《Rebirth of military marriage: Chief, you are so tricky》


 Chapter 1

    In 2135, state Z, Jincheng.


    "Mom, the result came out. Yeser''s body is better than me. I''m really afraid of pain."


    Sheng Meiling smiled, "don''t worry. Externally, we will directly say that your kidney source is inappropriate. It won''t be suspected."


    Ye se, who had just returned from the outside, was stunned. His eyes widened. He didn''t expect that it was his own mother who said such words.


    Jin Nianqing is not her mother''s biological daughter. Why is she so towards a stepdaughter?


    "Mom, I''ve seen this ring. It''s an antique and invaluable."


    Jin Nianqing looked at his hand and said greedily.


    "Since you like it, it''s yours."


    Jin Nianqing immediately smiled, sat down and put his hand around Sheng Meizhen''s shoulder, "my mother loves me most."


    "Don''t worry, mom has already planned for you. This ring was originally a keepsake. Yeser''s father had vision and could book such a good marriage for her."


    "Mom, I will never forget your kindness to me."


    "Well, when she comes back, I''ll tell her that your brother''s illness can''t be delayed. She must donate a kidney."


    Listening to the deep love between mother and daughter inside, ye Qin was completely confused.


    Even if they robbed their own things, they still wanted to calculate one of their kidneys?


    What made her even more chilling was that her biological mother didn''t give up at all!


    Yeser was in a trance when her aunt saw her, "Miss Ye is back."


    In a word, the mother and daughter in the living room stood up in surprise.


    As soon as yeser saw them, he subconsciously wanted to escape!


    "Stop!"


    Jin Nianqing immediately saw her mind. "Come on, catch her for me. I can''t let her run away."


    As soon as Jin Nianqing spoke, everyone in the room moved.


    "Mom, why did you do this to me?"


    Sheng Meiling also knew that she must have heard the conversation just now and was too lazy to pretend to be a loving mother in front of her.


    "Don''t call me mom! I shouldn''t have given birth to you at the beginning. You''re a disaster! It''s rare that you''re still useful now. Go to the hospital obediently later. If you dare not obey, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Yeser completely collapsed.


    Ye se, who was locked in the house, didn''t really understand until this time that the only person who was really good to her in the world was her adoptive father''s family.


    I feel sorry that I was abducted by Jin Nianqing at the beginning. I listened to her and alienated my real relatives.


    In the hospital, under the surveillance of the servant, yeser entered the bathroom.


    "Don''t forget who pulled you out of prison. The lives of the Ye family are only worth a million. Dare to call me again to threaten, or I''ll find someone to waste you!"


    Yeser''s heart trembled.


    Have ye''s family already?


    Yeser dared not think further.


    He kicked open the partition door of the bathroom and grabbed Jin Nianqing''s hair with one hand. "What did you say? You say it again?"


    Jin Nianqing was completely frightened by the sudden attack. "Ah! You bitch, how dare you hit me? Loosen up!"


    "Say, what happened to the Ye family?"


    Jin Nianqing was completely confused at this moment. "What else can we do? Their family was poisoned by food and died."


    Dead?


    When ye se was stunned, Jin Nianqing found an opportunity and directly pushed Ye se out, "you bitch, dare to hit me. I have to teach you a good lesson today!"


    Two women, from the bathroom, hit the outside directly.


    Bang!


    Jin Nianqing''s mind suddenly became confused.


    She didn''t expect that she had just pushed someone out.


    This is the ninth floor!


    At the moment of landing, yeser''s eyes flashed the loving face of his adoptive father and adoptive mother.


    Sorry, I''ll see you in the afterlife!

 Chapter 2

    Jincheng No. 1 middle school, class 1, senior 2.


    Yeser got used to it for a few days and finally determined that she really went back to eight years ago.


    Her biological mother hasn''t appeared yet. Everything is still in time.


    Yeser clenched her hand tightly. Since God gave her a chance to be reborn, she must not live up to the kindness of God to her.


    "Yeser, there''s an English speech contest at school this afternoon. Jonah can''t participate because of her stomachache. You''ll take the lead."


    Bai Xiaorui is the monitor. Now she speaks to Ye Se in a commanding tone, but her eyes look at Liu Yang beside her.


    Yeser frowned, "sorry, I didn''t sign up and didn''t prepare, so I don''t want to participate."


    Yeser didn''t forget that the same reason in her previous life made her lose face in the speech contest.


    Originally, English was yeser''s weakness. In addition, he was unprepared and forced up by others. The result is naturally conceivable.


    That speech almost became a joke of the whole school.


    Bai Xiaorui frowned slightly. "Classmate Ye se, it''s only morning. You still have time to prepare. That''s it."


    Ye se would like to say that Bai Xiaorui turned and left directly.


    Yeser took a look. There were few people in the classroom because it was a recess.


    Liu Yang said slowly, "if I were you, I''d better start preparing right away."


    Ye se was stunned and turned to look at him. In his previous life, he seemed to remind himself.


    At lunch, yeser found another chance, "Bai Xiaorui, I said I wouldn''t take part in the speech contest. So I hope you don''t make your own decisions. Also, it''s not good if it gets to the teacher."


    Bai Xiaorui recognized Ye se because of her poor oral English, so she didn''t dare to participate in the competition.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have chosen yeser.


    "Mr. yeser, your name has been reported. It''s impossible to change it. The game starts at three o''clock. Think of something for yourself."


    Yue Xiaotong raised his eyebrows and looked sympathetically at Ye se, "this white pistil is obviously aimed at you."


    Ye se narrowed his eyes. "I don''t know when I offended her."


    "Hehe, if you don''t sit at the same table with Liu Yang, it''s estimated that you won''t be targeted."


    Ye SE''s eyes lit up. Is it because Bai Xiaorui likes Liu Yang? Think about it carefully. It seems that Bai Xiaorui has always paid close attention to Liu Yang''s.


    In the afternoon, the ladder classroom was full of people.


    Ye se was forcibly dragged backstage by Bai Xiaorui.


    "Sorry, Mr. Ye se, there was no topic set in the original speech, but I received a notice today that it was to test your adaptability, so the teacher limited a general scope, which is about education."


    Bai Xiaorui said embarrassed, but she had a provocative smile in her eyes.


    She did it on purpose.


    In fact, the teacher said from the beginning that it should be defined within the scope of learning or education.


    Bai Xiaorui didn''t say it on purpose. When she saw the manuscript in Ye SE''s hand, she smiled even more proudly.


    Because the title of the manuscript in yeser''s hand is my outdoor hobby.

 Chapter 3

    "Well, you see, that classmate is rewriting the manuscript."


    "The competition will start soon. She just starts writing now. Is she crazy?"


    "That is, whether you can write it is a question, not to mention reciting your manuscript later?"


    Several students were there pointing at Ye se. Bai Xiaorui smiled with a more sense of achievement.


    Bai Xiaorui will also participate in this competition.


    Class one is the key class of senior two, and the quota of this speech contest is two more than that of the ordinary class.


    Bai Xiaorui has always been among the best in English, so she is quite confident in this competition.


    "Xiao Rui, how many times did you come out?"


    "Oh, I''m the eighth."


    Gao Fang said with a compliment on her face, "you also participated in this competition. We didn''t point to winning the first place. Finally, we were satisfied with an encouragement award."


    Another boy echoed, "yes. Who doesn''t know Xiaorui''s English score is the best? We focus on participation."


    Listening to the compliments of these students, Bai Xiaorui is naturally very proud.


    However, on the surface, we should maintain our modest character.


    "I can''t say that. Yeser will also participate."


    Gao Fang chuckled, "just her? She can speak fishy English. It''s a question whether the teacher can understand it!"


    Another classmate also followed the music, "yes. I heard that she used to be laughed at when she read English texts in your class. She was so brave that she dared to participate in such a competition."


    "Tut Tut, with her, I always feel that our competition taste will be lowered immediately."


    "Ha ha, there is a feeling of competing with primary school students on the same stage."


    For those people''s sarcasm, yeser seemed not to hear it, and still wrote his own manuscript very attentively.


    Bai Xiaorui hooks her lips. Today she wants Ye se to become a joke of the whole school!


    Let everyone know that she has a face that can be seen, which is a vase without real ability!


    With the advance of the game, soon, it was Bai Xiaorui''s turn to play.


    Her speech won warm applause at the scene.


    All this seems to have been expected by Bai Xiaorui.


    After all, her good English is obvious to all.


    Yeser was the fourteenth to play.


    Before playing, he was blocked by Gao Fang.


    "Hey, can you? Or just say that you have a stomachache and hide. It''s better than losing face in front of the whole grade of teachers and students."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "How did you know I would lose face?"


    Gao Fanglu said, "otherwise? Your fishy English can win glory for our class?"


    Yeser smiled, "that''s also possible!"


    "Ye se, you can be a little thicker! Do you know what self-knowledge is? You forgot how you reacted when you read the text last time, didn''t you?"


    This can be said to poke Ye SE''s pain point.


    Last time the English teacher asked Ye se to read the text. As a result, that poor English really made people laugh.


    It''s been three or four months, but it''s definitely a nightmare for yeser!


    Of course, it''s a nightmare in a previous life!


    As for now, yeser smiled, "since you are so sure that Bai Xiaorui will win, why don''t we make a bet?"

 Chapter 4

    Gao Fang was also angered.


    "Well, what are you betting on?"


    "Just bet if I can get a good place later!"


    Gao Fanglu said, "yeser, it''s not that I despise you. If you can get into the top three, I''ll write Gao Fang''s name upside down!"


    "Hehe, if I''m in the top three, you don''t have to write your name upside down. Just wash my socks for a week. How about it?"


    Gao Fang stared at her angrily, "OK, wash it! If you can''t get into the top three, you have to wash my socks."


    "No problem."


    They clapped their hands immediately, even if they made an agreement.


    Above, we have heard the host announce that ye se is on the stage.


    The teachers and students at the bottom were surprised to see yeser standing on the stage.


    Especially the teachers and students in class one, their faces are all ugly.


    "Hey, is there a mistake? Why did yeser come to this competition?"


    "Yes, there was no her in the previous class selection."


    Yue Xiaotong glanced. "Joana can''t come with a stomachache, so Bai Xiaorui temporarily caught Ye Se on top."


    Liu Yang kept looking at the front, ignoring the sounds around him.


    "I''ll go! It really takes great courage for yeser to stand up."


    Yeser stood still and bowed first.


    After that, he said hello in English with a smile and made a simple self introduction.


    When Mr. Wang, who teaches English, listens, this spoken English is OK!


    Next, it can be said that yeser''s stage is alone.


    Cadence, every pronunciation is so authentic.


    Whether it''s light reading, heavy reading, or continuous reading and swallowing, it''s perfect!


    It''s hard to imagine that this came from a sophomore.


    Five minutes later, yeser finished his speech and bowed again.


    After almost ten seconds of silence, thunderous applause burst out suddenly!


    "Great! I didn''t expect you to have such good seedlings in No. 1 middle school."


    The speaker was an English teacher specially invited from the provincial capital No. 1 middle school.


    It is said that the teacher''s English level has passed CET-8.


    "Great!"


    With the affirmation of the professional teacher, others are naturally full of praise.


    The backstage Gao Fang and Bai Xiaorui were completely confused.


    What about good fishy English?


    What she said made her disgrace and couldn''t lift her head in school?


    One second ago, Gao Fang, who was still imagining the scene of yeser washing her socks, was thinking about how to cancel the agreement the next second.


    Bai Xiaorui, who was full of confidence and thought she would get the first place, was really flustered this time.


    Compared with yeser, her biggest advantage is her English.


    After all, she once went to a foreign teacher''s cram school.


    Ye se is a little girl in the countryside. She has never contacted a foreign teacher. How can she speak such fluent English?


    But the truth is, yether really said it.


    Moreover, it was praised and affirmed by several teachers on the scene.


    Therefore, it is particularly obvious who won the first prize in the speech contest.


    Those students who participated in the competition can''t lift their heads at the moment when they think of the sarcasm they used to make backstage.


    What a slap in the face!


    They also said that yeser''s participation in the competition lowered the specification of the competition. Now it''s clear that they are holding back, okay?

 Chapter 5

    Yeser was announced to be the first in the English speech contest of senior two.


    In addition to the certificates and prizes, ye se was personally praised by the headmaster, and was given the opportunity of special guidance by two English teachers of No. 1 middle school in the province.


    This award was decided on an ad hoc basis.


    Because there will be a speech contest in senior three tomorrow, the teachers of provincial No. 1 middle school will not leave today.


    Just in time, when he was studying at night, he called yeser to the office.


    And the one who appeared here with Ye se was her deskmate, Liu Yang.


    Yeser was a little surprised.


    It was not until she heard Liu Yang''s conversation with the two teachers in English that she was surprised that this was a real person!


    After the evening self-study, ye se went directly to find Gao Fang first.


    "How''s it going?"


    Although Gao Fang was unwilling, she seemed to have nothing to say in the face of such yese.


    After all, strength represents everything.


    "I lost. It''s just washing socks for a week. I admit it."


    Looking at Gao Fang''s expression of heroic death, ye se just smiled, "forget it. I bet with you, it''s just because I''m angry for a moment. Now my anger is gone, and I don''t have to wash socks."


    With a surprised look on Gao Fang''s face, ye se turned so smartly and returned to the dormitory.


    It''s not that ye se is soft hearted and kind, just because Gao Fang is not an ordinary role.


    Yeser knows exactly who his opponent is.


    Therefore, this is not the time to make more enemies for yourself.


    Sure enough, after this incident, Gao Fang''s hostility to her was much less.


    Yeser knew very well that if he wanted to get rid of the tragic fate of his previous life, he must be independent and strong.


    At present, she seems to have no better way except to study hard.


    Yeser''s performance that day shocked the whole sophomore year.


    But at the same time, some discordant voices sounded.


    How did ye SE''s English improve so much?


    That day, yeser felt sick and went to the infirmary to get medicine.


    "Teacher, I seem to have a cold and my nose is stuffy."


    Gu Zhan looked at her, "wait a minute."


    Yeser noticed that it was not the school doctor sitting there, but Gu Zhan, the leader of her brother, who had taken good care of her in recent years.


    "Why are you here?"


    Yeser was a little surprised and a little happy, "how did you get in?"


    Gu Zhan looked at her up and down softly. "Have you caught a cold?"


    "Yes." yeser was a little embarrassed and his face was a little red.


    "I heard you won the first place in this competition. It''s good. Work hard."


    Yeser''s eyes lit up, "how do you know?"


    Gu Zhan looked at the little girl''s bright eyes and spent a lot of effort to convince himself that he must not move the heart of animals to the little girl.


    "I brought you some information. Take time to have a look. Also, it''s almost summer vacation. Do you have any plans?"


    Yeser shook his head, "No."


    "I''m going to senior three soon. I''ll be very nervous in the future. How about I take you to see your brother during the summer vacation?"


    Yeser''s whole body perked up, "really? Can I?"


    Gu Zhan stood up and took a deep look at her. "What''s the matter with Liu Yang?"


    Ye se was a little confused and looked at him blankly. "What''s going on? It''s my classmate."


    Seeing her like this, I know she has no special thoughts about Liu Yang.


    It seems that I think too much.


    Gu zhanlue coughed uneasily, "I''ll take you out to dinner tomorrow noon. I''ll wait for you at the school gate."


    Until Gu Zhan left, yeser reacted, "we don''t let anyone out of the school at random!"

 Chapter 6

    Yeser underestimated Gu Zhan''s ability.


    After eating and drinking enough, Gu Zhan began to "interrogate" seriously.


    "Liu Yang''s academic performance is very good?"


    "Well, it''s better than me anyway."


    That''s the truth.


    In Ye SE''s view, Liu Yang is the kind of species with natural high IQ.


    "Have you been bullied at school?"


    Ye se shook his head, "No. we are a key high school. We are usually strict in management. The work and rest time is also strict. Where can we have time to think about this?"


    "Your brother wants to retire."


    Yeser''s action was a pause, and then immediately asked seriously, "my brother said it himself?"


    "Well, he said he didn''t trust his family. In addition, he said that the situation in your family was more complicated. He was afraid that you would be bullied."


    Gu Zhan''s words mean something.


    Yeser knew she was adopted, but her adoptive parents always thought she didn''t know.


    "Do you think it''s better for my brother to stay or go home?"


    "All right. Of course, as a dragon guard, I certainly hope he can stay and continue to play for the country."


    Yeser got it.


    Thinking of the tragic ending of Ye''s family in his previous life, ye SE''s heart hurts.


    "Brother Gu, I want my brother to stay in Shenlong Bureau. I know that my brother actually likes Longwei."


    Looking at Ye SE''s clear eyes, Gu Zhan nodded slightly with a touch of affirmation.


    "OK."


    Although there was only one word, ye se knew that Gu Zhan would try his best to keep his brother.


    Yether believes him!


    In his previous life, he had been taking care of her until she was picked up and never met again.


    Coming out of the hotel with Gu Zhan, ye se was in a much better mood.


    They talked happily and didn''t notice Bai Xiaorui coming out of a nearby hotel.


    "Xiao Rui, what are you looking at?"


    Bai Xiaorui quickly recovered, "nothing. Dad, it''s nothing. I''ll go first. It''s time for class in a while."


    "Go. Remember to take care of yourself."


    Bai Xiaorui quickly took a few steps to avoid being unable to keep up with the two people in front.


    When Gu Zhan left, Bai Xiaorui smiled insidiously.


    He looked down at his mobile phone, and there was a shadow in his eyes.


    When yeser was in class the next day, he noticed that some students looked at her incorrectly.


    But she didn''t care.


    "Now the school is saying that you are in love early."


    Yeser''s hand shook, "ah?"


    "There are also photos of you and a man, which are also passed around in the students'' QQ."


    Yeser blinked, "man?"


    Seeing that she really didn''t know anything, Liu Yang took out her mobile phone directly.


    "See for yourself."


    Yeser turned it over. There were really some photos of her and Gu Zhan.


    But what does that mean?


    "SISE, don''t underestimate these photos. It''s mainly because someone incites the flames, which makes people think about bad things."


    Yue Xiaotong has also gathered together with righteous indignation, "today, someone on the Internet has begun to say that you have an improper relationship with this man."


    Yeser was a little confused.


    Liu Yang''s eyes sank.


    Improper relationship and puppy love are two different concepts!


    It is clear that this matter is deliberately fueled by someone behind Ye SE''s back.


    "Forget it, what others think and say is their business. I can''t care."


    What yeser can do is try not to let it affect his study.


    However, some people obviously don''t want her to be so calm.

 Chapter 7

    After receiving Gu Zhan''s text message between classes, ye se slightly picked the tip of her eyebrow and smiled.


    At noon, Yue Xiaotong went to the canteen to eat with her.


    Jonah saw them coming, snorted with disgust, and then deliberately hit yeser''s shoulder.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Yue Xiaotong naturally couldn''t see it. He came up angrily.


    Joana didn''t mean to apologize at all. Instead, she looked at them provocatively, "I didn''t mean it."


    Yue Xiaotong had to argue again. He was grabbed by Ye se, "forget it. Let''s go to dinner."


    Yeser was not afraid of Jonah, but didn''t want to cause trouble.


    Besides, it''s not a day or two since Jonah doesn''t like her. There''s no need to worry about it with her.


    When Jonah saw the two of them walking away, she gave a little reluctant cry, "what! If you didn''t rely on men, you could improve your English so fast?"


    This is really heartbreaking.


    No matter how good-natured Ye se was, he couldn''t have reacted at all.


    Turned his head and looked at her coldly. At the same time, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes also included the reaction of all the students present in the fundus of his eyes.


    "Joana, I don''t care about you, not because I''m afraid of you, but because I''m measured. As for what you just said, I''ll completely sue you for slander and rumor. I don''t care if you hit me. But if you hurt others, you must apologize to me!"


    Yeser''s soft and gentle posture just now is powerful.


    Joana was a little underpowered. After all, what she just said is really a little ugly.


    At the thought of online photos, Joana''s original guilty heart was replaced by a kind of contempt and contempt.


    "Why should I apologize? You dare not let others say it?"


    Yeser squinted. "What have I done? Joana, you can envy me that my English is better than you, but you can''t deliberately pour dirty water on me because I won the prize."


    She said so, the students present naturally think more.


    For example, is this Joana the one who planned the crazy photos on the Internet?


    "What are you talking about? Why did I splash dirty water? I''m just telling the truth!"


    Jonah didn''t realize that yeser had brought her into the ditch.


    "Didn''t you? What happened to what you just said? If you really feel confident, why don''t we go to the teacher and say it again?"


    In the face of yeser''s aggressiveness, Jonah really counseled.


    Yue Xiaotong sneered, "why? You only dare to make small moves behind your back and confront the teacher. Don''t you dare?"


    Jonah bit her lips uneasily, and her eyes began to dodge.


    Soon, I noticed the white pistil on one side.


    "What do I dare not? The photos are everywhere. What else can you deny?"


    "Hehe, photos? Are those deliberately secretly taken at the school gate?"


    Yeser looked indifferent, even with some contempt. "Did I kiss that man or hug him? What if it''s a man? Who doesn''t have many male relatives?"


    Ye se said that some of the students who had been watching the play quietly were embarrassed.


    After all, a lot of people were talking about it before.


    "Ho! Ye se, do you think we are stupid? You are only a village girl. Can you have such relatives?"

 Chapter 8

    Yesel is happy. She is really a rural person.


    But her family is not poor.


    On the contrary, in recent years, the family has contracted more than 100 mu of land in the village. The land is delicious, and the annual income is more than 200000.


    She just doesn''t like spending money indiscriminately. Why is she recognized as a child of a poor family?


    "I''m from the countryside, so what? Are rural people lower than those with registered permanent residence in your town?"


    This can be said to speak the voice of most students.


    After all, in such small counties and cities, there are still many rural residents.


    Jonah was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Her lips were shaking all the time. On the other hand, she was frightened.


    Bai Xiaorui came over, "Mr. yeser, you''re wrong to say that. Joana didn''t aim at others. Don''t try to change the topic."


    Ye se is happy to see Bai Xiaorui finally stand up.


    "Listen to what you mean, is that Joana is only aimed at me?"


    Ye se said, looking at Joana very funny. "Before, you claimed that you were uncomfortable, so I was forcibly pushed onto the stage by the monitor. Now that I won the prize, did I make you so uncomfortable?"


    Around, or let everyone think that all this is Jonah''s jealousy.


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    When Joana saw Bai Xiaorui stand up, she seemed to have confidence at once. "A few months ago, your English was still a mess. How could you make progress so fast? You said you weren''t kept by a man!"


    As soon as this was said, the whole canteen was quiet.


    Now, everyone looked at Jonah and yeser differently.


    As a student of a key high school, such insulting words come out of my head. It''s amazing!


    "What''s going on?"


    Some teachers are coming.


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became more subtle.


    "Teacher, Joana has gone too far. Don''t we Ye se just behave better? She, she should..." Yue Xiaotong couldn''t say what he said later.


    Liu Yang was standing at the door. Naturally, he heard what Joana said.


    "Joana, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jonah turned pale with fear.


    At this moment, I really passed what I just said.


    "The reason why yeser''s English is improving so fast is that I can help her. What''s the matter? Do you have an opinion?"


    No one thought that at the critical moment, Xueba level figures even stood up to help yeser speak.


    Bai Xiaorui''s eyes were wrong when she saw him stand up to protect yeser.


    Yue Xiaotong was finally relieved.


    Joana has been holding on to this problem. She just feels that yeser''s family is poor and English can''t improve by leaps and bounds.


    In addition, with those photos, I had a preconceived idea that ye se would have a chance to tutor English only if she had a good relationship with a rich man.


    After all, yeser''s performance that day was so good that he seemed to have been tutored by a foreign teacher.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Yang stood up and beat him in the face now.


    Bai Xiaorui was so angry that she couldn''t speak neatly, "Liu Yang, you..."


    "What? Do you think my English level can''t help yeser?"


    Liu Yang''s tone was very cold. Even ye se, who was protected behind him, could feel it.


    Joana was completely helpless.


    "How could it be? Everyone is in the same class. Why didn''t I see you help her with her tutoring?"

 Chapter 9

    Liu Yang sneered, "is it difficult to report to you before others do anything?"


    This attracted the laughter of countless students.


    Everyone basically knows what level Liu Yang is.


    The English speech contest in senior one directly surprised several judges at that time.


    Even senior three students are inferior to him.


    It is very possible to have a master like him to teach Ye se, which makes Ye SE''s English improve by leaps and bounds.


    Some teachers have begun to make a round.


    "Well, now that you''ve said everything, let''s break up."


    Yeser raised his eyebrows. "Teacher, she insulted me in public, so forget it?"


    The loud teacher was stunned. She had intended to help Joana. Now she was a little unhappy when ye se said so.


    "Mr. Ye se, it''s just some small misunderstandings between the students. Why do you care about everything?"


    After that, she looked unhappy. "Besides, if it wasn''t for your own misconduct, how could she think crooked?"


    "Miss Su, you''re wrong."


    Miss Liu, who had just arrived, looked serious. "Miss Su, it''s obviously Joana''s fault. Is it biased for you to protect her so wholeheartedly?"


    Miss Liu is the head teacher of class 1, grade 2. Naturally, she has the most right to speak.


    Teacher Su, who was questioned, looked embarrassed.


    "Miss Liu, I just don''t want to make things too embarrassing."


    "So can Miss Su hurt others?" yeser was really surprised by Miss Su''s excellent remarks.


    Just because you want to make big things small, you can accuse yourself of misconduct?


    You know, in a small place like Jincheng, how many people will look down on her if a reputation for misconduct is spread?


    Yue Xiaotong also stood up with great righteousness at this time, "that is, Mr. Su, as a teacher, how can you accuse a student without evidence? What about your teacher''s ethics?"


    Yue Xiaotong''s words can be said to have resonated with many students.


    As yesser said before, the photo only photographed the back of her and another man, without any intimacy.


    So, what makes you believe that yeser''s behavior is misconduct?


    What Miss Su just said was clearly aimed at yeser.


    Liu Yang looked at Ye se with a firm attitude, "Teacher Liu, if this matter can not be dealt with seriously, it is extremely unfair to each of our students."


    Miss Su was in a dilemma.


    This is a canteen.


    So many students eat here. Do you want her to apologize in public here?


    Anyway, is she also a teacher?


    Where can I pull this face?


    Looking at Mr. Su with an awkward face, Mr. Liu shook his head slightly.


    As a teacher, how can you speak so casually?


    "You guys come with me to the office."


    Then he looked at Miss Su, "you too."


    Miss Su hesitated for a moment. "I don''t have to go there? This is the matter of your class 8, or Miss Liu, you can deal with it."


    Miss Liu said, "I''m talking about going to the headmaster''s office!"

 Chapter 10

    Not only teacher Su was stunned, but all the students were surprised at that moment.


    I didn''t expect that a small episode here would directly stab the headmaster.


    However, Miss Su is not afraid.


    Even if her words and deeds were inappropriate, at least there would be no substantive punishment.


    After all, she is a teacher and a teacher with a certain background.


    The principal''s office.


    Mr. Liu''s face was not good, and he roughly repeated what had happened.


    In the middle, Yue Xiaotong added the details again.


    The headmaster''s face is green.


    Miss Su, who finally came in, noticed that there was still a man sitting on the sofa.


    It didn''t matter. I was startled.


    Su Jingjing was not only frightened, but also Bai Xiaorui and Joana.


    Because the man in a black suit is the one who appeared in the picture before.


    Liu Yang squinted and slightly picked his eyebrow peak.


    Yue Xiaotong immediately gave a wow and quickly covered his mouth.


    So handsome!


    "Headmaster, I think the matter is very clear. This is what I asked people to find. The original source of these photos is Joana. Of course, how she got it is up to her."


    After Gu Zhan finished, he took a look at several people. "Yeser is the sister of my staff. I was entrusted by him to send something to yeser. Unexpectedly, it would cause her so much trouble."


    The headmaster only felt very embarrassed.


    They Jincheng No. 1 middle school is a provincial key high school.


    At present, there are such wanton rumors and insulting students. What do outsiders think of their school?


    "Captain Gu, don''t worry. I will give you an explanation of this matter."


    Gu Zhan shook his head slightly. "The headmaster may have made a mistake. I''m not the one wronged."


    With that, he looked at Ye se, and his eyes were clear with concern.


    "I will leave here tomorrow. It is yeser who is really hurt by these rumors."


    Mr. Liu also felt a little uncomfortable.


    After all, this is their class.


    Bai Xiaorui was particularly nervous at this time.


    No one knows better than her how those photos got into Joana''s QQ space.


    Although she used means and tricks, the problem is that those photos were indeed seen by Joana from her mobile phone.


    Of course, even if Jonah said it, it wouldn''t have any impact on Bai Xiaorui.


    After all, she just took pictures at that time. The person who really spread these photos was Joana.


    It''s just that Liu Yang is here now.


    In front of the person she likes, she really doesn''t want to expose her dark side.


    No matter how she explains, these photos are all from her hands.


    In view of Joana''s excessive discussion in the canteen, the headmaster finally decided to let Joana review in front of the whole school''s teachers and students.


    And record a major demerit and record it in the file.


    In the face of such punishment results, Gu Zhan is not satisfied.


    He thought that such a malicious person should not stay in this famous school that has been inherited for decades.


    However, with Ye SE''s eyes, Gu Zhan still chose silence.


    Since yeser is satisfied with this disposal, it''s OK.


    So, when many students saw a tall and handsome Long Wei coming out of the principal''s room, they all stretched their necks.


    At this time, I don''t know who suddenly shouted, "isn''t this the man in the picture?"

 Chapter 11

    The affair about yeser''s puppy love with people outside the school, which was so popular on the Internet, came to an end.


    The most unwilling, of course, are Joana and teacher su.


    Because of Su Jingjing''s excessive remarks, she was also directly recorded by the school and deducted half a year''s bonus.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another week passed.


    Yeser looked at his book and really felt oppressed.


    I don''t know who is so wicked. When I had lunch, I got a large piece of ink on her chemistry textbook.


    It''s the ink used to write brush words.


    Yeser rubbed it hard, but there was no obvious effect. Fortunately, this semester was coming to an end, otherwise, she was really going to cry.


    Liu Yang, her deskmate, was stunned when he saw her chemistry textbook when he came back.


    Then his eyes glanced quickly to one side.


    Originally, she was turning her head to steal a look at him. Bai Xiaorui was frightened, her eyes flashed slightly, and then turned back with some guilt.


    Liu Yang narrowed his eyes and knew it immediately.


    "How? Did it affect your review?"


    Ye se looked up and saw Liu Yang.


    "It''s nothing. I''ve memorized everything I should have memorized anyway."


    "If you can''t, just buy another one, or borrow another one at that time."


    Yeser nodded. That''s all he could do.


    "You use mine first."


    Ye se looked at the book handed over by Liu Yang. After being stunned for a while, he quickly shook his head, "no, thank you."


    Yeser''s academic performance has always been good. He is among the best in his class. However, his English progress is amazing.


    "Did your family invite you a tutor?"


    Yeser smiled and shook his head, "No. I found a little trick to learn English myself, which is more suitable for me."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Yang nodded slightly.


    He was not a talkative nosy man.


    After the second class in the afternoon, Liu Yang turned his pen in his right hand, "I remember you asked me about the house before?"


    Ye se was stunned for a while and remembered that she had asked him two weeks ago.


    However, at that time, he just couldn''t make it clear.


    "Oh, yes, my father said he wanted to buy it before."


    "Really? In the neighborhood I said?"


    Yeser nodded, "yes. Because I think the greening there is good, and my mother likes the multi-storey pattern there, so we should buy it there."


    Liu Yang nodded and said nothing.


    Yeser never paid much attention to dressing.


    Liu Yang knew she was from the countryside and thought their family conditions were average.


    Otherwise, a little girl of the same age doesn''t like dressing up?


    I didn''t see how fashionable she was wearing. I thought it was the poor conditions at home.


    Now it seems that if you can have the strength to buy a house in the city, you should still mix the land.


    "SISE, the head teacher called you."


    "Oh, OK, I''ll go right away."


    When the man left, Liu Yangcai glanced at the direction of the girl who had seen before.


    He strode over, put his hands in his pockets, and looked like a ruffian.


    "Liu, Liu Yang, what''s up?"


    Liu Yang snorted, "Bai Xiaorui, don''t think I don''t know who did it. I tell you, dare to do this disgusting thing again. Believe it or not, I''ll let you go home directly?"


    Liu Yang''s threat made Bai Xiaorui''s face white.


    "No, not me. I didn''t dirty her chemistry book."

 Chapter 12

    In a word, Liu Yang was happy.


    "Really? How do you know I''m talking about chemistry books, not Chinese books or math books?"


    Bai Xiaorui was stunned and choked completely.


    Liu Yang sneered, "what do you mean there is no silver here? You are such a man. You are so grown-up and always like to do this. Are you blushing?"


    With that, Liu Yang disdained to give her a look and left directly.


    Bai Xiaorui dare not provoke Liu Yang, knowing that he has a deep background.


    But yeser is different.


    Bai Xiaorui lowered her head and tightly pursed her lips. She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t fight a yese!


    Bai Xiaorui''s family background is not as good as Liu Yang, but she thinks she is much better than ye SE''s family.


    At least, their home is in the county.


    Moreover, ye SE''s clothes have always been very simple. Although his school is a key high school in the province, most of the students come here to fight for a good future, everyone has a heart for beauty.


    For example, Bai Xiaorui, the school uniform issued by the school, will wear it only when there is a regular meeting on Monday.


    I usually wear my own clothes. I feel fashionable and comfortable.


    Of course, more importantly, because of fashion, it can also lead to an ultra-high return rate.


    Young men and girls of this age are just when spring hearts sprout.


    White pistil is beautiful, white skin, and can dress up. Naturally, there are many admirers.


    It''s just a pity.


    She likes it. People don''t like her.


    Yeser went to the office because the exam results came out before the weekend.


    Yeser did well in the exam this time. The head teacher called her over to encourage her to work hard.


    When you come back after the summer vacation, you will be a senior three.


    Yeser''s grades are very balanced, and there is basically no obvious tendency in all subjects.


    Therefore, the head teacher is still quite satisfied


    When yeser came out, he also took a set of test papers in his hand.


    It''s to be done tonight. She took it and handed it to the representative of Chinese class.


    When Yue Xiaotong saw the test paper, he shook his head exaggeratedly, looked depressed and said, "I thought I could find time to read a novel tonight."


    Ye se chuckled, "OK, class representative, go and hand out the test paper. What you have to do in the evening self-study, and you have to take it back in the morning."


    "I see." Yue Xiaotong had a loveless expression on his face, and then they started counting directly and let the front row pass back.


    Yeser returned to his position and saw a neatly copied chemical formula.


    After reading it, yeser realized that this was the original text of his dirty textbook.


    Turning to Liu Yang, he is concentrating on his math homework.


    "Thank you."


    Liu Yang didn''t lift his head, "you''re welcome."


    Ye se pursed her lips and always felt that getting along with Liu Yang was sometimes embarrassing, sometimes the atmosphere was stiff, and sometimes there was a little warm.


    feel at a loss.


    Bai Xiaorui on the other side naturally saw the interaction between them, and her blood vessels were about to explode.


    "Shameless bitch! You know how to seduce boys!"


    After Bai Xiaorui whispered a curse, she quickly changed into a pure student''s face. At the bottom of her heart, she was thinking about how to deal with Ye se.

 Chapter 13

    Ye Se and Yue Xiaotong go to the canteen to eat.


    They are a key high school, and even the time for dinner is fixed.


    After dinner, they have up to 20 minutes of free activities, and then they will go to the classroom for evening self-study.


    When ye se arrived in the classroom, he found that everyone looked at her strangely. Even Liu Yang''s eyes changed.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yue Xiaotong took her arm and asked in a low voice.


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "I don''t know. Go back to your seat first. There are still questions left to do."


    Bai Xiaorui gave a cry, and then looked at it contemptuously.


    Yeser ignored her, sat down in his seat and began to make Chinese papers.


    Her feeling of being light without anything made Liu Yang feel a little uncomfortable.


    I wanted to talk to her.


    Now seeing that others don''t care, he is embarrassed to speak.


    After struggling for a while, yeser asked in a low voice, "do you have something to tell me?"


    Liu Yang was stunned for a moment, then nodded and bowed down. "Someone said you wrote a love letter to our monitor. It is estimated that you have stabbed the head teacher by now."


    In high school, especially in key high schools, falling in love is very likely to be recorded as a major demerit once it is confirmed.


    Of course, if it is of a bad nature, it will be dismissed directly.


    In his previous life, yeser also experienced such a return.


    Finally, the teacher saw that she cried pitifully, coupled with her good academic performance, she barely remembered the punishment of a big mistake and didn''t fire her.


    But this punishment and puppy love will accompany her all her life.


    The rebirth happened as promised.


    But now yeser did not show half panic.


    Because she knows who framed her in this matter.


    Sure enough, soon the head teacher with a blue face called her and the monitor to the office.


    The monitor''s name is Gao Yibo. I heard that when I first entered school, I was the first in this class.


    Gao Yibo wears heavy glasses and looks at Ye se with some displeasure.


    If it weren''t for her, how could she be delayed in learning?


    No way, classmate Gao loves learning so much.


    "Teacher, are you looking for us?"


    As soon as Mr. Liu saw the two students, he felt angry.


    Mingming just found Ye se today. Why did he get a love letter?


    "See for yourself. What do you say?"


    Yeser took it and looked carefully.


    As for Gao Yibo, he had seen it for a long time, so he directly turned away with a disdainful expression.


    After reading it, ye se laughed, "teacher, I didn''t expect that my handwriting would be imitated."


    To tell the truth, yeser''s words are not very beautiful, so it''s funny.


    Teacher Liu was stunned, "what did you say?"


    "Mr. Liu, at first glance, this word looks very similar to mine. But look at these nuances. For example, you corrected my Chinese homework. I usually write the left side too thin. For this reason, you also said me."


    Mr. Liu was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he was seriously recalling it. After a while, he nodded. It seemed that there was such a thing.


    Gao Yibo looked closely at the letter again. This time, he looked more carefully.

 Chapter 14

    Gao Yibo is the kind of master who doesn''t listen to things outside the window and reads only the books of sages.


    After dinner today, he went straight back to the classroom.


    At that time, there were only a few people in the classroom. He went straight back to his seat and saw the love letter.


    Mr. Liu made a careful comparison and found some subtle differences.


    Of course, the other party succeeded in imitating yeser''s handwriting.


    "Teacher, not only the handwriting is not mine, but also, you see, this paper is not mine. The quality of this paper is good. It should be torn from my notebook. I have two books of this type in total. The size is different from this. If the teacher doesn''t believe it, you can directly search my desk."


    Even the size of the paper is not right.


    It''s interesting.


    Mr. Liu calmed down. Things can''t just pass by.


    What would the whole class think of yeser as soon as it happened?


    Even if he is not expelled, it will definitely affect yeser''s study.


    The other party''s sinister intentions are really very angry.


    "Gao Yibo, who was there when you entered the classroom?"


    Gao Yibo thought for a moment and said a few names.


    Among them, there is the name of Bai Xiaorui.


    Yeser hooked his lips and didn''t speak.


    "Gao Yibo, when you went to dinner today, you were the last to go?"


    "Yes, sir."


    Gao studies with fraternity, which is almost famous in the whole school.


    I was urged every time, or I wouldn''t leave the classroom.


    Of course, for this reason, he has always been firmly seated in the throne of the first age.


    "Gao Yibo, go back now and call these people to my office."


    "OK, Miss Liu."


    Gao Yibo took the list written by the teacher, glanced at yeser and went back to the classroom.


    Teacher Liu said calmly, "yeser, tell me the truth. Have you offended anyone recently?"


    Yese sighed, "teacher, seriously, I don''t know who I offended. I put ink on my chemistry textbook today. I can''t see several pages clearly. It''s still thanks to my deskmate who copied the contents of his textbook to me, otherwise I don''t know how to review."


    As soon as Miss Liu heard this, the nature of the matter was serious.


    "Why didn''t you say when I called you over?"


    "Teacher, I don''t know who did it. What do you say? Besides, I don''t want to cause trouble to teachers and students when the exam is coming."


    Mr. Liu nodded and was quite satisfied with the student.


    Soon, several students were called into the office, and Gao Yibo followed.


    "I have found out that this love letter was not written by yeser at all. When Gao Yibo returned to the classroom, only you were there. Therefore, I have reason to suspect that the person who framed yeser is one of you."


    Bai Xiaorui was startled.


    So soon we can conclude that yeser is innocent?


    Is this teacher Liu a detective?


    Or is it that Mr. Liu is deliberately biased?


    Bai Xiaorui''s eyes turned. "Teacher, how can you be sure that ye se didn''t write it? We know that she has good academic results, especially in Chinese."


    By implication, the teacher is to protect the short!


    Miss Liu laughed with anger.


    "Bai Xiaorui, are you doubting the teacher''s impartiality?"


    Bai Xiaorui is a student in the end. When she gets on the teacher''s sharp eyes, she counsels immediately.

 Chapter 15

    Bai Xiaorui lowered her head, shrunk her neck and dared not speak again.


    After all, this is the head teacher.


    However, Zhu Kangcheng on one side was not happy.


    He was originally an admirer of Bai Xiaorui, and his family background was good, so he didn''t take the head teacher seriously at all.


    "Miss Liu, Xiao Rui is right. How can you be sure that she didn''t write it? We must be convinced?"


    Mr. Liu looked at Zhu Kangcheng. "It seems that if I don''t come up with real evidence, you won''t believe it. Good. Then go back immediately and everyone will bring their own notebooks."


    Bai Xiaorui was stunned, and then thought of the paper she tore from her notebook when she wrote this letter.


    i see!


    Bai Xiaorui immediately panicked.


    I knew I should have used my deskmate''s notebook.


    It''s the first time for a child to do such a thing. It''s hard to avoid being thoughtless.


    Seeing Bai Xiaorui''s eyes a little flustered, ye se smiled.


    Sure enough, it was really her.


    "Teacher, what do you do with your notebook?"


    "The paper of this love letter is not yeser''s at all. Tell me, whose will it be?"


    Zhu Kangcheng subconsciously glanced at Bai Xiaorui. Seeing her head down and her hands still holding the corners of her clothes, he knew that nine times out of ten it had something to do with her.


    "Teacher, even if it''s not yeser''s notebook, what can it prove? What if she deliberately wrote it in someone else''s notebook?"


    This is actually a bit unreasonable.


    During the day, everyone is basically in the classroom. Even if they go out during recess, but so many students in the class are there, who will have the opportunity to tear others'' notebooks?


    Besides, in such a short time as dinner, and ye se didn''t appear in the classroom at that time, how to say, ye se was wronged in this matter.


    "There''s surveillance in the corridor of our school. I''ve already asked. Yeser left earlier than Gao Yibo, and came back later than Gao Yibo at night. Why don''t you tell me how the love letter was sent to Gao Yibo''s desk?"


    Now, several people were speechless.


    Zhu Kangcheng''s heart is a little tangled.


    He also heard that yeser was indeed wronged.


    But instinctively thought that this matter should have something to do with Bai Xiaorui.


    This is his goddess.


    How can the goddess be in danger?


    Once the matter is found out, it will be punished.


    They are now high school students. If they really carry the punishment, it will affect their ability to enter the University in the future.


    "Mr. Liu, it''s just a joke for Mr. Ye. Don''t be so serious?"


    Zhu Kangcheng said that he was just fooling around, as if it was really a prank.


    Teacher Liu frowned. "Did you do this?"


    Zhu Kangcheng was stunned. He didn''t expect that teacher Liu would directly suspect him because of a word?


    Turning around again, he received Bai Xiaorui''s grateful eyes, which seemed to be mixed with a layer of prayer.


    At this moment, Zhu Kangcheng felt his heart beat faster and even his breathing became a little difficult.


    "Teacher, er, I just wanted to joke with Mr. Ye. I didn''t expect it to be so noisy."


    Mr. Liu doubted, "well, go and get your notebook."

 Chapter 16

    Now, Zhu Kangcheng was confused.


    I admit it. Shouldn''t it end like this?


    "Teacher, I admit that I did it. Don''t bother any more. We''re going to have an exam soon. We''ve been very busy in our study recently. What do you say?"


    Mr. Liu gave him a deep look, and then looked away. "You are all my students. The teacher thinks that he has never helped anyone or treated anyone maliciously for so long. But whoever dares to move such an unworthy mind in my class, don''t blame me for not paying attention to the relationship between teachers and students."


    As soon as he finished, Bai Xiaorui had a very bad feeling.


    "Zhu Kangcheng, call your parents."


    Zhu Kangcheng wilted as soon as he heard it. Do you want to call parents for such a thing?


    "Teacher, why don''t you forget it? Can''t I apologize to yeser?"


    Liu looked at Ye Se and asked her what she meant.


    "Did you really write it? Do you want to check the handwriting?"


    Ye se didn''t let go, which annoyed Zhu Kangcheng.


    In the whole class, how many dare not give themselves face?


    This yeser, why do you think so hard?


    "No, yes, I imitated it. Now you let me rewrite it, but I may not be able to write it. Classmate yeser, I apologize to you, okay?"


    Ye se looked at Zhu Kangcheng. Even if he apologized, he still had some pride.


    Look at Bai Xiaorui''s small face again. It seems that she has recovered as usual.


    Sure enough, people are beautiful and protected by heroes.


    "Zhu Kangcheng, I don''t know how to offend you and let you do such a thing, but you can see the consequences of this thing. If I''m identified as the person who wrote this love letter, then I''m likely to be discouraged or expelled by the school. Can you understand?"


    Zhu Kangcheng choked, and his heart was very bad at the moment.


    I always feel that his goddess has always been gentle and kind. How could he suddenly target a girl?


    If he was fired, yeser''s life would be ruined.


    You can''t go to a good university in the future.


    Even if Zhu kangchengping is generous, but now, he also feels that Bai Xiaorui is a little cruel.


    But now that he has recognized the matter, he can only look at it step by step.


    "I didn''t know it would have such a big impact. I''m sorry."


    The last two words are solid and empty.


    Yeser probably knew his mind, and shook his head slightly.


    "Classmate Zhu Kangcheng, since you admit that you did all this, when you return to the classroom later, I hope you apologize to me in front of the whole class. Is there no problem?"


    Zhu Kangcheng opened his mouth and instinctively wanted to refuse, but a pair of eyes on Teacher Liu felt that his scalp was numb.


    Just an apology, okay.


    It''s better than calling parents.


    "OK, I promise you."


    The matter was handled satisfactorily. Yeser nodded, "thank you, Mr. Liu."


    Then he bowed very solemnly.


    Several people present knew that if they had been replaced, they would have been crying.


    And yeser can be so calm all the time. It''s amazing!


    "Well, now you all go back to the classroom, and I''ll be there later."


    "I see, Miss Liu."


    Zhu Kangcheng and Bai Xiaorui walked behind, "you''re all right. Why do you want to frame Ye se?"


    Bai Xiaorui''s face turned white again and was obviously nervous, "I, I''m not setting her up."

 Chapter 17

    It''s so obvious. What''s not a frame up?


    Zhu Kangcheng felt inexplicably flustered.


    I feel like I''ve been treated like a fool.


    Bai Xiaorui stretched out her hand to pull his sleeve and whispered, "Zhu Kangcheng, thank you. I''ll tell you more after the exam, okay?"


    Looking at her timid appearance and a little pale face, it really makes people feel a palpitation at the bottom of their heart.


    Zhu Kangcheng nodded subconsciously without saying anything.


    In my heart, I was soon enriched by a sense of satisfaction and pleasure.


    She said that after the exam, she said in detail. Doesn''t it mean to date herself in the summer vacation?


    The more you think about it, the sweeter Zhu Kangcheng is.


    What can be more exciting than dating your goddess?


    As a result, the original depression at the bottom of Zhu Kangcheng''s heart soon dissipated.


    Bai Xiaorui didn''t expect to pull Zhu Kangcheng to her side unconsciously.


    Back in the classroom, after everyone sat down one by one, naturally someone began to ask questions.


    Seeing ye se sitting on the ground, his body was straight, and Gao Yibo''s eyes were slightly bright.


    Next to a classmate to ask him, he just replied with some annoyance, "the love letter was not written by Ye se, but by someone else."


    In a word, it is enough to arouse the curiosity of the students.


    Who is so short-sighted that he fell in love with the nerd Gao Yibo?


    Mr. Liu came to the classroom to calm everyone down. Then he gave a brief explanation of the love letter event.


    Finally, Zhu Kangcheng was invited to the podium and made a formal apology to yeser in front of the whole class.


    The curtain has come to an end.


    Liu Yang''s eyes flashed, and the corners of his lips smiled ironically. He tilted his head, "do you believe it?"


    Yeser didn''t understand for a moment, "what?"


    In exchange for Liu Yang''s disdainful eyes, "I ask you, this love letter says it was written by Zhu Kangcheng. Do you believe it?"


    Ye se pursed his lips and saw Liu Yang''s reaction around him. He knew he should have seen it.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Ye se doesn''t understand. How can Liu Yang see it?


    When I went to the office, Liu Yang didn''t go with me.


    It seemed that Liu Yang saw through her idea, and then said, "just the boy''s writing, I can''t write such a numb words. At a glance, I knew it was written by a girl."


    It dawned on yetherton.


    Men and women have different ways of thinking.


    Similarly, the cognition of feelings is also different.


    So, after Liu Yang read the love letter, his first reaction was that it was written by a girl.


    Yeser''s curiosity was aroused. "What''s it like for your boys to write love letters?"


    Liu Yang''s black face glared at her fiercely, "how do I know?"


    Ye se choked. You said it was written by a girl. Don''t you know what the love letter written by a boy is like?


    Liu Yang looked at Ye se with a depressed face and said, "the handwriting is so delicate that boys can''t write it. Moreover, the wording inside is generally not that written by boys."


    For a moment, ye se thought of the emotional drama written by Jin Yong, which was different from that written by Qiongyao.


    Suddenly realized.


    He raised his hand and gave Liu Yang a thumbs up.


    Liu Yang proudly raised his eyebrows and smiled on his lips.


    The interaction between the two people was once again recognized by Bai Xiaorui not far away. I really wish I could come forward immediately and tear up Ye se.

 Chapter 18

    When I returned to my bedroom in the evening, one had gone to take a bath in the bathroom, and another sat on the bed with his feet soaked in the basin.


    "Why did you come back so late?"


    Ye Se and Yue Xiaotong came back together. When they saw Liu Na, they just smiled, "read more books for a while."


    Yue Xiaotong lives in the lower bunk and ye se lives in the upper bunk.


    "Is Charlene taking a bath in it?"


    "Well, wait a minute. I really can''t support it. I''m so sleepy. I''ll go to bed after washing my feet."


    It''s summer now. It''s true that they are a provincial key high school, but the conditions of the dormitory are not very good, only the electric fan above their head.


    Fortunately, they live on the third floor. Behind them is a school playground. With the windows open, there is still some wind.


    Liu Na suddenly said, "by the way, the love letter was really written by Zhu Kangcheng? How do I think people like him are unlikely to write such things?"


    "Who knows? If someone is willing to admit it, let him admit it. Anyway, Mr. Liu compared my handwriting and confirmed that it wasn''t written by me."


    Yeser is right.


    There is a limit to what she can do.


    As long as you don''t throw dirty water on her, it''s over.


    The love letter storm is over.


    As for whether the school has helped Zhu Kangcheng, she doesn''t know.


    "Boy, get up quickly. There''s still time to remember a few more words in the morning."


    Ye se had washed and stood in front of the bed shaking Yue Xiaotong.


    "I''m so sleepy!"


    "Hurry up. Today is the first day of the exam. Do you want to go home after the exam?"


    Hearing this, Yue Xiaotong jumped up immediately.


    After a day''s examination, everyone felt relaxed and tired.


    Of course, there are a large number of students who are full of chagrin.


    Because after the answer, I feel that I have made an unforgivable mistake.


    Yeser didn''t think so much.


    I''ve tried my best anyway.


    Moreover, she felt that her grades in this exam should be better than before.


    She was originally a student with good academic performance, so no matter how appropriately she improved, she would not be questioned.


    Thinking about the love letter made yeser have an extremely bold idea.


    In the two months of summer vacation, she can have a lot of time besides her homework.


    Her grades are good, so she doesn''t have to go to any cram school.


    Maybe we can make good money during this time.


    Ye SE''s lips slightly sipped. As for the plan to make money, he had already thought of it.


    At lunch the next day, an uninvited guest came.


    Ye An''an came over with a lunch box. "Ye se, you''re going to be a senior three soon. Do you have any good review materials to recommend?"


    Yeser glanced at her.


    Ye An''an is the daughter of the second uncle''s family. She doesn''t have a very close relationship with herself at school.


    In addition, although they are in the same grade, they are in different classes.


    And ye an always felt that ye SE''s rural atmosphere was too heavy and didn''t like to pay attention to her.


    At the moment, I''m still so bashful. Which one are you thinking about?


    "No."


    Ye An''an took a sip of water. "I always think the test is not very good. I''m going to be a senior three right away, and I''m under a lot of pressure."


    "Puff!"


    One side of Yue Xiaotong couldn''t help it, "sorry. I didn''t mean it!"


    Seeing Yue Xiaotong like this, ye An''an naturally has a bad complexion.


    "Ye An''an, if you''re really stressed, can you stop paying so much attention to your hairstyle and clothes? Isn''t it good to focus on your study?"

 Chapter 19

    This is a big blow to ye An''an!


    As we all know, although No. 1 middle school is divided into key classes and ordinary classes.


    But all the students in class 1 were the top 50 admitted to the school at that time.


    Those are top students!


    The first place in other classes can''t even enter the top 20 in this class.


    This is the gap!


    Ye an can''t win Ye Se in her study, so she naturally wants to win her in other aspects.


    For example, personal image!


    Yeser shook his head helplessly, "what are you looking for me?"


    Yeser''s impression of this cousin is not very good.


    She said she was a cousin, but she was only a month younger than yeser.


    Therefore, ye An''an never took Ye se as her sister, and ye se never thought she had such a sister.


    "Oh, yes. It''s a holiday tomorrow. Will uncle pick you up tomorrow?"


    "Well, you''re coming to pick me up. Go back together?"


    Ye an nodded and felt a little uncomfortable.


    The main reason is that ye An''an doesn''t want to take the bus and has too much luggage.


    But I really don''t want my father to pick her up in that broken van. I always feel a little ashamed.


    Ye An''an contacts more people and has higher eyelids.


    I always feel that my father can''t get on the table.


    I heard Ye Dongliang would drive to pick her up. Naturally, I wanted to go together.


    "Yes, no problem. We''ll just meet at the school gate. My father called yesterday and said he was still waiting for us at the door of the pub last time."


    "OK. Take your time and I''ll go first."


    Every holiday, more parents come to pick up their children.


    More parents, more cars.


    In order to avoid the traffic jam, ye se had to wait there every time her father came to pick her up.


    But, in this case, yeser himself will go out for almost a mile.


    "Siser, you have so many things that you can''t get them all at once?"


    "It''s all right. It''s a holiday anyway. If you can''t finish it, come again."


    "Maybe my uncle will come to pick you up at the school gate again."


    Ye se smiled and looked happy.


    Last winter vacation, ye Dongliang was worried that the child had too many things to take, so he came in to pick her up.


    Just right. It won''t be too hard for two people to carry their luggage.


    After the exam, the next step is to pack up and get ready to go home.


    At this time of year, there is always a lot of garbage at the gate of the dormitory.


    Ye se borrowed some materials from a senior sister in advance and planned to preview after going back.


    Of course, ye se didn''t forget to call ye Dongliang and ask if the second uncle would come.


    When the school meeting was over and the school announced that it was officially entering the summer vacation, yeser hurried back to tidy up his things.


    Those old books can''t be thrown away and have to be well preserved.


    As soon as I packed up, I heard a knock at the door.


    Yue Xiaotong opened the door. "It''s my uncle. I knew you would come in and pick up rustle."


    "Thanks to your care, siser is at school. It''s hard."


    "Uncle, it''s very kind of you. You brought us stewed eggs last time. Just make this. We have to take care of her."


    Yue Xiaotong''s half joking words made the atmosphere in the dormitory more harmonious.


    Only Charlene looks bad, as if she didn''t do well in the exam this time.


    Ye se motioned to Yue Xiaotong with his eyes, and then packed up his things and left.


    On the way back, ye Dongliang and ye Chaodong sat in the front row and took a look at their daughter through the back mirror from time to time.


    "Rustle, what do you want to eat? The food at school is not good. When you go back, let your mother make up for you."

 Chapter 20

    Ye Se and ye An''an are sitting in the back. Their village is not too far from the county, which is more than ten minutes'' drive at most.


    Ye An''an could not help feeling a little bad when he saw that ye Dongliang was so concerned about his daughter.


    "Sister, I heard you wrote a love letter before and was called to the office by the teacher? What happened in the end? The teacher didn''t say to punish you?"


    Yeser did not show any panic as she expected, but raised his eyelids slightly.


    Before he spoke, he heard Ye Chaodong ask again, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you learn well at a young age?"


    Ye Dongliang was in a very bad mood at this moment.


    Why don''t you learn it well?


    Are you clear?


    Yeser was much more calm in his heart.


    In previous lives, also because of this love letter incident, everyone who was stabbed by Ye An''an knows it.


    Finally, the people in the village looked down on her and said that she would only seduce men at a young age.


    This time, naturally, she had already figured out the countermeasures.


    "Ann, who did you listen to? Someone wrote the love letter in my name. The purpose is not to let me have a good exam. Our teacher found out."


    Ye An''an''s eyes flickered. Of course she knew it was clear.


    However, as long as it has a little relationship with her, ye an must have a way to stink her reputation.


    Ye se naturally understood her mind and smiled, "by the way, the person admitted at that time was Zhu Kangcheng. However, we can all see that the handwriting was written by a girl. Zhu Kangcheng said he asked someone to write it. ANN, can''t you write that love letter?"


    When yeser said this, his expression became a little strange.


    Of course, looking at ye An''an''s eyes, there is a bit more ridicule.


    Ye An''an was startled. "Ye se, what are you talking about? How could I do such a thing?"


    Ye Chaodong frowned and said, "rustle, how can you doubt your sister so much?"


    At this time, do you think it''s her sister?


    Ye SE''s expression is still a little complicated. It seems that ye An''an''s doubts have not been dispelled.


    "I don''t want to. But at first glance, the handwriting is indeed somewhat similar to mine. For some of my writing habits, the person who knows best should be Ann. I really can''t think of others."


    Ye an is about to explode. The person who wrote the love letter is Bai Xiaorui. Why do you have to rely on her?


    "You''re nonsense! It''s clearly from your class..."


    Speaking of this, under Ye se man''s ironic eyes, ye An''an finally realized that it was wrong.


    I can''t say.


    Never say the name of Bai Xiaorui.


    Otherwise


    Seeing ye An''an like this now, ye SE''s heart, don''t mention how happy it is.


    At first, this cousin did not miss her.


    "Who''s in our class? Why didn''t Ann say it?"


    What else can ye an say?


    "This matter, said Miss Liu, will continue to be thoroughly investigated. I can''t let her go so easily who wants to harm me."


    Ye An''an only felt her scalp numb.


    I always thought she was talking about herself.


    But it happened that I was so upset at the moment that I completely forgot my reaction.


    Ye Dongliang was also angry and his face was livid. "You''re right. Such a bad hearted person can''t easily spare her!"

 Chapter 21

    In fact, ye se didn''t want to identify Ye an.


    Because she didn''t do it.


    The reason why Ye se said it in front of the two elders was to give ye an a warning.


    If she dares to talk nonsense after returning to the village, she promises to make ye an''s life very wonderful in the future.


    And ye Chaodong will naturally Tell ye an not to talk disorderly.


    In case it is found out that she framed her cousin, the reputation is really bad enough.


    On his way home, ye Dongliang went to a famous roast chicken shop in the county.


    Because this one is famous, we have to queue up.


    It''s too hot in summer.


    Ye Dongliang went to line up, and ye se bought him a bottle of ice water.


    Ye Chaodong and ye An''an''s father and daughter both hid in the shade, and ye se just didn''t see them.


    "The water is really cold."


    Ye Dongliang drank half a bottle at one breath.


    Yeser smiled, "Dad, if it''s for me, there''s no need to line up here to buy chicken."


    Ye Dongliang knew that the daughter was sensible and clever. He touched her head. "Big girl, I know I love my father."


    "I just saw someone selling mangoes over there. I''ll have a look. Mom likes to eat."


    "Go."


    Ye Dongliang said, taking out a hundred yuan from his pocket, "pick more."


    "I have money."


    Yeser didn''t take his money and trotted straight over.


    Yeser turned the corner and saw a fruit and vegetable store.


    Bending over to pick fruit, he noticed that there was something wrong with the pocket of an old man who picked watermelon on one side.


    Ye se looked up and saw a young man in a navy blue vest standing next to the old man, and then a hand was probing into someone else''s pocket.


    "Uncle!"


    Yeser shouted so deliberately, and directly frightened the young man back.


    "Hmm? Call me?"


    The old man wore clean clothes and a pair of reading glasses.


    "Yes, sir, I want to buy mangoes, but I can''t pick them. Can you help me pick some?"


    The old man smiled, "little girl likes mango?"


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s mainly because my mother likes to eat."


    The old man nodded, "yes, he is a filial child."


    Then he came to yeser''s side.


    With such a position adjustment, the young man naturally had no chance to start.


    "Brother, I''m sorry. I asked you to help me choose first. My father is still waiting. I''ll help you choose later."


    The young man was stunned. The little girl seemed to regard the uncle as the boss here.


    At this thought, the young man didn''t say much, but barely hummed twice and turned to the other side.


    Ye se lowered his head to pick the mango and whispered, "Sir, be careful. The man just now is a thief. He was about to steal your wallet."


    The boss was stunned. There were some small accidents in his eyes.


    "Sir, that''s enough. You can''t eat any more. It''s easy to break."


    The old man just recovered, smiled and nodded, "good boy. Go there and weigh it. Just in time, help me carry the watermelon."


    "Did the big brother choose this?"


    Ye se was worried that he didn''t hear what he just said, so he deliberately emphasized it again.


    "No. I''m here to buy fruit, too."


    Yeser then made a suddenly enlightened expression, "so it is. I''m sorry to disturb your time."


    The old man smiled and directly let people start weighing.

 Chapter 22

    After ye se finished weighing, he took a look at the old man and said enthusiastically, "please help me pick out mangoes just now. Otherwise, I''ll help you carry watermelon."


    The old man raised his eyebrows and nodded, "OK. I really can''t hold this old bone."


    "OK. Let''s go."


    Both settled their accounts and began to go out.


    As soon as the young man looked like this, he estimated that he had no chance to start.


    Ye se walked the old man for about fifty meters before he said, "where do you live, sir? Did you walk here by yourself?"


    "Well, I walked here. It''s near here."


    Seeing that he was almost where he lived, the old man waved and said, "well, little girl, give me the watermelon. I''ll be here now."


    "Can you? Why don''t I take you home?"


    "No, I just saw a junior in my family. Let him take it for me."


    Then, with a wave, a young man ran over, "Zeng Lao."


    "All right, first pick up the things in the little girl''s hand."


    "Thank you, little girl. What''s your name? Do you need me to write you a letter of praise?"


    Ye se was stunned for a moment and then was happy, "Sir, no need. I''ll go first."


    Yeser finished, took his mango and began to trot all the way.


    "Zeng Lao, it''s not popular to write praise letters now. Besides, the girl is a high school student at first sight. This kind of thing should not be worth mentioning."


    Zeng always shook his head. He didn''t know what happened, so he said so.


    Although he didn''t know her name, Zeng always saw that the girl was wearing the school uniform of No. 1 middle school in the county.


    It''s not difficult to find her.


    Ye se didn''t know that he had a good help today, but he would help himself with a great man.


    This is later, not to mention.


    Yeser, who returned to the car, was panting with fatigue.


    Ye An''an said with some dissatisfaction, "where did you buy mangoes? Why is it so long? The roast chicken is cold when you get home. How can you eat it?"


    It''s not far from their village. If you drive, you''ll be there in ten minutes at most.


    Yeser ignored her, took the paper towel handed by his father in front and began to wipe his sweat.


    "Why are you so tired?"


    "Well, the mangoes in that house are not fresh. I went to the one in front."


    "If your mother knew that you bought her a mango and made it like this, she would be distressed again."


    Yeser smiled, "then say dad bought it."


    Father and daughter laughed.


    Ye Chaodong and ye An''an''s father and daughter, but no one can laugh.


    Especially ye An''an, I think ye se has too many people!


    Ye se smelled the smell of roast chicken in the car and felt a little hungry.


    Not surprisingly, I bought four more.


    Every time.


    Grandma wants it. My second uncle and aunt also remember to shine.


    The second uncle is smart. After so many times, which time did he pay?


    Why is it so cheap?


    When she got home, Liu Mei had cooked all the meals.


    Hearing something at the door, he immediately opened fire and cooked vegetables.


    "Mom, we bought roast chicken. We don''t have to cook too many dishes."


    Just the three of them, how much they can eat.


    "All right, put your things in your room first, and then wash your hands and eat."


    "OK."


    Ye Dongliang changed his shoes, washed his hands and went directly into the kitchen to help.


    As soon as yeser put things down, he felt something wrong.

 Chapter 23

    Yeser has a lot of books, so in addition to his schoolbag, there are two handbags full of books.


    Obviously, one of the bags was moved.


    Yeser took a look and lost a book.


    After pouring out the books in both handbags, she found that one note was missing.


    Yeser''s face was much ugly at once.


    That''s her English notes for her summer homework.


    When she was just carrying things down, she was sure that all the books had been taken down.


    Therefore, the greatest possibility is that ye an took the books and notes away.


    Ye se was so angry that he bit his teeth that he wanted to find it right away.


    But she also knew that as long as ye an didn''t admit it, she had nothing to do.


    He sat angrily on the bed, but he was not in a hurry.


    People who knew her before almost knew that among the main courses, her weakest was English.


    Ye An''an also knows this. It seems that she is deliberately against her.


    When you think about the fact that your chemistry textbook was contaminated before, it is obvious that ye an an has reached any consensus with Bai Xiaorui.


    Although Ye SE''s English is much better, he still has to do his homework. He called Yue Xiaotong first.


    The other book is not very important, but yeser bought it himself.


    Forget it, it''s lost.


    After finishing all the books in the bookcase, yeser classified the clothes and threw them directly into the washing machine.


    After that, Liu Mei basically prepared the meals.


    Ye se smelled the food and was really hungry.


    Ye Dongliang washed her hands and sat down, and asked Liu Mei to take three bottles of beer out of the refrigerator.


    "Drink so much? You won''t go to the field this afternoon?" Liu Mei said, but her face was smiling.


    "Get up and let siser have a drink."


    Liu Mei was stunned when she heard this. "How can she do that? She''s still a child."


    "Let her drink less. She''s a little older, and she needs to know what it tastes like. In case she gets together with friends in the future, she won''t be laughed at."


    Liu Mei didn''t think about this. She thought her daughter was still young. She couldn''t touch anything like tobacco and alcohol.


    "Don''t worry. Now let her experience it and dispel her curiosity. Besides, girls still have some drinking capacity."


    Liu Mei understood what he meant now.


    "It''s too early for you to say that. It''s not too late for your daughter to learn to drink when she goes to college."


    Ye se smiled. In fact, he also knew that his father was for her good. "Mom, let me have a small half cup. It''s also a little hot this day. It''s just that I''ll take it as a drink."


    Liu Meichen glanced at her and listened to her daughter say it was hot. She still poured her a small half cup.


    A family of three had a good meal.


    Maybe it was because she was unhappy with Liu Mei last time, so this time, the old lady unexpectedly didn''t come to rub the meal.


    On the other hand, ye An''an immediately began to take sour water when she heard her mother say that her uncle''s family had a good harvest this year.


    "Didn''t dad say to buy a house for my brother before? When?"


    "What to buy?" Xia he was angry when he mentioned this. "Where does our family have so much money now? I heard that a house costs at least four or five hundred thousand. Where does our family get so much money?"


    Ye An''an was worried, "what about our family''s compensation?"

 Chapter 24

    "You can''t mention it. Your father wants to borrow it from your uncle."


    Ye An''an''s heart suddenly balanced, "well, their family has money anyway."


    Ye An''an knew his father''s previous plan. He wanted to save the money he got first. He only took out 50000 yuan at most, and then borrowed the rest from his uncle.


    In fact, we all know that we have borrowed a lot of money for so many years, but we have never paid back a point.


    Originally, ye An''an also thought it was nothing. Anyway, the uncle''s family only had ye Anjin''s son. As for ye se, he was just a little beggar picked up. Where are you qualified to enjoy the things of the Ye family?


    The more Ye an thought about it, the more he felt that the things of his uncle''s family should be theirs.


    My cousin has become a dragon guard. In the future, the Dragon Bureau will take care of everything. DPCA is a subordinate unit of DPCA. It is specially responsible for the security work of DPCA. It is said that it is very powerful.


    Therefore, these things in the family should be inherited by her brother.


    As for yeser?


    Hum!


    It''s just a wild child held back by the big aunt for a while. Why should they enjoy the wealth of the Ye family?


    Ye An''an never thought that everything about ye Dongliang''s family has nothing to do with other people''s family!


    I have to say that ye An''an''s ideas are more or less influenced by her grandmother.


    If grandma didn''t look at yeser and instilled yeser''s bad in her ears, she wouldn''t be so hostile to yeser.


    After a long time, I think yeser''s beautiful clothes should be his own.


    The delicate things used by yeser should be his own.


    Back in the room, ye an looked at a Book of information and notes from ye Se and snorted.


    She doesn''t believe that ye se, a little beggar, can always be so lucky!


    Yeser basically does his homework at home every day.


    About the notes, she asked Yue Xiaotong to send them to QQ, and then copy them down bit by bit.


    No way, that''s all.


    Although it was a little hard, it also deepened the memory for yeser, which can not be said to be of no benefit at all.


    "SISE, stop writing. Your father is fine today. Let''s go to the mall in the city and buy you two skirts."


    Liu Mei always thought this daughter was too sensible.


    Seldom ask them for money, and never pay attention to clothes and shoes.


    Throughout the year, it is basically a school uniform.


    The more so, Liu Meiyue felt that she should be treated a little.


    Ye se answered, packed up his books, then took a small satchel and put on a pair of sneakers.


    When Liu Mei locked the gate, ye an came.


    "Aunt, where are you going?"


    Liu Mei looked at her. "It''s nothing. Take siser out."


    Ye An''an raised her hand and brushed her hair. "Really? I just came to find my sister. Where are you going? Is it convenient to take me?"


    When her niece said so, Liu Mei was naturally embarrassed to refuse again, "get in the car."


    Liu Mei sat in the co pilot, and ye Se and ye An''an sat in the back.


    "Sister, I have a lot of knowledge that I haven''t figured out yet. Tell me when you''re free."


    Yether knows yean too well.


    Where do you want to make up lessons for her? Obviously, you want to deliberately occupy her time and drag her back.


    "Wait a while. Our class has a lot of homework. I''ll tell you when I finish my homework. If you don''t know, just leave it empty first. At the end, let''s talk together."

 Chapter 25

    Ye An''an was not disappointed at all. She still had a very decent smile on her face, "that''s good. Thank you first, sister."


    Yeser didn''t respond to her.


    As long as the thought of her stealing her information and notebook, she can''t calm down.


    Sure enough, even if she is reborn, her acting skills are far inferior to ye An''an.


    When you get to the mall, you naturally have to look at your clothes.


    Ye se didn''t want to buy it, but it couldn''t stand it. Liu Meifei took her to see it.


    Ye Dongliang also felt that his daughter should dress prettier when she grew up.


    Ye se noticed that every time she went to a counter, ye an''s eyes began to shine, and she automatically looked for clothes suitable for her.


    And every time I look at one, it''s expensive.


    Yeser''s eyes moved, "Mom, this suit is good."


    Yeser looks at a set of casual clothes, which is suitable for now, and the mall is also on sale.


    From the heart, ye An''an can''t see it.


    After the discount, a set is only more than 300.


    But ye se said he liked it, and ye an was naturally embarrassed to go to other places alone.


    Besides, even after shopping, she doesn''t have money to buy it.


    People''s yeser just bought more than 300 clothes. Why should she ask her uncle to buy more expensive clothes for her?


    "That''s it." yeser took a fancy to a peach red dress, which was just right.


    Ye se is tall and has long legs, so the size of 170 just seems a little loose.


    Ye An''an is short. Liu Mei asks the salesperson to bring her a set of 165.


    In order to distinguish, ye se also specially said that ye an looked good in light pink.


    In this way, ye Dongliang bought one for each of the two girls.


    In fact, even if it was more than 300 clothes, ye an''s parents were reluctant to buy them for her.


    Now I have it in my hand. Although Ye an feels a little dissatisfied, it''s better than nothing.


    Originally, ye se wanted to see the computer, but she didn''t say a word when ye an was here today.


    Anyway, there is a desktop computer at home.


    Back home, ye An''an didn''t go, but followed Ye se into her room.


    Yeser looked at her, "what else?"


    "Sister, it''s a holiday. Don''t you rest all day? At least let yourself relax."


    Yeser ignored this sentence directly.


    Ye An''an saw that ye se ignored her and didn''t care. She looked left and right in the room, and finally focused on the neat rows of bookshelves.


    As soon as I was about to move, I heard yeser''s cold voice, "you''d better not touch my book. Some things, I don''t say, don''t mean I don''t know."


    Ye an was stunned. Ye se seldom spoke to her in this tone.


    In my impression, almost none.


    "Sister?"


    "All right. I have to do my homework. If you have nothing to do, go back."


    Ye An''an''s face was a little embarrassed.


    Now that people have ordered her to leave, she doesn''t have to stay here anymore.


    Yeser finally felt relieved and thought about it. It was most important to read and do his homework.


    As for ye An''an, let her toss around. As long as she doesn''t hinder herself, she doesn''t bother to take care of her.


    In the evening, yeser helped Liu Mei prepare dinner. The old lady came.


    Yeser knows the temperament of the old lady best.


    I didn''t like her when I was a child, and I never took her for a day.


    So, from the bottom of my heart, I don''t have any affection for the old lady.

 Chapter 26

    This meal is destined to be restless.


    Although the old lady didn''t say it clearly, what she said was that ye Chaodong''s family was short of money.


    Yeser was impatient and went back to his room to do his homework without eating a few bites.


    Grandma couldn''t talk to them. She could only be angry if she listened there. You might as well not listen at all.


    Sure enough, when grandma finally left, she took 500 yuan from here and said she wanted to buy some clothes for herself.


    In this case, yeser is no wonder.


    After lunch the next day, ye se rode an electric car to find Yue Xiaotong.


    After getting the information from Yue Xiaotong''s house, he went to the bookstore.


    Just unexpectedly, I came out of the bookstore and saw Liu Yang face to face.


    "What a coincidence?"


    There are two boys with Liu Yang.


    Yeser doesn''t know them. They shouldn''t be from a school.


    "Yes, what a coincidence."


    Yeser nodded and was ready to ride an electric car.


    "Now the sun is so poisonous, would you like to have a glass of smoothie?"


    Yeser hesitated and shook his head, "no, thanks."


    "I''m afraid you''ll get heatstroke. The next one is good. Let''s go together."


    Ye se still wanted to refuse again. Liu Yang said again, "I heard Yue Xiaotong say that one of your English materials was lost. Is this one?"


    Ye Seyi saw as like as two peas in his hand, a new book in his hand.


    It seems a little bad to refuse again.


    "Well, thank you for helping me find this book. I''ll treat you to smoothie later."


    Liu Yang just smiled and didn''t argue with her on this issue.


    After yeser went in, he asked for a glass of iced lemonade, and then sat there uneasily.


    "You came alone?"


    Liu Yang was very casual and pushed the book in her direction.


    "This one is still brand-new. I think you''ve made a lot of notes on the one you used before. I think you''ll have to get it again."


    Ye se smiled shyly and noticed that the two boys who had just been with Liu Yang didn''t seem to come in.


    Liu Yang knew what she was thinking when he saw her eyes floating.


    "They are all my children. This time they bought books in the study."


    "Oh." yeser bowed his head.


    "Do you know who did the love letter?"


    Yeser was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly mention this.


    After thinking about it, he shook his head, "the other party imitated my notes a little like, but it''s just like."


    There are many people in the class, so it''s hard to avoid borrowing notes or something.


    Therefore, it is not too difficult for yeser''s handwriting to be imitated.


    "Be careful with that white pistil. I think she seems hostile to you."


    Ye se gave a cry, and his mind was thinking that Bai Xiaorui couldn''t live with me because of you?


    It''s really a curse for men.


    When I think so, I feel that I have been framed for no reason. In the final analysis, it is this Liu Yang!


    However, ye se carefully raised his head. Liu Yang didn''t seem to know.


    "Are you familiar with Bai Xiaorui?" yeser asked tentatively.


    Liu Yang said, "when I was in junior high school, I was in a school, but not in a class. Moreover, I didn''t know her very well and didn''t say a few words."


    i see.


    Yeser nodded, which made sense.


    Bai Xiaorui really likes Liu Yang.


    "By the way, how could Yue Xiaotong tell you that my book was lost?"

 Chapter 27

    "Yue said it when he asked me to borrow my notes."


    Ye se remembered that Yue Xiaotong and Liu Yang didn''t live far away, and it was only four or five minutes'' walk.


    "Thank you."


    "Today''s forecast says it will be 38 degrees at noon. How do you choose to go out at this time?"


    Yether choked. She really didn''t think about it.


    "It''s best to go shopping after 4 p.m. at least the sun won''t be so strong."


    "Yes."


    Yeser suddenly felt that he was preached by adults.


    Out of the store, yeser saw a sun hat in the frame of the car.


    Turning around, I saw Liu Yang waving to her. He didn''t say anything, just made a goodbye gesture.


    Yeser suddenly felt struck by lightning.


    This Liu Yang, why are you so good to yourself?


    Looking at the pink sun hat, yeser looked at the light that was not too strong, and put it on very carefully.


    I always felt that Liu Yang''s sudden kindness made her feel insecure.


    When he got home, yeser began to study.


    After doing the problem for more than an hour, I stretched and looked down for information.


    Yeser''s eyes darkened when he looked at his bookcase.


    "Mom, who was here today?"


    Liu Mei was choosing dishes in the kitchen without looking up. "Oh, Ann and your grandmother came."


    Sure enough, it''s her!


    Yeser quickly turned it over and stormed into the kitchen. "Mom, lock my room later."


    Liu Mei was stunned. "What''s the matter? Have you lost something?"


    Yeser was so angry that he lost his temper.


    "Before the holiday, I borrowed other senior two books from my sister, and one math book was missing."


    When Liu Mei heard this, she thought that when ye An''an left, she seemed to have a book in her hand.


    "It should be Anna''s. wait. Mom will help you get it back."


    "No, mom, I''ll go myself."


    Ye se knows what the virtue of Ye An''an is. Coupled with the second aunt''s short temper, the good tempered mother has passed, and she can only be angry.


    Ye An''an was not surprised to see ye se coming. She also came and took her arm very intimately, "sister, why are you coming?"


    "Well, I''ll get my book."


    Ye An''an blinked deliberately, pretending not to know, "what book?"


    "The senior two math book you took from the second row of my bookcase this afternoon. Ye an, don''t tell me to lose it after you get it back."


    Ye An''an didn''t expect her to have such a reaction and smiled awkwardly. "How is it possible?"


    Mrs. Ye watched her two granddaughters enter the house hand in hand and hum, "it''s just a little wild seed. She really thinks of herself as the Ye family!"


    Xia he sat on one side and chose beans. When he heard this, he was sarcastic again. "Mom, the key is that big brother and sister-in-law take her as a baby. I don''t know what I think. I have to pick up such a wild seed to raise it."


    Old Mrs. Ye was not happy to hear this.


    Although Ye SE''s surname is ye, he is really not a kind of Ye family.


    When Liu Mei gave birth to ye Anjin, she hurt her body. Later, although she ate a lot of traditional Chinese medicine, she couldn''t conceive.


    But the Ye family does not lack daughters!


    The Ye family doesn''t have their own nieces. Why do they have to have a person with a foreign surname?


    "Mom, ye se is getting more and more beautiful. She has good academic results. She must go to college in the future. I heard that shijuan and his wife are still worried about tuition fees."

 Chapter 28

    Xiahe has never been a fuel-efficient lamp.


    It is precisely because she is a purposeful and strong daughter-in-law that Mrs. Ye naturally biased towards her.


    That''s how people are.


    The second daughter-in-law treated her sometimes good and sometimes bad, and often took words against her, but she just didn''t dare to provoke her.


    On the contrary, she is a good tempered daughter-in-law. The old lady''s bullying is not over.


    Bullying the soft and fearing the hard has been perfectly reflected in the old lady.


    "Didn''t you say to get it from the pillars last time?"


    Xia he snorted, "but big brother said he had bought a house and there was not much money at home."


    Old Mrs. Ye''s face stiffened and she came up with anger.


    Xia he saw that he had almost arched the fire, picked up the vegetable basket and went into the kitchen.


    After a while, I saw the old lady go out.


    Xia he said, "go ahead! If you don''t lend us money to buy a house, your family won''t feel better!"


    In the inner room, ye se holds the math book deliberately damaged by Ye an, and his face is equally ugly.


    "Don''t be angry, sister. I really didn''t mean to."


    A few pages in the book fell out. Fortunately, there is no shortage, but we need to find a way to glue them up again.


    Ye se looked at ye An''an, who smiled like a flower. Where did she look half apologetic?


    "Forget it, I''ll go back and find a way."


    When yeser came, she had made the worst plan. Now she can bear such a result.


    At least, I didn''t burn the book.


    "Sister, why don''t we do our homework together."


    Yeser''s mouth turned, "No. I like to be quiet."


    Ye An''an bah at Ye SE''s back, "what''s the big deal? Isn''t your academic performance so good? You really think you''re a college student?"


    Ye Dongliang began to contract land in the village in the past two years. Up to now, he has contracted more than 100 mu.


    Ye se remembered that there was a barren hill at the head of his village. Later, it seemed that it was contracted by someone, and then he slowly started picking agricultural products and other projects, which was still very popular.


    Since I am a heavy life, can I also use the things stored in my mind to make the Ye family live a better life?


    After washing his hands, he came out and sat at the table.


    Before she moved her chopsticks, she heard grandma shouting at the top of her throat.


    "Boss, are you at home?"


    Liu Mei hurried to the door of the house, "Mom, the pillars are at home. They are preparing to eat. Have you eaten?"


    Mrs. Ye''s eyes brightened, "No. I''m not here to see my good granddaughter."


    Yeser in the room slightly tilted his mouth and looked at her?


    How is that possible?


    I''ve been back for several days. Now I remember she''s at home?


    She knew that she was not in the old lady''s eyes at all.


    Who makes her not the seed of the Ye family?


    As soon as Mrs. ye entered the house, she looked greedily at the food on the table. After only one look, she was inevitably disappointed. "How can she eat so vegetarian? There is no meat?"


    I thought Ye se was at home and the eldest brother''s family would improve the food, so I came to have a meal. Why is the table full of vegetables?


    "Oh, rustle''s throat is a little uncomfortable and she has a cold. The doctor said that she can''t eat meat, so she made vegetarian dishes."


    After listening to Liu Mei''s explanation, Mrs. ye can''t say anything.


    After ye Dongliang thought about it, "isn''t there a chicken in the fridge? Otherwise, you take it into the microwave and heat it."


    Liu Mei was about to move when the old lady spoke again.


    "Oh, why bother doing that?"


    Liu Mei thought the old lady would stop eating.


    I didn''t think so. The last sentence was amazing.


    "I''ll take it back and heat it myself."

 Chapter 29

    After hearing this, yeser was really speechless.


    If the chicken is eaten here, her parents can eat a few bites each.


    But if it is taken away, it can only be a cheap second uncle.


    Yeser felt worthless for his father, but he didn''t dare to say something.


    After all, that''s grandma, an elder.


    "Well, wait a minute."


    Liu Mei''s face is not very good-looking.


    But the old lady has said everything. She can''t say she won''t take it, can she?


    Besides, we can''t make it too ugly in front of our husband.


    It''s just a chicken. Their family can afford it.


    In fact, everyone is basically rich now.


    How many families can''t eat meat?


    It''s just that the old lady has always been so greedy and eccentric. Liu Mei just sees it in her eyes and doesn''t say it.


    Yeser was a little angry, but he muttered in a low voice, "isn''t she bored every time?"


    Liu Mei took out the chicken from the refrigerator. "OK, block up the gas with her? I can''t make it!"


    The old lady said she came to see yeser, but she didn''t notice at all. After yeser entered the kitchen, she didn''t come out at all.


    He took the chicken handed over by Liu Mei and left happily.


    Yether didn''t come out of the kitchen until she heard the door close.


    Ye Dongliang looked at his daughter and seemed unhappy. "What''s the matter? You want to eat roast chicken, too?"


    Yeser shook his head. "No, it''s just uncomfortable. He''s weak all over."


    "OK. Then eat quickly and have a good sleep later."


    Mrs. Ye doesn''t do such things once or twice.


    Liu Mei doesn''t care so much when she goes more.


    After all, that is her mother-in-law. Even if she is no longer pleasing to the eye, she can''t embarrass her husband.


    In fact, yeser also felt that mom was right to do so.


    But I feel uncomfortable.


    Halfway through dinner, ye Dongliang received a call from ye Chaodong.


    "Brother, I''m a little short of money recently. Do you think you can lend me some money first?"


    Ye Dongliang was stunned. Liu Mei was opposite. His eyes dodged subconsciously.


    "What''s the matter? Well, what do you borrow money for?"


    "To tell you the truth, I was optimistic about a house before. It''s not Anbang. It''s time to get married. I have to prepare."


    "Isn''t your house newly built?"


    "Now the girls have a high vision. They have to buy it in the county."


    Ye Dongliang was silent. He didn''t forget that he still had a son.


    "Lao ye, eat quickly."


    Liu Mei timely inserted a sentence, and ye Chaodong at the other end of the phone naturally heard it.


    "Brother hasn''t eaten yet? Well, you eat first. I''ll go back and we''ll talk to each other face to face."


    Ye Chaodong didn''t think too much.


    Anyway, I didn''t take money from my brother once or twice.


    This time I bought a house for my son. It''s a big deal. My eldest brother will lend it to him.


    After hanging up the phone, Mrs. Ye narrowed her eyes and asked, "what did your big brother say?"


    "Didn''t say anything. I''ll go back. After all, I have to borrow a lot of money. How can I just call?"


    Mrs. Ye glanced. "Your sister-in-law is listening?"


    "Yes. But my sister-in-law didn''t speak."


    Mrs. Ye was a little proud for a moment. "Your eldest brother''s daughter-in-law is OK. She never dared to tell us about our family."


    Ye Chaodong smiled twice and was quite satisfied with this virtuous sister-in-law.

 Chapter 30

    On the other side, Liu Mei directly threw her chopsticks on the table and her face became gloomy.


    "Don''t you eat?" Ye Dongliang asked.


    "What else to eat? Tell yourself, how much money your brother has taken from our family over the years? What''s the matter now? His son has a daughter-in-law and has to let us pay for a house?"


    Ye Dongliang was also a little unhappy. "They just said to borrow, but they didn''t say they couldn''t return it!"


    Liu Mei was happy when she heard it. "Didn''t she say no? Well, let him pay back the money he borrowed from our family in recent years. Then talk about borrowing money."


    In a word, he blocked Ye Dongliang there.


    In fact, ye Dongliang himself knows that this second brother is too unreliable.


    "Over the years, I''ve married you for nothing else. I just want to live in peace. But think about it yourself. When will I live in peace since our conditions are good?"


    Yeser thought, finally said it.


    If it goes on like this, their family will be torn down by their second uncle sooner or later.


    Ye Dongliang looked at his daughter, "don''t talk nonsense in front of the child!"


    Liu Mei was about to push back when she saw Ye se put down her chopsticks.


    "Dad, if you have anything to say, talk to my mother calmly."


    The couple were surprised that their daughter was so calm.


    "Dad, what my mother said is also reasonable. My brother is bigger than my cousin. Even if I get married, my brother must be in front. Has our family prepared a new house for my brother?"


    Asked, ye Dongliang couldn''t say anything.


    "Dad, you take care of my second uncle. It''s nothing at all. But you must have a degree in everything. In the future, let my cousin live in the building in the city. Do you think it''s appropriate for my brother to live here?"


    Of course not. It''s your own son!


    After holding for a long time, ye Dongliang said, "but your second uncle said it. What can I do?"


    "Just because he said it doesn''t mean you have to lend it to him. What''s wrong with us spending our own money to buy a house for my brother? Besides, my mother told you these years, even if she said she wanted to live in a building, shouldn''t you hold on to my mother first?"


    As soon as Liu Mei heard this, her face turned red. "How can this child talk?"


    "Mom, I''m telling the truth. Over the years, my grandmother has come to help us with so many farm work, or my second uncle and his family? Why do you just want to borrow money and don''t know the return?"


    This really poked into Liu Mei''s heart.


    All sorts of things in the past immediately emerged.


    "That''s right. Who helped us when we were so difficult? At first, I borrowed money from my mother''s brother. Lao ye, I don''t dislike your family, but I think it can''t be too much?"


    Ye Dongliang''s heart felt bad when he mentioned the old things again.


    Obviously, the second brother had money, but he refused to lend it to himself. Now think about it, he is really unhappy.


    "Yes. Stop talking. Let''s go to the city tomorrow to see the house and buy it for Anjin!"


    Yeser''s eyes lit up and knew that his father had always said the same thing.


    As long as this word is spoken, it will never change again.


    "Dad, if you want to buy it, we can''t buy the land. It''s too bad. I just got the news from a classmate that the house price is going to rise. It''s really suitable for us to buy it now."


    Liu Mei was in a better mood. "OK, let''s go to see the house tomorrow."

 Chapter 31

    Seeing that his parents stopped arguing, yeser''s mood finally calmed down.


    In previous lives, adoptive parents persuaded themselves not to trust others easily more than once.


    In this world, no one will treat you for no reason.


    But at that time, she was immersed in the joy of finding her biological mother. In fact, she fell into a long designed trap!


    What mother daughter relationship?


    In the eyes of that woman, what she sees in herself is only interest!


    The woman sitting here now is the one who really loves herself and cares about her mother.


    Pitifully, I believed those people''s words in my previous life, but I broke up with my real family.


    Thinking of these, yeser realized that in addition to hate, he was more self reproach.


    If I could calm down at that time, maybe the tragedy would not happen.


    Fortunately, God gave her a chance to do it again. She won''t be so stupid again.


    It was also this time in the previous life. Because the conditions were good, their family wanted to buy a house, but their aunt and second uncle came to the door and shouted to borrow money.


    In the end, they didn''t buy their house, but the second uncle took the money to buy a house.


    Since it was reborn, yeser would not let his family repeat the mistakes.


    Ye se expected that his second uncle would come to borrow money today, so he got up early and made breakfast. Then he thought of going to see the house after dinner.


    When ye Dongliang was sleeping last night, he thought it was not good to do so.


    But listening to his wife nagging about where he hurt, how long his son didn''t come back, and so on, I felt really ashamed of the wife.


    Her daughter is right. After all these years, Liu Mei has suffered a lot with herself.


    But the blessings enjoyed are really few.


    In this way, ye Dongliang strengthened his determination to buy a house.


    Yeser is right. What''s wrong with spending your own money?


    Ye Dongliang bought a domestic car last year, and all the formalities were less than 100000.


    Although it''s a cheap car, it''s also of the middle and upper level in the village.


    The three entered the city together and went straight to their destination.


    On the other side, ye Chaodong also rode an electric car to borrow money.


    But when I went to the place, the gate was locked.


    "What''s going on?"


    On second thought, I thought my eldest brother was busy in the field. Without saying a word, he went back to his home.


    He won''t go to the field to find someone. How tired he will be if he has any more work to do by himself!


    Yunnuan said the name of the community, and then took Ye Dongliang to the sales office.


    Liu Mei was still a little worried, "siser, what garden and house you said is really so good?"


    "Mom, don''t worry. Several students in our class bought houses there. I heard them say that the price will rise after today."


    A family of three entered the sales department, and a well-dressed young man came towards them.


    "Hello, do you want to see the house?"


    Ye Dongliang smiled and nodded, "we want to see a house with three bedrooms and two halls."


    "OK, this way, please."


    Ye se took Liu Mei to see the model and pointed excitedly to several of the buildings.


    "Mom, let''s buy this pattern."


    Ye se knew clearly that their county was close to the provincial capital. In a few years, house prices will rise sharply.


    Now the house price in the county is cheap, only more than 2000 square meters. She remembers that when she went to college in her previous life, the house had risen to 8000.


    So, starting now is definitely worth it!

 Chapter 32

    Ye se still remembers that his second uncle showed off to the villagers because he bought a house.


    But I borrowed their money and didn''t pay it back in the end.


    Ye se picked his eyebrows. Since he was reborn, he naturally had to keep close to his own talents.


    After looking at the house being decorated in the later stage, ye Dongliang plans to buy a multi-storey building with a garage.


    I don''t choose the high-rise because I think my wife has the problem of dizzy elevator.


    Finally, I fell in love with the second floor.


    Under Ye SE''s persuasion, ye Dongliang still made a loan.


    In fact, ye Dongliang still feels a little uncomfortable with this kind of thing.


    In his opinion, if he can afford the full amount, why do he have to owe the bank money?


    However, after listening to other people''s professional analysis and her daughter''s guidance, she finally chose the loan.


    Even with a garage and a small room, the total was only more than 400000. In addition, they chose the loan, so the down payment was only more than 100000.


    Ye se knows his father''s temper. If he doesn''t spend the money, he must lend it to his second uncle''s family.


    "Dad, the house price is cheap now. Otherwise, let''s buy another Western-style house. Although mom doesn''t adapt to the elevator now, she can adapt if she doesn''t keep it together in the future?"


    In fact, a house with an elevator is cheaper than this.


    But ye Dongliang thinks it''s too rich to buy two suites at once?


    "No, let''s just buy one. After your brother gets married and lives, your mother and I will go back to the village."


    Liu Mei is also a little distressed.


    After all, the money was earned in the wind and rain.


    It''s taken more than 100000 yuan for such a while. How can I buy it again?


    "Yes, we''ll go back to the village later."


    Yether was determined to persuade them to use the money.


    At least you can set up a house.


    If you really lend it to your second uncle, I''m afraid you''ll never see the day when you come back.


    "That''s no good. Mom''s waist and legs will hurt in winter. And Dad, your waist will catch cold from time to time. You can''t wrong yourself for the sake of my brother."


    The bottom of my heart was warm when I heard my daughter say this.


    Ye Dongliang said with a smile, "isn''t this a three bedroom one? Then we''ll live here for a few months every winter. At other times, we''ll go back to the village."


    Liu Mei, that''s a good idea.


    Ye SE''s eyes turned, "Dad, my brother will come back in the future. What if someone gets married and doesn''t live with us?"


    That''s a thing.


    Moreover, many young people in the village now want to have their own houses when they get married.


    Ye se saw that ye Dongliang''s face was loose, shook his arm and began to be coquettish.


    "Dad, my classmate, her father is a small head in this community. He said that the house price behind is bound to rise."


    Ye Dongliang looked at his bank card and originally planned to spend all his money. Now it has become a sum of money to buy two houses.


    Liu Mei doesn''t feel very good.


    A house still owes the bank so much money. If you buy another one, how much do you have to pay back?


    "Mom, not too much. A house is only a little more than 1000 a month. Besides, high-rise foreign houses are cheaper than this because they don''t have a garage."


    Yeser lowered his voice. "When we came out, I saw my second uncle go to our house."


    Actually, where did yeser see it?


    However, she was sure that her second uncle would go today.


    At this mention, Liu Mei''s heart immediately loosened.

 Chapter 33

    It''s all earned by hard work.


    Rather than lend them the money, you might as well spend it yourself.


    How many benefits have the second family gained from them over the years, and when have they returned?


    Therefore, Liu Mei also determined to buy another set.


    "Lao ye, I heard that young people now love to live in elevator houses. Anyway, they are in a community and close to the ground."


    When she said this, Liu Mei pointed to building 9, "look, Lao ye, isn''t this building next to the one we just bought? It''s more convenient for children to come to see us in the future."


    Ye Dongliang thought it would be good to buy one.


    If ye Chaodong asks him to borrow money again, he can borrow less.


    But now I hear my wife say that my son must live alone when he gets married in the future. Is he still crowded with them?


    Moreover, the buildings in the county town, with three bedrooms and two living rooms, look so small. It''s too crowded to live together.


    Most importantly, they have a daughter.


    Then let your daughter go back to the village and live with them?


    There will always be some discomfort in this heart.


    But if you let your daughter live alone with her brother and sister-in-law, ye Dongliang is worried that her daughter is young and doesn''t know how to do things, and then everyone will be unhappy.


    "Lao ye, I think siser is quite right. You see, the house price has increased by hundreds compared with two years ago. If we buy it at this time, we can make money even if we don''t live in the future and sell it."


    Yeser immediately had another inspiration, "yes, yes, that''s right. It''s also called investment."


    Ye Dongliang listened to their mother and daughter, you and me, and immediately had no idea.


    Seeing that his father was loose, yeser put more effort on it.


    "Dad, when the house is handed over, we''ll move to the county town. Your legs are not good, and my mother''s waist is not very good. If you live in a building, heating in winter is good for your health. Moreover, after my brother gets married, people still need to prepare a nursery and a study. Where else can you live with my mother?"


    Ye Dongliang thought so.


    It has long been said that after living in a building, this winter is like summer.


    Thinking about Liu Mei''s low back pain last night, with such hesitation, the sales gentleman naturally saw the opportunity.


    When the sales man saw that they were interested in buying another house, he was not so happy. He tried his best to introduce how good and high-grade the house was.


    People who can work here naturally prepared a large number of materials early.


    When seeing the charts of rising house prices, ye Dongliang really felt that he should buy a house.


    Otherwise, they can''t afford to buy a house in a few years because of their speed of making money.


    By his boast, ye Dongliang signed the contract and paid the money.


    When he came out of the sales hall, ye Dongliang looked at the pile of contracts and receipts in his hand and realized that he had bought two suites at once.


    It''s crazy!


    Yeser''s mood is much better.


    In this life, they spent the money themselves.


    Think about ye Chaodong''s family in front of them in previous lives. This time, see if they can buy a house!


    At the thought of the second uncle''s expression after knowing tomorrow, yeser felt relieved!


    When he got on the bus, yeser told him, "Dad, don''t say our family bought two suites. No matter who asked, you and mom said they only bought one!"

 Chapter 34

    Ye Dongliang didn''t respond, "why?"


    Liu Mei understood and hummed, "don''t forget, when I first married you, your mother planned to give my dowry to your second brother!"


    As soon as he said this, ye Dongliang immediately felt ashamed.


    It was fucking done.


    I''m ashamed to think about it now.


    Then, yeser deliberately took them to the supermarket.


    Liu Mei was shocked to see that the price in the vegetable area was so high.


    "The dishes here are so expensive? I''m afraid I can''t afford to move to the city in the future."


    Ye se smiled. "Mom, you don''t understand. It''s called organic vegetables. It''s healthy without pesticides. Now people have money, they just want to spend a lot of money and eat healthy."


    Ye Dongliang listened and his eyes flashed.


    Yether saw his father''s expression and knew that he must have listened.


    On the way back, yeser said again, "Dad, we''re going to have an exam next week. I''ll help you work in the field after the summer vacation."


    "No, you just have to study hard."


    "Dad, when I grow up, I am also a member of our family. I should make some contributions to this family."


    Ye Dongliang smiled, "I''m a girl. It''s really no pain in vain!"


    Liu Mei also smiled like a flower and really felt that her daughter was intimate.


    "Dad, mom, I thought, do we also grow organic vegetables?"


    In fact, yeser knew that his father had always had this idea.


    I just feel inexperienced and there is no race in the village. I managed to save some money. If I lose it again, I will be in trouble.


    "Think about it later, Dad."


    "Well, when I get back, I''ll help dad check the relevant information on the computer."


    Although Ye Dongliang can use a computer, he is only limited to watching a movie. He really can''t type and check information.


    I bought a lot of vegetables in the supermarket. When I got home, ye Se and Liu Mei went into the kitchen together.


    That night, father and daughter watched the computer and talked for half the night.


    After breakfast the next day, ye Dongliang went to the field.


    While cleaning up, Liu Mei instructed Ye se to do her homework quickly.


    "I received a call from your brother a few days ago saying that he wanted to be demobilized. I don''t know if he has made up his mind now."


    Yeser paused. She knew that the reason why her father made up his mind to buy a house this time was because he thought his brother was coming back.


    After thinking for a while, yeser still hid his brother''s situation first.


    If my brother is determined to demobilize, I''m afraid Gu Zhan can''t persuade him.


    At noon, ye Chaodong and ye shijuan came.


    Yeser''s homework was almost finished. When he saw them coming, he stood up and said hello.


    "Oh, where''s your homework. Where''s your father?"


    "My father has gone to the field and hasn''t come back yet."


    Ye shijuan''s greedy eyes turned around the room, "what fruit is this?"


    Liu Mei just came out of the kitchen and quickly picked up the bag. "Rustle, there are two fire dragon fruits in the kitchen. You cut them out."


    "I see."


    Yeser said and went into the kitchen.


    Liu Mei directly carried the two bags into her daughter''s bedroom.


    Ye shijuan glanced unhappily, "stingy!"


    Ye Chaodong pushed her, "don''t talk nonsense! Don''t forget what we''re doing today."


    Ye shijuan curled her lips. She didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Sister in law, when will brother come back?"


    "The field is busy. Tell me what you want."


    Seeing that Liu Mei''s attitude is not cold, ye shijuan is not so stupid.

 Chapter 35

    Ye Chaodong called Ye Dongliang directly.


    Ye se cut the dragon fruit and put it on the tea table. Then he went back to his room to do his homework.


    In fact, ye shijuan didn''t say it, and Liu Mei and ye se understood it.


    Grandma has been here several times for Yu caier to go to school. How can they not know?


    "Brother, it''s like this. Xiao Bang is twenty this year. I''m thinking about buying him a house in the county city. Otherwise, there''s no way to introduce someone."


    Although Ye Dongliang was ready, he was used to being soft hearted and couldn''t say no for a moment.


    "Isn''t your family five rooms? There''s only one seedling in Xiaobang. Isn''t five rooms enough?"


    Ye shijuan sneered, "brother, you can''t think anymore. People have to buy houses in the county now. Now girls are very worried."


    Liu Mei looked at her husband and was embarrassed. "If you want to say so, Xiaojin is two years older than Xiaobang."


    In a word, they choked their brother and sister for a long time.


    If your son wants to buy a house when he marries his daughter-in-law, doesn''t our son have to buy it?


    "Sister-in-law, I heard that Xiaojin wants to stay in the Dragon Bureau. After that, the Dragon bureau can not divide houses?"


    Liu Mei''s eyes flashed, "who said that? Xiaojin is only a high school degree, not a technical talent of DPCA. Therefore, we want to buy him a house and get married in the future."


    This means that ye Anjin will be back soon.


    With that said, people really can''t lend them money.


    Ye Chaodong''s face was not very good. "Brother, anyway, Xiao Bang can''t help marrying his daughter-in-law. This house must be bought. Just say, what should I do?"


    In a word, ye Dongliang was confused.


    Liu Mei is also a little unhappy. Your son married his daughter-in-law and came to ask our family for money to buy a house. What''s the matter?


    "Second uncle, I heard you sold the land in the north of the village. The price of 70000 per mu of land is not low."


    Yeser suddenly came out with a cup in his hand, "Dad, drink some water."


    Ye Dongliang quickly picked it up. He was really thirsty and drank it directly in one breath.


    As soon as Liu Mei heard this, she knew what the brother and sister were up to.


    "Yes, your family has less than three mu of land. Can you still lack money? It is said that the government will not lose your family if it wants to build a highway."


    Ye Chaodong didn''t expect to get the money yesterday. Today they heard the letter.


    "Who said that? I haven''t figured it out yet."


    Ye se sneered. He got all the money and said he didn''t think about it. Who believes it?


    "How can it be! Many students in our school know it."


    At this moment, ye Chaodong couldn''t speak any more. In his heart, he scolded ye An''an ten thousand times.


    After staring at yeser, he left with a black face.


    However, ye shijuan did not leave.


    Yeser knew that she also came to borrow money.


    "Brother, isn''t caier going to high school soon? Look, can you lend me some money?"


    Liu Mei stopped her words directly. "Are you kidding me? How much can you spend in high school now? Who doesn''t know that your family is old enough to have an iron rice bowl, which is no better than ours?"


    Ye shijuan didn''t expect her sister-in-law to fork her words like this and smiled, "Lao Yu is just earning a dead salary. Where can caier afford to go to elite high school?"


    Yeser immediately looked surprised, "that''s a famous noble school in the provincial city. You have to pay tens of thousands of tuition fees a year?"

 Chapter 36

    In fact, ye Dongliang was shocked when he heard the name of elite high school.


    "Didn''t your family say Shangxian No. 1 middle school?"


    Before the old lady came to borrow money, ye Dongliang just thought that Yu caier didn''t pass the exam, so he had to spend money to walk.


    How can you go to noble high school in the provincial capital now?


    Ye Dongliang doesn''t understand. Their county No. 1 middle school is a key high school in the province. How many children from provincial capitals are specially sent to their No. 1 middle school just because the teaching quality of this school is good. How can they go to the provincial capital to pick children?


    Ye shijuan''s expression said, "caier didn''t do very well this time. She didn''t pass the exam."


    Ye se bent her lips. "It''s all right, aunt. You can''t go to No. 1 middle school. You can go to No. 2 middle school."


    Ye shijuan''s expression is more cramped. Her fingers tightly grasp the bag in her arms. What can she say?


    Yu caier''s grades are either vocational high school or private high school.


    Therefore, ye shijuan chose elite high school.


    Ye se said, "I remember that caier''s high school entrance examination score seems to be less than the score line of No. 2 middle school. Aunt, why don''t you ask your uncle to find a relationship and see if you can go to No. 3 middle school?"


    The implication is that Yu caier failed to pass the third middle school.


    Ye Dongliang was unhappy.


    You can let your children go to any school according to the conditions of your own family.


    If the child''s academic performance is good, needless to say, he will find ways to help the child go to school.


    But the problem is, the child is not good at it!


    You can''t even reach the score line of No. 3 middle school. How bad you got in the exam.


    Ye shijuan glared at Ye Se and scolded her for talking too much.


    Liu Mei looked at her contemptuously. The child''s test was so poor that she had to be sent to an aristocratic school. Is this person''s brain abnormal?


    Besides, if your family has money, you can give it wherever you like.


    Without this economic strength, what kind of support are you looking for here?


    "You asked your brother-in-law to find a relationship. Would you like to go to a high school in our county? What private high school?"


    Ye Dongliang said this, and ye shijuan was not happy.


    "Brother, you don''t know. Although the tuition fee of this elite high school is higher, I heard that the conditions are particularly good. I heard that there are foreign teachers."


    "Puff!" yeser laughed directly, "even if there are foreign teachers, caier''s English level is estimated to be incomprehensible?


    Liu Mei smiled, "SISE, you go in and cut the dishes. Mom will fry them later. Shijuan, why don''t you eat here. You''re going to cook noodles at noon."


    Ye shijuan didn''t answer and stared at Ye Dongliang.


    If you don''t borrow money, I won''t go.


    Yeser went into the kitchen and listened to what was happening outside. He knew what he had just said, and his father listened.


    Yu caier''s academic achievements are also in vain after high school.


    I didn''t even master the knowledge of junior one. I really don''t understand what my aunt thinks.


    Ye SE''s hand suddenly thought that in his previous life, it seemed that Yu caier went to elite high school and then made a rich boyfriend.


    Is that the idea my aunt made?


    Where is this to study?


    It''s clear that I''m going to catch a girl.


    However, in this life, Yu caier is unlikely to go to elite high school again.


    Tens of thousands of expenses a year really make their family a big injustice?


    "Shijuan, that''s it. It''s not that I don''t lend you money. To tell you the truth, my money has already bought a house."

 Chapter 37

    Unexpectedly, ye shijuan''s reaction was too big.


    "What? Brother, did you buy a house? Where did you buy it? What house? Why don''t you tell me about such a big house?"


    Ye shijuan screamed, feeling guilty that you bought a house without my consent.


    Ye Dongliang didn''t expect her to react so much, "well, I was optimistic about it before. It happened that siser''s father worked there, so I asked again."


    Ye shijuan hissed, and the contempt in her eyes was obviously overflowing.


    "What can siser understand? Isn''t she in high school?"


    "It''s just in high school. She happens to have a relationship with her classmates. The price we buy is not expensive."


    Ye shijuan also wanted to make another mockery, but as soon as her eyes turned, she immediately asked, "where did you buy the house? The house purchase contract? Let me have a look."


    As soon as Liu Mei saw her posture, she was not happy immediately.


    You said that between relatives, if you were really afraid that I would be cheated, even if you were.


    But now this means that we clearly want to be our home!


    I really don''t treat myself as an outsider.


    Yeser naturally couldn''t listen. Her mother couldn''t say something. It doesn''t matter if she said it.


    "Dad, go take a bath first. How can you eat with your mud?"


    Besides, she has to dig out everything.


    Ye shijuan curled her lips, obviously unhappy, gouged out Ye se, and didn''t say anything.


    "Sister in law, what noodles do you have?"


    "Eat fried noodles with sauce."


    "That''s just right. I won''t go either. The fried sauce noodles made by my sister-in-law are notoriously delicious."


    Ye shijuan picked up her fork and ate pitaya while watching TV.


    Liu Mei went to the kitchen, just across the wall from the bathroom.


    "Mom, I heard that the results of the children''s test are too poor. I can''t go to an ordinary high school at all. I can only go to a vocational high school."


    Liu Mei was a little surprised. You know, ye shijuan used to praise her daughter for her success. Why is she so disappointed in the high school entrance examination?


    "I''m only one year younger than you. When I was a child, I was used to being out of shape. I went to school at night for a year. I didn''t expect it to be so bad."


    Ye se answered, "the results of the middle school entrance examination have just come out. My aunt decided to let her go to elite high school so soon?"


    Liu Mei hesitated.


    After a while, Liu Mei suddenly sneered.


    "I said why I came to our house to borrow money today. Last time we sold those ginger, your grandmother was watching. She must know that we made money this year, so she wrote to your second uncle and aunt."


    As soon as yeser thought of the eccentric grandmother, he shook his head and stopped talking.


    However, if you think about my aunt''s temperament, it is definitely the existence of hob meat.


    Who can cure a spill?


    It''s covered by an old lady again. I can''t afford it!


    "Mom, I think it''s like this today. If Dad hadn''t lent her some, she wouldn''t have gone."


    Liu Mei''s face was full of resentment.


    But there''s no way.


    Anyway, that''s also her husband''s sister. Can she drive people out directly?


    "It''s all right. I''ll say there''s not much cash at home. Let your father bring her a thousand dollars at most."


    Ye se smiled. It seemed that his mother knew that the money was "borrowed", so she designated not to come back.

 Chapter 38

    Sure enough, after lunch, ye shijuan didn''t mean to go.


    Finally, Liu Mei came out with a bitter face and took several hundred yuan bills in her hand.


    "There''s only so much cash at home. Shijuan, don''t be too little. Take it first."


    Ye shijuan was angry when she saw just a few.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, what do you mean? What are you doing? What about sending beggars? I know your family has money now, so they don''t look up to us, do they?"


    In terms of lip service, she has never been the opponent of this little sister-in-law.


    "Shijuan, I don''t mean that. There really isn''t much cash at home. Why don''t you wait? Anyway, the high school entrance examination results have just come out, and it''s not urgent at this time?"


    When ye shijuan heard that she didn''t say anything, she stopped being stubborn with her.


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll come back in two days. Brother, caier called you uncle anyway. It''s a big event for children to go to school. Besides, I just came to borrow money from you and I''ll pay it back in the future!"


    With that, I didn''t forget Bai Liu Mei.


    After that, she raised her chin. Without even looking at the money in Liu Mei''s hand, she took her bag and left.


    Ye se sighed, "Dad, mom, I think my aunt is determined to let you take money for caier to go to noble school."


    Ye se deliberately didn''t mention the word elite, just said that noble schools cost tens of thousands of tuition a year!


    Just let them think about whether the money is worth it!


    In previous lives, Yu caier took their family''s money to go to noble high school.


    But there is no sense of gratitude.


    What a white eyed wolf!


    Unfortunately, that''s her nominal aunt. She doesn''t have a voice at all.


    Plus the pressure from grandma, I''m afraid it''s not easy to keep the money.


    "Dad, I want to buy a laptop, okay?"


    Ye Dongliang was stunned. "Why did you buy a computer when you were in high school?"


    "Sometimes the teacher asks us to find some extra-curricular problems. It''s more convenient if we have a computer."


    "Does the school have this time?"


    How tight are the high school courses? Where is the time for them to use computers?


    "At noon, there will be some time. It''s mainly because we have a large number of extracurricular questions, and the teacher can''t talk about every question. Sometimes when we ask our classmates, they may not be willing to explain it to me. Therefore, sometimes it''s more convenient to check directly on the Internet."


    After hearing the reason of their daughter, the couple had no objection.


    "Then look back and see if your cousin is free. He knows computers and let him choose with you."


    "OK, thanks, Dad."


    At this time, ye Dongliang and Liu Mei never thought about where the network came from in the school?


    Therefore, at the beginning, this reason of yeser was not tenable.


    And yeser also thought about it. He always had to find a way to make his family rich step by step.


    Although money is not everything.


    But the world is too realistic. Without money, it is absolutely impossible.


    As soon as she thought of the ruthlessness of the gold family''s money hitting people in the last life, she felt her blood gushing. She wished she could not. Now she found the scum of the family and cleaned it up one by one!


    Of course, only think about it.


    Now she doesn''t have that ability at all.


    The next day, as soon as ye se went out to borrow materials from her classmates, Mrs. ye came to her.

 Chapter 39

    As soon as Mrs. ye entered the door, she had a gloomy face.


    After sitting down, raise your hand and slap it on the tea table!


    Ye Dongliang was startled. "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    The old lady snorted, "do you know I''m your mother? Do you still have me in your eyes?"


    Ye Dongliang was stunned. "Mom, what''s the matter? Just say what you have to say."


    Liu Mei knew what she was doing as soon as she entered the door.


    "Mom, calm down and drink some water."


    Liu Mei knew that the old lady was angry and was used to talking at home. She felt that she was Empress Dowager Cixi and everyone had to listen to her.


    Don''t think about it. She doesn''t know a few big words. Why should everyone revolve around her.


    "Hum! I ask you, did you buy a house?"


    As soon as Liu Mei heard it, it was really for this.


    "Well, I bought it."


    Ye Dongliang doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with buying a house.


    My son is more than twenty years old, so it''s time to plan for marriage in the future.


    "Why don''t you discuss such a big matter with me?"


    Liu Mei just skimmed her lips and discussed it with you?


    What do you know?


    Or do you want to give us some money?


    To put it bluntly, I think we spend our own money, which also hinders your eyes!


    Ye Dongliang smiled and sat opposite her.


    "Mom, I told you about buying a house before. Besides, Xiaojin is about to be demobilized. When his son is old, he can''t get married. Don''t you have a house?"


    The old lady''s eyes flashed, "you can''t marry a daughter-in-law in such a big place?"


    Ye Dongliang frowned and thought his mother''s attitude today was wrong.


    "Mom, all girls choose this now. Besides, there''s nothing wrong with me having money to buy a house for my son?"


    The old lady''s face turned black. "Why? I''m not allowed to say a word?"


    Ye Dongliang choked and stopped talking.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, the old lady thought she had shocked him.


    "What kind of house did you buy?"


    "It''s an ordinary three bedrooms and two halls."


    "What floor?"


    "Second floor."


    Liu Mei listened for fear that her husband would leak again.


    "Is it the kind with an elevator?"


    "No."


    The old lady turned her eyes. "Now young people don''t like living in a high-rise? They also said that the line of sight is good. If you buy such a low floor, Xiaojin can like it?"


    Ye Dongliang opened his mouth and looked at his daughter-in-law with some warning eyes. He didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Xiaojin didn''t come back. He also lives in buying a house. What''s your hurry? Listen to me, you''ll return the house. When Xiaojin comes back, let him choose by himself?"


    Liu Mei stared.


    How can I buy a house and return it after paying the money?


    "Mom, the money has been paid and can''t be refunded."


    Ye Dongliang nodded, "yes, mom. The formalities are almost done. It''s impossible to return."


    The old lady is really in a hurry.


    "Boss, your wings are hard now, don''t you? You think I can''t speak well, don''t you?"


    Ye Dongliang had a headache when he saw this.


    It''s a move every time. It''s really powerless to parry.


    At this time, yeser came back.


    As soon as you look at this posture, you know what it is because of.


    "Lao ye, don''t you say there''s still work to be done in the field? You don''t trust the hired people, so you should keep an eye on it. I have me at home, and I must take good care of my mother."

 Chapter 40

    How can ye Dongliang not understand what his daughter-in-law means?


    After looking at my mother, he could only sigh helplessly, "Mom, there are still a lot of things in my field. I''ll be busy first. As for the house, don''t make trouble. You must not return it. Let''s do it first."


    Then ye Dongliang went out!


    The old lady immediately opened her mouth and shouted, "pillars, stop!"


    Ye Dongliang had no choice but to stand in the yard again, "Mom, I really have something in the field."


    "Well, since you say you can''t return the house, you can''t return it. I ask you, is there a transfer of ownership?"


    Ye Dongliang was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    The old lady''s eyes flickered, and she kept her eyes open with a guilty conscience. "What, anyway, Xiaojin didn''t come back. You''d better pass the house to Chaodong first. Xiaobang is still waiting for a blind date."


    Ye Dongliang immediately took a breath.


    Is this still your mother?


    Isn''t it a little biased?


    It''s not a bucket of water and a bundle of vegetables. It''s a house!


    Hundreds of thousands of dollars!


    Let him transfer his ownership to Ye Chaodong?


    Does she feel stupid or crazy?


    "Mom, if Xiao Bang wants to get married, we don''t have to marry a daughter-in-law?" Liu Mei has chased out and stood on the platform, looking at the old lady''s eyes. It''s called contempt.


    The old lady may also feel that she has gone too far and looked down at her toes.


    "Mom, why do you usually lean towards your second brother? We won''t say anything. Are you such a mother-in-law? Why should we give him the house we have to buy with hard-earned money? I''m going out to inquire. Which family has such rules?"


    Liu Mei''s voice grew louder as soon as she was worried.


    A loud voice naturally attracted the neighbors to look around.


    Originally, the houses in the village were next to each other in rows. She could hear her shouting in front, back, left and right.


    The old lady''s face was a little ugly. "What are you shouting about? Did I ask you for it? The money was earned by our pillars. Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Liu Mei was immediately angry and happy.


    "OK, mom, according to your opinion, just have one pillar in the family? Well, I''ll leave right away! Siser and Xiaojin won''t go to Ye''s house again, will they?"


    "What nonsense!"


    Ye Dongliang was annoyed.


    A pair of children, that''s his baby pimple.


    No matter how angry Liu Mei is, she can''t say that she won''t let her children into Ye''s house.


    Liu Mei was angry, hummed, pointed to Ye Dongliang and scolded.


    "Well, you think your mother is right, don''t you? Well, I''ll go, I''ll go now!"


    Liu Mei is not a vegetarian. She has been bullied by them for so many years. She really thinks she has no temper.


    Pushing the electric car under the gate, he shouted, "I''ve never seen such an unreasonable old man. How can I force his eldest son to buy a house and give it to his second son? Does he have no hands or feet?"


    The more so, the more people outside hear and see.


    Ye Dongliang really thinks his head is big.


    Now, the Ye family is really ashamed and lost their hair!


    When the neighbors saw Liu Mei crying angrily and shouting to go back to her mother''s house, they immediately paid more attention.


    "Mom, don''t go. You and my father earned money to buy the house, even ours. No one can take it away!"

 Chapter 41

    Ye SE''s cry naturally attracted more people''s attention.


    Moreover, it seems that he shouted out the truth of the matter inadvertently.


    And Grandma Wang, who happens to live opposite his house, also heard the noise and rushed out.


    "What''s going on?"


    Grandma Wang looked inside while looking at Liu Mei.


    "Stop crying. Look at the children crying with red eyes."


    Yeser is really crying now.


    It''s not that I love the house.


    The main reason was that when I thought of the bullying I had suffered, the tears fell involuntarily.


    "Grandma Wang, please persuade my grandma not to let her rob our house."


    Ye se said with a cry, and the eyes of the people looking at old Mrs. ye were wrong.


    "What are you talking about? When did I rob your house?"


    While wiping his tears, yeser sobbed, "if you didn''t have to let my father transfer the house, how could my mother divorce my father?"


    The word divorce came out.


    We can see the seriousness of the matter!


    "What house is the transfer?" Grandma Wang was stunned. "Liu Mei, did you hear wrong?"


    Liu Mei was already crying and out of breath.


    "Aunt, you can judge me. Is it easy for me to marry Ye Dongliang for so many years? I come and go in the wind and rain. It''s still drying in the ground every day in summer. Is it easy for my family to save some money?"


    Such a crying, the general of the matter, people also guessed eight or nine.


    Originally, Mrs. Ye likes to bully the eldest family and lean towards the second. It''s no secret in the village.


    But now it''s really the first time.


    After all, Liu Mei''s temperament is very soft.


    I haven''t seen her talk to her mother-in-law for so many years.


    What happened this time?


    "Don''t cry yet. Let''s talk about what we have to say. We can''t go back to our mother''s house without moving. It''s still in front of the children!"


    That said, ye Dongliang also felt particularly uncomfortable.


    One is his wife and the other is his daughter.


    Are crying so sad, doesn''t it seem that he is too incompetent?


    But this is my own mother, and I can''t go too far.


    Ye se saw that there were a lot of people around, and now someone advised him, so he thought it was time to take it.


    "Mom, my father was angry just now. Don''t take it to heart."


    With her advice, Liu Mei cried even more.


    Of course, the reason in my mind slowly returned.


    Liu Mei didn''t really want to go back to her mother''s house.


    Mainly because of the old lady.


    More importantly, her own man has been afraid to say a hard word, which annoyed her.


    Once a woman is annoyed, there are only a few ways to make her angry.


    One cry two make three hang!


    However, when Liu Meiping was in the village, she was famous for her good temper. Now that she has made trouble, it will only make people think that Mrs. Ye has deceived people too much.


    Sure enough, as soon as Liu Mei spoke, she directly disgraced the old lady!


    "What else can we say? You don''t know. Our family has worked hard to make money in the past two years. It''s not easy for us to buy a house for Xiaojin in the city and prepare to get married in the future. But the old lady is too bullying and asks us to give it to ye Chaodong! Why should he?"


    No wonder!


    People have worked hard for more than ten years to buy a house. Why do they have to give it to others?


    Do you think the old lady is a fool?

 Chapter 42

    The old lady and ye Dongliang are standing under the gate now.


    Hearing Liu Mei''s words, the old lady really felt that her face had no place to rest.


    I didn''t think Liu Mei was so strong before. It''s fun to ask for money from her every time?


    Why is it so angry this time?


    She doesn''t want to think about it. You used to ask people for three or five hundred, or eight hundred yuan. People who were their daughter-in-law can''t say that you don''t care.


    But what you want this time is someone else''s house!


    Unless Liu Mei is stupid, it is impossible not to make trouble!


    Liu Mei cried and shouted, and the neighbors naturally knew what was going on.


    "Don''t be angry. Come on, come and sit at my house for a while. Since you and Lao Ye earn their own money, of course it''s at your disposal. Is there any place to reason in our village?"


    This is clearly what Grandma Wang deliberately said to Mrs. Ye.


    Grandma Wang is younger than Mrs. Ye. It can be said that she has watched their family get up day by day since Ye Dongliang got married.


    Especially the two children of his family, which was really watched by Grandma Wang.


    Grandma Wang could not bear to see the old lady bullying.


    Now that we have found the opportunity, it is naturally impossible not to laugh at her more.


    "Aunt, why do you think my life is so hard? It''s not easy to save some money to buy a house. As a result, I have to be forced to give it to others. There''s no such reason!"


    The old lady''s face under the gate was blue and white. It was wonderful.


    "Well, what are you crying about? I just can''t say it casually?"


    When Liu Mei saw that at this time, the old lady was so stubborn that she straightened her waist and scolded her, she was naturally unhappy.


    Anyway, it''s already open, so just make it bigger.


    Who''s afraid of who?


    Anyway, in the end, it was not her who lost face!


    "Mom, what are you talking about? You just talk about the house you bought for hundreds of thousands of yuan? Is that a joke?"


    The old lady was blocked and speechless. After staring at her hard, she looked at the people pointing at her. She really felt ashamed and walked away.


    Yeser was relieved when he saw that the main incident had gone.


    With red eyes, she held Liu Mei. "Mom, let''s go home. Grandma Wang is right. There''s always a place to reason."


    Then he saw that the villagers around him began to persuade, and then slowly shook to Ye Dongliang''s side.


    "Dad, you don''t really want my mother to go?"


    Looking at his daughter''s sad appearance, where does Ye Dongliang want to think about anything else?


    "Silly boy, you''ll stay at home today and stay with your mother. Don''t let her think."


    "I see."


    This matter soon spread in the village.


    Nothing else can do in the countryside. The speed of gossiping is absolutely first-class.


    When the old lady left and Grandma Wang advised her, Liu Mei put the electric car back.


    Ye Dongliang has gone to the field.


    But when I left, I could see that my face was not very good.


    Liu Mei is not afraid of this.


    As long as the house is guarded, that''s it.


    Thinking of this, Liu Mei''s eyes flashed. When she returned to the house, she immediately found out the house purchase contract, and then wondered where it was safer to hide.


    She was worried that ye Dongliang would be persuaded by the old lady again. If she really went through the transfer formalities, it would be troublesome.

 Chapter 43

    When things started, Xia he and ye An''an''s mother and daughter naturally heard about it.


    They closed the door and began to scold.


    "This old and immortal thing is so stupid! It can''t do anything well, but it has also affected our family''s reputation!"


    Xia he was so angry that his nose was almost smoking.


    Ye An''an''s mood is better.


    Knowing that the uncle''s family bought a house, ye An''an''s heart can''t be jealous.


    It''s just that she won''t be too angry.


    Anyway, their family is rich now, and it''s not that they can''t afford a house.


    Of course, ye An''an is more concerned that he can no longer get benefits from his uncle.


    How can this be?


    Everything of the Ye family should be theirs.


    Ye Anjin is going to be the Dragon Guard. What house do you buy?


    Yeser can''t count.


    It''s just a wild seed brought back by the Ye family. Who is qualified to enjoy everything of the Ye family?


    But my grandmother screwed it up.


    How could it be so big?


    Besides, it''s still wrong for the old lady to think about it after a few days.


    I always feel that I am Ye Dongliang''s mother, so I should be ye Dongliang''s master!


    Even if she didn''t earn the money, ye Dongliang is the meat that fell off his body. How can he not listen to her?


    In particular, I think Liu Mei''s temperament has been very gentle for so many years. How can she suddenly be so powerful?


    I can''t swallow it.


    That day, Xia he came over with a handful of beans in his hand when he was moving a stool to enjoy the cool under the tree in the yard.


    While picking, he muttered.


    "My sister-in-law has been fighting and robbing for so many years. Why did she suddenly open her mind? I heard that this girl siser bullied US Ann at school."


    The old lady doesn''t believe that yeser bullies Ann.


    However, thinking about what happened that day, it seems that ye se, the girl, picked it up.


    Otherwise, how can it be so big?


    The more the old lady thought, the more determined she was. All this was provoked by yeser.


    "It must be this dead girl. I''ll find her!"


    Xia he sneered, "don''t go! Ye se is beautiful and slim. Listen to our family ANN, there are many boys protecting her in the school."


    The old lady''s eyes turned and Pooh, "I know this cheap hoof is not a good thing!"


    "Sister-in-law, don''t you say they worked hard to earn it? There''s no reason to let an outsider eat and drink at home and don''t work?"


    This made the old lady''s mind move and opened her eyes.


    namely!


    A smelly girl, what do you really think you are?


    When Liu Mei got on the electric car and left the house, the old lady who had been hiding in the corner showed her head.


    At this time, it is estimated that there is only yeser at home.


    Hum!


    Can''t she cure the big and the small?


    As soon as the old lady came in, she began to shout.


    It''s just that the house is not clean and so on.


    So, one morning, yeser didn''t do anything. Under the supervision of the old lady, he cleaned up the house and outside!


    The most irritating thing is that the curtains that have just been washed for less than a month are said to be too dirty by the old lady.


    There was no choice but to stand on the windowsill and take off the curtains.


    The old lady is not stupid. When the time is almost up, she is ready to slip away.


    "It''s getting late. It''s not easy for your father and mother. Clean up these and hurry to cook."


    "I see, grandma."


    The old lady saw that she was panting with fatigue, so she walked away with her hands on her back.

 Chapter 44

    Yeser is not just a submissive master.


    The next day, before Liu Mei left, she told her to lock the door.


    In this way, she can safely do her homework at home.


    Sure enough, the old lady wanted to clean up yeser again, but when she saw that the door was locked, she just thought yeser was going down with the adult.


    Yeser knew that neither the old lady nor her aunt would give up easily. After all, the money had not been borrowed.


    No, it''s coming.


    "What do you say? Can''t shijuan''s children call you uncles and aunts? Shijuan is in trouble now. What''s the matter with you as a big brother? It''s 20000 yuan. You really can''t take it out?"


    Liu Mei sneered, "Mom, what you said seems that we have to give her 20000 yuan? Why? We earned the money ourselves. In winter, you all sit and lie warm in the house. What kind of sin did I suffer with the pillars? We worked hard every minute. We can''t spend our own money by ourselves?"


    When yeser entered the house, he saw his father sitting there, smoking a cigarette.


    Old Mrs. Ye sat in the middle seat and saw yeser coming in. She didn''t want to avoid her.


    "Eldest daughter-in-law, you''re wrong to say that. You bought your house and didn''t discuss it with my old lady. I didn''t say anything. Now the child wants to study. It''s a serious matter. You can''t lend it to her?"


    Ye Dongliang looked at his mother''s voice getting higher and higher. Every word was aimed at his daughter-in-law, and he didn''t feel very good.


    "Mom, it''s not that Liu Mei doesn''t want to borrow it, but that I don''t think it''s very good."


    Ye se glanced. His father had a responsibility and knew that he couldn''t always let his mother be wronged alone.


    "Why? Now that I have money, I don''t even recognize my own sister?"


    Hearing this, yeser stroked his forehead helplessly.


    Every time my father says not to lend money, the old lady must say that.


    It happened that ye Dongliang was eaten to death with this attitude every time.


    Only this time, Liu Mei disagreed.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the couple really don''t have much spare money.


    "Mom, if you don''t lend her money, you won''t recognize her? When they bought the welfare house, they borrowed 30000 yuan from our family. Why didn''t you say it?"


    The old lady''s eyes flashed and didn''t say a word.


    "How many years have we borrowed this money? We didn''t point to her to pay interest, but must we pay 30000 yuan? I haven''t paid back the accounts before, but I still have to borrow it now. I''d like to ask my brother-in-law if he doesn''t earn a penny and is just a soft rice eater?"


    "Liu Mei!"


    Ye Dongliang shouted with a overcast face.


    That''s a little too much.


    Liu Mei snorted and didn''t open her face.


    The old lady saw her son finally make a noise and began to cry again.


    "Why is my old woman so miserable? It''s not easy to pull your older brothers and sisters. Why don''t you worry me one by one!"


    Ye se really couldn''t stand it. "Grandma, caier''s cousin is from Yu''s family. Even if she wants to go to the noble school, shouldn''t Yu''s family find a way? Besides, my uncle works in a public institution. He must know many people and have a wide way. Why do he have to pay for school."


    The old lady immediately stopped crying, "what do you know? Go back to the house and do your homework!"

 Chapter 45

    Yeser tilted his mouth, noticed the sight of his father, and still lingered back to the room.


    "Mom, although siser is still young, her words are not unreasonable. Caier has to go to some noble school after she passed the examination. How can it be so reasonable?"


    Ye Dongliang said so, and Liu Mei finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Originally, I didn''t point out that ye shijuan had to pay back the 30000 yuan borrowed before, but the old lady came out again and again to make trouble, so don''t blame her for being rude.


    Whose money is not from the wind.


    Who can come to their house as soon as they have no money. Really think their home is a bank?


    "Caier didn''t do well in the exam this time, but it doesn''t mean that the child will be worthless in the future! Caier didn''t play well this time, so he didn''t get the exam. How can this delay the child''s life?"


    The old lady is still fighting for Yu caier.


    In her opinion, both ye An''an and Yu caier are members of the Ye family, and they all have the blood of the Ye family.


    Whoever spends Ye Dongliang''s money should.


    At least, they are more qualified than yeser!


    Of course, you can''t say this in front of Ye Dongliang.


    "Mom, tens of thousands of tuition fees a year, that''s not thousands! It''s paid this year. What about next year? What about the next year? Do we have to spend money to get married? Do we have to spend money to go to school? Who can we find?"


    Liu Mei stopped talking before ye Dongliang spoke.


    Ye Dongliang was also reminded.


    Yes, three years in high school.


    The tuition fee alone will cost almost 100000 yuan.


    They have no money this year, and they will have money next year?


    What about the next year?


    In the final analysis, it doesn''t mean collecting money for children''s school, it has to be their family?


    After graduating from high school, I have to go to college!


    Ye Dongliang is not stupid. He is just honest.


    I didn''t care about them before. I thought they were all a family and there was nothing to argue about.


    But now Liu Mei has to think about it.


    There are many places to spend money in the future.


    "Mom, I think so too. You''d better discuss it with your brother-in-law. I really can''t help it here."


    The old lady''s face sank. "Are you really so cruel? Seeing that her niece can''t go to school? How old is she? You have the heart to let her drop out of school and go to work?"


    Liu Mei was so happy with this!


    Is it their family''s fault that Yu caier doesn''t study well?


    "Mom, you''re not right. Caier didn''t do well in the exam and couldn''t go to No. 1 middle school and No. 2 middle school. What''s the matter with us? Besides, we''ve also inquired about her grades. At most, she went to a vocational middle school or a private high school in our county. It''s not an aristocratic school."


    The old lady choked and her face naturally became more and more ugly.


    But last time I didn''t have a good time with Liu Mei about the house. Now I can only spread my anger at my son.


    "What evil did I do? I gave birth to such a cold-blooded and ruthless thing as you!"


    Even those who cry and scold catch up with the opera.


    Liu Mei was so angry that she couldn''t sit still. She wanted to come forward and theory. She was stopped by Ye Dongliang.


    "All right, say less."


    Ye Dongliang glared at Liu Mei.


    Anyway, that''s fucking.


    However, there is no such reason for him to raise children at home.


    "Mom, don''t worry about caier. I''ll try again."

 Chapter 46

    As soon as the old lady heard that her son had let go, she stopped howling and wiped away her nonexistent tears.


    "Mom knows you''re not that kind of heartless thing."


    When I said this, I didn''t forget to stare at Liu Mei.


    Liu Mei was so angry that she wished she could drive people out immediately.


    Finally, she sent the old lady away, but Liu Mei was so angry that she couldn''t get up on the sofa.


    "Look what you do here. Yu caier goes to that noble school. The tuition fee is tens of thousands of yuan a year. What do you think? Where can you get so much money?"


    Ye Dongliang was calm and silent.


    Liu Mei was even more angry when she saw him like this.


    "I didn''t say you. Why don''t you think about it? Yu caier only went to senior one this year, and will definitely go to college in the future. Plus four years of college, how much will it cost for seven years? Let you pay? Do you owe your family or should you take care of their family?"


    Listening to Liu Mei''s nagging there, ye Dongliang can''t be in a good mood.


    "Come on, don''t say a word. I said to find a way, but I didn''t say I had to pay for it myself!"


    Liu Mei snorted, "what''s your temperament? I don''t know. What can you do? Ye Dongliang, I''ll put my words here today. If you dare to deal with it, we''ll divorce immediately!"


    With that, Liu Mei turned back to her bedroom.


    How could ye se not hear the two people arguing so loudly?


    It was quiet for a long time before yeser came out of the house.


    Seeing dad sitting there smoking alone, his face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Dad, you should smoke less. It''s bad for your health."


    Ye Dongliang said well and didn''t speak again.


    "I''ll cook. Go and coax mom."


    With that, yeser went to the kitchen.


    Instead of coaxing Liu Mei, ye Dongliang came to the kitchen.


    "Thu Thu, did you hear what just happened?"


    Ye se nodded, "so loud, and grandma''s singing voice, how can you not hear it?"


    Ye Dongliang felt a little uncomfortable watching his daughter start washing vegetables.


    "SISE, do you also think I shouldn''t lend money to your aunt?"


    Ye se was stunned. He didn''t expect such a big event. He would ask himself.


    But on second thought, dad wasn''t asking for his opinion, he just wanted to find someone to talk to.


    "Dad, have you ever heard of the saying that emergency does not save the poor?"


    Ye Dongliang was obviously stunned, and then nodded vaguely.


    "Our teacher said that to help others, we should also have our own bottom line. Otherwise, over time, there will be no boundary between ourselves and others. At that time, others will think that he can control his own things at will."


    Ye Dongliang stood in situ, as if in a daze.


    Yeser looked at him and continued, "our teacher also said that we should do what we can to help others. Otherwise, we can only suffer ourselves in the end."


    Yeser was very clever and didn''t directly mention Yu caier.


    But ye Dongliang knows how powerful his family is at present.


    More importantly, Yu caier''s academic performance is not good, and he still has to spend money to go to such a school, which should not be the concern of their Ye family.


    "Se se, what would you do if you were caier?"


    Yeser stopped his work. "If I were caier, I would go to vocational high school. Didn''t caier learn dance for several years? You can go directly to the kindergarten teacher class."

 Chapter 47

    Ye SE''s words brightened Ye Dongliang''s mind.


    Yes, you can let Yu caier go to an art school.


    In this way, we can make achievements in the future.


    When he made up his mind, ye Dongliang''s heart was not so upset.


    Looking at my daughter, I think what she just said is really reasonable.


    There is no doubt that kindness is a good quality.


    But the key is that you must clearly realize how capable you are.


    If you say you are trying your best to help others and you want to suffer, it''s OK.


    But it would be wrong to involve his wife and children in suffering with him.


    Besides, he''s not a saint.


    I''ve been helping them before, and I think they''re all my brothers and sisters, not outsiders.


    But thinking about what they have done recently is really hard to soften.


    In the evening, ye shijuan called again.


    The family was watching TV in the living room. When they saw the caller ID, ye Dongliang didn''t avoid his family.


    "I''ve already inquired. Hasn''t caier studied dance before? You can enter the vocational middle school to study kindergarten teachers. At that time, it''s easier to enter the University, and it''s easier to find a job in the future."


    Ye Dongliang thought this was the best arrangement for caier.


    Who thought, ye shijuan at the other end of the phone blew up.


    "Brother, what do you mean? Just don''t want to lend me money! If brother doesn''t want to recognize me as a sister, just say, what is this?"


    Ye shijuan thought more and more angrily, "brother, you weren''t like this before. Did your sister-in-law blow some pillow wind in your ear again?"


    Ye Dongliang''s face darkened when he heard this, and this became more and more unpleasant.


    "Shijuan, I also want to collect children. If you don''t think it''s OK, forget it. Since my words are of no use to you, don''t ask me for anything in the future."


    Ye shijuan was stunned. Unexpectedly, her eldest brother''s tone was so hard.


    "Brother, I don''t mean that."


    Ye shijuan is not stupid. Her daughter''s money for reading also points to taking it from her eldest brother. How can she offend people now. "Brother, I''m also worried."


    Ye shijuan glanced out. Her husband and daughter were watching TV in the living room and hurriedly closed the door.


    "Elder brother, caier has studied dance before, but she hasn''t practiced it for several years. Her body has long died. Elder brother, caier promised me yesterday that she would study hard."


    As soon as ye shijuan''s attitude softened, ye Dongliang immediately had no momentum.


    "Then your family can decide for themselves. Besides, my brother-in-law''s salary is not very high. It shouldn''t be difficult for you to pay tens of thousands of expenses a year."


    Ye Dongliang said with a sigh, "our family has just bought a house. Xiaojin is going to be demobilized this year. I have to trust my relationship to find a job. There are many places to spend money, and I''m worried."


    Hearing this, ye Se on the opposite side gave a thumbs up immediately.


    OK, Dad''s brain is finally enlightened!


    Although Liu Mei didn''t speak, her eyes at Ye Dongliang were obviously different.


    Sure enough, ye Dongliang, the head of the family, had to say something.


    Ye shijuan hung up angrily and began to think about how to get the money as soon as possible.

 Chapter 48

    Yu Ke looked at ye shijuan''s face, and probably guessed what it was.


    "Caier, it''s getting late. Go to bed."


    Yu caier is not happy.


    After muttering, he took his cell phone back to his room.


    "Why? Didn''t you borrow the money?" Yu Ke''s tone was somewhat contemptuous.


    Ye shijuan flattened her mouth.


    Although she usually looks very horizontal, she is still a little timid in front of the Department.


    The main reason is that he was born in a rural area and felt that his family background was not worthy of science.


    I''ve been holding him for so many years.


    "My eldest brother has just bought a house and is a little short of money."


    Yu Kezhen said, "your brother has made a lot of money in recent years. How much does it cost to buy a house? It doesn''t mean that he made more than 200000 last year alone?"


    Ye shijuan didn''t dare to answer this.


    Originally, this was what she told Yu Ke and his family.


    In fact, just to show that his mother''s family is confident.


    However, it seems that Yu Ke is beating himself in the face.


    "Do something about caier by yourself."


    Ye shijuan''s eyes moved. "If we can''t, we''ll pay for it ourselves."


    "No!"


    Yu Ke refused without thinking. "Don''t forget what you said. If you can''t afford it, caier will go to work."


    In a word, ye shijuan''s road was blocked directly.


    How could ye shijuan agree to let her daughter go to vocational school?


    How can you afford to lose face when you get along with those colleagues in the future?


    But Yuko doesn''t care.


    For Yu Ke, it is naturally the best for her daughter to go to elite high school.


    But if you let him pay, it''s another matter.


    In short, the daughter can go to a better school, but the premise is that he won''t pay the money!


    At this time, ye shijuan was full of mind to remember and hate Ye Dongliang. She didn''t notice that Yu Ke looked at her with contempt and calculation.


    Such things, of course, can not wait.


    Ye shijuan returned to the village early the next morning.


    Ye se is cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks. Ye shijuan and the old lady come to the door.


    Mother and daughter, that''s a rage.


    "Grandma, aunt, come so early."


    Ye shijuan snorted and ignored her. The rooms turned around, "where''s your father?"


    Of course yeser knew what they were doing and smiled. "My father and my mother went to the field. They went before five o''clock in the morning. I sent breakfast to the field."


    The old lady''s face was not good. "It''s hot now. Don''t they usually go to the ground during the day?"


    "Grandma, you know it''s hot during the day, so my parents rush to work in the morning. Speaking of it, I also love them very much. I have to bask in the sun on a hot day. It''s really hard to earn this money."


    Ye shijuan was stunned.


    She had come to borrow money. Now she was a little unhappy when she heard yeser say this.


    However, I didn''t want to embarrass a child.


    "Mom, please call brother."


    Ye shijuan said and sat down on the sofa. Without saying a word, she picked up the remote control on the tea table and turned on the air conditioner first.


    Yeser just rolled his eyes and continued to tidy up the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Well, don''t worry. Your brother said he would be back in a minute. Mom will wait here with you to see if he recognizes your sister!"

 Chapter 49

    Hearing this, yeser knew it would be worse.


    It seems that my father should have said something to my aunt. Otherwise, my aunt and grandma can''t have this attitude now.


    But some words, she is a junior, can neither ask nor say.


    When you turn your eyes, you have more heart.


    Go back to the room, close the door and call.


    "I see. Don''t worry about anything. Just read. Your father and I will go back in a minute."


    Yeser breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that his father didn''t intend to make his own decisions this time.


    That''s good.


    After all, they are a family. They always let their second uncle and aunt lead them by the nose. It''s really uncomfortable.


    Sure enough, as soon as ye Dongliang and his wife entered the door, grandma and aunt began to complain.


    Ye se, who was sitting in his room doing his homework, couldn''t help hearing it several times.


    I really don''t understand.


    Why do these people always spend other people''s money and spend it so justifiably?


    Ye Dongliang was honest, and when the old lady cried again about how difficult it was to bring up several children, but now there was a disagreement between her brother and sister, ye Dongliang''s heart was really soft again.


    Hearing this, yeser knew it was not good.


    But as a child, she can''t go out and talk directly.


    Simply, he sent a text message to Liu Mei directly.


    "Mom, stop crying. Why don''t I try again?"


    Sure enough, as soon as he said so, both of them stopped making trouble.


    It was Liu Mei. After looking down at her mobile phone, her lips were filled with a sneer.


    "Find a way? Ye Dongliang, what can you do? We still have a 200000 loan from the bank. Don''t forget that it will expire in half a month. You have to repay the loan first? Have you got the money?"


    Ye Dongliang choked.


    In fact, whether it''s doing business or growing crops, it''s normal to have loans.


    And they only have this 200000 loan in total.


    It used to be paid back every year, and it was lent out again in a month at most.


    The 200000 was loaned out by two people with ID cards and guaranteed by people from public institutions.


    If not, there will be great trouble.


    In the past, they tried to move or borrow some of the money. After the loan comes down, it will be returned to others.


    Now, as Liu Mei said, ye Dongliang naturally wilted.


    Because in the past two years, I borrowed tens of thousands of yuan from Liu Mei''s brother every year. In this way, I repaid the loan and then lent it out.


    Now, how do you do this?


    When the old lady saw that her daughter-in-law, who was always weak and bullied, was so strong, how could she see it?


    "Liu Mei, what do you mean?"


    "Mom, nothing. It means literally. We have to repay the 200000 loan ourselves. Why don''t you help us find a way to repay the loan first?"


    The old lady is blocked!


    "I''m an old woman. What can I do?"


    "Why can''t you? You''re so patient! Don''t you have a way to help shijuan and Chaodong as soon as they have something to do? We have something on our own now, and you don''t care?"


    When Liu Mei finished, she didn''t forget to glance at Ye Dongliang.


    She just wants Ye Dongliang to have a good look.


    How biased is the mother you have been filial to!


    Only by seeing this clearly can there be less and less trouble.

 Chapter 50

    Ye Dongliang didn''t say anything, but he looked at his mother with a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    If it hadn''t been for the help of my brother-in-law in recent years, the loan would have been in some trouble.


    Now that Liu Mei has put it forward, I just want to see if my mother can help.


    The old lady was a little uncomfortable. She just slightly lowered her head and drooped her eyes, pretending not to see ye Dongliang''s line of sight.


    Ye shijuan is more direct.


    "Elder brother, we can''t help with such a thing. How can we have so much money with a loan of 200000!"


    Liu Mei knew it was impossible for her to help.


    That is to say it on purpose, so that they can show their true colors.


    "Shijuan, of course we didn''t ask you to lend us 200000 yuan. Well, just give us back the 30000 yuan you bought a house a few years ago. In this way, we''ll find a way elsewhere."


    Ye shijuan''s face changed when she heard that she wanted to pay back the money.


    "Sister-in-law, didn''t you just borrow 30000 yuan from your family? It''s always so urgent. Is it interesting?"


    Liu Mei was happy.


    However, he deliberately looked worried.


    "Shijuan, didn''t you hear what you just said? We have to pay back the 200000 loan. How much money have you and Chaodong borrowed from our family over the years? You spend our money with our money, but we have to pay back the bank interest. Together, this money is what we lent you?"


    Ye shijuan''s face is not very good, green and white.


    "Sister-in-law, you can''t say that. Your loan is your own business. Besides, if you don''t have money, why do you still buy a house?"


    Tut!


    I stopped her with this.


    Liu Mei didn''t want to continue to beat around the bush with them.


    "You''ve heard our difficulties. Mom always says it''s a family. Since it''s a family, we can''t help our younger brothers and sisters for so many years, but our younger brothers and sisters won''t give us a hand?"


    Mrs. Ye was speechless for a moment.


    I didn''t expect Liu Mei to be so powerful today.


    I haven''t found her so able to say before!


    Ye Dongliang just sat there in a muffled voice, bowed his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Mom, why don''t you tell me, can you get us tens of thousands?"


    "Tens of thousands?" the old lady screamed, "I''m a bad old woman. Where did you get the money!"


    Liu Mei is not surprised.


    I knew the old lady would say that.


    "Then why don''t you help us borrow some from Chaodong''s house?"


    Then he glanced at ye shijuan.


    Ye shijuan''s heart clicked. She just mentioned the 30000 yuan. She didn''t dare to interrupt now.


    "How can Chaodong have money? It''s not waiting to buy a house for Xiaobang."


    Liu Mei sneered and knew it would be like this.


    Turning to look at his own man, I know he must have figured it out now, so he won''t continue to be more serious.


    "Mom, didn''t you say you had to water the vegetables for your second sister-in-law? Let''s go."


    When ye shijuan mentioned this, the old lady naturally knew that she was deliberately looking for an excuse to slip away.


    I can''t stay here for a moment.


    Liu Mei looked at the deserted gate and then at Ye Dongliang.


    "Tell me, how are you going to find a way for ye shijuan?"


    Ye Dongliang was asked for a moment, and his face was really embarrassed.

 Chapter 51

    See the facts now?


    Do you think the truth is cruel?


    These two words hovered at the bottom of Liu Mei''s heart for a long time. Finally, they couldn''t rush out of her mouth.


    No way, who let this be his own man.


    "Pillars, I know what you think. They are your relatives, but don''t forget who is closest to you?"


    Ye Dongliang''s body was stiff. After subconsciously looking at his wife, he turned and looked at Ye SE''s door.


    Yes.


    He has a family and children.


    They are the closest family.


    Always hurt your family''s feelings because of other people''s things. Where is the reason?


    "I see. Don''t worry, I won''t lend them any more money."


    Liu Mei''s eyes lit up because she heard him talking about them, not only ye shijuan.


    "Actually, I''m not against you helping people. But when will you be the leader? If you talk about economic conditions, Lao Yu''s family is no better than ours?"


    Yu Ke worked in a government department. He not only had a stable income, but also was a small head before Mr. Yu.


    Although I have retired now, I always received some benefits in the past.


    Therefore, ye shijuan said that their family''s money was tight. Who would believe it?


    Apart from the fact that I bought a house last time, I can''t believe a word at all.


    "I always think it''s not over. You know more about your sister''s temperament than I do. And your mother always says you''re unfilial. Do you have enough money to honor her after all these years?"


    Liu Mei would not dare to say these words if it were not for today''s show.


    Ye Dongliang listened and just nodded slightly. He really needs to think about it.


    Yeser stretched.


    After there was no movement outside, she calmed down to do her homework.


    Liu Mei came in with a plate of watermelon. "Take a rest. Don''t be too tired."


    "Mom, how''s it going?"


    Yeser picked up a watermelon and asked directly.


    Liu Mei glanced at her and said with a smile, "thanks to you sending a text message to remind me. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to end this time."


    As soon as the excuse to repay the loan is moved out, at least those people can stop for a while.


    Yeser took a bite of watermelon. It was cold and sweet.


    "Mom, we planted it ourselves?"


    "Well, I haven''t used any medicine. Your father also said that he wanted to try to grow some organic watermelons next year."


    Yeser nodded frequently and thought it was feasible.


    "It''s simple, but it''s not organic, nor has the final say. I heard that we had to go to the relevant department for certification."


    Well, yeser seems to have heard of it.


    "Forget it. Don''t mention it. It''s not urgent at this moment. Here''s the key to your door. You can lock it directly when you go out later."


    As soon as ye se said she had lost her book that day, Liu Mei had more heart.


    Ye An''an is the niece of the pillars. Can''t she not let others in?


    Later, if siser is not here, just lock the door. When she comes, she will sit in the living room for a while at most.


    "I heard from your father that someone framed you and got a fake love letter. What''s the matter?"


    Yeser simply said it again. Finally, he only said that it was a male classmate''s prank and had apologized to her.


    "This kind of child simply doesn''t know the importance! This kind of thing can also be joked at will?"

 Chapter 52

    Ye Se and Yue Xiaotong made an appointment to go to the movies.


    Because of the hot weather, I made an appointment to meet at seven o''clock in the morning, and then I did my homework at her house until noon, and then I went to the cinema.


    Yeser had thought of riding a trolley car.


    But ye Dongliang was worried. He drove her downstairs to Yue Xiaotong''s house and made an appointment to pick her up in the afternoon. Then he left.


    Yue Xiaotong looked at her with envy.


    "You are so happy. Your father is spoiling you to the bone?"


    Yeser smiled sweetly.


    "Well, my father really hurts me."


    Besides her brother, she is the father who dotes on her most at home.


    Of course, it''s not that Liu Mei doesn''t hurt her, but in a different way.


    Moreover, perhaps because he is a girl, dad always feels that she is not safe outside alone.


    "I''ve bought all the movie tickets. I heard it''s this year''s blockbuster. Look, I chose the middle position."


    Yue Xiaotong''s father was away from home on business. Her mother went to the hospital to take care of the patients. There were only two of them at home, but they were very comfortable.


    It''s still a while before the movie starts. They just sit in the rest area and enjoy the beautiful man.


    "Do you think Liu Yang likes you?"


    Yeser was startled. "What are you doing? The love letter is over. Don''t put a hat on me."


    Yue Xiaotong glanced, "I just think Liu Yang cares about you."


    Ye se hehe said, "you''d better care about yourself! It''s not that you didn''t do well in the exam this time. See how your father will deal with you when he comes back!"


    The exam results have come down.


    The teacher sent it to the school''s website, and each student can view his own.


    At the same time, the teacher also sent out the list and scores of the top 100 students in the grade.


    "Alas! Can you not mention my sadness?"


    Yue Xiaodan got more than 80 grades this time, down more than a dozen from the last monthly exam.


    "If you don''t stimulate you, you only know how to look at handsome men."


    Just then, yeser felt someone coming towards them.


    "Hey, what a coincidence?"


    Ye se was startled. Why did he meet Liu Yang again?


    Just now Yue Xiaotong talked about Liu Yang. It was only in the blink of an eye that he met him.


    It seems that you really can''t talk about others casually.


    Yue Xiaotong looked a little ambiguous. "What a coincidence. Liu Yang, are you coming alone?"


    Liu Yang''s face turned a little red. "No, another friend came with him. He went to buy a ticket."


    "Oh, what are you looking at?"


    Liu Yang said his name, and Yue Xiaotong immediately seemed to have discovered the new world. "It''s such a coincidence that we also came to see this film!"


    Yeser shook his head directly. He always felt that today''s Yue Xiaotong was not on the same line with her IQ.


    "Thank you for the last time."


    Liu Yang just nodded slightly, "raise your hand."


    Yue Xiaotong''s ambiguous eyes turned around on them, and he almost said whether you two had an affair!


    After watching the movie, ye se asked Yue Xiaotong to go back first and wait downstairs for his father to pick him up.


    Liu Yang is an excuse to let his friends buy ice cream and wait with her.


    "Have you bought a house?"


    Yeser thought of it and didn''t want to thank others well.


    "By the way, thank you for your uncle that day. He gave us a lot of money cheaper."


    "That''s within his ability. Listen to my father, not much."


    Yeser was even more embarrassed.

 Chapter 53

    Liu Yang waited with her for a while. When he saw a black car coming, his eyes moved.


    Yeser naturally noticed.


    "My father came to pick me up. Bye."


    Liu Yang originally wanted to ask her out for an outing some day, but he couldn''t open his mouth.


    Well, the man was picked up.


    I can''t open my mouth at all.


    However, after touching the mobile phone in your pocket, you can make an appointment with her on QQ.


    Anyway, they all have contact information for each other.


    Besides, if not, there is Yue Xiaotong.


    The atmosphere of the Ye family is much better.


    Before, because Liu Mei offered a 200000 loan, it really made the old lady live in peace.


    Yeser had just finished writing a paper when he heard something outside.


    Ye An''an is here again.


    This time, not only she, but also Yu caier.


    Yeser had no good impression of either of them.


    But now several families have not torn their faces. Naturally, it''s not easy to do too much.


    "Sit down. Why did you think of looking for me today?"


    Yeser locked his room before inviting people to the living room.


    Even if she is at home, she can''t always stare at them.


    What''s more, the two have been together since childhood to bully her. It must be right to have more heart.


    "Yeser, I heard you did well in the exam."


    Ye An''an volunteered, "I saw your name in the top 100 of the grade."


    "Well, the test is OK this time."


    Ye An''an''s teeth itched when she saw her look of flattery and disgrace.


    "When do you think it''s convenient to help me make up the missed lessons?"


    Yeser frowned slightly. "I don''t have time now. I always have to finish all the homework assigned by the teacher first. And I have to go to the field to help my father these mornings."


    As soon as ye An''an heard it, it was not good to force it any more.


    She pursed her lips and gave Yu caier a look in the past.


    "Ye se, didn''t your family just buy a house in the county? Which community? How big? How many square meters did you buy?"


    Yeser slightly tilted his mouth and knew that there must be no good when they came.


    "I don''t know the details. The house I bought is three bedrooms and two living rooms."


    As soon as Yu caier heard this, his expression immediately changed, "what? Three bedroom?"


    Yeser nodded, "HMM."


    Yu caier was unhappy.


    They live in a two bedroom apartment.


    In the past, when they were together, she always felt superior because she lived in the city.


    But now, as soon as ye se heard this, the only thing he was better than her was also compared.


    In caier''s heart, it was not a taste at once.


    "That''s a lot of money, isn''t it?"


    Yeser didn''t know what they wanted, so he just gave a vague hum.


    "That house, at least four or five hundred thousand? I heard that your family has a loan of 200000? It''s better to persuade your father to sell the house so that the loan can be repaid?"


    Yeser sneered at the idea.


    This time, the old lady is smart. First let the two children come to her to find out, and then the adults come forward.


    Tut Tut, there''s really nothing you can do without it!


    "I don''t know. I know about the loan. In fact, it''s just to change the money first. I heard from my father that because it''s a government supported project, the loan interest is particularly low and cost-effective."

 Chapter 54

    Ye se knew that they two were afraid to come to explore the truth and falsehood to see if there was really a loan of 200000.


    Yu caier''s mouth tilted slightly. "Didn''t uncle say he couldn''t raise money? It''s better to sell the house first! I heard that the house price has increased by 200 per square meter. You can make a lot of money now."


    Ye se said, "I can''t do such a thing."


    Ye An''an winked and said to Ye se, "your watermelon is very sweet. Where is it? Let''s cut one."


    Ye An''an got up as she spoke.


    As a master, ye se naturally had to let others eat fruit.


    When she went to the kitchen, Yu caier followed Ye se.


    After washing, she cut it into small pieces, but Yu caier deliberately dragged her around and procrastinated.


    Yese guessed that nine times out of ten, yean had another bad idea.


    "Yeser, why don''t you take the time to help me make up the missed lessons."


    Yeser pulled her hand off her arm.


    Ye se often works in the field, and his strength is much stronger than that of Yu caier.


    "If you have anything to say outside."


    Yu caier was embarrassed by her.


    Sure enough, as soon as ye se entered the house, he saw Ye an looking for something in the TV cabinet.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Yeser stood like that, looking at her indifferently.


    Ye An''an said twice, "well, I don''t want to watch TV. I didn''t find the remote control."


    Make it up!


    How can you make it up!


    "Isn''t the remote control right here?"


    Yeser pointed to the remote control on the tea table. The lie was really insincere.


    With such a move, it can only be embarrassing for them to stay.


    Yeser watched them leave in a hurry and turned into their parents'' bedroom.


    Sure enough, as soon as the bedside table was opened, there were signs of being turned over.


    Yeser clenched his teeth in anger.


    Do these people really know nothing about privacy?


    Even the elder''s bedroom dare to turn around casually!


    Yeser thought for a while, and finally he didn''t move anything, waiting for his parents to come back and let them see for themselves.


    Yeser probably guessed that what they wanted to find should be the original house purchase contract.


    Or, that''s why they need a real estate certificate.


    Because no one explained that they bought a house with a loan.


    It''s really naive!


    Think you can sell the house for them if you steal the real estate certificate?


    Does this family have any legal awareness?


    It''s stupid!


    At more than ten o''clock, the couple came back.


    And they are still talking and laughing. It seems that they should be pretty good.


    "Mom, are you back?"


    "What''s the matter? You look unhappy?"


    Ye se looked at his father in some embarrassment and said in a stuffy voice, "ye An''an and Yu caier came. When I cut watermelon for them, I saw Ye an turning things around when I entered the house."


    Then he glanced at their bedroom, "go in and have a look. I only saw her turn to the living room. I''m not sure if she turned to your bedroom."


    Liu Mei heard a buzzing in her head.


    The cash and house purchase contract at home are all in the bedroom.


    Without saying a word, he strode to the bedroom.


    Ye Dongliang also frowned and followed in.


    Soon, I heard Liu Mei''s curse.


    "Are these people cultured? How can they?"

 Chapter 55

    At noon, a family of three sat here, but the atmosphere was very low.


    "Mom, why don''t you lock the door when you go out?"


    Yeser took his chopsticks and poked the rice in his bowl. "I lost my clothes and some books before. It''s not worth much. But what if it''s mom''s jewelry?"


    Ye Dongliang''s mind moved, "don''t lock the door. I''ll buy a small safe later. The outside is an ordinary wooden door. At first glance, it looks like a bedside table. It''s inconspicuous. But inside is a safe. I can''t open it without a password and key."


    Liu Mei also agrees with Ye Dongliang.


    This is my own home. Who will always lock the bedroom door if they have nothing to do?


    Liu Mei felt unhappy that it was their bedroom and there must be some personal belongings.


    I don''t want to be tossed around in the house by a younger generation.


    How embarrassing it is!


    Liu Mei had lunch and didn''t take a nap. She sorted everything out directly.


    Ye Dongliang is only in his forties. He is in his prime of life. The couple''s life has always been very harmonious.


    And before because of concern about Liu Mei''s poor health, ye Dongliang used condoms.


    The most embarrassing thing this time was that the condom boxes were turned out by them.


    This is what ye Dongliang cannot accept.


    There is always a feeling that one''s private life is being monitored.


    Ye Dongliang''s action was very fast. In the afternoon, he drove directly and pulled back two sets.


    One was on the bedside, and the other was put into a corner of the inner room by him.


    "This is for your jewelry. This time, it reminds me. Didn''t you lose a gold ring two years ago? I''m not sure. Someone just walked away."


    How to check such a thing?


    Liu Mei also knew that within a few days of losing her ring, Xia he came out wearing a golden ring.


    Even if I doubt it, it''s still a family. It''s too noisy and doesn''t look good.


    Now with this, Liu Mei will be much more relieved to go out in the future.


    After ye se woke up from his afternoon nap, he saw his father sitting on the sofa reading agricultural books and his mother cleaning the table.


    "Dad, mom. Today, ye An''an and Yu caier came over and have been urging us to sell the house."


    Liu Mei''s face sank. "These people haven''t given up yet!"


    So, ye Dongliang guessed what ye An''an was looking for.


    "Don''t worry, the house belongs to our family. If we don''t sell it, others can''t help it."


    Yeser is still thinking about buying a notebook.


    Now you can use the home computer at home, but what if you go back to school in the future?


    "Excuse me, is this yeser''s house?"


    Liu Mei was stunned. The voice sounded familiar, "who?"


    Yeser was also puzzled. Who would come to her?


    When he saw the visitor clearly, yeser couldn''t help laughing.


    "Elder brother Gu, why are you here?"


    Seeing ye SE''s reaction, ye Dongliang came out of the inner room and was stunned, "you, you are Xiaojin''s leader!"


    "Thu, who is this?"


    Liu Mei didn''t know her. She came out of the kitchen and asked directly.


    Ye se was about to explain, when Gu Zhan stepped forward, "Hello, aunt, I''m ye Anjin''s colleague. This is some English materials entrusted by him to bring ye se back."


    Ye se was about to refuse, when he saw Gu Zhan suddenly stand up straight, and then slap a very regular salute.


    "What is this?"


    Yeser was also startled.


    This man''s painting style has changed too fast.


    "Salute the old monitor!"


    Ye Dongliang''s body suddenly froze, and then his eyes were a little red.


    "Listen to an Jin saying that you have been a soldier before. You deserve this gift."

 Chapter 56

    All the things Gu Zhan brought were special products from outside.


    Many can''t be bought at home.


    Because of this, Gu Zhan was presented as a guest of honor by Ye Dongliang and his wife.


    Through the conversation with Ye Dongliang and his wife, Gu Zhan probably understood that ye Anjin''s education is not high, and he has decided to demobilize and go home this year.


    "It is said that you are a famous vegetable grower in Yejia village. You have become rich in recent years."


    "It''s OK. Today''s young people don''t want to farm. They think it''s a hard job. Just as we discussed with the village, we contracted a lot of land."


    "How about we Xiaojin in the Dragon bureau? The child doesn''t speak very well and doesn''t offend anyone?"


    Liu Mei is the most worried.


    In fact, ye Anjin is really not very talkative.


    After listening for a while, yeser turned and went back to the house.


    First, I sorted out the books brought by Gu Zhan. Second, I felt there was nothing to talk about staying there.


    Even, Liu Mei can only insert a word occasionally.


    If most of the content they talked about was related to their brother, maybe yeser could listen to it a little more.


    Unfortunately, what people mainly talk about is some topics between men.


    After a while, Gu Zhan came in.


    When yeser saw him, he felt nervous for no reason.


    "What''s up?"


    "Let''s see if you need my help."


    "Ah?" yeser''s brain suddenly crashed.


    "My English is not bad. Do you need to help you make up lessons?"


    Ye se pursed her lips. "I don''t want my brother to come back. My brother has been eager to become a member of the Shenlong Academy of science and technology since childhood. I don''t want him to give up halfway."


    "Have you asked your brother what he wants now?"


    Yeser was asked.


    For the impression of the Polytechnic man, she just stays on the photos on TV or the Internet.


    The dream of my brother only stayed a few years ago.


    "Are you going to review your senior three courses now?"


    Yeser turned his head and looked at the book on the table. "It''s too hot and I don''t like to go out, so I''ll take a look at it."


    Gu Zhan smiled and could tell that she was perfunctory.


    "This is my contact information. If you need any learning materials, you can call me."


    Ye se was stunned for a moment, but he still reached for it.


    It has a string of telephone numbers and a QQ number.


    "Do you men of science and technology also go on QQ?"


    Gu zhanle.


    "Why? In your mind, we Polytechnic men have to be that kind of old-fashioned image? Can''t use computers or mobile phones?"


    Yeser bowed his head in embarrassment. He always felt that his words and deeds just now seemed to insult others.


    Ye se didn''t notice. Gu Zhan dialed his own phone with her mobile phone. By the way, he saved his own phone number.


    "Just chatting with Uncle Ye, said you wanted to buy a notebook?"


    "HMM. I wanted to buy it when my brother came back, but it seems that my brother can''t come back in the past two months."


    "I''m fine tomorrow. Let''s go with you."


    Ye se said, and some didn''t react.


    "I have a lot of research on computers. I can disassemble and reinstall the one in front of you. Do you believe it?"


    Yeser looked at him, then looked at the computer in front of him, and then nodded very seriously.


    This appearance amused Gu Zhan.


    "Don''t bother you. Go on with your study. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning."


    Then he touched yeser''s head like a pet.

 Chapter 57

    Early the next morning, yeser came out of the room bleary eyed and noticed something wrong.


    I went to the bathroom, stood in the yard for a while, and then looked at the kitchen where there was a constant sound.


    "Eh? Dad, why are you so early today?"


    Gu Zhan''s handsome face responded to her.


    Yeser was stunned.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I bought breakfast. Eat quickly."


    "No, how did you get in? Where are my father and my mother?"


    "Aunt seems to be in the room. Uncle is out."


    Sure enough, when ye se returned to the house again, he saw Liu Mei placing dishes.


    "Wow, mom, is our breakfast too rich?"


    Liu Mei smiled. "Isn''t Gu Zhan? He said he would take you to buy a notebook today. He just bought breakfast on the way."


    Ye se looked at Gu Zhan with a doubt.


    I don''t understand. What the hell does he want to do?


    Although Ye Dongliang and his wife like Gu Zhan, they can''t rest assured and take their daughter out to him.


    Therefore, after discussion, Liu Mei went out with her.


    Ye se is still very conservative, so he watched a domestic Lenovo. Chose a size that is not particularly large and light.


    When Liu Mei went to check out, Gu Zhan helped her choose a mouse and an external drive.


    "Thank you."


    Yeser really doesn''t understand this kind of thing.


    Thanks to him.


    Thank you anyway.


    Gu Zhan Kaidi is an imported off-road vehicle.


    Ye se can''t tell what brand it is. She doesn''t understand cars.


    When finishing his schoolbag at night, yeser found a small box in the bag.


    Take it out and see that it is the latest mobile phone.


    Yeser slightly raised his eyebrow and thought about every detail of today carefully.


    Gu Zhan should have bought it.


    No mistake.


    Ye se bit his lip and thought for a while, but still called Gu Zhan.


    "Well, did you leave your new mobile phone in my bag?"


    The other party gave a low smile, "that''s for you."


    "How interesting is that? It''s too expensive. I can''t take it."


    "Take it. The mobile phone is the latest and smart, and I have downloaded several English listening apps to facilitate you to learn English. The mobile phone you use now can''t download these software."


    On the pretext of improving English listening, yeser really couldn''t refuse.


    "Well, how much is it? I''ll call you back."


    "Don''t bother so much. If you feel embarrassed, I can ask your brother for it. He has a salary."


    So, yeser''s mood was much relaxed.


    "Thank you."


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go to bed early."


    Just before the phone hung up, yeser seemed to hear some discordant voices.


    It sounds like a fight.


    But she''s not sure.


    I always feel that the timing of Gu Zhan''s appearance is very subtle, and it''s not strange.


    Things at Gu Zhan''s side were quickly solved. Gu Zhan gave a sound when he watched several people being taken into the police car.


    "Gu Shao!"


    Gu Zhan turned and frowned, "what do you call me?"


    Liu Zhong''s heart thumped and almost violated his taboo.


    "Well, Mr. Gu, Mr. Zeng knew you were here and wanted to see you."


    Gu Zhan glanced at him, "where is it?"


    Liu Zhong immediately relaxed, "please follow me."

 Chapter 59

    Yeser looked at his father with a sad face and his mother with swollen crying eyes. He knew that things had made a big deal this time.


    Several naughty children in the village went to the field to steal melons. After eating them, they began to vomit.


    Now, the village is making a lot of noise because of this matter.


    Some people say that the melons planted by Ye Dongliang''s family are poisonous because there is too much pesticide land.


    Some people also say that ye Dongliang''s family has a black heart for making money, and even children don''t let go.


    In short, rumors are more fierce than tigers, and things are getting worse and worse.


    Finally, even the police stations in the town have been dispatched, but there is no substantive progress at present.


    Those children were living in hospital in town, and their parents were crying to make ye Dongliang lose money.


    We should not only compensate for medical expenses, but also let him pay for nutrition and mental loss.


    In short, it is the idea of saving money.


    Ye Dongliang is a celebrity in the nearby villages.


    After all, it has contracted hundreds of mu of land, and it has indeed made money in recent years. Therefore, it has become more famous.


    It''s really not very optimistic now.


    Yeser thought, it seems that similar things have happened in his previous life, but it''s not so serious.


    That time, my father lost a total of thirty or forty thousand yuan.


    Just this time, obviously, things are not so simple.


    After a while of silence, there began to be trouble outside.


    Several women blocked the door and began to make a scene.


    This formation naturally attracted many people.


    Yeser took a deep breath, and there were probably rules in his mind.


    "Stop crying!"


    The women were crying, and the villagers around were pointing out.


    At this moment, as soon as ye se came out and roared again, the scene was suddenly quiet.


    "What''s the use of crying here? If you really love your children, you should think about it. Why did these children suddenly steal melons?"


    A woman with long hair became angry. "What do you mean? Now she''s still holding on to her child''s little things?"


    Yeser sneered. In the eyes of these people, children stealing is a small thing?


    However, she also knows that at this moment, it is obvious that we can''t just focus on this problem.


    "I just ask you, we are not the only ones who grow watermelons in our village. Who here can''t afford to eat a few melons? This has never happened before. Why don''t you think about it? Is someone deliberately inducing the child to do so?"


    As soon as ye SE''s voice fell, some villagers began to whisper.


    "The inspection results have come out. The watermelon itself is non-toxic, just because when the children went to steal the melon, the land they passed through had just been hit with herbicides. But you are making a scene here. Do you think it''s reasonable to steal the melon, or do you think the farmers can''t use herbicides?"


    As soon as yeser said this, he swept a large area.


    Most of those who live in the village are still planting land.


    Whose field doesn''t use herbicides?


    Several women also looked at each other and lost their rules for a moment.


    "Aunt Liu, your little treasure has always been sensible, and has never stolen anything from anyone''s field. Why did you go along to make fun this time? Why don''t you steal other people''s melons and only our ones? Also, there is only one place nearby where herbicides are used. Why did they go there?"

 Chapter 60

    Yeser''s words made people have more eyes.


    She''s right.


    There are so many melons in the village, and ye Dongliang''s field protection measures are the most strict. Why do you have to steal them from him?


    In addition, only that small piece has been sprayed with herbicide. Why do children pass there?


    The scene was deadlocked, and the people from the police station came.


    Yese didn''t expect that deputy director Guan brought someone himself.


    At the sight of him, yeser''s face turned black.


    I didn''t know before, but now she knows that this deputy office is Ye Chaodong''s sworn brother.


    "What''s going on?"


    Sure enough, as soon as he opened his mouth, his tone and expression were all official.


    "Oh, the police are coming. You have to decide for us!"


    Then there was another period of wailing for help.


    Yeser heard that the ground was big.


    These women have no other skills, but they are really good hands.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the children were indeed poisoned, yeser could really think that they were deliberately blackmailing money.


    Vice President Guan looked at the women and then at Ye se standing at the door.


    "Are you from this family?"


    "Yes."


    Yeser''s tone was firm, and his voice was not small. He didn''t mean to panic at all.


    Vice President Guan was impressed by her.


    It''s not easy for a little girl to be so confident in this formation!


    "We''re here to investigate the child poisoning case. What about your adults?"


    "At home. Please come in."


    Yeser knew that he was performing official duties, so he had to cooperate.


    As soon as the vice president Guan looked at her, she was a visionary, so she stopped beating around the bush.


    "Whose house is this? Take it away. What''s it like to cry like this? Can you solve the problem?"


    As soon as the police spoke, it was easier.


    Vice President Guan brought two policemen together and entered the house. Liu Mei quickly brought tea and poured water.


    "We have basically mastered everything. Now, it depends on whether you intend to be private or public."


    "What do you mean?"


    Vice President Guan coughed and continued to put on airs.


    "Private, of course, is that you both reach an agreement, and then you don''t have to go through judicial procedures. Of course, if it''s public, it''s more troublesome. The most important thing is that it''s been delayed for a long time."


    Ye Dongliang hesitated for a moment.


    He also understood what vice president Guan meant.


    If it''s private, let them pay.


    "You see, how much do we get if we get private?"


    Vice President Guan considered symbolically, "a total of four children had an accident. Even the medical expenses plus nutrition expenses would cost at least 200000 yuan."


    Hearing this, ye se got angry and came up!


    Are you here to steal money?


    Liu Mei was also startled.


    $200000?


    What a lion''s mouth.


    Ye Dongliang was a little confused. "Look, can we discuss this again?"


    Vice President Guan picked his eyebrow. "Now the key is not to steal melons, but to poison children. Once it reacts, the nature will change!"


    Yeser is really a little flustered now.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he immediately went back to the house and called.


    She really doesn''t understand some legal matters. She has to ask others for advice.


    Here, ye Chaodong came in a hurry.


    "Brother, what''s going on?"

 Chapter 61

    When ye Chaodong came, the expression on the deputy office''s face changed immediately.


    "Chaodong, is this your relative?"


    "Ah, Lao Guan, this is my brother, my brother. Do you think you can accommodate this?"


    For a moment, ye Dongliang really had high hopes for his second brother.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to have such a relationship. However, it''s not easy to deal with."


    As soon as I heard it, I knew it was official.


    Ye Chaodong hurriedly said, "Lao Guan, everyone is so familiar. Do you think it''s ok? There''s less compensation. Of course, you can''t do without your benefits."


    Ye Dongliang also understood the meaning of the second younger brother.


    After that, yeser came out and saw Deputy Guan calling.


    However, it seems that the final money should not be too low.


    Ye Dongliang''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Who could have thought this would happen?


    Yeser was naturally worried when he saw that his family was so anxious.


    Although the vice captain Hou said that such things were not difficult to solve, she was always worried that far water could not save near fire.


    After all, he belongs to the criminal police team, and this matter can''t be managed by the criminal police team.


    "Brother, you can''t delay this kind of thing. If you don''t hurry up, the news will get worse and worse. Can you sell these vegetables and melons in your field?"


    This is what ye Dongliang is most worried about.


    However, it is not right for several children to steal melons, and they are not poisoned because they eat watermelon. How can a lion open his mouth?


    On the other side, yeser had quietly left home and went to the melon field.


    The monkey had brought several people, and then took samples away.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal."


    Yeser can''t get up easily.


    She heard that they were going to pay 200000.


    "Go back first and I''ll take them to the hospital."


    In the evening, the family of three sat in the living room worrying.


    "What should I do, Lao ye? The meaning of vice president Guan''s office is that it can''t be less than 200000."


    Yeser was calmer now.


    "Dad, mom, it''s not that simple."


    Ye Dongliang looked at her suspiciously, "SISE, what are you talking about?"


    "Dad, it''s obviously a set. It''s deliberately laid and waiting for you to drill."


    Liu Mei was also confused. "You made it clear."


    "Mom, I''ve asked. Those children are all right at all. As for the compensation, I don''t think it''s that simple. Aunt Tian is the worst among these parents. Let''s go to her house first."


    Liu Mei hasn''t responded yet. "You''re not afraid that others will beat us out if you go up at this point?"


    "Mom, let''s go now to discuss compensation."


    Liu Mei and ye Dongliang looked at each other, nodded, and went with Ye se.


    Aunt Tian naturally didn''t look good when she saw their mother and daughter coming.


    However, Liu Mei''s eyes lit up when she took the initiative to mention the compensation.


    "Don''t we have to talk about the medical expenses?"


    Ye se pressed Liu Mei''s hand and nodded, "aunt Tian, the medical expenses must be borne by our family. In addition, we will pay for nutrition. I just don''t know. Aunt Tian thinks how much is suitable for us?"

 Chapter 62

    Aunt Tian and Xia he used to be classmates. I heard they had a good relationship.


    That''s why yeser found her first.


    From the very beginning, yeser suspected that he had something to do with his second uncle''s family.


    Now it seems that she guessed right.


    "The medical expenses should have been paid by you. After all, they are children." aunt Tian turned her eyes. "As for the nutrition expenses, you should pay five thousand."


    Ye SE''s eyes flashed, "aunt Tian, do you mean we can give you five thousand after we pay the medical expenses?"


    "Yes, five thousand, not a point less!"


    They came with village cadres. When they heard this, they actually felt that Aunt Tian was suspected of blackmail.


    Your son is wrong to steal melons. How dare he ask others for money?


    Ye se was deliberately embarrassed. "Aunt Tian, you know, this five thousand yuan is not a small amount."


    The village cadres also began to make peace, "yes, these children are from the villagers, and they can''t go too far?"


    Aunt Tian''s man stood up at the moment. "It was originally our children. No, you just paid the medical expenses. We don''t want anything else."


    Aunt Tian was worried as soon as she heard it. "What are you talking about? Why not?"


    Uncle Tian glared at her fiercely, "dare you say more, believe it or not, I''ll divorce you now!"


    Aunt Tian''s anger was immediately suppressed.


    Ye se doesn''t know which one of them is making trouble. If they don''t take a penny, aunt Tian will definitely not work here.


    "Well, uncle Tian, we really can''t take out 5000 yuan. The situation of these children is almost the same at present. Our family will give 1000 yuan, do you think so?"


    Uncle Tian frowned. "No, we don''t have the face to ask for your money."


    Aunt Tian was so anxious that she had to jump, "OK, one thousand is one thousand. Have you brought money?"


    Uncle Tian wanted to quarrel with aunt Tian again, and ye se stopped him directly.


    "Uncle Tian, anyway, our family is also responsible for this. We should buy nutrition for our children."


    Aunt Tian immediately agreed, "yes, that''s what I mean."


    Uncle Tian stared at his woman again and didn''t speak again.


    The village cadre wrote a cut-off letter to him, and then both sides signed and pressed their fingerprints.


    With the first one, it''s easy to say what''s behind it.


    Before ye se came out of the Tian family, he whispered, "aunt Tian, you and I know exactly how your children were poisoned. I also asked Tian wa. He said you told him to steal melons there and not anywhere else."


    Aunt Tian was so frightened that she said, "what are you talking about?"


    At this time, it is obvious that there is already a little guilty.


    "How many benefits did my second aunt promise you if people don''t talk secretly?"


    Aunt Tian is stupid.


    Unexpectedly, this little girl knows everything!


    Yeser hooked his lips. "The benefits she promised you should not exceed 5000 yuan, right?"


    Aunt Tian unconsciously pinched the corner of her clothes, "what are you talking about?"


    "Aunt Tian, if I tell you that my second uncle and second aunt want to borrow 200000 this time, do you believe it?"


    "What?" aunt Tian stared straight.


    "It''s brilliant. She took advantage of using other people''s children to bait. Tut Tut, aunt Tian, you still don''t know your old classmate."

 Chapter 63

    Aunt Tian was completely confused.


    What is this?


    And when the children were asked to steal melons, they didn''t say that herbicides were used in the field.


    "How did you know?"


    Aunt Tian is greedy for money, but her brain is not very smart.


    Otherwise, Xiahe won''t be the gun.


    Ye se smiled, "aunt Tian, if you want people to know, you have to do nothing. Tian wa told me everything she knows. You said that if I went to the police, you instigated several children to steal melons there on purpose. What would you do?"


    Aunt Tian was startled.


    She is a village woman. She doesn''t study much and doesn''t know much.


    If you do something bad, you must go to jail.


    "Are you bluffing me? The Deputy customs office in the town is a relative of Xia he."


    "Oh, do you know that I also have acquaintances in the county police station?"


    Yeser said, took out his mobile phone and turned out two photos.


    "See? This is the head of the criminal police team. This police uniform can''t be fake. There are numbers on it."


    At first glance, aunt Tian was really frightened.


    I also thought that ye se had been studying in the city. I heard that his grades were very good. A few days ago, officials from the Academy of science and technology came to his house.


    Thinking of this, I think ye Dongliang''s family is definitely not so simple on the surface.


    Aunt Tian''s eyes turned. The hero didn''t suffer at present.


    If yether really pokes things out, he will really go to jail!


    "You see, my aunt didn''t do anything too much, did she?"


    "Let me ask you, be honest."


    "Yes."


    Seeing her like this, yeser should really hate Xia he.


    "How much did my second aunt promise you?"


    "Xia he said to give me 3000 yuan. Just let my Tian wa deliberately take some children there to steal melons."


    "Did she tell you that there was pesticide?"


    Aunt Tian shook her head and her face turned white.


    "Really didn''t tell me. If I did, I could let my son take that risk for 3000 yuan?"


    That''s true.


    After all, Tian wa has always been the little emperor of her family.


    Ye se thought that no matter how brave aunt Tian was, she couldn''t let her own son do such a thing.


    "Whose idea was it to make trouble at my door today?"


    "Xia he said it. She said that as long as we make trouble, in case your family is loose, how much money we give is our own share, and she will give the other 3000 yuan."


    Yeser''s eyes turned. "Did she really say that?"


    Xia he nodded. "She said, it''s estimated that if we make a scene, your father can give you one or two thousand yuan."


    Sure enough, I was fooled.


    "Well, then, for the rest, please go and talk to them tomorrow. Don''t hurt others and yourself."


    It took less than two hours to deal with the affairs of these families.


    Liu Mei also looked unbelievable. She couldn''t believe her ears if she hadn''t been accompanied by village cadres.


    During the day, vice president Guan said it would cost 200000.


    Why did you turn around from house to house and become a thousand yuan?


    When he got home, ye Dongliang felt a little confused when he heard that the matter had been solved.


    "Dad, I said it wasn''t as simple as you thought."


    Yeser said and played the recording out of his mobile phone.


    Hearing aunt Tian''s words, ye Dongliang and Liu Mei''s faces were black with anger.

 Chapter 64

    "Dad, did you hear that? You took your heart and lungs out to them, but what did they do to you?"


    Ye Dongliang''s heart is naturally uncomfortable.


    But on the other hand, he felt that this was only done by Xia Cha, which did not mean that ye Chaodong was also involved.


    Yether knew what his father was thinking as soon as he saw his father''s eyes.


    "Dad, I know you value your feelings. But when you think about the matter discussed between the vice president Guan and the second uncle today, do you still think the second uncle is innocent?"


    Ye Dongliang choked at once.


    Their performance today is very clear.


    Vice President Guan insisted on 200000 yuan. Otherwise, once the business is public, it will go through legal procedures. If it is not done well, it will directly arrest people.


    Liu Mei wanted to understand better.


    "I said how could ye Chaodong be so kind. I dare to love them. This is a red face and a white face."


    Yeser nodded slightly, obviously his mother''s reaction was faster.


    In fact, she also knows that her father is not stupid.


    It only involves his own brother, so some are reluctant to believe such a fact.


    "Dad, this time, it''s big or small. Although the victims won''t quarrel with us anymore and have made an agreement, don''t forget that the police station will come to us again."


    Liu Mei is a little puzzled now.


    "Haven''t you heard of any alarm? What''s going on?"


    Yeser pursed his lips slightly. Mom asked a good question.


    In fact, she figured it out from the beginning.


    No one called the police at all, but the police station sent the police unilaterally.


    It''s just that they don''t know this and no one dares to ask, so it''s like this.


    The relationship between vice president Guan and ye Chaodong is special, so it is Ye Chaodong who can let him come in person.


    "Dad, let''s see what the police station says tomorrow. If they still insist, we''d better think of Countermeasures in advance."


    Liu Mei has never seen such a thing. Naturally, she is startled.


    "Isn''t it all agreed? Can the police station still come to us for trouble?"


    Ye Dongliang''s eyes flashed, probably guessed Ye SE''s meaning.


    It''s just that Liu Mei couldn''t think of such a deep thing. How did she think of her daughter when she was so young?


    Ye Dongliang returned to his room with doubts.


    After ye se returned to the house, he thought about it. He was still worried and finally dialed Hou Liang.


    "In this way, you save the recording, and then send it to my QQ. I''ll listen."


    "All right, officer Hou."


    In fact, yeser also understood that at this stage, things seemed to have begun to deteriorate.


    The point is not that children are poisoned.


    But some corruption within the police.


    Ye se knows what happened this time. His father will be estranged from ye Chaodong''s family.


    However, I won''t do it too much when I think about the blood relationship.


    But she had to be on guard.


    If you can come up with such a vicious plan, aren''t you afraid that the children will be poisoned too deeply and endanger their lives?


    At the thought of this, yeser shivered in the bottom of his heart.


    Even such a young child can calculate so ruthlessly, not to mention the father who has always been regarded as a cash cow by them?


    Who knows what kind of Yin move they will come up with if they fail to succeed this time?


    Unfortunately, there is insufficient evidence this time.


    Aunt Tian''s voice alone can''t be evidence.


    She knew that Xiahe must have a way to get rid of himself.


    Therefore, we have to cheer up and be prepared for their next calculation.

 Chapter 65

    Yeser called aunt Tian again that night and told her again and again that nothing should go wrong.


    The next day, before dawn, aunt Tian called Xia he and asked him out.


    "What''s the matter with such a hurry? Isn''t your Tian bao''er all right?"


    Of course, Xia he was a little unhappy.


    Call yourself out before five o''clock.


    "Xia he, I ask you, why didn''t you say that there was pesticide in that field?"


    Xia he''s eyes flashed, "how do I know? If it''s pesticide, how can I let Tian bao''er pass?"


    "Xia he, who are you coaxing here? Don''t think I don''t know. Your family Chaodong and vice president Guan colluded, didn''t they ask for 200000?"


    Xia he''s heart cluttered. How did she know?


    "I tell you, it''s not over."


    Xia he and her classmates for many years naturally know her temper.


    This woman is not clear.


    However, it is also the kind of thing that can be spared.


    At present, Tian Baoer is in hospital. Although it''s no big deal, I heard that her man still had a fight with her.


    At the moment, I must be trying to get some benefits from her.


    "Come on, what do you want to do?"


    "My requirements are not high. Don''t you ask Ye Dongliang for 200000? Give me 100000."


    "What?" Xia he was worried as soon as he heard it. "Do you rob money? Where will you share 100000?"


    Aunt Tian was not in a hurry and said slowly, "I robbed the money? Xia he, you''ve figured it out. You''re the one who wants to rob the money! Tian Baoer, our family, has suffered such a great crime. What''s the matter with 100000?"


    Xiahe''s reason suddenly disappeared.


    "I tell you, don''t even think about it! Besides, ye Dongliang doesn''t have to pay the 200000 yuan. It''s said that they are already trying to find a way."


    Aunt Tian''s eyes turned, "so you won''t agree?"


    Xia he was not stupid either. He thought, "who told you that we wanted 200000? It was just that vice president Guan deliberately frightened him. You don''t know this kind of thing. It''s all about more land and less land."


    Aunt Tian didn''t speak, as if she believed her.


    "You see, last year someone broke his leg in our village? He asked others for 300000. But they lost more than 100000."


    Xia he made persistent efforts to appease people first.


    "How much did you say?"


    "Don''t worry. I don''t know how much money I can get. In short, it won''t be less. Your advantage is."


    Xia he looked around. "In short, you can''t let the third person know this. Neither can your family!"


    Aunt Tian nodded, "I''ll ask you again. There was pesticide in that field. You really don''t know?"


    Xia he was a little guilty by her, but he still forced himself to be calm.


    "Of course I don''t know."


    Aunt Tian''s hand pinched in her pocket, "hum! Xia he, you still want to deceive me? If you don''t know, how can you plan to ask for 200000 yuan for Guan Ye Dongliang? You''re sure you''ll be right long ago!"


    Xia he was suffocating. Unexpectedly, she had a brain this time.


    "Well, I do know. But I''ve been taking medicine for two days, and the medicine is not so strong. Doesn''t the hospital also say that the poisoning is not serious?"


    Aunt Tian heard this and felt the blood rush into her brain.


    It turned out that yeser was right. She really knew that there had been pesticides in the field and deliberately used their children to pave the road!

 Chapter 66

    Aunt Tian was very angry when she heard this.


    If she hadn''t thought of yeser''s advice, she might have fought with Xia he on the spot.


    If you can convince yeser that she is innocent, the recording in hand is still the key.


    What Xia he didn''t know was that after they broke up, aunt Tian went to find Ye se.


    After getting the recording, ye se saved it again and uploaded it to Hou Liang.


    "Now, of course, these can be used as evidence, but it still requires some of you to go through legal procedures first."


    Yeser certainly understood what he meant.


    But I''m afraid my father won''t agree.


    At more than nine o''clock in the morning, vice president Guan came again.


    This time, he never mentioned the other party''s compensation.


    After a while, ye Chaodong also came.


    "Brother, how are you thinking? The longer you drag the floor, the harder it will be."


    Vice President Guan also spoke in an official voice, "that''s right. This kind of thing has been spread for a long time and is not good for you."


    Ye Dongliang looked at his brother with his eyes.


    He really didn''t want to believe that this would be the game set by his own brother.


    Just for 200000?


    Just because he refused to give him money to buy a house, he forced their family to a dead end?


    This is simply a disgrace!


    Various emotions in Ye Dongliang''s heart began to surge.


    Thinking that this is his own brother, there is no better way except to bear it now.


    Can''t you really send your brother to prison?


    At that time, the old lady will make trouble with him. He, who is the eldest brother, has no face to see his underground father again.


    "Vice President Guan, in this way, I''ll have a few words with Chaodong alone."


    Vice President Guan raised his eyebrow and thought it was to ask Ye Chaodong for advice. He lit a cigarette and nodded.


    Ye Chaodong naturally thought that this was a matter of discussing money with himself.


    "Brother, what do you think?"


    Ye Dongliang turned to look at him and didn''t speak for a long time.


    That look was like a knife, which could directly poke into the bottom of his heart.


    Ye Chaodong was somewhat guilty. When he looked at him again, he couldn''t help shaking.


    "Big brother?"


    Ye Dongliang cleared his throat. "Chaodong, for so many years, elder brother asked himself that he had never done anything sorry for you. What do you think?"


    That sounds dangerous.


    Ye Chaodong swallowed his saliva and nodded.


    "Of course, my brother has helped me a lot over the years. Naturally, I can''t say it."


    "Well, if only you could agree with that."


    Ye Dongliang comforted himself and felt that his brother might not be so bad.


    Maybe all this is Xia he''s own idea?


    "Brother, the vice president of the customs office is still waiting outside. I''ve heard him say. 200000, can''t be less."


    At the mention of the 200000 yuan, ye Dongliang immediately became angry again.


    "Chaodong, I have something here. Listen to it."


    Ye Chaodong didn''t know why, so he took his cell phone and heard the conversation between Xia he and aunt Tian floating out of it.


    At that moment, ye Chaodong only felt that his blood was frozen.


    I don''t know how to react at all.


    In other words, he has completely lost his ability to respond.


    His face turned pale in the face of his own brother''s gaze.


    "Brother, I, I really don''t know what''s going on!"


    Ye Dongliang didn''t speak, but in his eyes, he obviously wrote the word "don''t believe".

 Chapter 67

    Ye Chaodong didn''t know how he got home.


    Of course, he can''t ask big brother to delete that recording.


    But the vice president of the customs office can''t run for nothing.


    Now, how can you have the nerve to ask big brother for money?


    Privately, he slipped 1000 yuan to the vice president of the customs office, and then slipped away on the pretext of something.


    Although vice president Guan doesn''t understand what happened.


    However, since everything has been between the sufferers, there is really nothing wrong with him.


    Although I think it''s good to make less money, I can do as much as I want.


    Better than nothing.


    And ye Chaodong also promised to ask them to make a good meal in a few days.


    The first thing ye Chaodong did when he came home was fight with Xia he.


    It is said that Xia he was slapped twice and then made his temper go back to his mother''s house.


    As for ye Chaodong, he was caught by Xia he with a full face.


    It was because of the injury on his face that he didn''t go out for several days.


    The old lady didn''t know what was going on and wanted to find Liu Mei to call Xia he back. She was stopped by Ye Chaodong.


    The old lady seldom saw such a gloomy son and was very frightened.


    Ye An''an guessed more or less. However, he didn''t expect to go to his uncle''s house this time. Instead, he let his family pinch it first.


    It seems that it''s really not easy to get money from my uncle''s house again.


    Ye Dongliang made it clear that this time, let''s forget it first.


    Yeser had expected this.


    Although I feel a little angry, I always think it''s cheaper for their family, but it''s worth taking this opportunity to let mom and Dad see clearly the second uncle''s family.


    Moreover, after this incident, she didn''t believe that the second uncle''s family could have the cheek to borrow money again!


    The poisoning thing has come to an end.


    Aunt Tian came forward to help clarify. Slowly, the matter was no longer spread.


    Anyway, it''s not a good reputation for several children to steal watermelon.


    Aunt Tian took a reassurance when she learned that ye se would not report her.


    But after two days, I felt wrong again.


    There was Xiahe''s voice on that recording, but it also had its own.


    Doesn''t that mean he has something to hold in his hand by the Ye family?


    Aunt Tian finds Ye Se and wants the recording back.


    "Don''t worry, aunt Tian. As long as you don''t help my second aunt to do bad things, it won''t exist. I''ll keep my word."


    Aunt Tian is still a little tangled.


    "Didn''t I give you the money that night?"


    At the thought of this, aunt Tian felt that the child was a man of his word.


    "Ye se, I broke up with your second aunt this time. Seriously, your second aunt is cruel."


    "Don''t worry. Uncle Tian is not a vegetarian either."


    Aunt Tian smiled awkwardly. She knew she couldn''t get the recording back, so she had to give it up.


    It was originally their fault.


    They promised not to poke it out, which has given her a lot of face.


    On the third day after Xia he returned to his mother''s house, he was sent back by Ye An''an''s uncle.


    Originally I wanted to teach Ye Chaodong a lesson.


    But as soon as I saw his face, I immediately stopped thinking.


    After scolding them, they drank some wine at noon and left.


    Ye An''an took Xia he into the house. "Mom, what''s going on? This time it didn''t work again?"

 Chapter 68

    Xia he''s heart is also bent.


    Obviously, everything is planned.


    And things are going according to their previous plan.


    Why did aunt Tian suddenly go back on her word?


    Yes, 200000!


    Where on earth did she hear about the 200000?


    "Mom, those families have reached a settlement with the uncle''s family. In addition to the medical expenses, the uncle''s family offered to compensate one family for 1000 yuan. Those people know they are wrong, so they don''t dare to make any more trouble."


    After hearing ye An''an''s words, Xia he felt that his lungs were going to explode.


    Obviously everything is going well, but something went wrong with aunt Tian.


    Hum, when she''s free, see how she treats that bitch!


    At present, the relationship between the two families is naturally very embarrassing.


    This kind of thing is useless even if it is protected by an old lady.


    Up to now, ye Dongliang''s family has been merciful to them without calling the police.


    Although Xia he is a little unruly, she is not stupid.


    At present, the most important thing is to be honest and don''t make trouble for yourself.


    At least, the apparent peace can let the eldest family relax their vigilance.


    Xia he discussed with Ye Chaodong in the evening. The next morning, the old lady went to Ye Dongliang''s house.


    "Mom, what''s up this morning?"


    "Well, I think you''re busy these days. There''s only one girl at home. Well, I''ll move in for a few days and help you cook something."


    Liu Mei was shocked and her eyes were almost staring out.


    Is this still the mother-in-law she knows?


    I haven''t given her a good face for so many years. Why did I suddenly ask to help them cook?


    "No, mom." after Liu Mei reacted, she refused directly. "You are old enough to take care of yourself. Don''t think about helping us cook."


    Ye Dongliang also felt inappropriate.


    "Mom, No."


    The old lady''s face sank. "Why not? You dislike me?"


    Ye Dongliang didn''t dare to speak at once.


    At the beginning of the separation, the old lady followed her second brother. They took out a sum of money as alimony every year.


    And there is an old house, which belongs to the second child.


    Originally, ye Dongliang wanted to let the old lady live with her family.


    But the situation was more complicated. The most important thing was that the second family needed someone to look after the children. At that time, ye An''an was still young, so the old lady lived in Ye Chaodong''s home.


    Over the years, ye An''an was brought up by the old lady.


    Later, ye An''an went to primary school in the village and was picked up by old ladies.


    At that time, ye Chaodong and his wife ran a small restaurant, so the old lady was doing everything to take care of the two children.


    Of course, at that time, ye Dongliang and his wife were also the most bitter.


    Ye se is young. It is ye Anjin who takes care of her.


    Because of this, the relationship between brother and sister has always been very good.


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll live in a small house. Just go into that house."


    The old lady went in with her bag.


    Even this posture can''t be stopped.


    Yeser knew that the old lady could not suddenly move in for no reason.


    Nine times out of ten, this is another plan.


    Perhaps it was also the second uncle and second aunt who used the old lady''s hand to ease the relationship between the two families.


    Sure enough, the old lady had only lived in for two days, and ye An''an came to visit her grandmother on the pretext of visiting her first.

 Chapter 69

    For ye An''an''s arrival, ye se didn''t have much expression.


    After all, after living two lives, I know what kind of person she is. The big deal is to guard a little more.


    Ye se shut the door directly on the ground of doing his homework and isolated ye An''an.


    After being shut down, ye an''s mood will not go anywhere.


    The old lady pulled him into the house and closed the door carefully.


    "Your mother asked you to come?"


    Ye An''an cheered up. "Grandma, you''ve lived here for two days. Did you find anything?"


    "No. isn''t that what your mother said on the mobile phone? How can I understand that at my age?"


    Ye An''an only felt a little angry. "Didn''t you say that you just need to find a chance to get it and then call us?"


    "I know. But these two days they go out early and return late. Before I wake up, the man is gone."


    Ye An''an is speechless.


    You haven''t gained anything in these two days?


    "Did you help them clean the room?"


    "Cleaned up." the old lady skimmed her lips. She was not happy to serve Liu Mei!


    "Nothing."


    Ye An''an doesn''t seem to believe it. "You can''t get nothing at all?"


    "Only the change in the drawer of the bedside table doesn''t add up to 50 yuan. Can I have the cheek to get that?"


    Ye An''an choked and then explained, "grandma, I mean, can''t you find their bank card?"


    "I can''t find it. However, I heard that it seems to use online banking. Just operate it on the computer."


    Ye An''an''s eyes lit up, "yes, that''s it!"


    "Grandma, next time you see uncle, no matter who took such a big thing, you must pay more attention."


    Ye An''an said and gesticulated.


    "Especially at that time, we must pay attention to the number of passwords they input."


    It''s really embarrassing for the old lady.


    She is old and has bad eyes. How can she have this ability?


    "Well, if you can''t remember, you can shoot it directly with this."


    Ye An''an took a miniature video recorder with him.


    "Isn''t this yours?"


    "If someone asks you, you say it''s okay to play."


    Ye An''an taught her hand in hand for a long time, and finally she was a church.


    In this way, she can guess the password of online banking according to the image above.


    It''s so smart!


    Ye An''an asked a few more questions and began to think about going outside.


    Since she last came with Yu caier, she knew that uncle''s family must have begun to guard against her.


    It doesn''t matter. She won''t stop. They never nap.


    "Grandma, you have to be careful. My brother quarreled with my father about the wedding room last night."


    "Xiao Bang quarreled with your father again?"


    The old lady was worried, "didn''t your father beat Xiao Bang?"


    The old lady''s most eccentric is Ye Anbang''s grandson.


    Ye An''an took him to remind the old lady just because she knew it.


    Sure enough, the old lady began to be nervous immediately.


    "Well, go back and tell your father that you can''t be wronged, Xiao Bang."


    "I see, grandma."


    Ye An''an walked into the yard and swept his eyes under the gate. "I took two watermelons and left."

 Chapter 70

    Ye se, who is still doing his homework in the house, doesn''t know that they have been shameless to this extent.


    Unable to find the real estate certificate, they began to make the idea of their bank card.


    However, although yeser didn''t know what they discussed, it was always right to be careful.


    In the evening, Liu Mei cooked herbal tea and brought it into Ye SE''s house.


    "Mom, ye An''an is here again today. I''ve been whispering with my grandmother for a long time."


    As soon as Liu Mei frowned, she lost her favor for ye An''an.


    At the mention of the child, you can immediately think of turning over her bedroom.


    "What''s she doing here?"


    "I don''t know. But you and dad just keep our money and cards. Also, if you can''t, don''t let Grandma into your room in the future. It''s inconvenient."


    Liu Mei was stunned. Should she lock the door when she went out in the future?


    Is this inappropriate?


    Ye Dongliang is a filial.


    If you let him know, I''m afraid he won''t be happy again.


    "Mom, who knows if grandma participated in the last thing?"


    Ye SE''s casual mention made Liu Mei more thoughtful.


    "All right, do your homework and don''t go to bed too late."


    "I see, mom."


    Back in the bedroom, Liu Mei saw Ye Dongliang sitting on the bed and calculating with a calculator.


    "Lao ye, Ann came again today."


    Ye Dongliang''s body became stiff.


    Naturally, I thought of the last time.


    It''s always uncomfortable to be tossed about by a younger generation.


    "Just now I went to send siser herbal tea. I heard her say that I looked around the house again. When I left, I walked along with two watermelons. I was just worried about whether she would..."


    Liu Mei didn''t say anything.


    Ye Dongliang understood what she meant.


    "There''s not much work in these days. You don''t have to follow me. Just stay at home. I think she''s getting angry these days. It''s just time to make her some herbal tea to eliminate the fire."


    "Well, good."


    The next morning, the old lady saw Liu Mei go in to wash the dishes and went straight back to her house.


    When she entered Ye Dongliang''s room at more than eight o''clock, she began to think that it was possible to hide money and cards in those locked places.


    "If only I could find the real estate certificate."


    The old lady whispered, and then began to look around.


    I was lifting the quilt and heard something at the door.


    Looking up, the old lady was stunned.


    "You, didn''t you go to the field?"


    Liu Mei sneered and stood up with her arms against the door frame.


    "What are you looking for? At your age, I''m not afraid to flash your waist."


    The old lady was really ashamed.


    It''s a shame to be caught.


    Just in time, yeser came too.


    "Grandma, what are you doing?"


    The old lady hurriedly got out of bed, "nothing. I''ll make a quilt for your mother and them."


    Ye se said with a blank look, "but I saw my mother folding the quilt in the morning."


    The lie was pierced, and the old lady really wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    Thanks to Liu Mei, she is not Xia he.


    It didn''t make things big.


    However, ye se was smart. He took two photos before talking.


    She knew that according to her mother''s temper, it was impossible to quarrel with the old lady because of such a small matter.


    Even in front of my father, it is very likely that I can''t open my mouth.


    When the family ate at noon, the atmosphere was obviously wrong.


    Ye Dongliang looked at his silent wife and his uncomfortable mother. He didn''t come to any conclusion and turned to Ye se.

 Chapter 71

    Yeser wanted to say everything.


    But when I thought of my father''s attitude towards my grandmother, I''d better forget it.


    And this kind of thing, it''s best to let dad ask mom.


    At noon, they went back to the house to take a nap.


    Yeser began to fiddle with the computer and began to code words desperately.


    She has been like this since the holiday.


    When she was alone, she used computer code words.


    When they come back, they will do their homework well.


    She has now registered an online writer account, and the current trend is very good.


    If nothing happens, the paper contract for these two days will arrive. At that time, she will have to find her guardian to sign it.


    Because she is under the age of 18, signing has become a big problem.


    Ye se thought for a long time, but she couldn''t, so she imitated Liu Mei''s handwriting to sign.


    As for the copy of ID card, this is even better.


    She now has 100000 words in her manuscript.


    However, these are obviously not enough for her.


    The beginning of school is the third year of senior high school.


    It was the most intense year of study.


    Therefore, she must save enough 500000 words before school, so as to achieve her goal.


    The reality is very cruel. It is obviously difficult to achieve such a deposit.


    Now, in addition to her daily homework, she has to ensure that the number of words she saves reaches 15000, otherwise she can''t make it at all.


    She''s really happy now.


    Fortunately, she was reborn and became more proficient in the use of computers than in her previous life.


    After looking at the table, it''s more than two o''clock. I sort out the documents a little, then click save and close the computer.


    After writing for more than ten minutes, I heard a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    Yeser didn''t lift his head. I can probably guess it would be his father.


    Sure enough, Qiao Dongliang saw that she was concentrating on her homework, but he felt that he had disturbed her.


    "Dad, what''s up?"


    Yeser looked up and put down his pen.


    "Did your mother and your grandmother quarrel?"


    Qiao Dongliang''s temperament is straight, and he won''t turn in front of his children.


    "How to say. It shouldn''t be a quarrel. Grandma went too far."


    Qiao Dongliang frowned, "what''s going on?"


    "Grandma went to your room to look through things today, and then my mother saw it."


    Qiao Dongliang was surprised, "what did you say? Turn things?"


    "Well, when I went there, I turned your quilt upside down. My mother saw it. Although she was unhappy, she didn''t quarrel with grandma."


    Qiao Dongliang really has a feeling that there is no place to send fire.


    Obviously, the fault is the old lady.


    But that''s his own mother. What can he do?


    Qiao Dongliang is not stupid. Naturally, he thought of what ye An''an and Xia he did last time.


    It seems that they won''t give up if they don''t get money from themselves.


    "Dad, I really don''t understand. They all know that you want to repay the loan. Why do they think you and my mother must have money?"


    Yeser said this on purpose.


    You treat the old lady as your own mother, but why did the old lady treat you as a married son?


    One by one, what does she want?


    "I see. Do your homework."


    "Dad!"


    Yeser shouted and stopped him.


    "What else?"


    "Well, I heard my mother said that she had an online bank before. Aren''t you going to use it?"


    "Well, I have this plan. Customers rarely use that bank, so they don''t plan to use it."


    "Then give it to me."

 Chapter 72

    Ye Dongliang looked at her with a puzzled face. "Why do you want this?"


    "Oh, well, sometimes we need to buy some information online, and the amount is not large. If we use online banking, it will save us from running out."


    "Can you use it?"


    "Yes. They all have Yue Xiaotong. I asked her to buy it for me before."


    Ye Dongliang nodded and doubted it.


    "That''s OK. Well, there''s only more than 100 yuan on the card. I''ll call 1000 yuan and buy what you need."


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Yeser knew it was not difficult.


    But now I''m a junior in senior high school, so I have to hide it from them first.


    That night, ye Dongliang gave her online banking.


    In order to let him prove that he can use it, yeser specially opened a website with a lot of information.


    "Dad, look, I put these sets of books in the shopping cart. I''ll pay for them later."


    "Well, OK. Anyway, there''s not much money on the card. Just watch out for yourself and don''t lose it."


    "I see, Dad."


    With bank cards and online banking, other things are naturally much more convenient.


    As for the old lady, there was no need for yeser to add oil and fire. She already felt ashamed on the ground.


    Yeser thought the old lady would find a reason to move out.


    But unexpectedly, she went out for a circle during the day and came back as if nothing had happened.


    It seems that Xiahe should have put pressure on her.


    Otherwise, according to her temperament, she can''t continue to stay.


    "Liu Mei, I''m going to the city tomorrow. I won''t come back for lunch."


    "OK, I see. You''re driving. Don''t drink."


    "I see."


    The old lady''s eyes turned. When ye Dongliang left, she smiled pleasantly.


    "Liu Mei, you see, caier called last night to see me. Shall we have dumplings at noon today?"


    Liu Mei glanced at her and was not sure what she wanted to do.


    "Yes, sir. What kind of stuffing would you like?"


    "Anything."


    Yeser''s attention was never on food.


    "Caier likes to eat cabbage and scallion meat. Why don''t you buy some meat?"


    Liu Mei answered, but she could afford some meat.


    She put everything worth some money in the safe and took the key with her.


    Even if the old lady searched again, she couldn''t find anything good.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, yeser received a call from the express and went out happily.


    She has a hunch that this ancient romance novel she is writing now will surely catch fire.


    Now, before entering V, many girls have rewarded her.


    For a new writer, it is definitely a great affirmation!


    Ye se took the express back and saw an electric car in the yard.


    A voice of laughter came from the room.


    Ye se went in and knew that Xia he and ye An''an''s mother and daughter had also come.


    "Rustle is back!"


    "Second aunt."


    Yeser nodded slightly and went back to his room.


    Yu caier watched her enter the house and said, "still lock the door. Who is this to prevent!"


    Ye An''an quickly handed over a piece of watermelon. "It''s sweet. Eat it quickly."


    Liu Mei came back from shopping. When she saw that Xia he was there, her face sank immediately.

 Chapter 73

    The old lady took the first step, "I thought about caier coming all the way. Just as the second child was not at home, I asked them to come and make dumplings together."


    Liu Mei put up with it.


    Over the years, I really haven''t contradicted the old lady except that it was quite noisy.


    It''s just a meal. Just bear it.


    With so many people here, it''s impossible for yeser to stay indoors.


    "Mom, go and make noodles. I''ll chop the meat."


    "OK."


    Yeser picked up the knife and put the meat slices on the chopping board.


    Because the meat stuffing she bought doesn''t taste good, Liu Mei always buys meat slices and processes them a little by herself.


    Mother and daughter are busy in the kitchen, while the others are sitting in the living room.


    Xia he and the old lady chose fennel, while ye An''an and Yu caier sat on the sofa watching TV.


    Dumplings are made in the living room.


    Liu Mei rolls the skin, the old lady makes noodles, and Xia he and ye se wrap them together.


    Ye An''an said he couldn''t pack it. Yu caier looked at it with disgust and directly focused on the TV.


    Liu Mei didn''t say, but ye se couldn''t stand it.


    "Ann, go and wash some cucumbers in the kitchen, pat them for a while, and then mix them cold."


    Ye An''an wanted to say no, but he didn''t dare to say it when he looked at Ye se.


    "Caier, go and wash the grapes."


    Yu caier is having fun watching it. "Wait a minute."


    Ye se made a dumpling. "OK, when you eat dumplings later, you also say wait a minute."


    This is clearly against her.


    No matter how thick skinned Yu caier is, he can''t really sit still.


    It''s just that when you get up, you look unhappy.


    Yether doesn''t care.


    You are angry every day!


    So you won''t come back to their house to make trouble.


    Yeser really doesn''t understand.


    Why do these people come to the door when several families are in such a mess?


    Do you really think it doesn''t matter?


    At dinner, Xia he poured himself a glass of beer and brought it up.


    "Sister-in-law, I was wrong last time. Don''t talk to me again."


    Liu Mei snorted, "No. I have no ability. How can I compare with you."


    Ye se held back his smile. Unexpectedly, her mother picked up people and poisoned her mouth.


    Xia he''s face changed. "Sister-in-law just won''t forgive me?"


    Then he dropped his hand a little, "sister-in-law, I''ll respect this cup first."


    The old lady looked at the two people. "They are all a family. There is no overnight feud. It would be better if some misunderstandings were opened."


    This is the rhythm of being a peacemaker.


    A meal can be regarded as eating in peace.


    The old lady sent out several young people, and then looked at Liu Mei with a sad face.


    "The eldest brother''s family, no matter what happened in the past, it will pass. You really can''t sit idly by and ignore the matter of picking children this time."


    Liu Mei frowned, still thinking about the high tuition fees?


    "Sister-in-law, I received a call from caier last night, saying that shijuan and her husband were fighting. You didn''t see. Caier cried miserably last night."


    Miserable?


    Liu Mei''s mouth slightly skimmed, just like Yu caier. Who would believe that she was depressed?


    "Caier wants to go to elite high school, but the money is not enough. That''s why the couple made trouble last night."


    Liu Mei smiled, "it''s not easy! If you don''t let caier go, it''s done."

 Chapter 74

    Around and around, things still go back to the origin.


    "Let me put it this way. Shijuan has only caier, and she is also eager for her child to make a difference. You know, Lao Yu''s family doesn''t have only Yuke''s son. Originally, shijuan didn''t give Yu a son, so her in laws were dissatisfied with her."


    Liu Mei frowns. What does this have to do with them?


    This is the state policy.


    Yu Ke works in public institutions. Of course, he can''t violate the policy.


    "Isn''t Yu Ke the boss of the family?"


    "What about the boss? Yu Ke''s brother has a son."


    What age is this.


    Son preference is still so serious?


    "Mom, what exactly do you mean? Even if shijuan''s uncle has a son, what does it have to do with caier?"


    When Xia he saw this, he immediately interrupted, "of course it doesn''t matter. Lao Yu''s family has a lot of information."


    Liu Mei blinked and didn''t understand what she meant.


    The old lady cleared her throat. "You forgot that Yu Ke was a small head before his father."


    Liu Mei understood this time.


    In other words, Yu family also has some family background.


    But Yu Ke has no son, so it is very likely that Yu''s property will be left to the second child in the future?


    But what does this have to do with their old Ye family?


    "If caier is promising in the future, will he honor his family and ancestors for his family?"


    Liu Mei was completely confused.


    "Mom, just say what you have to say. Don''t go around like this. It''s hard for me to listen."


    The old lady smiled uneasily, but her eyes looked at Xia he.


    But some of these words, Xia he felt that he said, not enough weight.


    "Well, if caier can go to elite high school, will he have a better chance of coming out in the future?"


    Liu Mei is noncommittal about this.


    If the child is not successful, it is the same everywhere.


    "If caier has a chance to get ahead, will it be possible for parents to get blue eyes in the future?"


    Liu Mei''s mouth twitched. Now she understood what she meant.


    I always think this is just fooling around.


    If yu caier knows how to make progress, he may not have no chance to get ahead in his last job here.


    "Mom, stop talking. It''s Yu''s business and has nothing to do with us."


    Liu Mei is too lazy to listen.


    What logic is this?


    Besides, even if yu caier is promising in the future, how much does it have to do with them?


    After all, isn''t it just to swindle a sum of money from her?


    "Why doesn''t it matter? Are you caier''s own aunt?"


    "Mom, I''m her own aunt, isn''t Xia he?"


    Xia he immediately said, "sister-in-law, you know the situation of our family. However, Chaodong and I still tried to get together."


    Liu Mei''s eyes widened when she heard this.


    She really doesn''t believe Xia he will pay.


    "Our conditions are not good, so we only collected 5000."


    Xia he took it out of his pocket and put it on the table.


    "Sister-in-law, since it''s about the future of our children, let''s take a hand as elders. If we can take a hand, let''s take a hand."


    If she put it aside, Liu Mei would really believe it.


    But after so many things, one by one, she really had no hope for the character of Xia he and the old lady.


    "Oh, I''d like to help, but last time, we took in more than 10000 yuan."

 Chapter 75

    It''s good not to mention the money. Liu Mei''s eyes are full of resentment when she mentions this.


    Xia he was frozen there for a moment. He couldn''t answer this.


    The old lady''s eyes turned, "well, Liu Mei, your family''s conditions are really better. Just help pay 10000 yuan."


    Liu Mei sneered, "Mom, I said, our family has no money."


    At this moment, I still want to put on the airs of my mother-in-law in front of me?


    I really thought she was made of mud and bullied by Liu Mei?


    "Why don''t you have money? I heard from the pillars yesterday that which big customer called a lot of money."


    "Yes, I did. But we have to spend it. We don''t have to pay for those hired helpers?"


    The old lady choked and widened her eyes, looking unbelievable.


    "Mom, I''ll tell you one last time. Don''t make any more plans about our family. You''re old. How to be filial to you is what their brothers and sisters should do. But we have no reason to raise my sister-in-law''s children again!"


    The old lady was also angry.


    "How do you talk? Who let you raise it? Doesn''t it just let you pay some tuition?"


    "Really? Why? Is Yu caier our daughter? Why should we pay her tuition?"


    "You woman, why are you so stupid? You have money to give yese flowers, why can''t you give caier flowers?"


    Liu Mei immediately knew what she was referring to.


    "Mom, that''s wrong. Siser is our daughter, and we should spend money on her."


    "What, your daughter? She''s not our Ye family''s seed at all!"


    "Mom!"


    Liu Mei is in a hurry.


    Yeser''s life experience has always been her heart disease.


    The old lady was startled by her cry.


    Xia he, who was sitting on one side, turned his eyes twice and took care of it.


    "Sister-in-law, what''s your hurry? There''s no one else in this room, just the three of us."


    Liu Mei was so angry that she turned her face away. For fear that she couldn''t help it, she began to fight.


    "Sister-in-law, we all know about siser''s life experience. But siser doesn''t know."


    Liu Mei had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Xia he, what do you mean?"


    "Sister-in-law, I''m going to be a senior three. At this time, if she knows that she''s not the daughter of the Ye family at all, what would she do?"


    This is a naked threat!


    Liu Mei was directly annoyed.


    "OK, what can you think of for money? Xia he, do you want to be shameless? Even your niece''s idea?"


    "Liu Mei, how do you talk?"


    Xia he patted the tea table and stood up at once.


    "Oh, how dare you bully me here? Xia he, OK, if you dare to let se se know her life experience, I dare to sue you. Don''t forget, I still have your recording in my hand."


    Now, Xia he really couldn''t stand up.


    In the end is guilty.


    She''s not stupid.


    If this kind of thing is really poked up, it is bound to be bad.


    "All right, all right, they are a family. What are you two doing?"


    The old lady came out again.


    "Liu Mei, what do you think of a panacea? Besides, siser was not our child originally, and Xia he was right."


    Liu Mei is angry. Is the old lady too eccentric?


    "When you and your eldest brother brought the child back, who doesn''t know in this village? Even if ye se knows, it may not be what I said."

 Chapter 76

    I had a bad time again.


    Liu Mei was really stunned.


    How can there be such a shameless person in this world?


    It''s just no use getting angry again.


    In addition to making themselves more uncomfortable, it has no impact on those who make these things.


    In the evening, when ye Dongliang came back, Liu Mei only said she was uncomfortable and didn''t come out for dinner.


    Ye Dongliang glanced at the old lady and wondered if something had happened again.


    The old lady dodged his eyes. This time she was obviously guilty.


    Now, ye Dongliang is more sure that something must have happened at home.


    Back in the room, Liu Mei was sitting on the bed. On the bedside table, there was porridge just brought in by Ye se.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Dongliang looked at her face and said, "what''s wrong? Why don''t we go to the hospital?"


    Liu Mei''s eyes were a little red, "No."


    Listen to the sound. It''s wrong.


    "What the hell happened?"


    Liu Mei sniffed, "go and close the door."


    Ye Dongliang looks at her like this. Is there really something big?


    "Don''t cry yet. Speak slowly if you have anything to say."


    "Lao ye, I have been married to you for more than 20 years. What have I done to you and your Ye family for so many years?"


    Ye Dongliang was stunned. "That''s needless to say? Of course you do very well."


    "Do you know what your mother and Xiahe told me today?"


    Ye Dongliang''s eyes are tight. What''s the demon?


    "They said that if we didn''t pay for Yu caier''s tuition, they would poke out her life experience."


    Speaking of this, Liu Mei''s tears flowed down with a brush.


    "Really?"


    Ye Dongliang really doesn''t believe it.


    After all these years.


    Why did you turn over this old account when you agreed not to?


    "What did you say?"


    Liu Mei told him about the matter.


    Ye Dongliang''s eyebrows can pinch a fly.


    I didn''t expect that the whole family could come to this point.


    It''s only a few days since I hurt them like that. I have the cheek to ask for money again.


    Don''t they really know what shame is?


    "You''re right. If they dare to talk nonsense in front of siser, we don''t have to be polite to them!"


    Wife, children, these are his bottom line.


    Bully him.


    It''s not impossible for him to pay.


    But we shouldn''t, we shouldn''t, we shouldn''t think about his family.


    It seems that siser is right. After so many years, he is too soft hearted to develop such a greedy nature.


    I really think I used to take care of them and the money I earned is theirs?


    It''s greedy!


    Ye Dongliang was also angry this time.


    Originally, his relationship with Ye Chaodong had dropped to the freezing point.


    Although Ye Chaodong has been trying to get rid of himself, ye Dongliang is not stupid.


    In particular, the person who came out later to make peace was the Deputy customs office. How could he not understand?


    But at least it was a brotherhood. It really broke the bones and connected the tendons, so I didn''t want to argue with him.


    Unexpectedly, his concession made the other party think he was easy to bully!


    So it seems that you, as a pillar, must be tough.


    The next morning, ye Dongliang asked directly.


    "Mom, are you going to stay with us for a long time?"


    The old lady didn''t know, so, "uh, maybe."


    "If you live for a long time, remember to ask Chaodong to send the living expenses."

 Chapter 77

    The old lady was startled.


    For so many years, ye Dongliang has never mentioned that ye Chaodong should bear her living expenses.


    In fact, the money YE Dongliang gives her every year can''t be spent at all. Most of it goes into Xia he''s pocket.


    In addition to the one-time money he gives every year, he comes here from time to time to ask for some money for clothes.


    This year, even if there is no 10000, there must be 8000.


    Now, how can you suddenly put forward to let Chaodong bear the cost of living?


    "Pillars, did your daughter-in-law say anything?"


    As soon as the old lady opened her mouth, she immediately became very good at it.


    "I know that I am too old to do any work. You should dislike me. Who makes me so old that I have no ability?"


    "Mom, you think too much. We don''t despise you. Liu Mei didn''t say anything. She just supports her parents. It''s the duty of every child, and ye Chaodong is no exception."


    When ye Dongliang mentioned such words as support and obligation, the old lady was really a little flustered.


    "I''ve been living at your brother''s house for so many years, but I can''t?"


    "Mom, I didn''t say Chaodong didn''t do well. You know how much money I give you every year you can use. Have you paid or contributed for so many years?"


    The old lady choked and couldn''t say a word.


    This is the fact.


    When the children of both families were young and needed to be looked after, the old lady went to the second family.


    Help them with their children and pick them up later.


    In the earliest days, he often helped the second family to work in the field.


    For so many years, it can be said that even a grass in Ye Dongliang''s field has not been pulled out.


    She has treated the eldest son like this, but she hasn''t given her less money for so many years.


    Therefore, she naturally thought that after her own, it should be him.


    "Pillars, you, I just stay here for a few days. I don''t need him to send money?"


    "Mom, I''ve thought about it. Since you have two sons, me and Chaodong, it must be the two of us to bear the obligation to support you."


    The old lady just felt that the news came so suddenly that she couldn''t react at once.


    "Mom, it''s reasonable that shijuan has to bear the obligation of support. However, in our countryside, it''s generally for her son to provide for the elderly. As long as you don''t get sick and stay in hospital, it''ll bother shijuan."


    The old lady is still in a state of ignorance.


    What the hell is going on?


    "Mom, I called my second uncle this morning and asked him to come and help us write about how to support."


    The old lady realized that the boss was coming for real.


    "Why did you call someone else?"


    "Chaodong will be here in a minute. I''m just free today. Let''s write all the rules and regulations."


    Ye Chaodong only knew to let him come. When he came, he realized that the second uncle was also there.


    When ye Dongliang said the matter briefly, "Mom, do you think you should choose who to live in, or let our two brothers rotate?"


    Ye Chaodong was silly. "Brother, isn''t it necessary? Wasn''t that good before?"


    Ye Dongliang smiled, "yes. It''s good. I''m paying for the money, but my mother lives in your house. I don''t know. I just think I don''t support my mother."


    "How is that possible?"


    Who in the village doesn''t know about ye Dongliang''s giving money?


    This is clearly an excuse he made!

 Chapter 78

    However, since Ye Dongliang put forward it and the elders of the Ye family are there, ye Chaodong is not good to continue to insist.


    "Since the old sister-in-law chose to live in the second family, there must be a little more alimony for the pillars."


    "Yes."


    Ye Dongliang has no opinion.


    Seeing this result, the corners of the old lady''s mouth are not the same as before!


    "I asked. According to our standard of living, three thousand yuan a year is enough."


    "Brother, what are you talking about? How much is it a month? How can it?"


    "Listen to me first. Three thousand is not enough. Let''s calculate it by three hundred a month. I''m talking about living expenses, excluding clothes and shoes."


    With that, ye Chaodong didn''t say a word.


    "A year is three thousand six. Because my mother lives in the second family, I pay two-thirds, two thousand four."


    Ye Dongliang immediately changed his face.


    Why are there fewer and fewer?


    And why two-thirds, not all?


    The second uncle nodded, "the pillars are kind. Sister-in-law, you can have fun at night with such a filial son."


    Happy what happy?


    The old lady was so angry that she was smoking on her head.


    I used to get eight or nine thousand a year.


    With this, it''s several times less.


    "No!"


    The old lady immediately denied it.


    "Mom doesn''t think there''s anything wrong?"


    "What if I buy shoes and clothes?"


    Ye Dongliang smiled. "Don''t worry. I''ll add three pairs of shoes and four sets of clothes to you a year. Let Liu Mei buy them for you."


    The old lady''s eyes turned, "No. just give the money."


    "No, I''d better buy something. It''s inevitable that when you wear old clothes, people say that our brothers are not filial."


    Ye Dongliang said these words without expression. Ye Chaodong only felt ashamed and flustered on his face.


    Of course he knew that the old lady had not added new clothes in the past two years. All the money she took from here was given to Xia he.


    The second uncle doesn''t know, but there are some things that can''t be explained.


    Seeing that she couldn''t get the money, the old lady was naturally unwilling again.


    "No! Then why don''t we take turns?"


    "Yes."


    The old lady rejected all the suggestions put forward earlier.


    "If it''s rotation, each family will have one month. All the expenses will be shared equally between our two brothers."


    Ye Dongliang snuffed out his cigarette. "In this way, three thousand six a year, one thousand eight for each of us, and then put the money in a fold and give it to a person who can be trusted by both sides. The money can''t be moved. Our two brothers are responsible for the old man''s food, drink and Lazar. When we get sick, we first take money from this fold to see a doctor."


    It can be said that ye Dongliang has taken several possibilities into account.


    In the future, even if the elderly are ill and hospitalized, there will not be too many disputes.


    Even the second uncle nodded and said that he was very thoughtful.


    Ye Chaodong dared not refute even if he had great dissatisfaction.


    "Well, Chaodong, eighteen thousand is not a big number. Go back and get the money. As for me, I''ll take my mother to the town to do a passbook in a moment. I''m the boss, so I''ll make more money and directly give my mother five thousand."


    Ye Dongliang''s attitude can be said to be quite generous.


    Absolutely worthy of the role of boss!


    The second uncle laughed, "pillars, really good!"

 Chapter 79

    It''s settled.


    About noon, ye Dongliang pulled Ye Chaodong and the old lady back.


    "For convenience, we have a bank card. Mom, no one can move the 5000 yuan for the time being. Who do you think is suitable for this card?"


    The old lady is not fully awake yet.


    Why did she have a five thousand dollar bank card in the morning?


    "This is mom''s stuff. Naturally, it''s left to mom to keep."


    Xia he and Liu Mei also got together now.


    Xia he is smart.


    As long as the money is on the old lady, how can it be spent on the old lady has the final say?


    "No."


    Ye Dongliang didn''t think about it and refused directly.


    Ye Chaodong frowned, "why not?"


    "Mom is too old to hold this card. Well, if you believe me, put it here. If you don''t believe me, put it there. Anyway, he doesn''t know the password and can''t spend money."


    That''s a way.


    Yeser sat in a corner and watched them talk.


    In fact, she was also a little surprised. Why is Dad''s determination so big this time?


    What happened yesterday?


    Xia he disagreed. "This is our family''s money. Why let others take care of it?"


    "Since you don''t agree, why don''t you put it here?"


    Xia he also wanted to disagree, but a pair of Ye Dongliang''s dark eyes suddenly wilted again.


    She knew that ye Dongliang gave more than 1000 yuan, and he was the boss. According to reason, he should manage it.


    "That''s it. Let''s take it."


    Ye Dongliang nodded. "It''s written in the agreement from today. Today is the 10th, and next month is the 10th. You can pick up your mother again."


    The agreement is made in triplicate.


    One for each of the brothers and one for the old lady.


    With this thing, even if there are any disputes in the future, it will be easier to solve.


    I have to say, this time, yeser looked at his father with new eyes.


    It turned out that dad was not stupid all the time. He just didn''t want to calculate too clearly with the family.


    So, what is the reason that makes dad have such a big change?


    Anyway, with such a formal support agreement this time, their family can be more quiet in the future.


    At least, it''s impossible for grandma to take money from their house casually in the future.


    However, grandma can''t get any more money from their family. It should be difficult for her to give the old lady a good face.


    "Liu Mei, you put this away."


    Yeser watched his mother go back to the house with the agreement and knew it would be locked in the safe.


    "Dad, drink some water first. It''s hot outside."


    Ye Dongliang looked at his daughter and didn''t speak.


    The old lady sat on the sofa and felt a little dizzy.


    Yeser looked at the time, "I''ll get beans. Mom said to eat cold noodles at noon."


    Ye Dongliang nodded.


    They are the only mother and son in the living room.


    Each other is relatively silent.


    Besides, as soon as ye Chaodong and Xia he went home, they were full of anger and directly sent it to Xia he.


    "It''s all your broken mouth! Did you offend your sister-in-law again yesterday?"


    Ye Chaodong couldn''t figure out why his eldest brother proposed to make a maintenance agreement.


    After thinking about it, only Xia he has a problem here.


    "I just told the truth. How did I offend her?"

 Chapter 80

    Compared with the calm of Ye Dongliang''s family, ye Chaodong''s family can almost be said to be a chicken flying dog jumping.


    Xia he didn''t expect that she wanted to cheat 10000 yuan from her eldest brother''s house. As a result, she realized what stealing chicken is not eating rice.


    Ye An''an heard the quarrel of her parents. How can she calm down and do her homework?


    She really hated yeser.


    In her opinion, yeser caused all this.


    If it weren''t for yeser, where would there be such a series of changes?


    Mingming is an abandoned baby that no one wants. How can he be entitled to enjoy everything now?


    If she hadn''t been picked up by her uncle''s family, she still doesn''t know where to pick up garbage!


    The more you think about it, the more unwilling you are. Ye An''an bites her lips tightly and ponders how to get out of this evil spirit.


    Yeser mailed the contract, then looked at the card and Internet store given to her by her father, smiled for a while, and then locked it in the drawer of the desk.


    I have to find time to go to the city with my mother and change the SMS reminder business of the bank card.


    Didi.


    When you hear the prompt sound of QQ, click to open it.


    "Yeser, do you have time recently? We plan to go to your place for an outing. A friend happens to study painting and wants to go there to sketch."


    Yeser thought for a moment, "yes. How many of you?"


    "There are about four or five people. Yue Xiaotong will also go there."


    "OK. Are you going to spend a day here or stay a few more days?"


    Ye Dongliang built a row of houses in the field, some as warehouses, some as temporary rest houses, and several offices.


    "It depends. It should stay for two or three days."


    "OK, let me help you arrange a place to live. How many men and women are you?"


    Liu Yang was naturally very happy to see her promise so happily.


    Finally, the two decided on the number and time.


    "Dad, some of my classmates want to come here to play. Two of them are studying art and want to paint from life on our farm."


    Ye Dongliang has officially hung up the sign of the farm, which is called Ye Hao farm.


    The name is simple and easy to remember.


    And ye Dongliang also said half jokingly that later, ye Anjin married his daughter-in-law and gave birth to a child, so he called Ye Hao.


    "Yes."


    "I''ll come with you later. See what you need, and I''ll help them prepare."


    "OK. Boys and girls?"


    "Both boys and girls. Yue Xiaotong will also come. Liu Yang is my deskmate. He is a boy and his grades are very good."


    Ye Dongliang smiled and nodded. He was not so conservative and did not object to his daughter making more heterosexual friends.


    He believed that yeser was not the kind of girl who would mess around.


    Ye Dongliang stopped the car. "Go up by yourself. I''ll go and have a look over there first."


    After seeing several houses in a row, yeser thought they were all very good.


    The only deficiency is the bath and bathroom here.


    Yeser had a whim and suddenly came up with a new idea.


    When he told ye Dongliang at night, he frowned slightly, "can this work?"


    "Absolutely. Dad, think about it. Anyway, this is the largest farm here. We don''t need to invest much more. We just need to improve the existing facilities first. In this way, we can try business. If we can''t, we won''t lose much. But if it''s hot, we''ll have another way to get rich."

 Chapter 81

    Yeser''s idea is certainly good.


    However, it is still difficult to implement it.


    For example, the approval of relevant departments, as well as funding and promotion issues.


    Of course, these are not in a hurry.


    On the day Yue Xiaotong and Liu Yang came, ye se noticed that Bai Xiaorui and Zhu Kangcheng came together.


    There are five people in total, and one is a boy, a relative of Liu Yang.


    "The air here is good."


    Yue Xiaotong began to breathe as soon as he got off the bus. He was afraid that the air would change in a moment.


    Bai Xiaorui also looked around somewhat strangely.


    In her impression, the countryside should be like that on TV. There will be cow dung everywhere, but it seems different here.


    "When we went shopping yesterday, we met Bai Xiaorui. We knew we were coming and we had to follow."


    Ye se smiled, raised his hand and touched Yue Xiaotong''s face. "All right, here we are. I''ll take you in."


    "A total of three rooms have been prepared. You three boys can be divided into two rooms. The little boy and Bai Xiaorui are in the same room."


    "OK, no problem."


    Liu Yang readily agreed.


    But Yue Xiaotong doesn''t want to live with Bai Xiaorui at all.


    "Rustle, I''ll go to your house later!"


    Ye se stared at him, "you''ve all come here. Can I go home?"


    Yue Xiaotong immediately rejoiced, "do you also live here?"


    "Of course. But I live in my father''s office. His office is a suite with a lounge."


    "Really? So great?"


    "Come on, I''ll show you."


    Several people began to simply pack their bags.


    Yue Xiaotong directly carried the bag and followed Ye se.


    There are not only desks and sofas, but also computers and televisions in the office.


    "Wow, your farm is great!"


    Yeser smiled. "In fact, it''s not a farm, just more land."


    "Siser, your father is my idol now."


    Looking at her adoration on her face, yeser glared at her angrily, "OK. My parents will come later. Be serious."


    "I see."


    Yue Xiaotong turned the office around. There was not only a lounge, but also a kitchen and bathroom. It was almost everything!


    "Can I sleep here with you tonight?"


    Yeser already knew she had this idea.


    "Of course not!"


    "Yeah! That''s great. We can see a movie at night."


    "In the evening, we can all play in the office. We can play cards or sing KTV."


    Because it is in the wild and has no neighbors, it naturally does not involve disturbing residents.


    "Wow, there are so many monitors in your rural city."


    "Of course, what if the ripe fruits and vegetables are lost?"


    All the rooms that yeser arranged for them had air conditioning.


    They often have some foreign merchants come here to buy in person, so the accommodation conditions have naturally increased a lot.


    Several people packed up and got together.


    "Wow, yeser, your family can. I didn''t expect to have such enjoyment!"


    Zhu Kangcheng is a heartless man.


    He forgot all about the love letter before.


    "I told my family that we cook by ourselves these two days and everything is self-reliance. How about it?"


    Liu Yang smiled and nodded.


    Yue Xiaotong jumped up directly.


    "Great! Freedom!"

 Chapter 82

    Ye An''an heard that several students came to the school and hurried to come.


    Just then, Yue Xiaotong moved to Ye se, and ye An''an lived in a room with Bai Xiaorui.


    "Ye An''an, didn''t you say that ye SE''s family has ordinary conditions? But how can I look at it? His family is clearly a local rich man!"


    Ye An''an is not stupid. You can hear that Bai Xiaorui despises Ye Se from his bones.


    "Xiaorui, this farm was re planned this year. Moreover, the name of Yehao farm was taken a few days ago. The previous scale was really not so large."


    Bai Xiaorui snorted, "ye An''an, put away your careful thoughts in front of me. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking."


    Ye An''an instinctively shrunk her neck.


    In front of Bai Xiaorui, she really has no sense of superiority.


    No white pistil is beautiful.


    No Bai Xiaorui has money.


    There is no good popularity of Bai Xiaorui in the sample.


    "Xiao Rui, you misunderstood me."


    "OK. I won''t mention the past. It''s just right for you to come. Find a way to trip Zhu Kangcheng and don''t let him affect my date with Liu Yang."


    "You''ve started dating?"


    Ye An''an was a little surprised. "Are you making progress so fast?"


    Bai Xiaorui smiled a little guilty, "how can it be fast? Don''t say anything in front of Liu Yang. He has a thin skin."


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Rui, I will help you."


    Yue Xiaotong and ye se lay in the same bed and muttered that they didn''t sleep until 12 p.m.


    Because there was no hurry, everyone woke up naturally after sleeping.


    Yeser''s biological clock was too punctual and got up early to prepare breakfast.


    There is liquefied gas in the kitchen and an induction cooker.


    Yeser cooked porridge and began to spread salty food again.


    Before eight o''clock, everyone got up.


    It''s mainly early in summer. Even if you want to sleep until ten o''clock, you will be awakened by the sun.


    Liu Yang came first.


    When I saw the door of the office open, I smelled the fragrance from a distance.


    "You did it all?"


    Ye se took a look, "the cooking is average. It''s not better than what you eat at home. Make do with it."


    Liu Yang shook his head. "I didn''t expect that you still have this skill."


    When ye An''an and Bai Xiaorui came together, they saw that Liu Yang was helping Ye se set up dishes and chopsticks.


    For a moment, it was like the illusion that they were the host and the others were the guests.


    "Sister, I got up so early."


    Yeser smiled politely, "go wash your hands and get ready for dinner."


    Ye se prepared a few bottles of mosquito bites. "Everyone got up too late. It''s estimated that we will get heatstroke when we climb the mountain at this time. Let''s go to the forest in front. There are fruit trees. We can set up a tent."


    Last night, Yue Xiaotong told her that Liu Yang had brought a tent.


    Hearing that his things could be used, Liu Yang naturally raised his hands in favor.


    Ye An''an looked at it and was not happy.


    "It must be hot to set up a tent on such a hot day, and there will be mosquitoes. Otherwise, let''s play poker in this air-conditioned room. How comfortable!"


    Yue Xiaotong said, "if you don''t want to go, you can stay here and watch TV."


    Who would like to stay in the air-conditioned room all the time?


    How boring!


    Even Zhu Kangcheng said he wanted to set up a tent. Ye An''an really has no supporters.


    Bai Xiaorui''s eyes flashed, "I''ll get something."

 Chapter 83

    Liu Yang''s preparation is quite complete.


    Even that kind of small electric fan for charging is available. For this reason, yeser also teases him that he is a universal box.


    Ye se chose a place with a tuyere. There is constant fine wind here, which won''t make people feel too muggy.


    "There is a small river ahead. Let''s set up a tent at this location. It won''t be too hot. Moreover, it''s close to the water source for washing hands."


    No one objected, and naturally began to prepare.


    Ye Se and Yue Xiaotong carried an empty bucket to fetch water from the river.


    "Rustle, is the water clean?"


    "It flows down from the mountain over there. And it''s running water. What are you afraid of?"


    The water that has been flowing is generally very clean.


    The bucket they carried was not big, but they were both girls and were still very tired.


    Ye se put down the bucket and saw Bai Xiaorui talking to Liu Yang not far away.


    From their position, they are very close to the ground.


    Ye se turns around and sees Ye an pulling Zhu Kangcheng to the other side.


    Yue Xiaotong had a toothache on his face.


    "Shit, when have these two people been so close?"


    Because it was a little far from the ground, I couldn''t hear what they said at all.


    I just vaguely feel that their behavior is somewhat ambiguous.


    However, yeser didn''t care about this.


    Anyway, she has no idea about Liu Yang.


    So it won''t be her turn to be jealous.


    "Hey, is that how you look?"


    Ye se didn''t respond, but Yue Xiaotong couldn''t see it anymore.


    "Otherwise?" yeser looked puzzled.


    Yue Xiaotong thinks this girl is an idiot!


    "Hey, you have no idea about Liu Yang?"


    Yeser was speechless.


    When did she act like Liu Yang?


    If so, she will change!


    "Now I just want to surpass him in grades, and then enter a famous university!"


    Yue Xiaotong picked her eyebrows. Well, her concerns and ye SE''s are really different.


    They were talking. Yue Xiaotong''s face tightened, "shit!"


    Yeser also looked over.


    Bai Xiaorui''s body tilted, and then the two hugged together.


    This scene is almost vaguely pink bubbles.


    "Liu Yang, there''s something wrong with the tent. Come and set it up again!"


    Liu Yang turned around and saw them both.


    His face changed slightly, then turned his head and glared at Bai Xiaorui.


    Stride over, "yeser!"


    "I thought you were pregnant with beauty and wouldn''t come."


    Yue Xiaotong''s words darkened Liu Yang''s face.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. She just didn''t stand firm."


    Will Yue Xiaotong believe such words?


    "Such a big man, can''t stand stably?"


    Liu Yang ignored her and focused on Ye se all the time.


    But since he came, yeser didn''t even give him a look.


    Liu Yang is inevitably disappointed.


    But at the same time, there is a bit of expectation in the bottom of my heart.


    I always felt that yeser was in a little mood because he saw the scene just now.


    Yue Xiaotong suddenly came up and sucked his nose.


    Liu Yang frowned, "what are you doing?"


    Yue Xiaotong snorted and then smiled.


    "The smell is unusual."


    When ye se heard the speech, Liu Yang was at a loss.


    It''s still a little boy. He''s always nervous in front of the people he likes.


    "I said she suddenly went back to work. She was going to spray perfume. Is it Dior?"

 Chapter 84

    Yeser smiled. "How do you know it''s this brand? Do you usually use it?"


    Yue Xiaotong disdained to look up. "I don''t need it. My mother love this brand. If I have a birthday or a holiday, my father will definitely send it to the brand."


    Yeser took her to clean up, "then your mother is very happy."


    With Yue Xiaotong''s cry just now, ye An''an and Zhu Kangcheng also came.


    Liu Yang''s friend went to paint from life in the vegetable field. He said it was rare to see such a picture. He had to draw enough to go back.


    "Let''s have cold noodles at noon. Later, you two will watch the fire here. Be careful not to cause a fire."


    "Don''t worry!"


    They use small liquefied gas. In this place, they dare not really use branches to make a fire.


    "I forgot to take the fruit. It was all done before. I put it in the fresh-keeping box."


    "I''ll go back with you to get it."


    Liu Yang took the initiative to stand up.


    Ye se was about to say no. Yue Xiaotong stood up and said, "let''s go. I''ll go with you."


    Watching her two leave, Liu Yang told Zhu Kangcheng, "you take care of the two girls here, and I''ll accompany them back to get it. Just bring another box of mineral water."


    This reason is really very aboveboard.


    Zhu Kangcheng agreed with both hands.


    Yue Xiaotong was not happy to see Liu Yang coming with him.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Isn''t there a whole bag of mineral water frozen in the fridge? I''ll take it to relieve the summer heat."


    Yeser also put all the cut fruits in the refrigerator before, so he forgot.


    When everything was packed out, yeser hesitated again.


    "Isn''t it too little? Otherwise, I''ll cut some more and freeze it in the fridge. We can come and pick it up again at two or three o''clock in the afternoon?"


    "No. isn''t there so much water? That''s all right."


    Liu Yang thinks Ye se has worked very hard.


    It''s too troublesome and bad to sit here.


    When I went back, I didn''t know what Liu Yang said to Yue Xiaotong and let her walk behind alone.


    "Yeser, are you angry today?"


    Finally, I summoned up my courage.


    Ye se looked blankly, "what are you angry with?"


    As soon as I saw her face, I knew that she really didn''t care what she saw before.


    In other words, she may not have any position in her heart.


    Thinking of this floor, Liu Yang''s heart was extremely uncomfortable.


    However, the mind quickly flipped.


    "Nothing. I just look at you and think you''re in a bad mood."


    "No."


    So they ended this awkward conversation.


    Liu Yang is not a person who can express himself too well.


    In other words, he is reluctant to express his inner thoughts.


    At present, if you are frustrated here, you won''t say it clearly.


    The next day, Liu Yang proposed to go back.


    They stayed here for two nights and played for two days. They can''t always disturb yeser like this.


    "Yeser, thank you these two days. How much should we pay you?"


    As soon as Bai Xiaorui spoke, ye se was stunned.


    Liu Yang also looked disapprovingly at Bai Xiaorui.


    Originally, students play together, and when they come, they also bring a lot of things.


    Now Bai Xiaorui says such words, but it makes people feel like taking Ye se as a country guide they hired.


    In short, it''s uncomfortable.


    "If you really pay, it''s a sky high price!"


    Yeser smiled to resolve the embarrassment. "We don''t receive outsiders here."

 Chapter 85

    Yether was relieved to see them off.


    As for ye An''an around her, she didn''t even bother to take another look.


    "Sister, you wait for me!"


    Ye An''an knows that ye se doesn''t like her and wants to get close to her.


    "I''m busy."


    He refused so clearly, but ye An''an didn''t seem to understand.


    "Sister, can''t we have a good chat?"


    Yeser looked at her seriously, "what''s there to talk about?"


    Ye An''an was startled by her suddenly sharp sight, "you, why do you look at me like that?"


    "Ye An''an, I advise you one last time to put away your careful thoughts."


    Ye An''an looks at Ye SE''s arrogance. How can he stand it?


    "Aren''t you lucky to be adopted by my uncle? What can you be proud of!"


    Yeser stopped, turned his head and looked at her coldly, "say it again!"


    "Just say it! You are not from our Ye family originally. What qualifications do you have to enjoy everything from our Ye family?"


    Ye An''an was not afraid at this time. When she thought that she was just a child no one wanted, she had confidence in her heart.


    "If my uncle didn''t take good care of you, how could you have the scenery now?"


    Ye se narrowed his eyes, "Oh, according to you, that''s my life. I should thank my father and mother. What does it have to do with you?"


    Ye An''an was defeated and speechless for a moment.


    "Also, I warn you that even if I am the adopted daughter of the Ye family, I am also the daughter of my father and my mother. Whose money I spend has nothing to do with you!"


    "Why doesn''t it matter? You spent our Ye family''s money!"


    Ye An''an was also very angry at the moment. As soon as she wasn''t careful, she said what she thought.


    "You are just a child no one wants. What qualifications do you have to enjoy everything in our Ye family? Everything you have now should be mine!"


    Yeser was angry and happy.


    Perhaps, ye An''an thought so in his previous life.


    It''s just a pity that I was stupid and didn''t realize it.


    "Ye An''an, please think before you speak. Even without me, my parents and my brother. What''s the matter? The money can''t come to you?"


    After such an unhappy quarrel with ye An''an, ye SE''s mood can''t be good.


    Although I knew what she said was true and I was really not my parents'' child, I still felt a little pain when I was mentioned again.


    Especially after thinking of her mother''s attitude towards her in her previous life, she felt even more stupid!


    In previous lives, I hurt my parents and my brother.


    In this life, nothing can be said to make the tragedy happen again.


    Unconsciously, tears have flowed all over his face.


    "Thu, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing the sound, he wiped his face carelessly.


    "Nothing."


    Liu Mei doesn''t seem to be all right when she sees her daughter like this.


    When ye Dongliang came back, Liu Mei took him into the house and said.


    "Crying badly?"


    "Well, at first I thought I was reluctant to give up those classmates. But I was wrong. When those people left, siser was very happy."


    Ye Dongliang frowned. "Did you quarrel with anyone?"


    Liu Mei thought, "it was Ann and her when she gave it away."


    "All right, I''ll have a look."


    Liu Mei grabbed him. "Do you think Xia he would get angry and poke away siser''s life experience this time when the matter about support is like this?"


    Ye Dongliang''s face immediately dignified, "don''t worry, I know."

 Chapter 86

    Ye Dongliang didn''t hurry to see ye se, but went to the yard to smoke a cigarette first.


    What came to mind was the voice of Ye Anjin on the phone that night.


    "Dad, you and mom think too much. Siser knew she wasn''t my sister."


    "You may not know that from childhood, ye An''an said that siser was not from the Ye family more than once. When she was a child, siser was afraid of her, so she put up with it."


    "Dad, siser knows his life experience, but pretends not to know. Isn''t he still filial to you and mom as always?"


    That night, after watching Liu Mei sleep, he couldn''t sleep. He went to the yard to smoke and called Ye Anjin.


    Unexpectedly, he happened to be on duty in the office that night. When he answered the phone, the two men talked a lot.


    "No matter what others say, siser is my sister, my own sister!"


    Thinking of Ye Anjin''s attitude that day, ye Dongliang only felt that his father was incompetent.


    It was precisely because of that phone call that he made up his mind to make things clear about the old lady.


    Here, yeser''s life experience is the biggest handle.


    Since yeser already knows, it doesn''t exist.


    After smoking a cigarette, ye Dongliang knocked on Ye SE''s door.


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    "Your mother said you were crying badly. What''s the matter?"


    Yeser shook his head and didn''t speak.


    Ye Dongliang closed the door, hesitated again and again, and decided to be frank with his daughter.


    "When did you know your life experience?"


    Ye se was stunned. Then he saw a touch of worry at the bottom of his father''s eyes and bit his lips. "Did my brother tell you?"


    "Yes."


    Ye se sucked his nose. "Early on, ye An''an hinted at me more than once that I didn''t deserve to have everything in the Ye family. I remember I asked you and your mother, but you all said it was children fighting and talking nonsense."


    Ye Dongliang''s eyes trembled. There was indeed such a picture.


    "Later, once my brother and I came back late because we slipped out to play. We occasionally heard a conversation between you and mom."


    Yeser wiped the corners of his eyes, "although he didn''t listen very carefully, he probably understood."


    "Wronged you."


    Ye Dongliang held it for a long time and just spit out such a sentence.


    "Dad, I''m not wronged. It''s the greatest blessing of my life to be a daughter for you and mom!"


    It''s not who she''s trying to please. It''s her heart.


    Think about how much they loved themselves in previous lives.


    But how did you repay them in the end?


    On this thought, tears came again.


    "Why are you crying again?" Ye Dongliang frowned.


    "I just heard Ye an''s old story mentioned again today, so I couldn''t help crying."


    Ye Dongliang was just stunned and wanted to understand.


    So all this really has something to do with ye An''an?


    "Siser, don''t think about it. You are your mother''s daughter and me. It doesn''t work."


    Ye se smiled and nodded with tears in his eyes. It''s really painful to look at it.


    "Well, go out and wash your face. Don''t let your mother worry."


    "I see, Dad."


    Ye se said something and thought of something, "Dad, you made up your mind to distinguish grandma''s maintenance obligations because you talked to my brother on the phone?"


    Ye Dongliang said well, his expression was not very good.


    "She is an elder in the end. If she can bear it, she can bear it."

 Chapter 87

    Ye se tried his best to code every day. Depending on the situation, Wen Wen would be on the shelf. It is estimated that he would have to wait until the beginning of school.


    The editor often came out to chat with her.


    In short, the words are affirmation and encouragement to her.


    And from the background data, yeser also thinks this book can make a lot of money.


    It''s hard for her to say exactly how much.


    Yeser stopped to catch his breath after six thousand words.


    Cough!


    Hearing the prompt sound of QQ, yeser opened it immediately.


    It was Gu Zhan.


    "Rustle, are you there?"


    Because yeser is generally invisible, I think it''s quiet.


    "Well, yes."


    "I told you to come to see your brother before. Do you remember?"


    "Of course!" yeser immediately got a little excited, "can you? When?"


    Gu Zhan looked at her asking two questions in a row and knew that she really wanted ye Anjin.


    The corners of the mouth were skimmed and slightly tasted.


    "I''ll arrange it. It should be OK recently. Discuss it with your family."


    "Will it violate your discipline?"


    "No. you forgot I was his leader."


    "I''ll get back to you in the evening. My parents are not at home now."


    "OK."


    Gu Zhan is not a talkative person at ordinary times. Now she looks at the screen as if she saw herself.


    His expression softened unconsciously.


    Seeing the camera on the computer, my heart moved immediately.


    "SISE, video chat. I happen to have something to tell you."


    "OK."


    Gu Zhan found a very decent reason for himself, and then saw the little girl who thought about it day and night.


    "It seems dark."


    Yeser raised his hand and touched his face. "Yes? I think it''s okay."


    Gu Zhan chuckled, "how''s your English recently?"


    "Very good. The software you recommended to me is very easy to use. I think my English listening has improved a big step."


    "That''s good."


    They watched the video for more than half an hour.


    Most of the time, yeser was talking about some recent things.


    She didn''t speak in detail about being framed by the second uncle''s family.


    However, Gu Zhan doesn''t care.


    He had learned about the matter from Hou Liang. Since the little girl said she could not be investigated. Then respect her.


    "By the way, we camped two days ago."


    As she talked vividly, Gu Zhan''s eyes slowly deepened.


    It seems that his intuition was right.


    That Liu Yang just has a bad heart for her.


    "SISE, you''re going to be a junior in senior high school. So, you must remember that everything is based on your schoolwork. Don''t learn from others'' puppy love."


    Seeing Gu Zhan lecturing her seriously, ye se nodded quickly to show that he was very good.


    "I won''t fall in love early. My goal is to be admitted to a famous university. In this way, my future road can be wider and farther."


    "Well, have ambition!"


    After cutting off the video chat, yeser remembered later, what did he want to tell himself?


    Is it always telling her to study hard and not to fall in love early?


    In the evening, Liu Mei heard that she could go to see her son. Naturally, she was so happy that she was about to jump up.


    "Mom, don''t be happy. We have a mission this time."


    Liu Mei calmed down, "what?"


    "My brother had the idea of coming back before. I asked elder brother Gu. My brother still has a future in the Institute of science and technology."

 Chapter 88

    Yeser briefly analyzed the pros and cons.


    "If my brother can stay in the Institute of science and technology, I think it''s the best. Before, elder brother Gu said that he always wanted to come back because he didn''t trust his family."


    Liu Mei also knows that if ye Anjin can stay in the Academy of science and technology, it is definitely the most promising.


    "Don''t you mean your brother''s education is not good?"


    "There''s a way. The key is my brother''s attitude."


    Ye Dongliang knew that it was not easy to see him this time.


    "Well, you go with siser. Persuade him well. I won''t go if I can''t leave people at home now."


    "Dad, why don''t you go with mom? I''m at home."


    Ye Dongliang shook his head. "Customers will come these days. It''s useless for you to be at home."


    Two days later, ye Se and Liu Mei got on the train together.


    "I don''t know if the place your brother should keep is bitter or not."


    I can go to see my son. Liu Mei is full of him now.


    "Mom, don''t cry when you see your brother."


    "I see."


    Liu Mei was quite excited at the moment. No matter what ye se said, she said she knew.


    "Mom, it''s not easy for me to be in the Institute of science and technology. We''d better pick a good one to talk about things at home."


    "Well, mom knows, you don''t want to distract your brother."


    Yeser was relieved to see that they had reached an agreement.


    When they came out of the railway station, they saw Gu Zhan waiting for them.


    "Brother gu!"


    Gu Zhan smiled and took their luggage. "Get in the car."


    "I''ll take you to the guest house of the Academy of science and technology first."


    "Brother Gu, when can we see my brother?"


    "Don''t worry. Your brother will finish training around 5 p.m. I''ll arrange for you to meet then."


    "Thank you, brother Gu."


    The hostel is not very big, but it is very clean.


    "Mom, let''s go down and have a look."


    Liu Mei is a little nervous. It''s the first time she''s gone so far.


    "This is the Academy of science and technology. Don''t turn around."


    "I see. I''ll walk around."


    Besides, ye Anjin has just been selected into the dragon team. It''s a little inexplicable.


    At this moment, I heard that the captain was looking for him and rushed over.


    "Report."


    "Come in."


    "Captain Gu, are you looking for me?"


    If yeser were there, he would be a little surprised.


    Because the captain Gu in front of her is not Gu Zhan she is familiar with, but someone else.


    "Your family came to see you. It''s in the guest house now."


    Ye Anjin didn''t react for a moment. He was like a fool. He was completely numb there.


    Gu Zhan glanced at him. It''s really rare for a newcomer who has just been recruited to have such an opportunity.


    "Thank you, Captain!"


    Ye Anjin knew the room number and was specially granted a day off tomorrow. He was just happy and crazy.


    When the man was far away, Gu Yuancai looked at the man wrongfully, "little uncle, what can I do?"


    Gu Zhan nodded slightly and raised his hand to pat him on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry. When I go back this year, I''ll find a way not to let your mother force you to go on a blind date."


    "Really?" Gu Yuan''s eyes brightened. "Thank you, little uncle."


    However, Gu Yuan was not dazzled by such good news.


    "Little uncle, there''s nothing special about ye Anjin. It''s an exception to come to me."


    "Well, strengthen his special training. I think he has a good foundation."


    "I''ve seen it. He has a high school degree. As long as he is willing to make progress, he still has a chance." Gu Yuan changed his attitude wisely.

 Chapter 89

    Gu Zhan didn''t respond much.


    Gu Yuan is also familiar with his temper. He knows that the little uncle looks gentle. In fact, once a man is cruel, he is more terrible than death.


    What''s more, the little uncle always seems to be so gentle and harmless. You won''t know when you offend him.


    Once he thinks about it, the revenge you are ready to meet is unexpected.


    "Little uncle, my mother asked you when to return to the capital a few days ago."


    Gu Zhan casually dusted his clothes, "don''t worry."


    Gu Yuan''s mouth, you are not in a hurry, but someone is in a hurry.


    "Ye Anjin, focus on training, don''t focus on training."


    Gu Yuan gave a sound and was completely confused.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    "OK, I have something to do. Let''s go first."


    Gu Yuan looked at his little uncle and left. There were still some reactions.


    I always feel that there is any important news about my little uncle that hasn''t been revealed.


    When ye Anjin heard elder brother Gu from ye Se and said it was their captain, he naturally thought it was captain Gu Yuan.


    "Brother, I think you are quite suitable to stay in the Institute of science and technology. Don''t go back."


    Ye Anjin did show this idea before.


    But then he received a call from his father and learned that he had basically drawn a line with his second uncle''s family, so he was much less worried.


    And just been recruited into the dragon team, I still have some expectations.


    "If I don''t go back, can you do it alone?"


    "Don''t worry. Dad and mom are on my side. And now our conditions are very good. Dad bought you a wedding room."


    Ye Anjin raised his eyebrows. "I don''t trust you. Have you been bullied at school?"


    Ye se shook his head. "I''m so good. How can anyone bully me?"


    Ye Anjin didn''t know whether he believed her or not. He stopped asking this question.


    Time was limited, so they didn''t go too far. They just walked around and had two meals together.


    Finally, under the painstaking persuasion of Liu Mei, ye Anjin finally agreed not to mention his resignation for the time being.


    When he left, ye Anjin received the training task and failed to come.


    Gu Zhan asked someone to drive to the downstairs of the guest house.


    "Brother Gu, why are you here? It''s not good. It''s always troublesome for you."


    "Nothing, just on the way. Let''s go."


    The driver is a corner of the eye, on the way?


    Gu Shao, you can really talk nonsense!


    However, it seems that Gu Shao should have been thinking about the little girl.


    Is he still a minor?


    Tut Tut, Gu Shao, are you too talkative?


    The news at the hostel can''t hide from Gu Yuan.


    After hanging up, I began to think about it.


    Ye Anjin''s sister?


    Really into the eyes of his little uncle?


    This kind of thing can''t be guessed, and it''s definitely not for fun.


    If one doesn''t do well, he will be badly cleaned up by his little uncle.


    "There is an English summer camp in Beijing at the end of this month. Are you interested in participating?"


    On the bus, when ye se heard the news, he was naturally a little excited.


    However, it soon withered down, "is it the kind of pure English? The cost must be very high?"


    "It''s OK. The time is one month, and the cost is not particularly high, because it was organized by a friend of mine and can be discounted."


    Yeser still doesn''t feel very good.


    This kind of activity, why do you need 10000 or 20000?

 Chapter 90

    Liu Mei could see that her daughter wanted to go.


    And I know my daughter''s academic performance is very good. I''ve won a speech contest at school before.


    "It''s also good to see the world. Sissy, go."


    Yeser hesitated, "Mom, it''s very expensive."


    "How expensive can it be?"


    Liu Mei obviously didn''t think so. "Didn''t she say? No matter how poor you are, you can''t have poor education! No matter how expensive it is, it''s worth learning."


    Gu Zhan picks her eyebrows and agrees with Liu Mei''s attitude.


    Even the driver thinks it''s not easy for a rural woman to say such words!


    "Well, Captain Gu, would you please ask for a discount? Give us a name first."


    It may be that Liu Mei''s guard against Gu Zhan has been lifted unconsciously because she has been contacted several times.


    "OK, aunt. I''ll ask now."


    Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed a string of numbers.


    Ye Se and Liu Mei sat in the back and only heard a simple response.


    "OK, I see. It will start on the 25th, right? You can apply for a place for me. I''ll send you her details later."


    "OK, I''ll contact you later."


    Gu Zhan smiled after hanging up the phone, "aunt, there''s no discount this time."


    "Ah? No discount, no discount. How much is it?"


    "The other party originally owed me a favor. Now I heard that I wanted to recommend people to sign up, so I immediately sold a favor to me. The fee is free."


    Yeser''s eyes widened, really?


    And such a good thing?


    "This, not very good?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. Your English level is actually good. You can consider applying for a Foreign Studies University in the future. Besides, English is necessary no matter what major you study in the future."


    Yeser had no words to refute for a moment.


    The matter was settled in the coming and going of Gu Zhan and Liu Mei.


    After getting off the bus, Gu Zhan picked up his luggage. "Go back and review your English well, and then prepare your things. You will get to the capital on the 24th. I''ll take you to sign up at that time."


    Yeser''s first trip in life was so muddled down.


    Ye Dongliang didn''t expect them to come back so soon.


    "I thought you would stay a few more days."


    "That''s the science and Technology Institute. Where can we has the final say?"


    Liu Mei called Ye Dongliang into the house, and then said that ye Anjin would not come back for the time being. She said that ye Anjin was very likely to have a chance to study. Ye Dongliang''s coke was broken.


    "OK, you clean up. I''ll go to the hotel and ask for some dishes to pick you up."


    The old lady lived in the boss''s house these days. She didn''t adapt at first.


    After living for a few days, I feel particularly comfortable.


    Why?


    Because in the boss''s house, she basically doesn''t have to do any work.


    Most of the housework was solved by Liu Mei and ye se.


    After living here for a while, the old lady is really fat.


    There is some luster on his face.


    There was no comparison before.


    Now such a comparison, the difference is immediately obvious.


    Xia he naturally saw the change of the old lady and knew that she must have other ideas in her heart.


    "Mom, don''t think you live in brother for a few days. You really think brother is for you."


    The old lady frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "If you think about it, we still have an old house. I heard that big brother wants to inherit the old house."

 Chapter 91

    Xia he is obviously picking a problem.


    Her attitude is also obvious.


    If anyone doesn''t make me happy, don''t be happy!


    This is a typical example of harming others and not benefiting yourself!


    The old lady naturally thought of the old house.


    To tell you the truth, the house is not big.


    The three rooms, even the house and courtyard, are only 200 square meters.


    This is definitely a small house in the countryside.


    "Where did you hear that? Liu Mei mentioned it to you?"


    As soon as this was asked, the old lady thought it impossible.


    On the one hand, she felt that Liu Mei and Xia he had a bad relationship and could not take the initiative to mention the house.


    Besides, Liu Mei is not here these days. How can I talk to Xia he?


    Xia he glanced at the corner of his mouth, "is that enough to say? Although your old house is broken and can''t be occupied, the house site certificate can''t be fake. Now the house sites in the village are not released casually, and they must be appreciated in the future."


    The old lady never thought about this.


    Now, after Xia he''s reminded, she thinks she should go to the village to ask.


    Originally, it was said to be sold.


    But the place was so small that her neighbors didn''t sell it. They only sold one place. No one was willing to ask for it.


    Did the pillars really think of that old house?


    The last time I asked about that place, it was only selling for 20000 yuan at most.


    Ye Dongliang can see the 20000 yuan?


    Although the old lady didn''t believe it, she always felt something blocking her heart.


    In the evening, the old lady saw that there were only two of them in the living room, so she decided to test it.


    "Pillars, do you think we can sell our old house?"


    Ye Dongliang was watching the news and looked back at her. "That''s where you lived with my father. Make your own decision."


    The old lady''s eyes turned. "Do you mind if I sell it?"


    "Don''t mind. That''s your house. Of course, you decide what to do with it."


    The old lady smiled comfortably.


    She knew that the eldest son was more worry-free.


    "Well, if, I mean, if the second wants that place, what do you think?"


    There was no obvious reaction on Ye Dongliang''s face.


    "Mom, wait until the time."


    Ye Dongliang didn''t think much, but thought the old lady was worried that their two brothers would make trouble because of the inheritance.


    "I''m old and can''t live for a few years. As for you, the better the family gets, I''m naturally happy. But the second family."


    At this point, the old lady''s mood was obviously depressed.


    Ye Dongliang turned down the volume. "Mom, each family has its own day. He''s 40. When do you have to worry about him?"


    The old lady only felt wronged. "And shijuan, you don''t know. The couple are fighting."


    "That''s the couple''s business. Mom, don''t meddle in other people''s husband and wife''s business."


    "What do you mean someone else''s husband and wife? That''s my daughter!"


    The old lady was worried. "I''m not like you. I''m cold-blooded. That''s your own sister. You''ll be happy to see her crying and have no good life?"


    Ye Dongliang choked and simply didn''t answer.


    No one expected that early the next morning, ye shijuan came to the door with Yu caier crying.


    Yu caier looked like he had nothing to do with himself. He watched TV as soon as he came.


    Ye shijuan''s eyes were swollen when she cried. It really didn''t seem to be pretending.

 Chapter 92

    "Mom, I can''t live this day! Yu Ke says he won''t give caier money for anything. What do you say caier can go to school?"


    Ye se is washing dishes in the kitchen. With ye shijuan''s loud voice, she doesn''t have to be careful. She can hear it clearly.


    "Don''t cry yet. The child is still there."


    Liu Mei glanced at Yu caier and her face drooped immediately.


    "Caier, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you see your mother crying here?"


    Yu caier glanced. "What does it matter to me that she quarreled with my father? I slept well at home and had to drag me here."


    The tone was clearly that he was extremely unwilling to come, and he didn''t like it here.


    Liu Mei was so angry that ye Dongliang waved to her.


    Liu Mei snorted and went straight forward to turn off the TV.


    Ye se just came in and saw Yu caier standing up angrily and shouting at Liu Mei, "what''s the big deal? It''s just a broken TV! Don''t let it fall down!"


    He was about to drill into yeser''s house.


    How could yeser be happy to see his mother treated like this?


    He followed Yu caier into the house and slammed the door.


    Yu caier looked back at her, "what are you doing?"


    Yeser sneered, "what do you say about me? This is my room!"


    Yu caier skimmed his mouth dissatisfied.


    Although this is a rural area, yeser''s room is much bigger than hers.


    This is also the advantage of building houses in rural areas.


    However, Yu caier just looks down on the countryside.


    I always feel that there is a smell of chicken droppings in the air here.


    "Yu caier, this is the last time. If you dare to talk to my mother like that again, be careful that I''m not finished with you!"


    Yu caier was not afraid of her, "Why are you not finished with me?"


    Yeser was only two years older than her, but he was half a head taller than her.


    "Believe it or not, even if I beat you, your mother can''t say no?"


    That look, it''s terrible.


    Yu caier doesn''t understand.


    She used to have the upper hand.


    Even if she bullies others, she also bullies yeser.


    Why is it the other way around now?


    "You, don''t mess around!"


    After all, ye SE''s figure is higher, and Yu caier is really afraid.


    "Since you have been to someone else''s house, be honest. Your mother and I are not popular in our house. If you feel wronged, you can go to your dear second uncle!"


    After yeser glared at her, he sat in front of the desk.


    Yeser''s desk is very big. It is at the corner of the windowsill, just connected with the computer desk.


    It can accommodate two people to study here at the same time.


    Yeser sat down to do his homework. Yu caier wanted to play with the computer.


    "Don''t touch!"


    Yu caier''s movements froze. "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Don''t touch my things!"


    Anyway, they had already torn apart, and yeser was too lazy to play the role of a good sister in front of her.


    Yu caier''s face turned black. "Your family bullied me!"


    Ye se snorted, "I think our family is bad. Let''s go! What''s the matter with coming to our house?"


    Yu caier''s face was blue and white.


    Of course she knows. Mom brought her here just to ask for tuition.


    Thinking about whether you can go to noble high school depends on whether your uncle can afford it.


    All Yu caier can do is bear it first.


    Seeing her like this, yeser knew what she was up to.

 Chapter 93

    In fact, yeser''s laptop has a password, and no one can open it except herself.


    And that machine, because the family often has to pay for it, so it basically doesn''t have any games.


    Not even music.


    Anyway, they don''t use Ye Dongliang at ordinary times, just for the convenience of making money. In addition, occasionally, they check some simple information on the Internet.


    So now, Yu caier can''t do anything here.


    Looking at a bookcase full of books, Yu caier''s face was full of disgust.


    "What''s the use of girls learning well these days? The most important thing is beauty. Only in the future can they catch a golden turtle son-in-law!"


    Yetherton was speechless. She didn''t expect that Yu shijuan taught her daughter that way.


    It''s so talented!


    Sure enough, the Three Outlooks of being a mother are not right. The daughter''s three outlooks are not much better.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Yu caier thought it was her own words that shocked her.


    He smiled proudly, "yeser, do you know what brand of clothes I''m wearing?"


    Yeser glanced and didn''t speak.


    "Gee, this is the most popular fashion brand now. I need more than 200 vests. Look what you''re wearing!"


    Yu caier said, pointing at her with disgust.


    "Are these all stall goods?"


    Ye se really didn''t know how to communicate with Yu caier.


    "Yeser, how old are you? Why don''t you know how to dress up? Look at me!"


    When Yu caier finished, he looked proud and stood his chest.


    Yeser pulled the corner of his mouth awkwardly, "it''s very precocious."


    Yu caier was stunned, and then his face showed contempt.


    "Are you stupid?"


    "Look at your wardrobe. How many decent clothes are there? You''re going to be a senior three soon. Do you know you''re the most beautiful time in a girl''s life?"


    Yeser finally got his consciousness back.


    She knew that she was totally out of line with Yu caier.


    Two people can''t communicate at all.


    "I''ve made up my mind. When I go to the new school, I''ll first find a rich boyfriend. These days, everything is fake, and only money is true!"


    What are these theories?


    Moreover, it sounds like there is really a degenerate intention.


    "Yu caier, are you crazy? How old are you? You''re only a freshman at the beginning of school. What kind of love?"


    "Oh! You don''t understand. What is youth? Youth is to enjoy our present. Look at you, up and down, where do you look like a young man?"


    Yeser choked, "Yu caier, you are at most a girl now?"


    Yu caier raised his chin with a smile. "Yes, they are pink."


    Ye se got goose bumps all over by her sudden neurotic performance.


    I can''t bear to look straight at you!


    She doesn''t understand.


    When I was only fifteen or sixteen years old, how could I set the ambition to marry a rich man in the future?


    Besides, their family is not short of money.


    It''s not used to living a hard life. The desire for money is very urgent.


    Yeser didn''t understand and didn''t intend to think deeply. Anyway, it had nothing to do with himself.


    "Hey, when did you change your cell phone?"


    Then he reached out and picked up the mobile phone on the table, "Wow, this is the latest Apple mobile phone?"

 Chapter 94

    Gu Zhan bought yeser Apple''s third-generation iPhone, which is also the latest on the market.


    Yu caier''s eyes were as bright as diamonds when she saw the mobile phone.


    "How much does it cost? My uncle really hurts you!"


    With that, I naturally feel that my uncle''s family is super rich.


    How could ye se not know what she was thinking?


    "My brother bought it for me. My father and my mother don''t know."


    "Ah? Cousin bought it for you?"


    "How can we sell this kind of mobile phone now?"


    Ye se said this, but Yu caier really believed it.


    In fact, this mobile phone is only available in first tier cities in China.


    How can there be such a small county like this?


    "Cousin really hurts you."


    "That''s right. He has only one sister like me."


    Yu caier choked, snorted and clicked on his cell phone.


    Yeser frowned and quickly grabbed the mobile phone.


    "Are you polite? How can you tamper with other people''s things?"


    Yu caier was in a bad mood. Now it''s even worse if she grabs her mobile phone.


    "Why are you fierce? Isn''t it just a mobile phone? Let me see what''s wrong?"


    Yeser had robbed his cell phone back and looked angry. "Is this your thing? Did I show you? Why don''t you respect others so much?"


    "Hum! Don''t let people see your mobile phone? What do you mean?"


    The noise between them was a little loud, and the adults in the living room were also disturbed.


    When Liu Mei opened the door, she saw two girls arguing.


    "Yeser, don''t you just have a new mobile phone? What''s good? Besides, I don''t even show it to you. Who knows if there''s any secret on your mobile phone?"


    "You?" yeser was so angry that he blushed. He had never seen such an unreasonable person.


    "Yu caier, keep your mouth clean! This is my home, and this mobile phone is also mine. I won''t let you see it if I don''t let you see it. What''s the matter? Also, you think everyone is the same as you when you go to elite middle school to catch Kaizi?"


    At this moment, ye shijuan and ye Dongliang also came. When they heard this sentence, they were all silly.


    Yu caier doesn''t seem to think there is anything wrong with his idea.


    On the contrary, she feels that such a self is the most real life!


    People like yeser can''t understand at all!


    "Oh, don''t pretend to be so lofty. Who knows if there''s anything shady on your mobile phone?"


    "You!"


    Yeser''s fingers began to tremble with anger.


    "You''ve gone too far, Yu caier."


    Liu Mei wrung her eyebrows. "OK, stop arguing. SISE, forget it. Don''t quarrel with her. Let her do it."


    This was to keep them from arguing.


    I didn''t know that Yu caier was not happy to hear this.


    "Aunt, what do you mean? What do you mean, don''t bother with me? It means that your daughter is treasure and I am root grass?"


    Liu Mei was stunned. When did she mean that?


    When ye shijuan saw that her daughter was becoming more and more disrespectful, she quickly shouted, "what nonsense? Apologize to your aunt!"


    Yu caier angrily twisted his face and ignored people at all.


    Yeser bit his lips. "Mom, it''s not that I won''t let her, it''s that she tampers with my things."


    Ye shijuan scolded a little, "rustle, she''s a sister. Why don''t you let her? You can''t be so stingy when you''re a sister."


    Yu caier seems to have found the backbone.


    "Yes! I just played with your cell phone for a while and didn''t say I''d take it away or give it back to you."

 Chapter 95

    Yeser laughed angrily.


    "Yu caier, what did you learn in school? Respect other people''s privacy, don''t you understand?"


    If it were left at ordinary times, yeser might not care about her.


    But the problem is that at first glance, we know that their mother and daughter have made up their mind to stay at their house. They can''t give them any more opportunities to bargain.


    "Aunt, you said you sent her to elite high school just to let her find a rich boyfriend?"


    Ye shijuan was stunned and her face changed. "What are you talking about?"


    "But that''s what caier said just now."


    No matter how stupid Yu caier was, he knew that such words could not be admitted.


    "Yeser, are you finished? Didn''t I just touch your cell phone? Why did you deliberately discredit me?"


    "I discredit you? Yu caier, dare you admit it? Didn''t you just say that I''m useless in reading, so I''d better dress up and find a rich man to be my boyfriend?"


    As soon as Liu Mei heard this, her vigilance immediately came up.


    "What''s going on?"


    Although Yu caier has many minds, he is young in the end.


    At the moment, it will be a little flustered to be stared at by so many people.


    Her casual eye expression and some small movements have betrayed her mind.


    You are all adults. Why can''t you see it?


    Ye Dongliang''s face sank, "well, pick it out. You''d better not move your private things in the future."


    The old lady was immediately unhappy.


    "Oh, what a big deal? I just looked at her cell phone. It''s all right. Let''s go, pick it up, and grandma will buy you one later."


    "Really? Grandma, I want to buy apples 3, too."


    Liu Mei didn''t understand this, but ye Dongliang frowned and said, "there are thousands of mobile phones. You''re not even a high school student now. Why do you use this?"


    The old lady used to coax Yu caier.


    At the moment, I heard that there were thousands of mobile phones, and I wilted immediately.


    "So expensive?"


    With that, the old lady stared at the cell phone in yeser''s hand.


    "You really are. She is still a student. Why buy her such expensive things?"


    The old lady said and took the cell phone. "Let me see if this thing is inlaid with gold or plated with silver. Why is it so expensive?"


    Yeser quickly explained, "grandma, my brother bought it for me. We can''t buy it here at all."


    Once the old lady heard this, is it still so difficult to buy?


    As soon as Yu caier saw that the mobile phone was in the old lady''s hand, his eyes turned and his bad heart came.


    "Grandma, as like as two peas, you can see clearly.


    Yu caier directly took the mobile phone to himself. "Grandma, you won''t pick it. It doesn''t matter. Just give me 4000 yuan. I''ll buy it myself!"


    Yeser was immediately stunned.


    Is Yu caier''s skin too thick?


    "Return my cell phone!"


    Unexpectedly, Yu caier directly dodged, "if you don''t return it, you won''t return it! Who let you just say me!"


    "Give it back!"


    Yu caier directly hid in the house.


    Several adults are also embarrassed to start directly with caier.


    "Caier, stop it!"


    Ye shijuan looked at her sister-in-law''s dark face and knew that things were going to be worse.


    The matter of borrowing money hasn''t been settled yet. You can''t offend them at this point.


    However, as soon as Miss Yu caier''s temper came up, she just ignored it.


    Bang!

 Chapter 96

    Everyone was stunned!


    Yeser''s expression was first surprised and then angry!


    After a general Yu caier stumbled, he carefully picked up his mobile phone.


    The phone screen is broken.


    The cracks were so gorgeous that they stimulated yeser''s eyes and brain.


    "Yu caier, you are sick!"


    Yeser''s sudden roar startled everyone!


    Yu caier knew he was afraid now.


    A mobile phone with thousands of yuan is broken.


    The key is that this kind of mobile phone, now in small counties and cities, doesn''t have to be repaired at all.


    Seeing that Yu caier changed his face, ye se was furious.


    "What right do you have to drop my cell phone? Is this yours? Are you sick!"


    Seeing her daughter so excited, Liu Mei hurried over and patted her daughter on the back.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. Let''s go and fix it."


    "Repair? Mom, this mobile phone can''t be repaired at our house at all! It was specially sent by brother Gu last time. My brother saved more than half a year''s allowance to buy it for me!"


    At this point, yether cried.


    Looking at his daughter''s tears falling down, ye Dongliang felt bad.


    He doesn''t care about money.


    This mobile phone represents that ye Anjin cares about this sister in his heart.


    How could he not understand?


    The old lady finally responded, "well, if it''s broken, it''s broken. It''s a big deal to buy another one."


    Does the old lady have any confidence in this?


    Who bought it?


    As for the temperament of Ye shijuan and Yu caier, are they willing to pay for compensation?


    Liu Mei sank her face. "Shijuan, Yu caier, it''s not that our family has high vision, but that our temple is small and can''t accommodate your giant Buddhas."


    This is the order to leave in the bright underground.


    Ye shijuan''s mouth moved, but seeing ye se crying, she also knew that Yu caier had gone too far today.


    If you want to borrow money, you can''t say it.


    The old lady still wanted to exert pressure, but she didn''t dare to speak when she saw her son''s gloomy face.


    Followed ye shijuan and Yu caier to Ye Chaodong''s house.


    Yeser cried like a tearful man.


    Liu Mei saw her daughter crying so sad that she thought it was the money saved by her son.


    How can anyone do that?


    Come to someone''s house and deliberately provoke?


    What''s going on?


    The next day, ye se rode an electric car to the county.


    She wanted to take a chance and see if she could fix it.


    In fact, Yu caier''s fall didn''t use less force.


    The mobile phone was directly dropped to the wall and then fell heavily to the ground.


    Not only is the mobile phone screen cracked, but also there are varying degrees of damage on several corners of the mobile phone.


    Now the mobile phone is completely useless.


    Yeser tried. He couldn''t even turn on the machine.


    It can be seen that Yu caier was trying not to make her feel better at that time.


    On the other hand, Gu Zhan called her and found that she had been turned off all the time.


    Is something wrong?


    Leave a message on QQ and don''t reply. Is it that the last thing hasn''t been solved?


    Gu Zhan thought for a moment, but still hit the Ye family on the plane.


    "Oh, siser''s cell phone was broken. She said to go to the county to see if it could be repaired."


    Gu Zhan''s eyes darkened. After hanging up the phone, he quickly called Hou Liang.


    Ye se came out of her mobile phone with a depressed face. She had found more than a dozen in a row and said she couldn''t repair it.


    I ran to the county for two days without results.


    When I came home in the evening, I saw a car parked outside the door, which was strange.

 Chapter 97

    "Back? There are guests at home."


    Ye se came into the room and looked, "Captain Hou?"


    Hou Liang stood up with a smile, "but I can''t be called that. I''m just a deputy."


    Yeser smiled, "what can I do for you?"


    "Oh, nothing. This is something Gu asked me to bring you. I heard that your mobile phone is broken, isn''t it?"


    Yeser nodded shyly, "HMM."


    "Give it to me. Take out the phone card and I''ll find someone to repair it for you."


    "Is that ok?"


    Yeser''s eyes brightened, "can you really fix it?"


    Hou Liang smiled and took the phone. "Try it. OK, I''ll go first. Uncle Ye will call me if you have anything in the future. We used to work under Gu DUI."


    "Well, thank you, Captain Hou."


    Ye Dongliang didn''t expect to be so talkative.


    When yeser returned to the room, he opened the package first.


    There are two books on the top and a box at the bottom.


    Seeing the pattern above, ye se was stunned.


    At this time, I heard the computer ring twice.


    Ye se shook his mouse and saw his QQ image flashing.


    "Elder brother Gu, why did you buy me such a valuable thing? I dare not accept it."


    After playing, yese pursed her lips and added, "I still have my old mobile phone to use."


    Gu Zhan replied quickly.


    "Use it first. The old one will be sent for repair first. However, according to the monkey, the damage is very serious. It''s estimated that it won''t work."


    Yeser''s mood immediately fell down again.


    "Siser, don''t be polite to me. Your studies are still the most important right now."


    Yeser thought of the apps on his mobile phone, which really helped him a lot.


    Although her grades are good now, if she wants to go to a top school, she''s afraid she can''t.


    She was not a genius, and her academic achievements in previous lives were average, so she still had to work hard.


    "Brother Gu, thank you. Otherwise, I''ll call you back."


    "Why are you polite to me? Learning is the most important. Isn''t your goal big B? I look forward to seeing you in Beijing next year."


    When yeser thought of big B, his eyes naturally showed a look of longing.


    "If you''re afraid of your parents questioning, you''ll take out your mobile phone in two days. It''s just that the monkey asked someone to fix it for you."


    Yeser''s heart warmed.


    This man really took all the possibilities into account.


    "Elder brother Gu, you are so kind to me, it''s easy to make me think wrong."


    Yeser hesitated for a while before clicking send.


    In fact, Gu Zhan is kind to her, she knows.


    She also knew that no man in the world would treat anyone well for no reason.


    Gu Zhan is not short of money, nor is he short of power in the Academy of science and technology.


    Therefore, there seems to be only one reason why he is good to himself.


    Yeser''s face was a little red.


    Gu Zhan didn''t let her wait too long, "siser, be nice to you because you deserve me to be nice to you."


    Ye se looked at this sentence and didn''t think back for a long time.


    Gu Zhan''s attitude seems obvious and uncertain.


    Yeser looked down at the new mobile phone, and his heart was warm.


    In the living room, the old lady is calmly lecturing Ye Dongliang.


    "Didn''t you just drop a cell phone? As for you? Shijuan and caier are still living in the second house. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    Ye Dongliang didn''t give in at all this time. "Since mom doesn''t think it''s appropriate, let them go home."

 Chapter 98

    The old lady choked.


    Her original intention is to let Ye Dongliang take the initiative to relax.


    In this way, at least shijuan''s mother and daughter can live in.


    After all, the conditions on the pillar side are slightly better.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as his son spoke, he let them go home.


    "Mom, so many things have happened recently. Don''t tell me you don''t know anything."


    For so long, it was the first time that ye Dongliang took the initiative to talk to her about his family.


    "Pillars, did you misunderstand something?"


    That''s what I said, but the old lady''s guilty eyes can''t deceive people.


    Even if you think you are your own mother, you will still lack confidence if you go too far.


    "Mom, our brothers have reached an agreement on how to support you. According to reason, shijuan, as a daughter, also has the obligation to support you."


    The old lady immediately changed her face and dared not mention a word for ye shijuan.


    Don''t say ye shijuan has no money. Even if she has money, the old lady can''t let her daughter raise her.


    "Pillars, look, caier goes to school?"


    "I''m just a farmer. I don''t care what school caier wants to go to. You''d better ask Yu Ke."


    I just don''t want to care.


    The old lady only felt a little embarrassed, but more unacceptable.


    After all, as long as she put it forward before, the son would not refuse.


    "Pillars, it''s tens of thousands of yuan. Your family is not so bad."


    "Mom, don''t care if I have money in my hand. Even if I have 100 million, it''s my money. Why do I have to give it to her?"


    The old lady was stunned. She didn''t expect that ye Dongliang, who has always had a good temper, would say such words against her.


    "Mom, shijuan is a mother. She''d better think about how to teach her daughter well."


    The old lady thought of yeser''s accusation against Yu caier that day, and she felt powerless at the bottom of her heart.


    A little girl''s family began to think about marrying a rich man at such a young age?


    Of course, the old lady doesn''t think it''s wrong to marry a rich man.


    She just felt that Yu caier was too young.


    You shouldn''t think about this.


    "I''ve called Yu Ke. He should come this noon."


    The old lady''s eyes brightened. "Then I''ll call shijuan here."


    "Mom!"


    Ye Dongliang disagreed. "It''s in Chaodong. Siser''s mobile phone hasn''t been repaired. I cried for a long time last night."


    The old lady''s eyes flashed and she didn''t insist after all.


    Yuko doesn''t know what''s happening here.


    He drove the car to Ye Dongliang''s house.


    It''s hard to avoid some wonder to see everyone closed.


    After dialing the phone, I knew that I was at Ye Chaodong''s house.


    Yu Ke frowned unconsciously.


    If the Ye family still has one who can carry things, it is estimated that there is only one ye Dongliang.


    As for ye Chaodong, he doesn''t care at all.


    Entering the house, he saw ye shijuan sitting on the sofa with a cold face. Yu Ke just hissed and chose the farthest position from her to sit down.


    After so many years with ye shijuan, Yu Ke naturally knows what her temper is.


    "Tell me about the two of you. It''s all from the old husband and wife. Why are you so noisy?"


    The old lady is an elder. Yu Ke will not refute her if she speaks like this.


    "Your second brother and second sister-in-law have prepared lunch. After lunch, you can go back."


    Yu Ke squints and looks at ye shijuan.

 Chapter 99

    Ye shijuan gave a fierce beating.


    She naturally knows what his eyes mean.


    As soon as Yu Ke came in, he found that there was no Ye Dongliang and his wife. He probably guessed that he didn''t get the money.


    Yu Ke pursed his lips and smiled, "OK, go home later."


    Yu caier came out of the room with ye An''an just now.


    "Dad!"


    Yu Ke smiled more brightly when he saw his daughter. "How''s it going? Are you happy playing here with grandma these days?"


    Yu caier wanted to say bad, but how can he open his mouth in front of so many people in his uncle''s family?


    "Dad, I want to buy a mobile phone."


    Yu Ke didn''t take this, "shijuan, have you considered it?"


    Ye shijuan grimaced and said nothing.


    In short, everyone felt that the atmosphere at home was strange, but they couldn''t say what happened.


    Ye Dongliang''s family have now arrived at Ye Hao farm.


    Ye Dongliang really considered Ye SE''s proposal.


    "These days, I''m running those approvals. Your mother says you''re going to the capital?"


    "HMM. a friend of brother Gu''s got an English summer camp for one month."


    "After you go, don''t hurt yourself. Spend what you should spend."


    "I see, Dad."


    Yeser is helping to pick cucumbers in the vegetable field.


    "Don''t pick too much. It''s sent to the supermarket in town. Just two baskets."


    Yeser knew that his father worked hard. Either he got up in the middle of the night and stared at people loading vegetables, or he was busy until 11 or 12 p.m.


    In the near places, the truck is usually loaded around 3:00 in the middle of the night.


    Further away, it was loaded around 10 o''clock the night before.


    "Dad, it''s too hard for you and mom. Would you like to consider recruiting some more people to help you?"


    These words hit Ye Dongliang''s heart.


    "I met your uncle the other day. He is an accountant. I want him to help. In this way, at least your mother can relax."


    "My uncle quit his job?"


    Liu Zhentian works as an accountant in a nearby factory. He has a fixed income of 3000 a month. In addition, he also helps some other small factories part-time. He can earn about four or five thousand yuan a month.


    "That enterprise is in recession. I heard your uncle say that the boss is not easy to serve. I thought and asked him to quit there."


    Ye Dongliang straightened up and wiped his sweat.


    "Over the years, if it hadn''t been for your uncle''s help, our family couldn''t have lived so well. I want your uncle and Mengmeng to come."


    Yeser put the last cucumber into the basket. Some workers had come and directly loaded it into the car.


    "My cousin is a junior college graduate with a low education. However, he has seriously studied hotel management."


    "Your cousin interned in a hotel in the provincial capital for half a year and plans to come back. He said he earns less, spends more, and doesn''t keep his parents. He''s not at ease."


    My uncle''s family has only one son. It''s a good thing that my cousin is so filial.


    "Have you discussed it with my mother?"


    "After discussion, there is a small yard over there. It''s not big. It''s just convenient for your uncle''s family to live first."


    Yeser was happy to see it.


    But I''m afraid some people don''t like it.


    However, there is no need for her to remind such things.


    She believes her father should be able to think of it.


    The family didn''t go home until it was getting dark.


    As soon as ye Dongliang entered the bathroom, the old lady came back with a black face.


    "Your family will hide!"

 Chapter 100

    Yeser was unhappy at this.


    "Grandma, we''re all going to work. Look at us. I''m too tired to lift my arms now."


    The old lady choked, "why do some work? When I was your age, I picked excrement."


    Yeser tilted his mouth and stopped talking.


    "Mom, there are noodles in the fridge. Otherwise, let''s have some cold noodles. It''s simpler."


    "OK."


    Liu Mei turned around from the kitchen and came out again, "Mom, have you eaten?"


    The old lady snorted, "I''ve eaten."


    In the evening, Liu Mei watched Ye se do her homework in her room.


    "Mom, my aunt is gone?"


    "Let''s go. Your grandmother was still scolding me and your father before she went to bed."


    Yeser smiled unkindly, "is she unwilling to let you bleed?"


    Liu Mei stared at her, "write your homework well!"


    He helped her pack up some clothes. "Sissy, I think you have some Capris. Aren''t you going to take two skirts?"


    "No. It''s not very convenient to wear a skirt."


    Liu Mei thought so. She''d better take more pants.


    "You''ve been away for a month, but you should take good care of yourself. Don''t wrong yourself when you''re out alone."


    "I see, mom."


    On the 24th, the couple sent Ye se to the railway station in the provincial capital.


    Before departure, Gu Zhan called to confirm.


    The couple was relieved to know that someone answered after their daughter went there.


    Yeser looked at the house in front of him, and there was a sense of unreal.


    "Brother Gu, didn''t you say you wanted to take me to summer camp?"


    "Well, it won''t start until tomorrow. You live here today."


    Yeser''s heart flashed countless suspicions. This place is too luxurious.


    In his previous life, Jin Nianqing''s family did not have the style of the house in front of him!


    "Well, is it inconvenient?"


    "There''s nothing inconvenient. By the way, there''s one more thing to inform you."


    "Huh?"


    Gu Zhan was serious. "I thought it was a month, but I didn''t expect to receive a call this morning. The time of summer camp is only 20 days."


    So?


    Yeser blinked.


    "However, because I have booked your ticket back to the city in advance, you can''t return it. Therefore, after the summer camp, you can play here for ten days."


    Yeser looked at each other with a serious face and always felt as if he had missed something.


    And take care of someone, but don''t feel that lying is immoral.


    The next day, yeser got on Gu Zhan''s grand jeep and smoothly entered a manor all the way.


    Yes, it''s a manor.


    "Is this our training ground?"


    "That''s right. You''ll stay here for 20 days. There will be special arrangements."


    Ye SE''s heart beat a little fast. Why does Mao always think it''s not like English training, but more like a rich family feast?


    As soon as he got off the bus, someone greeted him. Then, a special female teacher took Ye se away.


    "Hehe, OK! Seventh master, why are you interested in English summer camp these days? I dare to do it for this little girl!"


    Gu Zhan glanced at each other without expression.


    "Are you idle?"


    "OK."


    "Can I think about it and practice with you?"


    The man panicked and stepped back, "don''t! Please spare me!"


    "This is your territory. I warn you to ensure her safety."

 Chapter 101

    What ye cerwan didn''t expect was that she unexpectedly met her former enemy - Jin Nianqing!


    Here, two people have a dormitory.


    Ye SE''s roommate is a girl named Wan Xiaomi. She is one year younger than ye Se and has a lively personality.


    When the whole staff gathered that day, when ye se saw Jin Nianqing''s face, he really wished he could come forward and tear people to pieces.


    Why is she here?


    On second thought, the Jin family should also be regarded as rich.


    They have always adhered to the concept of rich support for Jin Nianqing.


    It''s no surprise to be here.


    She also learned from Wan Xiaofan that it was a sky high price of 200000 to come here for 20 days of training!


    Ten thousand dollars a day. It''s like robbing money!


    Originally, I was still worried about oweing Gu Zhan such a big favor.


    Now, seeing Jin Nianqing in the hall, yeser felt that every nerve in her body was nervous.


    Jin Nianqing is older than her.


    However, because Jin Nianqing''s academic performance was poor, he later suspended school for a year under the pretext of illness, so now it should be the same as her.


    However, yeser remembers that Jin Nianqing was admitted to an unsophisticated University in his previous life.


    In that case, why spend money here?


    Yeser tried to suppress his hatred.


    Now that you meet, take your time.


    She believes that as long as she becomes strong enough, she can change the fate of her previous life.


    In this life, she will never follow them back to Jin''s house.


    no


    She must not let Jin Nianqing and the woman find out her life experience!


    In this life, just thinking of their names will make you feel sick!


    We just introduced ourselves in English that day.


    Just a simple face-to-face, let the foreign teachers have a general understanding of everyone''s English level.


    Ye Se and WAN Xiaomi have the same English level.


    The two returned to the bedroom, "Hey, are you okay?"


    Yeser was sitting on the bed alone in a daze. When he heard the voice, he shook his head quickly, "it''s all right."


    "I''ve heard of this manor for a long time. Don''t you know? It''s the most expensive vacation place in the capital. No, it should be the most expensive in the country."


    Visually, there are about 20 people today.


    The cost of a person is 200000. You can imagine how high the income will be.


    "I hear your English pronunciation very well."


    Yeser looked up at her and smiled sheepishly, "fortunately, I used to listen more."


    "Oh. In fact, I was forced by my family to come here. Originally, my family let me go abroad, but I didn''t like it. So I came here."


    Ye se could hear that Wan Xiaofan had a good family background.


    "We can still move freely tonight. My brother will pick me up for dinner later. Do you want to join us?"


    Yeser shook his head. "No. I have to read. Go."


    Wan Xiaofan didn''t force it. She was straightforward. She simply sorted out her wardrobe and changed into a red dress.


    "Help me see. How about this one?"


    Yeser nodded, "very beautiful."


    Wan Xiaomi smiled, "I said red is the best for me!"


    The doorbell rang suddenly.


    Ye se opened the door and entered the goal. It was Jin Nianqing''s face.


    God knows how much strength Ye Se used, so he tried not to do it.


    Seeing that it was her who opened the door, Jin Nianqing stretched out his neck and looked inside.


    "What''s up?"

 Chapter 102

    Jin Nianqing''s eyes stopped on Ye SE''s face and quickly moved away.


    "I''m looking for WAN classmate. Is she there?"


    "Classmate Wan, someone is looking!"


    Yeser didn''t invite people in directly, but still blocked the door and turned his head and shouted in.


    Jin Nianqing is a little unhappy.


    Why is this man so ignorant?


    Don''t you know who to invite in?


    Wan Xiaomi came over blankly, "who are you?"


    "Oh, classmate Wan, it''s me, Jin Nianqing."


    Wan Xiaofan looked at her and shook his head, "I don''t know."


    At that moment, a flash of embarrassment flashed across Jin Nianqing''s face.


    "Classmate Wan, we have seen it before, at a birthday party."


    After glancing at it, yeser returned directly to the house and packed his things.


    "Sorry, I really don''t have any impression."


    Jin Nianqing wanted to talk again. Wan Xiaofan seemed impatient. "We have to change our clothes. Bye."


    He closed the door impolitely.


    Jin Nianqing was locked out. He was angry, but he didn''t dare to send it out at all.


    Because there are cameras in the corridor, people will see her as long as she shows some inelegant behavior.


    He bowed his head, turned his mouth and went back to his bedroom.


    Wan Xiaomi asked Ye se as he changed his clothes.


    "Are you really not going? It''s boring to stay here alone."


    Yeser shook his head. "No. you go."


    As soon as the voice fell, yeser''s phone rang.


    "Hello, brother Gu."


    "Come down later. I''ll be there in ten minutes at most. I''ll take you to dinner."


    Yeser was a little nervous. "No, I''ll just eat here. I heard the accommodation here is very good."


    Gu Zhan didn''t give her a chance to refuse. "I''m already on my way. You don''t want me to come in vain."


    Yeser thought about it. It''s really impolite to let others run in vain.


    Hung up the phone, Wan Xiaomi came up, "is someone inviting you to dinner?"


    "Yes."


    Yeser laughed a few times.


    Wan Xiaomi nodded and saw that the mobile phone was on. He opened it and was happy.


    "My brother said let me take you down."


    Yeser was a little confused.


    "What?"


    "I didn''t lie to you. He told me to take my roommate down. It''s a girl named yeser."


    Said, also let Ye se read the content of the message.


    When they got down, they saw an SUV parked outside.


    "Come up."


    When the window came down, yeser saw Gu Zhan''s face.


    Wan Xiaofan saw him and jumped three times. "Ah, seventh brother, how did you come here?"


    Yeser''s brain hasn''t responded yet.


    Wan Xiaomi opened the door and said, "yeser, come on up."


    Ye se gave a cry and got on the bus vaguely.


    Along the way, I only heard the excited voice of Wan Xiaofan.


    Yeser mostly lowered his head and looked at his hands he didn''t know how to put them.


    When we get to the place, everybody get off.


    Yeser just looked up and knew that the consumption in such places would not be low.


    The private room is very big, and it''s big and exaggerated.


    Wan Xiaoliang kept staring at Ye se, which made her even more nervous.


    Gu Zhan saw her discomfort and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. This is my friend. The little fan is your roommate. Don''t you already know him?"


    Wan Xiaofan opened his mouth and looked surprised.


    "Wow, you mean brother Gu?"

 Chapter 103

    Wan Xiaoliang asked with a smile, "little sister yeser, tell me, how do you know our seventh master?"


    Ye se glanced at Gu Zhan, "he is the leader of my brother."


    Hearing that it was about the Academy of science and technology, Wan Xiaoliang wisely stopped asking.


    Gu Zhan leaned over and whispered, "ignore him. He''s just such a virtue. If he annoys you, you can call him wanjinyou directly!"


    Ye se couldn''t help but snort, "what''s your nickname?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head. "It''s not me. Anyway, we all call him that."


    Wan Xiaofan''s eyes turned. "Seventh brother, what are you talking about? Why are you whispering? What can''t we listen to?"


    Gu Zhan turned his head and said, "in the next 20 days, you can get along and take good care of her, you know?"


    Wan Xiaomi glanced, "seven brothers, you really have only beauty in your eyes. Don''t you have a sister?"


    Gu Zhan smiled and didn''t speak.


    A meal is basically easy to eat.


    "Are you going back now? It''s still early. Brother, why don''t we go to karaoke?"


    "No!"


    Gu Zhan refused, "you still have classes tomorrow. Go back and have an early rest tonight."


    "I see."


    Although Wan Xiaomi is not happy, he seems to have no courage to say no in the face of Gu Zhan with a strong aura.


    "Remember to call me if you have something."


    After giving an order to Ye se, Gu Zhan left with Wan Xiaoliang.


    When they went out, Jin Nianqing didn''t see it.


    But now they came back and were met by Jin Nianqing.


    Want to come forward to say hello, but wan Xiaofan directly took Ye se away.


    "Hum, I''m just a hick. I''m lucky!"


    In Jin Nianqing''s eyes, if ye Se and WAN Xiao were not fascinated, how could they have the opportunity to contact those people at the top?


    Anyway, she has to spend 20 days together here. She doesn''t believe she doesn''t have a chance to curry favor with tens of thousands of fans!


    The next days are fun and boring.


    It''s good to have fun because they are facing learning, not only in books, but also in etiquette.


    It''s boring because they are now closed training. They have to speak English as long as they leave their bedroom 24 hours a day.


    If you speak a Chinese sentence halfway, you will be deducted points.


    Until the final assessment, it will directly affect the total score.


    The top three students have the chance to win the grand prize.


    In addition, the students who are deducted the most points every day should also be responsible for the hygiene of the classroom.


    If no points are deducted, the students who perform poorly in class will do it.


    Yeser didn''t want to be deducted. He listened to every class very carefully and completed all his homework carefully.


    She doesn''t want to humiliate Gu Zhan.


    Two hundred thousand dollars!


    She feels flesh ache when she thinks about it now.


    Even eight years later, prices are rising sharply, but 200000 is definitely not a small amount.


    Although it''s more expensive, the teachers here really have dry goods.


    All the teachers are European and American foreign teachers. There are only a few students in total. Six teachers come to teach.


    This faculty is definitely a cow!


    Yeser came out of the bathroom. "I''m going to wash clothes. Do you want to wash yours?"


    Wan Xiaomi nodded, "thanks."


    "Anyway, I wash my mobile phone. Why do you thank me for doing it?"


    There is a washing machine in the bedroom. Sure enough, it is very convenient.

 Chapter 104

    After a few days together, I basically understood Wan Xiaofan''s temperament.


    "SISE, I don''t understand this paragraph very well. Please translate it for me."


    "Good."


    Yeser came over and looked, "Oh, this is the Great Gatsby!"


    "Yes, have you seen it?"


    Yeser nodded, "yes, but I was reading the Chinese version. I saw your original book for the first time."


    I have reached the realm of reading the original book. What English do I have to learn?


    "Hehe, actually, I can''t understand half of the things in this book. However, my brother said that if you want to learn English well, you must listen and read more. Of course, it''s also very important to communicate more with people."


    Yeser nodded. She naturally agreed with this statement.


    "When I was having lunch today, I saw Jin Nianqing coming to you again. What''s the matter?"


    Wan Xiaofan shook his head. "Don''t pay attention to her. At a glance, you know it''s for the Wan family. Such a person doesn''t have to give her face."


    Under Wan Xiaomi''s mending these days, ye se also has a simple understanding of several famous families in the capital.


    Wan Xiaofan comes from thousands of families and has a wealth of money. Needless to say, I heard that there is another one who is mixed in politics.


    Therefore, such a family background is definitely cow.


    "If you have such a good relationship with me, I''m not afraid. I''m also coming for your 10000 families?"


    Ten thousand little fans were happy immediately.


    "Come on! There''s Gu Qige. Do you still need to curry favor with me?"


    Yeser doesn''t quite understand again.


    "Well, I promised Gu Qige that his affairs can''t be disclosed to you. Besides, he has a special identity and is involved in some secrets."


    If it were at ordinary times, yeser would not be able to live with such words.


    But I think my brother is in the Academy of science and technology. As a special security personnel of the Academy of science and technology, he protects the treasures of the country.


    Therefore, their identities will naturally be kept secret.


    "By the way, little fan, how much do you know about the Jin family?"


    Wan Xiaomi shook his head. "Not many. It''s not from our circle. I haven''t paid attention to it at ordinary times."


    Yeser immediately understood that the Jin family was not worth mentioning compared with the Wan family.


    Perhaps because of Wan Xiaofan, Jin Nianqing has a great hostility to Ye se.


    Yeser felt wronged.


    She can''t choose her bedroom freely, which is also arranged above.


    Jin Nianqing doesn''t like her everywhere. Is it too unreasonable?


    When we went to the restaurant together, yeser was called out by Jin Nianqing.


    After studying for several days, Jin Nianqing finally found a place without a camera.


    "Classmate Jin, what are you doing?"


    Because of the regulations, yeser chose English.


    Jin Nianqing glanced around and then took out a stack of cash.


    "What do you mean?"


    Jin Nianqing lowered his voice and used Chinese.


    "I know you came from a small county. Take this money to buy some clothes. Just help me make an appointment with Wan Xiaofan alone."


    Jin Nianqing doesn''t dare to ask Wan Xiaofan directly.


    The main reason is that her identity is here, and 10000 little fans don''t bird her.


    Moreover, in this summer camp, Wan Xiaofan''s status can be said to be the most noble.


    However, that wonderful flower only has a good relationship with yeser.


    This forced Jin Nianqing to make such a bad decision.


    Looking at the money, ye se sneered. Sure enough, he would still use people as always!

 Chapter 105

    Ye se smiled gently and generously, "sorry, classmate Jin, I can''t promise you."


    Jin Nianqing obviously didn''t expect her to refuse.


    In her opinion, people who come out of a small place like yeser should be very excited to see hundreds of dollars.


    Now I have taken out two thousand yuan.


    "Why? Not enough?"


    Yeser sniffed, "you misunderstood. I just think it''s immoral, so I can''t promise you."


    Jin Nianqing choked his throat with a mouthful of blood. He couldn''t go up and down. He was about to die.


    Yeser didn''t listen to her nonsense any more. He bypassed her and went in for dinner.


    Jin Nianqing may feel despised and angry.


    Or maybe I feel too angry. I think a little yeser has the right to refuse her?


    So, in a moment of great anger, he hurried to the restaurant and shouted directly.


    "Yeser, what are you that dares to ignore me?"


    Everyone was eating or preparing to eat. Now she shouted, and the whole restaurant was quiet.


    So, Jin Nianqing was the one who was detained the most that day.


    After everyone had dinner, they went back to their bedroom, while Jin Nianqing was still cleaning the classroom with a resentful face.


    It really blew up my lungs.


    Wan Xiaofan drank, "how did you provoke her?"


    Yeser didn''t want to hide it from her.


    "People handed me thousands of dollars to ask you out alone. How do I know what she wants? What if it''s bad for you? So I didn''t promise."


    Wan Xiaofan immediately widened his eyes, "yes, you!"


    Then he came over and patted her on the shoulder, "good! Enough righteousness!"


    Yeser smiled, "it''s not so exaggerated. I just feel that I don''t know what she wants to do, so I can''t promise."


    "Hey, aren''t you afraid that she will retaliate against you later?"


    Yeser shrugged. "What''s to be afraid of? There are surveillance everywhere. And after training, I''m going home. I''m not local."


    Wan Xiaomi gave her a thumbs up, "I''ll give you a hundred points for this reason!"


    In fact, Jin Nianqing is really upset.


    The roar at noon not only deducted her points, but also damaged her image.


    There were boys and girls in the summer camp.


    Before, because of her good image, she has been very popular with several male students.


    Now this noise, I''m afraid the image is ruined.


    I hated yeser in my heart.


    After thinking for several days, I finally found an opportunity to vent my anger.


    After dinner, yeser took the book alone to the coffee shop on the first floor to read.


    Jin Nianqing smiled bitterly when she ordered a glass of lemonade.


    "What book are you reading?"


    Yeser knew who was talking without looking up.


    "What''s up?"


    "Don''t you think you should say something about last time?"


    Yeser raised his eyebrows, then looked at her blankly, "what do you mean?"


    "I was deducted points and punished. Are you so at ease?"


    Yeser snorted and ignored her.


    Jin Nianqing''s purpose was not to make her apologize.


    "Hum! It was a small place, but it was ill bred."


    Yeser''s face was slightly heavy, but he still focused on the book.


    She knows how much she hates Kim in her heart. She knows the murderer!


    If you can''t suppress it, it''s bad for yourself.


    After jinnianqing satirized her again, Shi ran left.


    Yeser breathed a sigh of relief and picked up the cup.

 Chapter 106

    An hour later, an ambulance came at full speed.


    When ye se was carried down from the stretcher, Gu Zhan and WAN Xiaoliang also arrived.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I should have taken some medicine, so it led to coma."


    Gu Zhan''s eyes moved and followed the ambulance.


    "You stay and find out."


    Wan Xiaoliang understood what she meant, "don''t worry, just give it to me."


    Wan Xiaoliang used to be a frequent visitor here. Naturally, it''s much easier to find out.


    However, he called the owner here.


    "Come here quickly. Something''s wrong."


    An Chengye was processing the documents and frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t this your territory? The seventh master''s heart is good that you have an accident and are in a coma."


    An Chengye''s face immediately cooled down, "I''ll come right away."


    An Chengye met the girl that day.


    It can be seen that Gu Zhan is very interested in her.


    Why did you suddenly go into a coma?


    Gu Zhan accompanied him to the hospital. After a series of examinations, ye se was temporarily placed in an emergency bed.


    "The patient is not in danger now. Fortunately, the dosage is small, otherwise, it is very likely to have a negative effect on the patient''s brain nerves."


    Gu Zhan squints, "that is to say, if the dosage is larger, she is likely to become a fool?"


    The doctor nodded. "Be careful in the future."


    Gu Zhan originally planned to return to the Institute of science and technology this evening.


    But unexpectedly, such a thing happened.


    If it weren''t for WAN Xiaofan''s timely discovery, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Gently holding her hand, "don''t worry, I won''t let you be wronged in vain."


    Yeser was still in a coma, unaware of everything outside.


    Half an hour later, Gu Zhan received a call from an Chengye.


    "OK, I see. We''ll go back tomorrow morning."


    Yeser is still hanging water.


    Although the person is all right, Gu Zhan still wants to do a detailed inspection when dawn comes.


    It was already nine o''clock in the morning when they returned to the manor.


    "Thu, are you okay?"


    Wan Xiaofan met her as soon as he saw her.


    "I''m fine. Thank you, little fan."


    Wan Xiaomi raised his hand and touched her forehead. After confirming that she was all right, he was relieved.


    "Let''s go. I''ll accompany you back to your bedroom first."


    Wan Xiaofan knows how these men do things.


    It''s not a good omen for yeser to stay and be soft.


    "We found that Jin Nianqing once appeared in the coffee shop. Her figure just blocked the camera, so she couldn''t see her movements accurately."


    "The doctor said that if the dosage was higher, siser''s brain would be injured."


    They looked at each other and understood the seriousness of the matter.


    "I''ve said hello to the foreign teacher. I''ll bring someone over later."


    An Chengye has some concerns, "but we have no evidence."


    "Look for it without evidence!" it shows how angry he is.


    After a pause, Gu Zhan sneered again, "even if there is no evidence, do I need a reason for Gu Zhan to want the whole person?"


    Wan Xiaoliang gave him a thumbs up!


    Seventh master, you are domineering!


    And an Chengye had to look at Ye se with new eyes.


    It seems that she has really entered Gu Zhan''s heart.


    Otherwise, how could Gu Zhan, who has always been principled and extremely rational, suddenly be so impulsive.

 Chapter 107

    Jin Nianqing was brought here. When he saw some of the best men in front of him, his first reaction was that his heart beat faster and his face was slightly red.


    However, she was a little flustered after noticing that several people looked at her with cold eyes.


    I thought it was yeser, a hick, who was rushed to the hospital last night. She didn''t think that these male gods came for a country girl.


    "Mr. Wan, what can I do for you?"


    Among the three, Jin Nianqing only knew Wan Xiaoliang.


    More accurately, she once saw it at a party.


    As for the other two, they are highly customized according to their clothes. Their identity must be on a par with Wan Xiaoliang.


    "Went to the cafe yesterday?"


    Knowing that there was surveillance everywhere, Jin Nianqing had to nod.


    "Well, now tell me, why did you drugged yeser?"


    Jin Nianqing''s eyes suddenly widened, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    As he spoke, he stirred his fingers nervously.


    Who is Gu Zhan?


    Just looking at her performance, it was determined that she was the one who took the medicine.


    "Take her and search the bedroom."


    Then he looked at the foreign teacher, "please call her roommate too."


    Jin Nianqing immediately thought that there were some remaining drugs in his cabinet.


    She wanted to throw it away.


    But yeser was confirmed to be in a coma last night, and no one came all night, so she thought she was all right.


    I''m still thinking about finding another chance to give yeser another medicine next time.


    "No! No, you have no right to do so."


    An Chengye is already a little impatient.


    "This is my home industry. As the master here, what can I not do?"


    Jin Nianqing was dumbfounded immediately.


    This is actually an''s son?


    God, what kind of trouble did she get into?


    Whether Jin Nianqing wanted it or not, he finally entered the bedroom.


    Three big men, naturally, can''t take the initiative to go through her things.


    "Haven''t you arranged a housekeeper here? Call someone in."


    Another girl volunteered, "no, I''ll help you search!"


    Jin Nianqing took an eye and threw the knife fiercely.


    Unfortunately, people can''t see it.


    Soon, a small bottle was found in her cupboard.


    "Is that it?"


    Gu Zhan picked it up, opened it and smelled it.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    An Chengye''s eyes narrowed, "what else do you have to say now?"


    All this was done in the company of foreign teachers.


    She couldn''t believe that a teenager had such courage.


    It''s against the law!


    "Throw it out!"


    An Chengye said something. Who dares to listen?


    Moreover, an Chengye directly ordered people to investigate the origin of Jin Nianqing.


    "What I can''t figure out is why she targeted yeser like this? Haven''t they met?"


    Wan Xiaoliang''s words are exactly what Gu Zhan doesn''t understand.


    Several people came to yeser''s bedroom. Wan Xiaofan was chatting with her.


    "Brother, did you find it?"


    "Well, Jin Nianqing did it."


    Sure enough, it''s her!


    Ye SE''s eyes sank. She thought carefully. The only chance to apply medicine was in the coffee shop.


    Wan Xiaofan blushed with anger.


    "Is Jin Nianqing sick? She scolded Ye se last time and drugged people this time. What disgusting things are in her mind?"

 Chapter 108

    After Wan Xiaomi''s explanation, several people probably understood.


    Dare you love because ye se didn''t help her, so you want Ye se to look good?


    "If this medicine is a little careless, it can make people become a fool. Jin Nianqing''s heart is too cruel."


    "Such a woman should be caught and imprisoned!"


    That''s right, but they have no substantive evidence.


    At that time, as long as Jin Nianqing bites to death, he doesn''t admit it and says that he has been framed.


    They can''t help it.


    "Jin Nianqing''s behavior is reported throughout the camp. In addition, see which school she is and find their headmaster."


    An Chengye nodded. "It''s easy to do. Leave it to me."


    Ye se didn''t expect that he could cause such a big set of trouble just for training.


    "Sorry, I''ve caused you trouble."


    An Chengye looked at the girl carefully.


    To tell you the truth, the little girl is very beautiful.


    Just because of my young age, I''m still a little immature.


    "It''s not your fault. Besides, this time it''s because of my sister."


    Wan Xiaoliang can be a man. "This is the drill card in our mall. Take it. If you use this in the future, all things can be discounted."


    Yeser looked at him and shook his head slightly, "no, thank you."


    An Chengye chuckled.


    "Wanjinyou, you are so treacherous! The little girl will go back to her hometown soon. What do you do with your card?"


    Wan Xiaoliang was stunned, as if he was right.


    "Siser, take it. Don''t you have to take the B university test in the future? Let''s be alumni at B University."


    Ye se gently sipped his lips, and then looked carefully at Gu Zhan.


    Seeing Gu Zhan nodding to her, he took it very carefully.


    "Thank you, childe Wan."


    Wan Xiaomi smiled, "what''s your name, childe Wan? It''s terrible. You''ll call me brother later."


    Jin Nianqing''s case was soon made public.


    Most of the people who come here for training are children in Beijing.


    Naturally, there are people who know Jin Nianqing.


    I was afraid to learn that she should have done such a thing.


    At the end of the intensive training, ye se also made many good friends.


    We left our contact information separately. Maybe we can meet again next year.


    Ye se was received by Gu Zhan into his big house.


    "Is it inconvenient for me to live here?"


    "No. I''m going back to the Academy of science and technology. I''m not at home these days. If you have anything, let your aunt help you. If you''re bored, you can find a little fan to play."


    Yeser nodded.


    She won''t be bored.


    In fact, her problem of saving manuscripts has not been solved.


    While there is nothing to do these days, it is serious to save the manuscript quickly.


    Yeser''s codeword performance here can be said to be quite good.


    You can easily handle 30000 words a day.


    An aunt cooks and arranges housework, so she doesn''t have to do anything. Basically, she saves manuscripts for most of her time.


    After four days in a row, yeser even began to get used to this model.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Yeser''s eyes were still staring at the computer screen.


    "Aunt, I''ll go down in a minute. You eat first."


    The door was opened and a great figure stood at the door.


    Yeser was still immersed in his text, his fingers operating rapidly.


    "What are you writing?"


    The sound


    Yeser was completely frightened!


    Turning his head, "brother Gu?"

 Chapter 109

    Yeser is a little guilty. After all, he will be a senior three soon.


    "Nothing."


    Quickly minimize the document, and then quickly close the computer.


    Although Gu Zhan is curious, he also knows to respect other people''s privacy.


    "Let''s go. The food will be cold in a minute."


    Yeser nodded very skillfully.


    At 11:00 pm, Gu Zhan took out the key and opened Ye SE''s door.


    Yeser was fast asleep in bed.


    And it seems that I sleep well.


    The lines on Gu Zhan''s face softened unconsciously.


    Looked at her for a while and slowly sat down at the desk.


    Turn on the computer.


    Although he will respect other people''s privacy, he always needs to know if she is in any trouble?


    Even set a password?


    Gu Zhan picked his eyebrows. Naturally, this kind of thing is not difficult for him.


    Soon, I entered the main page of the computer.


    After reading the history of the web page, you probably know what she is doing.


    Using her own skills, she successfully entered the background of her author.


    Remember the pseudonym and Book Title firmly, and then restore it again.


    Gu Zhan didn''t look at her documents.


    He just wanted to make sure she was in trouble.


    Back in his bedroom, Gu Qiye quickly registered a reader account on his computer.


    After quickly understanding the website, Gu Zhan found that his family''s rustle was really powerful.


    Also because of these rewards, yeser directly topped the reward list after the early morning!


    Yeser was completely stunned when he saw so many rewards backstage the next morning!


    I''ve been counting with my fingers for a long time. If it''s all synthetic money and distributed to her, there must be three or four hundred!


    WOW!


    How could she be so lucky?


    Why did such a loyal reader suddenly appear?


    I can''t be more excited.


    Seeing that the other party had four or five messages for her, yeser replied one by one with great caution.


    Knowing what she is doing, Gu Zhan won''t bother her anymore.


    I came out of the gym and saw my aunt preparing lunch.


    "Where is she?"


    "Miss Ye is still upstairs and hasn''t come down all morning."


    Gu Zhan was worried. Although the girl''s physical quality was OK.


    But sitting like this all the time is not good for your health.


    "I may take her out in the afternoon. I don''t have to prepare our dinner in the evening."


    "Yes, sir."


    When yeser heard that he was going to take her out, he was surprised, "where are you going?"


    "Take you to the history museum."


    Yeser was a little excited for a moment.


    She''s so big that she hasn''t been there once!


    Besides, she always thought it was expensive to go to that place.


    Until Gu Zhan took her in, she realized that this kind of place doesn''t need money. She only needs to bring her ID card.


    "Why did you bring me here?"


    Gu Zhan didn''t answer.


    I can''t say I know you''re writing ancient Chinese novels, so I''ll take you to understand it.

 Chapter 110

    The two have been shopping all afternoon, but they haven''t finished yet.


    "This place is too big. I haven''t seen a lot of things yet."


    Gu Zhan smiled, "if you want to come, let''s come back another day."


    Yeser shook his head. "Forget it. And I know you''re busy. You don''t have to stay with me."


    Gu Zhan didn''t say anything. "Let''s go. They''re closing. If we don''t go, we''ll be kicked out."


    When he got on the bus, yeser leaned against the back of his chair and breathed, "I''m really tired! Do you think those people who come to this place in high heels have abnormal brains?"


    "Some people come to study just like you, others just to pass the time. It''s different."


    Yeser is right to think about it.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Yeser turned his head, "don''t you go back to eat?"


    "No. what would you like to eat? Western food or Chinese food? Or other dishes?"


    "I want steak!"


    Ye se was a little embarrassed, and his face still had a modest smile.


    "OK, then go and have steak."


    When yeser got to the place, he was really frightened.


    Even if I was received by the Jin family in my previous life, I have never eaten in such a high-end restaurant.


    "Hey, it''s all French. I can''t understand any of it."


    "After that, I studied hard. After I went to college, I took French as an elective."


    Yeser said, "why do I have to learn French?"


    Gu Zhan smiled and didn''t speak.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Please help me. I don''t know French."


    Gu Zhan said a few words of French with the waiter. Yeser was a little jealous.


    "You speak French so well?"


    "You don''t understand. How do you know I''m good?"


    "Anyway, you speak very fluently, and I think it''s very good."


    Gu Zhan is in a good mood, perhaps because of Ye SE''s admiration for him.


    "Try this cheesecake. It''s their specialty here."


    "Thank you."


    They had dinner together and then drove to the mall.


    "Why did you bring me here?"


    "It''s cool. You''re about to start school. Aren''t you going to dress in autumn?"


    "No. I wear school uniforms at school."


    Gu Zhan thought of the way he saw her at school. It seemed that he really only wore school uniforms.


    Not only save money, but also save time.


    Don''t worry about what to wear all day.


    From this point of view, she should be a very simple person.


    "Then accompany me to choose some gifts for my uncle and aunt."


    Yeser didn''t react until a few minutes later. His uncle and aunt are her parents!


    "No. I''ve already thanked you very much. What''s the good idea to accept your gift?"


    "I should. Besides, this summer camp was originally a favor owed by others. It''s a waste of time."


    For such words, yeser really didn''t know how to answer.


    "Bring your aunt a set of skin care products. This brand should be good. My mother seems to be using it too."


    Yeser only saw that the price of a bottle of facial cleanser was in four figures, and his mouth couldn''t close.


    "Well, it''s too expensive. Don''t buy it."


    Seeing her nervous face, Gu Zhan smiled.


    "There''s a razor over there. Let''s go and bring one for my uncle."


    Yeser was led by his nose.


    Finally, he bought a pair of sneakers for yeser.


    "Well, I may not have so much money for you."


    Yeser was a little embarrassed when he got on the bus.


    Gu Zhan raised his hand and rubbed her head, "little fool!"

 Chapter 111

    Yeser flew for two hours and arrived at the provincial capital smoothly.


    As soon as I got to the hall, I saw my parents looking in.


    "Dad, mom!"


    As soon as ye se made a noise, ye Dongliang immediately saw her, "Se se se, this way."


    When I went, I brought a suitcase. When I came back, I brought two suitcases.


    "Why is there another one?"


    Ye se took Liu Mei''s arm. "The summer camp sent some textbook materials. In addition, brother Gu asked me to bring gifts to both of you."


    "How interesting."


    "Get in the car first. Let''s talk as we walk along the road."


    Liu Mei and yeser both sat in the back row.


    Along the way, yeser was talking about all kinds of interesting stories in the summer camp.


    Of course, she wisely didn''t say that the summer camp was only twenty days.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid her parents can think wrong.


    "Why did you let captain Gu spend money to buy things for you?"


    "I said no. But brother Gu had to buy it. You don''t know, when we finally took the exam, my score was a +. Brother Gu said I gave him a long face, so he bought a pair of shoes to reward me."


    Ye Dongliang just drove the car and giggled.


    In his opinion, his daughter is good at everything.


    "Now that you''ve bought it, you can buy it. People don''t feel ashamed of him. People of that status don''t care about the money. What they care about most is face."


    Ye se nodded again and again, "yes. Brother Gu doesn''t care about money."


    Liu meichong gave her a drowning stare and touched her forehead.


    "You girl, you are still too simple. Well, anyway, you have come back safely."


    Ye se sees that Liu Mei looks good. She''s not at home these days. It should be peaceful.


    Because of the rotation, the old lady now lives at Ye Chaodong''s house.


    There are only three of them at home, which makes people more comfortable.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Everything is good. Oh, I want to eat my mother''s steamed stuffed bun."


    "OK, make steamed stuffed buns that night. Lao ye, go and buy some fennel. You like fennel eggs."


    "Yes." Ye Dongliang took things into the house and was about to go out.


    "Dad, wait a minute, don''t worry."


    Ye se said, dragging Ye Dongliang to sit on the sofa.


    Just put the suitcase down and open it.


    "Brother Gu bought this for you."


    Ye Dongliang took it over and looked, "Oh, it''s still a big brand."


    "Try it."


    "Mom, this is for you."


    Yeser took out the box. "I''ve brought all the gifts. It''s nothing for me."


    Liu Mei was very frightened when she saw it.


    "I''ve also heard of this brand. It''s expensive. It''s sold in the shopping malls in our provincial capital. It''s said that a bottle of facial cleanser alone costs more than 1000."


    Ye se smiled, "take it. Anyway, you are the only one in our family who can use it."


    Then he came to her ear, "put your things away and don''t put them in the bathroom, or you''ll have to lose them again."


    Liu Mei nodded clearly and couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    Although I don''t think it''s good to accept other people''s gifts casually.


    But how can a woman not love beauty?


    Moreover, Liu Mei soaked in the ground all day, and her skin was naturally tanned.


    At present, there are such good skin care products, which may be able to keep her well.


    "Use it. I haven''t used any good things for so many years. Anyway, you basically won''t go down in the future."

 Chapter 112

    Ye se was stunned. "Dad, what do you mean?"


    Liu Mei smiled and glared at Ye Dongliang angrily. "The scale of our farm has expanded. Moreover, it has also been valued by the county leaders. Therefore, in the future, I will be mainly responsible for financial affairs. Your uncle has promised to come to work next month."


    Yeser suddenly realized.


    "The leaders of the county also know?"


    A farm can have such a great influence?


    "Well, I won a pilot opportunity. Now your cousin is working on a specific feasibility report. By that time, our yehaonong city will be the first one in our county!"


    Of course yeser is happy. This kind of thing must be supported.


    "It''s just that if we expand the scale, Dad, is the money on hand convenient?"


    "This time, your uncle wants to join the gang and work with our family. He took out 300000."


    Ye se hissed. Unexpectedly, his uncle still had so much money.


    "By the way, when I went to the county a few days ago, it seems that I met the father of one of your classmates. He also intends to participate in it."


    "Who?"


    Ye Dongliang knocked on his head, "it seems that his surname is Liu. By the way, it''s the one who gave us a discount when we bought a house."


    Ye se Oh, it''s Liu Yang''s father.


    She knew that Liu Yang''s father''s business was very big, but unexpectedly, she was still interested in the farm.


    "Dad, did you promise?"


    "Yes, of course. He invested $1 million in the early stage. Then, according to the proportion of money invested, our family has a large share and your uncle''s family has the smallest share."


    It''s only good if you own the controlling stake.


    Yeser has no objection.


    Since the other party invests money, it must point to making money. It will never take one million to play games.


    After all, in such a small place, a million is a big amount.


    In the county town, I can buy two houses with all the money.


    I didn''t expect that such a big thing had happened just after I left for a month.


    "By the way, if the farm needs to be expanded, will some tourism projects be added?"


    Ye Dongliang nodded and smiled brightly.


    I can see that he is in a good mood.


    "Compared with other places at the same level, our place is even at the middle level. Now we can take our place as a pilot. The government gives some concessions in terms of taxes and loans. Therefore, I think we must do our best to make Yehao farm the best."


    Yeser saw her mother''s eyes and was confident, and it was obvious.


    Yeser suddenly realized that perhaps this is the future development direction of their family.


    "Dad, mom, I will fully support you!"


    Then he was a little depressed, "but it seems that I can''t do anything."


    "Silly boy, you are good at reading. A good score in the exam next year will be our greatest reward."


    Although yeser is full of confidence, it''s not easy to say too absolutely now.


    Of course, when I went to the capital this time, I also paid for Yue Xiaotong. They all brought gifts.


    In order not to gossip, she also bought a pair of handmade cloth shoes for the old lady.


    At least, we can''t let people say that she is not sensible and filial.


    After steamed buns, Liu Mei let Ye Dongliang see the fire, and then took Ye se to Ye Chaodong''s house.


    Liu Mei now dare not let Ye Dongliang go to their house again.


    I''m afraid I''ll pick up the money as soon as I meet.


    As soon as he entered the door, yeser called grandma respectfully, and then handed the box.

 Chapter 113

    The old lady was illiterate. She opened it and saw that it was a pair of cloth shoes. She was unhappy immediately.


    I threw the box aside. "I thought I''d bring me something good when I came back from the capital. That''s a pair of shoes! They''re made of cloth!"


    With sharp eyes, ye an noticed the logo on the box at the first time.


    "God, this is the top brand of cloth shoes in China. Isn''t this pair of shoes cheap?"


    Ye se nodded. "Well, it''s not cheap because it''s purely handmade. These shoes cost more than 200."


    Yeser deliberately raised the price.


    In fact, she bought it for more than 100 yuan.


    "So expensive?"


    One side of Xia he''s eyes are straight. He quickly takes them out and looks carefully.


    "Look at the stitches at the bottom. They are all sewn by hand. Moreover, they are thousand layer soles. They don''t hurt your feet in any way after wearing these shoes."


    As soon as the old lady heard that it was so expensive, she immediately took her shoes back.


    "This pair of cloth shoes, I don''t see where it''s expensive. How can it cost more than 200 yuan?"


    Ye se lifted his hair. "Grandma, I heard that this brand of cloth shoes are also worn by the country''s top leaders."


    On hearing this, the old lady only felt her waist straight.


    "Really?"


    Looking down at the shoes in his hand, he thought that he was wearing the same shoes as the leader. It was really different.


    "Good boy, how filial."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. After all these years, it''s really rare to hear a good word.


    Of course, without this pair of shoes and such a high price, she would not be happy to boast about herself.


    "Sister, where''s my present?"


    Yeser still has a handbag at hand.


    Xia he also stretched his neck and looked over.


    "I bought it specially from the bookstore in Beijing. I heard that all senior three students in Beijing would buy such review materials. I bought math and English."


    Then he handed the bag.


    Ye An''an was somewhat disappointed when he heard that it was a book.


    In her opinion, where are beautiful clothes and shoes more attractive.


    However, Xia he and ye Chaodong are very satisfied with this gift.


    "Ah, there''s also the simulation problem of the No. 1 high school in China. It''s good. Thank you, SISE."


    Ye Chaodong''s attitude is very friendly.


    Xia he also felt that nothing was more important than her daughter''s study.


    Ye an didn''t do well in the promotion exam.


    During the holiday, I looked for it several times. Yeser said that she was too busy to help her with her tutoring.


    It''s not bad now. I know to buy two review materials.


    Xia he took one and looked directly at the back.


    As soon as I saw the price, I took a breath.


    It''s just a book. It costs 60 or 70 yuan. It''s too expensive!


    Xia he casually turned it twice. The quality of the paper was very good.


    "Grandma, it''s getting late. I won''t disturb you for dinner. Let''s go back first."


    Liu Mei looked almost, thinking that the steamed stuffed buns at home were ripe, she pulled up Ye Se and left.


    "Thu, did you buy those two books?"


    "Well, I bought them with my own money, and so did the shoes. They were all the money you gave me before I went."


    Liu Mei nodded.


    The couple even accepted Gu Zhan''s gift.


    Can''t the whole family accept other people''s gifts?


    In that case, people will look down on their family.


    If it affects the leaders'' impression of Ye Anjin, it will be bad.

 Chapter 114

    As soon as yeser entered the house, he smelled the smell of steamed stuffed bun.


    "Ah, I''m so hungry!"


    Ye Dongliang was mixing cold dishes and said with a smile, "how''s it? The food outside is not as delicious as that at home?"


    Ye se nodded heavily. "It''s true. Eating delicacies outside is not as delicious as my mother''s steamed stuffed bun."


    "I mixed a shredded tofu and photographed two cucumbers. I happened to have the sauce beef I bought yesterday in the fridge. I also cut them."


    Yeser leaned over and smelled, "Dad, if you eat like this, I will get fat."


    "It''s good to get fat. My daughter is so thin, she should eat more."


    Sure enough, the feeling of being spoiled by parents is really super good!


    The family had just had dinner and the table had not been cleaned up. Ye Chaodong came.


    Ye se helped Liu Mei clean up. Only their two brothers were left to talk in the living room.


    "Brother, look, can you find me a job on the farm?"


    Ye Dongliang''s face was serious. "What kind of landlord is the farm? Don''t you know? You''ve only worked in the field for a few days for so many years? You can''t do those on the farm at all."


    "Why can''t you do it. Brother, as long as you give me a chance, I will be able to do well."


    Ye Dongliang looked at his resolute face, but he hesitated.


    "Brother, in this way, the salary is the same as others. Let me try for a few days first. If not, you can change people."


    "Chao Dong, didn''t you do a good job before? Why didn''t you do it?"


    "What''s good. In the final analysis, I''m a repairman. I earn 3000 yuan a month and have to be on duty at night. I''m in trouble."


    Ye Dongliang frowned. "At least he is also a technical worker. Besides, 3000 yuan is a lot."


    "Brother, I''ve been in this business for a long time. I''m really tired of it."


    "Listen to me, don''t quit that job. Besides, isn''t Xiaobang learning technology from you? If you leave, Xiaobang will stay in the factory?"


    Ye Chaodong was stunned. He also thought about it.


    But at present, the farm here is more promising.


    "Otherwise, I''m still doing my old business and let Xiao Bang follow you. What do you think?"


    Ye Dongliang was a little surprised.


    "Didn''t Xiao Bang learn the technology from you for two years? I heard that the salary has increased now. Don''t you feel pity to give up now?"


    "What a pity? It''s only more than 1000 yuan a month. He can barely support himself."


    Ye Chaodong saw that elder brother didn''t let go and tried harder.


    "Elder brother, you don''t know that it may cost money for little girls to fall in love now."


    He took a cigarette and continued to complain, "just Xiao Bang''s salary. How can he support his family when he gets married?"


    Ye Dongliang was speechless for a moment.


    To be honest, working on a farm makes a lot of money.


    But hard work!


    It''s windy and sunny. How can you make so much money?


    "I heard that the most employees in your farm earn more than 4000 a month?"


    Ye Dongliang smiled, "people earn a lot, but they work hard. You don''t see people working in the sun! This sweat can make him take a bath."


    Ye Chaodong does not deny this.


    Moreover, most of those with high wages on the farm have certain skills.


    Besides, ye Chaodong never wanted his son to suffer!


    "By the way, brother, didn''t you buy your own truck? Xiao Bang has a driver''s license. Otherwise, let him be a driver for your farm?"

 Chapter 115

    Ye Chaodong''s suggestion really made Ye Dongliang''s mind live.


    Because they mainly grow organic fruits and vegetables behind them, it is better to own them in terms of delivery.


    Otherwise, in case someone steals the dragon and turns the Phoenix, shoddy will be their own reputation.


    Ye Anbang, at least, is his own family.


    "I''ll discuss it with them when I get to the farm tomorrow."


    Ye Chaodong only thought that the object to be discussed was the Liu family in the city. Naturally, he went back with a smile.


    In his opinion, being a driver won''t be too hard, and the salary is not low.


    That''s a good job.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he found his son with him and couldn''t manage it at all.


    I told him several times about technical matters, but I couldn''t remember them.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to make so much money now.


    People''s bosses are not blind. Naturally, they know who they are and how much they pay.


    Ye Chaodong played a song all the way home.


    Ye se was unaware of Ye Dongliang''s arrangement for ye Anbang.


    If I know, I will try my best to stop it.


    Because ye Anbang''s character is too bad!


    When she came back from the capital, ye se mainly sorted out her summer homework.


    After all the homework was checked, it was put into the schoolbag.


    This time, I not only brought a book to ye An''an, but also a share to Yue Xiaotong.


    I used to borrow a lot of other people''s information. This time I have a chance, I should buy one for others.


    On the first day of school, ye Dongliang drove them to school as usual.


    "Study hard in school and don''t be distracted. If you work hard for another year, you will be relaxed next year."


    "I see, Dad."


    Senior three starts one day earlier than senior one and senior two.


    Even so, when there was still a mile from the school, the car basically couldn''t move.


    "Dad, that''s it. Let''s carry our things in by ourselves."


    "Can you finish with so many things?"


    "You can finish it. Don''t worry."


    Ye An''an didn''t want to get off.


    It''s such a long way. I have to walk by myself.


    But yether said so, and she couldn''t continue to stay in the car.


    Fortunately, because the weather is not very cool, I just took a summer quilt. It''s very light and won''t take too much effort.


    As soon as yeser entered the school, he saw Yue Xiaotong.


    "I guessed you should come."


    As he spoke, he took a bag from yeser''s hand.


    "Thank you."


    "Be polite to me. Let''s go!"


    The school gate must be at least a mile away from the dormitory.


    Yean''an had expected yese to help her.


    Unexpectedly, people didn''t even look at her and left directly.


    In the dormitory, several other students haven''t arrived yet.


    "You changed to the lower berth this semester."


    She and ye An''an go up and down, rotating once a semester.


    "After cleaning up in a while, I''m going to the classroom. How about you?"


    Yue Xiaotong nodded heavily, "together. You don''t know, I didn''t do well in the exam this time and was severely criticized by my father!"


    Yeser smiled, "in fact, you are also in the top 100 of the grade, but the ranking is a little backward than last time. Uncle won''t be so strict?"


    "I made a military order with my father, saying that we must enter the top 20 of the grade at the end of the year."


    Ye se was stunned, "how much?"


    Yue Xiaotong saw her expression and knew that she didn''t believe in herself.


    "Rustle, help me!"


    Yetherton couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "By the way, I heard there will be another English competition this semester. If you can get the ranking, you can get extra points in the college entrance examination."

 Chapter 116

    Yeser shook his head slightly. "You have to get a place in the country to get extra points. Do you think it''s so easy to get?"


    "I have no hope. But you can try."


    Yue Xiaotong leaned over as he spoke.


    "Even if you add five points, it''s definitely five points to protect your life!"


    Yeser doesn''t understand the importance of five points.


    For the college entrance examination, it is God''s help.


    How many people have missed a book because of the one point difference?


    "You''re right. I''ll try."


    Yeser''s previous level was definitely good in the county and city, but if it was put into the whole country, it would be average.


    Will never be outstanding.


    But this time, she participated in the 20 day summer camp and gained a lot.


    Not only the language sense is better, but also the understanding of sentences is faster and more accurate.


    Maybe I can really get a place and get a chance to add points.


    Within a few days of school, Gao Yibo and Liu Yang were recommended to participate in the mathematics competition.


    Yeser wanted to go, but then she thought that her brain was not really so smart, so she had better forget it.


    It''s better to prepare for the English competition.


    Both Liu Yang and Gao Yibo came back with good results.


    "Liu Yang, I heard you are the second? So powerful!"


    Liu Yang smiled. "It''s OK. It''s not as powerful as the first one."


    The first one is not in their school. It is said that it is from the capital.


    "Gao Yibo can get the fifth place this time, which is also very good."


    Liu Yang didn''t speak.


    In fact, if you don''t get into the top three, you can''t have a chance to add points.


    Although Gao Yibo''s results are good, no one will be willing to refuse the opportunity to add points.


    However, he was still a little worse in this game.


    "Just know about it. There''s no need to publicize it. Take care of Gao Yibo''s mood."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "Yes. You have classmates'' love now. It''s not easy!"


    Liu Yang gave a cry, then looked at her unhappily, "do you mean, I used to be a man with a heart of stone?"


    Bad, offended.


    Ye se hurriedly smiled with her, "nothing. I just think you finally have some fireworks. In the past, you were a high relegated fairy."


    Liu Yang likes this metaphor.


    "By the way, do you know about my father''s stake in your farm?"


    Yeser nodded. "Listen to my father, everything is going well now. The first batch of tourists will come next month."


    "Now the awareness of environmental protection is increasing, and the farm will be popular sooner or later."


    Yeser was a little surprised.


    She was born again, so she would have such a prophet.


    But Liu Yang is not!


    "How do you know so much?"


    Liu Yang blinked, "you don''t think I don''t pay attention to anything except learning?"


    Yeser coughed awkwardly, "sorry, I''m too narrow-minded."


    Liu Yang took a pen and nodded on her nose. He smiled very proudly. "For your sincere attitude, I''ll spare you this time!"


    Ye se laughed.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen him at the same table for so long.


    The scene of the two laughing fell into Bai Xiaorui''s eyes, that is Ye SE''s shamelessness!


    "Just know to hook up with boys, fox spirit!"

 Chapter 117

    No matter how jealous Bai Xiaorui is, ye Se and Liu Yang seem invisible.


    They had already reached a tacit understanding and directly ignored the boring Bai Xiaorui.


    Besides, we are all classmates, and there is no deep hatred, and we don''t think we have to become sworn enemies.


    However, Zhu Kangcheng''s prejudice against yeser was much less because he had been to the farm last time.


    In the past, I only thought she was a rustic hillbilly. Now I know that people''s family background is still very rich. Naturally, there is no contempt in her eyes.


    "Yeser, how much reception does your farm have?"


    No, Zhu Kangcheng is sitting in front of her. He seems to be very interested.


    "I don''t know. My focus is on learning."


    Zhu Kangcheng''s grades are not good in the class.


    It''s not that he''s not smart, it''s just that he won''t work hard.


    "I have relatives coming next month. Can you arrange to play in your farm for a few days?"


    Yeser smiled gently, "yes. The premise is that you have to pay a deposit in advance."


    Even if ye se didn''t ask, he knew that their farm must be hot.


    "Of course there''s no problem with the deposit."


    Zhu Kangcheng was happy. "Well, call me back about your farm. I''ll call to make a reservation."


    Yeser was not vague and wrote him a note.


    Bai Xiaorui knows that Zhu Kangcheng is serious about looking for her, but she is not happy to see her admirer close to other girls.


    Even if she doesn''t like the boy, she won''t want to see it.


    This is like a pile of dishes in front of you. Even if you don''t like it, you don''t want to let people you hate eat it.


    For Bai Xiaorui''s mind, ye se certainly can''t know.


    However, after Zhu Kangcheng left, he saw Bai Xiaorui staring at him.


    Yeser shrugged indifferently. She didn''t do anything too much.


    Besides, there are shares of Liu Yang''s family on the farm. She doesn''t believe Zhu Kangcheng dares to do bad things on the farm.


    Even if Zhu Kangcheng liked Bai Xiaorui, he would not be willing to offend Liu Yang.


    Ye se also knew from his father that Liu Yang''s grandfather was an old leader.


    It''s said that the level is not low. I''ve reached the division level.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with yeser. It is urgent to ensure your studies first.


    Although the dormitory does not interfere with students'' bringing computers, the problem is that there is no WiFi in the dormitory. At the same time, jammers are added to prevent students from playing with electronic products.


    Sometimes the phone doesn''t even have a normal signal.


    Ye se has a good relationship with teacher Liu. By checking the information, he goes to the teacher''s office every few days.


    Everything is going well.


    Yeser''s can be said that the prospect is bright.

 Chapter 118

    Ye se has only sent more than 100000 words. The first 150000 words are public chapters. Now she still has 500000 words in her hand. She is not in a hurry.


    Quickly surf the Internet, upload the chapters of the next week, set the release time, and quickly return to the search page.


    Just at this time, Su Jingjing came over.


    Seeing yeser searching for some English materials, he gave a disdainful look and walked away with a teacup.


    Because Su Jingjing protected Joana last time, she was punished by the school.


    So every time she saw yeser, she didn''t look good.


    Fortunately, she doesn''t teach class 1, grade 3, so yeser doesn''t care what attitude she has towards herself.


    Although she can surf the Internet here, she is also embarrassed to directly use the printer in the office. Therefore, she chose to copy the searched information by hand.


    Of course, on the one hand, it can deepen memory, on the other hand, it can also act.


    When Mr. Liu came back with a stack of papers, he saw that ye se was still taking notes.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Teacher, I checked a lot of English materials. I want to participate in the English competition next month."


    "Well, that''s a good thing! And I heard your English teacher say that your English level has improved a lot."


    Yeser smiled generously, "they are all good teachers."


    Miss Liu nodded at her with expectations in her eyes.


    "Come on! Liu Yang won''t participate in this English competition. So far, our class is you and Bai Xiaorui."


    Ye se was a little surprised. "Why? Liu Yang''s English score is so good. Why not participate?"


    "Who knows. He said it was boring. Anyway, he won a prize in mathematics this time and will get extra points in the college entrance examination next year. Maybe it''s for this reason."


    Ye se said, still unable to understand Liu Yang''s decision.


    Su Jingjing was a little sour. "I think the notebook used by Ye se is not cheap?"


    Yeser looked up. "It''s OK. It''s about five thousand yuan."


    Su Jingjing hummed softly, and her voice was so low that she could hardly hear.


    "I heard that your family is from the countryside. Can you be willing to buy such a good computer for you?"


    That sounds really uncomfortable.


    Teacher Liu also frowned slightly, "Okay, SISE?"


    "Right away. I''ll finish copying two more words."


    A few minutes later, yeser closed the computer, thanked the teacher and went back with something.


    As soon as the man left, Su Jingjing immediately began to speak again, more sour than just now.


    "I just look at this yeser. He''s not a serious man."


    Miss Liu looked at her discontentedly, "Miss Su, being a teacher, how can you say that about our students? Where did ye se offend you?"


    Su Jingjing knew that Miss Liu was the head teacher and that the headmaster valued her. She snorted and looked away.


    Although Mr. Liu is angry, he knows he can''t care about such people.


    She also knows that Su Jingjing has something to do with the Education Bureau.


    No way, these days, people with backstage, even if they don''t have real skills, they can''t afford to offend ordinary people.


    It is impossible for yeser to know what happened in the office.


    Back to the dormitory, I saw Xia Lin lying on the bed, as if she was crying.


    Yeser is not a nosy person, but he can''t be indifferent.


    "Are you okay?"


    Charlene looked up, just looked at her, got up and went into the bathroom.

 Chapter 119

    Ye se some innocently tooted his mouth, and he didn''t say anything.


    Seeing her reaction, yeser put his notebook in his cabinet, locked it, took his books and went to the classroom.


    Yue Xiaotong was transferred to the back of Ye se, which was convenient for them to discuss problems together.


    Gao Yibo and Yue Xiaotong became deskmates.


    As a result, their group of four is somewhat strange.


    Gao Yibo is dull and doesn''t like to talk.


    Nothing but books could interest him.


    Liu Yang gives people the feeling of high cold.


    Yue Xiaotong is a little noisy.


    Although Ye SE''s temperament is a little cold, he usually gets along well with his classmates.


    "Siser, Charlene was crying when I just came out. Was she still crying when you went back to the dormitory?"


    Yeser nodded, "I asked, and then I saw her go to the bathroom."


    "I heard Liu Na say it seems because of the English competition."


    Ye se said, hard to understand.


    Charlene''s English has always been medium.


    No matter what the school recommends, she should not be given a place, right?


    "Where do you want to go!"


    Yue Xiaotong hit her with her arm. "I heard that Xialin''s mother called our teacher. It seems that she didn''t speak very well. Xialin was afraid that the teacher''s impression of her would become worse, so she cried."


    Yeser didn''t understand.


    Why did her mother call the teacher about Charlene?


    She doesn''t think that students should listen to her parents when they participate in the competition, does she?


    "You don''t understand!" Yue Xiaotong looked like a little adult. "It must be the best to look at his own children."


    Ye se picked his eyebrows, which is understandable.


    It''s just that Charlene''s mother did this. It''s obvious that she''s making trouble for Charlene.


    This is not love her, it is clearly dragging her back.


    Soon, seeing Xia Lin coming in with red eyes, ye Se and Yue Xiaotong looked at each other and changed the topic very tacitly.


    "Here you are."


    Yeser took a look. It was a complete collection of English speeches.


    "What do you mean?"


    Liu Yang didn''t look at her. "Aren''t you going to take part in the English competition next month? It''s helpful for you."


    English competition is different from other natural competitions.


    It''s not just writing papers with your head down.


    There should also be oral competition.


    Yeser opened it and saw that most of the speeches in it were from celebrities.


    "Thank you."


    Liu Yang just let out a hum and still concentrated on the topic.


    The days passed day by day in such a leisurely atmosphere.


    "It''s the weekend tomorrow. My God, I''ve been looking forward to it for three weeks."


    Seeing Yue Xiaotong''s appearance, ye se just smiled.


    At noon, I called home, agreed on the time and place to pick her up, and then began to pack up.


    In the afternoon, as soon as I came out of the dormitory building, I saw ye An''an waiting for her with her bag.


    "Sister, let''s go."


    Ye se nodded and avoided Ye an''s arm.


    Ye an was a little embarrassed, but she soon adjusted.


    Only Ye Dongliang came to pick them up this time.


    Yeser could see that dad was in a good mood.


    It should be that everything is going well on the farm.


    "SISE, is there anything you want to eat? Dad will take you to buy it later."


    Ye An''an snapped, "uncle, there is a Deli in the county, which is very good."

 Chapter 120

    Ye Dongliang looked at her in the rearview mirror and asked siser again.


    "No, I just want to eat the meal cooked by my mother. The meal at school is really going to vomit."


    Yeser was not in high spirits.


    In fact, she didn''t like those big fish and meat very much.


    Can go home to eat a bowl of white porridge, feel particularly fragrant.


    Of course, she didn''t say she didn''t want to eat it because she didn''t want to let ye An''an shine.


    She really thinks her family''s food is delicious.


    Ye An''an stared at Ye se angrily. This scene was just seen by Ye Dongliang in front.


    The hand holding the steering wheel tightened slightly. After a while, it returned to normal.


    Ye Dongliang didn''t send Ye an home, but parked his car at the door of his house.


    "Well, you go down. I have to go to the farm again."


    Ye An''an is a little unhappy.


    But who let his own father not pick her up.


    Yeser took things out of the trunk and waved to the car, "come back early."


    "I see. I''ll be back in a minute."


    Liu Mei heard the sound and had already come out of the house.


    "Rustle, but I''m back. Let me see. I''m thin again."


    Liu Mei read it all the way, but ye se thought it was better than any music.


    "Mom, I''m going to take part in the English competition next month. The teacher said that if I can get a place in the national competition, I can get extra points in the college entrance examination."


    "Really?"


    Ye se nodded, "but you must not say anything about my participation in the competition. What a shame if I don''t get good results!"


    "Next month is the national competition?"


    "No, you have to take part in the provincial competition first. It seems that you have to choose how many contestants from the province, and then take part in the national competition."


    Ye se drank more than half a glass of water. "Because I did well in the English speech contest last semester, I entered the provincial contest directly without going through the bottom competition."


    Liu Mei is very happy.


    It is absolutely a matter of pride that our children are promising.


    On the one hand, ye se does not let Liu Meisheng Zhang, but also prevents Ye an''s people from doing anything behind his back.


    Now only a few people know that she is going to participate in the English competition.


    She doesn''t want to be on guard against Ye an from time to time.


    "Mom, everything has been arranged on the farm?"


    "Soon. Yesterday, the leaders of the county came and put forward some suggestions. Your father is in a hurry to go to the farm, that is, to see how they have changed their land."


    "So, this project is really valued."


    "Of course. I heard that an old leader will come tomorrow."


    Ye se knew that there was also a senior official living in their small county.


    Somehow, yeser thought of Liu Yang.


    She remembered that Liu Yang''s grandfather was a senior official in the Academy of science and technology. Could it be the same person?


    Can''t it be such a coincidence?


    Yeser shook his head slightly. In fact, whether he was alone or not had little to do with her.


    The next day, yeser began to do his homework early. After completing this part, he could calm down and continue to write.


    Ye se glanced at his cell phone. "Hello, brother Gu."


    "How about the new semester?"


    "OK. Thank you, brother Gu. I''m going to participate in an English competition next month. The summer camp in the summer vacation is really very helpful to me."


    "I wish you success first!"


    "Thank you."


    Next, there was about ten seconds of silence.


    A little awkward.


    "SISE, don''t fall in love early, you know?"


    Yeser''s face turned red. He always felt that he had another purpose to say such words.

 Chapter 121

    Yeser was busy because he had to prepare for the game and insert space to write a manuscript.


    She can still distinguish between primary and secondary.


    No matter how much money she makes now, it is not more important for her to enter a good university.


    Therefore, yeser put more energy on his study.


    This directly led to her neglect of the online comment area.


    When she finally had time to log in backstage at noon, she found that the comment area had exploded.


    In addition to discussing the plot, it supports the author.


    Of course, occasionally there will be one or two sunspots.


    Soon it will be brushed by a large number of fans and can''t be seen.


    After six or seven days of comments, yeser looked at them. There were almost thousands.


    If she replied one by one, yeser felt that her hand had to be destroyed.


    Pick a reply. Basically, every fan''s comment has a reply.


    This is also to take care of everyone''s emotions.


    Ye se uploaded a new chapter again and noted in the digression that because he is still a student and a junior in senior high school, it is impossible to log in backstage every day. It is impossible to reply to everyone one by one.


    What yeser doesn''t know is that after this paragraph was uploaded, her comment area became more lively.


    Yeser''s book has been in V for less than a month, and its income has exceeded 10000.


    Now the daily income is about seven or eight hundred.


    This is enough to show that her book is for fire.


    Ye se has been using her mobile phone to QQ, and the editor comes to say hello to her almost every day.


    At noon the next day, when she returned to her dormitory, she found dozens of messages on her mobile phone.


    Click QQ, except for two friends'' applications, they are all editor''s messages.


    "God, are you really still a junior in senior high school? Aren''t you very busy with your homework now?"


    "Our editor in chief has added you. You should pass it quickly."


    "Another number is our operation director. She also applied to add you."


    Ye se hooked his lips. Although he couldn''t see the other party''s expression, he could feel the other party''s surprise and an express excitement.


    Yeser passed the application of two friends and added comments.


    "Hello, are you sleepy?"


    Yeser quickly replied, "Hello, I am. Who are you, please?"


    The other party quickly returned to her, and then another avatar lit up again.


    After a simple communication, yeser realized that the website intended to find her to sign and publish.


    Yeser was naturally happy with this kind of thing.


    However, if it is published, it needs to be revised, which is too troublesome.


    Therefore, the matter can only be put on hold for the time being.


    If someone is asked to write the manuscript, yeser is not happy.


    It''s like a child of his own family. He has to let others dress up before he can take it out. In short, this taste is very complex.


    This matter will not be settled for the time being.


    However, the results of yeser''s book are getting better and better.


    More and more people pay attention to it.


    Finally, under the reminder of the editor, yeser established a reader group, followed by a genuine group, and then found several group managers, so she was quiet.


    Yue Xiaotong helped Ye se pack up his things and whispered, "be careful. That Bai Xiaorui is a bad hearted one. Don''t be calculated by her."


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Yeser got on the bus with other students, and the teacher began to call the roll.


    Liu Yang came to the door, "Ye se, take this with you."

 Chapter 122

    Yeser took it over and looked down. There was a box of chocolates in it.


    Liu Yang''s ear roots seem to be a little red, "for decompression."


    Yeser nodded, "thanks."


    "I wish you all the best."


    Bai Xiaorui sat in the back and saw Liu Yang come out to send something to Ye se. Naturally, she didn''t feel good.


    But there was no way. She knew Liu Yang didn''t like her.


    But don''t worry.


    How could Liu Yang''s status, the other half of his future, be worse?


    All the way to the provincial capital, they will stay in the provincial capital for one night.


    The day is the written test, and the next day is the oral competition.


    Yeser didn''t panic at all this time because he had the experience of the last speech contest.


    Two days later, yeser felt really tired.


    The oral performance came out on the same day.


    Just in time, the results of the written examination were also released.


    Yeser is the first in the provincial competition and can successfully participate in the national competition.


    Bai Xiaorui''s performance is not particularly ideal and is not qualified to participate in the national competition.


    A total of three students from Jincheng No. 1 middle school have been shortlisted for the national competition. Such achievements have been very impressive.


    Yeser''s performance was the best. When he returned to school, he was naturally praised and rewarded by many.


    In comparison, Bai Xiaorui is a lot lonely.


    Even Gao Fang involuntarily congratulated her.


    Yeser just smiled and said thank you.


    Bai Xiaorui was angry, but there was no way at all.


    The next time yeser goes to the national competition, she will have no chance at all.


    No matter how unwilling you are, you can only accept such a fact.


    "Rustle, good job!"


    Yue Xiaotong, as her good friend, is naturally the happiest.


    Ye An''an also received the news.


    It''s said that yeser won the first place. Don''t mention how sour he is.


    "Why is this bitch so lucky!"


    Ye An''an is thinking about his achievements. At that time, he may not be able to get two books.


    But yeser is now in the top 20 in terms of age.


    If you win the prize in the English competition, you will certainly get extra points at that time.


    This is too much!


    But it''s just a child no one wants. How can you live so well?


    The English competition can be put on hold for the time being.


    Because the national competition has to wait another half a month, she is not in a hurry.


    She is not in a hurry, but the English teacher is in a hurry.


    My class won the first place in the English competition of the whole province. It''s a proud thing to go anywhere.


    It is precisely because of this pride that English teachers have a greater sense of responsibility.


    So, every night in the evening self-study, yeser had a class in the teacher''s office.


    The English teacher tutored her alone!


    Yeser felt a little flattered.


    But it''s also very good. Yeser can also take his notebook with him and make a comment here.


    Seeing that the teacher worked so hard for her, yeser was also a little sorry.


    In the evening, I went back to the dormitory and called home.


    The next day was Friday. Ye Dongliang came to pick up the child, parked the car outside early, and then called Mr. Liu.


    Knowing his intention, Miss Liu invited people to the office.


    "Thank you for paying attention to our family. Thank you so much!"


    Ye Dongliang said and distributed the bag to everyone.


    "This is our Yehao farm. It''s all organic fruit. I hope you don''t dislike it."

 Chapter 123

    When Mr. Liu looked at the logo on the bag, his eyes brightened, "is Yehao farm yours?"


    Ye Dongliang was stunned and smiled with a simple and honest face.


    "I can''t say that. Now the scale of our farm has expanded and it is also a joint-stock system."


    This answer, in fact, is not denied.


    Moreover, his low-key attitude won the favor of several teachers.


    "The color looks different. It seems that I haven''t eaten pears of this color for many years."


    Miss Liu is really not flattering him on purpose.


    "I''ll bring you a few more boxes later. This time I came in a hurry and didn''t take care of it."


    Mr. Liu can''t really ask for other people''s things for nothing?


    "OK, you sit here for a while. I''ll decorate it in the class, and then I can finish school."


    Mr. Liu asked the other teachers to receive him and went to the class first.


    The English teacher told ye Dongliang about ye SE''s ranking, but he was very happy.


    "The child only said on the phone that he did well in the exam and got the quota of the national competition. He didn''t mention the first place in the exam at all."


    "Ye se is a child. He is usually low-key and doesn''t talk much. He is a positive and good child."


    No parents, don''t like others to praise their children.


    Ye Dongliang is no exception.


    Along the way, ye Dongliang didn''t mention how happy he was.


    This time, ye An''an, who has always been noisy, was quiet.


    Before driving, ye Dongliang called Liu Mei and asked her to cook more dishes.


    As soon as she entered the house, Liu Mei welcomed her out.


    "What good thing happened? Why are you so anxious to call back?"


    "Ha ha, happy event, big happy event!"


    When ye Dongliang said that ye se had won the first place in the province, Liu Mei was very happy.


    "That''s great. It seems that the summer camp was really not in vain!"


    Thinking so, Liu Mei was stunned again. "Should I call captain Gu and thank him?"


    This side is harmonious and happy, and ye Chaodong is a little dead.


    "Mom, it''s good to live here. Don''t go there. You live here and let your sister-in-law take the living expenses."


    What idea does Xia he have in mind? Why don''t others know?


    How much can an old lady eat a month?


    If ye Dongliang takes the living expenses, what''s the matter? At least 500?


    Besides, the old lady can help with some housework at home.


    The old lady lived there for a month before, but Xia he was the least adapted.


    No one swept the floor.


    The clothes haven''t been washed.


    No one made breakfast.


    How can it cost more than 1000 yuan to hire a nanny for so many jobs?


    Therefore, it is more convenient for the old lady to live here.


    If the boss gives 500 living expenses, it will basically be enough for their family''s food money.


    The food is from my own family, that is, I just buy a dish.


    Xia he''s abacus is good, but now ye Dongliang is no longer the kind of soft script for people to pinch.


    Today, ye Dongliang came to pick up the old lady, but it didn''t work.


    When ye Dongliang knew what they were up to, he directly piled up a sentence.


    If you stay here for two months, you will stay at his house for the next two months.


    In a word, just don''t give money!


    To tell you the truth, as soon as these two sides live, the comparison comes out immediately.


    The old lady is not stupid, but she still wants to move away.


    "Xia he, your elder brother''s attitude today is unlikely to pay for his living expenses."

 Chapter 124

    Xia he sneered, and his eyes were all sour.


    "No?"


    Xia he''s tone was sharp. "Why doesn''t he give it? If you live in my house, he must give money."


    Ye Chaodong didn''t speak, but it looked like he was on Xia he''s side.


    In fact, the old lady is not happy.


    Living in the boss''s house for a month is pure happiness.


    But now?


    I live in the second family. In addition to doing housework every day, I have to help Xia he do some handicrafts.


    Xia he helps people process children''s clothes and makes them at home. The old lady helps her cut the thread and tidy it up every day.


    With the help of the old lady, Xia he has a lot more work than when he was alone.


    Therefore, the old lady is a free labor force.


    And someone else pays for it.


    Otherwise, how could Xia he allow the old lady to live here for so many years?


    At present, the old lady also wants to go. How could Xia he agree?


    "Mom, you brought up both children. Don''t you kiss them at all?"


    How can you not kiss?


    What the old lady loves most is the two children of the second family.


    "What are you talking about? Can I not kiss my grandson?"


    With that, the old lady looked at Ye Chaodong, "your eldest brother promised to let Xiao Bang work there, and your family will be more worried. The relationship between the two families has not been eased easily, and you have to be stiff again?"


    The old lady reminded Ye Chaodong that he immediately woke up.


    You can''t just see the immediate interests.


    Who doesn''t know that Yehao farm is no longer the same as before. It is definitely going to become the focus of all villages and even the whole county.


    "Xia he, mom is right. The relationship between the two families has just improved. Don''t make some bad things. Xiao Bang hasn''t officially gone to work yet."


    Xia he stopped talking.


    However, I can see that I''m not happy.


    The old lady could see that she had softened her attitude.


    "Well, I''ll be free later and come to you to help?"


    Xia he also knows what temperament the old lady is. She eats hard rather than soft.


    For so many years, I can pinch her to death.


    "All right. Then come back after breakfast tomorrow and I''ll take you there."


    It''s close to the ground. Just take a package and put on some clothes you often wear.


    Yeser''s weekend is basically full.


    Ye An''an also sent the old lady along.


    "Mom, go back first. I brought my homework and just wrote it with my sister. If not, I can ask her."


    Yese pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    If you refuse, you will become a person who doesn''t know how to take care of your sister at all.


    Besides, they said they would do their homework together, but they didn''t say they had to let her tutor. They couldn''t refuse people thousands of miles away.


    "All right. You do your homework well at home."


    Xia he didn''t say anything.


    Yeser finished writing English last night.


    Today, I mainly write math and Chinese.


    Yeser looked at her. "Just write in the living room. There are too many things on my desk to fit."


    Ye an glanced, "OK."


    Ye se doesn''t know what the hell Ye an is going to do again.


    Anyway, in front of grandma, she can''t show too much rejection of Ye An''an.


    Ye se had just written two questions, and ye an came over with the paper.


    "Sister, I can''t solve this problem."

 Chapter 125

    Yeser took a look. This problem is not particularly difficult.


    "No?"


    "The teacher seems to have said it, but I don''t understand."


    Yeser took a piece of paper, then drew a picture and told her briefly, "is it clear?"


    Ye An''an nodded, "HMM. I see. Thank you, sister."


    Yeser continued to work on the question.


    Ten minutes later, ye An''an came again with the paper.


    Yeser endured his unhappiness and told her again, "will you?"


    "Yes."


    "If you still have questions you can''t, just jump over and ask me at last."


    Then yeser added, "by the way, I''ll tell you all about it after I finish writing it. It''s good for both of us."


    Ye An''an''s face was stiff, which was clearly satirizing her ignorance and affected others'' learning.


    Ye An''an returns to the living room unconvinced. As soon as he sits down, he sees Ye se closing the door.


    Ye an was so angry that she wanted to throw away all the pens.


    What do you mean?


    Ye se doesn''t care whether ye an is angry or not.


    Now she has to hurry up and finish her homework as soon as possible. She still has to take time to write a manuscript.


    Ye An''an didn''t leave at noon. She ate directly here.


    Until the evening, yeser''s homework had not been finished.


    Ye An''an can''t sit still.


    "Sister, do you think it''s ok? First help me with these questions, and then I won''t bother you."


    Yeser looked at her. To tell the truth, he didn''t believe her.


    When I heard a sound in the yard, I knew it was Mom and dad who came back.


    "OK, I''ll just say it once. Listen carefully."


    Ye an nodded.


    She really can''t do this problem.


    It was half an hour after yeser finished these questions.


    "Elder sister, you are really good. I can''t do it after thinking for a long time."


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go home."


    Yeser finished and was ready to start writing a composition.


    When the composition is finished, all her homework will be finished.


    Ye An''an''s eyes flashed, "sister, you only need this?"


    Yether had a little more heart. "How could it be? I still have a lot. Our class always has the most homework."


    Ye An''an does not deny this.


    Perhaps because class one is a key class, their homework is not much more than other classes, but it must be much more difficult.


    Ye An''an wants to write with her today.


    Besides, I didn''t believe she could finish all her homework because she wasted so much time.


    "OK, I''ll come back tomorrow to write English with you. Your English is good. I can ask you if I can''t."


    Yeser knew that she was not so simple.


    They know best what their relationship is.


    When I was at school, I walked without talking.


    Where is it really so sisterly?


    However, yeser did not expose her.


    She thought for a long time and felt that the purpose of Ye An''an''s doing so was to occupy her time and make her unable to review English.


    Thinking of the look in Bai Xiaorui''s eyes when she came back from the provincial capital, she knew that she blamed herself.


    If you don''t get a good ranking, Bai Xiaorui''s psychology may be balanced.


    But I won the first place.


    This must be unbearable for Bai Xiaorui, who has always been proud.


    Think of the last love letter incident.


    Ye An''an and Bai Xiaorui have long had contacts in private.


    "Why do you have to do things that harm others and do not benefit yourself?"

 Chapter 126

    Yeser wanted to understand the key, so he couldn''t wait to die.


    She bet that when ye An''an comes tomorrow, she will find out various reasons to affect her study and constantly interrupt her thinking.


    That''s not what she wants.


    I have a lot of things on hand. How can I always stare at her?


    Early the next morning, ye se went to the farm with Ye Dongliang.


    "Rustle, get up so early? Don''t you feel sleepy?"


    It''s only five o''clock. It''s still early.


    "Well, not sleepy. Let me help you with your work."


    "No. don''t you have to recite English? It''s quiet here and won''t affect others. Go."


    For this reason, ye se followed Ye Dongliang to the farm.


    Ye Dongliang is busy outside and directs the dressing car.


    Yeser, holding his notebook, hid directly into the lounge and began to type quickly.


    By about seven o''clock, yeser had finished ten thousand words.


    Liu Mei came with breakfast.


    "Come on, have breakfast first and study later."


    Ye Dongliang was busy all morning. His feet were stained with mud and his sleeves were dirty.


    He took a bath and changed his clothes. When he came out again, yeser was full.


    "Rustle, don''t always read in the room. Be careful to tire your eyes. Go outside and see more green plants. It''s good for your eyes."


    "I see, mom."


    Yether really wandered around the farm.


    I picked a few small Xihong pancakes, washed them in front of the water pipe and ate them directly.


    This is really fresh.


    At eight o''clock, yeser returned to the lounge again.


    "SISE, mom made you honey lemonade. People say you can supplement vitamins and drink more without getting angry. Remember to drink later."


    "I see, mom."


    No one bothered. Yeser''s codeword progress can be said to be quite fast.


    Ye An''an came to have a look. There was only the old lady in the family, "where''s Ye se?"


    "Oh, your uncle took you to the farm early in the morning. It seems to be picking vegetables."


    Ye An''an glanced and saw that her house was locked and didn''t stay any more.


    She''s not going to the farm.


    If you are working, do you want to help or not?


    How embarrassing!


    It''s best not to go.


    On this day, without Ye an''s trouble, ye se successfully coded 30000 words.


    The rest of the time is to help on the farm.


    Ye se took out his mobile phone to take some photos, and then sent them to Gu Zhan from QQ.


    At that time, group leader Gu was having a meeting at the Institute of science and technology.


    Because it is confidential, the mobile phone is not on me.


    Even in, the signal is shielded.


    When Gu Zhan got his mobile phone, it was already 8 p.m.


    When I opened it, I heard a series of coughs.


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows.


    There are not many people who know his QQ number.


    Click on it. Most of them are pictures taken by yeser.


    He smiled and sent a message back to yeser.


    Yeser is sitting in the room listening to English. He nods at the lower right foot of the computer and pops up a small window.


    "The scenery is really beautiful. I also want to go there for some fresh air."


    Yeser chuckled, "OK, welcome at any time."


    "Wait for your winter vacation. At that time, I must live in Yehao farm for a while."


    Of course, yeser won''t take it seriously.


    "OK, give you a 20% discount!"

 Chapter 127

    Gu Zhan pursed his lips, and the lines on his face were much softer.


    "So stingy? I thought you would say I went all free."


    Ye se chuckled, "how could it be? You are a rich man. We are all poor. You come to us to help the poor."


    "So you want to kill me?"


    Yeser felt that if the joke continued, the other party would really think she was very stingy.


    "No. I''m kidding you. If you come, everything must be free. Of course, our conditions here can''t be compared with the capital."


    After waiting for a while, there was no reply. Ye Se and other places were worried.


    "If you don''t mind, you can also call some friends. The food here is pure natural."


    After waiting for ten minutes, he didn''t see a reply. On yeser''s little face, he was inevitably disappointed.


    He turned his attention to his English book.


    At about nine o''clock, the mobile phone coughed again.


    Ye se couldn''t wait to open it and smiled.


    "Well, I know. If there''s no task, I''ll go. If you need anything, just tell me."


    Seeing the latter sentence, yeser felt his heart was warm.


    "I took part in the English competition, the first in the province. I will go to Beijing to participate in the national competition in half a month."


    "You''re really great!"


    Also sent a picture of the thumb up.


    "When I get to the capital, I''ll pick you up."


    Yeser didn''t realize how sweet her smile was.


    "No, there will be teachers with us. And I''m not the only one in our school."


    "I see. I''ll talk about it then."


    Yeser didn''t reply to him again.


    On the one hand, he was late. On the other hand, he was afraid of affecting his work.


    Until the night before going to the capital, ye se sent a text message to Gu Zhan in his quilt.


    "Let''s go by plane."


    "Where do you live, you know?"


    "I don''t know yet. The teacher said the school had arranged it. It should be near the competition ground."


    Gu Zhan originally wanted to be responsible for the settlement of their teachers and students.


    But he was afraid that he was too obvious and too high-profile, which brought inconvenience to yeser.


    "Well, I''ll see you then."


    "Thank you, brother Gu."


    When he arrived in the capital, Gu Zhan didn''t pick up the plane, but waited until the evening to bring some fruit to the hostel.


    Because they were all students, they were directly arranged in the hostel of the nearby university.


    Such an arrangement can also stimulate these students to study hard.


    "Brother Gu, aren''t you busy today?"


    "Well. Tomorrow''s game?"


    Ye se nodded without being polite to him. He took out some oranges directly. After washing them, he began to peel them by hand.


    "Are you confident?"


    Ye se nodded, "we have a written test tomorrow, oral English the day after tomorrow, and debate the day after tomorrow. In order to reduce our tension, the teacher took us to eat delicious food in the evening."


    Gu Zhan took her peeled orange, "you''d better not eat anything outside now."


    Yeser oh.


    "Tomorrow''s game, you may meet acquaintances."


    Ye se was stunned and quickly responded, "are you the students from the previous summer camp?"


    Gu Zhan nodded, "in addition to the little fan, there are several other acquaintances."


    Ye se didn''t see the evil on his face and said, "well, there will be progress only if there is competition."


    "Jin Nianqing also came."

 Chapter 128

    When yeser heard Kim pronounce the name clearly, his action was obviously stiff.


    Gu Zhan, who has always been careful, naturally can''t be unaware of this.


    However, he didn''t know about yeser''s rebirth, but he knew that yeser had been drugged by her before.


    Now, seeing that her face was a little white, she naturally thought that she remembered that thing and was frightened.


    "Thu, are you okay?"


    Yeser shook his head.


    "If you have concerns, I''ll arrange it for you so that she can''t participate in the competition."


    Yeser''s heart moved and then pressed down quickly.


    "No, brother Gu. Since she can take part in the competition, she must have the ability in this field. Although she has targeted me before, she should not have a chance to do it this time."


    "Are you sure?"


    Gu Zhan''s eyes stared at Ye se tightly, trying to see if it was her heart.


    "Brother Gu, don''t do something against your principles because of me. Also, I believe I can beat her on the field!"


    Gu Zhan smiled, "OK."


    Just as he was talking, Miss Liu came in.


    The other two are boys.


    So Miss Liu and ye se are in the same room.


    "Are you?"


    Mr. Liu looked at him familiar, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "Hello, my last name is Gu."


    "Oh, I remember. It''s captain Gu."


    Gu Zhan nodded. "Her brother is on a mission now. I heard she came to the capital. Don''t worry. Please let me come and see her, and then take two more photos."


    "Yether has a good brother."


    After a few simple words, Gu Zhan left.


    "By the way, you must not be careless in your diet during the competition these days. Don''t eat out casually. I''ll arrange someone to bring you three meals a day."


    Miss Liu was stunned.


    Yetherio was a little embarrassed. "Isn''t that good?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head and looked very serious. "There was an Olympic mathematics competition the year before last, someone used some non-standard means, which finally led to several students competing on time."


    Upon hearing this, Mr. Liu''s face immediately became dignified.


    "There are four of you. I''ll have them delivered on time. I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    Thinking of being drugged by Jin Nianqing before, yeser agreed.


    What if the next day, Jin Nianqing does it again?


    What should I do?


    The next morning, as soon as Mr. Liu finished washing, he heard a knock at the door.


    "Hello, this is your breakfast."


    Miss Liu didn''t respond.


    Yeser came over and looked, "aunt, it''s you."


    This is the aunt in charge of food in Gu Zhan''s home.


    "It''s Miss Ye. I said how Mr. Gu asked me to cook according to your taste."


    "I''m sorry to trouble you to send it."


    "You''re welcome. The driver is still waiting below, so I''ll go first. If you have anything to eat, call me directly."


    "Thank you, aunt."


    When Miss Liu saw the man go, she went to call the other two boys.


    "Who is that aunt?"


    "Oh, she is the cook of elder brother Gu''s family. Her cooking level is first-class."


    When the four opened it, they were really stunned.


    The breakfast is too rich.


    Steamed buns, crystal dumplings, egg cakes, bean paste buns, porridge and soybean milk.


    "This time, we are also stained with the light of yeser''s classmates."


    After breakfast, a group of four went to the competition place.


    When he came out, yeser did not accidentally meet Jin Nianqing.

 Chapter 129

    Yeser was not afraid of her.


    If I live a new life, when I first saw her, I had great resentment in my heart. Now, I have been much more peaceful.


    Not because she is kind and cowardly.


    But because she knows she doesn''t have the ability to fight it yet.


    In that case, it''s better to avoid its edge.


    When Jin Nianqing saw that it was her and was only slightly stunned, he stared at her with great disdain, then confidently shook his head and walked out.


    Miss Liu was a little worried when she saw Ye se coming out.


    "How''s it going?"


    "OK."


    The other two said they couldn''t solve several problems.


    Yeser only said that the final reading problem was a little difficult, but she did her best.


    Back to the hostel, at 12:10, my aunt brought dinner again.


    "Aunt, don''t run back and forth so hard."


    "It''s not hard. I''m glad I can do something for Mr. Gu."


    Yeser knew it was useless to persuade him. He just wanted to listen to him.


    There was no arrangement in the afternoon. Mr. Liu wanted to take them out to play. When he thought of Captain Gu''s words, he hesitated.


    "Well, let''s have a good tour of this school. It''s a first-class university in our country. Although it''s not as big as B, it''s definitely a key university."


    At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, four teachers and students walked around the school at will.


    Yeser still wears headphones on his headphones and listens to English.


    The three strolled for a while, but they couldn''t help but start to answer.


    Say the answers to the questions without confidence, and then discuss who is right, who is wrong, and why they are wrong.


    In the middle, yeser called home and said that everything was going well.


    The next day''s oral test was basically not difficult for yeser.


    In this kind of competition, the results come out quickly.


    Ye SE''s oral performance ranked second, and the first was Wan Xiaofan.


    Out of the examination room, yeser was hugged by ten thousand fans.


    "It''s really you! I saw a figure yesterday. I thought it was you, but I''m not sure. I didn''t expect it was you."


    Yeser was very happy to see her again.


    "Congratulations on your good oral performance."


    But wan Xiaofan said, "my written test score is average. When I went back yesterday, I found that I made several mistakes."


    "All the same."


    Seeing that the two were so close, Jin Nianqing, who was a little far away, was so angry that his teeth were almost broken.


    "By the way, where do you live now?"


    "It''s nearby. Are you going home?"


    "Well, my brother will pick me up later."


    They held hands and chatted for a while. When they saw Mr. Liu coming, they briefly introduced him.


    "Well, you go back. I''ll go first. We''ll call."


    When Miss Liu first saw Wan Xiaofan, she knew that the girl must have a rich family.


    The watch that the girl is wearing is estimated to be six figures.


    I didn''t expect that yeser would know a girl of such origin.


    "Come on, let''s go back and tidy up. We''ll come out in the afternoon. We''ll come back then."


    Bai Xiaorui can''t even eat at school.


    In spite of his anger, he took chopsticks and poked in the rice, "God can grow some eyes. Don''t let the little bitch be proud all the time!"


    After whispering, I saw Liu Yang coming with a plate.


    He sat down quickly with a gentle look on his face.

 Chapter 130

    Liu Yang sat down from Bai Xiaorui.


    It''s not easy to find a seat at this time.


    "Liu Yang, did ye se contact you?"


    Liu Yang looked over with some cold eyes.


    Bai Xiaorui was surprised at the bottom of her heart. "Don''t get me wrong. I mean, I don''t know whether their game is smooth or not."


    "Want to know, won''t you call and ask yourself?"


    Bai Xiaorui choked, "aren''t I worried about disturbing their game?"


    Liu Yang didn''t answer again. He bowed his head and continued to eat.


    Yue Xiaotong and Gao Yibo also came over with a dinner plate. "Liu Yang, the second in the spoken part of rustle, isn''t it powerful?"


    Yue Xiaotong couldn''t wait to announce the good news before he sat down.


    There was a flash of surprise in Gao Yibo''s eyes, and then he quickly lowered his head.


    "I thought it would be the first."


    Liu Yang''s lack of panic made Yue Xiaotong angry.


    "Hey, this is a national competition. Do you think it''s easy for us to get the second place?"


    Gao Yibo coughed, "second in oral English."


    Liu Yang also looked around, "don''t talk nonsense. In case the total score is not the second, how do you make ye se behave?"


    Yue Xiaotong stuck out his tongue, "I won''t say it."


    On one side, Bai Xiaorui slipped a dark blur in her eyes.


    Ye SE''s level, how can he maintain that excellence on such a national competition occasion?


    Second in the oral part, what about the written part?


    They didn''t say, did ye se do worse in the written test?


    In this national competition, only when you get the ranking can you add points.


    It''s just the second place in oral English. What''s the use?


    It is said that a debate has been added this time.


    She didn''t believe that yeser could get a second good result in the debate.


    Thinking so, Bai Xiaorui began to act.


    The first goal, of course, is ye An''an.


    She knows that although she is a cousin, ye An''an has always been unhappy with Ye se.


    And I heard that the relationship between the two families is not very good.


    "Hey, did you hear that yeser won the second place in this English competition?"


    In the evening of the next day, the news that yeser won the second prize in the competition quickly spread in the school.


    The speed of this spread is simply amazing!


    Yue Xiaotong learned from Liu Na.


    When I thought about it, I just casually mentioned that yeser''s total score was second at noon yesterday.


    That''s terrible!


    Yue Xiaotong''s heart has a little panic.


    Thinking that Bai Xiaorui was not far from them at that time, she went to find her at the first time.


    Bai Xiaorui certainly wouldn''t admit it. She looked innocent. "Yue Xiaotong, are you okay? How many names Ye se got in the exam? What does it have to do with me? Besides, how can you prove that I spread the rumor? Even if you find the source, you should find it from you?"


    Yue Xiaotong was angry and anxious at the moment. When she excited her, she naturally became even more angry.


    "Bai Xiaorui, don''t think I don''t know what you have saved. Be careful. Don''t you just want to be with Liu Yang? I tell you, it''s impossible!"


    Bai Xiaorui''s face also changed, "Yue Xiaotong, are you sick?"


    The rumors became more and more serious. On the day when yeser and his family came back, the rumors had spread to the headmaster''s ears.


    Almost all the teachers and students in the school thought that ye se won the second prize in the English competition.


    The concept of second prize and second place is completely different.

 Chapter 131

    Yeser and his party had no idea about the school.


    After hearing such rumors, the headmaster called Miss Liu at the first time.


    From his heart, he didn''t like this yeser.


    The teacher hasn''t officially reported this kind of thing to him. How can he talk nonsense everywhere?


    When Mr. Liu answered the phone, he had just come out of the airport.


    "Headmaster, our results are quite good this time."


    The headmaster looked angry. "Yes, it''s good. Yeser won the second prize. Why didn''t you tell me such a big thing earlier?"


    Teacher Liu was stunned. "Headmaster, who said Ye se won the second prize?"


    The headmaster was also stunned, "isn''t it?"


    "Of course not! What''s the matter? Where did you hear that, headmaster?"


    The headmaster realized that the matter was not so simple.


    "Since it''s not the second prize, why is it so popular outside? Now almost all the teachers and students in the school think that ye se won the second prize."


    Mr. Liu also realized that it was wrong at this time. "Principal, wait a minute. I''ll hang up and ask Ye se to see if she knows about it."


    Ye se sat behind Mr. Liu and listened to the phone.


    "Teacher, I know it."


    Teacher Liu stared, "what''s going on?"


    Ye se shook his head. "Yue Xiaotong called me last night. In the second part of my oral part, I told her the news. Then she talked to Liu Yang and Gao Yibo. At that time, Bai Xiaorui was also nearby."


    Miss Liu didn''t react for a moment.


    Ye se had to add, "you know the temperament of Liu Yang and Gao Yibo best. Moreover, according to Yue Xiaotong, the rumor was first spread from class 8."


    "Class eight?"


    Mr. Liu frowned. How could class eight know so much about class one?


    "OK, I see. This matter must be dealt with seriously."


    Yeser has more heart.


    "Teacher, in order to find out the rumors, I think it''s better not to announce the results of the three of us for the time being."


    Mr. Liu hesitated, "isn''t this not good? It will only make the students misunderstand you. At that time, you will still be wronged."


    Ye se shook his head. "This matter can be big or small. Think about it, Miss Liu, I have won the first prize now, so I don''t think this rumor is a big deal for me. But what if my score is worse than the second prize?"


    Miss Liu was speechless for a moment.


    The other two students also looked at each other and felt that this thing was really too much.


    After all, when they went to the competition this time, the best result they ever estimated was the third prize.


    Even they have no confidence to win the second prize, let alone other students?


    Over the years, among all the English related competitions their school participated in, the best result should be the first place in the province that ye se took before.


    As for the national, I heard that it has been ten years and has not exceeded the achievement of the encouragement award.


    At this time, the news that yeser won the second prize came out, but I really didn''t feel at ease.


    Miss Liu frowned, "so, what do you two think?"


    "Teacher, we think yeser is right. It''s too much for a person with such a bad mind."

 Chapter 132

    Since the other two students had no opinion, Mr. Liu made up his mind.


    It can be said that the originator of this rumor made it clear that he wanted to pit yeser and couldn''t lift his head completely.


    Just think, now rumors are so hot.


    If ye se didn''t get a prize or only got an encouragement prize, what would the teachers and students think of Ye se?


    Because of their love for the school, they naturally regard yeser''s honor as the honor of the school.


    In this way, if the facts are not as rumored, will there be a gap in everyone''s mind?


    Once this gap is not well controlled, it will turn into an attack on yeser.


    Language, attitude and even behavior!


    Conversely, if ye se only won an encouragement award without this rumor in advance, ye se will still be envied by teachers and students in the school.


    Even be worshipped by younger brothers and sisters.


    Now, because of this rumor, yeser''s road can be said to be quite difficult.


    Back to school, Mr. Liu told them to go back to the dormitory to have a rest, and then went directly to the principal''s room.


    "Headmaster, since it came from class 8 first, can we consider starting from class 8 first?"


    The headmaster nodded, "this matter must be dealt with seriously!"


    If it is in the workplace, this kind of thing may be more difficult.


    But in school, it won''t be so difficult to find out.


    First, because the students are simple, most of them still dare not challenge the teacher''s authority.


    Second, let''s just tell everyone where they heard the news, without losing a piece of meat.


    After almost one class, it is basically certain that the original source of the news is class 8.


    The school checked all classes in senior three because it couldn''t be confessed.


    Now the real hammer has locked class 8, so the head teacher of class 8 is the most anxious one at present.


    "Miss Su, do you have any good ideas? Why do you think such people are in class 8?"


    Su Jingjing laughed a little contemptuously. "What''s the hurry? Even if you''re in class 8? Think about it. Why does the school pay so much attention to this matter?"


    The male teacher was stunned, and then he really began to think carefully.


    "You mean yeser''s grades are not that good at all?"


    "Of course! If he really won the second prize, what else would the headmaster do?"


    The male teacher immediately thought he was the truth.


    "If you really win the second prize, you''ll have to hold a celebration meeting as soon as you come back. But up to now, we haven''t received such news."


    Su Jingjing proudly bent her lips, "so ye se didn''t win any second prize at all!"


    But what if I guessed?


    One yard to one yard.


    After a day, class 8 finally got a result.


    The ultimate spearhead is ye An''an.


    When ye An''an was called to the headmaster''s office, the whole person was frightened.


    Before I went in, my eyes were red.


    When she saw that Mr. Liu was there, ye an really wanted to turn around and run away.


    "Ye An''an, tell me. What''s going on? Why do you deliberately spread such rumors?"

 Chapter 133

    Ye an took two deep breaths and forced herself to calm down.


    "Headmaster, I really didn''t mean it. I also heard that yeser won the second prize in oral English, and then thought it was the second prize, so I was a little careless when I said it."


    Miss Liu looked at this ye An''an, and the first feeling was that she didn''t like her very much.


    "Ye An''an, do you know the difference between the second prize in oral English and the second prize?"


    Ye An''an was so directly pointed out that she naturally felt hot on the surface.


    As a senior high school student, how can you not even know this?


    "Headmaster, I really didn''t mean it. Shall I apologize to yeser?"


    As he spoke, tears had been falling away.


    The headmaster was still grimacing without half a sympathy.


    "You can solve the problem if you don''t mean it? Do you know how much trouble it has brought to yeser?"


    How could ye An''an not know?


    Wherever yeser goes now, someone will ask her if she won the second prize.


    Just think about it, I think she must be very embarrassed.


    However, at present, it is more important to solve your own affairs first.


    "Headmaster, Miss Liu, I really know I''m wrong. I write a review and I apologize to Ye se face to face, okay?"


    The headmaster just stared at her and didn''t speak.


    Ye An''an bit her teeth. "Headmaster, in fact, I just want to show off. Because ye se is my cousin, I think that can make the students around me look up at me."


    As soon as Miss Liu heard this, she couldn''t help but be happy.


    "Ye An''an, ye SE''s grades are good. What can you make others think highly of you?"


    After a pause, he said again, "besides, yeser is your cousin''s business, and many students know it. You are all senior three now. Yeser''s grades have been very good before, which makes your classmates think highly of you?"


    The irony in this remark can be said to be obvious.


    Miss Liu couldn''t understand.


    The same surname is ye. Why is the gap so large?


    "You''d better tell me where you got the news that yeser came second in the English test."


    Ye an received the benefit of Bai Xiaorui before, so naturally she can''t give it to her.


    Even if it was confessed, she couldn''t admit that it had something to do with Bai Xiaorui.


    But Liu Yang and Gao Yibo, two boys, she dare not offend.


    As for Yue Xiaotong, it is said that her father also has a background.


    Therefore, we can only choose to give up the white pistil first.


    Sure enough, in the end, it can not be proved that the rumor is related to Bai Xiaorui.


    All the sins were carried by Ye An''an alone.


    In fact, Bai Xiaorui thinks very clearly.


    Whether the relationship between yeser and yean is good or not, yeser can''t sit idly by.


    After all, most people in the school know that they are cousins.


    At that time, yeser''s posture will have to be higher.


    Otherwise, she will be scolded for being careful, and even her cousin will not forgive her.


    Finally, the school decided to let ye An''an review in front of the whole school''s teachers and students.


    At the same time, I have to apologize to yeser in public.


    After ye An''an got the notice, she began to cry when she returned to the dormitory at night.


    When he was almost crying, he quickly called home.


    After hearing this, ye Chaodong immediately called Ye se.


    "Oh, this time, Ann didn''t mean it. Can you talk to the school leaders and avoid the review?"

 Chapter 134

    Yeser knew what he wanted when he saw that the caller was his second uncle.


    "Uncle, this is not my has the final say."


    "Why not you has the final say? Is the victim not you? As long as you show forgiveness, the headmaster will never pursue it again."


    "Second uncle, you just said the opposite. We just got a call from the headmaster on our way back to Jincheng. The headmaster was almost angry at that time."


    Ye se glanced at Charlene, who looked a little Wan on her face, and lowered her voice, "second uncle, I heard that this matter also alerted the Education Bureau. Do you think I can have such a great ability as a student?"


    Ye Chaodong over there was really frightened.


    "Also, also alerted the education bureau?"


    "Yes, second uncle. This matter is no longer a problem I didn''t forgive. Ye An''an will review tomorrow. It''s said that the Education Bureau will come."


    Yeser is not talking nonsense. At least half of it is true.


    The leadership of the Education Bureau will come tomorrow. It is only a matter of time. It may not catch up with ye An''an''s review.


    "I see. Let''s do it first."


    As soon as ye Chaodong saw that ye se couldn''t count on it, he had to call again to comfort his baby daughter.


    Ye An''an was crying in the dormitory and out of breath on the ground.


    "Ye se, what is she pulling? It''s obviously that she didn''t do well in the exam, and now she blames me! Why doesn''t she blame Yue Xiaotong for her quick mouth!"


    Fortunately, there are not many people in the dormitory now. Several have not come back yet.


    "Forget it, ANN, you''d better calm down. It seems that you can''t avoid tomorrow''s review."


    Hearing the consolation of his friends, ye An''an was so angry that she picked up the pillow and fell heavily on the bed.


    It''s like it''s not your pillow, but yeser.


    "Thousands of mistakes are all mistakes, all of them are yeser''s fault. Who made her fail in the exam, why should she blame me!"


    At this time, ye An''an really sprinkled all her resentment on Ye se.


    I always thought it was yeser''s poor performance in this competition. I just took this opportunity to divert people''s attention.


    Ye An''an''s eyes were full of resentment at this time.


    What if it''s a review?


    She doesn''t believe it. There are thousands of people in the school. Can she really make everyone ignore her achievements?


    Isn''t it the first in the province?


    Why didn''t you come back from the capital this time?


    After self-study the next morning, all the teachers and students lined up on the playground.


    Ye An''an''s hand clenched tightly, loosened and then clenched tightly, which shows how nervous she was.


    When she was on stage, yeser clearly noticed that there was tension and uneasiness on her face, but there was no guilt.


    So, in her eyes, she never realized whether it had hurt others.


    Even if she was asked to review, she still didn''t realize her mistake.


    Ye se shook her head slightly, and she was really convinced to be a man.


    Ye An''an''s review is not very long.


    The principal didn''t ask her how many words she had to write because she was a girl.


    Therefore, ye An''an quickly finished reading her review and cried.


    No matter what ye An''an did or who he hurt.


    She is crying so sadly that it is easy to arouse the sympathy of her classmates.


    Especially boys.


    Ye se looked down at his toes. He was really a master!

 Chapter 135

    After ye An''an stepped down, Mr. Liu quickly adjusted his mood and spoke on the stage.


    The manuscript originally prepared was quickly put away after only a cursory glance.


    Thinking of yeser''s conversation with herself last night, Miss Liu realized now that she still had foresight.


    "All right, everybody be quiet!"


    Mr. Liu began to speak. He didn''t mention any achievements of the three, or even their names.


    In this way, the students were more curious about the results of the competition.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, yeser and two other students were called into the auditorium.


    The auditorium has limited space and can only accommodate about 300 people.


    The headmaster made arrangements in advance. Five students from each class came here to listen to the report.


    Except for the teacher with class, everyone else arrived.


    The auditorium was overcrowded.


    Mr. Liu made a brief introduction to the competition.


    She was not particularly excited when she mentioned that yeser won the best debater in the debate competition, or even finally won the first prize.


    Finally, her expression was very serious. Looking into the eyes of the people below, it could be said to be meaningful.


    "This time, the headmaster originally meant to hold the commendation meeting of the whole school as soon as he came back. But unexpectedly, there was the previous ye An''an incident. And yesterday, Mr. Ye se found me and said that he was afraid to stimulate Mr. Ye An''an, so he deliberately reduced the commendation meeting to the current scale."


    Mr. Liu paused and saw with satisfaction the surprised expression of the people below.


    "After this, I also communicated with two other students. What makes me happy is that our students are not only good at grades, but also good in character! They have clearly achieved excellent results, but they would rather let their light be deliberately bound because they are concerned about the feelings of other students."


    "This let me see our school motto, which has been fully reflected here!"


    After Mr. Liu finished speaking, he received thunderous applause.


    The other two students, one won the encouragement award and the other won the title of excellent debater.


    Although the results are not particularly eye-catching, it is very good to get such results in national competitions.


    Moreover, looking at the whole Jincheng, only their school has three students to participate in the national competition.


    In any case, it should be encouraged.


    The leaders of the Education Bureau were also very excited.


    When it was yeser''s turn to take the stage, she was empty handed and did not prepare any speech.


    "Thank you for coming to listen to our report. I''m very grateful!"


    Yeser finished and bowed first.


    At the end of the talk, yeser suddenly smiled.


    "This time, I really want to thank Miss Liu. In order to let us relax, she took us to visit the university campus and let us know how real first-class college students learn and enjoy their life."


    After the one hour commendation meeting, everyone went back to each class.


    Ye se knew that through this small commendation meeting, the image of sister Lin erected by Ye An''an would soon be completely submerged in the discussion of the students.


    In fact, it is.


    Originally, there were many people who sympathized with ye An''an at noon, and even students who would take the initiative to help her occupy her seat.


    At dinner, her eyes became strange.

 Chapter 136

    Ye An''an originally wanted to win everyone''s sympathy.


    Moreover, when she made a review, she specially mentioned that she was also listening to others, and deliberately said that she was sorry for her sister when she apologized to yeser, etc.


    How could ye se not see her little thoughts?


    It was originally thought that she was just a slip of the tongue, so it was not a big mistake, but it was too much to review it in front of the whole school teachers and students.


    At the same time, it will also make people feel that yeser is aggressive and bullies too much.


    But unexpectedly, in the afternoon, yeser made a report quietly.


    He won the first prize in the National English competition!


    This honor is the first time in their school''s decades of history!


    For such an important honor, people simply say it in front of hundreds of people. People are really wronged, okay?


    It''s like people are the shining sun. You have to lock them up in a room. How much do you think they have to be oppressed?


    And I heard that yeser put it forward on his own initiative.


    Such a comparison, which is higher or lower, immediately appeared.


    My sister went to the capital to compete. Before she came back, my sister first made a bunch of rumors.


    Now I''m back. In order to stop stimulating my sister, my sister took the initiative to reduce the commendation conference. What else do you want others to do?


    The so-called high quality, is that all?


    Ye An''an didn''t expect that his hard-working image would fall apart in less than a day.


    Bai Xiaorui called her to a corner, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye An''an was also wronged. "How did I know they would hold a commendation meeting today?"


    Bai Xiaorui choked.


    In fact, she doesn''t know.


    If they had known, their plans would have changed again.


    "Forget it, ye se has achieved such good results this time. It is said that the school has reduced all the expenses of her this school year. Even the book expenses are exempted!"


    How much are those costs?


    The key is that they won the first prize in the national competition in Jincheng No. 1 middle school!


    This is absolutely enough to make the whole Jincheng proud.


    Because it was a senior three, Mr. Liu happily pushed aside other speeches arranged by the Education Bureau after winning Ye SE''s consent.


    If ye se was a freshman or sophomore in senior high school, Miss Liu wouldn''t help her push.


    But now it''s senior three.


    How nervous the course is!


    However, the good news is far from stopping.


    Ye se was called into the office and found that the headmaster was also in the teacher''s office.


    "Ye se, come on, that''s right. The capital foreign language school specially called to give priority to you to their school. What do you think?"


    Yeser was stunned. She knew the University.


    It is definitely a first-class university, and the admission score is higher in all key schools.


    "Teacher, I''m not going to a foreign language school."


    The headmaster smiled, "Mr. yeser, don''t be nervous and don''t rush to refuse first. We communicated with each other and said we would let you discuss it with your parents. After all, it''s a matter of your life."


    "Oh, thank you, headmaster."


    "Come on, call home first and listen to your opinions."


    Yeser suddenly felt flattered.

 Chapter 137

    Ye Dongliang was discussing things with several people at home. When he saw that it was the school phone, his face immediately became dignified.


    "Hello, I''m Ye Dongliang."


    "Dad, it''s me."


    Ye se simply said about the matter once, and she was calm, but ye Dongliang at the other end was completely excited and speechless.


    "Really? Siser, have they really decided to admit you in advance?"


    "Dad, it''s not that simple. They probably know about my study. If I am admitted, there should be other requirements."


    "What do you think?"


    Yeser bit his lip. "Dad, I want to get a B."


    When she said this, the faces of other teachers in the room followed with joy.


    I didn''t expect her to be very ideal.


    Later, Mr. Liu answered the phone.


    "Well, what your father means is that when you go back this week, your whole family will discuss it."


    "Thank you, Miss Liu."


    "Don''t thank me. You won this opportunity yourself. If your English level is not so good, people can''t stare at you so early."


    This makes yeser a little embarrassed.


    Yeser left, but the headmaster was a little tangled.


    "Do you think you can get into B university with yeser''s grades?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    It''s not that Miss Liu has no confidence in yeser. It''s really the college entrance examination, but it''s not just the usual results.


    Psychological quality is also a very important element.


    "Well, Mr. Liu, your class 1 is the top class in our senior three. Last year, we sent more than 20 people to B University for the college entrance examination. This time, we must work harder to surpass last year."


    "I see, headmaster."


    Because yeser had not decided to go to the foreign language school, it was natural that the headmaster gave him a password.


    It is also to avoid bad rumors like last time.


    Ye se obviously won the first prize, and Sheng Sheng passed it on to others as the second prize.


    Yue Xiaotong envied while eating fried noodles. "It''s very kind of you. With this first prize, it''s appropriate to add points to the college entrance examination."


    Ye se smiled at her. "You''ll get extra points. Didn''t you get the national physics award when you were a sophomore?"


    Yue Xiaotong was stunned, "is there any?"


    Ye se gave a cry and directly threw it to her. You are deliberately showing off.


    Yue Xiaotong smiled twice, "SISE, Liu Yang will also add points. Do you think we will be so lucky to become an alumni of B university?"


    "It''s not impossible."


    As they were talking, Gao Yibo and Liu Yang also came.


    "Why are you two so late today?"


    Liu Yang picked his eyebrow. "Classmate Gao is happy to help others."


    Gao Yibo blushed and said nothing.


    Ye se looked at them. "Liu Yang, don''t bully Gao Yibo. He has a thin skin and will be embarrassed later."


    Liu Yang didn''t think so. "Really? Do you still help girls with their lectures?"


    Gao Yibo''s face is even redder.


    He raised his hand and pushed his glasses. "If you don''t eat, the meal will be cold."


    He can find such a bad excuse.


    "Are your goals big B?"


    Gao Yibo asked first.


    Yeser hesitated. "I have to work harder. I think I''m a little hung up in B. my math grades are worse."


    Yue Xiaotong smiled vaguely. "What are you afraid of? Your deskmate''s math is top. Let him teach you."

 Chapter 138

    When she came home again this time, ye An''an didn''t take ye SE''s car.


    Because yeser didn''t let his father pick him up at all.


    Ye an had no choice but to let her father pick her up.


    "What about yeser? She won''t go home this week?"


    "Back, but tomorrow. They have a class tonight. They say they won''t go home until tomorrow."


    Ye An''an dare not lie about such things.


    Because class 1 was originally the third high school of this year, and the best performance. This time, Mr. Liu specially used his contacts and invited a famous teacher from the key high school in the provincial capital.


    People only have time tonight to come and give them a simple speech.


    On the one hand, it is to tell you about the learning methods of mathematics. On the other hand, it is also to inspire the momentum of the whole class.


    Because it was Mr. Liu''s personal relationship, and they didn''t charge fees, the headmaster was also embarrassed to let the students of the whole grade listen.


    The next morning, because there was no breakfast, parents came to pick up the children early.


    Ye Se and Yue Xiaotong slept until seven o''clock, got up and washed, and began to pack up.


    In fact, there is not much to clean up.


    "Charlene, are you okay?"


    Liu Na came out of the bathroom and felt uncomfortable when she saw Xia Lin sitting there with a sad face.


    "Nothing."


    Liu Na sat down side by side with her. "Is there no one to pick you up? Why don''t you let my father send you."


    "No."


    Ye Se and Yue Xiaotong looked at each other, and Charlene''s mistake became more and more obvious.


    "Charlene, if you have anything, just tell us. Don''t fight alone."


    "That is, everyone is a classmate or roommate. If you have any difficulties, tell them and we will help you share them."


    Charlene looked up and looked at them awkwardly, "it''s really all right."


    "Charlene."


    Yeser was standing opposite her. He couldn''t see it anymore.


    "We are in the third year of senior high school. If you really have difficulties, say it. Even if our ability is limited, don''t we still have teachers? Moreover, your grades have decreased a lot during this period. Originally, your grades were no problem with the last one. But now, don''t you think they are a little hung up?"


    Charlene seemed to be unable to help herself any more. She bowed her head and buried her face between her hands.


    "What if you get into one? It''s not the same. You don''t have money to study?"


    All three of them were stunned.


    I thought her mother put too much pressure on me.


    Now it seems that there is another reason.


    "Charlene, don''t worry. Let''s find a way together. First, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Na and Xia Lin are upper and lower bunks. They usually spend more time together.


    Now seeing her like this, Liu Na''s heart is also uncomfortable.


    "My father is seriously ill. Now he can''t work and has to spend a lot of money. My mother didn''t have any serious work before. Now, seeing that there is no money at home, she wants me to drop out of school."


    Yue Xiaotong''s eyes stared, "are you kidding? It''s senior three. What a key year, how can you drop out of school?"


    Yeser shook his head and reached for her.


    Xia Lin was even more sad when she heard the speech.


    Yeser could only sigh that there were some things they couldn''t do.


    Even if they can scrape up Charlene''s tuition, Charlene''s mother won''t agree.


    What gang Xialin means is that she wants to work to make money.


    "Charlene, don''t cry. Let''s find a way together."

 Chapter 139

    Yeser took the boy''s hand and went to the corridor.


    "Our ability in this matter is too limited. Even if we can help Charlene collect the tuition, her mother will not be willing to let her study again."


    "So you mean, the fundamental way is to make my uncle better?"


    Yeser shook his head. This is really difficult.


    The main reason is that they don''t know what''s wrong with Charlene''s father at all.


    "Well, the family will pick us up later. Let''s make an appointment with Liu Na and go to the hospital on the weekend afternoon."


    Yue Xiaotong nodded, "that''s a good way. OK, I''ll tell Liu Na later."


    When yeser got home, it was more than nine o''clock.


    In fact, ye se didn''t come out late, but ye Dongliang had to buy her food, which delayed her.


    "Thu Thu, what do you think? Is it not a big B?"


    Liu Mei is actually a little tangled.


    If you don''t grasp such a good opportunity, what if your child can''t get into B university again?


    "In my opinion, this foreign language school is quite good. The opportunity to study in this school is not so easy. Even if it is an exam, it is very difficult."


    Yeser didn''t know it was a precious opportunity.


    But she really wants to go to B University, and her expected major is not a foreign language.


    She doesn''t want to be a translator in the future.


    She thinks it''s too boring, and she doesn''t think she''s suitable for that job.


    Although Ye Dongliang was worried, he calmed down and didn''t want to force her.


    "Don''t worry. It''s a big thing. We have to let siser make his own decision."


    Liu Mei was worried, "she is still a child. What ideas can she have?"


    But ye Dongliang always feels that his daughter has grown up and is sensible.


    Since it''s about her life, let her decide for herself.


    "I''ll call my brother first and ask him what he means."


    Liu Mei can think about it.


    It''s not a happy event to put such a big thing in someone''s house.


    But this girl just doesn''t like it.


    Ye Anjin was naturally very excited when he heard the good news.


    "Brother, I know this opportunity is very rare, but I prefer to enter B University."


    Ye Anjin knows the strength of Jincheng No. 1 middle school. It''s not difficult to get into 20 b students every year.


    "How was your last exam?"


    "Not bad, the first twenty of grade."


    "Well, if you feel confident, you can rush. Anyway, your grades have always been good. Even if you can''t go to B University, we can enter foreign studies university with our strength."


    This is very comfortable.


    Although he also felt that he should cherish this opportunity, he believed more in his sister''s strength!


    "Thank you, brother."


    In the evening, ye se consulted Gu Zhan on QQ.


    "Just make a decision according to your own real idea. Whether you agree or want to prove it through your own strength, you should remember to make all preparations."


    Yeser looked at the words on his mobile phone and sighed.


    Suddenly, it seems that Gu Zhan is the one who knows her best in the world!


    I was startled by the idea.


    How could I have such an idea?


    It''s dangerous!


    Quickly shook his head and forcibly removed Gu Zhan''s face from his mind.


    The next day, for the first time, yeser got up late.

 Chapter 140

    Seeing her with a pair of dark circles under her eyes, Liu Mei was embarrassed to talk about her.


    Last night, ye Dongliang also did a lot of work with her.


    That is to say, their daughter is so excellent, no matter how they choose, the future road is bright.


    The homework was almost finished. Yeser had to hurry up and code some words.


    During this time, I prepared for the English competition, and the number of saved manuscripts has been reduced to 400000 words.


    Near noon, ye se received a call from Liu Yang.


    It was the weekend. Liu Yang accompanied his grandfather to the farm.


    Ye se didn''t want to go, but it''s too stiff to think that he has a cooperative relationship with the Liu family now.


    However, yeser may be a little late because he didn''t finish his homework.


    Yeser doesn''t like socializing, mainly because he can''t socialize.


    Therefore, it was not until around 3 p.m. that they might have to go, that they rode an electric car to the farm.


    Stop the car and see some elegant cars in the yard. Yeser shook his head slightly. The rich man.


    Yeser stood outside the office and heard the laughter inside.


    Listen carefully and find Liu Yang''s voice.


    "Rustle, why are you standing outside? Why don''t you go in?"


    Yeser turned around and found it was his uncle. "Oh, I''m going in. There''s a text message."


    Before the voice fell, the door opened.


    Ye se looked up and was facing Liu Yang''s eyes.


    "Just read a text message."


    This explanation seems a little awkward.


    "I thought you weren''t coming."


    "If you haven''t finished your homework, how dare you come out."


    Liu Yang just smiled and invited her in.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    Several people were sitting on the sofa, and ye Dongliang made tea for everyone.


    Liu Changming looked at Ye Se and said with a smile, "listen to Liu Yang, you won the first prize in this English competition. It''s good, little girl!"


    "My uncle flattered me. That is, Liu Yang didn''t go, otherwise it would be my turn to win the first prize."


    Liu Changming smiled and pointed to Ye se, but his eyes looked at Ye Dongliang. "Lao ye, you girl can talk."


    Ye Dongliang''s eyes overflowed with pride, but his words were a little modest.


    "She''s a little girl. She hasn''t seen much of the world. She makes everyone laugh."


    Yeser noticed an old man in the middle. He looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "Little girl, it''s you. So your name is yeser?"


    Ye se gave a cry and looked blankly.


    Old Zeng laughed and held his crutches in both hands. "Little girl, don''t buy mangoes?"


    After he reminded, yeser responded, "it''s you!"


    Liu Yang was confused. "Grandpa, what''s going on? Have you seen it before?"


    "Yes. Last time I went to buy fruit, I met a pickpocket. Thanks to the little girl''s wit, otherwise, I must have bad luck."


    As soon as Liu Changming listened, he looked at Ye Se and saw something more in his eyes.


    "It''s rare. Last time I heard from my father, I thought such girls were rare. Unexpectedly, they were the children of Lao Ye''s family."


    No one thought it would be such a coincidence.


    For the next half day, I was praising yeser.


    Such an atmosphere made yeser a little unbearable.


    "Zeng Lao, why don''t I accompany you around the vegetable field? I heard from Liu Yang that you especially like growing your own vegetables."


    Old Zeng was interested, "OK. Let''s go. You two little dolls walk around with me. I won''t bother you to discuss business."

 Chapter 141

    "We should leave early in the afternoon and go to the hospital to see Charlene''s father."


    Ye se always feels embarrassed to get along with Liu Yang alone.


    Especially when I thought of what Yue Xiaotong said before that Liu Yang liked her, I felt even more uncomfortable.


    "What happened to Charlene''s father?"


    "I only know that I''m ill. It seems that I spent a lot of money. It''s still two years before I can cure it."


    Liu Yang nodded. "Let''s go together that afternoon. It''s just that you take our car. You don''t have to let Uncle Ye take you on a special trip."


    Yeser quickly waved his hand, "No. It''s too troublesome."


    "What''s the trouble?"


    Liu Yang looked at her strangely. "We''ll pick up Yue Xiaotong and go to the hospital together. Are you going to walk?"


    Yeser choked and really had nothing to say.


    In the afternoon, the three picked up Liu Na and went to the hospital.


    The line of four, plus the driver, was just full.


    Yeser sat on the side and looked out of the window from time to time.


    Yue Xiaotong is a heartless and heartless man. He is thinking about what to buy all the way.


    "Don''t waste your brain with less memory." as soon as Liu Yang opened his mouth, he could poison people half paralyzed.


    "Hey, can you talk?"


    Yue Xiaotong waved his fist and wanted to beat him at first.


    Liu Yang smiled, "I went to the farm with Grandpa. We just picked some fresh fruit. If we think there are few things, we can buy another box of milk."


    A total of two boxes of fruits were picked. Liu Yang moved one box and ye se moved a small box.


    Liu Na carried a box of milk. Yue Xiaotong felt that her hand could not be empty, so she bought another box of eight treasure porridge.


    "In the hospital, it''s more convenient to eat this."


    After the four entered the inpatient department, they called Charlene.


    Coming out of the elevator, I saw Charlene waiting there with red eyes.


    "Here you are."


    After seeing them, he quickly raised his hand and wiped his eyes.


    "Let''s go. How''s uncle today?"


    "OK."


    Father Xia lives in a large ward.


    There are six patients in one ward.


    Xia''s mother is wiping his face.


    "Oh, here you are. What else do you bring for your children?"


    Yeser put his things down. "These two boxes were picked from our own land. They are not worth much money."


    Several people put down their things, and then sat for a while. After that, several girls came out.


    "Charlene, what did the doctor say?"


    "Gastric cancer. Now I have an operation, but the postoperative cost is still a lot of money."


    Yeser knew that this disease would need chemotherapy later. It really costs a lot of money.


    "Early?"


    Charlene nodded. "The doctor said that if she recovered well, she should be fine."


    "In that case, you should be happy. Good or bad people are still there."


    Yue Xiaotong''s speech was really unstoppable. Ye se hit her arm and signaled her to be careful.


    Liu Na took her arm. "Linlin, I think my uncle is in good shape now. Although it costs a lot of money, as long as people can get better, it''s more important than anything."


    Or Liu Na can talk.


    "Linlin, what did your mother say?"


    That''s the key.


    "They just had a quarrel yesterday. My father is still very weak and almost out of breath."


    Charlene said, and her voice choked.


    "My father meant to let me study hard and not drop out of school. But my mother just cried and said she had no money."

 Chapter 142

    Yue Xiaotong is that kind of impulsive temperament. As soon as he hears this, he will make a statement immediately.


    As a result, yeser grabbed it.


    Yue Xiaotong didn''t understand, but ye se said with a frozen face, "Linlin, I think your father is right. The current situation in your family doesn''t force you to drop out of school. Besides, if you go to one, the tuition fee is not high. As long as you work hard, you can get a scholarship. I heard that the university can also apply for student loans now."


    Liu Na can''t understand Ye SE''s words.


    It''s just that she didn''t speak wisely.


    Charlene seemed to feel her encouragement and kindness and looked up and smiled.


    "Thank you, yeser."


    Ye se shook his head, "let''s have a class. In terms of learning, if you don''t understand or can''t, you can find me and the child. We can help you. Try to get a good one."


    Charlene smiled with tears. At first glance, it was the kind of smile from the bottom of her heart.


    Out of the hospital, Liu Na and Yue Xiaotong were still in a low mood.


    At the parking lot, yeser suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Yang looked back at her and asked Yue Xiaotong with his eyes.


    Yether took a deep breath and strode over.


    "Do you two think what I said today is somewhat inhuman?"


    The two looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    But that expression still explains everything.


    Yeser was not surprised.


    "There are two reasons why I say that. One is to maintain Charlene''s self-esteem."


    Liu Na''s eyes flashed. Yes, what a proud person Xia Lin used to be.


    "I know what you want to say, little boy. But have you ever thought about it? Charlene has always refused to tell us. She is afraid that she will bow her head in front of us. So we can''t face her as a giver. In that case, it will hurt her more."


    Now, Yue Xiaotong understands.


    "One more thing, even if we want to pay to help her, have we ever thought about our financial ability? Is it us or our family?"


    This is a very realistic problem.


    Liu Na lowered her head again. She was really not sure whether her family was willing to pay to help other people''s children.


    "Little boy, it''s good for you to attach importance to your feelings, but we have to think of a comprehensive plan. You can''t say money and help on impulse. But what will you do if your family doesn''t agree?"


    Yue Xiaotong felt a deep sense of powerlessness at this time.


    Not to mention the future, but now, if she cares more about her father''s living expenses of hundreds of yuan every month, it is estimated that her father will have to ask her.


    What''s more, the cost of thousands of yuan to go to college in the future?


    It''s just tuition.


    "What good way do you have?" Liu Na was looking forward to it.


    Ye se glanced at Liu Yang, "we can wait for the college entrance examination and go to work together. Can''t the four of us make up for her one-year tuition?"


    Yue Xiaotong''s eyes lit up, "that''s a good idea!"


    "At that time, the four of us will work together. At least, we won''t let her have too much psychological gap. Moreover, this is also to help people with our own ability. This is real help."


    Liu Yang was in high spirits when he saw them.


    "What about me? Aren''t you going to add me?"


    The three were stunned, looked at each other, and then looked at him together.


    "The young master is going to work, too?"

 Chapter 143

    Anyway, after the four of them said that Charlene''s grades were very good that day, Xia''s mother''s attitude also loosened a little.


    As for Xia Lin, she works harder in her study.


    Yeser finally rejected the olive branch offered by the Foreign Language Institute.


    Her ambition is not here. The teachers can only feel sorry and have no choice.


    Life flies. Soon, it''s new year''s Day holiday.


    As soon as yeser got on the bus, he could feel that the breath on his father was not quite right.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. Go home first."


    Yeser sat in the front seat and yean sat in the back.


    After getting home, ye An''an took her bag and went home.


    When I left, I didn''t even say hello.


    Ye se was very angry. "Dad, I won''t pick her up in the future. What attitude!"


    Ye Dongliang sighed, "forget it, go home first."


    Liu Mei is making dumplings with the old lady in the house.


    Yether really thought the sun came out in the West.


    In the past, grandma only did this at her second uncle''s house.


    "Come back? Put down your things and wash your hands first. Lao ye, it''s cabbage meat. Wash your hands and cook directly in the pot."


    "OK."


    Yeser went back to his room to put his things away, and then went to the kitchen.


    "Dad, is something wrong with the farm?"


    Ye Dongliang said while making dumplings, "it''s not your cousin who let him be a driver and give him 3000 a month. He''s in a bad mood."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There is our logo on the car. Everyone knows our car for such a long time. I don''t know this thing. It took other people''s dishes behind our back and sold them as ours. If it wasn''t for an acquaintance who found out and took photos, I wouldn''t know."


    What else?


    However, ye Anbang did it, and ye se was not surprised at all.


    There have been no good people in their family.


    "Dad, what are you going to do?"


    "What else can I do? He has stopped working right now. I''ll let your cousin take over for the time being."


    "How hard my cousin has to work."


    Ye Dongliang thought it was a headache. "I''m not hiring people. Your aunt has helped share some of the things in the farm for the time being. Your cousin has only driven for more than ten days, and our sales have obviously increased. It''s almost in short supply."


    What does this mean?


    It can only show that ye Anbang made black money before.


    "I''ve already sent a statement and posted some on the farm, as well as some on our local hypermarkets. I can''t let Xiao Bang ruin our image after working so hard for so long."


    Yeser was worried immediately.


    "What are the consequences?"


    "Two supermarkets came and we lost some money. At the same time, we promised that this situation would not happen again in the future. In addition, I deducted Ye Anbang''s salary for one month."


    It''s only 3000 yuan a month. Just think about it, it''s not enough to compensate.


    "Dad is worried that Liu will always come forward, so he will deal with it first?"


    Yether knows her father too well.


    I know his heart is soft.


    If it were not for the shares of others in the farm, he would not choose to deduct Ye Anbang''s salary.


    "HMM. president Liu read my handling results and didn''t say anything about it. If he only said this, it''s best not to happen again."


    Ye se drooped his eyes, "I''m afraid the second uncle is not willing."

 Chapter 144

    Ye Dongliang paused slightly, and then continued to cook dumplings as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to say more, Joseph wisely didn''t ask again.


    At dinner in the evening, the atmosphere was a little strange.


    The old lady who always picks three and four for Liu Mei is also very enthusiastic tonight.


    Liu Mei was given a chicken leg while ye se was given a beef.


    Yeser knew what the old lady was doing, and just ate silently.


    Some things, even if she knows the result, she can''t intervene.


    Seeing that she was almost full, the old lady finally began to get to the point.


    "Pillars, Xiao Bang is about to get engaged. The other party knows that he works at Ye Hao farm and is your nephew. Isn''t it good if you fire him now?"


    Ye Dongliang put the bowl directly, "I''m full. I''ll go to the farm and won''t come back tonight."


    The old lady''s face twitched a few times, very embarrassed.


    She didn''t expect that in the past, she had no disadvantages in front of her eldest son. What''s the matter today?


    I didn''t even go home.


    When ye Dongliang left, the old lady began to fight against Liu Mei.


    "Eldest daughter-in-law, go back and help me persuade. This time, Xiao Bang is really wrong. I have scolded him. There will be no next time."


    Liu Mei wants to go, too.


    But there''s a daughter at home.


    Besides, ye Dongliang can do this, but she can''t.


    "Mom, it''s no use telling me about this kind of thing. I can''t decide."


    In a word, the old lady was blocked back.


    The old lady''s face sank and her chopsticks slapped on the table.


    "You husband and wife are trying to piss me off!"


    Yeser''s head was lower.


    Liu Mei said, "Mom, don''t say that. The second family is going to drive us to death. They used to deliberately frame us with poisoned children. Now they are doing such things. Our farm really doesn''t dare to deal with their family anymore."


    That''s absolutely right!


    But every sentence is the truth.


    Even if the old lady wants to refute, she has no reason.


    The old lady thinks Ye Anbang is wrong.


    But she didn''t think it was that intolerable.


    After all, I''m still a child.


    "Liu Mei, Xiao Bang is still young. If he does something wrong, you and the pillars should teach him well. Why do you have to drive him?"


    "Mom, do you think we can teach him?"


    The old lady stifled, "why not?"


    Liu Mei sneered, "they have a big temper and style. I dare not say."


    Then he took away some empty dishes and went into the kitchen.


    Yeser quickly poured out the remaining cakes and followed in.


    I thought dad would be softhearted again this time.


    Unexpectedly, Dad''s determination is so great.


    "Mom, has the farm lost much land?"


    "It''s OK. There aren''t too many losses. Losing money is also a small thing. Only there are a few supermarkets. Your father promised to give people a discount within a month."


    "How much did my cousin benefit from it?"


    "Who can know the details? He didn''t say much, but who can believe it? He''s willing to do it if it''s not good?"


    Ye se sighed, "Mom, you''d better prepare early. I''m afraid grandma will start from her uncle''s family."

 Chapter 145

    Ye SE''s reminder made Liu Mei have more heart.


    The next morning, the old lady went straight to the farm.


    Because it''s a holiday, people visiting the farm at this time can be said to be overcrowded.


    It''s really bad for the old lady to appear on the farm at this time.


    Ye Dongliang had no choice but to drag the old lady into the office.


    "Mom, what the hell do you want?"


    Ye Dongliang is no matter how good his temper is. At this moment, it is really worn away by her.


    You can''t let his farm''s reputation stink because of a Ye Anbang.


    "Pillars, I know that Xiao Bang is wrong this time. You should discipline him and I won''t stop him. But you drove him away. How will he behave in the future?"


    "When he did such immoral things before, why didn''t he think about whether he had the face to be a man?"


    The old lady''s mouth turned and seemed to howl.


    "Dad!"


    Yeser hurriedly pushed the door in.


    "Grandma, you''re here. You scared my mother."


    Ye se said that he had reached Ye Dongliang.


    "Dad, go and do something. I''ll be here with grandma."


    Ye Dongliang hesitated. "Is this OK? What about your homework?"


    "Don''t worry, I came with my homework."


    Yeser shook his schoolbag.


    "Grandma, let''s go and have a rest in the lounge. There''s a bed in the room. You can lie down."


    Yeser came to pick up the old lady and they went into the inner room.


    Ye Dongliang is really the first two.


    These three days on their farm can be said to be the busiest time.


    The room here was fully booked half a month ago.


    There are also people from several large travel agencies who will come every day these days.


    I''m afraid the old lady will make trouble for him at this time.


    When the old lady entered the house, she naturally didn''t want to give up so easily.


    I''m still thinking of going out and making a scene again.


    "Grandma, you think my father wants face and the farm wants reputation, so you deliberately come here to make trouble?"


    As soon as the old lady wanted to move, yeser spoke.


    The old lady looked at it, and yeser didn''t even lift his head. She snorted, "you''ve figured it out. It really makes my father anxious. He can do anything."


    The old lady was stunned. "What are you talking about, you dead girl?"


    "It''s illegal for my cousin to do that. Do you understand?"


    Ye se raised his head and looked solemn. "Do you think my father fired him, but it''s bad for him? If he really makes things big, then the whole county and even the whole country will know that ye Anbang eats inside out, violates conscience and morality, and shoddy goods will be replaced by good ones. Do you think he will be arrested?"


    The old lady was stunned.


    "If my father hadn''t seen him as your grandson, do you think he would just fire someone and deduct one month''s salary?"


    The old lady muttered a word, but she couldn''t hear it clearly.


    "My cousin knows how much benefit he has drawn from it. My father is thinking about blood relationship, so he didn''t let him spit out the money, but my father took the responsibility and made compensation. What else do you want?"


    The old lady was a little uneasy for a moment.


    "It''s all a family. Where is it so serious?"


    "No?"


    Ye se stood up suddenly, "that''s good. Let''s go to the police station and ask the police there to see if my cousin is illegal?"

 Chapter 146

    The old lady is illiterate and legally illiterate.


    Now I''m really afraid of being bluffed by yeser.


    "By the way, we still have the recording of being the second aunt in junior high school. If you focus on the second uncle''s house and make trouble for my father, I don''t mind doing it."


    The old lady stared, "you dead girl, what are you talking about?"


    "That''s what you just heard. What do you think of letting their mother and son reunite in the detention center?"


    The old lady turned green with anger.


    "You dead girl! We Lao Ye raised you just to let you take revenge?"


    Ye SE''s face changed. "Grandma, don''t talk so much. It''s just my parents who really raise me. As for you and your second uncle, it has nothing to do with raising me at all."


    The old lady was so angry that her fingers trembled. Unexpectedly, a wild girl dared to contradict her.


    "You, you little beast, you should bite the hand that feeds you!"


    Yeser smiled disdainfully.


    "Grandma, I know you can''t read. Don''t use this idiom indiscriminately. What kindness do you and your second uncle''s family have to me?"


    The old lady''s face changed and she really couldn''t say it.


    Yeser did not stop, but walked two steps closer to her.


    "After all these years, did I spend a penny on you, or did I take advantage of my second uncle?"


    The old lady''s lips moved, but she realized that she really didn''t pay anything.


    But so what?


    She is an elder!


    At this point, yeser can''t be so rude.


    "You''re really a white eyed wolf who doesn''t know how to raise! Dead girl, I tell you, the pillar is my son, surnamed Ye. His money won''t have your share in the future."


    Ye se said, when she was rare?


    She is now at least an income earner.


    I think of my income in the past three months, but it has reached six figures.


    Where are you afraid of the old lady''s threat?


    However, the old lady''s attitude is hard to like.


    "Well, since you think what I said is wrong, go out and make trouble! See if I will send my second aunt and ye Anbang to the Bureau when I see it."


    It really works.


    The old lady really didn''t dare to act again.


    Anyway, they had come to the farm. They didn''t go back at noon. They simply ate some here.


    After lunch, the old lady was no longer happy. She had to get on the electric car and let yeser take her back.


    As for Liu Mei, she will stay here to help.


    When I went out, I happened to meet Liu Meng.


    "Cousin, I''ve worked hard these days."


    "It''s not hard. Are you going back?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Slow down on the road."


    "I see."


    It can be said that this three-day New Year''s Day holiday really fried Ye Hao farm in Jincheng.


    The heat is jumping up.


    Liu Meng has done promotion on the Internet and specially registered online stores.


    Liu Mei and ye Dongliang are digging out their minds to let the local people do some handicrafts, which can also be regarded as doing some practical things for the people.


    The old lady''s face didn''t cheer up all the way.


    At this moment, I was even more angry when I saw yeser enter the house.


    "Ye se, you are also surnamed Ye. Why is your mind so poisonous at a young age?"


    "Easy to say!"


    Yeser smiled calmly, unaffected by her.


    "As long as you don''t trouble the farm, I promise you won''t mess around."

 Chapter 147

    The old lady was so angry that she wanted to strangle her.


    The old lady lived such a long time that she had never been so suppressed by a little girl.


    When yeser saw that she had returned to the house, he just smiled, then went to the gate and locked the door.


    Although I think the old lady can''t make trouble again.


    But just in case.


    In particular, aunt Wan 12 was deliberately encouraged?


    Anyway, after these three days, you can breathe a sigh of relief.


    The farm is really busy.


    In the evening, yeser and the old lady had dinner, and then went back to their houses.


    Yeser concentrated on his homework and didn''t hear anything outside until ten o''clock.


    He hurried out and opened the door.


    "Rustle, why did you lock the door?"


    Yeser''s reason is impeccable.


    "There are only grandma and me at home. It''s dark and I''m a little afraid."


    Ye Dongliang parked the car, and then the couple went into the house together.


    "Dad, mom, have you had dinner?"


    "Yes. I ate with the leaders of several travel agencies. There are also several tour guides."


    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing ye SE''s cheerful face, ye Dongliang was happy.


    "Not bad. I''m also very interested in our rural specialties. Especially I like to eat big pot dishes. I also say that they taste very old."


    Ye se was so happy when he heard this.


    "Dad, it''s hard. Go and have a rest. There are two days left."


    Other people''s holidays, for them, that means busy.


    "I didn''t expect them to go into the shed to pick strawberries. They were very happy."


    "At first I thought Liu Meng set the price too high. Now think about it, he still has foresight."


    Liu Mei smiled proudly. "At least she has been in the provincial capital. She can understand the ideas of those people in big cities."


    The next morning, yeser got up and saw that the food was ready, but his parents were not at home.


    He called the old lady up, and they finished the meal without saying a word. Yeser cleaned up and went back to the house to continue his homework.


    The old lady stayed in the living room to watch TV.


    Yeser''s door was open, and he didn''t mind the loud TV.


    As long as the old lady doesn''t go out to make trouble for her, she''ll burn Gao Xiang.


    After watching for a while, the old lady''s cell phone rang.


    Look at the phone number. The old lady hurried back to the house.


    Close the door, "how about that? Do Liu Zhentian and Liu Meng have anything to catch?"


    "No."


    The old lady was worried, "why not? Their father and son are the backbone of the farm now. I don''t believe it. They will see the money and don''t make it!"


    His grandson is an open-minded man who thinks that everyone is like Ye Anbang.


    "Really not. Old lady, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up first. Don''t come to me for such things in the future."


    When the other party hung up, the old lady stamped her feet.


    How can there be no fishiness?


    The man must have taken advantage of their father and son, so he helped them speak.


    It must be.


    Now the farm accounts are managed by Liu Mei and managed by Liu Zhentian.


    If their brother and sister want to make a profit, it''s too easy!


    The more the old lady thought about it, the more she felt that the Liu family would empty their son''s family property sooner or later.


    "No, you can''t just do that. Look, the Liu family doesn''t have a good thing!"

 Chapter 148

    In fact, yeser can probably guess what the old lady thinks.


    It''s just that I think my son is my own and my daughter-in-law is an outsider.


    Especially now when she sees that her daughter-in-law''s family can also enjoy the wind and water on the farm, the old lady is not happy.


    To put it bluntly, the old lady is too controlling.


    Always trying to control every son.


    Especially Ye Dongliang.


    In the early years, the son never disobeyed her.


    Now the relationship between mother and son is so stiff. In her opinion, it''s all Liu Mei''s fault!


    Of course, she felt that there was no lack of yeser''s help.


    Yeser finished his homework at noon the next day.


    After that, while the old lady took a nap, she quickly locked the door and began to code.


    How long has it been? Yeser''s manuscript storage has dropped to only 100000 words.


    The update of online text is really terrible.


    Yeser estimated that with these saved manuscripts, plus those he usually wrote, he could still last until the winter vacation.


    She applied for a bank card and online banking at the same time.


    Every time she gets a sum of money, she will transfer it from Liu Mei''s card to her own card.


    In this way, if she wants to do something, it will be much more convenient.


    Code ten thousand words, then enter the backstage and look at the comment area.


    She now has a lot of loyalty powder.


    Even helped her set up a backup committee on her own initiative.


    This is simply not too excited!


    Seeing another reward, yeser was satisfied.


    After reading all the comments, I picked some replies, withdrew and continued to code.


    Now this money is still too little.


    Thinking that she met Jin Nianqing in advance in this life, maybe she won''t want many things in this life.


    Perhaps with her rebirth, many things have taken place the butterfly effect.


    Although Ye se is not afraid of Jin Nianqing, the thought of the gold family''s face of smashing people with money still makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Therefore, her goal in this life is very simple, that is to make money desperately!


    We must make a lot of money, so that she will not be looked down upon by the Jin family and will not watch the Ye family have an accident.


    Yeser just wanted to earn his first pot of gold by writing.


    She knew very well that it was impossible to become a rich man who could really compete with the Jin family alone.


    So she has to find a way to make money.


    And she still doesn''t know much about financial investment and so on.


    The only certainty is that the price of the house will rise.


    Therefore, her biggest expectation now is to save enough money to buy a house as soon as possible.


    In this way, she can double her assets in a short time.


    In the evening, I accidentally received a call from Hou Liang.


    "Do you have time tomorrow?"


    Yeser looked blankly, "what can I do for you?"


    "Well, one of our colleagues'' neighbors wants to sell a house. I heard from the Gu team that you have plans to buy a house, so I called you first."


    "Where''s the house?"


    "In the east of the city is the old house. But it''s not too far from your school. If you ride a bike, you should be able to ride it for 20 minutes at most."


    Yeser''s eyes flashed. If she remembered correctly, it seemed that it would enter the old city reconstruction project.


    "Well, I''ll come tomorrow."

 Chapter 149

    Hang up the phone, Hou Liang immediately gave Gu Zhan a call back.


    "Gu Dui, I have contacted her. She said to come and have a look tomorrow."


    "Well, no matter what she wants to do, she must give her full support."


    "No problem." Hou Liang said and opened the door. "Gu Dui, why don''t you tell her that you have been paying attention to the real estate developments in Jincheng?"


    "If she wants to do things by virtue of her ability, it''s up to her."


    Ye se took the bus to the place Hou Liang said. Then Hou Liang took him to the east of the city.


    "The house here is very old. However, the location is pretty good."


    Yeser nodded and looked around.


    "There are still many residents here."


    "Yes, the house we want to see is ahead."


    Yeser was taken into a bungalow by him.


    The place here is not big.


    It should be three rooms.


    "Why do they want to sell?" yeser lowered his voice.


    "It''s said that men lose money and can''t afford to pay their debts."


    They had already raised their hands and knocked on the door. At the same time, they tilted their heads and said, "they owe the creditor 50000 and have to buy this house. But on the market, he can sell about 100000 here."


    In that case, yeser probably understood.


    They looked around.


    Yeser only said that her family thought she was studying too far away, so they wanted to buy a house nearby.


    Such words are naturally understood by the other party.


    After seeing the house, yeser asked to see their property right certificate.


    Finally, everything was confirmed.


    "How much are you going to sell?"


    Hou Liang was worried that a little girl in yeser would ask a high price, so he spoke first.


    "Well."


    Sure enough, the other party glanced at yeser.


    Hou Liang said, lit a cigarette, and then casually said, "I''m in the same unit with Fang Zi, and I heard him say you want to sell the house."


    Fang Zi, the colleague of Hou Liang.


    The head of household immediately lowered his attitude when he heard that the other party was a policeman.


    Finally, the two sides talked about 90000.


    In fact, Hou Liang thinks the price can be lower.


    "I think your children are still so young. You sold your house. Where does your family live?"


    "Oh, it''s all right. My parents still have a house."


    Because it is a holiday, there is no way to go through the formalities.


    But the price is settled.


    "Thank you, brother Hou."


    "Why are you polite to me? If you can trust me, I''ll help you with the formalities later. You''re a senior three now, the courses are tight, and you probably can''t get out at ordinary times."


    That''s the truth.


    When yeser was resting, it was estimated that the housing management office of others had also rested.


    "That''s too much trouble for you, brother Hou."


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll take you back first."


    "No, I can take the bus myself."


    "I''ll give it to you. I''m fine anyway."


    Yeser knew.


    In fact, with that house alone, it is estimated that it is not worth 30000 yuan.


    It''s almost dangerous.


    If it weren''t for the location in the county, who would spend 90000 yuan to buy such a house?


    In fact, yeser also knows that she made it this time.


    The thought moved, "brother Hou, please pay attention to it for me. If there are people selling houses nearby, please pay attention to it for me."


    "OK. No problem."


    Hou Liang knew her plan from Gu Zhan and naturally understood her intention.


    But Hou Liang didn''t understand. How did she know that the land of this place would be valuable in the future?

 Chapter 150

    Of course, yeser can''t help him solve his doubts.


    Hou Liang is not stupid. Under the guidance of Gu Zhan, he also paid for a small courtyard in this place.


    After half a month, all the materials are ready.


    Ye se was picked up by Hou Liang, signed and went through the formalities.


    Seeing that his name was written in the red book, yeser felt quite wonderful in his heart.


    "Thank you, brother Hou."


    "Be polite to me!"


    Yeser is about to take the final exam recently, and the courses are tight.


    When I got back, I began to study hard.


    Yeser''s grades were good.


    The worst of their four front and rear tables is Yue Xiaotong.


    Even Yue Xiaotong was in the top 20 of the grade in the last monthly exam.


    Therefore, class one is worthy of class one.


    Among the top twenty in the grade, class one alone occupied ten places.


    You know, there are 13 classes in Jincheng high school at every age!


    This level is really unacceptable.


    Ye An''an''s grades are relatively poor.


    Not even the top twenty in the class.


    In the grade, it ranked 400.


    Every time her grades came out, she immediately went to see yeser''s.


    I don''t know what I think.


    Knowing that his grades are too poor with yeser, he is always in a hurry to find abuse.


    Bai Xiaorui''s grades were a little backward, and teacher Liu also talked to her twice.


    Charlene''s performance finally stabilized.


    Moreover, listening to her mother''s attitude is no longer so tough.


    It''s winter vacation soon. Yeser told Charlene what he thought.


    "This winter vacation, we don''t work first. After all, we are still senior three students. When the summer vacation comes, we work together. I discussed with my father that we can all work on the farm. In this way, the four of us will not be bullied by others."


    Liu Na agreed, "I think so."


    Yue Xiaotong asked somewhat ambiguously, "will you tan?"


    Yesebei glanced at her, "don''t think the farm is only outdoor. What''s the big deal? How about arranging your eldest lady indoors?"


    Yue Xiaotong smiled and hugged her neck, "OK! That''s it."


    Seeing that these good friends helped her so much, Charlene was moved and felt that she owed them a little.


    "OK, that''s it. At that time, the four of us will earn enough money for your first year''s tuition."


    At noon that day, ye se hid outside and called Hou Liang.


    Charlene''s father is in hospital again. It seems to be chemotherapy or something. In short, she will stay for a week.


    Charlene''s mother only paid five thousand hospital expenses. It is said that she has no money on hand.


    Hou Liang went to the hospital in the afternoon and paid 5000 hospitalization expenses. In the evening, he drove to the school and gave the list to Ye se.


    "Just in time, there is a self-service bank not far from our school. Please accompany me to pick it up outside."


    It''s a little dark. Yeser really doesn''t dare to go out alone.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s five thousand yuan."


    "No, no, No. I''ve bothered you a lot."


    Hou Liang nodded, "OK. Let''s go."


    Ye se went out with him. He didn''t notice that Liu Yang came out from the other side.


    Seeing ye se walking with a strange man, Liu Yang''s heart naturally raised countless questions.


    Finally, I followed.


    Seeing that ye se paid him money, Liu Yang finally couldn''t help it.


    "Yeser!"

 Chapter 151

    Liu Yang strode over, dragged Ye se behind him, and looked at each other warily.


    "Who are you?"


    Without waiting for Hou Liang to answer him, he turned and looked at yeser, "did he threaten you?"


    Liu Yang''s first reaction was that this man was Ye SE''s out of tune cousin.


    Yeser just couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "No. This is captain Hou. He did me a favor and I gave the money to others."


    With that, he motioned captain hou to go first, and then explained to Liu Yang slowly.


    When they entered the school together, Liu Yang realized that he had misunderstood.


    "I didn''t expect you to do good deeds without leaving your name."


    Yeser shook his head. "Don''t tell me about this. I don''t want to burden Charlene. The college entrance examination will be in half a year. Her grades are not easy to bring up and can''t fall down."


    Liu Yang has no reason not to agree.


    "OK. Everyone is a classmate. Don''t forget me in this kind of thing in the future."


    "OK, I''ll ask you for help next time."


    They walked with a smile. They didn''t notice that Bai Xiaorui was staring at them not far away.


    Bai Xiaorui is unwilling.


    She didn''t think yeser was worthy of Liu Yang at all.


    But unexpectedly, Liu Yang''s father and ye SE''s father became partners.


    What''s more, Yehao farm has also formed a scale and influence, which is growing day by day.


    If you really let Ye Hao farm up, at that time, she won''t be worthy of Liu Yang. I''m afraid she will become her white pistil.


    He turned around with hate and thought about how to make yeser stumble.


    It''s best to let people always look down on her big somersaults.


    After two steps, I heard someone call her.


    Zhu Kangcheng held two oranges in his hand. "Xiao Rui, here you are. Here, my mother sent someone to bring it. It said it was rock sugar orange. It''s delicious. Have a try."


    Bai Xiaorui picked it up with a look.


    "What''s the matter? Something on your mind?"


    Bai Xiaorui shook her head. "Nothing. Just thinking about the exam, I''m a little nervous."


    "What are you nervous about? Your grades are so good. It must be no problem to take a key book."


    That was before.


    Bai Xiaorui knows her strength in her heart.


    The last month''s exam went backwards again. I don''t know what the big exam will be like this time.


    "Zhu Kangcheng, can I ask you a favor?"


    "You said, I will help."


    "You also know that my relationship with yeser has not been very good. But you can see her grades. I want to ask her some questions. Can you help me ask her out?"


    "Yes."


    After that, Zhu Kangcheng scratched his head again and looked embarrassed. "However, our relationship is not very good. Let me try."


    "I can see that yeser''s attitude towards you is still very good. Well, make an appointment after the library tomorrow noon. It''s quiet there. I''ll give you the question later."


    "OK, no problem."


    At noon the next day, Bai Xiaorui saw Ye se leave the restaurant after dinner, so she found an opportunity to stop Liu Yang.


    "I can''t solve some problems. Can you tell me?"


    Liu Yang refused, but seeing her look of expectation, he was still patient, "which subject?"


    "Math."


    Liu Yang nodded, "let''s go."


    Bai Xiaorui was so happy that she quickly followed up.


    Ye se looked around, "Zhu Kangcheng, what''s the problem?"

 Chapter 152

    Liu Yang and Bai Xiaorui sat outside near the wearing position.


    Inside, there are the seats where Zhu Kangcheng and ye se sit.


    There is also a half high bookshelf between the two groups of people.


    Bai Xiaorui deliberately turned her head and looked, "the relationship between them seems to be very close."


    At that time, yeser was whispering to Zhu Kangcheng.


    Liu Yang''s face was gloomy. "Which question can''t?"


    Bai Xiaorui quickly sent the question to him.


    When yeser finished speaking, he confirmed with Zhu Kangcheng again and knew that he understood, so he was ready to leave.


    When she left, Bai Xiaorui heard the movement here and deliberately moved a little to Liu Yang''s side, "here, I didn''t hear very clearly just now. Can you talk about it again?"


    Liu Yang didn''t look up and didn''t realize how close he was to the ground with Bai Xiaorui.


    Yeser just took a look, shook his head slightly and strode away.


    Hearing the footsteps, Liu Yang looked up and only had time to see her back.


    Liu Yang was obviously absent-minded in class.


    Ye se couldn''t turn a blind eye to the appearance of wanting to talk and stop several times.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Yang cleared his throat. "Did you give Zhu Kangcheng a lecture at noon?"


    "Yes."


    Yeser seems to be all right.


    Then he looked at him again, "didn''t you give Bai Xiaorui a lecture at noon?"


    So she saw it!


    Liu Yang''s heart was a little excited at this time.


    But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see her below. Looking at her again, I was already very focused on writing English papers.


    Liu Yang really wants to be rude.


    "I mean, how could you give Zhu Kangcheng a lecture?"


    "Oh. He was looking for Gao Yibo. But you all went out at that time, so I just hope I can help him with some questions at noon. I promised."


    Looking at her like this, she obviously didn''t take it seriously.


    Liu Yang suddenly felt that he was too careful.


    Everyone is a classmate. Why can''t they give Zhu Kangcheng a lecture?


    What they don''t know is that ye se has taken the picture and sent it to Zhu Kangcheng''s mother.


    Zhu Kangcheng''s grades were OK, otherwise he couldn''t have entered class one.


    Although the grades in class 1 are worse, but if you work harder, the last one will not be a problem.


    "Aunt, don''t say that I took the picture, otherwise classmate Zhu will not let me go."


    "Don''t worry, aunt knows."


    During the evening self-study, Zhu Kangcheng''s mother stormed to the school.


    "Mrs. Zhu, calm down. What can these photos show? And you can see that Mr. Ye is helping Zhu Kangcheng review."


    "Come on. Just that little goblin, I know it has a fox face. It''s obviously trying to seduce my son!"


    That''s a terrible thing to say.


    Zhu Kangcheng was called over. "Well advise your mother, how can you make trouble in school? Also, is Ye SE''s performance not better than yours? How can I review for you and seduce you? That''s too ugly."


    Zhu Kangcheng also knew his mother''s temperament and apologized quickly.


    "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "Hum! If I don''t come again, won''t you even take the college entrance examination next year?"


    As if she had obtained strong evidence, Mrs. Zhu said confidently, "I knew someone would seduce you restlessly!"

 Chapter 153

    Miss Liu was so angry that she couldn''t speak quickly.


    "Mrs. Zhu, please pay attention to your wording. What do you think of this picture? The students are helping each other. Is it really interesting for you to talk like that?"


    Zhu Kangcheng was confused, but he soon found out that the problem was his mother''s mobile phone.


    Without saying a word, I grabbed my cell phone first.


    After looking at the photos carefully, Zhu Kangcheng was angry and happy.


    "Say, which class is this little fox? Look how I deal with her!"


    "Mom, you''re afraid I can graduate smoothly, aren''t you?"


    Mrs. Zhu was stunned. "Son, mom is all for you. What did you say?"


    "If you really do it for my good, can you scold me so recklessly? Do you know who the person in this picture is?"


    Mrs. Zhu was stunned by her son, and she didn''t respond at all.


    "What kind of rich family do you think your son is? Do you think he is a girl who wants to curry favor with me? I tell you, if I didn''t urge you three times and four times, people wouldn''t bother to answer me!"


    Mrs. Zhu felt wrong again.


    His son is so good, how can anyone look down on him?


    "No, why doesn''t she look down on you? What''s wrong with you?"


    The teachers were really speechless about the parents'' words and deeds.


    If people look at your son more, you don''t like it.


    People don''t like your son, and you don''t like it.


    What''s the matter?


    Your son is a treasure. Other girls are grass, aren''t they?


    "Mom, I tell you, I''m about to take the exam now. This is the question I asked others for a long time before I told me. What are you doing?"


    Zhu Kangcheng was a little muddy.


    At home, it is also served as a little ancestor.


    Mother Zhu just crossed in front of others and came to her son. That''s really a second advice!


    "No, I''m worried that you''ve been damaged?"


    "Do you think too much of your son? What kind of good student do you think I am in the class? I tell you, this one above here is the top ten in the grade! What about me? I can''t even get in the top ten in the class. Understand?"


    Mr. Liu didn''t think it was appropriate to watch his students yell at an elder.


    "Zhu Kangcheng, speak well!"


    Zhu Kangcheng said, his anger really went down a lot.


    "All right, it''s all right. Go back quickly."


    Zhu Kangcheng posted the photos on his mobile phone to his mobile phone, and then quickly deleted all the photos on his mother''s mobile phone.


    "If you feel free, follow my father."


    Mother Zhu''s face was slightly red, which was a little embarrassed.


    "Son, study hard. Mom won''t bother you."


    "Also, don''t try to trouble my classmates. Can I get into a good school and point to these students to take me more. If you have nothing to do, go to have a beauty treatment and don''t make trouble for me."


    "Cheng Cheng, don''t be angry, mom. Let''s go now."


    Zhu Kangcheng apologized to the teachers and chased them out.


    "Mom, where did the picture come from?"


    How can mother Zhu easily betray people?


    "No one. Well, go back first. It''s cold outside."


    Seeing her hesitation, I know she must be afraid to say.


    "I tell you, no matter who gave you this picture, your son has been calculated. Not only me, but also you."

 Chapter 154

    Zhu Kangcheng watched it for a long time and couldn''t guess who took the picture.


    At first, he suspected Bai Xiaorui.


    However, the position where Bai Xiaorui and Liu Yang sat at that time was obviously impossible to take photos from this angle.


    There were many people in the library at that time, but he really couldn''t remember who they were.


    After class, Zhu Kangcheng stayed on his mobile phone for a long time.


    There''s really no way. I''m going to find Liu Yang.


    One is because he knows that Liu Yang is very good to Ye se.


    Liu Yang should be interested in such things.


    On the other hand, he thinks Liu Yang is smart. If you want to find out about this kind of thing, it should not be difficult for him.


    After seeing the photos, Liu Yang, like Zhu Kangcheng''s first reaction, first thought of Bai Xiaorui.


    It seems that the character of Bai Xiaorui is really not very good.


    "Who do you think it might be?"


    "There were about a dozen people around us in the library."


    Liu Yang carefully recalled, "from the clarity of these photos, the other party''s sitting position is not too far. Otherwise, it can''t be taken so clearly."


    Liu Yang said several names one after another.


    After hearing this, Zhu Kangcheng nodded again and again.


    Originally he had no impression, but as soon as he read these names, he immediately remembered that they were all in the library at that time.


    "And ye An''an."


    When Liu Yang mentioned the name, he was obviously in a wrong mood.


    Zhu Kangcheng squinted, "yeser''s cousin?"


    Liu Yang seems to have figured something out.


    "The relationship between the Ye family is more complicated. And it''s not the first time that ye An''an deliberately targeted Ye se."


    Zhu Kangcheng naturally thought of the last rumor.


    "But what good is it for her to do so?"


    "Even if we guessed this, there was no evidence."


    "Do you want to tell yeser?"


    Liu Yang always felt that Bai Xiaorui was also playing a less bright role in this matter.


    But now there is no evidence for the chain dingye''an.


    Not to mention white pistil?


    "Why are you and yeser in the library?"


    Zhu Kangcheng choked, then nervously pursed his lips, "I can''t solve those questions. I was looking for Gao Yibo, but you weren''t there. I just looked for yeser."


    This can match yeser''s words before.


    But Liu Yang always thinks it''s strange.


    "Forget it. I''ll remind yeser about it."


    Liu Yang said, glancing at his mobile phone.


    Zhu Kangcheng glanced down his line of sight and immediately understood.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send it to you and delete it."


    In fact, there are no shady pictures in the photos.


    At most, two people are a little closer to the ground.


    But obviously, both of them focus on the exercise book.


    I really don''t understand how Mrs. Zhu can recognize that other girls are fox spirits.


    Liu Yang saved some photos in his mobile phone and wondered how to Tell ye se about it.


    Or, or wait until after the exam?


    But what bad thoughts will Wan Yiye an have?


    Tell her now, at least let her have a vigilance.


    Yeser smiled when he saw these photos.


    Liu Yang frowns. How can she laugh?


    "In addition to proving that we are studying hard, what else can these photos prove?"


    Liu Yang picked his eyebrow, "but Zhu Kangcheng''s mother believed it and directly chased it to the school."


    Ye se thought of meeting Su Jingjing today, and thought of the way she looked at herself at that time, which was clearly some contempt.


    Now, I probably know why.

 Chapter 155

    Nine times out of ten, when Zhu Kangcheng''s mother went to make trouble, she was seen by Su Jingjing.


    So what?


    False is false.


    Even if someone makes trouble, it can''t be true.


    Besides, in their class, who doesn''t know Zhu Kangcheng likes Bai Xiaorui?


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was time for the exam.


    After the last day of the exam, it was the 18th of the twelfth lunar month.


    "Finally liberated."


    Yue Xiaotong collapsed on the bed like without a bone.


    Seeing her like this, yeser only felt funny, "it''s still early. Now for us, it''s equivalent to a nap at most."


    Liu Na added with a smile, "and I can''t sleep too deeply. In case I can''t wake up."


    Charlene also packed her things with a smile.


    "I don''t want to do anything this winter vacation. I concentrate on studying at home."


    "That''s right. The last fight. Come on!"


    Xia Lin finished loading her schoolbag and said with some regret, "unfortunately, I still don''t know who helped me pay the 5000 yuan medical expenses. You don''t know, it''s really equivalent to saving my father''s life."


    Yue Xiaotong and Liu Na are also curious about the mysterious man.


    However, up to now, I only know that it was a man who paid the fee in the past.


    Specifically, nothing is clear.


    "Don''t think about it. My mind is empty now. Don''t mention math or English to me. I just want to sleep."


    Yue Xiaotong said and turned over. "After I go home, I must sleep for three days and three nights. No one can tell me to get up."


    Talking and laughing, the four girls said goodbye.


    Ye se didn''t let Ye an go with her because there were too many things.


    In fact, there are too many things.


    Last summer vacation, the bedding was the thinnest.


    But this is winter vacation, and the quilts are the thickest.


    Not only that, yether brought back her pillow.


    Liu Mei said that changing the pillow of cassia seed for her would help her sleep.


    The trunk is really full.


    Not only that, yeser also put two schoolbags on the back seat.


    Father and daughter sat down and went straight back.


    "When I came out, your mother was mixing stuffing. She said she was making your favorite cabbage meat bun."


    Yeser is naturally the happiest to go home.


    "Dad, let''s decorate the house tomorrow so that you and my mother can enjoy happiness next winter."


    That''s what I said, but there are a lot of things on the farm right now. I always feel far away from the ground and I''m not at ease.


    "Dad, it''s actually a ten minute drive. What are you worried about? Besides, my uncle''s family all live on the farm?"


    That''s true.


    Ye Dongliang was in a good mood. He he smiled twice and nodded, "Cheng, listen to my daughter."


    Back home, steamed buns have been steamed.


    The old lady is here, too.


    Look at this meaning. This year should be here for the new year.


    "Pillars, you see, our family hasn''t been reunited for the new year for so many years. This time, it''s my mother begging you. When I''m thirty, call them all and let''s have a reunion year together, won''t it?"


    Ye Dongliang doesn''t like the second family.


    But the new year is a big event.


    Besides, it was hard for him to see his mother talking to him in such a low voice.


    "It''s not impossible to celebrate the new year together. However, my ugly words come first. If they want to make any more moths, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people."

 Chapter 156

    It''s really not too much to ask for a family to celebrate the new year together.


    But the key is that the two families haven''t spent the new year together for more than 20 years. Now they put forward this again, which always makes people feel a little sudden.


    After all, they all have children and separated for so many years.


    In addition to doing his homework every day, yeser saves his manuscripts.


    On the farm, it''s off-season.


    However, everyone is busy preparing for the peak season of the first month.


    It is said that the farm has received orders from more than a dozen travel agencies.


    As far as we know now, there are more than 3000 tourists.


    Ye se accompanied Liu Mei to make dumplings. As soon as she adjusted the filling, Shu Fen came.


    "Busy."


    "Here comes my aunt. Sit down."


    "Siser is really getting longer and more beautiful."


    Yeser was a little embarrassed.


    The old lady looked out, rolled her eyes, and went back to the house again.


    Yeser spat out his tongue at his aunt, "will cousin come back later?"


    "Later they all came to eat dumplings."


    At eleven o''clock, the dumplings are almost wrapped.


    Just in time, ye Dongliang came back with Liu Zhentian and Liu Meng.


    The family is in the living room. It''s called a lively place.


    "Dad, I have an idea. Can you see if it works?"


    Ye Dongliang immediately looked at her, "tell me."


    "The scale of our pear garden is not small. When the pear blossoms bloom every year, how beautiful and spectacular it is! Otherwise, let''s have a pear blossom festival next year, or make a stunt to attract more tourists."


    Liu Zhentian smiled as he patted his thigh.


    "Look, it''s a real girl. I want to go with you."


    Yeser was a little surprised.


    Because she was reborn, she probably knew some operations of her previous life.


    Unexpectedly, her father thought of this floor.


    Liu Meng pulled yeser into the house.


    "Come on, plug this in."


    Yeser took the USB flash drive in his hand and plugged it into the computer.


    "You see, this is the propaganda copy I made according to what my uncle said."


    As soon as yeser read a few pages, he was excited and about to jump up.


    "OK, cousin, you are so powerful!"


    Liu Meng pointed to the picture above, "I collected this one from the village. Because I haven''t taken it before, I don''t have any ready-made photos on hand. It was bought for 100 yuan."


    Yeser nodded. "It''s worth spending more money. After all, this is a picture of our own farm. It''s more real than those on the Internet."


    Brother and sister, you talk to me. It''s a lively place to discuss.


    It was not until lunch that the old lady came out with her face stretched.


    "Mom, this is the marinated chicken Zhentian specially bought for you. It''s soft."


    The old lady didn''t say a word. She could see that she was quite unhappy.


    Liu Zhentian also knew what the old lady''s temper was and gave Shufen a look in her eyes to avoid making trouble again.


    Ye Se and Liu Meng also came out. They consciously helped carry dumplings.


    As soon as Liu Meng brought dumplings in his hand, he heard the old lady raising her voice.


    "Are you still in the mood to eat dumplings? Xiao Bang''s objects are blown. If you hadn''t made it so excellent, how could you have come to this step?"


    Ye Dongliang frowned. "Mom, he did something wrong himself. How can you blame me?"


    "I don''t blame you. Who do you blame? Who is the kiss and who is the queen? Don''t you count it in your heart?"


    For a moment, the atmosphere inside and outside was wrong.


    The old lady is obviously pointing fingers at mulberry and locust trees!

 Chapter 157

    Liu Mei was the first to be unhappy.


    She kissed her brother. Why did she kiss her later?


    What does the old lady want?


    Ye se pulled Liu Mei, "Mom, don''t go."


    Liu Meng''s face was not very good, "aunt, listen to the rustling. Don''t quarrel again."


    Liu Mei was unhappy. "What does she want? Can''t she have a meal in peace?"


    "Mom, look what you said. It''s all a family. Xiao Bang should be punished if he did something wrong. Besides, I don''t own Yehao farm alone. Brother also has shares, and President Liu in the city also has shares."


    The old lady said, "tell me this here? Then why didn''t you call Chaodong into a share?"


    "Mom, isn''t it difficult for me? Does Chao Dong have money in his hands? Is he the kind of person who does practical things?"


    It''s not that ye Dongliang despises him. It''s that ye Chaodong is too lazy.


    But the old lady doesn''t want to hear that.


    "If Chaodong doesn''t have money, others will have it? How do you know if others have dry shares?"


    This is clearly directed at Liu Zhentian.


    Shu Fen stood up. "Aunt, I don''t like your words. If you have any opinion about us, you can say it clearly. What do you mean by this ridicule?"


    Liu Zhentian pulled her, "stop."


    The old lady was about to speak when yeser came in.


    "Here comes the dumpling!"


    Then he put the dumplings down and took the old lady to the inner room.


    "Grandma, aren''t you waiting to see the country love story? It''s on. Let''s go. I''ll help you back to the house."


    In order to make the old lady comfortable, ye Dongliang specially installed a TV in her room.


    Ye se helped the old lady in. "Grandma, if you don''t want your second uncle to spend the year at home, you can make a lot of noise. When you see it, do you still have the ability to deliver food to them in the detention center?"


    As soon as this was said, the old lady immediately counselled.


    Yeser sneered and knew she was afraid of this.


    "You eat first. I''ll put some in for grandma. It''s just the beginning of the show. I''m not willing to come out to eat."


    Liu Zhentian looked at the big TV in the living room and didn''t speak.


    Soon, Liu Meng came in with dumplings.


    Without the old lady''s trouble, the atmosphere in the living room soon became active again.


    Ye se changed Liu Mei, let her eat and cook dumplings here by herself.


    "You still react quickly, but can your old lady stay in the house so honestly?"


    Ye se couldn''t laugh or cry. "Cousin, don''t tease me. It''s just that my father can''t say something. I said it for my father."


    Liu Meng took out some plates from the cupboard and arranged them.


    "The old lady of your family can toss too much. However, I heard that ye Anbang hasn''t worked recently. The other day, I saw that he was very close to ER Gouzi in your village."


    Two dogs?


    Yeser''s eyelids jumped, "no?"


    Those two dogs are famous local ruffians and scoundrels.


    And often take people to some shady gambling games.


    Ye Anbang won''t be cheated into gambling by him, will he?


    Liu Meng knew she guessed, "the money must be gambling. At least how much to lose, I''m afraid only he knows."


    "Then my second uncle''s family doesn''t know?"


    Liu Meng lowered his voice. "Ye Anbang hasn''t shown his face these days. He said he went to travel to relax. I''m worried that he went out to avoid debt."


    Yeser''s heart thumped.


    It''s broken!


    If so, the hole will have to find his house.

 Chapter 158

    Now, yeser probably guessed why the old lady wanted the two families to celebrate the new year together.


    I don''t really think the children are alienated, but I want to take this opportunity to strive for the opportunity to repay the debt for her good grandson.


    If yeser doesn''t know, it''s okay.


    Now that we know, there is no reason to force Ye Anbang''s debt onto their family.


    "Cousin, can you find out how much he lost?"


    Liu Meng hesitated. "I''ll try. But don''t say I said this kind of thing."


    "I understand."


    The old lady didn''t want to see their family.


    If you let the old lady know Liu Meng''s "informant", I''m afraid she can jump up and point at Liu Meng''s nose and scold!


    After dinner, ye se locked himself in the house and began to think about what to do to prevent his father from taking the responsibility of Ye Anbang''s gambling debt.


    She knows her father too well.


    Even if you know at the beginning, you choose to ignore it.


    But as long as the old lady cries, makes trouble and hangs up in front of him, dad has nothing to do.


    Whether it''s thousands or tens of thousands, my father will bear it.


    In the old lady''s words, brothers, broken bones are still connected with tendons.


    After thinking for a long time, there was no proper way.


    I still found a chance to tell my mother about ye Anbang''s gambling loss.


    Liu Mei almost didn''t jump up.


    "Really?"


    "I also heard what my cousin said. Mom, think about it. The two families have been separated for so many years. How can grandma suddenly think of spending the new year together?"


    Liu Mei thought so.


    Today, the old lady also said that from the 23rd of the twelfth lunar month, we will fry tofu, rice balls and so on. Is it difficult to make the idea of the ground?


    "Don''t you know who Er Gouzi is?"


    Liu Mei was so angry that she didn''t care about anything.


    "This old lady, did I short her food or short her money? Do I have to calculate us like this?"


    Isn''t that obvious?


    After the 23rd of the twelfth lunar month, er Gouzi will start asking for debt.


    At that time, the old lady will come out and say that they are all family.


    This debt must be carried by Ye Dongliang.


    Besides, two dogs are not stupid.


    I know ye Dongliang has made money in recent years.


    He wants the money. There is a designation.


    "Mom, it''s no use getting angry now. You still have to think of a way to make my father not take it."


    "Leave it alone. I''ll find a way."


    Yeser really didn''t think she could think of any good way.


    At breakfast the next day, the old lady really put forward to prepare the new year goods together.


    "Mom, if you have to get together on New Year''s Eve, we don''t have any opinion. But the problem is, we were busy years ago, and now there are several foreign workers on the farm."


    Ye Dongliang listened, "they won''t go home this year?"


    "I asked yesterday. They said they didn''t buy a bus ticket. Besides, I heard that you give a double salary at the time of the new year''s festival and want to earn more money."


    That''s understandable.


    "What''s your plan?"


    When Liu Mei saw Ye Dongliang, she said, "I discussed with my sister-in-law and went back to prepare on the farm. It''s said that their family can make sausages and bacon. It''s just that we can taste fresh."


    The old lady was stunned. Was her plan to fail?

 Chapter 159

    When ye se found the Tian family, aunt Tian was cutting tofu.


    "Ah, yether is coming. Come in and sit down."


    Ye se took a small bag of sugar in his hand and gave it to Tian wa. "Go to the inner room and play, sister. Tell your mother something."


    Tian wa happily took it over and jumped away.


    Almost half an hour later, ye se came out of the Tian family and felt that the air smelled much better than usual.


    Within two days, the story of Ye Chaodong''s family taking a huge amount of compensation for the high-speed land occupation naturally spread all over the village.


    Before that, the government gave a price of 70000 yuan per mu of land.


    Later, ye Chaodong deliberately asked the old lady to go to the construction site twice.


    Finally, there was no way. The engineering party gave them another 50000 yuan.


    In fact, even if people don''t give it, it''s normal.


    But the project side was afraid of delaying the construction period and the old lady would make trouble in the middle of the night, so they had to give them 50000 yuan.


    Ye Dongliang and his wife don''t know about it.


    Yeser didn''t know it until he was reborn.


    Now as soon as the news was released, er Gouzi naturally knew that ye Chaodong''s family had money.


    In this way, they won''t pester their family any more.


    Liu Meng soon got the news that ye Chaodong lost more than 60000.


    The reason why I dare not enter the house is that I''m afraid two dogs will come to the door.


    However, this is also self deception.


    Can''t you go home sooner or later?


    Moreover, he only dared to tell the old lady about this kind of thing. The Ye Chaodong family still don''t know about it.


    In this way, everything makes sense.


    Yeser smiled. Unexpectedly, the old lady was capable.


    You can think of anything for ye Anbang.


    Two days later, ye Anbang lost his bet and dared not go home. This also spread in the village.


    Ye Chaodong was so angry that he smashed all the pots at home.


    Xia he was so angry that he cried and scolded.


    As soon as the two dogs saw that everything had spread, they stopped pressing and went directly to the door to collect debts.


    Where will ye Chaodong give it?


    "No money."


    There is no reason why Er Gouzi is called Er Gouzi.


    If it''s really horizontal, it''s bold to quit personnel.


    "Yes, uncle, if you say so, I have no choice. My two dogs live in your house. You Anbang took me 60000 yuan and have to repay me more than 80000 yuan."


    Xia he stared, "why don''t you grab it?"


    "Aunt, don''t say that. We are all from the same village. We don''t look up and look down. I won''t bother you any more if you give me the money."


    The second dog took an apple from the tea table and began to eat it.


    The sound of chewing apples, one after another, made Xia he''s heart hair straight.


    "Oh, is this Ann? Big girl!"


    Er Gouzi said this casually, but ye An''an was frightened and ran to the inner room.


    With a bang, he locked the door directly.


    Seeing her daughter scared like this, Xia he had a lot of concern in his heart.


    "Er Gouzi, if you owe money or not, you don''t count. You have to wait until my Xiaobang comes back."


    Two dogs directly threw the copy of the debit note on the table.


    "Yes. If you don''t return it, I''ll post copies all over the village. Don''t blame me for affecting your Xiaobang to marry a daughter-in-law."

 Chapter 160

    I have to say that Xia he can''t compare with ER Gouzi in terms of playing tricks.


    After all, people do this professionally.


    As soon as he threatened this, ye Chaodong was naturally afraid.


    "Like you, we don''t have so much money on hand now. Let''s contact Xiao Bang first. Do you think it''s ok?"


    If the news of Ye Anbang gambling spreads out, it will be really troublesome to find someone in the future.


    After all, it''s just like that outside now.


    But if you stick the debit note directly outside, it''s a real hammer!


    As a last resort, ye Chaodong softened his attitude.


    Er Gouzi is also a brain, "well, think about it. Don''t say I don''t give you face. I''ll come back in three days."


    When I left, I hung half bananas.


    As soon as the man left, Xiahe began to howl.


    Ye An''an opened the door and looked at her mother like this. She didn''t know how to persuade her.


    But ye Chaodong roared directly, "don''t cry! What''s the use of crying?"


    At this time, it must be unrealistic to go to brother''s house again.


    What''s more, now the whole village knows that they want 50000 yuan back. Brother must also know.


    Ye Chaodong doesn''t blame his son for losing gambling at the moment, but the old lady''s incompetence.


    If the old lady could speak earlier, she might ask for a sum of money directly from the boss.


    Ye Chaodong called his son again and again, always turned off.


    Now, it''s a real headache.


    Ye se was very satisfied with the series of gossip created by Aunt Tian.


    To deal with people who always think about their family''s money, we have to use some extraordinary means.


    Gambling debt is different from others.


    If it is to cure the sick and save people, yeser has nothing to say.


    After all, nothing is more important than a person''s life.


    But gambling debt is different.


    If you help him pay it back this time, he will be confident and even become Ben Gali.


    Only when they hurt themselves can ye Anbang really have a long memory.


    In fact, ye se really didn''t hold much hope for ye Anbang.


    It is estimated that ye Anbang will continue to mix when the money is returned.


    It''s so noisy that ye Dongliang can''t know.


    Ye se seemed to say unintentionally, "I said why grandma suddenly remembered to spend the new year together. I dare say that my cousin is in trouble again."


    Liu Mei understood and immediately scolded, "don''t talk nonsense. Your grandmother didn''t mean that."


    Yeser said innocently, "Mom, I mean, will the second uncle''s family not be able to celebrate the new year at home?"


    Liu Mei choked and looked at Ye Dongliang.


    Ye Dongliang knows that if they don''t pay back the money, er Gouzi can really do anything.


    Ye se smiled, "it shouldn''t be. Doesn''t it mean that the second uncle has money? He can still pay back this money."


    Liu Mei immediately answered, "yes, I heard that she lost a lot of money."


    Anyway, ye Dongliang''s heart is uncomfortable.


    Whether the old lady calculated on him or Ye Anbang lost the bet.


    It''s impossible to keep his heart free.


    Because of his mother''s bias, he thought he had been numb.


    After all, it was his mother.


    Mother can be strict with her, but he can''t be unfilial to her.


    But he didn''t expect that his mother could do this for ye Anbang.


    When she did this, she was only one thing short of saying, "you pay off the gambling debt for ye Anbang."


    Ye Dongliang really feels tired.


    This time, he said nothing more.

 Chapter 161

    Ye Dongliang had insomnia that night.


    It''s not because I''m worried that my second brother''s family can''t go this year.


    He was just thinking that he had lived most of his life, and he had done his best for the family.


    But in the end, what did he get?


    He can ignore his mother''s eccentricity and his brother''s Rogue dependence.


    But why join hands to calculate him like this?


    Think about the child poisoning incident last time, and the subsequent Ye Anbang shoddy incident. Which one is towards his Ye Dongliang?


    I don''t know whether it''s too successful or too failed to be my own son!


    Think about how hard your wife has suffered with her for so many years?


    But which dress is more expensive than Xiahe''s?


    Ye Dongliang is not stupid.


    Over the years, whose economic conditions are good, he will not know?


    But why does her daughter-in-law buy good clothes for the old lady, but she can''t bear it?


    I don''t love him yet!


    Ye Dongliang couldn''t sleep and got up to smoke in the living room.


    In fact, he knew that the old lady had saved some private money.


    Although it''s not much, it''s estimated that there must be 10000 or 20000.


    Over the years, there are not a few pocket money given to her in private.


    He knows himself, shit.


    Even if it is more eccentric to Xia he, it is impossible to treat Xia he without reservation.


    This time, maybe mom will take out the money.


    If you take it out, I''m afraid Xia he will be reluctant again.


    You''ll think the old lady has hidden more private houses.


    I''m afraid it will be another trouble.


    Xia he''s unreasonable. The whole village is famous.


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Mei has let her go most of the time over the years.


    I''d rather suffer than quarrel with her.


    There''s no benefit at all.


    He buried his face between his hands. For a long time, he seemed to hear something.


    Suddenly looked up and saw that yeser came out of the house.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Ye SE''s appearance is still energetic at a glance.


    "Dad, didn''t you sleep?"


    Ye Dongliang stretched his face. "Can it be the same? Are you playing games in the house?"


    Ye se shook his head, "No. I read the book for a while. It was recommended by our Chinese teacher. Although it is an extracurricular book, I heard it has appeared on the test paper of the college entrance examination for several consecutive years."


    Ye Dongliang breathed a sigh of relief and looked at his daughter with some heartache.


    "Come and talk to Dad."


    Ye se naturally leaned over and handed the hot water to Ye Dongliang at the same time.


    Ye Dongliang warmed his hands and calmed down for a while. "I thought, when it gets warm next year, I''ll decorate the house in the city. When you rest later, I''ll be in the city."


    Yeser stared, "Dad, you won''t let me come back?"


    Ye Dongliang chuckled, "how could it be? I just think your senior three course must be getting more and more nervous. I contacted the decoration team. The floor tiles and wall tiles in the house have been pasted long ago. I can live in it in two months at most."


    "Dad, don''t worry. You''re so busy here. Who''s watching the decoration?"


    "Don''t worry. Dad has arranged everything. When next winter, our family can live in the unit building and enjoy themselves."


    Yeser could see that dad was in a bad mood.


    "Dad, are you worried about your cousin?"

 Chapter 162

    It''s your own nephew. How can you not worry at all?


    "It''s also surnamed Ye. I just don''t understand. How can a good child learn from others to gamble?"


    Yeser said, "Dad, in the final analysis, they are used to it."


    Ye Dongliang was stunned and didn''t refute.


    In fact, he also knew that ye Anbang had always lived the same life as his little ancestors at home.


    I''m so used to it. I''m afraid it''s hard to think of anything.


    "In my opinion, you don''t care about this matter. You have to let my cousin suffer so that he can have a long memory."


    Ye Dongliang actually sees a little longer than ye se.


    In his opinion, ye Chaodong is fully capable of taking out tens of thousands of gambling debts.


    He was just not sure whether the brother would force his old mother again.


    If it''s really what he thought before, he really has to think about giving his mother pocket money in the future.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go to bed."


    Yeser also knows that he has been busy about Yehao farm recently.


    "Dad, you''d better pay more attention to rest. Don''t make money. You''re ill. It doesn''t pay."


    Ye Dongliang nodded, "I know."


    Three days later, er Gouzi came to the door again.


    Er Gouzi is not ordinary people.


    The set of Xia he SAPO didn''t work on him.


    "OK, ANN, go and do your homework. I''ll wait here for my uncle to come back. Now the bank is also efficient. It should be back in a minute."


    Anyway, if you can''t get the money today, you''ll never get out of this way!


    On the other hand, after the old lady answered ye An''an''s phone, she began to walk around the house.


    Ye Anbang was brought up by her.


    The most painful thing is the grandson.


    "No, you can''t let people shout about Xiao Bang everywhere."


    The old lady found a small box, then took out the key, opened it carefully, and took out a small cloth bag from it.


    He counted carefully, then took out 20000 yuan, bit his teeth and put it into his pocket.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Ye Dongliang standing outside.


    "Pillars, what are you doing?"


    The old lady was inexplicably guilty.


    After all, the money was given to her by the boss these years.


    Ye Dongliang didn''t say anything, so he stared straight at her coat pocket.


    The old lady raised her hand and covered it. "Pillars, if it''s all right, I''ll go out."


    "Mom!"


    Ye Dongliang still spoke.


    The old lady looked back at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "How much money are you going to send him?"


    The old lady''s face looked ugly for a moment.


    The two were so deadlocked.


    Even if the old lady is confident enough at ordinary times, she is also a little guilty about her eldest son at the moment.


    "Pillars, Xiao Bang has made such a big disaster this time. If he can''t pay back the money, there will really be an accident."


    "What can happen?"


    The old lady stared, "that''s your nephew. If it''s really big, how will Xiao Bang marry his daughter-in-law in the future?"


    Ye Dongliang sneered, "do you think Xiao Bang has a good reputation now?"


    The old lady choked.


    Last time something like that happened, who in shiliba village doesn''t know who ye Anbang is?


    Even if ye Dongliang doesn''t say it, the vegetable farmers who have provided vegetables to Ye Anbang will say it.


    "I can''t ignore my grandson."


    "You helped him this time. What about next time? What do you do?"


    The old lady was angry, "impossible! Xiao Bang was just cheated this time. There will be no next time!"

 Chapter 163

    Seeing the old lady so excited, ye Dongliang knew that it was useless to say anything.


    "Mom, you''ve figured it out. I won''t give you such pocket money in the future. I probably know how much money I''ve given you in private for so many years."


    The old lady''s expression was stiff. At that moment, she was really ashamed.


    The boss is filial to her. In fact, no one needs to say. She knows it in her heart.


    But her heart could not help leaning towards Ye Chaodong.


    I don''t know why.


    Maybe it''s because ye Chaodong is the second child. He''s young.


    "I know you blame me, but Xiao Bang is my own grandson!"


    "Mom!" Ye Dongliang was annoyed. "That''s what you think of me in your heart?"


    The old lady''s mind was a little confused for a moment.


    "After all these years, how have I treated you and how have I treated my dick? Don''t you have any in mind?"


    The old lady''s lips trembled twice, but there was no sound.


    "After all these years, how much money did the second son take from me? Did I ask him to pay back a point? Did he take the initiative to pay me back?"


    The old lady was a little ashamed of his roar.


    Of course she knows.


    Even, many times, she is actively encouraging Ye Chaodong not to pay back.


    "Forget it, I know I can''t stop you. I''ll put my words here today and I won''t give you any more pocket money in the future. According to the previous agreement, you can provide for the aged as you should."


    Ye Dongliang said and left angrily.


    The old lady was stunned for a while, and then went to Ye Chaodong''s house with a firm face.


    With the 20000 yuan brought by the old lady, Xia he''s eyes will naturally brighten!


    When ye Chaodong came back, Xia he took 20000 out of his bag and wrapped it in his clothes.


    Ye Chaodong was about to yell at her when he saw 20000 yuan on the tea table.


    Xia he winked at the old lady, then went back to the house without saying a word and hid the money.


    "OK, uncle, that''s it. Here''s the IOU. Take care of it."


    Two dogs took the money and left triumphantly.


    Ye Chaodong looked at the IOU and tore it to pieces.


    When Xia he came out again, he couldn''t see the original pain on his face.


    "Mom, the 20000 yuan was given by big brother?"


    The old lady hesitated and couldn''t say it.


    "If the elder brother gives it, Chaodong and I can go there. Thank you, elder brother."


    Xia he said, but his eyes were staring at the old lady.


    "No, alas, it''s actually from your big brother."


    The old lady knew she couldn''t hide it, so she had to come clean.


    Ye Chaodong knew that for so many years, his eldest brother had always given the old lady pocket money.


    "Elder brother gave you so much?"


    The old lady still has a trace of reason at the moment.


    "There wasn''t so much. It''s not that your brother gave me hundreds of dollars a few days ago. That''s 20000."


    It is destiny.


    Xia he''s eyes turned around, saying he didn''t believe anything.


    "Mom, it''s almost the new year. We''ll go to brother''s house to help tomorrow."


    The old lady thought of Liu Mei''s words before, and her face darkened. "Forget it. Let''s go our separate ways."


    Xia he''s voice was sharp immediately. "Why? Didn''t you say it before?"


    "I said so, but your big brother and sister-in-law didn''t promise."


    The old lady is so guilty that she can''t let the second family go to the boss''s house for the new year.

 Chapter 164

    He took his eldest son''s money to supplement his second son. It was very humiliating when it came out.


    Although there were subsidies in the past, it was because she lived with her second son. Even if she gave it, no one could gossip.


    But now it''s all rotation. If she still doesn''t know the importance, I''m afraid she will really hurt the relationship between mother and son.


    Think again, since the rotation began, her life at the boss''s house was a comfortable one, and she almost didn''t have to do anything.


    The old lady is actually a little tangled in this comparison.


    "Forget it, if you don''t spend time together, don''t spend time together. I''ll call Xiao Bang first and let him come back for the new year."


    The old lady hurried over, "I tell you, don''t beat and scold him again. As long as someone comes back."


    Ye Zhaodong''s face was not very good. It was only a reply. How did he come back after that? Has he has the final say?


    I lost so much money this time. How can I ignore teaching?


    When we had dinner that night, the atmosphere was obviously wrong.


    After ye se washed the dishes and chopsticks, he talked with Liu Mei for a while. Then he heard the movement outside, so he put on his down jacket and went out.


    The light in the yard lit up as soon as it was turned on.


    "Dad, I thought you didn''t come back until twelve."


    "Your cousin has arranged everything. I''ve seen it. No problem."


    "Dad, you have to go to the parents'' meeting tomorrow. Don''t forget."


    "Don''t worry, Dad remembers."


    As soon as the results of the exam came out, the notice of the parents'' meeting came.


    Ye se gave him foot washing water. Ye Dongliang took off his shoes and socks. Then he asked her, "how was the exam?"


    "It''s OK. English and Chinese are the best. The total score is sixth."


    Ye Dongliang was stunned. "Is it the sixth in the class or the sixth in the grade?"


    "The whole class and the whole grade are sixth. The top eight in this grade are from our class."


    Ye Dongliang was naturally filled with joy.


    Nothing makes him happier than his daughter.


    "Good boy, work hard. When you get into the college entrance examination, you will get extra points and go to B. you must have no problem."


    Yeser nodded longingly.


    In my previous life, I especially wanted to go to a famous university.


    Unfortunately, it was destroyed by various reasons.


    Fortunately, she didn''t let the chance slip away again.


    "Dad, the head teacher may talk to you alone at that time. You can be prepared at that time."


    "Ha ha. Your father and I are quite happy with this conversation."


    Yeser smiled, then took the foot cloth and took the water away.


    Ye Dongliang is satisfied!


    Even his own son ye Anjin didn''t serve him so carefully.


    Sure enough, my daughter is still sweet!


    What if it''s not your own?


    Who was brought up by him since he was a child can raise crooked?


    Ye Dongliang happily went back to her bedroom. Liu Mei hasn''t slept yet.


    The couple muttered for another half an hour about ye SE''s academic achievements.


    When yeser returned to his room, he locked the door and looked at the computer screen.


    QQ avatar did not flash, and ye se was somewhat disappointed.


    But soon, he picked up his spirits and began to code words.


    It was not until half past eleven that her alarm clock rang that she yawned and went to bed.


    Yeser was awakened by the sound of his cell phone.


    "Hello." I was so confused that I knew I didn''t wake up.


    "Siser, it''s me."

 Chapter 165

    Ye se was stunned for a moment, and then still in a bleary state, "brother Gu?"


    "Yes."


    "Why is it so early?"


    Gu Zhan smiled twice, "did you stay up late again last night?"


    Gu Zhan knows her work and rest time.


    Unless you stay up late, it won''t be 7:30 and you haven''t got up yet.


    "OK. It''s not too late."


    Yeser turned over and was now sober.


    "I heard that your Yehao farm is very big now. In the first month, I also want to take some friends to live there for a few days. Is it convenient?"


    "Of course it''s convenient."


    Yeser replied and felt wrong, "wait a minute, when will you come? I heard from my father yesterday that it seems that the rooms are fully booked."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t catch up with your peak tourist season."


    Yeser breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good."


    Gu Zhan couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard that she was so real.


    Considering that she is still young, it is normal for her to have this reaction.


    At this age, it should be so simple.


    If his mind is too deep, how can he let one of his hearts fall into it?


    "Rustle, are you interested in coming to the capital?"


    Ye se hesitated, "we start school on the 17th of the first month. Even if we go to the capital, we can''t stay for a few days."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll talk about it then. You can also go to the capital with our car."


    Yeser blinked. "Are you driving here?"


    "Well, several of us drove over in two RV. We happened to go to your farm. If there is no place, we can sleep directly in the car."


    Yeser immediately sat up. "How can this work? It''s still very cold here at night. You''ll catch a cold."


    Gu Zhan''s lips bent, signing on the document and talking to her.


    "Then remember to reserve a room for us."


    "Well, if you have a room, it won''t be a big problem as long as it''s after the fifth day of the first day. Many of them are day trips and leave in the evening."


    Of course, Gu Zhan had already investigated this point, otherwise he wouldn''t have called.


    The assistant next to him whispered, "leader Gu, you haven''t closed your eyes all night. You''d better take a rest first. There''s a meeting to be held at nine o''clock."


    The voice was very low, but yeser heard something on the phone.


    "Brother Gu, haven''t you slept all night?"


    "Some things are in a hurry."


    "Then go and squint for a while. We''ll talk when we meet in the first month."


    "OK."


    Gu Zhan hung up the phone. Although he was very tired, he smiled contentedly on his face.


    Ye se over there was also completely awake. After getting up and washing, Liu Mei had arranged breakfast.


    Ye Dongliang didn''t eat at home, and ye se didn''t see the insulated lunch box.


    "Mom, won''t you deliver dinner to my father later?"


    "No, your aunt cooks there, and your father eats directly on the farm."


    This is very convenient!


    "Mom, are you going to the farm later?"


    "Go. I''ve bought everything, but how to decorate it is still a matter. It has to have the smell of youth, but it can''t be too flashy."


    Ye se took a sip of porridge and thought that when he just went to wash his hands, he heard his grandmother calling.


    Ye Anbang is back.


    I don''t know if he will come here later.


    Liu Mei suddenly looked at her, "how was Ann''s test this time?"


    Ye se shook his head, "not very good. In our group, the head teacher only sent the list of the top 200, and there was no her in it."

 Chapter 166

    "Ann''s grades are not bad. Why didn''t she do well this time?"


    Liu Mei didn''t mean anything else, but she used to hear Xia he say that ye An''an''s grades were very stable, so she felt a little surprised.


    "Last time I met their head teacher in the office, I heard that if ye An''an didn''t work harder, it was estimated that he couldn''t pass the second one."


    Yeser said and glanced at the old lady.


    The old lady loves ye An''an. She knows it.


    I want to make my granddaughter more promising. In the future, I don''t have to make a living in the village and work in the field. This is serious.


    But what''s the use if ye an doesn''t work hard?


    These words were also deliberately said by yeser to grandma.


    She loves ye An''an, so she will go and persuade her.


    It''s senior three. Studying hard is the last word.


    Ye Dongliang went to the school to hold a parents'' meeting. After the meeting broke up, he was left by the head teacher.


    Among them, there is Liu Yang''s father.


    Are the parents of the top ten students in the class.


    "Mr. Ye, OK. I didn''t expect that you not only managed the farm so well, but also educated your daughter so well."


    Ye Dongliang said modestly, "President Liu flattered me. I''ve heard siser say many times that Liu Yang''s performance in the class is the best. I heard that he won the first prize in the last mathematics competition."


    President Liu naturally couldn''t close his mouth.


    Hearing others praise their children, they always have a special sense of achievement.


    "If you call us here alone, you may want us to be parents and cooperate with the school more. In addition, I heard that some children are under great pressure and are afraid that we will make mistakes."


    After Mr. Liu came over, he invited several parents to sit down, and then roughly analyzed the situation of these ten students.


    Liu Yang is basically all-round development, and there is no partial division.


    Yeser is a little worse in mathematics, and there are no problems in other subjects.


    Finally, Mr. Liu summarized briefly.


    "To tell you the truth, these students are also what our school has seen very much. Our current session can be said to be the one that has won the most credit to the school in the past 20 years."


    Several parents also nodded frequently and won awards again and again, which is indeed very proud.


    "After you go back, try not to put pressure on your children. During the holidays, let them play happily for more than 20 days. When school starts again, you can be nervous."


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Ye Dongliang was the last to go.


    Yehao farm has now produced some beautifully packaged organic fruit boxes.


    "Mr. Liu, these are all planted by ourselves and are not worth much money. Just take them."


    Ye Dongliang will have something to do now because of his business.


    When he folded it back, he had several more boxes in his hand and said with a special smile, "because I don''t know whether the headmaster and the teaching director are in or not, so I have to put them here first."


    Mr. Liu understood what he meant. He just wanted the school to take care of yeser more.


    "Father yeser, you don''t have to be so polite. We are teachers. It''s also our responsibility and obligation to teach and help children."


    "It''s our blessing for our children to meet a good teacher like you. Siser often says you treat her well. You''ll have to worry a lot in the future."


    After coming out of school, ye Dongliang drove to buy some cooked food, which are very famous locally.


    Thinking of the eldest brother''s family living on the farm, he directly bought a double share.

 Chapter 167

    Ye Dongliang went directly to the farm, then called Liu Meng and took out a lot of food from the trunk.


    These days, the farm has been busy, ready to welcome tourists in the first month.


    To tell the truth, Shufen just bought meat, fried balls and tofu. She didn''t prepare anything else.


    At this moment, ye Dongliang and Liu Meng came in with a lot of cooked food, and their eyes were straight.


    "What is this?"


    "I went to the parents'' meeting and just bought it. Siser did well in the exam this time. It''s even a celebration."


    As soon as Liu Meng heard this, he quickly asked, "how many did siser get in the exam this time?"


    "Sixth in the grade!"


    Shufen was also happy. "Really? Siser did so well in the exam this time?"


    "The key classes are different. The top eight in the whole grade are all in their class. Tut Tut, the teacher''s level is really excellent."


    Liu Zhentian just entered the house and laughed when he heard that they were talking about their study.


    "Our family is a promising one."


    Liu Zhentian didn''t say that much before.


    But only today, ye Dongliang has a deep feeling.


    Yeser''s achievements have been good since childhood.


    But no matter how good the test is, the second family is either sour or sarcastic.


    It''s the same brother. Look at my uncle''s house, but it''s different.


    People really take siser as their niece.


    Such a comparison, ye Dongliang really felt that his brother was unreliable.


    Liu Meng helped to put the things in place. "My uncle also bought so many sausages. I can see at a glance that he bought both spicy and non spicy. My uncle is so careful."


    Shufen usually doesn''t eat spicy food.


    Hearing his son say so, I really think this brother-in-law is good.


    "Well, mom, it''s easy now. You don''t have to talk about handling new year''s goods. You see, you''ve bought all peanut candy and melon seeds."


    Ye Dongliang has indeed prepared all the new year''s goods this time.


    After returning home, Liu Mei was also a little surprised.


    In previous years, this kind of thing was chosen by their husband and wife together.


    What happened this year?


    "This is what siser likes to eat. You don''t have to keep it until the new year. I''ll cut a plate for siser tonight."


    Liu Mei answered and helped her move things into the house.


    As like as two peas, I have arranged for the elder brother to do that, and you do not have to worry about them.


    Liu Mei was stunned.


    He did all these things without saying a word?


    Look at Ye Dongliang. It seems that he really feels different.


    In previous years, even if you bought two, it was also for ye Chaodong''s family.


    "Let mom spend the new year in our house this year. When the first month comes, let mom go to the second house."


    Liu Mei nodded.


    If you live here for the Chinese new year, you can let the old lady take good care of herself.


    The old lady came out of the house and saw that the husband and wife were returning to the new year''s goods. Her eyes flashed.


    "Back?"


    Ye Dongliang looked at her, "Mom, wait for the first month, and then go to the second house."


    The old lady said vaguely. Looking at the food she had bought so many, she wanted to ask, but she couldn''t open her mouth.


    When it was more than two o''clock in the afternoon, the old lady came out of the house secretly. Then she went to the kitchen and searched for a while before she got a chicken and an elbow.


    After packing the bag, he saw that ye Dongliang bought a lot of big sausages, so he cut them in half with a knife.


    After the old lady went out, yeser came out of the house and looked at her bent back without saying a word.

 Chapter 168

    Yeser always knew that grandma was partial to the second uncle''s family.


    Maybe it''s because my second uncle is young, or maybe it''s because my father went to the Academy of science and technology to do special preservation. My second uncle grew up in front of my grandmother, so I love my second uncle more.


    Thinking of his father''s words that day, yeser just sighed gently.


    He turned and went into the kitchen and put things in order again.


    There are chickens and ducks in the fridge. I can see that my father deliberately bought too many at that time.


    Dad should have expected that grandma would do that, right?


    In fact, the living conditions of the second uncle''s family are not bad.


    Why can''t you afford these things?


    However, the idea of greed for cheap is deeply rooted and difficult to eliminate for the time being.


    As long as it is taken from their house, even a penny, the second uncle and his family will be happy.


    People are so unprincipled and unreasonable.


    Back in the room, yeser continued to do his homework.


    She made a winter vacation plan for herself. She spent only three hours coding every day, and basically did her homework the rest of the time.


    She knows that although her grades are good, she hopes to be better.


    In this way, she is more likely to be admitted to B.


    In addition, brother Gu has to bring people to play in the first month. She can''t stay indoors all the time to do her homework, can she?


    How impolite?


    Ye An''an still comes to disturb her from time to time. For such obvious annoyance, ye SE''s performance is very firm.


    As long as she hasn''t finished writing, she won''t spend her time teaching her.


    Because she found that ye An''an sometimes really didn''t understand and was poor on the basis. Even if she taught her the way to solve the problem and worked out a similar problem, she still couldn''t.


    In addition, sometimes, ye An''an deliberately bothers her with these questions.


    Yeser doesn''t want to waste time with her.


    She has to study and earn money. She has no extra strength to compete with her.


    Yeser''s online articles have been serialized for more than a million words.


    I made a lot of money.


    In the ranking of the website, it is still quite high.


    This day, QQ avatar began to flash again.


    Ye se opened it and found that it was the editor of the website.


    "Sister yese, the publisher contacted us again. According to your paper completion plan, the other party agreed to publish six copies. Before your college entrance examination, you only need to repair the first three volumes to hand in the manuscript. Can you hand in the remaining three volumes within one month after your college entrance examination?"


    Yeser is completely stupid!


    Is that okay?


    She knows that there are few six volumes of ordinary serial online articles.


    It''s good to be able to publish three volumes.


    In other words, if six volumes are published, the extent of her modification of online text will be much reduced.


    "What about the remuneration?"


    After yeser returned, but a minute later, the other party returned a large list of her.


    In addition to the price, the website will reward her. In addition, it will produce a traditional version.


    In other words, yeser will be paid for two publications.


    "It''s just that the remuneration can''t be sent to you until it''s listed."


    "OK, no problem."


    "Sister yese, it''s winter vacation now. You should hurry up to revise the manuscript. I''ll give your number to the publishing editor. You can add her and talk about it later."


    Although you can''t give money immediately, ye se is still very excited that he can get half of the salary almost on the eve of the college entrance examination.


    It was precisely because of the pop-up of this message that yeser''s schedule was full.


    After that, yeser received the contract, went to the farm to print it out, then signed and mailed it.


    As soon as the news was announced in the group, it fried the pot immediately.

 Chapter 169

    Yeser didn''t think too much, just a person giggling at the computer.


    Unexpectedly, there are so many people who like her and care about her out of sight.


    Think about the sad reminder of yourself in your previous life. It''s a world apart.


    When QQ coughed again, yeser came back.


    Click to open it. It''s her first super powder looking for her.


    Yese''s number one confidant, "are you going to publish a physical book?"


    "Well, the editor asked me before, but I didn''t think I had enough time, so I didn''t promise."


    "Then why did you promise this time?"


    Yeser repeated the editor''s words and sent them.


    "Congratulations!"


    "Thank you. In fact, I don''t want to be famous. I just want to make more money and relieve the pressure at home."


    "Are your conditions very poor?"


    Yeser thought, "not bad. It''s just that there are many unknown factors in life. I don''t want us to become panic one day."


    Yeser''s number one confidant, "so?"


    "In this world, although money makes people feel vulgar and is the source of all evil, it can really give us a certain guarantee."


    "It seems very reasonable."


    What ye se doesn''t know is that Gu Zhan is in a daze at the computer in the capital at this time.


    It seems that yeser is an extremely insecure person.


    Even if she is surrounded by loving parents and proud academic achievements, none of these can make her feel enough to settle down.


    So, what was she afraid of?


    Ye Dongliang and Liu Mei didn''t say a word about the old lady taking her food there.


    The old lady had prepared a lot of speeches.


    If anyone mentioned it, she would make a fuss.


    But I didn''t expect anyone to talk about it at all.


    Is it difficult that no one has noticed?


    But when she saw Liu Mei open the refrigerator, her face was stiff.


    Is this what ye Dongliang means?


    People are like this, but others don''t care about her, and she will be more and more upset herself.


    When the old lady took the chicken and duck, Xia he also scolded her.


    I just think there are too few things.


    In addition, Xia he hinted that it was the new year, and ye an had not bought new clothes yet.


    So the old lady took out two hundred yuan from her pocket.


    Seeing this, Xia he''s face finally looks better.


    Ye Dongliang is too busy to go shopping with Liu Mei.


    So Liu Mei found a loophole and took Liu Meng over as a driver.


    He drove the old lady and yeser to buy new clothes.


    For the Chinese new year, if you don''t buy it yourself, you must buy it for the elderly and children.


    Otherwise, Xia he doesn''t know how to ridicule her.


    The old lady bought a dark red down jacket and yeser bought a medium and long one.


    Liu Mei didn''t treat Liu Meng badly and bought him a down jacket.


    When the old lady saw it, her eyes kept glancing.


    When he came out, yeser saw Charlene standing at the door handing out leaflets.


    It''s so cold that I stamp my feet and send out my hair.


    Yeser couldn''t look down. "Charlene, why are you here?"


    Charlene''s face was stiff. "Nothing. It''s a relative''s shop. I''ll help for a few days."


    Yeser looked serious. "Have you been working? How much have you done your homework?"


    Xia Lin bowed her head and dared not look at her.

 Chapter 170

    When yether saw her like this, she was angry.


    How can I change my mind if I change my mind about what I said before?


    "Charlene, come here."


    Yeser pulled her aside.


    At this time, I can''t care much.


    "I only have a thousand dollars on me. Take it first. What''s the matter? Let''s wait until school starts next year, okay?"


    Charlene''s face was not good. She always felt that after taking the 1000 yuan, she would be inferior in front of yeser.


    "I don''t want it."


    "I know you have your pride. Charlene, this money is not for nothing. I lent it to you. When you have it in the future, give it back to me."


    Charlene was stunned.


    Borrowing money is always more reassuring than the money given by others.


    "I, I don''t know when I can be rich."


    "When you have it, when it counts."


    A thousand dollars is nothing to yeser now.


    But for Xia Lin, it is quite precious.


    Her tuition fee for the second half of the semester has not been settled, and she has not bought the materials that her teacher asked to buy during the holiday.


    This 1000 yuan can almost determine her future life.


    "You don''t have to worry about the information. The child has bought it for you. We originally planned to send it to you in the first month."


    Charlene looked up and looked stunned.


    "You?"


    "We are all friends. We live in a dormitory. Don''t treat us as outsiders."


    With that, yeser stuffed the money into her pocket.


    Charlene finally stopped refusing.


    But there was a layer of water mist in my eyes, "thank you, I will pay you back."


    The voice was very quiet. Yeser knew that she would take it to heart.


    "Well, call me if you need anything. My mother is still waiting for me. Let''s go first."


    Watching Ye se run away, Charlene only felt her eyes hot and finally shed tears.


    My family is in debt and didn''t even buy meat for the new year.


    I touched the 1000 yuan in my pocket. It was really hot.


    "Siser, is that your classmate?"


    And Joseph went up to the door, and breathed in his hands.


    "Well, her father is seriously ill in hospital and the condition is not very good. I just went there and had a few words with her."


    Along the way, I didn''t mention Charlene again.


    But as soon as yeser got home, he contacted Yue Xiaotong.


    Ye se doesn''t know what the conditions of Liu Na''s family are. She thinks she still has to find a way to help Xialin.


    As soon as they discussed, they contacted Liu Na again.


    The three agreed to meet at the school gate tomorrow, and then go to Xialin''s house together.


    Yeser went by bus.


    When I got to the place, I found that Liu Yang had also come.


    Glancing at the business car next to him, ye se knew it must be Yue Xiaotong''s idea.


    "It''s so cold, let''s discuss it in the car."


    Liu Yang asked the driver to take a taxi and drive the warm air. Then the four people began to discuss how to help Xialin.


    "Charlene is more sensitive and sends her money directly. I''m afraid she won''t accept it."


    Liu Na knows Charlene best.


    When she said so, they were silent for a while.


    "Why don''t we just buy some new year goods and say we''re going to visit our uncle? What do you think?"


    This reason can!


    Yue Xiaotong pointed to a handbag, "just in time, I bought the information and sent it to her."


    The four discussed it and went straight to the supermarket.


    This time, they didn''t choose any nutrients or the like.


    But the necessities of life.


    Unexpectedly, when they arrived at Xialin''s house, they unexpectedly met an acquaintance - Su Jingjing!

 Chapter 171

    Su Jingjing didn''t expect to meet Ye se when she came to visit a relative!


    I don''t know why. Su Jingjing just doesn''t like Ye se.


    When she was asked to visit relatives in such a broken place, she already felt very oppressed. I didn''t expect to meet such a broom star.


    "Oh, isn''t this the famous yeser in our school? Why are you here?"


    Yeser directly ignored her strange voice.


    "Hello, Miss Su. We are Xia Lin''s classmates. We heard that her father was ill. We specially came to have a look."


    With that, Liu Yang also stopped the car and came in.


    Xialin''s family lives in the north of the village, with four rooms and a large yard.


    Su Jingjing, wearing a mink coat, raised her hand and looked at the red nails. She disdained, "I''ve learned these interpersonal contacts at a young age!"


    Liu Yanggang frowned when he heard this.


    Although Yue Xiaotong doesn''t like Su Jingjing''s style, he thinks he doesn''t have to be angry with such people.


    "Let''s go in."


    Just to see Charlene coming out, Liu Na also shouted, "Charlene!"


    Charlene came over, her eyes still red.


    "What''s the matter? Crying?" Liu Na took her hand and was a little worried.


    Charlene shook her head.


    On the other hand, Su Jingjing said, "what''s to cry about? I just told the truth. Why are you so delicate!"


    Unexpectedly, Charlene, who always had a good temper, stared at her, her hands clenched into fists, and her face was red with anger.


    "You go! You are not welcome in our family!"


    Su Jingjing was stunned. Unexpectedly, she was wronged by a child.


    "What are you talking about? Do you understand? I''m your cousin!"


    "Bah! I''d rather not have relatives like you. Get out of here!"


    Charlene was also forced to scold directly.


    "Who are you scolding? You little hoof, are you looking for a fight?"


    Su Jingjing shouted, and the people in the room were shocked.


    A tall, thin man came out with a pair of gold glasses on his face.


    "Jingjing, what are you doing?"


    Charlene wiped her eyes with her sleeve. "Cousin, hurry and don''t come again. It''s just that there are no relatives in our family."


    The man looked embarrassed, especially when he noticed that there were so many outsiders.


    "Linlin, what are you talking about? It''s all related by blood. How can it be broken?"


    "Did any relatives curse my father when they came? Did we recruit her or annoy her?"


    The man''s face was a little embarrassed, perhaps a little guilty, and didn''t dare to look into Charlene''s eyes.


    Ye se pushed Xia Lin, "let''s go and see your uncle first. We can''t buy anything, so we bought these. See if your uncle likes to eat."


    It''s kind of a digression.


    It was so stiff that the man seemed embarrassed to go straight.


    After staying in the yard for a while, he pulled Su Jingjing into the house again.


    When Xia''s mother saw Su Jingjing come in, she didn''t have a good face.


    I can see that she really offended people just now.


    Su Jingjing didn''t think she was wrong.


    Looked down at what they bought.


    Several barrels of edible oil, a bag of rice and two boxes of milk. It seems that there are several bags of sealed cooked food and two boxes of eggs.


    There are a lot of things that are usually used.


    Su Jingjing sneered, "classmate Ye se, isn''t your family very rich? Take this when you come to see the patient?"


    This is a naked fault finding!

 Chapter 172

    Liu Yang moved his body, "Miss Su, be a teacher. You seem to be unqualified."


    Su Jingjing was stunned. Liu Yang, she knows.


    Although I know that the Liu family is powerful, how can I say that I am also a teacher?


    Is Liu Yang''s current attitude too much?


    "Classmate Liu Yang, how am I? It''s not your turn, is it?"


    Liu Yang gave a cold look at the man around her. "It''s a shame for Yizhong to speak and act so arrogantly in other people''s homes."


    That''s too cruel!


    Yue Xiaotong snorted and laughed.


    Ye se couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Jingjing couldn''t bear to see ye se.


    How can I bear to see her laughing at herself now?


    "Ye se, what are you laughing at? What do you think you are? Don''t rely on yourself to get the so-called first, you can walk horizontally in Jincheng!"


    "Only crabs walk sideways."


    Liu Yang made up another knife impolitely.


    Ye se finally couldn''t help laughing.


    The man hurriedly pulled Su Jingjing, "stop arguing."


    "You let go of me!"


    Su Jingjing has always been proud and used to it. This is not a school. She doesn''t believe she has to bow to a few little hairy children.


    "Liu Yang, don''t you just rely on some bad money at home? Don''t think I don''t know those dirty things about you and ye se. I''m ashamed!"


    Ye se was stunned and looked blankly at Liu Yang.


    What happened to them?


    Yue Xiaotong also widened his eyes, "Hey, crazy woman, who are you scolding?"


    Su Jingjing was so angry that her hair stood up.


    "Who are you calling crazy?"


    "Look at this room. Who else looks like you?"


    Su Jingjing slapped her. She wanted to hit someone.


    Liu Yang was tall and grabbed her arm.


    "Miss Su, don''t you think you''re no different from a street shrew?"


    The man quickly came to please and nodded his head, "sorry. It''s all Jingjing''s fault. I''ll take her away now. Go now."


    "Get out of the way! Why let me go? You''re still not a man? You just watched your wife being bullied?"


    Men are also a little angry.


    "Have you had enough?"


    In the end, it''s a man. With such a roar, there''s still momentum!


    Su Jingjing was stunned for a moment and immediately howled.


    "How dare you yell at me? You''re bold, aren''t you? Do you know where you came from today without me?"


    Liu Yang shook his head slightly. "Su Jingjing''s father works in the Education Bureau. It is estimated that he has arranged work for this man."


    The voice was not high, but Charlene could hear it.


    With a wry smile, "yes, I thought it was fawning on a Phoenix, but I didn''t expect it to be a madman!"


    Several people didn''t speak any more. They looked at their husband and wife and pulled out of the house.


    Until people are far away, they can still hear Su Jingjing''s scolding.


    This is really an eye opener.


    Mother Xia came over and shook her head, "is this kind of woman still a teacher?"


    Whether in words or expressions, they are full of disdain.


    To tell you the truth, ye se also felt that Su Jingjing was really ashamed.


    Which is like a high-quality teacher?


    Father Xia is thinner than the last time they met.


    His face is very yellow.


    Yue Xiaotong can''t see this most. "Uncle''s nutrition must keep up, Charlene. If there is any difficulty, just say it. We have many people and great strength!"

 Chapter 173

    In fact, after calming down, they had no confidence again.


    Even if the family conditions are good, they don''t make the money themselves.


    If you want to help Charlene, you must disturb the family.


    But who can guarantee that whose parents will not spread the news?


    Charlene is a very sensitive person. I''m afraid it will hurt her.


    Ye SE''s eyes moved, "I remember."


    Several people looked over.


    "When I went to summer camp in Beijing, I met a gentleman who has been doing charity for many years. Moreover, because he didn''t go to college, he has been supporting poor students."


    With that, they looked at Charlene at the same time.


    Charlene was stunned for a moment, but her mother came quickly and grabbed yeser''s arm, "are you serious?"


    "Well, for high school students, he subsidizes 3000 yuan a year. For college students, it seems that he will bear the tuition."


    In other words, if Charlene gets his support, she should not have to spend money to study.


    Of course, I have to pay for the food myself.


    "If you are interested, I''ll contact him for you. However, he is very low-key and doesn''t want to appear or contact the students directly."


    "Well, please, little classmate."


    When Xia Lin saw her mother''s statement, she turned her head to her father''s pleased eyes and knew that this was the only choice she could choose.


    On the way, Liu Yang insisted on sending Ye se home.


    "The man you said doesn''t exist at all?"


    Ye se was stunned. He knew Liu Yang was smart, but he didn''t expect his brain to turn so fast.


    "If any of us offered to help her, Charlene wouldn''t accept it."


    Charlene''s self-esteem is too strong.


    Some people think she can''t understand, so they think she''s doing it.


    But in fact, the rebirth of yeser can understand her mentality.


    No one wants to be humble in front of his acquaintances or even friends.


    Once you accept the support from others, you will feel inferior in consciousness.


    "But if you do this, people may not appreciate it."


    Liu Yang can''t see what kind of person Xia Lin is now.


    But he felt that yeser had helped them once. Where did she get so much money?


    "It''s her business whether you appreciate it or not, and it''s my business whether you help it or not."


    Liu Yang was stunned. She was still a little surprised at her reaction.


    But think about it.


    If yeser is like everyone else, it''s not yeser.


    "Are you going to tell your family?"


    Yeser shook his head and looked at him solemnly, "don''t mention it to others. I don''t want anyone to know. I just think she is a friend, so I want to help, don''t want to be famous, and don''t want Charlene to thank me."


    Liu Yang squints. The girl''s idea is really strange.


    "Aren''t you going to spend your family''s money?"


    Yeser nodded. "I have money myself. My parents save me a sum of money every year, and my brother often gives me money."


    This statement obviously can not be believed by Liu Yang.


    "How much is that? If Xia Lin goes to college in the future, if she has two books, she will have to pay at least 8000 or 9000 tuition fees a year?"


    Ye se smiled faintly, "it''s all right. I''ll find a way. As long as you don''t betray me."


    Liu Yang raised her eyebrows. Knowing that she had made up her mind, she shook her head. "Don''t carry it yourself. If you can''t, we''ll pay together."

 Chapter 174

    When ye se came home, he contacted Gu Zhan first.


    Send a pre written draft to Gu Zhan, then let him print it out, and then send it to her by mail.


    In this way, she can say that the sponsor agreed to fund Charlene.


    Of course, in order not to let Charlene see the flaw, yeser also specially wrote several articles.


    After graduating from high school, if you are admitted to two schools, the other party will only be responsible for the tuition until Xia Lin graduated.


    If Xia Lin is admitted to one, the other party will not only be responsible for her tuition, but also subsidize her living expenses of 2000 yuan.


    In fact, it is to make Xia Lin more motivated and study hard.


    If you can have a good future, she will be happy with you.


    Gu Zhan moved quickly. On the 27th day of the twelfth lunar month, the letter arrived.


    Yeser called Charlene and told her the good news.


    At the same time, he also told her that the other party remitted 3000 yuan by mail, which was regarded as the relevant expenses for the second half of the school year.


    Three thousand yuan is definitely a huge amount for the current Xia family.


    I know they must be in a hurry to spend money. I heard that the medicine my uncle took cost more than 200 a box.


    Yeser asked her cousin to drive her to Charlene''s house.


    Unfortunately, I met Su Jingjing again this time.


    It''s really haunting!


    "Linlin, this is the letter. You have a look first."


    Charlene looked at the envelope and then at the content of the letter. Her expression was quite excited.


    "Thank you, sissy."


    "You''re welcome. I just gave a brief account of your situation. Next, it''s up to you."


    Charlene understood what she meant and took her hand to see her father.


    Su Jingjing saw Ye se come in, turned her face and snorted in her nose.


    Yeser saw the man who was there last time, helping to choose dishes opposite Xia''s mother.


    After reading the letter, father Xia saw another 3000 yuan and cried excitedly.


    "Thank you. If it weren''t for you, we didn''t know where to get out of Linlin''s tuition."


    Ye se shook his head. "Uncle, you''re so kind. You just need to take good care of yourself now."


    When ye se finished, Liu Meng put things down with a smile.


    "Uncle, these are all produced by our farm. Organic vegetables and fruits are good for your health."


    "Thank you."


    When several people were talking in the inner room, they heard Su Jingjing''s sharp voice in the outer room.


    "Aunt, I didn''t mean you. Your roommates of Linlin are all rich owners. If you want to see your uncle, Linlin can do it in one word. Why do you bother so much?"


    Xia''s mother paused, "this is our family''s business, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    The man took a look and knew that his aunt was angry.


    "She just has a quick mouth. Don''t mind."


    Yeser in the inner room looked at Charlene, and they shrugged at the same time.


    I''ve never seen such a cheeky woman.


    Dare you come?


    "They said they sent health medicine to my father. However, I''ve seen it. It''s not right with my father''s disease."


    Yeser was a little surprised, and who delivered the medicine?


    And the delivery is not right?


    Charlene smiled bitterly and whispered, "her mother has lived in the hospital before. I don''t know what the disease is. It''s estimated that this is a gift from someone else to their family."


    That makes sense.


    "Those medicines are very expensive. Unfortunately, my father can''t use them."


    Su Jingjing can really do anything!

 Chapter 175

    If it''s offering flowers to Buddha, it''s OK.


    It''s the wrong way.


    More interestingly, Su Jingjing didn''t mean to be embarrassed at all.


    Ye se didn''t stay too long. She didn''t like Su Jingjing at all.


    "Uncle, have a good rest. Let''s go back first."


    As soon as Liu Meng and ye se came out, Su Jingjing''s eyes lit up.


    Liu Meng''s appearance is not bad and his temperament is also very good. Su Jingjing will have a good impression on him, which is normal.


    "Yo, classmate yeser, who is this?"


    "This is my cousin. Aunt, let''s go back first."


    Charlene''s mother naturally has a happy face of thanks.


    Yether did them a big favor anyway.


    Su Jingjing looked at Liu Meng more. Seeing that he didn''t look at himself at all, she was unhappy immediately.


    In Su Jingjing''s opinion, even if she is married, she is quite charming.


    It''s quite annoying to be ignored at the moment.


    "Sit down, aunt. I''ll see you off."


    The man just glanced and knew they knew each other, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    When she was sent out of the gate, Su Jingjing was more or less excited when she saw that Liu Meng was driving a BMW.


    "Yeser, is this really your cousin?"


    Ye se doesn''t know what Su Jingjing is thinking?


    He rolled his eyes. "Mr. Su, he''s really my cousin. We have something else to do. Don''t bother. Linlin, go back, too."


    Su Jingjing also wanted to ask more questions. Seeing that ye se was unwilling to talk to her, she just snorted.


    "Linlin, is that really her cousin?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it."


    Charlene is telling the truth. I haven''t seen her.


    Su Jingjing quickly began to mend her brain.


    "It doesn''t necessarily matter! Yeser''s father only drives a car of more than 100000, and I haven''t heard of yeser''s special relatives."


    By implication, Liu Meng must not be as simple as his cousin.


    Charlene''s eyes darkened and she thought of the story that yeser had been kept in the school before.


    "Miss Su, you think too much. Everyone has several poor relatives. Similarly, who can have few rich relatives?"


    Actually, that BMW belongs to the farm.


    It''s a matter of face.


    Sometimes when you receive some important customers, you still need to show the strength of the farm.


    Liu Meng glanced at Ye Se on the co pilot. "Mr. Su, I don''t have a good character."


    "Well, it''s very annoying. By the way, she seems to teach Ye an''s class."


    "Not your teacher?"


    Yeser shook his head and laughed.


    "She wants to teach us. Unfortunately, she is not qualified enough!"


    Class 1 is a key class. The teachers have many years of teaching experience. Who doesn''t have dozens of students from famous universities?


    Just Su Jingjing?


    Oh!


    She doesn''t speak English as well as she dares to teach English in senior three.


    I have to say, it''s bad enough to have such a teacher in ye An''an''s class.


    "It''s not your teacher. I''m just afraid that when I go back to school, she will put on little shoes for you."


    "She dare not!"


    Ye se was full of confidence, but Su Jingjing had been dealt with because of her before.


    "Thu Thu, there are still the last few months. You can''t be distracted by other things. You should focus on your study, you know?"


    Ye se looked confused.


    Liu Meng sighed, "it''s not good for your study to read less e-books in the future!"

 Chapter 176

    Ye se was stunned for a moment, and then thought that he used his computer yesterday.


    "Cousin, you think too much. How can I see it?"


    "Haven''t you seen it yet? Haven''t you logged in to XX website recently?"


    Yeser looked at him and laughed.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t read a novel. I have business."


    Liu Meng was skeptical. "What do you think can be done?"


    "I''m looking for something. Forget it, I can''t tell you clearly. In short, you know I''m not the kind of person who plays with things and loses heart."


    Yeser looked at the decoration in the front row and touched it.


    "My father is really willing to let you drive this car out."


    "My uncle drove to a fruit forest dozens of miles away. Our own fruit is not enough to sell, so we find fruit farmers in advance and prepare to buy their fruit next year."


    "But their is not necessarily guaranteed to be organic."


    "Don''t worry, my uncle won''t do anything to smash his signboard."


    On the 29th day of the twelfth lunar month, the Liu Zhentian family went back to their hometown first.


    In fact, it''s also very simple, that is, clean the house and outside, and then post new year pictures and so on, which is complete.


    For the Chinese new year, you still have to spend it at your own house.


    Yeser helped to pick out all the dishes to be used tomorrow, wash them, and then put them in the fresh-keeping bag.


    "Mom, how many kinds of dumplings shall we make tomorrow?"


    "Three kinds. Two kinds of meat, one kind of vegetarian."


    Yeser packed up these, took a rag and climbed to the windowsill.


    The old lady is sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    I just feel uncomfortable all over.


    For so many years, when did you spend the new year so lightly?


    Which time didn''t you work hard?


    When she was free, she just watched others do it. She really didn''t adapt.


    But looking left and right, she really didn''t plan to help.


    Even if she can move, she subconsciously thinks she should help the second family.


    Boss, it''s not necessary here.


    Because she went to the boss''s house to enjoy happiness.


    If she keeps working everywhere, she won''t live for a few years.


    At this time, the old lady completely forgot that she had been in the second family for so many years, but she didn''t work every day.


    Do more and less. It is specified to do it every day.


    Now the old lady knows to enjoy peace and happiness.


    It''s just that you only enjoy yourself at the boss''s house.


    If Liu Mei knew the old lady''s mind, she might spit blood with anger.


    "Mom, please help me put away my clothes. I''ll prepare dinner."


    The old lady answered with a response, then got up and went to the balcony.


    Yeser was cleaning the glass and looking at grandma.


    It''s so quiet today. Don''t you want to go to the second uncle''s house?


    I always think it''s not normal.


    A few days ago, grandma ran to the second uncle''s house every day. What''s the matter today?


    Thinking that grandma sent the food to her second uncle''s house that day, yeser felt a little bad.


    It''s not that I love those things. I just feel that there is no family at all in grandma''s heart!


    For so many years, I just want to pick things from his house and send them to my second uncle''s house.


    When did you think about asking your second uncle to send them something?


    If it wasn''t for grandma''s bias for so many years, how could second uncle think that dad should pay for their family?


    In a word, tutoring is unreasonable!


    Ye Dongliang shouted at Ye se as soon as he came back.


    "You come down! A little girl''s family. Why are you climbing so high?"

 Chapter 177

    Yeser stuck out his tongue. "Dad, it''s all right. I just wipe the glass."


    "That won''t work either. Come down!"


    Ye Dongliang''s face was taut. It seemed that he was really angry.


    Ye se was held down by him, and then ye Dongliang took up his sleeve and went up by himself.


    Yeser looked at him from the bottom and changed his towel.


    "Dad, why did you come back so early today?"


    "It''s twenty-nine. It''s still early?"


    Yeser giggled, "is my mother talking about you again?"


    Ye Dongliang stared at her and didn''t speak.


    Father and daughter are so busy that it''s time for lunch when all the windows are cleaned.


    "We''ll make dumplings tomorrow. Just remember to paste the Fu character and the couplet."


    Ye Dongliang nodded. This kind of thing is between him and his son every year.


    But in the past two years, his son has been in the Academy of science and technology and not at home, which has become his task.


    After lunch, the old lady proposed to visit the second family and called Ye Dongliang there by the way.


    Ye Dongliang glanced at the yard outside. "Mom, I won''t go there first. The yard hasn''t been cleaned up yet. It''s too messy when someone comes to visit relatives during the new year."


    The old lady is unhappy, but she can''t force it.


    Ye Dongliang is really too busy this year. Many things in the yard have not been cleaned up yet. Liu Mei and ye SE''s mother and daughter can''t do all the work again.


    Ye Dongliang changed into old clothes and began to tidy up the yard.


    Ye se helped Liu Mei clean up the kitchen and wiped it up and down.


    When ye Dongliang came in again, ha ha.


    "It''s like a newly renovated one! It''s really clean."


    "That''s, don''t look who wiped it?"


    When the old lady arrived at Ye Dongliang, she found that she hadn''t cleaned up both inside and outside.


    At her age, it''s impossible for her to clean the glass.


    But ye Anbang didn''t want to go up, and ye Anan didn''t want to.


    "I''m a girl, aren''t you afraid to drop me?"


    Ye Anbang looked disdainful. "How could you fall so short? All right, wipe it quickly. I''ll go outside to get some air."


    Ye An''an was worried as soon as she heard it. "What are you angry about? You''ve only been back for a few days. Can''t you stop?"


    Ye An''an was afraid to let him out because he was worried that he would gamble again.


    Xia he also heard the dispute between the two people and came out and glared fiercely.


    "All right, ANN, help me clean the kitchen. Xiao Bang, you clean the glass."


    Although Ye Anbang was a little confused, he still didn''t dare to be too disobedient to his mother''s words.


    Besides, he didn''t want any more trouble after he had just paid off so much debt.


    Most importantly, I have to rely more on my mother to get more benefits for him in the future.


    In this family, Xia he has always been the real master.


    The old lady helped to wash all the towels, and then wiped all the tables and tea tables in the room.


    After so many things have been done, the old lady is really a little sad.


    It may be that this time is too idle.


    Xia he noticed that she beat her waist and sneered, "Mom, if you''re tired, go to brother''s house and have a rest."


    The old lady''s body is stiff. How dare she?


    If you really leave, I don''t know how Xia he will make trouble again.


    Seeing ye An''an''s unhappy face, the old lady moved over with a smile.


    "Come and see what grandma brought you?"

 Chapter 178

    The old lady grabbed a handful of chocolates from her pocket.


    Ye An''an''s eyes brightened, "it''s still from Defu. Where did it come from?"


    The old lady said, "Liu Meng gave it to Ye se. I saw two boxes in Ye SE''s room, so I took out one box."


    Ye An''an raised her eyebrows. "That''s all?"


    "Oh, there''s more in this pocket."


    The old lady took out all the chocolates, and ye an was naturally happy.


    Fortunately, it''s winter, otherwise it will have to be changed.


    Ye An''an stuffed all the chocolates into her drawer and couldn''t wait to open one.


    "Grandma, try it."


    Ye An''an is smart, has a sweet mouth, and can coax the old lady most.


    Where can an old lady eat?


    "No, you can eat it. My teeth are bad and I can''t eat sweet."


    Where can''t you eat?


    I just don''t want to ''grab'' food from my granddaughter.


    Ye An''an didn''t force any more and helped the old lady sit down.


    "Grandma, take a break. There is walnut dew in the room. I''ll get you a bottle."


    "No. grandma is not thirsty."


    Seeing this granddaughter so considerate, the old lady felt better at last.


    Unlike that damn yeser, he always wears a dead man''s face when he sees her!


    "Ann, if you don''t understand anything during the holiday, remember to ask Ye se. Also, I look at several students who play with her. Their families are all good. If you have nothing to do, go to her more."


    Ye An''an smiled and nodded, "I see, grandma."


    The old lady felt that the granddaughter was clever and sensible.


    How many times better than yeser!


    Early the next morning, Liu Mei began to stir up the stuffing.


    The old lady just took a silent look and went to Ye Chaodong''s house.


    Liu Mei is not surprised at this situation.


    Anyway, the old lady''s heart will not turn to their family. No matter how good she is to her, what she cares about most is the second family.


    Liu Mei is used to it and doesn''t want to argue.


    Even if the old house was given to Ye Chaodong in the future, she didn''t want to say anything.


    Xia he is a hob meat. She doesn''t want to deal with that kind of people.


    As yeser said, even if he suffered some losses, he didn''t want to entangle with her anymore.


    Since you want to get cheap, let her get it.


    As long as she doesn''t make trouble.


    At lunch, the old lady came back on time.


    "Let''s pack less in the afternoon and have it at dinner. We''ll pack the rest after dinner."


    Yeser has no problem.


    Anyway, there are few people, whatever.


    The old lady went to the second house without saying a word.


    The phone rang when you walked on your front foot.


    "Mom, it''s my brother''s phone!"


    Because of Ye Anjin''s New Year call, the three members of the family were very happy.


    In the afternoon, ye se took a lot of photos and sent them to Ye an.


    Wait until more than five in the afternoon, received a message.


    "SISE, why don''t you want to share your joy with me?"


    Followed by a depressed expression.


    Yeser snickered and then sent him some photos.


    "We''re just making dumplings. What are you doing now? Are you ready to eat dumplings?"


    Gu Zhan was very happy. He stood at the entrance, took a picture towards the house and sent it.


    "Our family is from the south. We don''t eat dumplings for the new year."


    "Well, do you like dumplings?"


    "Yes."


    Ye se looked at the two words he replied and was stunned. He didn''t know how to reply.


    Then another message came in.


    "If you wrapped it, it must be delicious."

 Chapter 179

    Yeser blushed inexplicably after reading it.


    Just as Liu Mei called her, she immediately put down her mobile phone and ran over quickly.


    Until dinner, yeser was still in a trance.


    New year''s Eve dinner is naturally more abundant than usual!


    Liu Mei prepared a table full of dishes. She knew she couldn''t finish it, but she couldn''t stand it. She was happy, so she cooked more dishes.


    "Grandma is back."


    Ye se came in from the outside with a bad face. "I saw the second uncle''s family coming too."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard footsteps entering the yard.


    Liu Mei''s face froze. What''s the matter?


    He glared at Ye Dongliang fiercely, but those who celebrate the new year can''t quarrel because of this.


    Ye se sighed. Maybe the old lady and her second aunt were sure she wouldn''t make trouble, so they kicked their nose and face.


    "Big brother and sister-in-law, happy New Year!"


    As soon as ye Chaodong entered the door, he said an auspicious word first.


    After that, a round table was full of people.


    Ye Dongliang asked Liu Mei to take out a bottle of good wine.


    "Our brothers haven''t had two drinks together for a long time. Today is just right. Have a good time for the New Year!"


    Ye Anbang also handed over the cup.


    Ye Dongliang said with a smile, "when you grow up, you can drink!"


    Liu Mei was unhappy. Although she didn''t get angry, she was always cold and light, and said very little.


    Ye An''an didn''t care whether she was happy or not. She sat down and ate.


    The old lady felt a little embarrassed and explained, "the meat prepared this afternoon was picked up and dragged to the door by a wild cat who didn''t know where it came from. I thought it was picked up by the cat. I''d better not eat it. Then I remembered to come here for the new year."


    Liu Mei naturally doesn''t believe this.


    But the old lady said so, she can''t continue not to give face.


    "Mom, I didn''t say anything. Let''s eat."


    Xia he said with a smile, "sister-in-law, your craft is really good!"


    Liu Mei just, um, bowed her head and ate.


    Yeser was happy to see his father. After all, it was the new year. He went to the kitchen and brought a bottle of drinks. He opened it and poured one cup each.


    Ye Chaodong''s family ate happily this new year''s Eve dinner, but Liu Mei and ye Se were very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, after dinner, ye An''an helped clean up with great insight. This is the first time.


    At about seven o''clock, the family left.


    Ye se was not interested in the Spring Festival Gala. He just watched it with his family for an hour and went back to his room to continue coding.


    The next morning, ye se was called up by Liu Mei.


    "Get up quickly. Your second uncle''s family has come to pay New Year''s greetings to your grandmother. You should change your clothes quickly."


    Ye se said vaguely, "what time is it?"


    "Everyone is here. Get up quickly. I''ll cook dumplings."


    Ye se was stunned. Where did he come to pay New Year''s greetings?


    This is clearly to rub dumplings!


    Yeser thought that the cousin would come too, so he quickly put on his clothes.


    Last night, ye Anbang stared at her maliciously.


    That kind of look is really disgusting.


    Anyway, he is also his cousin. Isn''t he afraid of being scolded?


    When eating dumplings, ye Anjin took a bite, "ah, how is it vegetarian."


    Then he threw the half eaten dumplings directly into yeser''s plate, "you like to be vegetarian, you eat."


    Ye se angrily stared at the half dumplings. How could he be so shameless?

 Chapter 180

    When Xia he saw that ye se was unhappy, he quickly interrupted, "Se se se, give it to me."


    Yeser didn''t say a word. He stood up and threw the half dumplings into the trash can.


    I took a new plate from the table and replaced it with new chopsticks.


    This is a naked dislike!


    Ye Anbang stared at her gloomily while eating dumplings.


    After dinner, ye Anbang didn''t hurry out and watched TV on the sofa.


    Ye An''an went to play with his classmates, while ye Dongliang went to the farm.


    Ye Chaodong and his wife went home.


    Suddenly, the house was deserted.


    Ye Anbang took a chance and sneaked into Ye SE''s house.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, yeser''s heart thumped.


    "What''s up?"


    Although aware of the danger, yeser still looked at him calmly and indifferently.


    Ye Anbang picked his eyebrows, touched his chin and smiled obscene.


    "Rustle, what homework do you do?"


    Yeser ignored him, while his left hand took out an electric stick from the drawer.


    This was given to her by Hou Liang for self-defense.


    The current is not big, but it''s definitely bluffing.


    "Math!"


    He answered him coldly, and his left hand had put the electric stick under the table.


    Ye Anbang leaned over and was very close. "Will you? Do you want my brother to teach you?"


    Shit!


    How do you teach someone who hasn''t even been to high school?


    "No, I can do it." yeser moved to the left.


    Unexpectedly, ye Anbang also moved to the left.


    Yeser frowned. It seems that her hunch is right.


    This ye Anbang is really shameless!


    "Cousin, can you get out of the way? You pressed my data?"


    After ye Anbang said, he really stepped back.


    Yeser took advantage of this vacancy and stood up directly.


    "Where are you going?"


    Ye Anbang blocked up again.


    This time, I''m not so lucky!


    Yeser hit him directly with an electric stick.


    Ye Anbang was so shocked that he shook his head from side to side.


    "Mom!"


    When yeser attacked him, he didn''t forget to find help.


    Ye SE''s voice is not just Liu Mei!


    Even the old lady was alarmed.


    Liu Mei thought what was wrong with her daughter. When she pushed the door, ye Anbang was lying on the ground.


    But it seems that people are sober.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The old lady rushed directly, "Xiao Bang, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?"


    Without asking yeser a word, he scolded directly.


    "What''s your heart, you dead girl? Why do you beat your cousin? You want to kill him?"


    Yeser saw his mother coming. As soon as he relaxed, his hands began to shake.


    "Mom, he wants to bully me!"


    The voice was not loud, but the old lady heard it.


    As soon as the body is stiff, the first reaction is impossible, isn''t it?


    Liu Mei was stunned. Then she saw her daughter still holding a stick in her hand, pointed to Ye Anbang and scolded, "get out! Get out!"


    Ye Anbang didn''t expect that ye se dared to say so directly.


    He thought that a little girl would not dare to tell the truth about such things.


    Unexpectedly, she has great courage.


    "What are you yelling at? How could Xiao Bang bully her?"


    Liu Mei doesn''t care whether you are an elder or not. She only thinks about her baby daughter.


    "Mom, get out of the way! If he doesn''t get out, I''ll kill him today!"


    Liu Mei said, grabbing the things in Ye SE''s hand, she was going to hit it!

 Chapter 181

    Liu Mei held Ye se tightly and tears fell silently.


    Ye se could feel Liu Mei''s body shaking constantly.


    At this moment, she was extremely sure that her adoptive mother''s feelings for her were very heavy!


    If it weren''t for loving her and caring about her too much, the adoptive mother''s reaction wouldn''t be so fierce.


    The mother and daughter cried for a while. Liu Mei wiped her tears. "It''s unlucky not to cry on the first day of the New Year!"


    Yeser nodded with tears. In fact, she was really frightened just now.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never let that beast come to the door again. Have you done anything?"


    Yeser shook his head. "I''m fine. Officer Hou gave me this for self-defense."


    Liu Mei burst into tears and smiled. "Don''t tell your brother about it first. I''m afraid he''s worried."


    "I know. What about dad?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll talk about it." Liu Mei''s face sank. After all, she is Ye Dongliang''s nephew. It''s impossible to hide it from him.


    At the thought of Ye Anbang''s idea of daring to fight ye se, Liu Mei was angry.


    How can there be such a despicable and shameless person in this world?


    If ye se hadn''t stopped her, she would have to beat the beast to death with a stick!


    The old lady escorted Ye Anbang back home and startled Ye Chaodong and Xia he.


    Looking at several bruises on him, Xia he was distressed.


    In fact, because Liu Mei can''t use an electric stick, she directly uses it as an ordinary stick to beat people like this.


    "Mom, I''m dying of pain. Take it easy!"


    Xia he scolded him while giving him some medicine. "Fuck you! What''s going on?"


    Although the old lady wanted to protect her grandson, Xia he was even worse off, so she told the whole story.


    Ye Chaodong''s face turned black when he learned that his son had made Ye SE''s idea.


    "How did I give birth to such a despicable thing as you!"


    Ye Chaodong slapped angrily and shouted.


    Fortunately, Xia he reacted quickly and blocked it directly.


    "What are you yelling at? Is he your son or is yeser your child? For a little wild seed that no one wants, do you?"


    Ye Chaodong choked and reluctantly put down his hand.


    "I tell you, ye Chaodong. Xiao Bang is my son. Then ye se is a wild girl with unknown origin. It''s her blessing that we Xiao Bang likes her!"


    The old lady''s heart moved and nodded.


    "Yes, yes. Xiao Bang is handsome and capable. It''s not inappropriate to have a crush on that girl."


    "Confused!"


    Ye Chaodong glared at them fiercely, "Ye SE''s registered permanent residence is at brother''s house. She is brother''s own daughter. What are you trying to do? Incest?"


    Xia he''s face sank. "Don''t be so ugly! There''s no blood relationship. What''s the matter with a registered permanent residence?"


    The old lady also thought Xia he was right.


    Living in the boss''s house these days, she can see clearly.


    The boss dotes on yeser.


    In the future, she may be able to divide half of her property.


    If so, wouldn''t it be cheaper for outsiders?


    If you marry Xiao Bang, it will be different.


    Fat and water don''t flow into outsiders'' fields!


    Besides, yeser is also beautiful and tall. He looks like a beauty.


    Ye Anbang said twice again, "what are you talking about? Although Ye se is OK, I don''t intend to marry her. How difficult it is!"

 Chapter 182

    Xia he slapped him on the head.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? What''s the matter with yeser? Is he sorry for you, or is his family background sorry for you?"


    Ye Anbang''s heart was uncomfortable, "she is my sister in name."


    Ye Chaodong was even more angry.


    "If you know it''s your sister and you still do such a thing, you''ll be shameless?"


    The old lady hurriedly pulled Ye Chaodong again.


    Xia he winked at her, and the old lady took the man to the outer room.


    Xia he''s eyes turned and sat down by the bed.


    "Xiao Bang, this is not a problem. Many people in our village know that ye se picked it up. It''s not the child of big brother and sister-in-law. Even if you have anything, it doesn''t matter."


    "Mom?" Ye Anbang''s eyes widened. Won''t he really let him marry his cousin?


    It''s one thing that you want to take advantage of that girl. Marrying home is another thing.


    "What are you afraid of? When you wanted to take advantage of others today, why didn''t you think she was your nominal sister?"


    Ye Anbang said, "I just feel itchy for a moment. I haven''t seen her for months. I always think this girl is more beautiful. I know there is no blood relationship, so I want to make love with her."


    Then ye Anbang''s eyes flashed a touch of cruelty.


    "Besides, if it weren''t for my uncle, my previous marriage wouldn''t have been yellow!"


    What logic is this?


    However, in Xia he''s opinion, this is still very reasonable.


    "You''re right. Your uncle''s family owes you this. If you cheat on your marriage, you should pay for your daughter-in-law."


    If ye Dongliang and Liu Mei were here, they would be so angry with her that they couldn''t speak.


    What a scoundrel.


    "Mom, I really don''t intend to marry her. That kind of girl is OK to satisfy my greed."


    Xia he slapped him on the back, "you''re stupid!"


    "How much money does your uncle''s family have now, do you know? People don''t say they have a house in the city. Now, because the efficiency of the farm is good, even BMW has been opened. If you marry yeser in the future, he can treat you badly?"


    Ye Anbang said, "I''m like this. Do you really think uncle can let siser marry me?"


    He knows himself!


    "Mom, just think about this. Don''t be serious. Otherwise, my uncle has to be anxious with you."


    Xia he doesn''t think so.


    Even, I was especially happy with my new ideas.


    Why didn''t you think of it before?


    Ye SE''s dowry must be quite rich when she gets married.


    Maybe I''ll marry a house then.


    My son doesn''t suffer at all.


    Besides, his son looks no worse than ye Anjin.


    "Don''t worry, listen to mom. Mom must have arranged it for you."


    Ye Anbang didn''t believe a word.


    He knew what his uncle looked at him.


    Uncle will never let him become his son-in-law.


    In fact, he just wants to get some small bargains secretly.


    But I didn''t expect that yeser''s reaction was so different.


    It made things big.


    He has never been less light than other girls before. Which one doesn''t swallow it?


    Last time I touched a little girl''s chest.


    The little girl was almost crying, but she didn''t even dare to shout.


    How come it''s the opposite when you get to yeser?


    As soon as ye Anbang thought of Ye SE''s face, his mind began to think wildly again.

 Chapter 183

    On the other side, ye Dongliang was about to explode with anger after listening to Liu Mei''s words.


    He never thought that his nephew had such an idea for siser.


    If you really hurt your family, forget it.


    But it''s this feeling you want to play with!


    This is a bastard!


    "I''ll find him!"


    Yeser pulled the man.


    "Dad, don''t go. There are many second uncle families, and now grandma is at his house. You can''t get a bargain when you go."


    "So what? Am I going to watch my daughter being bullied?"


    Yeser sniffed, "Dad, I''m fine. I''ll just hide from him in the future."


    Liu Mei calmed down now.


    If it''s really big, it''s not good for their family.


    When children are in senior three, their studies come first.


    "All right. Just listen to rustle. Don''t be too angry. Ye Anbang won''t want to enter our house again in the future!"


    Ye Dongliang agrees with this.


    Silence for a moment, "when spring comes, I''ll decorate the house in the city. You move in early."


    "What about you?" yeser disagreed. "Dad, what do you do?"


    "Don''t worry. The farm is getting more and more on the right track. It''s no longer the workshop style before. And in a few days, the professional manager Mr. Liu will come. Then we''ll be much easier."


    Ye se took Ye Dongliang''s arm. "Dad, mom, you are very kind to me."


    Ye Dongliang sighed and scolded himself, "I didn''t protect you."


    Liu Mei touched her daughter''s head, "when we move to the city, we won''t be afraid of anything. When your father and I are not at home, we will lock the door."


    People like Ye Anbang have no guarantee of character at all.


    In addition, with the protection of the old lady, I don''t know how to harm their family.


    Yeser nodded, "I see, mom."


    The old lady came back soon. When she left, Xia he grabbed him and said a lot.


    In fact, the old lady also wants to understand.


    If ye se can marry Ye Anbang, half of the things in the boss''s house will be ye Chaodong''s.


    That''s the best of both worlds!


    When the old lady came into the house, she didn''t forget to take away the smile on her face.


    She knows Ye Dongliang''s temper. She may be angry at home now.


    "The pillars are back?"


    Ye Dongliang raised his eyelids and didn''t speak.


    "It''s Xiao Bang''s fault today. I just taught him a lesson with your second brother. Moreover, Liu Mei''s hand is not light. The child is still lying in bed."


    Liu Mei sneered, "I did a good job? Why didn''t I kill that beast?"


    The old lady choked and her face was stiff.


    Ye Dongliang still didn''t speak.


    If Liu Mei had spoken like this before, he would have scolded Liu Mei.


    But this time, he didn''t.


    The old lady was at a loss for a moment and began to feel empty.


    "Well, Xiao Bang also knew he was wrong. He said he wanted to recover from the injury and come back to make amends."


    "No need."


    Liu Mei coldly interrupted the old lady again.


    "Ye Anbang will never enter our house again. I Liu Mei did what I said!"


    The old lady is really in a hurry.


    "How do you talk? No matter what, he is also the nephew of the pillars. The broken bones are still connected with tendons."


    "If he really thought we were a family, he wouldn''t do such shameless things!"

 Chapter 184

    The conversation ended up unhappy.


    Ye se is Liu Mei''s last limit.


    She is a woman. Yeser is her daughter who has been raised for more than ten years. No matter what others say, she can''t let her daughter suffer half of the injustice.


    Not even if this person is her elder!


    Liu Mei accompanied Ye se back to the room and sneered.


    "I really didn''t expect this man to be so shameless!"


    Yeser helped her sit down, "Mom, calm down."


    "How can I calm down? I listen to your grandmother and still defend that bastard!"


    Ye se sighed. It''s not a day or two for grandma to maintain the second uncle''s family.


    This situation can not be changed by losing their temper.


    Yeser didn''t think clearly. After all, such a thing didn''t happen in his previous life.


    In her previous life, she didn''t have much intersection with Ye Anbang, and ye Anbang didn''t seem to be interested in her type of girl.


    Ye se didn''t know that her body quality was quite different from that of her previous life.


    Maybe temperament can really change a person''s appearance.


    Yeser is more beautiful and confident than he was in his previous life.


    "Mom, I don''t think Dad''s face is very good. The first batch of guests will begin to welcome the farm tomorrow. We can''t make trouble for Dad."


    Liu Mei was right.


    Now everything is on this farm.


    Nothing can happen.


    Besides, only when their family''s life is better, can they have more confidence to deal with the Ye Chaodong family.


    Liu Mei returns to her bedroom and sees Ye Dongliang taking her cell phone back to her text message.


    He snorted and went inside to change his clothes.


    When I came out again, I had changed into a set of light colored pajamas with thin velvet.


    "Go to bed early. You have to be busy tomorrow."


    Although Liu Mei was angry, it was not her husband who caused trouble. Thinking about her daughter''s words, she still loved him again.


    Ye Dongliang glanced at her and then took her hand.


    "Don''t worry, my daughter, no one can trample on it."


    As soon as Liu Mei heard this, her heart warmed up, she felt more powerless.


    Obviously, her daughter was wronged, but what did her mother-in-law say at night?


    It seems that ye Anbang is just a three-year-old child. He has to bear his big mistakes.


    "You''re right about Xiao Bang. Don''t let him come to the door in the future. When siser starts school, we''ll choose some decoration materials and decorate the house as soon as possible."


    "What about mom? Will she move to the city with us, or will I live in the village?"


    "Everything is OK. It''s not in a hurry. We can discuss it slowly. Besides, it''s only a dozen minutes'' drive and it''s not far."


    That''s true. Liu Mei doesn''t care where she lives.


    Just don''t let Ye Anbang see ye Se in the future.


    "I''ll find time to talk to my dick tomorrow. I must let him tell me about it."


    Ye Dongliang''s tone is very firm.


    After all, his daughter was bullied.


    Although there is no substantial harm, it is more important than life for a girl!


    Ye Anbang, that''s a lesson!


    The next day, when Yehao farm was less than 10 o''clock, more than a dozen buses had been welcomed.


    Ye Dongliang had to admire president Liu''s foresight at this time.


    Fortunately, their expanded parking lot is large enough.


    Everyone was too busy to touch the ground, but no one complained.

 Chapter 185

    There is a farmyard in Yehao farm. There are 16 guest rooms in total. They have been booked from the second day of junior high school to the tenth day of junior high school.


    Yeser came to help explain, only to know that all the houses were full.


    It occurred to me that Gu Zhan said he would come.


    However, yeser was not in a hurry, because there were two empty offices on the farm.


    There are tables, chairs and single beds inside. It''s really not good. Please ask them to make do here.


    Ye se also has some low self-esteem. People may just say it orally, but they may not really come.


    Moreover, even if you come, you can arrange to stay in a hotel in the city.


    Ye se shook his head and said to himself that he was confused.


    How can people of such status succumb to this?


    After a whole day''s explanation, yeser was also thirsty.


    Although she has been carrying a thermos cup, she can''t stand it. She has never said so much. I feel that she can finish what she said in the previous month one day.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, seeing off the last group of guests, yeser was almost exhausted.


    Liu Meng brought two loaves of bread and two barrels of instant noodles being soaked.


    "Thank you, cousin."


    "Are you tired? You are so thin. If my aunt sees you like this, I don''t know what it will be like?"


    "Then don''t tell her."


    "Hehe, won''t she see it if I don''t tell my aunt?"


    Yeser lay on the table feebly, there was light music in the office, and the air conditioner was still turning.


    As soon as they began to eat, ye Dongliang and Liu Zhentian came in.


    "Oh, you two can add food."


    Shu Fen said with a smile and brought the insulation box over.


    "Are you hungry from noon to now?"


    Yeser''s eyes began to shine as soon as he saw that there was delicious food.


    "Wow, aunt, you''ve made so many delicious food?"


    Liu Zhentian also opened the two insulation boxes he carried.


    Four dishes and one soup, with a bucket of rice.


    "Eat quickly."


    Yeser said while eating, "I won''t eat rice. Dad and uncle, please."


    Liu Meng also said not to eat, just eat more vegetables.


    Several people finished dinner, talked for a while, and came home. It was already more than ten o''clock.


    Liu Mei hasn''t slept yet. If it hadn''t been for cooking for the old lady, she wouldn''t have come back so early.


    "Mom, go to bed early. I have to be busy."


    "There are dumplings in the fridge. Shall I give you some?"


    Father and daughter shook their heads, "I''ve eaten."


    For several days, the family was busy.


    However, it seems that everything is getting easier and easier.


    Practice makes perfect. That may be the truth.


    On the fifth day of the lunar new year, as soon as yeser arrived at the farm, he received a call from Gu Zhan.


    "Hello, brother Gu."


    "Are you on the farm?"


    "Well, the farm is busy these days. I came to help."


    "Don''t review at home?"


    Why does that sound like a joke?


    Yeser shook his head. "I finished my homework years ago. I still have plenty of time after years."


    After waiting for a while, yeser seemed to hear the sound of closing the door over there.


    "I''m in the parking lot. Come and pick us up."


    Yeser stared. They''re here?


    "Well, how many of you?"


    "Four."


    Ye se breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there are not too many people.


    Turning around, I happened to see an uncle driving a carriage, "go and pick up your guests with me!"

 Chapter 186

    In Yehao farm, there are more than 20 special carriages for pulling guests.


    This is also a major feature of Yehao farm.


    Because there is still a long way to go from the parking lot or the gate to the real crop area, and the farm is relatively large, the farm is specially equipped with more than 20 carriages, and then some old men over 50 are responsible for driving.


    In fact, it is to add some rural flavor to the farm.


    At the same time, it also brought tourists to the countryside decades ago.


    Ye se jumped down from the carriage and waved, "brother gu!"


    Gu Zhan turns around and sees Ye Se in a farm employee uniform.


    Yether was stunned when he turned around.


    I haven''t seen you for months. Brother Gu seems more handsome.


    Ye se pursed her lips, and then smiled slightly uneasily.


    "Rustle!"


    Ye se was stunned, Wan xiaoriddle?


    Not only wan Xiaoliang, but also her brother Wan Xiaoliang.


    There is another girl, ye se, who hasn''t met, but seeing her and Gu Zhan''s intimate behavior, it''s not interesting to ask.


    Guess in my heart, maybe it''s brother Gu''s girlfriend.


    When I think about this, I feel inexplicably blocked.


    "Get in the carriage."


    Wan Xiaofan hasn''t seen a horse. She just hasn''t seen such a real carriage in real hard work.


    "Thu Thu, is this horse obedient?"


    Ye se nodded, "don''t worry. I have experience and have driven a carriage all my life."


    Yeser didn''t get on the bus, but pushed a bike from the door. "I''ll wait for you in front. You can see the scenery on the way."


    In fact, the scenery of the current farm is not very good.


    A little desolate.


    After all, this is the north.


    Although it is not as cold as the northeast, it is also somewhat depressed.


    However, some rural buildings can still arouse people''s attention and curiosity.


    Ye se accompanied them for a while. He received a call from Liu Meng and went to pick up the next group of guests.


    Most of the guests here are free.


    But if you pick up a tour group from a travel agency, you still need to make a simple introduction. Generally speaking, it takes about half an hour to an hour.


    The last stop of the trip is the shopping center for agricultural products.


    There are still few things here.


    It is estimated that by next year, the shelves here will be full.


    Ye Dongliang has discussed with President Liu to set up a food processing factory. In this way, it will also find another way out for the agricultural products of Ye Hao farm.


    At noon, yeser took the four of them to the restaurant on the farm.


    "Oh, the tableware here is very characteristic."


    Tableware is specially made. The tableware of the style of 20 years ago deliberately used is also nostalgic.


    "Can you still find this kind of teapot?"


    Wan Xiaoliang picked it up and looked at the patterns on it. They had been almost destroyed.


    "It''s from some old recycling places."


    Seeing his strange expression, yeser added, "don''t worry, it''s all sterilized at high temperature. If you''re not used to it, you can use this disposable one."


    Wan Xiaomi sat down with Ye se, "ignore him! Se se se, your farm is so big."


    Ye se smiled, "when you go back, bring each of you two boxes of strawberries, which are cultivated by our farm, organic and delicious."


    "Doesn''t it mean there are strawberries to be picked? Can''t we just go by ourselves?"

 Chapter 187

    Yeser shook his head. "That kind of stature is relatively small, and it is specially opened for tourists, so it''s different."


    At dinner, yeser noticed that the girl whispered to Gu Zhan from time to time, looking closer.


    Yeser just looked at it and quickly lowered his head. The food in his mouth was a little tasteless.


    What the hell is she thinking?


    Even if they are not that kind of relationship, they have nothing to do with her?


    Who is Gu Zhan?


    The elite in the Academy of science and technology, so young, is already the leader of the scientific research team and the leader of the dragon team. The future must be unlimited.


    Think about the villa he lives in. Are you out of your mind?


    How could you think of eating his vinegar?


    That kind of person is clearly one who can''t stand it all his life.


    Even people like the Jin family can''t be ranked in Gu Zhan''s eyes. It can be imagined how strong his family background should be.


    Ye se bit his lip and told himself to stop thinking.


    Because of his fear, ye se never dared to get along with Gu Zhan alone. Of course, he did not dare to ask what their relationship was.


    Wan Xiaofan''s mind is simple. He only wants to eat and play, and he can''t take the initiative to mention the woman.


    Yeser suddenly felt that he was not interested in everything around him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye se looked back and saw Gu Zhan looking at him nervously.


    "Oh, nothing. Maybe I''m a little tired."


    Wan Xiaofan patted her on the shoulder, "rustle, we''ll play by ourselves later. You''d better go back and have a rest."


    Ye se smiled reluctantly. "Maybe I have a cold. I''ll take some medicine later."


    Wan Xiaoliang looked at the overcrowding in the restaurant. "I think you''re very busy here. You don''t have to accompany us."


    Gu Zhan nodded slightly, "go and have a rest later. If you still feel uncomfortable, remember to go to the clinic."


    Yeser nodded, "I know."


    The voice was very light. At that moment, Gu Zhan was absent-minded for a moment.


    Yeser walked to the office at one breath, then entered the lounge and lay straight on the bed without moving.


    Is it going to be lovelorn before you start falling in love?


    When on earth did she have such feelings for Gu Zhan?


    Why are you so stupid?


    People are willing to help themselves because of their brother.


    How can a person like him who is high above the world like himself like a cabbage?


    He sighed again and closed his eyes, but he couldn''t sleep at all.


    What kept popping up in my mind was the woman''s beautiful figure.


    Just now in the restaurant, the other party took off his coat. His figure was really speechless.


    If she were a man, she would be emotional for such a girl, wouldn''t she?


    Ye se curled his mouth and felt that his mood had fallen to the bottom.


    I don''t know how long I lay in bed, but I still fell asleep.


    When I woke up again, it was almost five o''clock.


    Yeser rubbed his eyes and was startled!


    At this time, I don''t know whether Gu Zhan and them have left.


    Open the mobile phone, think about it, or contact Wan Xiaofan on QQ first.


    "Where are you?"


    After waiting for about two minutes, Wan Xiaofan replied to her, "here in the tourist center. Just said he was going to the hotel."


    Yeser took a deep breath, but still had to cheer up and take them to the hotel in the city.


    When ye se found them among the many tourists, the first thing he saw was the woman holding Gu Zhan''s arm and shaking around.

 Chapter 188

    This scene really hurt yeser''s eyes.


    Looking at the coquettish look on the woman''s face, we know that the relationship between the two is not simple.


    He took a deep breath and put a smile on his face again.


    "Are you going to stay in a hotel?"


    Wan Xiaofan nodded, "your farmyard here is very good. Unfortunately, it''s full."


    Wan Xiaofan is a little disappointed.


    Ye se was embarrassed and said, "it''s all my fault. I was busy for a while, so I forgot what you were going to come and didn''t reserve a room in advance."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll come back when we have a chance."


    There are not many interesting places in Jincheng, but you can play for two or three days.


    It happened to be the first month again. There were temple fairs in the city and famous acrobatic troupes from all over the country.


    However, yeser felt that they should not be rare in this kind of juggling.


    Until he left, yeser didn''t say a few words to Gu Zhan alone.


    Yeser was in a panic, but he was afraid to hear the answer from him, which made his heart hurt more.


    When he got home, yeser was in no mood and went to sleep directly.


    The phone was muted. What she didn''t know was that Gu Zhan sent her more than n messages that night.


    It was not until she got up the next morning that yeser noticed that she had dozens of unread messages.


    Click to open one by one. Yeser''s expression is a little complicated.


    Gu Zhan said he would come today. I don''t know what it means.


    Will you come alone or four together?


    Yeser didn''t reply. After dinner, he went to the farm again.


    When she arrived, she found that Gu Zhan was already waiting for her.


    More accurately, Gu Zhan and the woman were waiting for her together.


    "Hello, I didn''t have time to introduce myself yesterday. My name is Qiao Wei. I just came back from abroad."


    It''s still Bai Fumei!


    At this moment, ye SE''s heart was even more discouraged.


    "Hello, I''m yeser. Do you still want to pick today?"


    "No, I''m here to investigate."


    "Ah?" yeser was a little confused.


    Gu Zhanwei picked the tip of her eyebrows. "She is the project manager of the real estate company and works in Gu."


    Gu?


    Yeser frowned, as if it were a big company.


    "It doesn''t matter. Siser, your farm is doing well now, so they want to intervene in Jincheng''s real estate."


    Yeser doesn''t quite understand.


    "Isn''t Gu just doing some big projects?"


    Gu Zhan nodded, "as long as there is profit, any project will be done. Besides, the development prospect of Jincheng is very considerable."


    Gu Zhan certainly won''t tell her. Because of Gu''s family, they have already got some internal news. The rise of Jincheng in the future will be very rapid.


    "Let me show you around."


    Although Ye se doesn''t understand real estate, it''s not hard to hear from their conversation that their goal is to buy the land of several surrounding villages directly.


    This is a big deal!


    "Thu Thu, this project is not yet mature. This time, I came to investigate in the name of traveling. So, don''t tell anyone, okay?"


    Ye se nodded. He looked like he didn''t understand. He was really cute.


    "Thank you. My uncle''s eyes are really unique!"


    Little uncle? Original vision?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Qiao Wei said that and left.


    Gu Zhan stepped forward and whispered, "she is my aunt''s granddaughter, so call me little uncle."

 Chapter 189

    This relationship sounds a little messy!


    Ye SE''s expression was still a little confused.


    Gu Zhan smiled, raised his hand and touched her head. "It''s still a few months before you graduate. Are you nervous?"


    Yeser shook his head, "no. But I''m still worried about not doing well in the exam."


    "Your grades have been very good, and you have been making progress. I believe you can do well in the exam."


    "Thank you, brother Gu."


    Neither of them spoke any more.


    It was noisy around, but now yeser felt that everything was so quiet.


    Gu Zhan looked at the little girl steadily, and his eyes could drop water gently.


    "Why not add a scarf?"


    Gu Zhan said, took off a light gray scarf around his neck and wrapped it around her directly.


    Yeser didn''t move, so he let him tie his scarf.


    "Well, you go and do something. Let''s look around again."


    Yeser nodded blankly and turned away.


    Yether giggled all the way.


    It turns out that they are not boyfriend and girlfriend.


    So, is he still single?


    Yeser suddenly stopped his steps.


    No!


    This is not his girlfriend, it doesn''t mean they don''t have it.


    Yeser shook his head. Forget it. I don''t want to.


    I''m still young.


    As my mother said before, she may not be able to distinguish the difference between love and friendship.


    I don''t know. When I go to college and meet my peers again, will she be moved?


    Gu Zhan is much older than her.


    So, in terms of age, they are not suitable.


    Yeser convinced himself from the bottom of his heart, and then devoted himself to his work.


    On the seventh day of the lunar new year, ye se stopped going to the farm.


    In addition to reading books and writing manuscripts every day, I sleep most of the time.


    Gu Zhan has taken them back to the capital.


    As Qiao Wei said, they have not taken the initiative to cooperate with Ye Dongliang, so everything is still unknown.


    On the evening of the eighth day of the lunar new year, ye se received a call from Gu Zhan.


    "Siser, are you short of money now?"


    Ye se was stunned. "Why do you ask?"


    "Then why do you want to invest in real estate?"


    Yese pursed her lips. "I just don''t want to be too passive."


    This explanation is obviously a little far fetched.


    "Gu won''t directly cooperate with your farm, but after the tenth day of junior high school, Gu will send representatives to Jincheng."


    Ye SE''s eyes lit up, so would Gu really develop real estate in a small place like Jincheng?


    In fact, although Jincheng is not a big place, it is not famous.


    Because Jincheng is an ancient city, there are still some places of interest.


    It''s like Jincheng No. 1 middle school. Its original body is actually a private middle school. Later, it was accepted and changed.


    Perhaps, it was because Gu took a fancy to this that he thought of a big move in Jincheng.


    "Will our village be demolished soon?"


    "Not necessarily. It depends on the specific situation. It''s too early to say this now. However, the house you bought before will be demolished. No accident, there should be documents soon."


    This is a god given opportunity!


    Unfortunately, she didn''t have much money at that time, only enough to buy a set.


    Now she still has a lot of money. Some channels of cooperation with the website paid royalties years ago.


    She has more than 400000!


    For her now, it is definitely astronomical.

 Chapter 190

    Yeser was not happy for too long, but was disturbed by a phone call.


    The old lady came out of the house and cheered.


    "Rustle, what shall we have for lunch? Your cousin caier will come over at noon and grandma will cook delicious food for you."


    Yeser curled his mouth.


    forget it.


    Your cooking is not as delicious as mine.


    "There are noodles in the fridge. Make tomato and egg noodles at noon."


    The old lady frowned. "How can you eat such a simple one? Think again, I''ll make it for you."


    Yeser has no heart to deal with her.


    "No, there are still a lot of cooked food in the fridge. Just heat it in the microwave at noon."


    Ye se knew that Yu caier could not come alone.


    On the third day of junior high school, Yu Ke''s family came to pay New Year''s greetings.


    Because there was no one here, their family had to go to Ye Chaodong''s house.


    Now it comes again. I''m at home. I can''t push people out.


    Yu caier didn''t go to elite high school after all.


    Entered the vocational high school in Jincheng.


    My major is preschool teachers, and then I will be admitted to normal schools.


    However, as far as Yu caier''s academic achievements are concerned, yeser really doesn''t dare to compliment him.


    In the old lady''s eyes, all her grandchildren are good except yeser!


    Sure enough, ye shijuan came with Yu caier.


    As soon as I entered the door, I shouted how cold it was all the way.


    There is an unwritten custom in Jincheng. You can''t visit relatives empty handed in the first month.


    Whether it''s carrying a box of milk or buying a bunch of bananas, you have to hold something.


    But for so many years, my aunt came to their house and didn''t buy anything.


    Liu Mei is not the kind of person who likes to make things big, so she hasn''t been picky for so many years.


    Yeser called someone and then went back to his room.


    Ye shijuan glanced at Ye se, and then was pulled into the house by the old lady.


    "Mom, are you serious?"


    "Can this be false? Anyway, the girl is not from our old Ye family. According to the way the pillars spoil her now, do you think the dowry can be less in the future?"


    Ye shijuan Tut, "but this kind of thing, big brother and sister-in-law can''t agree."


    Ye shijuan knew what ye Anbang was.


    That is, the old lady took him as a treasure.


    The eldest brother and sister-in-law are a hundred who don''t like him.


    "It is not necessarily that they has the final say."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye shijuan''s face changed, "Mom, don''t fool around. This is not the old society. Some things can''t be done!"


    When the old lady saw her like this, she knew she was wrong.


    "I was thinking, give them two more opportunities everywhere, and I agreed to it."


    Ye shijuan said, "I think it''s hanging."


    "What''s the matter, mom? My uncle''s family are conservative and traditional people. As long as something substantive happens to yeser and his cousin, it''s sure to happen!"


    Ye shijuan was startled.


    I didn''t expect her daughter to say such words.


    How big is that?


    It''s scary!


    "I think caier is right."


    The old lady was naturally very happy to see someone on her side.


    "Xia he also agreed. Now, ye se will get married in the future. There will be no less dowry. I heard Liu Mei say last time that she would save 100000 yuan for ye se as a dowry."


    "What?"


    Ye shijuan was in a hurry.


    "What''s the reason? What''s she yeser? Why give her so much money?"

 Chapter 191

    The old lady raised her hand and twisted her arm. Of course, she didn''t dare to exert herself.


    "If she really married Xiao Bang, the more the dowry, the better?"


    In a word, it really reminded ye shijuan.


    However, it seems that this marriage is not so easy to get together.


    First of all, the attitude of the eldest brother and his wife is a big trouble.


    "As long as we have made up our mind, we can always think of this matter. Besides, the little bangchang is not ugly. As long as ye SE''s girl moves her heart, we can come together sooner or later?"


    Ye shijuan is not so optimistic.


    Besides, even if ye se marries Ye Anbang in the future, what benefits can he get?


    She knew exactly what the second brother''s family was.


    If you are really in trouble in the future, the first one to save her must be the eldest brother, not the second brother.


    Even if the second brother has this ability, he will not do his best.


    Ye shijuan saw through this layer early, but the old lady always couldn''t understand it.


    "How is caier''s study now?"


    "That''s it. I''m worried about those who don''t go up and down in the class?"


    "I''m only a freshman now. If I work hard, I still have a chance."


    Ye shijuan thought of the problem of changing her major that Yu caier had mentioned to her before, and her heart beat again.


    "Caier wants to change to aviation major. I heard that the major wants handsome men and women, and she will be admitted to aviation school in the future. It''s a good job to find."


    The old lady''s eyes brightened, "then change it."


    Ye shijuan''s expression was bitterly, "senior one can change his major, but he has to show it to the people above."


    That means giving gifts.


    The old lady was stunned. Looking at her daughter''s expectant eyes, she understood everything.


    I''m here to ask for money.


    The old lady gouged her out. "Come on, how much?"


    Ye shijuan immediately changed into a smiling face, "not much. It''s said that there are five or six thousand."


    The old lady choked.


    Not more than five or six thousand?


    She just gave the second family 20000 years ago. Now she really doesn''t have much money.


    Even if it is true, she has to think about whether to take it out now.


    That day, ye Dongliang said he would not give her pocket money again. He should really not give it again.


    She knows that this son always does what he says.


    "Five or six thousand yuan, you can''t take it out yourself?"


    Ye shijuan''s face immediately froze. "Mom, what do you mean? You give my second brother 20000. When you come to me, you can''t even give up five or six thousand?"


    The old lady is dumb this time.


    How did she know about it?


    The second is absolutely impossible to mention. Is it Xia he?


    No, where is Xiahe so stupid?


    "Mom, don''t look like that. Just say it. Will you give five thousand yuan?"


    The old lady was a little flustered.


    In fact, from the bottom of my bones, I''m still afraid of this daughter.


    When I was a child, I felt that there was only such a girl, which was naturally boundless.


    When she grew up, I don''t know when that kind of pet became a fear.


    In the final analysis, she developed her daughter''s temperament by herself.


    "It''s not that I don''t give it, it''s that I really can''t take it out."


    Ye shijuan''s face turned black. "OK, I know. My married daughter is an outsider. Don''t come to me again if you have anything in the future."

 Chapter 192

    That''s a little heavy.


    So what?


    Ye shijuan is confident.


    She was sure that her mother would not give up her daughter.


    Now the old lady understands.


    Ye shijuan is short of money. She is here to find balance!


    The old lady took her hand. "Shijuan, mom really has no money in her hand. I pieced together the 20000 yuan I gave him. Besides, your big brother knows about it."


    As soon as ye Dongliang was mentioned, the old lady understood.


    Nine times out of ten, Liu Mei told her about getting money for the second family.


    When I think about it, I really hate Liu Mei.


    For now, we still have to appease our daughter first.


    "Like you, I still have a gold ring here. Your brother bought it for me in the first few years, and I''m not willing to wear it. I''m afraid your second sister-in-law will see it."


    Ye shijuan''s eyes lit up.


    She knew in her heart that if the second sister-in-law saw it, could it still be kept until now?


    The ring is not small, and it weighs heavily in your hand.


    "This is the bill and certificate at that time. Your brother said I didn''t like this style. I can change it myself."


    Ye shijuan took over and looked so happy that there was only one seam left in her eyes.


    I bought it a few years ago. It''s more than 4000 yuan.


    Now that the price of gold has risen, it must be more valuable.


    "OK, I''ll take it."


    "Don''t wear it first. Let your sister-in-law see it later."


    Ye shijuan is right to think about it. After all, what she wants is not so aboveboard.


    "Mom, I''ll tell you one more thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye shijuan said her intention again. It turned out that it was Yu''s family. She also heard that Ye Hao''s farm was very powerful, and wanted to come in and get involved.


    "Did you say to take shares?"


    "Yes. What my father-in-law means is to take out 300000 yuan. If you can succeed in taking shares, write the name of our family Yuke."


    The old lady was excited.


    Yu Ke''s father used to be a small official. He must have saved a lot of money.


    If you can get the 300000, it is definitely good for your daughter.


    "But your eldest brother is so busy these days that he doesn''t touch the ground. Where can I see him?"


    "Mom, don''t worry. It''s not bad for a while. As long as things can be accomplished."


    Ye shijuan finished and lowered her voice. "Do you know who is cooperating with my eldest brother?"


    The old lady shook her head.


    "It''s the richest man in Jincheng. Not only that, it''s said that President Liu''s wife has a great background. There''s someone on it."


    The old lady was stunned and didn''t react.


    As soon as ye shijuan saw her like this, she was a little disgusted.


    "Mom, why don''t you understand? If we climb up the Liu family, our future will be as bright as flowers."


    The old lady didn''t believe it, "so cow?"


    "Of course, President Liu''s father-in-law retired from the Academy of science and technology. It is said that he was a senior official at the beginning."


    "Well, when I see your brother one day, talk to him."


    "This is also good for our family. I heard that my sister-in-law''s eldest brother has also taken a stake?"


    Ye shijuan was afraid that the old lady would not care, so she ordered another two sentences.


    Sure enough, the old lady was a little angry when she heard this.


    "Hum! It''s someone with a different surname who never takes us as a family. What''s the advantage? Don''t you always think of their Lao Liu family first?"


    When the goal was achieved, ye shijuan smiled.

 Chapter 193

    After the seventh day, the farm was obviously easier than before.


    The number of tourists has decreased by about one fifth.


    This has definitely reduced a lot of pressure on Ye Dongliang.


    That night, ye Dongliang came back not too late.


    The old lady was sitting on the sofa, obviously waiting for him.


    Ye Dongliang changed her shoes and Liu Mei came out. "Have you had dinner?"


    "No. brother and Liu Meng are still busy. I''ll come back first."


    Liu Mei nodded, "then I''ll give you some noodles."


    "Add more soup. I''m thirsty."


    "Yes."


    Liu Mei went into the kitchen, and yeser made him a cup of honey lemonade for the first time.


    "Dad, your lips are a little cracked. Drink this every day to supplement vitamins."


    Ye Dongliang smiled and finished drinking in one breath.


    It looks really thirsty.


    "My daughter is better!"


    Yeser looked at the old lady and knew that she had something to say. He took the cup to the kitchen.


    "Pillars, your farm is very busy now?"


    Ye Dongliang gave a sound, raised his hand and pinched it twice on his eyebrows. "It''s much better in these two days. This is the first time, and he has no experience. Wait until next year, just recruit more winter vacation workers."


    The farm will be expanded this year. It is estimated that twice as many holiday workers will be invited to help in the coming holidays.


    "It hurts my mother to see you working so hard. I think it''s better to recruit more people. How much money you earn is enough, or your body is the most important."


    Ye Dongliang was stunned. I didn''t expect his mother to say what she cared about him so much.


    For a while, I really can''t accept it.


    The old lady felt a little guilty at the sight of him.


    It seems that he really cares too little for him.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    There was a silence, and ye Dongliang''s tone was a little dignified.


    The old lady''s body was slightly stiff. It was unexpected that she could be seen through so easily.


    "Well, your sister came two days ago. She wants me to discuss something with you."


    Next, the old lady told me about Yu''s intention to take a stake in the family.


    Ye Dongliang''s face immediately changed.


    "Mom, it''s not that I don''t agree. Our farm is running well now, and we are three shareholders now. We have no intention to continue to increase shareholders."


    "Many people, many efforts, isn''t that the reason?"


    Ye Dongliang sneered. Yes, many people share more power, but similarly, they will share more money.


    "Mom, I cooperated with President Liu before because we didn''t have enough money. Now everything is stable. And our profits have come out. Even if I promised, President Liu wouldn''t promise."


    If you need money, can''t Liu take it out?


    Why do you have to let Yu come forward?


    "Isn''t that what you said? Aren''t you the major shareholder of the farm?"


    Ye Dongliang was really speechless.


    "Mom, you don''t understand. Business is not as simple as you think. In short, don''t talk about it. I can''t promise."


    Seeing that he said so firmly, the old lady was not happy.


    "What do you say? Can''t you help your sister?"


    "Mom, as I said, I don''t own this farm alone!"


    Ye Dongliang is also angry.


    The old lady refused, "Oh, do you have a brain? If Liu Zhentian can take a stake, why can''t your sister?"

 Chapter 194

    Ye Dongliang was also happy by Qi.


    "Mom, when the farm was going to be expanded, I said hello to my family. I didn''t hide it or hide it. They were not optimistic about the project and didn''t want to invest money."


    That''s the truth.


    Ye Dongliang did say this at the beginning, but Yu Ke and his wife said they didn''t have money, and ye Chaodong also said they didn''t have the ability.


    So later, ye Dongliang found Liu Zhentian.


    Had it not been for Liu Zhentian''s 300000 yuan, ye Dongliang would not have been so confident.


    It is even more impossible to have the opportunity to cooperate with President Liu.


    "At the beginning, I was not happy. I was afraid of losing money. Now that I see the fire in our farm, I want to buy shares again? Mom, do you think business is family? Come and go if you want?"


    These words blocked up the old lady, and her face was a little black.


    She also knows that it seems a little bad to do so.


    But the farm was originally his son''s, and now just let him take care of shijuan. What''s too much?


    The old lady''s face sank. "Pillars, I know you''ve made money now. Can''t you accommodate people in your eyes?"


    Ye Dongliang was so angry that he couldn''t communicate with her.


    "Is shijuan your sister? Can''t you help her?"


    "What can I do for her? Is her life poor now? She has a house and a car. Yu Ke still eats public food. What can I do for her?"


    "You!"


    The old lady trembled with anger.


    Now, it''s not the question whether ye Dongliang helps ye shijuan or not.


    But whether the son recognizes her mother or not!


    "Pillars, at first shijuan asked you to borrow money, but you refused to borrow it. Now caier is in the middle school, don''t you feel any guilt?"


    Ye Dongliang looked puzzled.


    What''s he guilty of?


    Yu caier didn''t study hard and failed to enter a good high school. Is it difficult to blame him?


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, the old lady thought he had been moved by her own words, so she continued to make efforts.


    "You also know what Yu Kejia''s situation is. Shijuan didn''t give birth to a son because her family status is low. If you don''t help her, how can you make shijuan live this life?"


    Ye Dongliang shook his head. He was really drunk about his mother''s unreasonable trouble.


    "Caier is now in the middle school. Shijuan''s mother-in-law and sister-in-law don''t say less. It''s hard to obey. Can you bear it?"


    "Mom, let''s just talk about the matter, OK? Caier doesn''t make progress. It''s all because shijuan didn''t teach well. I can''t blame others!"


    Ye Dongliang roared, but the old lady immediately stopped.


    "Mom, I know you love your second brother and sister. As a big brother, I won''t say anything. But you must have a degree!"


    The old lady''s eyes flashed and didn''t say a word.


    "In short, I can''t promise this. I don''t know what shijuan told you. In short, ye Dongliang can''t be that kind of person who doesn''t uphold justice!"


    At this time, he can''t increase shareholders, and he still only pays dividends and doesn''t work. Ye Dongliang can''t do it.


    When it was most difficult for him, it was thanks to Liu Zhentian''s willingness to believe him.


    Later, with the insight of president Liu, they can have the current development of Yehao farm.


    He can''t just make some money and ignore everything.


    "Are you really so cold-blooded? Can''t you think about it for your sister? The money came from Yu Ke''s father and was written under Ke''s name."

 Chapter 195

    In fact, to put it bluntly, ye shijuan is thinking about being greedy for her family''s property.


    On the other hand, seeing that the farm is up, I want to take another share.


    How can there be such a good thing in this world?


    Ye Dongliang went directly to the kitchen to eat noodles, and then stayed with his mother. He really didn''t know what else he could say to hurt people.


    Yeser looked at his father''s gloomy face and knew that the conversation was unhappy.


    However, she also knows that she can''t do some things.


    "Dad, I heard from my cousin yesterday that I was going to introduce a more advanced scoring system?"


    Ye Dongliang''s look finally slowed down.


    "Well, your cousin is still far sighted. He said that the development of the farm is relatively stable at present, but it needs to make a plan for the next five years. Moreover, since it is tourism, we must put service first."


    Yeser nodded, thinking to continue, to transfer his father''s mood.


    "I''ve seen what my cousin said on the Internet. Dad can also have a look on the Internet when he has time."


    "How are you these days?"


    Ye Dongliang''s mood has eased a lot and began to care about her study.


    "Very good. Mr. Liu gave us a lecture in the group last night. It seems that he will speak again tomorrow evening."


    "Your teacher is good. You can''t have a good rest even if you have a rare annual leave."


    "Yes, Miss Liu is indeed a rare good teacher."


    "Does your brother have a phone?"


    Ye se was stunned. He was so busy that he really forgot his brother.


    "Do you want to call me?"


    "Forget it. The Institute of science and technology is strict, so we can only wait to answer his phone."


    "When elder brother Gu came that day, he mentioned that his brother should not be professional for the time being."


    Ye Dongliang smiled and finally heard a good news.


    Seeing his father laughing, yeser knew he was really all right.


    In the evening, ye Dongliang and Liu Mei talked for a while.


    After yeser guessed the old lady''s intention, he couldn''t sleep.


    She knows the old lady''s temperament too well.


    That''s not going to stop until you reach your goal!


    Who knows if there will be more drama behind it?


    Yeser''s worry really came true.


    From the next day, the old lady stopped eating.


    This is a hunger strike!


    The old lady felt that she had promised ye shijuan, so she must do it.


    Besides, 300000 yuan is not a small amount.


    In the future, the money will be put on the farm, which will be her daughter''s.


    In the old lady''s eyes, this is not a loss.


    And it''s 300000 yuan. Ye Dongliang won''t suffer. Why not?


    Yeser really wants to tell her that you are deliberately diluting your shares, and Liu will never agree.


    Originally, there are three shareholders now. If one is still from the Ye family, what does Liu always think?


    In fact, Liu always contributes the most, but if the shareholders are the Ye family, Liu is always very likely to withdraw his capital.


    Now Yehao farm is very prosperous.


    Once Mr. Liu withdraws his capital, it will be a big trouble.


    When a lot of money comes, where do they get it?


    With ye shijuan''s 300000?


    What''s the usage?


    As soon as Mrs. ye went on a hunger strike, ye se knew that she was determined to let ye shijuan participate in the stock market.


    With his father''s soft heart, he will promise her.

 Chapter 196

    It''s not that ye se has a small stomach. She really can''t see the ugly faces of these people.


    It''s always about blood.


    But when their family had some difficulties, which one stood up and helped?


    He only snatches flowers from brocade, but he is never willing to give charcoal in the snow.


    It''s better not to have such relatives than to have them.


    Yeser knows that she can''t get involved in many things.


    The only thing she can do is study hard and write well.


    Even if the farm business is bad in the future, at least they won''t be poor.


    The old lady went on a hunger strike for a day, and she couldn''t stand it.


    Yeser was smart and consulted many experts on the Internet.


    That night, he deliberately put some snacks on the tea table.


    And there are no rules on purpose. It looks a little messy.


    The next morning, when yeser came out again, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Then he took his cell phone and whispered to his parents.


    "You see, a few egg yolk pies are missing, and two French buns are missing. A box of milk is missing."


    Ye Dongliang was relieved to see that the old lady didn''t really want to go on a hunger strike.


    Anyway, it''s always his mother.


    So, for several days, the old lady lay motionless in bed during the day and deliberately went on a hunger strike.


    But in the evening, he turned into a mouse and began to steal food.


    Ye Se and Liu Mei tried their best to persuade her to eat during the day in order not to expose her.


    What the old lady didn''t expect was that ye Dongliang didn''t come in to see herself for three days.


    She originally made trouble for ye Dongliang.


    If ye Dongliang doesn''t come over, what will she do?


    "Where are the pillars?"


    It''s really rare for a person who has been hungry for three days to talk so Zhongqi.


    "There are leaders from above. The pillars are accompanying the leaders to inspect."


    This is serious.


    The old lady''s eyes flashed, knowing that she couldn''t be hard anymore.


    "Mom, you''d better be obedient. Have a bowl of porridge first."


    Although the old lady steals food every night, those things are not serious meals after all.


    I smell the rice outside every day, but I can''t eat it.


    The old lady is suffocating herself.


    At the moment, seeing Liu Mei so anxious, the old lady seems to have a little sense of achievement.


    It''s still good to toss about your daughter-in-law.


    The old lady drank a bowl of porridge and then sat against the head of the bed.


    "Liu Mei, do you know why I don''t eat?"


    As soon as Liu Mei saw the old lady like this, she knew that she was going to have a showdown with herself.


    "Mom, I heard from the pillars. Do you want shijuan to become a shareholder?"


    "No, I don''t think so! Since it was put forward by my in laws, how can we reject it? Isn''t that too embarrassing for my in laws?"


    The old lady was clever and soon gave herself an excuse.


    "Think about it. What did your in laws do before? They have a lot of contacts. How can we afford to offend the Ye family because they were born in mud legs?"


    Liu Mei smiled twice. She really didn''t know how to answer.


    "You are the daughter-in-law of the pillars. If the business of this farm is bad, you can''t get any benefits."


    Liu Mei only felt her scalp numb.


    The old lady is forcing herself to persuade Ye Dongliang.


    "Mom, let their men decide for themselves. We can''t help, but at least don''t make trouble for them."


    The old lady stared, "how do you speak?"

 Chapter 197

    Unwilling to be outdone, Liu Mei looked directly at the old lady.


    "Mom, I don''t understand business. You don''t understand either. In that case, why do you have to join in? Besides, the shareholders have negotiated before. Even if the pillars agree, it''s impossible for Mr. Liu to agree."


    The old lady sneered, "don''t scare me here. You think I don''t know what you''re thinking?"


    Liu Mei was stunned. What can she think?


    "Now your eldest brother is also one of the shareholders. Are you afraid of damaging your eldest brother''s interests?"


    Liu Mei trembled with anger.


    How big a conflict of interest can there be with her big brother''s small stake?


    "Hum! Aren''t you just thinking about your mother''s family? Liu Mei, I told you. Shijuan, you have to succeed if you succeed or not!"


    This is the end.


    Liu Mei couldn''t help but hum and don''t come to see her again.


    The old lady''s temper is so stubborn that she can''t pull back ten cows.


    Ye se knew that Liu could never agree to such a thing.


    If the old lady tosses hard, the most is that her father moves a part from her name to give it to ye shijuan.


    This is the greatest possibility.


    Because of his father''s temper, yeser thought he knew best.


    Knowing that President Liu could not promise, how could he take the initiative to mention it again?


    But if you give up shares from your father''s name, you also have more shareholders. President Liu is afraid that he will no longer be optimistic about the cooperation with Yehao farm.


    Yeser made up his mind and pulled his father into his house that night.


    "What''s the matter? So mysterious?"


    "Dad, what are you going to do about your aunt?"


    Ye Dongliang smiled helplessly and said his thoughts.


    Sure enough, it was the same as yeser''s guess!


    Yether knows too well who her aunt''s family is.


    Even if Dad made a sacrifice, people would not accept his affection.


    "Dad, if you think so, I can only say that you really care about your aunt. But have you ever thought about what Liu will think of you if you make such a rash decision?"


    Ye Dongliang was stunned, "I just cut the shares under my own name, which should not affect the interests of others."


    "Why not?"


    Yeser began to help him analyze.


    "Anyway, the number of shareholders has increased. If you have any more projects or major events to discuss in the future, is it equal to one more person?"


    Ye Dongliang frowned. He didn''t think about this layer.


    "What if there are differences? Also, I learned from my grandmother that my aunt wants Yu''s nephew to enter the management of the farm, but does he understand?"


    Ye Dongliang was surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    "I only learned when I overheard grandma and aunt calling. Now I tell you that I only pay money and don''t send anyone. But when I really pay money, people want to enter the company on the grounds that their financial accounts are unclear. How can you stop them?"


    Ye Dongliang immediately took a breath.


    Ye shijuan''s temper is really capable of such a thing.


    "At that time, the farm is not like a farm and the company is not like a company. Dad, do you think there is still a future?"


    Although Ye Dongliang felt bad, he still had a chance, "isn''t it so bad?"


    "Dad, don''t you know that Yu''s nephew is clearly a second rate!"

 Chapter 198

    Ye Dongliang was surprised and thought of Yu Ke''s cousin. It''s really not a thing.


    A few years ago, he was put into prison because of a case. Later, he found a way to get people out.


    If Yu Jia really plans to do so, they can''t be allowed to enter this stock.


    "OK, I see. Don''t worry. Although dad is soft hearted, he doesn''t have no principles."


    Yeser knew he was listening, so he stopped talking.


    It happened that the mobile phone rang. Looking down, it was the voice sent by Gu Zhan.


    There is no taboo father, just click to listen.


    "SISE, Gu has decided to set up a project in Jincheng. Your area should be within the scope of the plan. You can disclose this information to your father, but you must not let a third person know."


    Yeser hung up and looked at his father.


    Ye Dongliang looked blankly at this time, "what does this mean?"


    Yeser sighed and said Gu''s plan briefly.


    Ye Dongliang just felt a little incredible!


    Unexpectedly, Gu Zhan has such a big background.


    "Dad, don''t we have several homesteads to sell in our village? In my opinion, just buy them directly."


    Ye Dongliang wants to.


    But the problem is, he has no money.


    Although the farm is profitable and has money on its books, the problem is that they plan to expand this year.


    "We don''t have much money on hand."


    "Dad, do you think you''re buying a house in the city? I asked. The house with four main rooms is good and only sells for 80000 yuan. We can even buy a house that is dilapidated."


    So ye Dongliang opened his eyes.


    you bet.


    It doesn''t cost much to buy a house in the city.


    "Can his words be trusted?"


    Yeser nodded, "just, you can''t let the third person know. Even my mother can''t."


    Ye Dongliang understands.


    Once some news is spread, things may change again.


    Moreover, in recent years, there are indeed many such deserted homesteads in the village.


    Someone wants to sell it. He buys it. Why are you embarrassed?


    "Well, I see. Go to bed early."


    Although Ye se has money, he can''t buy it in the village.


    Because first of all, the origin of her money is a big problem.


    If her family knows that she has not focused on her study, I''m afraid she will worry.


    However, she can''t buy it in her village. She can consider a house in the city.


    At this time, the houses in the east of the city, no matter which kind, will appreciate.


    Yeser didn''t delay too long. The next day he went to the intermediary in the city to see the house.


    As soon as they see a little girl, they like to ignore it.


    It was not until yeser said that if he was right, he could pay the deposit immediately that he attracted the attention of the salesman.


    "What kind of house does Miss Ye want to buy?"


    "The one with a small yard. It''s not too expensive. Because I''m studying nearby, I''ll see it myself at home. If it''s appropriate, I can make it today."


    With such an explanation, the business will understand.


    Generally speaking, those who buy this kind of house will not choose that kind of high-end community.


    The more shabby, the better.


    Because they are likely to change hands and sell again after living for a few years.


    "Well, we really have several such houses here. Come on, let me show you the photos first."

 Chapter 199

    The intermediary was sincere. In one afternoon, he took Ye se to see five or six houses.


    Yeser looked at them one by one and thought about the money he had now. Finally, he was cruel and bought two sets at once.


    Two sets, in fact, can also be said to be one set.


    The two houses are four bungalows, each with a small courtyard.


    I heard it was the brothers'' house.


    Because the brothers made money and moved to the provincial capital, they wanted to sell these two houses.


    Yether really felt lucky.


    Can catch up with this good thing.


    Once the intermediary heard that she wanted to buy two sets, he thought he had heard wrong.


    "My father said that he wanted to buy a larger house and can be a warehouse or something in the future. The two houses are right next to each other, and we can get through directly in the future."


    Hearing what she said, the intermediary only thought that their family was engaged in small business.


    Anyway, when the business is settled, he can withdraw the Commission normally.


    Ye se asked Hou Liang for help with the relevant procedures later.


    Hou Liang didn''t refuse.


    Although he didn''t know why yeser was so fond of buying old houses, it was always right to follow captain Gu''s instructions.


    With such a toss, ye se had three sets of real estate in his hand.


    If this area is to be demolished in the future, ye se can be divided into at least three commercial houses.


    Moreover, if you are smart and calm enough, you can get a lot of compensation.


    Ye Dongliang didn''t give in to ye shijuan.


    The old lady has used all kinds of methods. It can be seen that he can''t do anything without oil and salt.


    Ye shijuan heard a clue from the phone and came back at noon.


    "Mom, what''s going on?"


    "Your eldest brother said he couldn''t be the master of this matter. And the share of president Liu."


    Ye shijuan''s eyes turned, "I know. But brother is the major shareholder of Ye Hao farm."


    "That''s what he said, but listen to him. It still needs three parties to discuss the matter of increasing shareholders."


    Ye shijuan snorted coldly, "I don''t think Mr. Liu didn''t agree, but the Liu family didn''t agree?"


    The old lady immediately thought, "you mean Liu Zhentian doesn''t like it?"


    "I''ve heard that his share is the least. If we are added, the future share will naturally have an impact on him."


    "I don''t think I can do it."


    The old lady really has no choice.


    She even thought of a hunger strike.


    But ye Dongliang still refused to bow her head. She knew it was over.


    "Mom, how can you just forget it? That''s 300000!"


    When ye shijuan mentioned 300000, her eyes were shining.


    After marrying Yu for so many years, no one knows how much money her parents in law hold in their hands.


    It was not easy to take this opportunity to get 300000 first.


    Unexpectedly, it''s so yellow?


    "It''s not that mom won''t help you. There''s really no way."


    Ye shijuan sat there and used her brain.


    Three hundred thousand, such a large sum of money, how can I be indifferent?


    Besides, now look at the momentum of Yehao farm.


    I''m afraid I''ll be back in a year.


    Such a good opportunity, we must find a way to convince big brother.


    "I''ll talk to big brother."


    Ye shijuan stood up as soon as she spoke. Then she felt that she was not confident enough and directly pulled the old lady up.


    "Let''s go to the farm together."

 Chapter 200

    Ye shijuan pulled the old lady over and broke into the office directly.


    Fortunately, at this time, only Ye Dongliang and Liu Zhentian were discussing things in the office.


    As soon as he saw their mother and daughter coming, Liu Zhentian wisely left first.


    "Mom, shijuan, why did you come to the farm? What''s the matter?"


    Ye shijuan chuckled, "what? Brother, the boss is doing so much now that we can''t come and have a look?"


    The thorn in this remark is really obvious.


    Ye Dongliang smiled, "how can it be? Do you want to drink water?"


    "No. brother, I''m here to ask you a word. I''ll leave after asking!"


    Ye Dongliang frowned and probably guessed what she wanted to ask.


    "We want to take a stake in Yehao farm. Why doesn''t big brother agree?"


    Ye Dongliang was angry and happy. "Then why do you think I should promise?"


    Ye shijuan''s mouth is still used to it.


    If she talks kindly with him and speaks softly, maybe Ye Dongliang will have some care.


    But she is so sharp!


    "Elder brother, caier is now in school on the job. Do you know how many people point out when Yu Ke and I walk outside?"


    Ye Dongliang was speechless for a moment. What does this have to do with himself?


    "Also, I dare not go to my mother-in-law''s side just because we have been in the job. If I go once, I have to be roundly satirized by others. Do you think it''s hard for me?"


    Ye shijuan said, her eyes red.


    Ye Dongliang is not very good at dealing with women.


    Especially unreasonable women like ye shijuan.


    "What''s the shame? As long as caier works hard, he can still have a good future in the future."


    Ye shijuan sniffed, "brother, you don''t have to say such words to coax children. But what good future can you have in your last job?"


    Ye Dongliang looked unhappy. "I don''t like to hear that."


    "There are so many children in vocational middle school. They are not all admitted to a good university after graduation! How can it be a shame to come here?"


    Ye Dongliang didn''t say it, but as soon as he said it, his tone inevitably became heavier.


    "Besides, isn''t it because you didn''t teach caier well before you became parents? What do you mean by running here to blame me?"


    Ye Dongliang''s eyes were sharp. Ye shijuan couldn''t help but shrink for a while and was afraid.


    It''s a man. Once he starts to get angry, that kind of dignity is still very timid.


    "You are also a mother. If you are free, you''d better think about how to teach caier."


    Ye shijuan was bored for a long time before she burst into tears.


    This cry frightened Ye Dongliang.


    "I know you just look down on me! Brother, why don''t you accept me if you can let your sister-in-law''s brother take a stake?"


    Ye Dongliang has a black face and dares to say such words?


    "When the farm was to be expanded, did I ask you? But how did you reply to me?"


    Ye shijuan''s eyes flashed, "we really couldn''t afford money at that time."


    In fact, the reason why I refused at that time.


    On the one hand, the money on hand is really tight.


    On the other hand, it''s because they think ye Dongliang''s future is not optimistic and they are afraid of losing money.


    Of course, the most important thing is that I wanted to borrow money from ye Dongliang.


    If you can come up with two or three hundred thousand as soon as you make a move, isn''t that a slap in the mouth?

 Chapter 201

    Ye shijuan knows that she has some wrongs.


    If she had known that the farm business was so good, she would have found a way to scrape up the money.


    But the problem is, she is not an immortal. How did she know she would be so hot now?


    "Brother, you know the situation of our family. The old man''s money is in his hands. Whether we can offer the 300000 yuan depends on brother."


    Ye Dongliang raised his eyebrows. "Shijuan, you and Yu Ke have also made a lot of money. I don''t understand. Don''t you feel uncomfortable if you don''t stare at the old man''s little money?"


    Ye shijuan was a little embarrassed.


    It''s really uncomfortable to be pointed out so clearly.


    "Brother, the old man always prefers uncle. If we don''t take the initiative, what else can we get?"


    Ye Dongliang drank some water. He really disagreed with his sister''s remarks.


    Can''t two adults really live without pointing to the old man''s little money?


    Besides, it''s their business how the old people want to share the money they earn.


    Even if the elderly are biased towards others, what does it have to do with themselves?


    Why do you have to calculate yourself?


    "I can''t help you with this. I advise you to stop thinking about it."


    Ye shijuan was really in a hurry when she saw that what she said was useless.


    "Brother, have you made up your mind not to help me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t help you. It''s that I really don''t have the ability."


    Ye Dongliang sighed, "shijuan, you don''t understand business. Don''t get involved. Besides, the farm doesn''t need capital investment now."


    Ye shijuan heard this, but it was too loud.


    "Brother, so you make a lot of money a year."


    There''s sour water in these words.


    Ye Dongliang ignored him. He knew his sister too well.


    If he loosens a little, she will be endless.


    That''s not what he wants to see.


    Ye shijuan didn''t move Ye Dongliang after all. When she finally left, her whole face was black.


    "OK, brother, you''re cruel! You don''t even care about your sister''s life and death. When you burn paper for our father one day, I''ll see if you can live up to our father!"


    Put down such a cruel word, ye shijuan left angrily.


    The old lady also thought her son was too much.


    Isn''t it just a small stock?


    How big can it be?


    "Dongliang, tell me the truth. Did Liu Mei know that she wouldn''t agree?"


    Ye Dongliang frowned, "Mom, what does this have to do with Liu Mei?"


    "No? I think she can''t see our old Ye family!"


    This is even more boundless.


    Ye Dongliang was too lazy to pay attention to her and went straight back to the house.


    Seeing his attitude, the old lady felt that all this was provoked by Liu Mei behind her back.


    After thinking for a while, she began to find trouble for Liu Mei.


    When ye Dongliang went to the farm, the old lady called Liu Mei to her house.


    "Do you know that shijuan wants to take a stake in the farm?"


    Liu Mei was stunned and nodded, "I know."


    "Then I ask you, what do you think?"


    Liu Mei felt a little confused.


    "Mom, what do I think about this kind of thing? Is it important?"


    The old lady glared. "Why doesn''t it matter? I think the pillars just listen to you. As long as you persuade him, shijuan''s business will succeed."


    Liu Mei was speechless.


    Can this kind of thing be put on her head?

 Chapter 202

    Ye shijuan''s affair has come to an end.


    Although the old lady became angry, ye Dongliang seldom stayed at home because the farm was busy. Sometimes he came back after the old lady slept.


    Therefore, no matter how much trouble the old lady makes this time, it''s useless.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the twelfth day of the first month.


    Yeser stretched after finishing the code.


    Hearing the familiar cough, ye se opened it and was immediately happy.


    It''s a photo sent by Gu Zhan.


    In the photo, Gu Zhan is wearing a suit and looking out of the window. His eyes seem to be a little deep.


    As soon as I saw it, I knew it was secretly photographed.


    "Why send me photos?"


    "Handsome?"


    Yeser snickered, "average, third in the world."


    Gu Zhan slightly raised his eyebrow and replied with a smile, "I thought you would say I was the most handsome."


    "Why?"


    "Isn''t the routine like this?"


    Ye se smiled, "Captain, do you know the routine?"


    "You mean, I shouldn''t understand?"


    "I don''t think the team leader and we are the same. After all, we are more grounded."


    Gu Zhan took a look and thought.


    Does that mean he''s unattainable?


    "Team leader, don''t you go to see fireworks today?"


    "In the Academy of science and technology. No."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "You''re really hard."


    Without waiting for the other party''s reply, thinking of his work, yeser guessed that he might be busy again.


    "Cousin, I can''t solve some problems. Please teach me."


    Ye An''an came in with some test papers.


    Yeser''s face was cold and solemn. Fortunately, he didn''t write anything at this time.


    Otherwise, ye An''an doesn''t know what kind of waves will be caused.


    Speaking for almost an hour, yeser moved, "will you?"


    Ye An''an nodded frequently, "as soon as you speak, I understand everything. Why are you so strange? I can''t think of such a problem-solving method myself."


    "Do you usually do too few questions?"


    Ye An''an was stunned, "really?"


    "We should have more questions than you. I suggest you buy some such materials."


    Yeser said, so he took a pen and paper and wrote her name.


    "You buy two sets first. There are answers in the back, and there are solutions to big problems. You can see them yourself."


    Ye an smiled and thanked.


    "Cousin, I heard that Liu Yang''s math is the best. Do you think you can help me talk about it and ask him to help me with my tutoring?"


    Yeser frowned at her.


    Ye An''an quickly explained, "not now. That is to say, at the weekend, see if he can help me with my tutoring."


    Yeser didn''t speak.


    "I know your English is the best. Although math is better than me, I''m so stupid. I don''t think it''s good to always delay you."


    Ye se picks her eyebrows. I didn''t expect that ye an an has changed her sex?


    When did you become so considerate?


    "If you mean that, tell Liu Yang yourself after school."


    Ye An''an smiled shyly. "Sister, I don''t know Liu Yang well. Why don''t you ask for me."


    "Well, when school starts."


    "Sister, can''t you ask now?"


    Ye se was stunned and in such a hurry?


    "I was thinking that if it''s convenient, there are a few days left, and I can hurry up."


    Although Ye se didn''t know what she was up to, she still took out her mobile phone and dialed Liu Yang.

 Chapter 203

    After the phone was connected, yeser simply said what he meant, and then gave the phone to yean.


    Ye An''an was flattered and took the call with great joy.


    "Hello, classmate Liu."


    From the tone, there is a bit of admiration.


    Yeser saw that her face was slightly red. Then he seemed to dodge deliberately and went to the living room with the phone.


    Ye se was not afraid of anything. He thought that ye an might be afraid of hearing something private, so he deliberately avoided it.


    What ye se didn''t know was that after Liu Yang said a few words to her, he had hung up.


    Ye An''an successfully got Ye SE''s QQ number.


    I asked for yeser several times before, but she refused to give it.


    Isn''t it the same now?


    After ye An''an went home, he gave the QQ number to ye an''bang.


    After thinking about it, I also got on the computer, and then wanted to add yeser.


    It''s just that ye An''an really wants to be too simple this time.


    She thought she could calculate Ye Anbang online when she got the QQ number?


    How is this possible?


    Yeser''s rebirth is naturally doubly cautious.


    When you see the application of two strangers for adding friends, you directly ignore it.


    Ye An''an''s side is a little angry.


    It''s totally different from what they expected.


    Ye se didn''t want to understand why ye An''an wanted to make up for Liu Yang, so he received a call from Liu Yang.


    "That''s what ye An''an meant. She said she wanted me to help her with her English, so I hope I can persuade you to help her with her math."


    Liu Yang said, "where did she get such great confidence?"


    Yese pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    "School is about to begin. How''s your homework?"


    "I finished it early. I''m working on the set of test questions you recommended before."


    "OK, if you don''t, you can take photos and send them directly. We''ll talk on QQ."


    "OK."


    Ye Anbang here is a little depressed.


    "Didn''t you say that there was QQ on yeser''s mobile phone? Why hasn''t she been moving for so long?"


    "What''s your hurry? Maybe she''s writing a question. If she hasn''t added it in the evening, I''ll go there again."


    Ye an and his brother and sister thought this method was very clever.


    As long as ye Anbang adds Ye se, and then changes the note name, and then there are some ambiguous chat records, then everything is natural.


    But she didn''t expect that yeser didn''t add it all the time.


    Sure enough, at seven o''clock in the evening, ye An''an came again.


    Although Liu Mei hates the second family, ye An''an comes alone, and Liu Mei can''t drive out.


    What''s more, people still came with the test paper.


    "Sister, I can''t understand this problem. Tell me about it."


    Yeser glanced at the test paper and was surprised.


    Did she really start working hard?


    When she came in the morning, she saw that she had done eighteen pages.


    It''s already on page 22.


    It seems that I''ve been competing with this set of papers all day today.


    "There are two questions in this question. Can''t you do it even if you''re the first one?"


    Ye an nodded, "really not."


    Yeser sat her down and began to tell her.


    After the first question, ye An''an said, "sister, I forgot to turn off the fire. I''ll borrow your phone and tell my mother."


    Ye SE''s eyes flashed a dark blur, didn''t show any displeasure, and handed over his mobile phone.

 Chapter 204

    Ye an took her cell phone and dialed Xia Jiao in front of her.


    Then turn around and wait for the connection.


    Ye An''an turns her head and sees that ye SE''s attention falls on the test question, and immediately starts a small action.


    Click on QQ on her mobile phone, and then both ye Anbang and herself agreed to the friend application.


    When ye An''an sat back again, she looked very relaxed.


    When she left, yether began to look at her cell phone.


    Almost everything was turned over, and I didn''t think of what was wrong.


    Mainly, she doesn''t think there is anything on her mobile phone that can interest ye An''an.


    Thinking of the phone call to Liu Yang during the day, ye SE''s heart moved.


    Does she want to get Liu Yang''s QQ number?


    Thinking so, yeser immediately opened QQ.


    After reading the address book, yeser''s face turned black.


    These two strangers are clearly not included.


    Do you?


    Yeser was not sure, but in order to avoid trouble, he directly put the two people on the blacklist.


    That night, when ye Anbang tried to chat with Ye se again, he realized that the message could not be sent at all.


    Therefore, the toss of this day was in vain.


    Yeser didn''t think much. No matter what yean wanted to do, she didn''t have any extra energy to care about her now.


    She has to learn and take time to code words. It''s impossible to stare at her all the time.


    The last part of the publication has been revised.


    Yeser sent these to the publishing editor, and then just waited for each other''s progress.


    Ye An''an thought of all kinds of possibilities after he noticed that he was pulled into the blacklist.


    I don''t dare to go to yeser again.


    If you are asked, you will still be very embarrassed.


    After the busiest time, it''s much easier on the farm.


    The old lady moved to her second uncle''s house. Ye Se and Liu Mei also went to the farm with Ye Dongliang.


    In the morning, the company''s accountants were busy. In addition, my uncle arranged some farm work for the beginning of spring.


    Liu Meng is mainly responsible for some operations. Everyone performs their respective duties and gets along well.


    There are two accountants and two cashiers in the company.


    At the busiest time, there will be people temporarily seconded from President Liu.


    Liu Mei went to see the arrangements at the picking garden, while Shu Fen went to prepare their family''s lunch.


    "How''s it going? What do you see?"


    Ye Dongliang looked expectantly at his daughter and pointed to the distance. "We have discussed the land with the village. Next month, it will be included in the scope of our farm."


    "Whose land is that?"


    "Didn''t we share the land here once before? It''s collective land. We don''t need to pay extra contract fees to the villagers. It''s easier to deal with the collective."


    Of course, the reason why it is so smooth is that ye Dongliang''s farm has driven the economic development of the whole village.


    Their village was close to the entrance of the expressway.


    After consultation between the village and the transportation department, several signboards were directly produced.


    As a result, Ye Hao farm''s reputation has become louder and louder.


    The village also looks promising. Together with Yehao farm, they will have achievements.


    This is definitely good for the future.


    Because they are farms, they have little fixed investment except for some previous investment in accommodation.


    And because it''s hot, all customers now pay in advance.


    It has reduced their financial pressure.

 Chapter 205

    Without the old lady, yeser felt much more comfortable.


    Yeser saw it.


    As long as the two families don''t come to the old lady at ordinary times, she still calms down most of the time.


    Once something happens to the two families, don''t point at Ansheng.


    Yeser really couldn''t stand such obvious eccentricity.


    Fortunately, the old lady moved to the second uncle''s house, and their family can relax for a while.


    Ye Dongliang found an opportunity to pull Ye se into his office.


    "Thu Thu, is the one you told me before reliable?"


    "It should be reliable. Brother Gu doesn''t have to cheat us? Besides, just a little money doesn''t have a great impact on us."


    Ye Dongliang thought about it, and that''s right.


    Is it necessary for people to pit them a hundred thousand and two hundred thousand?


    "I bought three homesteads, two of which were bought in your uncle''s name."


    "My uncle knows?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Dongliang shook his head. "I just told him that since I was busy here on the farm, I would buy a house nearby. What if there was a need in the future?"


    "The money?"


    Yeser is still more concerned about this.


    She was not afraid of spending money for her uncle. She was afraid that the old lady would bring people to quarrel with them in the future.


    "Don''t worry, your uncle took the money for these two houses himself. It didn''t cost much. It only cost more than 100000. What''s more, your uncle means that you can build a small Western-style building and marry your cousin''s daughter-in-law in the future."


    Yether breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as there is no dispute, that''s good.


    "Dad just bought one?"


    "I''m still watching. I''m not in a hurry. I''m in a hurry to buy land. Isn''t it easy to arouse suspicion?"


    Yesenunu''s mouth and gave him a thumbs up.


    Yeser coded in the lounge in the afternoon. No one bothered her. It was very quiet.


    In the evening, Liu Meng showed her the publicity video just made.


    Very simple style can make people feel the word simplicity at the first time.


    "Only this edition?"


    Liu Meng shook his head. "How is it possible? I also prepared a version of aestheticism, but this needs to wait. I can''t deal with some technical problems, and I have to have professional talents."


    "And what can''t be done by my cousin?"


    Yeser was just joking.


    Liu Meng smiled and patted her on the head. "You girl. All right, look back and show it to you first."


    "Is cousin going to put this video online?"


    "This is one of them."


    Liu Meng sat down beside her. "We are communicating with the urban management. We want to get a large display screen diagonally opposite the highway intersection. At that time, we can consider accepting other people''s advertisements in addition to playing our own advertisements."


    Yeser thought, this method is really good.


    The publicity effect of the video must be stronger than that kind of rigid poster.


    "Well, let me know if you need help."


    "Your task now is to study hard!"


    Liu Meng was about to leave and came back to look at her solemnly, "I ask you, how is Yu caier''s relationship with you?"


    Ye se was stunned. "It''s OK. What''s the matter? Did she annoy you?"


    Liu Meng shook his head. "One of my classmates is a teacher in-service."


    Yeser''s intuition was bad news, and people sat straighter with him.


    "According to her, Yu caier fell in love early."

 Chapter 206

    Yeser was not surprised by the news.


    In fact, in her previous life, Yu caier fell in love soon after she entered elite high school.


    Sure enough, human nature is difficult to change.


    In this life, even if she only went to a job, she will still fall in love early.


    However, yeser always thought that Yu caier''s high spirit would despise the boys there.


    Unexpectedly, the action is still very fast.


    I''ve already made a boyfriend.


    "Do you know the details of Yu caier''s boyfriend?"


    Liu Meng shook his head. "I only occasionally heard my classmate mention it. However, according to his meaning, the boy is not a good thing. It is said that he is half a gangster."


    Yetherton was dumb.


    I didn''t expect that there was so much difference in the aesthetics of caier in this life?


    Is this going to find a little gangster to spend his life with?


    Is she stupid?


    "Does Yu caier''s head teacher know?"


    "It seems that I don''t know yet. My classmates were sure because they went to the cinema during the new year and saw them come out hand in hand."


    Yeser sighed.


    At present, it hasn''t been opened in the school, but it''s hard to say when school starts.


    "Cousin, can you trouble your classmates? Don''t be too direct. After school starts, give a little hint to their head teacher?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Meng still loves this cousin.


    In general, she obeys her orders.


    It''s just a small favor. I''ll help you easily.


    But what yeser didn''t know was that soon after, the news that she ignored would bring her great trouble!


    Yu caier is her cousin, but the problem is that their relationship has been at odds.


    Therefore, it''s not good for yeser to mention it directly to Yu caier.


    After two days of hesitation, seeing that school was about to begin, he made up his mind and called Yu caier to make an appointment.


    The two met at a milk tea shop.


    Yu caier dressed up in fashion. When she saw Ye se, she still ignored her.


    In fact, she has always looked down on this somewhat earthy cousin.


    If it weren''t for the fact that their family was still rich, Yu caier didn''t even intend to admit having such a rustic cousin.


    Ye se looked at Yu caier, who was still wearing lipstick, and frowned slightly.


    It''s just the first day of junior high school.


    Is it too early?


    "What can I do for you?"


    Seeing her impatient look, yeser knew that she didn''t want to see herself.


    Just don''t beat around the bush with her.


    "Are you in love?"


    Yu caier was stunned. I still felt guilty.


    Even if she pretends to be more reasonable, she is not really confident.


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Seeing her like this, yeser really wanted to slap her.


    "When a teacher in your school went to the cinema, I saw you."


    Yu caier was startled, "which teacher?"


    This reaction undoubtedly confirmed her puppy love.


    "Don''t ask. I''ve asked others for help. I won''t let the teacher tell the story for the time being. I''m looking for you to break up with the boy as soon as possible."


    Yu caier stared at Ye se for a long time, and then he burst out laughing.


    "Yeser, who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to meddle in my affairs?"


    Without waiting for yeser to speak, she added, "is my love in your way?"

 Chapter 207

    Yeser frowned, "I''m your cousin!"


    "I didn''t spend your money again. Do you manage too much land?"


    With that, the waiter brought two milk teas.


    Yu caier drank two mouthfuls with disapproval, and then said with some disdain, "I''ve been chased because I''m beautiful. I have this capital!"


    Yeser held the cup tightly and pressed down his anger.


    "You have no one to chase. Do you want me to be like you?"


    "You''re only a freshman now! You''re not in love at all!"


    Yu caier smiled sarcastically, "what senior one? Yeser, you really think you are a good student with excellent character and learning, so I have to listen to you? Why?"


    Yeser looked at her strangely.


    I really don''t understand. How did Yu caier become like this?


    How long has it been?


    How can a person change so much?


    "Want to be my Lord, all right!"


    Yu caier smiled angrily, "first take tens of thousands of yuan and let me spend it. Then do my Lord''s business."


    Yeser''s face was about to stretch.


    Where is this still a freshman?


    This is clearly a little sister!


    "Yeser, don''t think you are a good man in the world. I feel sick when I fucking see you!"


    Then he walked away without looking back.


    During the whole journey, yeser had almost no chance to speak.


    She sighed gently. She wondered how her aunt taught her daughter like this.


    Just thinking, Yu caier turned back.


    "I tell you, if you don''t want to get into trouble, you''d better keep your mouth shut. Otherwise, I''m not sure what I''ll do."


    Ye se tightly pursed his lips and stared at caier''s face for a moment, trying to see some truth from her face.


    Unfortunately, she was disappointed.


    Yeser came home and lay directly in bed.


    The last time Yu caier came, they didn''t talk much.


    Think about it carefully. It was six months ago that two people talked well together.


    It''s just a matter of half a year. It''s amazing that a person can change so much.


    Do you want to tell mom and dad about such a big thing?


    I thought that the boy was a rascal. Who knows if he would do anything too much?


    forget it.


    Take care of yourself.


    Yeser felt that he really lacked experience and methods in this regard. He might as well take good care of himself first.


    Things passed without trace.


    Yeser did not look for too many children because of this matter, nor mentioned it in front of his parents.


    It''s like I don''t know at all and it hasn''t happened.


    Seeing that school was about to begin, yeser began to pack his things.


    The schoolwork of senior three is relatively heavy, and some old books should be taken to school.


    Because there were too many things, Liu Mei decided early to send her to school with Ye Dongliang.


    Yeser looked at the two big schoolbags and felt like he was moving.


    "Aunt, I''m here to apologize to siser."


    Ye SE''s body stiffened, and then saw Liu Mei''s cold face.


    "No, you go back."


    Ye Anbang didn''t seem to see Liu Mei''s dislike, but looked at Ye se very sincerely.


    "Sorry, siser, I didn''t mean it that day. Just forgive my cousin this time."

 Chapter 208

    What else can we do if people come to apologize so sincerely?


    Besides, there are several neighbors sitting here.


    If you act too blunt, it''s not good.


    "It''s all right. It''s over. I have to pack up. Go back first."


    Ye Anbang''s eyes lit up, "do you want me to help?"


    Yeser shook his head. "They are all girls'' things. You can''t help."


    Seeing that she said so, ye Anbang was embarrassed to stay.


    "Well, I''ll go first. You clean up."


    When she left, she said hello to Liu Mei again.


    Although Liu Mei was unhappy, it was really hard to make things too stiff in front of several neighbors.


    "Siser, don''t forget to take the towel."


    "I see, mom."


    Ye se went back to the house to clean up, while Liu Mei was chatting and eating melon seeds with several neighbors in the living room.


    "Thanks to the pillars of your family. Otherwise, our family is really restless this year."


    Liu Mei smiled, "where is it so polite? Everyone is a neighbor. It''s right to help each other."


    Grandma Wang is talking.


    Her youngest son lost his job last year. I heard that the boss''s business failed and owed them two months'' salary.


    As soon as he came back, the son and his wife began to fight.


    Later, ye Dongliang arranged a job for the couple on the farm, which was the end.


    In addition, before the new year, ye Dongliang gave each employee a red envelope, so Grandma Wang thanked him very much.


    Now almost half of the farm staff are villagers.


    Everyone also read Ye Dongliang''s good.


    After all, the work is not hard, but the salary is good.


    "By the way, I heard from my son that the farm plans to buy insurance for them this year?"


    "I have this plan. At present, I''m not communicating with the relevant departments of the Social Security Bureau."


    When Aunt Tian heard about this, she came to her senses.


    Her man now works on the farm and takes money from home many times a month.


    "Is this money from the farm or by ourselves?"


    "It seems that there are regulations above. The company pays a part, and then the individual pays a part. However, you will benefit from how much you pay."


    That''s reasonable.


    Aunt Tian laughed so hard that she could hardly see.


    "It''s said that the benefits this month are quite good. There are pear blossom festival and Peach Blossom Festival later. I heard from my family that many travel agencies have made reservations?"


    "This is true. Since we have done this, we must find a way to do it well."


    Liu Meiren is honest and speaks honestly.


    "Follow your old leaf, we can rest assured!"


    Ye se is sitting in front of the computer, chatting with Gu Zhan on the Internet.


    She told him about Yu caier and asked him to make an idea for herself.


    "You can''t be the master or help with such a thing. According to your aunt''s temperament, it is very likely that you are slandering Yu caier."


    Yeser was a little depressed when he saw his reply.


    "I know you''re right. But I always feel guilty if I don''t do anything. Something happens to Yu caier in the future."


    "Then you can tell your mother first. Let adults help solve it."


    Yeser hesitated.


    Aunt and mother are at odds. It''s not a day or two.


    "If you feel inappropriate, you can tell your aunt directly. Even if she doesn''t accept it, you won''t blame yourself in the future."

 Chapter 209

    Ye se still decided to accept Gu Zhan''s suggestion and called his aunt directly.


    Sure enough, unexpectedly, he was scolded by his aunt on the phone.


    Hang up the phone and yeser smiles bitterly.


    These people are really strange.


    Obviously, their own children are bad. Now tell her that she doesn''t know how to be alert. How can she scold herself in turn?


    While yeser was having dinner, he told his parents about it again.


    "Is that true?"


    Ye Dongliang still attaches great importance to such things.


    I always think that girls will suffer from puppy love.


    "I met Yu caier. She herself admitted that she was in love. But she warned me not to talk too much!"


    Ye Dongliang was silent for a while. He put his chopsticks on the plate and stopped eating.


    "Dad, although I don''t like Yu caier, I''m definitely not going to cheat people with such things."


    Liu Mei glanced at her daughter, "I know you are kind. But people may not understand your pains!"


    Yeser nodded, but he was scolded. It''s no big deal.


    The atmosphere was a little stiff. At this time, the telephone rang.


    Ye se looked at the caller ID, "it''s Yu caier."


    Yeser didn''t avoid them and directly turned on the hands-free.


    "Hello."


    "Yeser, why are you so cheap? What does my love have to do with you? Do you need to stab my mother?"


    Ye Dongliang and Liu Mei turned pale at the same time. They were about to make a sound. Ye se made a gesture and stopped them.


    "Caier, I know you don''t like me. I just tell the truth and don''t exaggerate."


    "Come on, you! If you really took me as your sister, why didn''t your father give me the money?"


    Yether choked. Is there such a strange logic?


    "You are still a student now. It''s too early to fall in love."


    "Don''t preach to me! I tell you, ye se, you''d better stop this matter. Dare you say more, believe it or not, I''ll find someone to discount your legs?"


    Ye Dongliang was completely stunned. A little girl''s family talked so hard?


    Yeser slightly picked the tip of her eyebrows. She knew she would threaten herself like this.


    Fortunately, she has foresight.


    Recorded.


    She''s fine if there''s no accident. Once there''s an accident, she specifies to find Yu caier to talk.


    "Caier, I don''t want to preach to you. Puppy love is forbidden in school. If you are found, you will be expelled."


    The other side snorted coldly, "you don''t care about my business! If you want to be a good baby, that''s your business. What I want to do, that''s my business! Mind your own business!"


    Doodle doodle


    The phone was hung up.


    Ye Dongliang didn''t know how to react at all.


    Is this still your niece?


    How can you be so domineering?


    Liu Mei''s shoulders trembled with anger.


    "Forget it. Don''t take care of their family''s affairs in the future."


    Yeser nodded and ate quietly.


    In the evening, ye Dongliang took the phone to the yard.


    Ye se saw him walking on the balcony. His face was dignified and even angry. It seemed that he should be calling ye shijuan.


    Yeser knew that it was a white fight.


    Ye shijuan has learned how much she dotes on her daughter in her previous life.


    Even when his daughter was taken care of, he could frankly accept it and support her, he had made yeser refresh his three views.

 Chapter 210

    It seems that caier''s puppy love has come to an end.


    Ye se doesn''t know what Yu caier told ye shijuan.


    I don''t know what Dad said on the phone.


    In short, the next day, ye shijuan came in a hurry.


    Of course, he also brought Yu caier.


    "Go and apologize to your cousin. How can you talk big or small?"


    Yeser was a little confused.


    Yesterday, the mother and daughter scolded themselves on the phone. Today, the sun came out in the west?


    "Cousin, I had a bad attitude yesterday. Don''t take it to heart."


    At the same time, people had come to yeser and held her hand very affectionately.


    Yeser felt a little uncomfortable.


    She felt that there would be thorns on her hand at any time. She stepped back without trace and liberated her hand.


    "Nothing, I don''t care. You sit down."


    School will begin tomorrow. Although yeser''s things are almost cleaned up. But at this time, we still have to find an excuse.


    "I haven''t finished sorting out some books. You talk first. I''ll go first."


    "Let me help you."


    Yu caier volunteered and looked very enthusiastic.


    "No. you can''t understand the marks I made myself. Watch TV here."


    Liu Mei was originally unhappy.


    But ye shijuan also brought something to the door. She didn''t want to give it. The words were too ugly.


    "Sit down. It happens that siser will start school tomorrow. I''m going to make dumplings for her today."


    I haven''t eaten dumplings since the Chinese New Year.


    Mainly because the farm is too busy.


    At noon, the meal was very pleasant.


    Liu Mei didn''t take the initiative to ask the old lady to come. This time, ye shijuan seemed to wink and didn''t let the old lady come.


    After lunch, Yu caier went to find ye An''an.


    "Eldest brother, yesterday''s thing was that we were wrong. But we can''t listen to the wind and rain for such a thing as puppy love?"


    Ye Dongliang eyebrows, listen to this meaning, she does not believe that her daughter is in love early?


    At the thought of yesterday, Yu caier himself admitted it, and ye Dongliang subconsciously wanted to refute her.


    "Shijuan, either we listen to the wind or rain. It was originally the child''s kindness."


    Without waiting for ye Dongliang to speak, Liu Mei cut off her words first.


    "I asked siser. She said that a teacher in a vocational middle school went to the cinema and saw Yu caier holding hands with the boy. As soon as siser heard about it, the first thing was to ask the teacher first. Don''t make a noise."


    Why can''t ye shijuan hear it?


    Not only can they not blame others for this, but they should also thank others.


    Ye Dongliang calmed down now.


    Thinking of her sister''s nature of spoiling children, I guess she didn''t believe it.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s really our fault. If children are not sensible, you have a lot of adults."


    "Can we still be angry with a child?"


    Liu Mei''s face was a little cold, "but now the school is very strict. You''d better pay attention to some."


    Ye shijuan answered, but she began to scold secretly in her heart.


    When did this cowardly sister-in-law use this preaching tone in front of herself?


    Sure enough, it was because I became rich and rich that I had the confidence.


    After all, people''s current status is not ordinary.


    "Well, if you have nothing to do, mind your own business and worry about your own daughter."


    As soon as ye Dongliang spoke, ye shijuan''s face was almost stretched.

 Chapter 211

    In the twinkling of an eye, school began.


    The course of senior three is more intense than last semester.


    Class one is better.


    After all, they were so nervous from the beginning of high school.


    But for some other classes, some complain endlessly.


    Now most of the courses are basically doing and talking about papers. There is nothing new.


    In English class, I can occasionally hear some English songs, which is considered that the English teacher is merciful to them.


    As for art classes and music classes, they are basically out of luck.


    However, under the arrangement of Mr. Liu, I helped them arrange a festival every two weeks.


    Let them adjust well.


    The only thing that makes the students feel lucky is that every week''s physical education class is still going on as usual.


    After running 800 meters, yeser was so tired that he could only breathe.


    Yue Xiaotong followed and stopped. After panting for a few times, he took Ye SE''s hand and forcibly dragged her forward.


    "We can''t stop right away. Let''s walk slowly. It''s good for our health."


    Yeser didn''t speak, and let her pull herself forward.


    Liu Na and Xia Lin also slowed down one after another. After taking a few steps, they sat directly on the grassland.


    "What''s the matter ahead?"


    Ye se looked at Yue Xiaotong''s fingers and surrounded a circle of people.


    "Did any classmate fall?"


    Soon, I saw Liu Yang go to the infirmary with Bai Xiaorui on his back.


    Ye se didn''t feel anything, but Yue Xiaotong was a little angry.


    "What''s the matter with this white pistil?"


    "Don''t say that. Maybe she fell down. You know, Bai Xiaorui''s sports are not very good."


    Yue Xiaotong said, "just like Bai Xiaorui, you deserve to fall!"


    Yeser quickly covered her mouth. "What nonsense? Shut up!"


    Yue Xiaotong is good at everything, but this mouth is too fast.


    Ye se dragged her a few steps and met Liu Na Xialin.


    "Su Jingjing didn''t become a demon in your house later, did she?"


    Xia Lin shook her head and smiled bitterly, "she wants to do it. But what can she do in our family?"


    Liu Na is the softest of the four.


    "Originally, I didn''t hate Su Jingjing so much, but after seeing her that day, I really hated her. How can a person, especially a teacher, be such a style?"


    Yeser smiled. "We are just in school now. In the future, we will go to college and meet more people of all kinds. Entering the society again is the real test."


    "You seem to have experience!"


    Yue Xiaotong patted her on the shoulder.


    "Thank you. In fact, I know what you mean by the things you brought. It''s bothering you."


    The gifts brought by Ye Se and his family are not very valuable, but they are definitely very practical.


    Edible oil, rice and eggs are all necessities of life at home.


    "All right, they are all our own people. Why are you polite?"


    Charlene bowed her head embarrassed. "In fact, I''m afraid to give you trouble."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yue Xiaotong was not happy. "I live in a dormitory. Why are you so outsider?"


    "By the way, what happened to Bai Xiaorui just now?"


    Liu Na snorted, "people say they have a stomachache and can''t stand up."

 Chapter 212

    Yeser did not make any comments.


    In fact, in her opinion, Bai Xiaorui likes Liu Yang and has nothing to do with her for a dime.


    She just doesn''t like being regarded as an imaginary enemy by Bai Xiaorui.


    If the two of them can really come together, yeser will not bless them.


    Not because yeser likes Liu Yang.


    But she felt that Bai Xiaorui''s character really didn''t deserve Liu Yang.


    However, it is not worthy of her has the final say.


    It''s better not to interfere in other people''s affairs.


    Bai Xiaorui really didn''t pretend this time.


    It should be a period. As a result, I exercised so hard, and then something went wrong.


    After Liu Yang sent the man to the infirmary, he left directly.


    As soon as I turned the corner, I saw Yue Xiaotong standing there with a leisurely face.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Of course, look at the great hero who just saved the United States!"


    Liu Yang frowned, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Is it my nonsense? So many people have seen it. Don''t you want to admit it?"


    Liu Yang was stunned. "You mean ye se saw it, too?"


    Yue Xiaotong looked at him with an idiot''s eyes. "You''re really stupid! Are you the only boy there? What hero are you?"


    Liu Yang choked. At that time, he saw that Bai Xiaorui was wrong and his face was very white. He didn''t think much.


    I don''t know. Yeser just saw it.


    "Regret now? It''s too late!"


    Yue Xiaotong said, turned around and left.


    Liu Yang immediately followed, "Hey, is there really no way to explain it?"


    "You are at the same table, don''t you think?"


    Liu Yang''s eyes flashed, but he really thought about it seriously.


    In the afternoon self-study class, Liu Yang glanced at Ye se several times, but he couldn''t open his mouth.


    People didn''t ask. He explained rashly. He always felt a little awkward.


    "Today, Bai Xiaorui suddenly had a stomachache and turned pale. I was in a hurry and carried her to the infirmary."


    Yeser was doing a math problem when he saw a small ball of paper thrown over.


    Slightly stunned, opened it and had a look.


    "Oh."


    One word back, then continue to bow your head to do the problem.


    Liu Yang was disappointed by her calm performance.


    He thought yeser would be very indifferent to him or very angry.


    Either way, it shows that she still has a certain position in her mind.


    But she didn''t.


    There seems to be only one possibility for her to behave so calmly.


    She doesn''t care about herself at all.


    This cognition made Liu Yang feel a little uncomfortable.


    She pursed her lips slightly. "Aren''t you angry?"


    Emboldened, he asked in a low voice.


    Yeser blinked for some reason, "why am I angry?"


    Liu Yang was asked.


    Yes, he is not his girlfriend. Why should he be angry?


    Liu Yang''s ears were a little red. After holding for a long time, he squeezed out a sentence, "I thought you didn''t agree. You''ll be unhappy if I help her."


    Ye se said, "No. you think too much. Everyone is a classmate. If you have difficulties, you should help."


    Liu Yang sighed.


    A little depressed.


    It seems that she has no position in her heart.


    "Yeser, I can''t solve this English problem. Please help me with it."


    Gao Yibo seldom opened his mouth. Yeser immediately turned around and began to tell him.


    Yue Xiaotong glanced at Liu Yang and shook his head slightly.


    These two people know at a glance that they are not on the same frequency.

 Chapter 213

    At night, Yue Xiaotong blocked Ye Se in the bathroom.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I ask you, what did Liu Yang say to you?"


    Ye se looked helpless. "What else can you say? Please, don''t make trouble?"


    "Hey, are you really not interested in Liu Yang?"


    Yeser shook his head. "I''m a junior now. I don''t want this."


    Ye SE''s eyes flickered slightly. Anyway, she couldn''t say what she was moved by Gu Zhan.


    That man is not only much older than her, but also has such an arrogant status.


    In her condition, she doesn''t deserve it at all.


    The next morning, when ye se came to the classroom, he saw that Bai Xiaorui also arrived early.


    Yeser felt a little strange.


    Usually, Bai Xiaorui steps on the sound of the class bell.


    Why are you here so early today?


    Ye Se and Gao Yibo said hello and sat down.


    But in two or three minutes, Liu Yang also came in.


    Bai Xiaorui came before she sat down.


    "Liu Yang, thank you so much yesterday."


    "You''re welcome. Everyone is a classmate."


    "Yesterday, I really thought I would faint in pain. Thanks to you."


    Ye se thought, Bai Xiaorui''s charming appearance, it is estimated that a man will be moved?


    Do you have to learn it yourself?


    "I know you like chocolate. I brought it, dove''s. try it."


    "No."


    Liu Yang doesn''t look very good.


    He likes chocolate, but he doesn''t intend to eat it from Bai Xiaorui.


    But Bai Xiaorui was not discouraged. Instead, she put it directly on the table for him.


    "It''s just my gift of thanks."


    Liu Yang looked at the chocolate there. He had never hated this kind of thing so much as now.


    Yue Xiaotong had sharp eyes and saw it as soon as he came in.


    "Oh, handsome boy, where did this come from? It can''t be bought to bribe someone?"


    As he spoke, his eyes drifted vaguely to yeser.


    Unfortunately, there was no response.


    "If you want to eat, I''ll give it to you."


    Liu YangZheng was worried and didn''t know how to deal with it. When he heard Yue Xiaotong say so, he immediately threw out the hot potato.


    Not far away, Bai Xiaorui''s face was a little stiff.


    Unexpectedly, it was not ye se but Yue Xiaotong who broke her good deeds.


    "Yes. Willing to digest!"


    Yue Xiaotong opened the box, peeled one and put it into his mouth. At the same time, he stuffed one into Gao Yibo''s hand.


    Gao Yibo seemed to be frightened and stammered.


    "I, I don''t like sweet food."


    "Eat. We are so nervous and stressed in our study now. It''s good to eat some sweets!"


    Gao Yibo clenched his hand slightly. I don''t know if he recognized her words. He really tore open the package and ate one.


    Yue Xiaotong stuffed two pills for Liu Na and Xia Lin. when he gave them to Ye se, ye se said he didn''t eat them.


    However, he was forced into his mouth by Yue Xiaotong.


    Yeser frowned and drank a few mouthfuls.


    When Liu Yang saw her like this, he frowned and said, "don''t you like chocolate?"


    Yeser shook his head, "No. It''s just that he''s been on fire recently and his teeth are uncomfortable."


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart.


    When the big break was almost over, Liu Yang brought a box of medicine back.


    "This is fire clearing. Try it."


    Ye se was stunned.


    Is he in a hurry to buy himself medicine?

 Chapter 214

    Liu Yang''s hospitality to Ye se makes Ye se feel uncomfortable. Bai Xiaorui, who is not far away, is even more uncomfortable.


    In her opinion, yeser is deliberately seducing Liu Yang.


    Neither let him succeed nor draw a clear line with him. To put it bluntly, he is hanging Liu Yang.


    Bai Xiaorui is so angry that her lungs are going to explode.


    But there was no way. Liu Yang just ate her!


    After class, everyone lined up to go to the canteen to eat.


    Bai Xiaorui deliberately lined up behind Ye se, and then tapped her back.


    Yeser looked back, "what''s up?"


    "Don''t you like Liu Yang?"


    Ye se was stunned. How did she see it?


    "Oh, I''m right." Bai Xiaorui knew she was right when she saw her reaction.


    "Does it matter to you whether I like him or not?"


    Bai Xiaorui choked, "Ye se, don''t think you can do whatever you want with good grades. Don''t forget what you are and what Liu Yang is!"


    Bai Xiaorui knows Liu Yang''s family background very well.


    Definitely not as long as you have money, you can afford it.


    In particular, Liu Yang''s mother still attaches great importance to this view of family status.


    If she knew that Liu Yang liked the daughter of an upstart, she would not agree.


    "I don''t understand why you told me this."


    Yeser said that and moved forward with the front team.


    Bai Xiaorui was so angry that she bit her teeth and pressed her voice very low. "Your family has cooperation with Liu Yang''s family. Did you know what Liu Yang''s background is?"


    Yeser ignored her.


    Bai Xiaorui poked her again.


    Yeser was a little impatient. "It''s not over?"


    Bai Xiaorui''s heart was stiff. Unexpectedly, ye se would have such a sharp line of sight.


    Yeser took two more steps and looked at the window. It was almost her turn.


    Bai Xiaorui stared at her as if she wanted to poke a hole in her body.


    "Ye se, I advise you to die. Now that you don''t like Liu Yang, you''d better stay away from him."


    Yeser rolled his eyes helplessly.


    But it''s just sitting at the same table with Liu Yang. Aren''t these people over?


    Of course, yeser now knows where his focus should be.


    So she never cared much about these irrelevant things.


    Time flies.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the end of March of the lunar calendar.


    The houses in the city have been almost renovated.


    When the old lady didn''t live with Ye Dongliang, Liu Mei was responsible for staring at the decoration.


    That''s fast.


    Ye Dongliang means to simply decorate it. Don''t be too extravagant. In case his son comes back and wants to live here, let him marry his daughter-in-law here.


    This weekend, it was Liu Mei who came to pick up Ye se.


    Riding an electric car, mother and daughter went back to their new home together.


    "Ah, mom, the decoration is very good. It''s simple and generous, and it won''t make people feel too quiet."


    "It''s OK. Just right, there''s a cross stitch I embroidered before. Does it look like a little more fireworks?"


    Yeser smiled and nodded.


    "Mom, is my father back?"


    "Your father comes back in the evening. How can he not come back when he knows our baby daughter has a weekend?"


    At half past six in the evening, the food was all set and the sound of opening the door was heard.


    "Dad!"


    Yeser had helped him take out his slippers. "Dad, it''s hard."


    Ye Dongliang couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "My daughter is good!"


    Yeser installed a corner desk in his bedroom and didn''t buy a computer.


    Yeser took out his notebook directly and used it at night.

 Chapter 215

    On Saturday, ye Se and Yue Xiaotong made an appointment to do their homework together.


    At the right moment, Yue Xiaotong is also clamoring to come to her new home.


    Such a fuss attracted Liu Na and Liu Yang.


    It''s not lively for four people to write together.


    Yue Xiaotong and Liu Na are writing in Ye SE''s bedroom. The desk is just big enough.


    Ye se wrote in the restaurant with Liu Yang.


    This North-South transparent pattern, coupled with the right sun outside, the room is also bright and gaping.


    Because of homework, the room is very quiet.


    Liu Mei didn''t watch TV either. She got fruit plates for several children, prepared water and drinks, and then went to the bedroom to knit a sweater.


    Ye SE''s math is a little worse. When he does his homework with Liu Yang, he actually needs some light.


    At eleven o''clock, Liu Mei shouted at them.


    "You all have a rest, too. There''s badminton in the garage. Go down and exercise. Otherwise, you won''t be able to eat lunch in a while."


    "No, aunt, let''s help you cook."


    Liu Mei was stunned. Unexpectedly, Liu Yang was so sensible.


    "No, No. where can I use it? Let your children help!"


    Liu Mei has already prepared three cold dishes. Later, she will fry two hot dishes and cook a soup.


    Yeser thought of his classmates and didn''t insist, "Mom, if you need help, just call me."


    "All right. Go."


    Yeser took them downstairs, just opposite a small activity center.


    Take out badminton and rope skipping from the garage and move freely.


    A little over eleven, there are not many people in the hospital at this time.


    The gynecological clinic on the first floor is actually a little deserted.


    Those who should be checked are now queuing up for inspection.


    It won''t really get busy until almost afternoon.


    A girl, wearing a mask, peeped in the corridor and carefully entered the gynecological clinic.


    "Doctor, I don''t feel well."


    A female doctor took a look at her and said, "take off your mask."


    Yu caier hesitated and took it off.


    Look, it''s a little girl.


    "How uncomfortable?"


    "Sometimes I have stomachache, but it''s not like having a stomachache."


    The doctor looked down and took a thin piece of paper. "Name, age."


    Yu caier''s eyes turned quickly, "Yu caier, twenty-two."


    The doctor''s hand paused and looked at the little girl in front of him again.


    "Do you have twenty-two?"


    After all, Yu caier is only 16 years old and doesn''t look like a 22-year-old adult.


    Originally guilty, now questioned by the doctor face to face, it is even more flustered.


    Originally, the doctor didn''t think about it. He just thought it was a little girl with dysmenorrhea.


    But seeing that the little girl was still lying, I felt that she was not quite right.


    "To tell you the truth, little girl, this is very important for your condition. You should understand that some physical performances are different between teenagers and twenties."


    Such a bluff, Yu caier can only admit, "eighteen."


    I just falsely reported my two years old. Naturally, I can''t see it.


    The doctor looked at her stomach subconsciously.


    Originally I wanted to give her a urine test, but in this case, nine times out of ten there was an accident.


    "I''ll give you a B-ultrasound list and go to the second floor for test. Remember, hold your urine first."


    Yu caier''s face turned white when he heard that it was a B-ultrasound list.

 Chapter 216

    Although Yu caier is not big, he is definitely not small.


    What is B-ultrasound used for? She can''t not know.


    Thinking of the intimacy scenes between himself and his boyfriend before, Yu caier''s lips couldn''t help shaking.


    Female doctors are also experienced.


    For example, I don''t know how many I saw.


    "I''m not old. I still have to learn to cherish myself."


    As he spoke, he began to make a list.


    "Name!"


    As soon as Yu caier''s heart contracted, he almost didn''t think about it. He directly reported, "yeser."


    Next, there is a long wait.


    It was not until three o''clock in the afternoon that Yu caier came to the doctor with the examination list.


    "Intrauterine pregnancy, at present, should be more than 40 days. What do you think?"


    Yu caier was completely stunned.


    What do you think?


    What can she think?


    If her parents knew such a big thing, they would kill her.


    "I, I want to run away."


    "There are two kinds: drug flow and surgery. Which one do you choose?"


    Yu caier''s eyes flashed, "I heard there was painless abortion. I want to do this, can I?"


    The doctor nodded. "No problem. Yes. And you don''t have to clean the palace after this operation. It''s very easy."


    Then the doctor prescribed medicine and asked Yu caier to pay the fee.


    Yu caier is actually a little afraid.


    When she was on the second floor, she called her boyfriend, but she didn''t wait for a reply.


    At this moment, I was really going to go to the operating table, and my heart was naturally frightened.


    Just at this time, my boyfriend''s phone came.


    Yu caier couldn''t hold back and began to cry.


    "Where are you? Come here quickly."


    After crying twice, Yu caier''s voice suddenly rose.


    "I''m in the hospital, you bastard. I''m pregnant with your child! Even if I don''t want this child, can''t you come and accompany me?"


    Then, not knowing what the other party said, Yu caier was so angry that he threw his cell phone out.


    Fortunately, I don''t have much strength.


    And fell right on that bed.


    The doctor picked up his cell phone and shook his head slightly. "It''s another ignorant girl who has been cheated."


    The nurse came and held her. "Go up first. Our anesthesiologist will be here in a minute."


    "And anesthesia?"


    Yu caier was startled.


    I feel like a lamb to be slaughtered. It''s really possible to be killed every minute.


    "Don''t be afraid, it won''t hurt."


    At this moment, Yu caier really felt what fear is.


    She''s alone.


    She dared not tell her parents, but her boyfriend didn''t know where to fool around and refused to come.


    What can she do?


    When the medicine on yeser passed, it was more than five o''clock.


    In fact, Yu caier may be too tired and nervous after the event. He fell asleep under the action of anesthetic.


    "Are you awake? Try if you can come down?"


    Yu caier nodded and slowly got out of bed with the help of the nurse.


    I still feel a little pain.


    "This is anti-inflammatory medicine. Remember to take it. Also, pay attention to yourself. Don''t eat raw and cold food for a short time."


    Yu caier nodded numbly.


    He walked out of the hospital slowly with the list and medicine.


    On the other hand, in the outpatient room, a woman with long hair in a yellow coat showed a vicious smile.

 Chapter 217

    The outpatient room and treatment room are actually the right door.


    Just when Yu caier was doing painless abortion, a woman in a yellow coat went in and stayed for almost two or three minutes, and then went to the outpatient room.


    Unfortunately, there was no one in the outpatient room.


    Therefore, no one saw that the woman took photos in the reception record and a B-ultrasound list.


    That night, Miss Liu''s phone call reached Ye se.


    "Yeser, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye se was asked, "Miss Liu, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as Miss Liu heard her tone, it seemed that she didn''t know what had happened.


    "I ask you, where have you been today?"


    "I didn''t go anywhere."


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    "Why should I lie to you?" yeser felt more confused.


    "Who are you with today?"


    "Miss Liu, I''ve been at home. My mother is at home. Also, Liu Yang, Yue Xiaotong and Liu Na, the four of us wrote our homework together all day."


    "Really?"


    Miss Liu is a little uncertain this time.


    "Of course it''s true. What can I hide from you?"


    After yeser made it clear, he naturally wanted to find out what had happened.


    "I can''t say a word or two clearly. In this way, I''ll send the photos to your QQ."


    Yeser''s eyes widened after he looked at it.


    Especially on the B-ultrasound list, ye se is two words, but it can''t be clearer.


    However, although her name was written on the reception record, the phone was wrong.


    "Miss Liu, can you tell me where this comes from?"


    Mr. Liu thought it over and over again, considering that it was about ye SE''s reputation after all, or to tell the truth.


    "Su Jingjing sent it to the teachers. Now this matter has been poked to the headmaster. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be in such a hurry to call you."


    Ye SE''s face was black and Su Jingjing again!


    After hanging up, yeser began to think about a solution.


    After waiting for almost five minutes, he went directly downstairs to the security room.


    This community is one of the most upscale communities in Jincheng at present, and there are monitoring everywhere.


    Especially at more than 11 o''clock, she came downstairs to have activities with her classmates.


    Now, the first thing to do is to find these videos and download them to the USB flash drive.


    In addition, ye se thought it was done in Jincheng people''s Hospital, so there should also be monitoring there.


    It''s just that she is a little common people. Why should she adjust other people''s monitoring?


    The most important thing is that what is written on the reception list is also their village.


    This is unacceptable to yeser.


    If one doesn''t do well, her reputation will really stink.


    After thinking for a long time, I still called Hou Liang.


    "Captain Hou, can you help me adjust the monitoring of Jincheng people''s hospital today? The gynecology clinic on the first floor and the B-ultrasound clinic on the second floor?"


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    "It''s all right. Do you have a way?"


    Hou Liang saw that she didn''t want to say, and didn''t ask any more, "don''t worry, I''ll fix it for you. What time period do you want?"


    "It should be around 11 a.m. until afternoon."


    Yeser remembered that the B-ultrasound list came out at 3 p.m.


    "OK, leave it to me. If you have any difficulties, don''t be polite to me."


    "Thank you, brother Hou."


    Hang up, and yeser has arrived at the security office.

 Chapter 218

    This storm came quite violently.


    As soon as she entered the school on Monday, yeser felt that the people looked at her differently.


    Fortunately, the night before yesterday, Liu Na gave her the chat records and screenshots of a group.


    "I''ll go! Isn''t this the model student in our school? He had an abortion. It''s good to come to school?"


    "Hehe, what I''m worried about is whether I will faint directly in class later."


    "That''s right. I just treated the child and wore such thin clothes. It''s really tempting people not to pick the time."


    ¡­¡­


    In short, all kinds of disobedience have come.


    Yeser heard it, but he just pretended not to hear it.


    As soon as they entered the dormitory, Liu Na and Xia Lin were anxious to find a way there.


    "SISE, you''re here. Now dozens of groups in our school have spread all over the world."


    Ye se said well, but he didn''t seem to care.


    "Why aren''t you in a hurry?"


    Yeser smiled, "I came to school once yesterday."


    A few people were stunned. Why did they come to school on Sunday?


    "It''s the headmaster''s meaning."


    Yeser explained briefly.


    "What did the headmaster say?"


    Ye se pursed his lips and smiled, "don''t worry, the Qing is self-cleaning. I haven''t done it, just haven''t done it. However, if I dare to slander this kind of thing on my head, I won''t give up easily."


    In the morning, Bai Xiaorui and Joana looked at yeser and began to talk in a strange way.


    "At least we are also a key class? Since we are a model class of the school, shouldn''t we only pay attention to learning? Should we also consider this character and virtue?"


    Jonah said, and her eyes looked at yeser with great disdain.


    Yeser was as steady as Mount Tai, as if he didn''t know anything.


    The more you say it, the worse it sounds, and Joana is not the only one talking.


    Liu Yang felt that he couldn''t bear it, but ye se didn''t respond.


    Mr. Liu entered the classroom and looked around with great dignity.


    "Recently, some people in our school began to feel uneasy again. Even such rumors dare to spread! I''m here to state that the one you saw on the Internet is not yeser of our class. The school has verified this matter."


    Jonah sneered, "Mr. Liu, how do you verify such things? Do you want Ye se to prove herself that she has not had an abortion?"


    Put this kind of thing in the open, Joana''s courage is really not ordinary!


    Teacher Liu frowned, "Joana, how can I verify it? I don''t need to explain it to you. Ye se was at home on Saturday, and several students in our class can testify. Not only that, but also the surveillance video of the community."


    Joana was only slightly stunned and said with a smile, "Miss Liu, dates are not necessarily something that can''t be fake?"


    Miss Liu''s face sank. "Joana, what are you trying to say? Everyone is a classmate, so you can''t see others, okay?"


    Teacher Liu''s stern words and angry appearance immediately shocked the scene.


    Bai Xiaorui also gently pulled the corner of Joana''s clothes and motioned her to stop talking.


    Many people look at Jonah more strangely than at yeser.


    The students in the same class, Joana''s performance just now, is really too much.


    Even Zhu Kang thought it was too much.

 Chapter 219

    However, Mr. Liu''s explanation did not play much role.


    The spreading power of such rumors among students is really infinite.


    "You say, will someone deliberately slander yeser this time?"


    After all, some students became very cautious about the last time.


    "How to slander? The B-ultrasound list is written in black and white!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. For this kind of thing, you don''t need to show your ID card. Whose name is not the same?"


    Yeser listened to other people''s comments and remained silent.


    Now, the hospitals in their small county have not used the real name medical card, so what the patients say is what they say.


    If it is in a few years, it will not be so easy to plant dirt.


    While yeser was eating, someone deliberately put a plate with leftovers on her plate. The insult could not be more obvious.


    Yeser was silent for a moment, and then sat up directly.


    This girl, she doesn''t know, but she knows that she is ye An''an''s classmate.


    I saw them do their homework together before.


    "This classmate, do you know that waste is shameful?"


    The girl gave a cry and deliberately raised her voice, "what is waste shameful? I don''t think there is anything shameful in front of shameless people like you?"


    As soon as this was said, the restaurant became quiet.


    Then, in a few seconds, it became lively again.


    Ye An''an came over carefully, "stop talking."


    "What? Dare to do it and dare not recognize it?"


    The girl directly held ye An''an. "You tell these students whether ye se came home at the weekend?"


    Ye an knew that ye se had moved to the city, but she didn''t know that this matter had been mentioned in class 1. Therefore, she deliberately looked at yeser with a embarrassed look.


    People who don''t know naturally think that she is embarrassed to expose her cousin here.


    Ye se looked at her own show and smiled angrily.


    The girl looked and stared, "what are you laughing at?"


    Ye se cleared his throat. "Ye An''an, if you want to say it, go away if you don''t. who do you show it to? Put away your little thoughts. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. Don''t deceive the students here as fools!"


    Ye An''an''s face changed and her eyes were a little flustered.


    She didn''t expect that yeser should speak so frankly.


    Girls don''t like it anymore.


    "Hey, what do you mean? Ann thought you were her cousin, so she didn''t mean to say anything about you. How can you bully people like that?"


    "Ye An''an, tell me. Did I go home?"


    Yeser finished and sneered, "before you speak, you''d better use your brain. First of all, you have to know where I live?"


    Ye An''an''s face was a little embarrassed.


    As her cousin, she really doesn''t know which community, building and unit yeser''s family lives in.


    "Sister, why are you doing this? Anyway, grandma didn''t blame you for not coming home at the weekend."


    It''s like she doesn''t go home at night.


    "Ye An''an, I thought you knew very well that I didn''t live in the village at all. Our family had moved to a new house long ago. Don''t you know? Or do you want to deliberately mislead the students here?"


    Ye an was shocked.


    Yeser is not playing cards according to the routine!

 Chapter 220

    As soon as yeser said this, the scene seemed strange again.


    "I won''t just forget about it. Ye An''an, you know what you did. You''d better pray that I won''t catch you!"


    Can spread so fast among students.


    If no one is pushing in the dark, she won''t believe it.


    She wants to see how many people will jump out.


    Originally, some people did not believe that yeser would do such a thing, and her face was really not like the kind of person who had just finished the operation.


    Therefore, after this argument from the canteen, it seems that the number of students who believe in yeser is slowly increasing.


    In addition, it was said that Liu Yang and Yue Xiaotong could prove that ye se had not left the community on Saturday, so they more and more determined that this matter was encouraged by someone behind his back.


    Of course, those who believe in yeser are far less than those who doubt yeser.


    So, two days in a row, yeser''s life was not easy.


    Cold words can be heard everywhere.


    Not only that, fetching water will also be excluded, and someone will deliberately cut in line when fetching rice.


    Even at dinner, someone will come and deliberately disgust her.


    It can be said that in just two days, yeser experienced a low tide in his life.


    The news reached Liu Mei and ye Dongliang after all.


    The couple contacted the headmaster directly.


    The couple agreed that yeser had never been to the hospital, let alone had any abortion.


    Now this rumor in the school is clearly going to destroy the child. As parents, they will never tolerate adultery.


    After the headmaster hung up the phone, he got a little tangled.


    In this case, it can not be completely said that yeser is innocent.


    Because what the monitor shows is only a time period. She is really there.


    Moreover, there is really no way to guarantee that the video has not been processed.


    However, the attitude of yeser''s parents just now was very firm.


    What does this mean?


    If the other party is not convinced that their children are innocent, how can they have such a tough attitude?


    The headmaster has mastered it. Su Jingjing was the first to send out the photos.


    The headmaster has a headache at the thought of this man.


    I don''t have any real skills to rely on relationships.


    In addition to constantly causing him trouble, I really haven''t done anything beneficial to the school!


    While struggling, I received a call from the Education Bureau.


    "Yes, director, don''t worry. I''ll find out about this. I''ll certainly return ye SE''s innocence."


    Hang up the phone, the cold sweat on the headmaster''s head came down.


    Even the director stood by Ye se. What should we do now.


    Hou Liang acted quickly. After copying the video, he asked Ye se what to check, and finally marked Yu caier''s paragraph.


    Ye se was called to the headmaster''s office by teacher Liu.


    The headmaster was also a little scared at the moment. He didn''t expect that yeser even called the police.


    "Captain Hou, I''m sorry to let you come in person."


    In front of outsiders, it''s better not to be too familiar.


    Hou Liang nodded slightly. "You''re welcome. This is what I should do. We intercepted this video in the hospital according to the material you provided."


    When the video was clicked on, the headmaster and Mr. Liu couldn''t help coming together.


    "In addition, we also found the receiving doctor of the day and learned something from her."

 Chapter 221

    Ye SE''s abortion was sent back to the village.


    Moreover, if we don''t curb it, I''m afraid it will spread all over the country.


    "Tut Tut, although Lao Ye''s family is making money, I''ve heard that his girls don''t learn well in school."


    "No! Ye SE''s academic performance is getting better."


    "Yes, if ye An''an doesn''t learn well, I can still believe it. If ye se, I don''t believe anything."


    "Didn''t yeser come back last week?"


    Aunt Tian looked disgusted, "tut Tut, people bought buildings in the city and they have been decorated. My man also helped to deliver furniture."


    Ye SE''s abortion had a great impact on the village.


    However, contrary to those in school, unbelievers account for the vast majority.


    After the old lady heard about ye se, she went directly to Ye Dongliang''s house.


    Just in time, Liu Mei is at home alone.


    "I ask you, how did you teach your daughter!"


    As soon as I entered the door, I pointed to Liu Mei and scolded.


    Liu Mei was a little confused by her scolding.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "Still here with me!"


    The old lady''s teeth itched with hate. "It''s all over the village. Your Ye se is shameless and is pregnant with other people''s wild seeds!"


    Liu Mei''s worst sufferer is that others question her children.


    "Mom, you have to talk about evidence. Which eye of yours saw us that yeser was pregnant?"


    The old lady sneered, "it''s all over the B-ultrasound list in the school. Are you still playing silly with me here?"


    Liu Mei trembled with anger.


    "Mom, I don''t care about you for the sake of your elders. But you can''t climb and bite indiscriminately. We haven''t done it, just haven''t done it."


    "You said you hadn''t done it before? Who believes it!"


    At the moment, the old lady may feel that she has caught the boss''s handle, but she is making a fuss.


    "I tell you, either get yeser back to me and don''t make a fool of yourself at school. Or, just find someone to marry."


    Liu Mei smiled angrily. "Mom, do you think it was decades ago? How old is yese? She is not the legal age for marriage at all."


    The old lady choked and her eyes turned.


    "I don''t care about that! I''m not from the city. There are many people in the village who get married when they are not old enough. She''s not the only one!"


    "Impossible."


    Seeing that the old lady was so unreasonable, Liu Mei became hard.


    "Oh, this temper is growing!"


    Liu Mei''s face remained unchanged. "Anyway, I can''t let people slander us indiscriminately. If it''s a big deal, we''ll file a lawsuit!"


    The old lady gave a puff and smiled.


    "Who do you think you are? You still have a lawsuit. You''re not ashamed of such a thing?"


    Liu Mei stared at the old lady angrily. She didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    The old lady scolded more and more, "I don''t think that yeser is a good thing! Think about how she got to our house? She herself is a wild seed. It''s a shame to come in with another wild seed now!"


    When he scolded this sentence, ye Dongliang came into the house.


    "Mom, who do you think is a wild seed?"


    The old lady was stunned and didn''t expect him to come back.


    He hesitated for a long time and didn''t dare to speak again.


    "I''ll just say it again. That man is not yeser. As for the truth, I''ll find out. If mom can''t see our family well, don''t come here if she''s okay."

 Chapter 222

    The old lady froze there immediately.


    Listen to his son. When he shouldn''t be in rotation in the future, he doesn''t even want to see her?


    The old lady never thought that her son would turn against herself for a bitch?


    "What did you just say? Dongliang, you were born in October after my painstaking pregnancy. Are you going to draw a line with me now? Are you not going to recognize me?"


    With that, the old lady sat directly on the ground and began to howl.


    It''s the end of March now. It''s not cold in the house.


    "Mom, don''t cry. I know you don''t like Ye Se and Liu Mei. No matter how good you are to you, you think they should be divided. Think about it carefully. Which daughter-in-law is more interested in you over the years? Which is more willing to spend money for you?"


    The old lady stopped, but her expression was a little rich.


    "Mom, I don''t ask you to treat our two brothers fairly. But at least, don''t stir up trouble here? You''ll be happy to see our brothers disagree?"


    The old lady retorted immediately.


    "How could it be? I wish your brothers could work together!"


    "But if you think about what you have done over the years, which one can make us work together?"


    The old lady was stunned and her eyes were a little stunned.


    It seems that she really began to think about what she had done that would make her son accuse her like this.


    "Mom, I can''t stand you making such a scene from time to time. I''m too tired."


    When ye Dongliang finished, he directly took Liu Mei into the bedroom and ignored her at all.


    The old lady looked at her son''s attitude towards herself. How could she not be sad?


    But how can you be sad?


    She has to admit that she has enjoyed the most from her eldest son for so many years.


    But why does she have to turn her heart to the second?


    Maybe it''s because the second has been guarding her. The second hasn''t worked abroad.


    This is probably what rural people mean by guarding relatives.


    Moreover, the old lady always felt that the conditions of the second family were worse.


    Since the boss has made money and has the ability, he should help the second.


    They are brothers, shouldn''t they?


    Obviously, the old lady completely forgot how the boss earned his money?


    Ye Dongliang is just a brother, not ye Chaodong''s father. What obligations do people have to be good to Ye Chaodong?


    How much money have you spent for so many years?


    Do you have a face to make trouble with others now?


    The old lady may have realized that she was not quite right. After a while, she got up, patted herself, and then walked away.


    In the bedroom, Liu Mei was already sobbing.


    "Who on earth is this to harm our daughter so cruelly?"


    If Liu Mei hadn''t been at home, she would have believed the inspection reports.


    "You said siser was well at home and didn''t go anywhere. What''s the matter with the report?"


    Ye Dongliang blacked his face and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Liu Mei wiped her tears. "If we don''t figure this out, our daughter will have to carry this stigma all her life."


    How can ye Dongliang not know?


    Especially in a small county like them, the reputation of a girl''s family is very important.


    "Don''t cry, I''m already thinking of a way. Liu Meng is also taking advantage of the relationship with his classmates and is asking the hospital to check it."

 Chapter 223

    Hou Liang has roughly explained the relevant process.


    "This is the video we copied, because considering that you are a senior three student, in order not to affect your study, we brought the video. Have a look, do you know this person?"


    Several people at the scene were stunned.


    Especially the headmaster, it seems that it''s not yeser who went to the hospital for abortion.


    After opening, yeser saw someone and didn''t react immediately.


    After a while, the faces of the headmaster and the teaching director changed.


    Because they clearly saw Su Jingjing enter the outpatient room, and then enter the treatment room. After a few minutes, they went to the outpatient room again.


    Therefore, they are now very sure that Su Jingjing knows that the people inside are not ye se at all.


    "Headmaster, should you call Su Jingjing?"


    Mr. Liu was the first to speak.


    Such behavior is no longer simply out of curiosity.


    This is clearly planting dirt on purpose.


    It happened that Hou Liang was wearing plain clothes and the police car was parked outside. Yeser directly asked them not to identify themselves first.


    Without threats, Su Jingjing is likely to tell the truth.


    Yeser guessed well. Su Jingjing naturally denied everything at the beginning and refused to admit anything.


    He even ridiculed yeser.


    "You''ve done something shameful yourself. Do you still want to throw dirty water on my head?"


    Ye se motioned to Miss Liu not to speak.


    "Su Jingjing, I''ve known your character for a long time. Last time you insulted the students'' parents in front of us. This time, I won''t give up."


    The headmaster''s look changed, "when did it happen?"


    Yeser looked at him without explanation.


    "How can you talk? Even the teacher stopped shouting! Sure enough, you are a little bitch!"


    Su Jingjing''s arrogance at this time just thought that ye se had no evidence.


    The teaching director turned green with anger.


    "Su Jingjing, be careful what you say! As a teacher, how can you speak and shut up like a bitch?"


    The headmaster shook his head again and again.


    Sure enough, I shouldn''t have accepted such a trouble at the beginning.


    It''s so noisy now. Let''s see how she ends.


    Most importantly, it may also affect the reputation of the whole one!


    Su Jingjing, relying on her background, naturally doesn''t pay attention to the teaching director.


    "That''s because she did such a self willing and cheap thing herself. Who can blame?"


    Ye se hehe said, "I hope you can be so confident after watching this video."


    Sure enough, Su Jingjing''s face changed when ye se clicked on the video.


    "I, I didn''t do anything. I didn''t find that girl."


    Su Jingjing naturally explained that she knew that ye se was not the one who had an abortion.


    Knowing it''s not, they deliberately spread it on the Internet. This nature is quite bad.


    "Su Jingjing, you think you''ll be all right if you don''t know? You know it''s not me, but you went back to the outpatient room. Don''t you just want to take those photos and deliberately slander me on the Internet?"


    Su Jingjing didn''t expect them to get the video.


    I didn''t expect that yeser could intercept the video of the hospital.


    "Don''t be so serious. I just sent it casually. Although the girl is not you, she must have something to do with you."

 Chapter 224

    Yeser had already recorded all this on his mobile phone.


    She knew that Su Jingjing had no brain.


    I only know how to harm others with bad intentions, but I never think about how to deal with the aftermath.


    "Headmaster, everything is clear now. I hope the school can give me a satisfactory explanation. Otherwise, the matter will not be over."


    Yeser''s attitude is firm.


    The headmaster also saw it and made a decision immediately.


    "Su Jingjing, you will make a profound review in front of the whole school tomorrow. As for others, we''ll have a meeting to deal with them."


    Ye SE''s lips slightly hooked, "Captain Hou, this rumor has a great impact on me. You have also investigated the current situation. I hope you can further investigate. Who helped Su Jingjing spread rumors maliciously?"


    "OK, no problem."


    "In addition, I hope you can ask the girl who pretends to be my name. Su Jingjing is right. I know her. Her name is Yu caier, and she is still my cousin. I also want to know where I offended her and hurt me like this."


    As soon as Mr. Liu heard this, he felt sorry for ye se.


    Still a student.


    How could you be so cruel and hurt your cousin so much?


    A few minutes later, Su Jingjing was taken away.


    At the police station, the mobile phone was also temporarily confiscated.


    In less than an hour, Hou Liang came to Jincheng No. 1 middle school again.


    This time, Hou Liang drove directly into the school.


    This time, it''s very noisy.


    After Hou Liang knew the whole story, he called Gu Zhan.


    The other party only gave him a word.


    "No mercy!"


    With this sentence, Hou Liang naturally knows what to do.


    The next thing is almost all controlled by Hou Liang in the whole process.


    Bai Xiaorui, Joana and ye An''an were taken away one after another.


    This time, Hou Liang went directly to the school classroom to find someone.


    "Sorry, we are from Jincheng police station. Ye An''an in your class is suspected of helping others spread rumors maliciously. We want her to assist in the investigation."


    All of a sudden, the whole school was vacated.


    Before and after, he took five teachers and eight students.


    Now, all the rumors about yeser stopped.


    "It''s so noisy. Is someone really deliberately setting up yeser?"


    "Aren''t Su Jingjing and Bai Xiaorui wrong with Ye se? Last time they openly slandered Ye Se in the canteen. I think she probably started this time."


    "My God. If so, Su Jingjing''s mind is too vicious."


    Liu Yang was very happy about the sudden turn of things.


    Thinking of Su Jingjing''s background, Liu Yang took a moment and called several uncles.


    At dinner time, Liu Yang received a call from Zeng Lao.


    "Grandpa, I don''t want someone to bully others."


    "Oh? Who did you deceive?"


    Listening to the slow voice on the phone, Liu Yang knew that Grandpa must have figured out the whole thing.


    "Grandpa, a little girl is so maliciously framed that her heart can be punished!"


    "That little girl has a good character. If you don''t tell me, I''ll help her. My old man still owes her a favor."


    Liu Yang was stunned. "She was lucky."


    Then, I thought of the white pistil that was taken away.


    "Bai''s family is also involved. I hope grandpa can make Bai''s parents have some memory!"

 Chapter 225

    Liu Yang didn''t say that Zeng Lao wanted to put pressure on the Bai family this time.


    Earlier, the people of the Bai family also wanted Bai Xiaorui to marry his baby grandson.


    Now it seems that such a character can''t marry Liu Yang.


    It was not until very late that several students were sent back.


    At the same time, the headmaster also received a call from the police station.


    The next morning, the eight students, without exception, received the notice of suspension and introspection.


    Bai Xiaorui looked at the notice on the desk with an unbelievable face.


    She''s white!


    Is the headmaster crazy?


    Even she dare to kick it out?


    "Bai Xiaorui, you know what you''ve done. This time, it won''t end so easily. Now just let you go home and reflect on yourself. If you wait for the police station to come out and the result is worse than now, you''ll face being fired."


    Bai Xiaorui widened her eyes, "impossible!"


    Miss Liu shook her head and was very disappointed with the student.


    Once, she thought the child was smart, but unexpectedly, her mind was not so simple.


    If we go to society in the future, we don''t know how many people we will pit.


    "It''s the school''s decision. Clean up and go home."


    Bai Xiaorui is certainly unwilling.


    But in the face of the despised eyes of the whole class, I can''t stand it.


    Just as everyone watched the eight students being called to the office, a news began to spread wildly on the Internet.


    "The teacher of No. 1 middle school has repeatedly insulted the girls of our school and made them a teacher in vain!"


    "Su Jingjing''s vicious mind slanders students for pregnancy and abortion. It''s disgusting!"


    "Arrogant teacher, claiming to have a backstage, not afraid of the law!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at these popular posts, the headmaster was in a cold sweat.


    On the official post bar in Jincheng, the top three positions are the same news.


    And there are pictures, videos and audio as evidence.


    "Su Jingjing knows that she is not a middle school student, but deliberately slanders her. Her heart is punishable!"


    The headmaster kept answering the phone as soon as he went to work.


    It''s all led by the top.


    He knew that this time, no matter who was behind Su Jingjing, he couldn''t keep her.


    Originally, Su Jingjing was asked to review in front of the whole school in the afternoon.


    But the students were angry when they saw these videos and audio.


    Together, they were all fooled as fools!


    "We owe Mr. yeser an apology!"


    "Sorry, I was wrong in No. 1 middle school. I shouldn''t have lost the ability to distinguish right from wrong!"


    "Mr. yeser, please accept our apology!"


    "The pride of No. 1 middle school has been stigmatized. So far, we are all ashamed of the school motto of No. 1 middle school!"


    ¡­¡­


    These are the posts that follow the hot posts.


    For a time, the post was crazy.


    QQ space, everywhere.


    Liu Mei and ye Dongliang, who were far away on the farm, also saw the news.


    But compared with Su Jingjing, who was behind the scenes, what made them more difficult to accept was that the person who went to have an abortion was Yu caier!


    My cousin, I can''t accept to harm Ye se like this, no matter who it is.


    Ye Dongliang thought he had no place to be sorry for his niece, but he didn''t expect to get such a return.


    Really cold heart!


    Hou Liang frowned slightly after seeing the news.


    Out of the office, he dialed Gu Zhan.


    "Gu Dui, we found that in addition to your arrangement, there are two other passers-by who are also working for yeser."


    Gu Zhan was silent for a moment. "Zeng Lao''s men?"

 Chapter 226

    After Gu Zhan hung up the phone, there was some silence.


    After lighting a cigarette, a man stood in the office, overlooking the solemn building outside.


    If Zeng always owes yeser a favor, it''s better to say.


    But what if he did it for his grandson?


    If so, it''s really uncomfortable.


    As for the other group of people, he really didn''t think of it for the moment.


    What happened on the Internet was arranged by him.


    People in the capital, those people want to check, but also in vain.


    Besides, how could the people under his hand be found out?


    Gu Zhan quickly went through Ye SE''s interpersonal relationship.


    Finally, the target was locked on Liu Meng.


    "Focus on Liu Meng. My people will cooperate with you."


    "I see, Gu team."


    Hang up the phone, Hou Liang giggled twice.


    Look at what this means. Gu Dui is obviously interested in other people''s little girls.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly, otherwise, he was afraid that things would get out of control.


    I can really turn Jincheng around with Gu''s temper!


    "Hou team, there are people from the Su family."


    Hou liangmu nodded with a face.


    The Su family also have a head and a face in Jincheng. Naturally, they don''t want to make things big at this time.


    Nine times out of ten, I want them to close the case early.


    Just right, maybe you can take this opportunity to do a good job.


    Gu Dui said last time that the leader of Jincheng should be replaced soon.


    I''m afraid it''s not just a yeser who can make Gu team so interested.


    "Hou Dui, I wonder if it''s convenient to say a few words?"


    The visitor is Su Jingjing''s cousin, Su mo.


    "Sorry, I''m busy. If it''s personal, I''m afraid I''ll have to wait until I get off work."


    Sumer''s face was a little ugly.


    In Jincheng, few people dare not sell their su family face.


    A little policeman dared to throw his face at him to see how he would deal with him in the future.


    Sumer left angrily.


    The little policeman around Hou Liang was worried, "Hou team, do you want to catch up? If you offend this, I''m afraid there will be trouble."


    "Don''t worry. It''s all right."


    School, it''s really busy now.


    I don''t know when to start. The campus Internet is full of Posts and declarations that let Su Jingjing get out of Jincheng No. 1 middle school.


    When Su Jingjing was dejected and ready to make a review in the afternoon, the situation in the school was almost out of control.


    Su Jingjing was in a very bad mood. Unexpectedly, her cousin came forward and couldn''t solve the problem.


    Although she has been released now, if yeser doesn''t dismiss the case, she will be summoned.


    Su Jingjing thought more and more. She grew up being held by others.


    When did you get angry?


    But a little girl dares to calculate herself like this!


    Su Jingjing didn''t realize what she had done wrong in this matter.


    In her opinion, even if she was wrong, it was because yeser dared to talk back to herself before.


    After all, it''s someone else''s fault.


    Miss Liu saw her sitting there wilting and shaking her head slightly.


    Now there is a quarrel on the Internet.


    I don''t know if she saw it.


    When something like this happened, Miss Liu really couldn''t call her a teacher again.


    It''s really hard to accept.


    Think about working with such people at ordinary times. Mr. Liu is afraid for a while.


    "Su Jingjing, the headmaster is looking for you."

 Chapter 227

    Su Jingjing can see now that she can''t avoid this review.


    The whole school has assembled on the playground.


    Yeser stood in his class and looked coldly at the front podium.


    If it weren''t for this, I''m afraid Su Jingjing wouldn''t be able to stand in this position and apologize, right?


    Or she should be under pressure from her family now.


    If she can''t apologize in public, she can''t withdraw the lawsuit.


    Of course, even if you apologize, you won''t cancel the case.


    Even, Gu Zhan has helped her contact a lawyer.


    At that time, there will be a wonderful play to see.


    Su Jingjing just said the beginning, and there was already a whisper below.


    "Go! What''s this attitude? Look at the wronged look on your face. Where does it look like an apology?"


    "Yes, I seem to have come to show my authority."


    "Don''t apologize here. Turn around and use the potential of the Su family to make secret moves to Ye se?"


    "What qualifications do such women have to be teachers?"


    I don''t know who started such a sentence, and the bottom soon became chaotic.


    There was a loud discussion, even Su Jingjing on the stage heard it.


    The headmaster soon realized that it was wrong.


    Want to control the field, but it seems too late.


    "Let Su Jingjing get out of the first middle school!"


    I don''t know who led to shout such a sentence. Next, the whole playground began to shout uniformly.


    "Let Su Jingjing get out of the first middle school!"


    Now, trouble.


    The headmaster saw that it was absolutely impossible for Su Jingjing to stay in the education field in the future.


    Not only that, it''s so noisy. I''m afraid Su Jingjing must bear legal responsibility.


    And the students who were brought into the police station yesterday, I''m afraid they will be in trouble.


    It''s not just introspection.


    Su Jingjing looked at the excited students below and turned pale for a moment.


    She never thought that one day she would be treated like this.


    And so many people despise her together!


    It was a great insult to her.


    But sadly, she found that she couldn''t even stand steady in the face of these people''s roars.


    If she could, she really wanted to pass out. At least, she could avoid such an embarrassing moment.


    Moreover, she never thought that the people who hated her now were poor students she despised before.


    Su Jingjing doesn''t know how she came down from the stage and how she got home later.


    To her surprise, the first reaction when she came home to meet her was an angry slap.


    Su Jingjing covered her face and looked strangely at her father who usually dotes on her.


    She was crying and laughing again.


    "Apologize to yeser tomorrow. If she doesn''t forgive you, don''t come back!"


    Su Jingjing was dragged into the bedroom by her mother.


    Things seemed worse than she thought.


    In fact, Sumer has stepped in.


    But what the Su family didn''t expect was that the Su family couldn''t say anything about it at all.


    The matter has been poked to the leading group in Jincheng.


    Moreover, what''s more, the leaders attach great importance to this matter.


    At the same time, ye Chaodong also picked up his daughter ye An''an very low-key.


    But even if you are low-key and live in the village, how can no one see it?


    In addition, there are several students in No. 1 middle school in their village.

 Chapter 228

    For a time, ye an helped the wicked spread rumors, which soon spread in the village.


    Later, it was said that ye an was jealous of Ye Se and directly framed others.


    In short, the words are getting worse and worse, and the strength is obviously getting bigger and bigger.


    Most people didn''t believe yeser''s miscarriage last time.


    But most people in the village believed the story that ye An''an framed his cousin this time.


    In addition, I don''t know who transmitted the original video of the hospital. All of a sudden, the whole Jincheng was lively.


    Ye An''an didn''t say a word, but sat in the living room crying.


    The old lady was also a little angry when she saw her granddaughter like this.


    Originally, she and Xia he had a good idea.


    Yeser''s reputation stinks, and the school may not be able to stay.


    At that time, you can just use this as an excuse to marry Ye se to Ye Anbang.


    I don''t know. It was only a day or two before and after that, and things took a turn.


    Who could have thought that instead of calculating Ye se, he took Ye an in.


    That day, after pointing to Liu Mei''s nose and scolding, the old lady came back and discussed with Xia he.


    They have been muttering for more than two hours.


    The main idea is to take this opportunity to take ye se back first, and then after a period of time, mention the marriage between the two families.


    Anyway, ye se is not the daughter of the Ye family.


    At that time, ye Dongliang will definitely want to give ye se a big dowry.


    Wait until you''ve married a man, find an excuse, crown her with a crime of not abiding by women''s morality, and let her clean out of the house!


    In this case, ye SE''s dowry also wants to take it away.


    It''s just a pity.


    The old lady is very beautiful.


    But God opened his eyes and couldn''t bear to see them trample others like this.


    "Cry, you know to cry! Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Ye An''an cried and was out of breath, but when she asked her serious things, she couldn''t say one, two or three.


    "Dad, I really didn''t know it would be so serious."


    Ye Chaodong slapped angrily and shouted.


    "Don''t know? What did you do? I paid you to go to school, not to make trouble for me!"


    Ye Chaodong''s anger was extremely bad.


    Since the summer vacation years ago, their family has had all kinds of troubles.


    Ye Chaodong doesn''t understand. Why is there so much to do.


    "Dad, we also listened to Miss Su at that time. After all, she was a teacher in our class. How dare we offend her."


    This is an evasive answer.


    When Xia he heard this, he naturally turned to his daughter.


    "Chao Dong, don''t yell. I can see that it''s yese who offended Miss Su, so he was retaliated by others. It''s just that our daughter has a relationship with yese, which was used by them."


    Xia he''s brain turns fast.


    After her mouth said so, her daughter was not only right, but put the responsibility on yeser.


    How can ye Chaodong not know Xia he''s little mind?


    But the problem is that it is Ye an, not ye se, who is suspended now.


    Plus the bad news outside, how can he go out after that?


    "Dad, I think you have to go to uncle if you want to solve this matter."


    Ye Anbang said the key points.


    The old lady gritted her teeth, "I''ll find him!"

 Chapter 229

    The old lady went to Ye Dongliang''s house and found that the door was locked.


    Frowned, finally gritted his teeth and found the farm directly.


    The farm is outside the village. The old lady has slow legs and feet. She asked Ye Anbang to send her by electric car.


    "Go back first. If the boss doesn''t promise today, I won''t go."


    Ye Anbang also knows what tricks the old lady has, and naturally knows her ability.


    As long as the old lady spills, no one can take her.


    What''s more, uncle has always been very filial.


    Ye Anbang believes that as long as the old lady goes out, it can be done.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Dongliang is not in the office. Liu Mei is copying the materials.


    Liu Mei was a little surprised to see the old lady come in.


    After all, the old lady has always disliked this place.


    "Where are the pillars?"


    "Oh, he went to town for a meeting."


    The old lady was stunned. Did she come so unluckily?


    "When will he be back?"


    "I''m not sure. What can I do for you?"


    Liu Mei knew that ye SE''s story had come to the bottom, but she still felt bad.


    After all, the old lady had belittled her daughter before her.


    Not only that, she just received a call from Grandma Wang, saying that ye An''an was picked up.


    After that, she called aunt Tian and learned that ye An''an had a share in the original rumors about ye se!


    However, if the old lady doesn''t mention it now, she won''t know.


    Now, nine times out of ten, she wants them to persuade Ye Se and forgive Ye an.


    If it''s something else, Liu Mei may think about it. After all, they are all a family.


    But this time, it''s too bad.


    If ye an can''t be punished as she deserves, who knows what she will do too much in the future?


    Don''t ye An''an know how important fame is for a girl?


    How can you be so vicious?


    That''s too much!


    The old lady is a little embarrassed here.


    It''s hard to let her plead now because she said so badly before.


    But ye Dongliang is not there.


    Liu Mei saw the old lady fidgeting there. She just didn''t see it.


    Anyway, it''s not her daughter''s accident this time. She''s not in a hurry.


    Liu Mei finished copying the materials and went out directly.


    Since you don''t say it, sit by yourself.


    After waiting for a while, the old lady took out her mobile phone and called Ye Dongliang.


    "I''m on my way. What can I do for you?"


    "Oh, it''s almost the farm?"


    "Well. Are you on the farm?"


    Ye Dongliang probably guessed her purpose and tried to avoid it, but this kind of thing, I''m afraid it''s useless to avoid it.


    Even if he avoided it this time, could he avoid it all the time?


    That''s his old mother!


    Ye Dongliang has no patience. All the way, he is thinking about how to deal with ye An''an.


    It''s impossible to forgive her so easily.


    Moreover, let her introspect at home for a week, which is also the school''s decision.


    This alone can block their mouths.


    No matter how capable he is, ye Dongliang can''t influence the school''s decision.


    When he made up his mind, ye Dongliang was no longer so upset.


    The old lady had a big quarrel with him and didn''t get the answer she wanted.


    In particular, ye Dongliang clearly pointed out that this is the school''s decision.


    The old lady knew that she had no choice.

 Chapter 230

    Besides, the school made a decision soon.


    Su Jingjing was directly expelled from the school because of her personality and teacher ethics.


    Sumer''s face sank slightly when he heard the news.


    I called the headmaster, but the response was just perfunctory.


    However, the headmaster sent him a video.


    He was stunned when he saw thousands of students shouting slogans to get Su Jingjing out of No. 1 middle school.


    I never knew that things had gone so far.


    At this point, the school does not expel Su Jingjing. Do you want to expel thousands of students?


    Sumer still doesn''t give up.


    "Headmaster, this kind of thing must be fueled by someone behind it. As long as we catch a few leaders, it will be solved naturally."


    The headmaster smiled twice. "Young master Su, this kind of thing is not so easy to say and do. Besides, I also act according to the above instructions."


    Sumer was stunned.


    above?


    Is it the education bureau?


    Soon, his people sent him a document from the Education Bureau.


    When I saw the words clearly written on it that Su Jingjing was in vain as a teacher, I felt headache.


    In other words, Su Jingjing was not only expelled from No. 1 middle school, but also expelled from the whole educational sector!


    With such a move, it is impossible for any unit that wants some face to want Su Jingjing again.


    The other party''s hand is really cruel.


    Sumer reported the news to his father and uncle.


    The Su family realized that the matter seemed to be more serious than they thought.


    Bai Xiaorui is also confused.


    The Bai family tried their best, but it didn''t seem to be of any use.


    When they learned about Su Jingjing''s handling results, the Bai family realized that ye se was not a little girl with no background and could be bullied.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say she came from an ordinary family?"


    White mother thought it was too unusual.


    "If you really have an average family background, how can you have the ability to make things so big?"


    Bai Xiaorui doesn''t think so. In her opinion, the network is more developed now.


    People generally like to pay attention to the heat.


    Now this is not necessarily the reason for the background.


    "The news on the Internet spreads quickly. What does it have to do with her family?"


    "Why doesn''t it matter? If there''s no background, why can''t these posts and news be pressed down? Now the news has been widely spread, and it''s said that it has been stabbed on it, do you understand?"


    White father''s face was solemn.


    His sentence made Bai Xiaorui stunned, "what? Is it the provincial capital?"


    Bai Xiaorui really realized that she may really think it''s too simple.


    "But, but ye SE''s father is clearly a steamed stuffed bun. How can there be such a background? Is it Liu Yang who is secretly helping her?"


    Bai Fu answered the phone and looked a little ugly.


    "There are the pens of the Liu family, but there are other people involved. I dare say that even without the arrangement of the Liu family, Su Jingjing can''t hide this time."


    "So what? Dad, what will the school do with us?"


    All eight students participated in the spread of rumors. Naturally, it can''t be solved just by introspection.


    "I''ll call your headmaster again. But the more this time, the more calm you need to be."

 Chapter 231

    Ye An''an is really worried now.


    I went to apologize to my uncle''s family in person, but they told her that it was yeser, not them, who was sorry.


    Ye An''an can''t answer this.


    She understood what uncle meant.


    It''s nothing more than accusing her of throwing stones at her cousin.


    Now that she has been dealt with by the school, does she still expect yeser to speak for her?


    Don''t say yeser is not so kind.


    Even if she is really so kind, it is impossible to speak for her.


    Ye An''an really regretted it now.


    If she could, she would have refused Su Jingjing.


    From the students'' mouth, Su Jingjing has been expelled from the Education Bureau.


    A teacher with a background has been forced to this step. They don''t know what to face?


    But what they don''t know is that the matter has obviously not stopped.


    Su Jingjing was prosecuted.


    He was charged with intentional libel and slander.


    The prosecutor is yeser.


    It is said that the lawyer came from the provincial capital.


    After receiving the news, Sumer first consulted a lawyer.


    After learning that the odds were slim, I realized that the matter was not so easy to solve.


    Sumer went to yeser for the first time.


    "Come on, how much do you want?"


    Sumer came straight to the point.


    It''s just a pity that he underestimated yeser.


    "Does Mr. Su think I''m short of money?"


    Sumer frowned, then thought of her family situation and smiled.


    "I know your family runs a farm, and the benefits are good. Just." Su Mo''s eyes suddenly turned cold. "You should understand that in places like Jincheng, offending more people will definitely affect your future life."


    Seeing yesomer silent, Sumer continued, "even if you don''t think about yourself, at least think about your parents."


    Yeser suddenly smiled, "is Mr. Su threatening me?"


    Sumer raised his eyebrows. "It''s not that exaggerated. It''s just that everyone is from Jincheng and doesn''t look up. What''s the matter that has to make everyone a mortal enemy?"


    Yeser knows what Sumer means.


    The Su family has a great career in Jincheng. It is said that some relatives are officials in the capital.


    In terms of contacts, I am far inferior to the Su family.


    But so what?


    You can''t be bullied like this. Do you want to get up?


    Although she doesn''t want to say that she has to support herself for self-esteem, at least she has to have some face.


    "Mr. Su, you know this matter is so noisy. I can''t help asking for justice for myself."


    Sumer seemed to have expected her to say so.


    "There is more than one way to seek justice."


    "So?"


    Yeser smiled and waited for his next sentence.


    "If you like, our Su family can compensate you one million, how about it?"


    Yeser remained silent.


    It''s only a million, just trying to calm her down?


    His reputation seems to be too cheap.


    Seeing her indifference, Sumer added, "we''ll all be friends in the future. But we''ll take care of anything that happens to the Ye family or Ye Hao farm. What do you think?"


    Yeser shook his head, "not much."


    Sumer''s face coagulated. Unexpectedly, she refused so simply.


    I really don''t know the heaven and earth!


    "So you have to be the enemy of our Su family?"

 Chapter 232

    Yeser smiled, "I can''t understand Mr. Su. I''m not the one who started the trouble first?"


    Sumer choked. It was really not her fault.


    But now that Su Jingjing is like this, what else does she want?


    "Ye se, let''s make a long story short. Jingjing has been punished as she deserves now. She is still young and has lost such a good job opportunity. Isn''t it enough?"


    "Has Mr. Su ever thought about what I would be in if I couldn''t prove my innocence?"


    Su Mo said nothing, but looked at her coldly.


    "Mr. Su, you should know that we are a small place here. If I let this matter go and I withdraw the lawsuit halfway, what will others think?"


    Sumer''s eyes narrowed. "You think too much. After all, there are not so many ifs in the world. In fact, you have no loss, only my sister."


    "Is that so?"


    Yeser smiled and said, "once I withdraw the lawsuit, I''m afraid the wind direction on the Internet will change again?"


    Sumer''s eyes flashed slightly. Obviously, it was about his heart.


    He just didn''t expect that yeser would think so carefully at his young age.


    It doesn''t look like a little girl.


    "What if I promise you?"


    Yeser smiled.


    Sure enough, looking at his expression, I knew I was right.


    Once he withdraws the lawsuit, the wind on the Internet will immediately favor Su Jingjing.


    Even if they have no evidence, as long as they buy some sailors, there must be a way to pour dirty water on her again.


    This Sumer is really cruel!


    It seems that he came to seek peace, but he clearly came here to dig a hole for himself.


    "Everyone is smart. Mr. Su, your appeal is unlikely."


    Sumer''s face darkened. "Little girl, being so arrogant at a young age may not be a good thing."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "It''s my business to be crazy or not. I won''t bother you."


    "Hum!"


    Su Mo returned without success. It can be said that this matter has set off a great wave in the upper layer of the whole Jincheng city.


    The Su family tried to contact the Bai family.


    But the result is not very clear.


    The Bai family is obviously unwilling to help.


    Su Jingjing panicked a little at a loss.


    Even Sumer can''t solve it.


    Things are getting tricky.


    Su Jingjing doesn''t want to go to jail.


    She inquired. If convicted, she would be in prison for at least one year.


    If the sentence is heavy, it is likely to be about three years.


    In a hurry, she thought of the girl.


    Su Jingjing tells Su Mo about her ideas and immediately gets great support.


    As long as Su Jingjing insists that all this is arranged by the girl, Su Jingjing''s crime is naturally not so big.


    It''s just that the crowd is vast. Where can I find the girl?


    Moreover, in the video circulated on the Internet, you can only recognize that it is not yeser himself, but the girl only shows a side face. In addition, when she is positive, her head is slightly lower.


    If you can''t see people clearly, it''s hard to find them.


    "I have a way."


    Sumer smiled, "since she dares to write the name yeser, she must have a festival with yeser. As long as she looks around yeser''s relationship, she can be found."


    "By the way, find ye An''an. Maybe she will recognize it."


    Sumer frowned. "Yeser''s cousin?"

 Chapter 233

    Sumer soon drives to Ye''s house and finds ye An''an.


    In fact, we can only judge from the video that the man is not yeser.


    Height, hairstyle, fat and thin, etc. are different.


    "Sorry, I really don''t know who that man is. I can''t see it."


    Ye An''an answered carefully. She knew that the man in front of her was still very powerful in Jincheng and didn''t dare to offend.


    "Think again, don''t you really know who it is?"


    Ye an shook her head.


    Sumer is inevitably disappointed.


    However, ye An''an said, "since there is monitoring in the hospital, why don''t you adjust the monitoring? You may see it more clearly."


    That reminds Sumer.


    you ''re right.


    Now the portrait on this video is blurred.


    There must be a clearer video.


    Sumer immediately called to arrange.


    As soon as they left, ye An''an took Xia he''s hand with a nervous face and fear.


    "Mom, what should I do? I see that man is Yu caier."


    "What?"


    Xia he was startled. "Didn''t you tease me?"


    "How dare I? In my opinion, the Su family will find out about her sooner or later. You''d better call your aunt first."


    Xia he hesitated. "The Su family wants to find out what this person means?"


    "Isn''t it obvious? They want caier to carry the pot. As long as caier admits all the charges, Su Jingjing will get rid of the crime."


    Xia he changed his face in fear.


    If so, will it affect their family Ann again?


    She knows Yu caier too well.


    If yu caier is bitten out by climbing, her temperament will certainly involve the safety of their family.


    "Don''t worry about this. If the Su family comes back later, I''ll just say you''re not here. Remember, you''re not allowed to go anywhere these days. Just stay at home!"


    "Yes."


    After Xia he called Ye shijuan, he hurried to the city.


    After watching the video, ye shijuan was a little confused.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    "Why don''t you ask me? I''d better go to school and ask your caier. You''ll be passive when the Su family comes to the door."


    Ye shijuan was also stunned. "You, you said we had an abortion?"


    "Find her first, and then ask."


    When ye shijuan arrived at the school, the head teacher happened to be there.


    "Are you Yu caier''s mother?"


    "Yes, I am."


    The head teacher''s face was not good. "I said what''s the matter with you? Your children''s learning situation has plummeted during this period. Even if it''s OK, they still openly skip classes and even go out to play games all night."


    When ye shijuan heard that she didn''t come back all night, her face was pale.


    I''m afraid this abortion is also true.


    "Teacher, can I see her?"


    "OK, you can enlighten her. This is school. Do you want a good future in the future?"


    "Yes, I understand. I will teach her a good lesson."


    When Yu caier appeared in front of Ye shijuan, he hardly recognized it.


    People don''t say when they are thin, their small faces are waxy yellow and have no spirit.


    Obviously, it''s the same age as the flowers. Now it looks like the flowers are going to wither.


    "Caier, what''s the matter with you?"


    The anger in my heart weakened a lot after seeing my daughter.

 Chapter 234

    Jincheng No. 1 middle school.


    When yeser got the video from the beginning, he knew that the man was Yu caier.


    But she didn''t want to make things big.


    At least, not now, I will expose Yu caier.


    The video circulated on the Internet is only a small part of what she got.


    Ye se was quite surprised when he received a call from ye An''an.


    First, I didn''t expect the Su family to have such an idea.


    Second, I didn''t expect Ye an to call her on her own initiative.


    I guess it''s because of this thing that scared her, didn''t it?


    Although Ye se was angry with caier, she always wanted Su Jingjing to pay for this.


    As for Yu caier, ye se sneered. There was no need for the Su family to clean up.


    She avenged yeser herself!


    Ye An''an hung up the phone and patted her chest carefully.


    Sure enough, she knew that yeser must have a way.


    Yu caier was directly led home by Ye shijuan.


    Rest at home on the grounds of physical discomfort.


    Sumer went to adjust the monitoring. Unfortunately, he was told by the other party that the monitoring during this period was notified by the police and should not be leaked.


    So it''s difficult for Sumer to tune it out.


    Sumer doesn''t give up. He wants to make use of the relationship to accommodate again.


    Unfortunately, even if you find the Dean, it won''t help now.


    Sumer was furious. "These people are watching something happen to our Su family. They all want to hold high and step low."


    Almost at the same time, Sumer receives a message that his aunt''s work has been suspended. At present, it belongs to suspension inspection.


    Things are getting worse and worse.


    Su Mo doesn''t care to find the information about the mysterious girl and immediately rushes back to Su''s house.


    "If it were only because of yeser, our Su family would not be so involved."


    Sumer calmed down now. Now, his father was also suspended. Not only that, he was also taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission.


    "Uncle, there''s nothing we can do about Jingjing."


    Su Fu sighed and patted him on the shoulder.


    "I know. It''s not that you don''t care. I see it in my eyes. Jingjing, don''t worry about her this time. Let her learn some lessons."


    Su Jingjing knew she had been abandoned, and her heart was cold.


    When she learned that several members of the Su family who had been implicated by her had been suspended, she knew that she had made a big mistake this time.


    The news exposed on the Internet is wave after wave.


    "Su Jingjing is the result of human flesh. It was originally the second generation of officials."


    "No wonder it''s so rampant that someone supports it."


    Striking headlines pushed the Su family to the cusp of the storm.


    Sumer is running around, too.


    Only now did he understand.


    The yeser incident was just a fuse.


    It''s clear that someone is behind and wants to catch the Su family!


    However, at this point, Sumer is powerless.


    The processing results of the eight students have not come out yet. The one week deadline for reflection has come.


    When several parents sent their children to school, they all met.


    All the faces were chatting up, obviously embarrassed.


    What can I do if my children don''t work hard?


    The parents were invited into the office. Soon, Miss Liu came over.


    "I have understood the meaning of several parents. As for yesser, the school is trying to communicate. I think you know that Sue has already been prosecuted. Whether these students should bear legal liability is not has the final say."

 Chapter 235

    It''s not intended to scare them.


    All that Mr. Liu said is true.


    Although they are minors, it doesn''t mean they don''t have to bear responsibility.


    At least, they can''t avoid the punishment of recording major demerits in the school.


    Even Su Jingjing, a teacher with a strong background, was dealt with.


    What''s more, these students who have nothing to rely on?


    "Well, teacher, do you think it''s ok? Let''s take the children to apologize to Ye Se and let our children review in public. Can ye se let our children go for the sake of everyone?"


    Joana looked at her father talking to teacher Liu in such a low voice, which inevitably made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    But at this point, they seem to be unable to do anything.


    Mr. Liu smiled, "parents Qiao, that''s right. Public review is inevitable. As for others, our school is also holding a meeting to study. However, I heard that the Education Bureau has issued an order. This matter must be dealt with seriously."


    As soon as several parents listened, they naturally turned white.


    "This, will this affect the children''s college entrance examination?"


    Miss Liu didn''t answer.


    At this time, several parents are anxious to follow.


    Even ye Chaodong, who was originally calm, was in a hurry now.


    "Liu, Miss Liu, these children won''t be fired?"


    When parents ask, all parents can''t sit still.


    Everyone asked to see yeser and apologized face to face.


    At this time, Joana suddenly shouted.


    "Teacher, we should apologize and take responsibility for what we did wrong. But we are not the main responsible person."


    Jonah said and stepped forward.


    "Apart from teacher Su, ye An''an is the most active. We are all contacted by Ye An''an and let us cooperate with Su Jingjing."


    As soon as Qiao Na opened her mouth, several other students seemed to be aware of something and said that ye an was the leader among the students.


    Now, the scene is a little lively.


    Ye Chaodong tiger''s face, "don''t talk nonsense here! We an are ye SE''s cousin. How could we take the initiative to do this? She was also coerced by Su Jingjing."


    "How could it be coercion? It is clear that she contacted us. We are not familiar with Su Jingjing. How can we listen to her?"


    Someone opened his mouth, and then the office became lively.


    The most surprised, of course, is Miss Liu.


    Unexpectedly, ye An''an was one of the eight students who took the initiative to attack Ye se!


    Listen to Ye se, their father is a brother.


    Is Ye an crazy?


    Helping outsiders to harm your family?


    At that moment, teacher Liu''s eyes at ye An''an were different immediately.


    Thinking of the rumors about the last English competition, Miss Liu really believed more than half of Joana''s words.


    Teacher Liu''s face became cold. "Well, ye An''an''s parents, wait a minute. I''ve contacted ye An''an''s head teacher. I should be here in a minute."


    No matter what the atmosphere in Teacher Liu''s heart, it is impossible to blame ye An''an.


    First of all, she is not her student.


    Moreover, ye An''an is Ye SE''s cousin.


    Therefore, she thought it was urgent to tell yeser.


    Otherwise, who knows what ye An''an will say in front of Ye se?

 Chapter 236

    Ye se just smiled after listening to teacher Liu.


    Ye An''an hates her in her heart, which she knows.


    But if ye An''an deliberately wants to stink her, she doesn''t believe it.


    I''m afraid Joanna doesn''t want to take responsibility, so she deliberately puts everything on ye An''an.


    Ye An''an is her cousin after all.


    If I really don''t show any kindness at that time, although I can get justice, I am a cold-blooded animal in the eyes of outsiders.


    But if you don''t pursue this matter anymore, it will be tantamount to compromising to Joana and others.


    It was certainly not her wish.


    Thought, "teacher, I think no matter what they say, they have no evidence. Therefore, I still think that the eight of them have the same responsibility."


    Mr. Liu was stunned for a moment. On second thought, he thought it was right.


    For such a big matter, it is impossible to convict ye An''an with just a few words.


    This is also unfair to ye An''an.


    Several parents refused to go.


    Children''s problems can''t be solved. How dare they go back like this?


    Even if I go back, I''m afraid I can''t calm down and do anything else.


    Joana''s face is getting worse and worse.


    Unexpectedly, the atmosphere that he had just driven was suppressed by teacher Liu''s words.


    Everything should pay attention to evidence.


    There''s nothing wrong with that!


    Ye Chaodong blinked slightly.


    He knew that this must be yeser''s meaning.


    Anyway, as long as you don''t let your daughter bear the charge of a mastermind, that''s good.


    At noon, yeser was called to the office.


    When she came, the headmaster, the teaching director and several class teachers were also there.


    Several parents began to apologize at the first time and kept bowing and saying good words.


    This makes yeser a little moved.


    "Don''t do this. I''ve communicated with the lawyer and I won''t sue them. I just hope they can write a guarantee and promise not to target me again in the future."


    Yeser''s attitude is quite gentle.


    Several parents were overjoyed and nodded.


    "OK, OK. Thank you very much!"


    Whether Jonah is willing or not, she can''t avoid apologizing and bowing to yeser.


    Finally, the principal''s attitude is also very clear.


    Everyone writes a guarantee and gives it to yeser.


    In addition, write a review of about 3000 words, and then read it in front of the whole school.


    Not only that, each person recorded a major demerit once and recorded it in the file.


    Finally, several parents are confused.


    "This, will this affect children''s college entrance examination?"


    "This is not an issue you can consider. It''s a decision of the Bureau."


    The headmaster said without expression, and everyone understood.


    Ye Chaodong''s eyes flashed. Maybe he could find someone in the Education Bureau and avoid the punishment of recording a major demerit.


    Of course, it''s just possible!


    In fact, this result is already light.


    "If ye se didn''t plead for them, they would face being fired."


    It is the critical period of senior three.


    If you are fired, it will definitely affect your child''s life.


    And because of this kind of thing, other schools don''t dare to accept it easily.


    Ye Chaodong felt oppressed in his heart, but he had nothing to do.

 Chapter 237

    Ye Chaodong thought simply.


    In his opinion, as long as ye se intends to maintain this matter, ye an can be punished less.


    But she didn''t have the same punishment as eight people, and this punishment should be carried on the child for a lifetime.


    Such a heavy punishment, not only can''t resent yeser, on the contrary, you have to thank her.


    How could ye Chaodong feel better?


    No matter how bad it is, I have to suffer it now.


    The review of the eight students was scheduled for Monday.


    As for the other teachers, although they did not have to review in front of the whole school, they still made a profound review at the school staff meeting.


    Yeser, the client, devoted himself to his study.


    In such a strange atmosphere, the monthly exam was ushered in.


    out of a clear sky.


    This time, not only did yeser''s performance not decline because of the abortion, but also increased by two places.


    Yeser has successfully squeezed into the third grade!


    Such achievements are definitely worth the happiness of the whole family.


    After ye Dongliang received the call, he couldn''t close his mouth with laughter.


    "Our family is really good! Such a big thing happened that it didn''t affect the children''s study."


    Liu Mei also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It seems that we usually underestimate our daughter. Maybe she is stronger than we think."


    Liu Meng was naturally happy to see that things were going more smoothly than he had expected.


    He probably guessed that the Liu family might be involved.


    But it seems that it is not just Liu Yang''s family.


    Veteran Zeng called Liu Yang to his study.


    "Yangyang, tell me the truth, do you like the girl yeser?"


    Liu Yang''s heart tightened, "Grandpa, I didn''t."


    "Think about it before you answer me."


    Zeng Lao''s face did not change, but his tone was clearly two points heavier.


    Liu Yang bit his lips. After a while, he said weakly, "Grandpa, I admit I like her. But I like her unilaterally. She doesn''t know."


    "So?"


    Zeng Lao looked at him with leisure.


    As soon as Liu Yang gritted his teeth, he simply put it bluntly. "Grandpa, can you not let my mother know? You also know her temperament. If you know that I have someone I like in my heart, I will try to drive them away."


    Zeng Lao''s eyes darkened.


    Of course he knows what his daughter''s temperament is.


    "I won''t tell your mother about it for the time being. I ask you, what do you like about her?"


    Liu Yang''s face was a little red. "I, I don''t know. I just think she''s good at everything. She looks good, has strong ability, and works and speaks very well."


    Zeng Laogan smiled twice, "you are a typical beauty in the eyes of lovers."


    "Grandpa, I really like her. I want to spend my life with her in the future."


    Zeng Lao nodded slightly.


    He also knows the temperament of this grandson.


    When I was a child, I grew up in front of him.


    Later, although I went to school in Jincheng, I retired and moved to Jincheng within a few years.


    Therefore, his feelings with his grandson are quite deep.


    I also devoted a lot of effort to this child.


    "Yeser is really a good child. I like it very much. But I''m not in a hurry. You''re still young. Take a look."


    Liu Yang''s heart is relaxed. Listen to this meaning, it doesn''t stop him from continuing to like Ye se?

 Chapter 238

    Yese Kaodi is really good this time, because ye Dongliang is too busy. Liu Meng came to pick her up at the weekend.


    "My uncle is on business and my aunt is at home."


    Ye se nodded. "My mother must have prepared dumplings for me?"


    Liu Meng caught fire. "You''re a good guess. You haven''t returned to the village for two weeks. Now your aunt and uncle live in the farm. It''s easier to worry. Now your uncle is not here, so you can live on the farm with your aunt."


    It''s the warm spring season now. It doesn''t matter where you live.


    Because of the last thing, Liu Meng naturally can''t pick up Ye an again.


    And ye Chaodong can''t open his mouth.


    However, the two sides met near the school gate.


    Yeser just glanced at her and left without saying hello.


    If ye Chaodong hadn''t been her second uncle, she wouldn''t have let go this time.


    When he got on the bus, he first heard Ye se report his report card. Liu Meng looked happy.


    "It''s not a problem for you to enter B University."


    Liu Meng said as he drove slowly.


    "Do you want to study any major?"


    "Not yet. I think it''s a little early to think about this at this time."


    Liu Meng didn''t believe it and smiled at her. "I know your temperament. You can''t have no plan at all."


    Ye se smiled awkwardly, "cousin, in fact, I want to learn finance."


    "Before you turned down the foreign language school, I probably guessed your mind. Your brother is not at home. If you can study business or finance, it must be good for your family."


    Yeser shook his head. "I''m not for the farm or for my family. I just think I might be interested in this."


    Liu Meng seems to have some feelings. "In fact, it doesn''t matter what major you study. My uncle said you are a girl''s family and should be pampered. No matter what you do in the future, don''t work too hard."


    "Well, my father loves me."


    Looking at the proud smile on Ye SE''s face, Liu Meng also laughed.


    "Why? My aunt doesn''t love you? My brother doesn''t love you either?"


    Yeser immediately tooted his mouth, as if to make a small temper, "cousin is too stingy."


    Along the way, brother and sister had a good chat.


    When he got to the farm, yeser saw his aunt and mother sitting together making dumplings.


    They were happy on their side.


    On the other side, ye Chaodong''s family were all sad.


    Just got a call from ye shijuan.


    Although she picked up Yu caier in advance.


    But the phone of the Su family still came.


    Although the Su family is now in a precarious situation, the Su family''s power is really not something Yu family can afford to offend.


    What''s more, ye shijuan didn''t intend to let Yu''s family know about it.


    Although Yu Ke had doubts, he didn''t think about that.


    However, paper can''t wrap fire after all.


    Yu kepingming doesn''t like to pay attention to this. He usually goes to work or plays computer games.


    That day, in their game group, someone sent in the video of that day.


    After Yu Ke saw it, his first reaction was that the person who went to have an abortion under the false name was Yu caier!


    Yu Ke was so angry that he grabbed Yu caier and beat him up.


    Now, ye shijuan''s mother and daughter are crying in their house.

 Chapter 239

    Ye Chaodong''s face was black, but after thinking for a long time, there was really no good way.


    "It''s not my brother-in-law''s fault. After all, you didn''t teach the children well."


    Yu caier and ye An''an entered the bedroom and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Ye shijuan only knew to cry now, and she didn''t want to refute the second brother.


    "Second, it''s hard to say who is responsible for this. It''s mainly to find a way for their mother and daughter to go back."


    "How do I get back?"


    Ye shijuan''s voice was a little hoarse. "If caier goes back, Yu Ke has to kill her. Look at the wound on the child. He really hit her to death."


    Ye Chaodong snorted, "anyway, it''s his own daughter. Even if he''s heavy handed, it''s because he hates iron and doesn''t make steel. It''s impossible to really kill her."


    "The key is that the Su family are still looking for her. How can we get this?"


    Compared with Yuke, the Su family is really a trouble.


    If the Su family really decides to let Yu caier carry the pot, it will really destroy the child.


    The most important thing is that now the Su family knows that the abortion is Yu caier.


    If yu caier doesn''t want to cooperate, the Su family must have some ways to make Yu caier never see anyone again.


    The old lady is a stranger to the world.


    I don''t know anything about the Bai family and the Su family at all.


    All she knew was that Yu caier was her granddaughter.


    Someone wants to bully her granddaughter, that''s not enough!


    Even if the person who did something wrong was not Yu caier, it is impossible for Yu caier to take responsibility.


    The old lady''s reason is very simple. Yu caier is her granddaughter and a child.


    If you are a child, you will make mistakes. Therefore, you don''t need to bear any responsibility at all.


    This wonderful thinking, that is, the old lady has it.


    Although Xia he usually has a good relationship with ye shijuan.


    But this time it was so big that it even implicated her daughter.


    I even recorded a big mistake, which must have a great impact on my daughter''s future.


    In front of the old lady, it''s hard for Xia he not to show ye shijuan''s face.


    But it''s impossible for her to give advice.


    "The key to this matter is yeser. As long as yeser agrees to the conditions of the Su family and doesn''t sue Su Jingjing, it''s naturally impossible to involve Yu caier."


    At the critical moment, ye Chaodong said a key point.


    Ye shijuan was stunned for a moment and thought about it carefully. It seems that it is really such a truth.


    "Well, I''ll go to her tomorrow. Didn''t I say she went to the farm? I''ll go to the farm to find her. If she doesn''t promise, I''ll make everyone know. Look at her, a girl who doesn''t even pay attention to her cousin. What kind of goods can she be!"


    Ye Chaodong tightened his eyebrows and knew that the sister was stupid.


    "Don''t forget, you''re begging now!"


    He glared at her fiercely, "if it''s really big. Who''s the disgrace?"


    Xia he smiled lightly, "shijuan, don''t forget. After seeing the video, An''an and Yu Ke guessed that it was cai''er. Ye se must have seen this video a lot? She won''t see that the people in there are Yu cai''er?"


    Ye shijuan turned pale with fear.


    After all, Yu caier can''t offend either side now?


    The old lady straightened her chest, "don''t worry, I''ll go with you tomorrow."

 Chapter 240

    The next day, he went to the farm and was told that yeser had gone home.


    Yeser didn''t go back until after breakfast.


    Liu Mei is with her.


    They simply cleaned up the house and spent nearly an hour.


    "Rustle, have a rest. Have some water."


    Liu Mei is very pleased to see her daughter so sensible, with good academic results and no pride.


    "Mom, I''m not tired. In the future, when I go to college, you''ll spend less time here?"


    Liu Mei smiled, "not necessarily. Your father said. We''ll live in the city in winter and at home at other times. If we''re busy, we''ll live on the farm. It doesn''t matter."


    "Mom, there''s something I didn''t tell you."


    Ye se heard from his cousin that when ye shijuan came back with Yu caier, he knew that things had probably been noisy.


    "The man who took my name to have an abortion, I know who it is."


    Liu Mei was stunned, and then her face was full of anger.


    "Who is the one who got a thousand knives? He''s so ignorant? It''s a bad conscience!"


    "Mom, don''t worry. Listen to me."


    Ye se said, holding Liu Mei on the sofa.


    "It''s Yu caier."


    With a shocked look on Liu Mei''s face, ye se briefly explained the story.


    It took Liu Mei a long time to react.


    Sneer again and again, "deserve it!"


    What did they look like when they reminded the mother and daughter?


    Even dare to say that their daughter is deliberately discrediting Yu caier.


    Now you see the truth?


    Who is discrediting who?


    Just a few minutes after the mother and daughter finished, the old lady came with ye shijuan and her daughter.


    Seeing the three of them, Liu Mei was so angry that she didn''t fight at all.


    He stood directly at the door and refused to let them in.


    "What are you doing here?"


    This is a geological question for ye shijuan and Yu caier.


    As soon as she looked like this, ye shijuan knew that she had understood the general situation of the matter.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. In this case, let''s go in and say something. OK?"


    Ye shijuan didn''t want to be so humble.


    But there is no way. At this time, she is the last person who wants to make things big.


    "There''s nothing to say. Go back and ask yourself what your daughter has done. We don''t have such relatives in our family."


    Liu Mei''s voice was not low. She knew that she was angry.


    The old lady refused.


    "How do you talk? She''s my daughter. You don''t recognize her. Aren''t you going to recognize me as an old woman?"


    This time, Liu Mei was not afraid of the old lady''s threat.


    Ye Dongliang is not at home anyway.


    Besides, this time, it was originally that they were unreasonable, and they couldn''t let them be pinched as soft.


    "Mom, don''t use this to scare me. I, Liu Mei, have not done anything sorry for you for so many years. This move is useless to me. You almost destroyed my daughter. Now you dare to threaten me with this? It''s a big deal. Let''s make it clear!"


    When she shouted, ye shijuan was afraid first.


    "No, no, no!"


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I know I''m wrong. I''ll make an apology to you. I just beg you not to let my cousin Sue Su Jingjing again. Otherwise, I''ll be pushed out by them as a scapegoat."


    Ye shijuan also followed with tears, "yes, sister-in-law, if that were true, we would have no way to live."

 Chapter 241

    Liu Mei laughed with anger.


    "You don''t have a way to live? When you used our name falsely, why didn''t you think that you would kill us?"


    Yu caier was completely stunned by this.


    in truth.


    If she had used any name, such as Wang caier, Liu caier, etc., she wouldn''t have this situation now.


    It''s just that things have come to this point, and Yu caier really has no idea.


    "I didn''t think much at first, but I was too afraid to let others know about me, so I used my cousin''s name. Hasn''t she been clarified now? Just stop like this, can''t I?"


    Yu caier began to howl a little sadly.


    "Aunt, have mercy on me. Do you really have the heart to see me become a despised object in the future?"


    Ye se raised his hand and stopped Liu Mei.


    Looking at Yu caier with fixed eyes, "if you didn''t have a bad heart first, how could you come to this end now?"


    As soon as ye shijuan heard it, she was angry.


    "Siser, how can I say she is also your cousin."


    "When she hurt me, did she think it was my cousin? Why didn''t you believe it when I reminded you of Yu caier''s puppy love?"


    Ye shijuan''s eyes flickered. Anyway, she didn''t teach her daughter well.


    "I don''t care whether you will be exposed by the Su family. I want to sue Su Jingjing. There''s no room for discussion. If you think there''s no way to go, go to the Su family and don''t expose your shortcomings."


    Ye se took Liu Mei back. She really didn''t want to say a word to them.


    How could there be such a brazen man in the world?


    Thanks to the captain Hou around yeser, he is willing to help.


    Otherwise, where can she control the direction of things?


    If you change into a girl with poor psychological ability, you will feel desperate and forced to commit suicide!


    People who do harm to people are now selling their pities here.


    She looks sick!


    Remind them before, they don''t think so.


    Who can blame for such a disaster now?


    The last time Yu caier dropped her cell phone, she can ignore it.


    But this time, she couldn''t say anything because Yu caier let Su Jingjing go.


    There is nothing so cheap in the world.


    Yeser boasts that he is not a villain, but he is definitely not a kind person who can be bullied by others.


    This time, she is bound to make su Jingjing pay a price.


    As for Yu caier, it was not in her consideration.


    Strictly speaking, she is still the culprit!


    Ye se is very polite if he doesn''t take the initiative to find Yu caier''s trouble.


    Ye shijuan returned to Ye Chaodong''s house in tears.


    In the evening, Yuke drove over.


    As soon as you enter the door, people have a black face.


    When ye shijuan married, she was originally married by Gao.


    For so many years, Yu Ke''s position in the Ye family has always been very high.


    In addition, the old lady dotes on her daughter, which naturally makes her son-in-law look good to her eyes.


    "It''s really wrong to pick children this time." Ye Chaodong looked at several people in the room. His heart couldn''t be so stiff all the time, so he had to speak first.


    "But if the Su family takes this as a threat, brother-in-law, you still have to find a way."


    Yu Ke''s green tendons on his temple jumped and glared at ye shijuan.

 Chapter 242

    It''s not that Yuko refused to find a way.


    Yu caier is his daughter. If he really makes things big, he will lose face.


    But the problem is that although the Su family is a little chaotic, its power can still not be underestimated.


    Where can a small family like Yu family afford to provoke?


    "Yeser refused to withdraw the lawsuit?"


    Ye shijuan shook her head.


    Yu Ke walked around the room anxiously.


    "What if you give her money?"


    Ye Chaodong''s eyes moved a little, but soon shook his head, "I don''t think so."


    Yu Ke thinks so.


    The Su family must have looked for yeser in advance.


    In order to keep Su Jingjing, the Su family can''t say nothing at all.


    However, since he has another eye on Yu caier, it shows that this matter has not been discussed.


    Otherwise, I won''t turn around to find Yu caier.


    "Things are really tricky. We can''t. We can only go out with the whole family to beg yeser."


    Ye Chaodong said this.


    Yu Ke didn''t say anything, but he didn''t seem to refuse such a proposal.


    At present, the most important thing is to think about how to control the situation.


    After all, the two families are relatives. If they make too much noise, ye se can''t get benefits there.


    When yeser closed the door, he sat down quietly and began to think carefully about how to proceed.


    Originally, she didn''t intend to make a big deal about Yu caier.


    But now that the Su family has found her, it means that Yu caier has become a chess piece in the Su family''s hand.


    If you don''t agree, those families will not give up.


    With their temperament, they have to be ugly.


    Thinking that Liu Meng and one of his teachers were classmates, yeser immediately called Liu Meng.


    "OK, leave it to me. Leave it alone."


    Liu Meng did some processing on the video, combined part of Yu caier''s semi clear video with the previous online transmission, and uploaded it to the Internet.


    The power and speed of network communication have always been very shocking.


    Upload only half an hour, the number of hits has broken ten thousand.


    Coupled with some eye-catching titles, it was soon topped by the forum.


    An hour later, ye shijuan, who was still trying to find a way at Ye Chaodong''s home, received a phone call.


    Seeing that it was the teacher''s call, ye shijuan dared not delay and immediately answered it.


    "Hello."


    "Is it Yu caier''s mother?"


    "Yes, I am."


    "Well, our school found some violations of school rules and discipline by Yu caier, and we need her to cooperate with us. Please invite her to the school on Monday, and we need to check with her."


    Ye shijuan''s heart clicked suddenly, and subconsciously threw her eyes to Yu Ke for help.


    "Teacher, can I ask what it is?"


    The other party was silent, "it''s about the lively abortion on the Internet."


    Now, ye shijuan''s face turned white!


    "Teacher, what did you say?"


    "You''d better wait until Monday. If you want to understand, you can also search the Internet."


    With that, the teacher couldn''t wait to hang up.


    It was the weekend.


    If it weren''t for the phone call from the headmaster, the teacher wouldn''t want to waste his rest time.


    Ye shijuan took a trembling look at Yu Ke, and then collapsed on the sofa as if she had no bones.

 Chapter 243

    Things are clearly out of control.


    No one thought that Yu caier''s affair would cause an uproar on the Internet.


    Although there are still few scenes of Yu caier, people familiar with her can still judge that she is herself.


    Fortunately, the post was deleted by the owner two hours after it was pushed up.


    However, because some people have downloaded it, there are still some bad news on the Internet.


    At this point, Yu Ke has no other way.


    At the same time, however, he seemed relieved.


    At least, they don''t have to be coerced by the Su family.


    At this time, Sumer is furious at home.


    It never occurred to him that things went beyond his plan.


    Now that the story of Yu caier has been spread, they no longer have the chips to control Yu caier. It is even more difficult for ye se to withdraw the lawsuit.


    They want to impose all the responsibility on caier, but the evidence is insufficient.


    And from the video, it is clear that Su Jingjing entered the hospital later.


    Moreover, there is no evidence that Yu caier instructed Su Jingjing to do so.


    Therefore, Su Jingjing is planted this time.


    In his anger, Sumer will not forget that it was yeser who caused all these consequences!


    But now the Su family can''t protect themselves. He obviously has no energy to find yeser''s trouble again.


    Finally, Su Jingjing was sentenced to two years and eight months in prison for fabricating facts and maliciously damaging others'' reputation.


    When she heard of the sentence, Su Jingjing shouted in the court and kept cursing Ye se.


    Of course, at this time, it is very close to yeser''s college entrance examination.


    As for Yu caier, the final result is to be expelled from school.


    She was not even accepted in the middle school. Yu caier had only a junior high school diploma, and then he began to be locked up at home and not allowed to go anywhere.


    Such a thing happened at a young age. Yu Ke''s love for his daughter seemed to disappear overnight.


    Ye shijuan wants to save it, but Yu Ke doesn''t appreciate what to do.


    Slowly, Yu Ke came back later and later, and even occasionally there was a phenomenon of no home at night.


    Ye shijuan was ashamed and didn''t dare to ask.


    The more so, the more it gives Yu Ke the capital and confidence to dissipate abroad.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was June.


    The college entrance examination is coming soon.


    Before, Bai Xiaorui, Qiao Lu and others were punished because of rumors. After that, their learning mood was no longer so high.


    Yeser''s achievements behind him have been very stable.


    Liu Yang, Gao Yibo and ye se are among the top three in grade.


    After several monthly tests and simulation tests, the ranking of the three did not change.


    Yeser knew that if he didn''t live a lifetime, how could he achieve such good results?


    Even so, you often need to consult your deskmate.


    The three-day college entrance examination is an opportunity for the majority of students to change their fate.


    It is the most important turning point in their life.


    In the future, whether the fish leaps over the dragon''s gate or moves towards the trough of life depends on these key three days.


    After the exam, ye se was taken home by Ye Dongliang.


    Without going to the farm, ye Dongliang said that there were too many mosquitoes on the farm. He was afraid that his daughter could not stand being bitten, so he sent her directly to the community.

 Chapter 244

    After the college entrance examination, naturally began to relax.


    The first thing yeser did when he got home was to fall asleep.


    After dinner, ye Dongliang shook his head and looked helpless. "Forget it, let the child sleep. When you''re hungry, eat again."


    Liu Mei also loves her daughter.


    In the last few months of sprint, my daughter really lost a lot of weight.


    Ye se didn''t wake up all night. In the middle of the night, Liu Mei got up to help her adjust the temperature of the air conditioner. She didn''t know at all.


    As soon as I opened my eyes in the morning, it was already half past six.


    It was already bright at 6:30 in summer.


    When yeser finished washing, he saw his mother making cakes for her in the kitchen.


    "It smells good."


    As he spoke, he half fell on Liu Mei''s back, "Mom, I''m so hungry."


    Liu Meichen said strangely, "can you not be hungry? You didn''t eat last night."


    Yeser remembered that he really ate less.


    At more than seven o''clock, ye se Sheng had a good meal and ye Dongliang came back.


    "Dad, where have you been so early?"


    "Went around the farm."


    Liu Mei said with a smile, "your father got up before five o''clock in the morning, said he was idle and had nothing to do, and then went to the farm."


    The farm not only has tourism projects, but also the fruits and vegetables in the field.


    In the morning, in addition to grasping the cake, Liu Mei mixed a cucumber and fried a plate of bean sprouts.


    "This porridge is no longer hot. Eat it quickly."


    A family of three is satisfied with eating outside the grid.


    "After the college entrance examination, what are your plans?"


    Yetheri rationalized his thinking and told his classmates about their intention to work on the farm.


    "Dad, Charlene''s father temporarily lost her labor force because of surgery last year. She wants to work and save more living expenses for herself."


    Ye Dongliang readily agreed, "of course my father supports such a positive child."


    After dinner, ye se called Liu Na and Yue Xiaotong respectively.


    Yue Xiaotong''s family went to the capital. It is said that they went to relatives'' houses.


    Yeser knew that Nizi couldn''t spare time to work.


    "They are all students. Let''s go to the logistics to help. In case of the wind and sun outside, we''ll toss a few little girls hard."


    "Dad, look at you, don''t look down on people!"


    That''s what he said, but yeser really didn''t want to go to the ground to bask in it.


    With such an opportunity, Xia Lin and Liu Na are very happy.


    Especially Charlene, originally worried that yeser would forget this matter.


    Unexpectedly, I said hello to them just after the exam.


    Many people travel to the farm in summer.


    On the one hand, because there is a new fish pond here, because there is water, and their farm is at the foot of the mountain, which is naturally cool, so it has become a good place for many people to relax and spend the summer.


    The key is the good air, so some people directly booked a small courtyard on the farm for more than ten days.


    Xia Lin and Liu Na are responsible for helping in the back kitchen.


    It''s easy to wash dishes and chopsticks and choose dishes.


    Yether went to help wherever there were insufficient hands. Generally speaking, it was harder than the two of them.


    Charlene looked in her eyes, some envy and some admiration.


    "Look at yeser, I think we really can''t compare with others. Look at her. She looks good, has good grades and has such a good family background. But she still works so hard. It''s really a little ashamed."

 Chapter 245

    Liu Na agrees with her.


    "Yes. If I have such conditions as yeser, I will stay at home and watch TV."


    "So there''s a reason why we can''t catch up with her. How can we not work harder for a girl with such good conditions?"


    Liu Na sighed, "I think yeser''s whole body is full of positive energy. After more places with her, my mother said I became positive."


    In fact, the following month, they were in the dormitory, but they didn''t trouble yeser less.


    If you can''t, you point to Ye Se and Yue Xiaotong.


    Although Yue Xiaotong''s grades are not so excellent, he is at least in the top ten of the grade.


    If you want to enter B University, you should have no problem with such a result.


    "I think I can take the exam this time. Even if I can''t get one, I will be able to get a good two."


    They talked and worked like this, but they didn''t feel tired.


    Ye Dongliang asked someone to arrange a dormitory for them on the farm.


    If you don''t want to go home, just rest here.


    In the first two days, they went back.


    But later I felt that the road was a little far away, and running back and forth in this way also affected their rest. I simply discussed it and lived in the dormitory.


    Ye se helped Liu Meng read a promotion copy on the Internet and received a call from Gu Zhan.


    There was a little joy at the bottom of my heart.


    I feel like I haven''t heard from him for a long time.


    I called him when I just finished the exam.


    Unfortunately, prompt shutdown.


    Thinking of the nature of his work, yeser also knew that he might be on a mission.


    "Hello, brother Gu."


    "Finished?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Zhan listened to Ye SE''s soft voice and his heart softened.


    "Are you interested in coming to the capital?"


    Ye SE''s words were stagnant for a moment.


    Gu Zhan also considered that he was too abrupt, cleared his throat and said, "well, a friend of mine is from abroad. He is a pure Englishman. I think maybe you can improve your English level by communicating more."


    Yeser snickered and always felt that his excuse was a little rotten.


    "Well, I''ll ask my parents for advice."


    "That''s right. Just this holiday, I can meet your brother. I assigned him a task and should be back in two days."


    "Really?"


    "Really. After the mission, he will have a few days off. However, because the time is too short, do you want to consider coming to the capital?"


    In this way, it saves my brother''s time on the road.


    They can go in advance. As soon as their brother has a holiday, their family can talk well together.


    Yether is really excited.


    "Well, I''ll ask my parents and give you a reply, okay?"


    "OK."


    After a moment of silence, Gu zhancai asked again, "how was the test?"


    "It''s OK."


    It''s not hard to hear that there are some small complacencies in her tone.


    Gu Zhan smiled, "well, I''ll personally take you to B University in September."


    "Really?"


    Yeser thought his work was so busy. How could he keep such a small thing in mind?


    "Of course it''s true. Discuss it with your uncle and aunt first. If you can, come to the capital the day after tomorrow. I''ll arrange someone to pick you up."


    "OK."


    Ye SE''s face was slightly red, then he held his mobile phone tightly and went to discuss with his parents.

 Chapter 246

    Ye Dongliang and his wife must be quite happy.


    It has been more than half a year since I last saw ye Anjin.


    And for ye Dongliang, this time is longer.


    "It''s not very busy in summer now. Let''s go to the capital for two days. It''s just that we have a good look at our son."


    Ye Dongliang was excited.


    Now guarding such a large family property, the only wish is that all the children are well?


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it."


    In fact, it is also because Liu Zhentian and his wife are on the farm now, and Liu Meng manages accommodation and catering in an orderly manner, so he is particularly relieved.


    Compared with the excitement of their family, ye Chaodong''s family is much darker.


    When ye An''an came back, he said nothing.


    Don''t ask, I also know that the test should not be very good.


    Originally, ye An''an''s performance was average.


    Previously, I didn''t agree with yeser''s advice. It is estimated that I can''t even pass the second one.


    Ye Anbang and his uncle went for transportation and were often away for ten days and a half months.


    Ye An''an is watching the computer alone and is chasing the play.


    Outside, Xia he and ye Chaodong seemed to quarrel.


    Ye An''an took off her headphones and listened for a while, then slightly turned her mouth, put on her headphones and continued to chase the play.


    In fact, the quarrel between the husband and wife is nothing more than ye an''s way out in the future.


    Unfortunately, ye An''an himself was not in a hurry. Their husband and wife were in a hurry.


    "No matter how bad your grades are, you must go to college."


    Xia he insisted.


    In her opinion, girls today are either beautiful or must have a high degree.


    Even if it''s the last three books, it''s not very difficult to come back and find an object in Jincheng.


    After all, it''s a college student.


    But ye Chaodong thought that the three books cost too much. He might as well go to a college directly.


    Xia he disagreed.


    It''s also a university, one for two years and one for four years. How can it be the same?


    After a while, Xia he sat alone on the sofa sulking.


    Ye Chaodong stood at the door and smoked.


    "Well, wait until her grades come out."


    Xia he said contemptuously, "when the results come out? I''m afraid it''s too late. I''ve inquired about it. If you have three books, you can get thirty or forty thousand for a year''s tuition and living expenses. You know this condition of our family. The best way is for you to borrow money from your eldest brother."


    Ye Chaodong was stunned. "The results haven''t come out, and the volunteers haven''t been filled in. It''s too early."


    "What''s early? If it''s late and your brother is so busy, he''ll fly here and there. Where can you borrow money?"


    Ye Chaodong hesitated.


    What Xia he said is reasonable.


    In recent years, ye Dongliang is really getting busier and busier.


    Sometimes you have to hang up before you can say two words on the phone.


    "I''ll think about it again."


    I don''t know when the old lady came out of the inner room.


    "Don''t be careless about Ann''s school. I''ll tell the boss. You''re embarrassed to ask, so let me borrow money."


    The old lady is smart now.


    Don''t ask directly.


    She didn''t believe it. She came to borrow money as a mother. He dared to say he didn''t.


    In fact, when the old lady came to the door, ye Dongliang really couldn''t say anything.


    "Wait a few days. I''ll go out. When I come back, you can let Chaodong come to me to get the money."


    Ye Dongliang is not stupid. It looks like the old lady came to borrow it. In fact, isn''t it what ye An''an wants to use?

 Chapter 247

    Unexpectedly, the old lady insisted, "don''t let the second come over. I''ll take the money as if I borrowed it from you."


    The old lady''s tone was tough. It didn''t look like she came to borrow money, but to ask for debt.


    Yeser was not polite to her at all.


    "Grandma, of course you have no problem borrowing money. But the problem is, what do you pay back?"


    Ye Dongliang frowned and stared at his daughter.


    Yeser was not afraid of him at all. He still looked at the old lady with a beautiful smile.


    "I know you love ye An''an. If you go to three books, the total cost of a year will be thirty or forty thousand. Do you think my second uncle has no money, or do you think my father should spend money to raise ye An''an?"


    The old lady''s heart was blocked and her face looked ugly.


    "What the hell are you talking about? I''m your grandmother!"


    "I''m so polite just because you''re my grandmother. You don''t know what ye An''an did at the beginning? She can really distinguish between inside and outside by helping outsiders deal with my cousin."


    The old lady couldn''t hang on her face and her eyes flashed slightly.


    After ye SE''s reminding, ye Dongliang immediately thought of the last thing.


    If ye se didn''t call the police, I''m afraid I don''t know what it would do to se se se.


    "Mom, I said, I''ll borrow the money, but not to you, but to Chaodong. When I come back, you ask him to write an IOU, and I''ll give him the money. But it''s also agreed that this is the last time I''ll lend him the money."


    Ye Dongliang''s attitude cooled down, and the old lady couldn''t say anything more.


    Before leaving, he glared at yeser.


    As soon as the man left, ye Dongliang sighed, "you girl!"


    There is no blame in the tone, but it seems to be some helplessness.


    "Dad, ye An''an never took me as her sister. As for you, in her opinion, it''s just an ATM."


    Ye Dongliang frowned.


    Although the analogy is a little ugly, it is a fact.


    Which time did the second family show up when they needed help?


    When didn''t they come to find themselves when they needed money?


    Ye Dongliang sighed and didn''t speak again.


    The family of three went back to clean up and prepared to go to the capital to see ye Anjin.


    As soon as we cleaned up, something went wrong.


    "Mom, are you going to feed my brother into a pig?"


    "Oh, these are the specialties of our hometown. Your brother can''t eat them at ordinary times. Besides, bring more, which can let him share with his colleagues and let others take care of him in the future."


    Those melons and fruits are specialties. What''s the matter with these tea eggs?


    "Your brother likes my boiled tea eggs best. I cooked a pot and brought it to him."


    Yeser was speechless.


    The corners of Ye Dongliang''s mouth also smoked, "is this too much?"


    "Not much, not much. When I get to the capital, I''ll make another soup, and then put more salt. It''s hot twice a day. It won''t break."


    "Then why don''t you cook directly in the capital?"


    Liu Mei was stunned, "yes."


    The three looked at each other, followed by a burst of laughter.


    Finally, a family of three, big and small, got on the car.


    Liu Meng is responsible for taking them to the airport in the provincial capital.


    It''s only forty or fifty minutes to take the highway.


    "All right, go back."


    When the luggage was taken down, Liu Meng asked, "when you get back on the plane, call me and I''ll pick you up."


    "Thank you, cousin."


    On the plane, ye se sent a text message to Gu Zhan.


    "The plane is ready to take off."


    But a few seconds later, I received a reply, "OK."

 Chapter 248

    As soon as ye se came out, he saw Gu Zhan standing at the exit waiting for her with a smile on his face.


    A simple sportswear made him a few years younger.


    Yeser''s face flushed slightly. How long has he been waiting here?


    "I thought I''d have to wait a little longer."


    Gu Zhan took the suitcase in her hand and looked down at her deeply before he heard Ye Dongliang''s voice.


    "How nice to let team leader Gu pick us up. It''s really too troublesome."


    "Let''s go. I''ve arranged the place to live. I''ll have a rest today and ye Anjin will have a rest tomorrow."


    "Thank you, group leader Gu."


    Anyway, it has come to the capital. Please trouble.


    It''s a big deal. They''ll repay him more in the future.


    To yeser''s surprise, Gu Zhan took the three of them directly to his residence.


    "Elder brother Gu, isn''t this inappropriate?"


    Gu Zhan looked at her and smiled, "there''s nothing inappropriate. Let''s go."


    Ye se always felt that Gu Zhan had more things in her eyes this time.


    Ye Dongliang felt a little nervous about living in such a luxurious villa.


    "Well, maybe we''d better stay in a hotel."


    With Ye Dongliang''s current strength, there is no pressure to live in a five-star hotel in Beijing.


    Living in someone else''s private territory always feels offended.


    Liu Mei was also a little nervous. "Leader Gu, it''s too troublesome. Otherwise, we''d better stay in a hotel."


    "It''s very kind of you, aunt and uncle. Just stay here. I''ve arranged everything. Although this is my residence, I spend most of my time in the Institute of science and technology all year round, so it''s empty most of the time."


    Gu Zhan finished and took another look at Ye se.


    "Besides, the foreign friend I mentioned will arrive in these two days. He happens to live next door to my house. It will be more convenient for yeser to ask him for advice at that time."


    Liu Mei was a little surprised.


    I didn''t hear yeser mention learning English.


    Ye se felt guilty and his eyes flashed slightly.


    "In that case, we won''t refuse. Please take care of group leader Gu."


    The family made proper arrangements. Yeser lived in the same room he came to last year. Everything in it had not changed.


    Yeser put everything away, and then lay on the big bed with a relaxed face.


    Cough!


    Hearing the phone ring, yeser quickly opened it.


    It''s the editor who is pressing her for the publication.


    The first three volumes have been published, and the sales are very good.


    At this time, we should follow up the victory and publish the last three volumes as soon as possible.


    Yeser''s text is not over.


    The publisher means to publish first and then finish.


    In addition, in the published draft, there should be a few chapters that will not be serialized on the Internet.


    "Here are our bookmarks and some posters. Look. If there is no problem, the next three volumes will be distributed together with this."


    "OK, it''s beautiful."


    "In addition, we have made several Q characters according to your character description. In addition to making bookmarks, we will also make some small souvenirs. At that time, we can sign for sale."


    Yeser was startled.


    "Sign for sale? Is it too exaggerated?"


    "No. let''s prepare first. Honey, where are you now? When will you hand in the manuscript?"


    Yeser felt guilty again.


    "I''ll do it as soon as possible. A week at the latest, okay?"


    After the reply, yeser thought that the house over there in Jincheng should be demolished soon?

 Chapter 249

    Before coming, I received a call from Hou Liang.


    She bought three houses in total before, and the government has issued policies. In addition to compensating her for three three bedroom houses, there will be some cash compensation.


    Of course, cash compensation will not be too much.


    What she really cares about is the three three bedroom house.


    According to Hou Liang, now the house price in Jincheng has risen to more than 4000 square meters. The three old houses she bought before are definitely profitable.


    Not counting anything else, she made at least a million at the current house price.


    Three houses belong to two communities respectively.


    Two of the houses have a garage and one has a parking space.


    She didn''t refuse to dismantle like other nail households.


    On the contrary, when the developer found her, she happily agreed.


    Get the money and the contract first.


    Now, in addition to her own royalties, she also has the compensation given by the developer, which adds up to more than three million.


    For most people, this is not a small amount.


    "Rustle, go downstairs and have something to eat."


    Liu Mei knocked on the door and reminded her to go downstairs first.


    Yeser returned to his senses and went downstairs after finishing a little.


    In the living room, father sat nervously on the sofa.


    Although Gu Zhan has been very restrained, the dignity of the person who has been in the top position for a long time does not mean that he can''t be without it.


    "Well, is this cheese cake?"


    "Well, eat quickly. The food on the plane is not delicious, I know. Cushion your stomach first, and you can have dinner soon."


    "Thank you, brother Gu."


    Yeser was really rude to him. He went to the restaurant to sit and eat cake and drink milk tea.


    Gu Zhan looked at her satisfied face and shook his head slightly.


    I really don''t understand. What''s good about that sweet and greasy thing?


    Liu Mei and ye Dongliang are eating fruit and chatting with Gu Zhan from time to time.


    "I''ll stay here tonight. If you need anything, you can call me directly and talk to the servant here."


    "Thank you very much."


    Liu Mei is an honest person. She can''t say anything too beautiful.


    Just thank you.


    In the evening, yeser changed his manuscript in his room.


    I stretched and saw the head move.


    Click on it.


    "Are you busy? Come down and sit down?"


    When yeser saw it, he didn''t know why, he had the same feeling of cheating with others.


    "A little more. Wait for me ten minutes."


    The other party quickly replied good.


    Yeser went downstairs and saw that there was no one in the living room. Instead, an aunt prepared milk for her to drink first.


    When yeser finished drinking, her aunt told her that Mr. Gu was waiting for her in the small garden outside.


    There is a small pavilion in the small garden, the Chinese one.


    Ye se ran over and saw Gu Zhan teasing the fish in the water.


    The pavilion is very cool, with a cool wind blowing from time to time.


    "You are also a little rich woman now?"


    Ye se was stunned for a moment. He knew what he was talking about and smiled, "compared with you, I''m just a little better than the begging place."


    Gu Zhan can''t laugh or cry. She''s too modest.


    "It''s a coincidence that one of the communities was developed by Gu. I''ll ask someone to leave you two sets of the best positions."


    Yeser blinked and looked at him seriously for the first time.


    "So, are you really the family man at the top of the capital?"


    Gu Zhan raised her eyebrows and knew that she had suspected it for a long time. Today, she finally asked.

 Chapter 250

    "Scared you?"


    Ye se was slightly stunned and then shook his head.


    Gu Zhan waved to her and motioned her to sit next to him.


    Ye se did not hesitate. For Gu Zhan, her heart was more grateful and dependent, and she had never been alert and suspicious.


    "I''m going to college soon. You''re eighteen, too. It''s really tough when you grow up."


    Yeser''s body was stiff for a moment, and his expression became quite unnatural.


    For a long time, I found my voice, "why do you say that?"


    Although there was an answer in his heart, yeser still didn''t dare to believe his guess.


    She thought that she had moved her heart to Gu Zhan bit by bit.


    She never thought that Gu Zhan would think about a little girl like her.


    After all, Gu Zhan is now in a high position and is handsome. He is still the one who takes care of his family.


    Yeser bit his lips slightly and dared not speak.


    "Sissy, I''m eight years older than you."


    Yeser nodded slightly and still didn''t make a sound.


    "Do you think I''m much older than you?"


    Yeser shook his head and his face turned red.


    Then he stared at him with a complaining face.


    Seeing her lovely appearance, Gu Zhan was in a good mood and smiled.


    "SISE, we''ve known each other for a long time. I have a clean family background, simple nature of work and good salary. You can see my appearance."


    Ye se heard the clouds and fog.


    So, what is he trying to say?


    "What do you want to express to me?"


    "Siser, I like you."


    Yeser really felt his limbs stiff this time.


    As an adolescent girl, she didn''t fantasize about whether Gu Zhan would like her and confess to her.


    But when the day came, she was a little uncertain.


    She really suspected that what she had just heard was her own illusion.


    "Rustle?"


    Yeser regained his consciousness, then looked at him strangely, "what did you just say?"


    Gu Zhan looked at her expression and probably guessed that he also had a certain position in her mind.


    "I said I like you. I want you to be my girlfriend. Do you agree?"


    Ye se blinked, and then his expression was a little cute.


    "Be your girlfriend?"


    Gu Zhan nodded and said with great certainty, "the person who has worked together all his life, okay?"


    Ye se seemed to be unable to accept it. He stood up at once, and then came to the edge of the pavilion. His eyes looked at the bottom, but his hands were beating his chest.


    "Thu, I''m serious."


    Yeser waited a long time before he dared to look at him.


    "But with your family background, we are two people from different worlds."


    "Are you worried that my family won''t accept you?"


    Yeser bit his lips and nodded.


    "Don''t worry. My elders are very kind and respect me."


    What Gu Zhan didn''t say is that he is so old that he has never talked about his girlfriend.


    For this, the elders of the family are almost anxious to lift the house.


    They are worried that he will become a celibate in the future. That''s the real trouble.


    Therefore, Gu Zhan knew that as long as he was willing to take a heterosexual back, the Gu family would be happy to clap their hands.


    "Now, tell me, will you?"


    Gu Zhan also came to her side. The height gap is too big.


    Yether was 1.68 meters tall before he reached his chest.


    With a red face, "I, I..."


    Without saying anything, people were hugged directly into their arms by someone.

 Chapter 251

    Ye se was held in his arms by him and felt his heart beating violently.


    "Elder brother Gu?"


    "I know you don''t exclude me, do you?"


    Yeser bit his lips gently and didn''t speak.


    After a while, yeser carefully stretched out his hands and slowly put them on his waist.


    Such a subtle move greatly delighted Gu Zhan.


    "Rustle, good!"


    In this case, it makes me blush.


    I always feel a little ashamed.


    After all, she is only eighteen and too young.


    If Mom and dad know they''re in love, they''ll probably get angry.


    "Well, brother Gu, can you release me first?"


    Yeser felt that he had to make an appointment with him in advance, but it was always inconvenient to hold him like this.


    "That''s it."


    God knows how long Gu Zhan has wanted to hold her.


    It''s not easy to hold it. Where are you willing to let go easily?


    "Well, I, I feel uncomfortable."


    Gu Zhan still didn''t let go. "Just get used to it."


    Listening to his light words, yeser always had a feeling that he had been calculated.


    "Can we not disclose it first?"


    Gu Zhan frowned, then loosened, lowered his head and stared at her seriously.


    "Why? Think I''m too old?"


    Yeser quickly shook his head, "No."


    "Hmm?" Gu Zhan is just a gentle note, which can make ye SE''s heart beat faster.


    "I just think I''m a little young, and my family may not agree."


    That''s not very confident.


    However, Gu Zhan still understood what she meant.


    Just after the college entrance examination, it''s really inappropriate to fall in love immediately.


    The main reason is that the distance between the two people is too far and there is such a big gap in age. We can only find a way to let the Ye family slowly accept him.


    Don''t worry too much.


    Gu Zhan realized this and couldn''t help sighing again.


    "SISE, when you come to the capital, we will have more opportunities to meet."


    Yeser didn''t seem to believe it. "Don''t you have a lot of things to do?"


    Gu Zhan picked his eyebrow. He is not only the leader of the scientific research team, but also the leader of the dragon team. The first thing to bear the brunt is to serve the country.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make the best arrangement."


    Ye se pursed her lips and smiled, lowered her head and looked at her toes.


    "Your feet look good?"


    Yeser, "?"


    "Why don''t you dare look at me?"


    Yeser''s face didn''t look red.


    "SISE, your family get along well these days. I''ve booked the ticket for your parents. After that, you''ll stay first."


    Yeser''s heart jumped twice.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "I''ll show you the environment of the capital."


    Ye SE''s voice was very low. "The results haven''t come out yet. I don''t know if I can get into B university?"


    "There will be no problem."


    "But I have to fill in a volunteer."


    "Don''t you fill it out online now?"


    Yeser can''t find any more reason.


    After a long time, he whispered, "but I have to wait for the admission notice."


    Gu Zhan smiled twice, "don''t worry. As long as your grades pass the score line, I''ll ask for your notice directly."


    Yeser felt that his purpose tonight was to stay in the capital.


    At the thought of being alone with him later, yeser was a little excited.


    In addition, there is a little tension.


    Will a man like God really be her in the future?

 Chapter 252

    Yeser returned to his room faintly.


    If it weren''t for her parents living here, Gu Zhan might have dragged her to talk until the late night.


    Er, to be more precise, I''m going to hold her until after midnight.


    Ye se blushed and smiled secretly.


    Even when I returned to my room, I didn''t dare to laugh.


    Lock the door, take a bath, and then start working on the manuscript.


    It''s just that I can''t concentrate.


    Alas, it''s true that beauty spoils things.


    Cough.


    Hearing the phone ring, yeser turned it on and was happy.


    "Did you sleep?"


    Ye se pursed her lips, thought for a moment, and then replied, "not yet."


    "Tomorrow, I arranged the itinerary of the amusement park for your family. Some items can also be played by uncles and aunts."


    "Yes."


    "Your brother will have a two-day holiday tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. He will return to the army in the afternoon of the day after tomorrow."


    "I see. Thank you."


    Ye se felt that Gu Zhan was the only one who could take his brother''s vacation this time.


    "How can you thank me?"


    Seeing this line, yeser suddenly felt that he was a little rogue.


    Ignore him.


    After a while, Gu Zhan''s message was sent again.


    "It''s getting late. Have a rest early."


    "Well, good night."


    That night, yeser lay for a long time before he fell asleep.


    Vaguely, still thinking, did she dream?


    Liu Mei called me this morning.


    "You girl, what did you do last night? Hurry up and wash. Your brother has come."


    Yeser immediately had the spirit, "really?"


    "It''s downstairs. Hurry up."


    "Oh."


    Ten minutes later, yeser went downstairs.


    Seeing his brother sitting on the sofa in a casual sportswear, yeser was silly to stand where he was.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t know my brother?"


    Yeser grinned, "brother!"


    The brother and sister hugged each other very intimately, but Gu Zhan looked at it and felt bad.


    Yeser and he are not brothers and sisters, which he has long known.


    Seeing her holding so close to other men, she always has something to eat in her heart.


    "Has your brother had breakfast?"


    Ye Anjin shook his head. "I heard you were coming, so I came directly."


    "Well, eat first and talk later."


    Liu Mei got up early and helped her aunt make breakfast together.


    Of course, I didn''t forget to reheat her boiled tea eggs.


    When she brought out a plate, Liu Mei said with a smile, "Captain Gu also tried it. Xiaojin of our family likes to eat my boiled tea eggs best."


    "OK, thank you, aunt."


    Ye Dongliang said with a smile, "Captain Gu is very polite. I''m really sorry to bother you to help us arrange to live here."


    "Don''t see your uncle. I''ll have dinner first. I''ll go out later. I''ve arranged a driver for you and asked ye Anjin to accompany you."


    Yeser looked up and accidentally bumped into his sight.


    For a moment, I seemed to feel a glow.


    Yeser bit his lips and didn''t know if he thought too much.


    During the day, a family of four, it can be said to be a stroll hi!


    Of course, Liu Mei didn''t forget to buy more gifts for her family.


    "Confident to be admitted to B university?"


    Ye Anjin and ye se, holding an ice cream, asked while eating.


    "I think there should be no problem."


    "After that, we can meet often. I usually have a rest on weekends."


    "Brother, is your dragon bureau very dangerous?"

 Chapter 253

    Ye amjin seemed to have expected that she would ask such questions.


    "Usually, the most important thing is training. As for the danger, our Shenlong team, there is no danger at all?"


    I didn''t answer her directly.


    Ye SE''s face suddenly became dignified. "Brother, do you like this profession?"


    Ye Anjin took another bite of the ice cream, "I think this is the most suitable for me and the one that can give me a sense of achievement."


    What else does yeser not understand when he says so?


    "The business at home is getting bigger and bigger. If you don''t want to do security one day, you can go home. There''s no need to make yourself too hard."


    Ye Anjin rubbed her head with a smile. "Silly girl, didn''t you always say to let me stay in the Academy of science and technology, don''t you want to resign?"


    "That''s because I didn''t know you were in danger."


    Yeser defended himself, but he was obviously short of confidence.


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Yeser glanced at his parents who were playing a pitching game. "Do you think mom is younger than before?"


    "Well, the skin is better and people are more energetic."


    Sure enough, home and everything are happy.


    If a big family can not be harmonious, the only thing that can be done is to pull out.


    Looking back on this year, the change of Ye Dongliang''s attitude is the most important reason.


    Without his support, Liu Mei''s life would not have been so easy.


    Liu Mei is no longer always bullied by others. Although she has not gained weight, she looks much better and has a luster on her face.


    Sure enough, I was in a good mood, and my appearance changed.


    "What happened to Yu caier?"


    I didn''t know what I said on the phone before. When ye Anjin remembered it now, he naturally wanted to ask again.


    Ye se said the whole story again. Finally, she didn''t forget to mention that ye shijuan specially called and said that there would be no relatives in their family in the future.


    Ye Anjin was very angry.


    "Who is it?"


    She ate up the ice cream in one gulp. "Aunt, please spoil Yu caier. If it weren''t for her, caier wouldn''t be like this."


    A loving mother is a loser?


    Ye se frowned slightly. "I heard that my uncle often doesn''t go home now, and my aunt is very worried."


    "That''s their business. Leave it alone."


    Yeser smiled. "I don''t want to take care of it. Besides, I''m just a child. I can''t take care of it if I want to."


    Ye Anjin''s face was better.


    "Su Jingjing deserved to be sentenced! However, it didn''t affect your studies. I didn''t expect it."


    Yeser raised his eyebrows proudly, "who am I?"


    The brothers and sisters laughed and watched their parents come, and the family went to the ferris wheel again.


    Until more than 8 p.m., the family came back tired.


    Ye Anjin has a holiday, so he doesn''t have to go back to the Institute of science and technology at night.


    Ye se found that Gu Zhan hadn''t come back yet. He couldn''t help asking, "brother Gu hasn''t come back yet?"


    "Mr. Gu called back before and said he might come back later."


    Yeser nodded and went upstairs.


    After taking a bath, I was still worried. I picked up my cell phone and sent him a text message.


    "Are you still busy? Are there social parties? If you drink, don''t drive."


    Gu Zhan, who was at the dinner table, saw this message and slightly reminded the corners of his lips.

 Chapter 254

    Several people at the same table saw that he even moved the corners of his lips, as if he had found a new world.


    "Isn''t it? What''s the matter with the seventh master?"


    Gu Zhan is at Gu''s house for seven days. Everyone who knows him calls him seven little or seven master.


    Some people directly call him Gu Shao, because he is the next person in power of Gu family, which is an open secret in the circle.


    "Eat your meal!"


    Gu Zhan quietly took it back, and an Chengye narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    "Look at you, your spring heart is sprouting. Are the peach blossoms in bloom?"


    With such a reminder, Wan Xiaoliang also coaxed.


    "Yes, I say seven elder brothers. Just give us a happy word. Our brothers, you haven''t been in love. It''s too pure."


    Gu Zhan ignored him at all, stood up directly and said expressionless, "I''ll go first. You drink slowly."


    Wan Xiaoliang was stunned. "Shit, it''s not enough, man? Forget your righteousness when you see color!"


    An Chengye slightly moved his eyebrows, "do you want to come to confirm another day?"


    Wan Xiaoliang frightened the whole person and immediately became more energetic.


    "Forget it. Gu Qi''s behavior really annoys him. He can beat us up for half a month."


    Referring to Gu Zhan''s force value, an Chengye immediately shut up.


    None of the gang can beat him.


    It''s better to leave him alone.


    Gu Zhan got into the car, looked down and smelled his clothes. There was a little wine smell.


    But it''s all someone else''s.


    Gu Zhan is not stained with wine.


    When I got home, I wanted to call people down immediately, but after thinking about it, I decided to take a bath first.


    When I came out and answered a phone call, it was more than ten o''clock.


    Gu Zhan sighed. Forget it. The future is long.


    The next morning, Gu Zhan and ye Anjin went out for a run.


    With ye Anjin''s current strength, he is not qualified to be Gu Zhan''s own man.


    Therefore, it is Gu Yuan who takes him now.


    The members of the dragon team are also divided into levels.


    In other words, Gu Zhan is not ye amjin''s immediate superior.


    Ye Anjin only heard Gu Zhan''s name in the Dragon Bureau, but he didn''t expect that he was the one who recruited himself into the Dragon Bureau.


    "What are your plans today?"


    Approaching the villa, they both slowed down and began to walk slowly.


    In the face of this God like figure, ye Anjin still has admiration and fear.


    "Let your parents have a good rest this morning. If you''re not tired, take them to the museum."


    "Well, it''s a good choice."


    "I hear your shooting skills are improving very fast?"


    Ye Anjin''s face immediately straightened up. "Thank you for your praise. It''s worse than our little captain."


    Gu Zhan glanced at him and said in a kind tone, "don''t be so nervous."


    "I heard siser say you took good care of her before. I haven''t thanked you well."


    "You''re welcome. All this is fate."


    It''s just that it''s the kind of love between men and women, which can''t be said now.


    When they were talking, they had reached the door of the villa.


    Yeser is standing in the yard doing exercises in a vest and shorts.


    "You''re back?"


    "Standing here, not afraid of being bitten by mosquitoes?"


    Yeser jumped over, "not afraid."


    Gu Zhan looked at her tenderly. "Remember to spray some anti mosquito medicine."


    Ye an stood behind him. He always felt that Gu Zhan''s attitude towards Ye se was too gentle?

 Chapter 255

    The time of reunion is always too fast.


    Ye Anjin will return to the army in the afternoon. That morning, the family chose to stay at home and talk.


    At about ten o''clock, I heard the doorbell ring.


    Aunt opened the door. She was a middle-aged woman with blond hair and blue eyes.


    Gu Zhan is not at home. Everyone is a little confused.


    "Hey, are you siser?"


    The woman''s Chinese is a little astringent, "I''m Amy."


    Yeser thought of the English teacher mentioned by Gu Zhan at the first time.


    "Hello, I''m yeser."


    Yeser quickly invited people to the living room, "you live next door?"


    Amy nodded, "sorry, my Chinese is not very good. Can I speak English if I can?"


    "Of course."


    Next, Amy''s brief self introduction.


    Her husband is Chinese. This time, she came to China because of her husband''s job transfer.


    After a few words with her, yeser turned around and made a brief introduction to her family.


    "This is the English teacher that elder brother Gu helped me find. I happen to live next door and came back with her husband not long ago."


    At the bottom of his heart, ye Anjin only felt a little different.


    Is Gu Zhan too kind to his sister?


    After sitting for a while, Amy went back first.


    Yeser mentioned it to his parents last night.


    At that time, the couple were still hesitant.


    After all, it''s a little uneasy to put yeser alone in the capital.


    But now, seeing a lady and looking very kind, the couple were already excited.


    The daughter will leave them sooner or later.


    Besides, didn''t you come to Beijing last year and attend an English summer camp?


    "SISE, that lady looks good. Although we don''t understand it, she is always more standard than our domestic teachers."


    Ye se smiled, "Dad, mom, I''ll stay and learn from her first. My two classmates want you to take care of them when you go back."


    "Don''t worry, when did dad do your business?"


    Ye se smiled with great joy and gave a kiss on Ye Dongliang''s face.


    Turning around, he kissed Liu Mei on the face, "Mom, don''t be bullied when I''m not at home."


    "Don''t worry, your father is here."


    The family soon got back to the point.


    "I heard that our village is going to be planned. I''ve inquired about it. But anyone who has homestead in the village can be replaced with unit buildings."


    Ye Anjin was not very positive about this. He knew for a long time that grandma would make trouble for the second uncle''s house.


    Sure enough, next, ye Dongliang''s words confirmed his conjecture.


    "Since your grandmother insisted, I discussed with your mother and gave it to him."


    Yeser felt a little oppressed. After all, Dad, a good man, was really used to it.


    "Dad, a house, even in the village, is worth at least two or three hundred thousand?"


    Ye Dongliang nodded, "I found the elders of our family. They are in charge. Let Ye Dongliang give me 100000 yuan and the house belongs to him."


    If so, in fact, my father still suffers some losses.


    However, dad has made great progress.


    At least, I didn''t choose to give in actively.


    "Then my second uncle promised?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Meizhen said, "at first, your second aunt didn''t agree. Later, some elders found it and had to agree."

 Chapter 256

    Generally speaking, the planning in the village can rarely become a large property right house.


    If it becomes a house with large property rights, it should be worth at least six or seven million.


    Even if it is a small property right house, now 300000 may not be able to buy it.


    "Dad, what kind of family can we change?"


    Ye Dongliang immediately became energetic.


    "Well, the developer said he would consider building a villa area, which is managed separately from other houses. Not only the property is good, but also the safety is more guaranteed. Therefore, I discussed with your mother and planned to change a villa."


    "Really?"


    Ye Se and ye Anjin''s eyes lit up.


    "But if we change our villa, do we have to pay more?"


    Ye Dongliang shook his head, "No."


    Then he looked at Ye se, "thanks to you. Your uncle bought two sets of homesteads in the village, and this time he bought them right. We discussed and exchanged our homesteads for villas. It would be better if we could be neighbors."


    "Do we have to pay more money?"


    Ye Anjin asked again, "how many floors of the villa?"


    "A three storey villa, a family with two garages and a small yard."


    Liu Mei was also very happy at the moment.


    If we can change the house, there will be no need to run at both ends in winter.


    "Now it''s just planning. After all, many villagers in the village have not reached a consensus."


    Ye Dongliang said that he had bought a homestead in his village and two homesteads in the next village.


    In this way, he and his brother-in-law can be changed into a villa without paying any more money.


    "Dad, does grandma know this?"


    Ye Dongliang''s face was stiff and shook his head.


    Liu Mei glanced at her husband and knew that he felt bad again.


    "Didn''t say. Moreover, the developer is contacting the village now. The specific details are estimated to go next year."


    Yeser understood.


    The place where they live now will be transformed into a tourist business district in the future.


    The new homes of several villages are not far from the business district.


    It''s a little far from the foot of the mountain. I believe the vast majority of villagers are willing to move.


    This is different from the transformation of the old city.


    The government has allocated land and built a community. Therefore, no matter how many villagers want to move, the community has begun to lay the foundation.


    "Dad, what tourism projects can we develop there?"


    "In addition to our farm, several food processing plants will also be located there. In addition, although the mountains there are not high, they can drift in summer. It is said that many young people like to play."


    Ye se realized that the other party really wanted to build the industrial chain.


    "Dad, what do you and Liu always think about?"


    "Naturally, we should also invest in a food processing factory. In addition, the scale of our farm needs to be expanded. These problems will be discussed when I go back."


    Ye Anjin was relieved to hear that the business at home was going well and to see his mother in such a good state.


    Before I left, I told yeser.


    "Although captain Gu takes good care of you, you can''t forget your duty. You know, no one in the world treats you for no reason. You must always respect a person like Captain Gu."

 Chapter 257

    Yeser nodded in embarrassment.


    Seeing his brother''s awe of Gu Zhan, ye se was in a state of preventing wolves, so he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Anyway, my brother is for his own good.


    After seeing my brother off, I will take my parents to the airport the next day.


    "Well, you stay and study hard. Since you live in captain Gu''s house, you can help more with the housework you need to do. Don''t think of yourself as a daughter."


    "I see, mom."


    Ye se sent them through the security check, and he was a little blocked.


    In fact, I feel very unfilial.


    I was so busy studying before that I didn''t have much time to accompany them.


    Now it''s a holiday, I promised Gu Zhan again.


    I always feel like I''ve gone bad.


    Without his parents, Gu Zhan will no longer worry.


    "Let''s go."


    While talking, he had taken Ye SE''s little hand into his own hand.


    Ye se was still a little uncomfortable and twisted twice, but the other party held her hand tighter.


    When getting on the bus, yeser still habitually stepped back.


    Gu Zhan stopped at her side and opened the co pilot''s door, "come up."


    Yeser looked at him and felt that his three-dimensional facial features looked more soft at the moment.


    Seeing that she fastened her seat belt, Gu zhancai started the car.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "Ah?" yeser didn''t react for a moment.


    "I asked you where you most want to go now?"


    Yeser thought, "I want to go to the aquarium."


    Gu Zhan looked at her with a smile at the bottom of his eyes, "OK."


    They were holding hands all the way. Yeser felt that his palm was a little hot, but he was reluctant to let him loose.


    It''s much cooler inside the aquarium.


    Because it''s summer vacation, there are many people.


    Gu Zhan bought her water and took her to the dolphin show first.


    They found a slightly forward position, "sitting too far in front, it''s easy to be splashed with water."


    Ye se nodded like a chicken pecking rice, then opened his eyes and looked at the pool in front.


    "Wait a while, don''t worry."


    Just then, the service staff in the venue began to sell some souvenirs and cold drinks.


    Gu Zhan knew that she loved ice cream. There were too many people and crowded just now. She was afraid of getting her all over, so she didn''t buy it.


    Now sit down and you can eat as you like.


    Yeser took a bite and looked satisfied, "don''t you eat?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head. He didn''t like sweets very much.


    "Try it. It''s delicious."


    Yeser doesn''t quite understand. Do people who don''t like ice cream have different bodies from normal people?


    Gu Zhan blinked as she handed it over, and then without hesitation bit it where she had just eaten.


    Yeser''s eyes widened. He wanted him to bite the other end.


    Who knows


    Ye SE''s face is slightly red. This man really has the potential of hooliganism.


    "Well, it''s sweet."


    Seeing his serious speech, yeser felt that his idea was impure.


    Soon, the next program began.


    It was the first time for yeser to watch this kind of performance. He thought it was incredible.


    How could there be such a clever animal in the world?


    It''s like communicating with people without obstacles.


    When more than half of the people in the performance field dispersed, Gu Zhan took her hand and was ready to go out.


    "Amy will officially start class tomorrow. She looks kind, but as soon as she has class, she will be very serious. You should be prepared."

 Chapter 258

    That night, Amy sent the curriculum.


    When yeser saw it, he knew that he was the heart of a villain and the belly of a gentleman.


    She thought Gu Zhan was using Amy as an excuse to keep her.


    Now it seems that he really intends to let Amy teach her well.


    Four hours of class every day.


    All concentrated in the morning.


    Amy said that because it was summer, she was worried that yeser would be unable to concentrate in the afternoon, so she arranged the time for the morning.


    In addition to giving her language knowledge, Amy also arranged European and American history and literature classes for her.


    At this time, ye se didn''t realize that Gu Zhan had made full preparations in order to make his family accept her as soon as possible.


    Ye se cut the curriculum and sent it to Liu Meng.


    In fact, I want to reassure them that they are here to learn.


    Liu Meng showed this to Ye Dongliang and Liu Mei.


    They were relieved.


    Yeser occasionally asked her aunt to help her record a video of their class and send it back.


    In this way, Liu Mei''s mood of missing her daughter is much better.


    Yeser''s life is very regular. He gets up at 6:30 in the morning and then does some simple sports, sometimes running and sometimes skipping rope.


    Class starts at eight and lasts until twelve noon.


    There will be a few minutes of rest from time to time, which is all determined by teacher Amy''s mood.


    After a week together, yeser fully adapted to miss Amy''s lecture style and speed.


    At first, they just run in with each other.


    Although she knew yeser''s English was good, Amy still had to think about it.


    Generally, yeser will sleep for an hour in the afternoon. After getting up, he will code and change the manuscript.


    Such a life is simple and full.


    Gu Zhan received a phone call from the army on the first day Amy began to lecture and hurried back.


    To sum up, they haven''t seen each other for more than a week.


    Yeser thought that in the future, the two people should get along like this, and he was more or less worried.


    From time to time, I wonder if he''s on a mission?


    Is there any danger?


    In short, in yeser''s view, once the relationship between the two is determined, she seems to be more likely to be controlled by Gu Zhan.


    One day, after dinner alone, yeser had nothing to do. He took some southern specialties he had just bought online and knocked on the door next door.


    Amy is reading a newspaper on the sofa.


    "Annie, why are you here?"


    Annie is the English name Amy gave her.


    "I just bought some special products. I''ll give you a try."


    Amy''s husband is on a business trip, and there is only Amy at home, which seems a little lonely.


    "Did you find today''s class difficult?"


    Yeser shook his head. "You spoke very carefully, and you deliberately slowed down. I''m very grateful."


    Amy nodded with satisfaction.


    This little girl is really likable.


    Gu Zhan came back after 8:00 p.m.


    Just as I got off the bus, I saw that the room on the second floor was dark.


    Go to bed so early?


    As soon as I entered the door, my aunt hurried over and asked if I needed to prepare dinner.


    "Where''s rustle?"


    "Miss ye went next door. She said she had a few questions and wanted to ask the teacher."


    Gu Zhan nodded, took out his mobile phone and called directly.


    "When will you be back?"

 Chapter 259

    Hearing this, yeser felt extraordinarily warm.


    A question, as if the next door is already their home.


    Ye se left in a hurry. As soon as he held the door handle, the door opened.


    It seems that I''m afraid of bumping into her. The speed of opening the door is very slow.


    Yeser was slightly stunned when he saw his face.


    "Why don''t you come in? Wait to feed mosquitoes outside?"


    Obviously, it''s about caring for people, but it sounds a bit funny at the moment.


    "Why are you back?"


    Gu Zhan picked his eyebrows and was quite interested. "Don''t you want me to come back?"


    Yetherton blushed, as if he had surrounded himself.


    Gu Zhan naturally helped her find her slippers, and then put her shoes in the shoe cabinet after she changed them on.


    Yeser was still a little embarrassed to ask a superior to do such a thing.


    Now ye se naturally knows how powerful Gu Zhan, the captain of the first team of the Dragon Bureau, is!


    Such a young scientific research team leader plus team leader, the whole country can''t find a second one, can it?


    What''s more, she now knows that the man in front of her is the future power holder of Gu family, the head of the four aristocratic families in Beijing.


    Let such a noble man change shoes for himself, always feel a little guilty.


    "How about these days?"


    Compared with her thoughts, Gu Zhan took her hand more naturally and took her to the sofa area.


    "Very good. And you?"


    "Well, I like small animals very much?"


    Gu Zhan watches some surveillance videos at home every night these days.


    Seeing that she teases other people''s puppies outside the door every day, I think this girl is really cute.


    "All right. I just prefer dogs."


    "Don''t like cats?"


    Yeser shook his head. "I don''t like it."


    "Why?"


    "The cat''s eyes make people feel very treacherous. Anyway, I just don''t like it."


    Gu Zhan laughed loudly.


    This was the first time he heard it. He didn''t like this kind of animal because of the cat''s eyes.


    There''s really no one.


    Hearing his laughter, yeser felt that he was laughing at himself. He was very angry and raised his hand and twisted it on his arm.


    Unfortunately, the meat on his arm was so hard that he couldn''t twist it at all.


    Her little move made Gu Zhan laugh.


    "Hum!"


    With an angry hum, yeser was ready to go upstairs.


    How can Gu Zhan let her go easily?


    As soon as he grabbed her wrist and exerted a little force, the man took it into his arms.


    Ye se gave a low cry. He only felt that the masculine smell around him was too strong, and there was a little fear in his eyes.


    Gu Zhan wanted to kiss directly.


    But after looking at her, Gu Zhan knew he couldn''t be too anxious.


    The girl in her arms is too young to scare people away.


    "Thu, what can I do with you?"


    Ye se blinked and looked helpless and confused, like a confused deer.


    Such a look made Gu Zhan want to jump up and kiss.


    In fact, Gu Zhan really did the same.


    However, in order not to scare the people in her arms, she didn''t dare to kiss her lips directly, but gently printed it on her forehead.


    Ye se was stunned for a moment, and then looked at him so blankly. His facial features were clearly printed in his eyes.


    Gu Zhan''s eyes suddenly became ambiguous, "siser, look at me like this again, I don''t guarantee what will happen in a while."


    In a word, yeser jumped up.

 Chapter 260

    The next morning, ye se put on his vest and shorts and changed his sneakers. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Gu Zhan standing at the gate of the hospital.


    "Let''s go."


    It seems that she is waiting for her.


    Although Ye se was not too slow, he couldn''t see it compared with Gu Zhan.


    After all, Gu Zhan is the captain of the dragon team. In order to take care of Ye se, he almost jogged all the way.


    "You don''t have to suit me like this. You can run as you want."


    Yeser doesn''t think it''s very interesting.


    With Gu Zhan, it seems that he will always fail in everything.


    "I remember you could cook?"


    Ye se was stunned for a moment. "It''s normal. Home cooked food is OK. It''s too much trouble, and I won''t either."


    Gu Zhan nodded, "my aunt has something at home these days, so she has a holiday. I happen to be on vacation at home."


    So?


    Yeser looked at him. Is this going to let her play the role of a nanny first?


    "You won''t?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head. "If instant noodles count, I''ll barely count it."


    This is unscientific!


    Yeser curled his mouth and clearly remembered that he would do anything he often said in the novel.


    Gu Zhan saw through her thoughts at a glance.


    "If no one cooks, we really can''t die of hunger. But the food we make can barely satisfy our hunger. It''s not delicious."


    Well, yeser looked up to him before.


    Gu Zhan made breakfast.


    Made toast.


    In his words, he can still be competent for this simple breakfast.


    But at noon, it will be more troublesome.


    Yeser didn''t finish class until twelve o''clock, so when she saw Amy off, yeser saw someone crazy with a mobile phone.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I ordered takeout before. Hurry up."


    Yetherton froze. "Didn''t you say let me cook?"


    Gu Zhan looked up and looked at her expressionless, "I''m hungry."


    Yetherton was embarrassed.


    Her curriculum is like this. There''s no way.


    Fortunately, a few minutes later, the takeout was delivered to the door.


    Yeser took a look, "did you order too much?"


    "Not much. I''ll have dinner."


    Although Gu Zhan is not good at cooking, he can still cook.


    On the delicious rice, both of them were hungry and began to eat goods.


    The last job of washing dishes, of course, came from yeser.


    Gu Zhan answered the phone and went into the study with a cold face.


    "You''d better come to me with something important."


    It was not easy to take a vacation. Unexpectedly, I received a harassing call.


    "Little uncle, we have been very careful here, but we still let the wolf run away. What we are most worried about now is that he will seek revenge on you."


    The boss of the wolf was solved by Gu Zhan.


    It is said that the wolf is very loyal and owes their boss a life.


    Now that he has escaped, it is most likely to avenge Gu Zhan.


    "Your team really lives back more and more."


    Gu Yuan cried with a face, "little uncle, what should I do now?"


    "I''ll send the relevant layout to your mobile phone."


    "OK."


    After Gu Zhan finished it, he was more or less worried about where he lived now.


    This is his private industry. Although there are monitoring everywhere, it is not in the Academy of science and technology after all.


    "Xiao Liu, transfer some people to me."


    Gu Zhan certainly has no doubt about his ability, but the problem is that ye se is still here.


    He can''t put yether in any danger!

 Chapter 261

    Gu Zhan thought for a while before he got up and went to the living room.


    "Rustle, don''t go out these days, okay?"


    Ye se was stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Zhan briefly talked about the wolf.


    "This man is a fugitive. I''m here these days. I''m not going anywhere. I''m with you."


    Ye se frowned. In this case, didn''t he become his weakness?


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Gu Zhan smiled and knew she was worried about herself.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave early tomorrow morning. Someone will come to protect you later."


    Yeser thinks he is the most dangerous person now. What do you do to protect yourself?


    "Don''t worry, I sent someone from the security team."


    When he said so, yeser became more nervous.


    If there is really no danger, why use to protect the whole team?


    "Rustle, listen to me, be good."


    Almost an hour later, two ordinary looking men really came.


    Gu Zhan didn''t intend to make a detailed introduction, but just let them take charge of the safety here, especially the protection of yeser.


    Xiao Liu seems to be incomprehensible.


    "Boss, if you leave here, it will be safe here. Isn''t it necessary?"


    Gu Zhan frowned, "I like to be foolproof."


    Little 61 choked and immediately understood the position of the little girl yeser in the boss''s mind.


    "You leave early tomorrow morning?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you going back to the Institute of science and technology?"


    "No, since I am the target of the wolf, I should always give him a chance to revenge."


    Xiao Liu always felt that he had asked an idiot question.


    "Do you have to send someone to follow you?"


    "No!"


    It''s not Gu Zhan''s conceit.


    But the wolf is very cunning. If someone really follows him, I''m afraid he won''t show up.


    "I''ll give it to you until the wolf is caught. Don''t take it lightly."


    "Don''t worry, boss."


    Gu zhantian left before dawn.


    Yeser was really afraid to face two strange men alone.


    "Miss ye, please have breakfast quickly. Teacher Amy will come soon."


    Ye se gave a cry and quickly turned his eyes back.


    Xiao Liu and his colleagues only thought that this was the boss''s relative. According to their professional habits, they kept a distance from her as far as possible.


    For three days in a row, yeser was worried here.


    It''s hard to avoid some inattention in class.


    "Annie, are you okay?"


    Yeser knew he was distracted again. "Sorry, teacher."


    "Well, the next step is writing. You can write a composition according to your learning achievements during this period. There is no limit to the number of words."


    "OK, teacher."


    After seeing Amy off, ye se stood at the entrance and wondered when Gu Zhan would come back.


    Click!


    Seems to have heard something outside.


    Yeser''s first reaction was to step back and look out through the clean French window.


    The familiar Land Rover is back.


    Seeing Gu Zhan down, yeser naturally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xiao Liu arrived at the door first.


    "Boss, are you okay?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head. "Well, the crisis here is over. You can go back."


    The ruffian on little 61''s face said, "no, boss, aren''t you going to reward us?"


    Gu Zhan raised his hand and was about to hit him. Xiao Liu protected his head and ran away laughing.

 Chapter 262

    Yeser saw that people were far away, so he leaned over, "aren''t you hurt?"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows and didn''t answer her. Instead, he opened his arms. "Don''t you want to hug?"


    Ye se blushed and gave him an angry look, but he obediently sent it to the door.


    Just as soon as he leaned over, Gu Zhan impolitely took her off the ground.


    "Ah!"


    Yeser screamed, "what are you doing? Put me down!"


    Gu Zhan took her directly to the sofa.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Do you want me?"


    Yeser snorted, and then began to scan his face and body everywhere.


    Gu Zhan knows that this is a worry to him.


    "Don''t worry, just like the wolf, you can''t hurt me."


    As if to reassure her, Gu Zhan took off his coat and showed his solid chest.


    When yeser saw those abdominal muscles, he immediately stopped looking, "put them on."


    Gu Zhan smiled and kissed her on the face. "I''ll take a bath first and come down to lunch with you later."


    The way they get along seems very simple.


    In the afternoon, yeser quietly leaned against him to code words. Because he established a relationship, he would no longer hide it from him.


    "By the way, is the business district we want to develop over there also the work of your company?"


    Gu Zhan was stunned, "business district?"


    "Yes, that''s what my father said."


    Gu Zhan smiled low, "it''s not a business district."


    Ye se was stunned. Is it because his father''s news was wrong?


    "Will that affect the development of the farm?"


    "Don''t worry, No."


    Gu Zhan reached out and rubbed her hair. "There''s going to be a big film and television city. Do you think Gu will go so far to do what business district?"


    After ye se was stunned for a while, he couldn''t help thinking that there really was a film and Television City in his previous life.


    It''s just that it seems to be of average scale.


    Is it because of their own rebirth, other things have changed in this life?


    "That should cover a large area?"


    "Well, not small."


    Gu Zhan pinched her face. "This news, until you come here, don''t spread out again. Your father can''t say it either."


    "I see."


    Yeser knows current affairs very well.


    No matter what is developed, in short, their family will not suffer losses now.


    If the second uncle knew that he thought he had taken advantage, but his father had long received such news and didn''t tell him, would he jump with anger?


    Ye se shook her head. She was really not interested in paying attention to Ye Chaodong''s family.


    "Go to dinner together in the evening."


    "The two of us?"


    "You know all of them. Little fan knows that you have come to the capital and have to have dinner together. It''s boring for you to be here alone. You can also let her come with you when I''m away."


    "I think it''s good."


    Yeser said shyly, "in fact, you don''t have to think about everything for me."


    "How can this work? You are my future wife. Of course I have to make you happy. What if you don''t marry me in the future?"


    Ye se stared, "so you mean, when you get married, you don''t have to coax anymore?"


    Gu Zhan tilted his head and deliberately teased her.


    "Have you ever seen anyone feed bait to a fish?"


    Yeser breathed angrily, and his eyes wanted to stare him out of two holes.

 Chapter 263

    In the evening, yeser changed into a pink dress and went downstairs.


    Gu Zhan looked at Ye Se and his eyebrows were about to twist together.


    "Why do you dress so beautiful?"


    Yeser looked surprised. "I just changed a skirt."


    Yeser used to wear casual vests and shorts. Should he wear so casual when eating with his friends?


    Gu Zhan blackened his face. "Let''s go."


    In fact, Gu Zhan also knows that she has been wronged.


    Yeser was only eighteen years old. She didn''t even wear makeup. She just washed her face and changed a skirt.


    It''s strange that people are so beautiful.


    Yeser got out of the car and looked at the towering building in front of him. He felt that his neck was about to break.


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Zhan came over, took her little hand and entered the club together.


    "Is this a hotel?"


    "This is a high-end club, catering and entertainment."


    Ye se nodded vaguely.


    "Didn''t Magnolia give you a drill card before? They can still go to the mall."


    Yeser''s little face collapsed.


    Although she is rich now, the problem is that she is far from the amount she wants to save.


    Therefore, it''s better not to spend.


    Gu Zhan looked down at her and knew what she was thinking.


    "This is my auxiliary card. Take it."


    Ye se was stunned, then quickly shook his head, "I don''t want it."


    "Take it. Buy whatever you want. I know you''re a little money fan."


    Deliberately reached out and pinched her nose. It was half a joke.


    Yeser snorted, took his card and put it in his bag.


    Even if it wasn''t his own money, yeser didn''t intend to really brush it.


    Ye se was led in by Gu Zhan with a surprised face.


    I never knew that I could come to such a big and high-end place just having dinner together.


    In order not to humiliate Gu Zhan, ye se still restrained his expression.


    As soon as they entered the door, Wan Xiaoliang noticed.


    Especially when I saw the two people holding hands tightly, I laughed so much that I didn''t mention how obscene it was.


    "Tut Tut, I said seventh master, are you an old cow eating grass?"


    Gu Zhan''s face sank. "We seem to be in the same year?"


    Wan Xiaoliang was slow. Well, he said he was an old cow. He was not much younger himself.


    But is it too much to find a girlfriend who is only 18 years old?


    He''s not afraid that the little girl will be abducted and run away by those little fresh meat?


    "Sit down."


    Gu Zhan helped her pull up the chair and sat beside her as if there were no one else.


    An Chengye was on the phone near the window. When he heard the news, he just looked back and continued.


    Wan Xiaomi took the lead and sat on the other side of yeser.


    "Wow, siser, I haven''t seen you for months. Why are you becoming more and more beautiful?"


    Wan Xiaofan said, "women are eighteen years old, and the more they change, the more beautiful they look! How many are like you, the more they change, the more they look like women?"


    In exchange, Wan Xiaofan''s fists and kicks.


    Yeser looked at the interaction between their brothers and sisters and found it interesting.


    "SISE, how was your college entrance examination?"


    "I don''t know."


    Wan Xiaoliang smiled again, "after zero this evening, you can check your grades."


    Wan Xiaofan is still a little nervous for fear that he will not be admitted to B University.


    On the contrary, ye SE''s expression was faint, and he didn''t seem to care much about it.


    "Siser, tell me first, what major are you going to choose?"

 Chapter 264

    Two girls of the same age chatted happily, while Wan Xiaoliang whispered with Gu Zhan.


    Soon, the waiter came in, Gu Zhan added two more dishes, and then ordered to serve.


    A total of five people ordered more than ten dishes.


    I don''t think it''s a waste.


    Because the amount of food here is very small.


    Basically, yeser can solve two dishes alone.


    "I ordered papaya snow clam for you. Don''t eat it for a while."


    Yeser nodded. She still knew the dish.


    It''s delicious and nutritious, and it''s said that it doesn''t grow meat.


    Yeser paused, then leaned over and whispered, "do you often order this for others?"


    Gu Zhan picked his eyebrow. "Is it true that there are young people who like to eat at home?"


    Junior?


    Yeser''s joking eyes immediately blushed.


    Wan Xiaoliang began to coax as soon as he saw it.


    "Hey, what are you two doing? Kiss me in public. You''re bullying me without a girlfriend, aren''t you?"


    Wan Xiaofan replied unkindly, "do you have a girlfriend?"


    Absolute second kill!


    An Chengye smiled and picked up his glass. "Come on, I wish these two beauties can do as they wish!"


    That sounds good.


    "I don''t intend to make public the affair between siser and me for the time being. You''re not outsiders. Just know it well. Don''t shout around."


    Gu Zhan said, not forgetting to take a warning look at Wan Xiaoliang.


    An Chengye crossed his legs with great interest, "afraid that his family won''t agree?"


    Yeser''s movement stagnated and his expression didn''t change.


    "There should be no problem at home, but siser is young, and her brother is in the capital. If her brother knows that he is in love so early, he may object."


    Wan Xiaoliang looked surprised, "isn''t it? What is your seventh master? Who dares not to look at you?"


    Before he finished, he heard Wan Xiaofan cough twice in embarrassment.


    Wan Xiaoliang glanced at Ye Se and smiled pleasantly, "that''s easy for a moment. Don''t mind."


    An Chengye seemed to think, "where is your home?"


    "You also know what the elders mean. If you let them know, I''m afraid everyone will know."


    The old seven of the family has always been a headache for the elders of the family.


    If I knew he had a girlfriend, I would like to tell the world.


    An Chengye nodded with understanding, "don''t worry, Miss ye will naturally be covered by our brothers when she studies in the capital."


    Wan Xiaoliang slapped him on the shoulder, "what''s your name, Miss ye? It should be called sister-in-law seven!"


    Yeser only felt his cheeks hot, so he had to keep eating to hide his discomfort.


    "All right, stop fooling around."


    An Chengye patted his hand, "aren''t you busy lately?"


    Wan Xiaoliang snorted, "we also said that we had a cooperation case with Gu recently, but Qiao Wei of your family didn''t know what to think, and refused to let go."


    Gu Zhan glanced at him, "you are too greedy."


    Wan Xiaoliang was stunned. "Hey, there are no benefits in business. Who is willing to work hard? Besides, my requirements are not high. I can''t account for 40% of the shares?"


    "This kind of thing, you go to Xiao Wei."


    Wan Xiaoliang got angry. After talking, he came back again.


    Gu Zhan bowed his head and said in Ye SE''s ear, "Xiao Wei is his death."

 Chapter 265

    On the way back, ye se learned from Gu Zhan that Wan Xiaoliang liked Qiao Wei?


    "But in this case, won''t your generations be in disorder?"


    "No. Wan Xiaoliang should have called me uncle."


    Yese couldn''t help coughing.


    Gu Zhan looked at her and said with a smile, "I think my uncle is too young?"


    "No. I just feel that Wan Xiaoliang is also very poor."


    Yeser asked a lot of questions about Qiao Wei.


    "Are you interested in her?"


    "I just think that only people like her can be called strong women. I want to live like her."


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows and looked at her. "You''re not suitable."


    Yeser immediately blew up, "why?"


    "Xiao Wei''s experience is different from yours. Moreover, she was born in a business family when she was young. She is naturally influenced by this kind of things. Moreover, because of her identity, no man in the mall dares to take advantage of her."


    Yeser got it.


    If it were her, it wouldn''t be necessary.


    Unless she can become Mrs. Gu and move out of such a name in the future, she will certainly suffer losses in the mall.


    Seeing her look a little depressed, Gu Zhan touched her head.


    "I''m not saying you''re not suitable for starting a business, but her business is not suitable for you. Moreover, you may not know that she is naturally sensitive to numbers, so she can become Gu''s CFO."


    Yeser did not feel better because of his comfort.


    On the contrary, I feel that the gap between myself and some people seems to be growing.


    "I''m about to know my grades. Are you nervous?"


    Yeser curled her lips. To tell the truth, she is still very confident about her strength.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to talk so early.


    On the way, I received a call from Liu Mei.


    It''s just to remind her to check her grades early tomorrow morning.


    In fact, Liu Mei may have thought about whether ye se would stay in front of the computer and wait until after zero?


    "Mom, you can sleep at ease. I won''t check my grades until 9 o''clock tomorrow morning. I''ll inform you then."


    With her daughter''s words, Liu Mei and ye Dongliang had a safe sleep that night.


    After that, I received a text message from Yue Xiaotong and Liu Yang.


    In fact, they are all concerned about achievements.


    Yeser really didn''t check that night.


    Even Gu Zhan had to admire her.


    A good night''s sleep.


    After getting up in the morning, after running and taking a bath, ye se answered Yue Xiaotong''s phone and thought he should check his grades.


    "I''ll go, yeser. Are you too good? Haven''t you checked yet?"


    "I''ll check it right away."


    Hang up, yeser immediately opened his notebook.


    Gu Zhan handed over a cup of soybean milk. Ye se took two drinks and began to log on to the website.


    Yeser was startled when he saw the total score.


    Although she has confidence in her strength, she didn''t expect to get such a high score!


    Gu Zhan glanced, "there is only a total difference of more than 20 points from the full score. Siser, it is certain that you will enter B University."


    Yeser just felt a little incredible.


    It''s a shame for No. 1 middle school to get such a result?


    Ye se reported the good news to his family first, and then called the head teacher Liu.


    When Mr. Liu heard about the result, he was so excited that he couldn''t speak quickly.


    "If nothing unexpected happens, you will become alumni. Yue Xiaotong''s performance this time is also quite good."

 Chapter 266

    The results come out. Next, it''s the problem of choosing a newspaper major.


    Because now they are all parallel volunteers, yeser is worried about what if the students'' scores are generally high this year and they can''t go to B university?


    So, yeser wondered if he could finally fill in another university.


    Gu Zhan supported her confidently, "if you can''t get into big B, it''s definitely a big B loss."


    "But I don''t know what major to apply for?"


    "What do you like?"


    Yeser thought for a while. His favorite seems to be reading and writing.


    Do you want to report language and literature?


    "With so many majors, you can''t find what you like?"


    Yeser hesitated. "I think language and literature can be considered. In addition, psychology."


    "Do you like psychology?"


    Yeser''s eyes twinkled with a brilliant light, "I''ve read the books of several psychologists before, and I think it''s great."


    "Then you can think about it."


    Yeser tilted his head again and thought, "but I''m also very interested in history."


    Gu Zhan smiled, "don''t worry, choose slowly."


    Finally, yeser chose his favorite major, psychology, and ranked it first.


    "In fact, you can choose a minor course when you arrive at the University. At that time, you can consider language and literature."


    Ye se nodded. After choosing his major, he didn''t rush to submit it, but called home first.


    Gu Zhan was very satisfied with her respect for her family.


    Although they are not their own parents, their feelings are absolutely no worse than their own.


    "OK, I know. I''ll hang up."


    Gu Zhan looked at her little face, "what do you say?"


    "Dad said that everything is subject to my personal wishes. Fill in whatever major you want."


    Gu Zhan picked his eyebrows and could see that ye Dongliang loved his daughter very much.


    After choosing the major, it will be submitted directly.


    Next, for yeser, it seems to be the real torture.


    "Don''t think about it. Your grades are good, and your major is not a problem."


    Ye SE''s worst score in the college entrance examination this time is mathematics.


    The best is English.


    Therefore, people familiar with her thought she would choose English or international finance.


    But unexpectedly, she chose psychology as her first volunteer.


    When chatting with Yue Xiaotong on QQ in the evening, ye se knew that Liu Yang was the number one in the college entrance examination in the province.


    Her total score is only three points lower than Liu Yang.


    In other words, among the top ten in the province, Jincheng No. 1 middle school accounts for three shares!


    This is definitely a face for No. 1 middle school!


    It is said that the headmaster is happy and is ready to hold a celebration meeting for them.


    Although Yue Xiaotong''s score is more than ten points lower than yeser, it is not impossible to enter B University.


    "By the way, Gao Yibo''s volunteer is also a B University. I heard that he seems to choose the physics department. I think his temperament is an absolute science and engineering man."


    Yeser replied with a smile, "what about you? What major do you choose?"


    Yue Xiaotong sighed with his mobile phone and didn''t reply to her for a long time.


    "I''m still thinking about it. However, my achievement may not be able to get into big B."


    Ye se was talking to her and saw someone looking for her on QQ.


    "Great God, Congratulations, the traditional version is coming out."

 Chapter 267

    Yeser didn''t expect that the traditional version would also be released.


    Now she has handed in all the published manuscripts. Next, she is waiting for the royalties.


    After Gu Zhan stayed at home with her for a few days, he went to the Academy of science and technology again.


    So, the big villa seemed a little empty again.


    In the evening, yeser received a call from Wan Xiaofan.


    "Siser, are you at home?"


    "Yes."


    "Shall I come to you?"


    Ye se was stunned, "yes."


    Hang up the phone, but ten minutes later, Wan Xiaofan appeared outside the door of his villa.


    Yeser seriously suspected that Wan Xiaofan was already on the road when he just called.


    As soon as Wan Xiaomi entered the door, he gave yeser a big bear hug.


    Ye se looked at her with bags in both hands and could hold her. She was really drunk.


    "I bought a lot of snacks."


    Yeser looked behind her, followed by a man, pulling a small suitcase.


    "Oh, this is my driver."


    Wan Xiaomi said to the driver, "OK, go back. Remember to tell my parents."


    "Yes, miss."


    Yeser looked at her box, and then cried and laughed, "are you going to live here?"


    "Of course!"


    Wan Xiaomi sat cross legged on the sofa as he spoke.


    After opening a bag of potato chips, he looked at her wrongfully, "what''s the matter? Don''t you welcome me to come with you?"


    "Of course not."


    Yeser just felt a little uncomfortable.


    After all, she is not the owner of the family.


    Even if she''s welcome, how can she settle ten thousand fans?


    Aunt came over and took a look, "is this miss''s friend?"


    Ye se nodded. "Her brother and brother Gu are friends."


    Aunt smiled, "well, you talk first. I''ll clean up the guest room."


    Wan Xiaofan handed over the potato chips. "It''s my first time here. I''ve heard that elder brother Gu has a lot of private property. Unexpectedly, he chose such a humble villa to live in."


    not eye-catching?


    Yeser suddenly felt a little stiff.


    Is such a big house small?


    "By the way, it is said that brother Gu has a lot of books, many of which are original foreign ones. Can I read them?"


    Yeser glanced at her, "are you sure you can understand?"


    Wan Xiaofan immediately wilted.


    "Don''t take you so hard! I also heard that you study English here. I came to rub the class."


    Yeser smiled, "whatever you want. However, Miss Amy is very serious in class and doesn''t like to be disturbed by others. You''d better be mentally prepared."


    In yeser''s opinion, Wan Xiaofan is too lively.


    Fight with Yue Xiaotong.


    However, Yue is still very quiet in class.


    I just don''t know how Wan Xiaofan is.


    "By the way, siser, I heard you reported big B?"


    "Yes."


    "I also reported big B."


    Wan Xiaofan looked at Ye SE''s eyes and said, "why? Although my grades are not as good as yours, I''m a local!"


    At this moment, yeser was speechless.


    Well, as far as she knows, Wan Xiaofan''s score is almost 50 points lower than her.


    "We will be alumni in the future. Will you choose accommodation when you enter school in the future?"


    Yeser was speechless.


    Is it too early to think about this?


    "Say it again. The notice hasn''t been received yet. What if we''re not the same school."


    Seeing her face change, yeser quickly added, "I''m worried that I can''t pass the exam."

 Chapter 268

    B university can be said to be the highest University in China.


    Yeser said she was worried about failing the exam, but it didn''t seem like she was deliberately perfunctory.


    Wan Xiaomi nodded, "don''t worry. Although you''re not a local, with your achievements, there must be no problem."


    While eating snacks, the two chased the play and chatted.


    Until ten o''clock in the evening, I received a call from Gu Zhan.


    "Hello, brother Gu."


    "Haven''t you slept yet?"


    Gu Zhan frowned as soon as he heard the noise from the other end of the phone.


    "Well, I''m chasing the play with my fans."


    Gu Zhan knows that Wan Xiaofan has passed.


    Anyway, it''s boring that yeser is at home alone.


    It''s nice to have someone talking.


    Moreover, accompanied by 10000 fans, ye se can get familiar with the capital faster.


    "Don''t go to bed too late."


    "I see. I''m ready to go to bed."


    "OK, I''m going to work tomorrow. I''ll call you in the evening."


    "Well, you can rest early, too."


    When I hung up, I saw Wan Xiaomi looking at her with a narrow face.


    "Tut Tut, it''s very intimate to call elder brother Gu. When will you directly change your name to husband?"


    Ye se blushed, raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder. "Nonsense again. Be careful. I''ll sue you in front of brother Gu."


    "No, no, no, I''m wrong, can''t I?"


    After several contacts between Ye Se and WAN Xiaomi, she was sure that her feelings for Gu Zhan were definitely the feeling of mice seeing cats.


    Although Ye se doesn''t understand, Gu Zhan is terrible.


    "It''s getting late. I''m going to bed. How about you?"


    Wan Xiaofan also yawned, "well, sleep. I have to go to class with you tomorrow."


    Amy came the next day when it was five minutes to eight.


    Yeser saw that she still had a basket in her hand.


    "This is the bread I baked myself this morning. Would you like to try it?"


    Yeser and walked over proudly, "thank you so much."


    Wan Xiaofan jumped over directly, "it smells good."


    After giving them a brief introduction, yeser took the bread to the kitchen first.


    "Let''s have our class today in the living room."


    Ye se nodded and looked like this. Today''s course content should be very relaxed.


    Sure enough, today is mainly about English morning tea and afternoon tea.


    Besides this, there are some delicious food in Europe and America.


    This is difficult to learn directly from books.


    Wan Xiaofan really opened his eyes. He didn''t expect to find treasure this time.


    At about ten o''clock, Amy looked at the time and motioned to have a rest.


    Wan Xiaofan went to the bathroom, while yeser offered Amy a cup of tea.


    "Are you interested in studying abroad?"


    Yeser was startled. How could he suddenly mention this?


    "I just finished the college entrance examination. At present, my goal is B. as for studying abroad, let''s talk about it later."


    Amy felt a little sorry.


    "Your English is very good and your pronunciation is very pure. It''s a pity not to study abroad."


    "Don''t worry, there will be opportunities in the future."


    Amy laughed, "Annie, you are the most interesting little girl I have ever seen."


    "I''m praising me when I''m a teacher."


    While talking, Wan Xiaofan also came back.


    Because she joined the new members, Amy slowed down her speaking speed a little considering her English level.


    However, Rao is so. Wan Xiaofan also said that he couldn''t understand the history lessons about Europe and America.

 Chapter 269

    As soon as teacher Amy left, Wan Xiaofan began to wail.


    "What should I do? I always thought my English was my strong point. Now compared with you, I''m a scum!"


    Ye se smiled and touched her head comfortingly. "Good boy, let''s go to dinner first."


    Wan Xiaofan looked depressed and hugged her.


    "What should I do? Siser, I suddenly feel like I''m a scum when I compare with you. It''s really time to compare goods. People deserve to be compared with people!"


    Yetherton was a little embarrassed.


    What metaphors are these.


    "OK, I''m so hungry. Eat first."


    Wan Xiaofan belongs to the kind of mood that comes and goes quickly.


    After lunch, yeser insisted on going to rest, and WAN Xiaofan had nothing to do with her.


    "Well, you can go shopping with me this afternoon."


    Yeser shook his head, "No."


    "Hey, do you want to be so curtily?"


    "I have something to do."


    "The homework that Amy left?"


    Ye se nodded very solemnly, "since you are calling others a teacher, you should always respect others?"


    Wan Xiaofan immediately suffered another face, "what should I do? I don''t care. If you don''t go shopping with me in the afternoon, you will go to the night market with me in the evening!"


    Yeser sighed. Now I really feel that it''s better not to have her.


    It''s too noisy.


    Yeser returned to his room, lay in bed for only five minutes, and fell asleep.


    She set the alarm clock and woke up a little after two.


    Wash your face and start coding.


    Her essay is coming to an end.


    The editor has been urging her to prepare new articles, but she has never had time.


    Think about military training after school starts. I''m afraid I don''t have time to save manuscripts.


    "Honey, are you there?"


    Seeing that the editor was online again, yetherton was speechless.


    Nine times out of ten, this is to urge her again.


    "Yes."


    "When will this book end?"


    "It''s expected to be next month."


    "Early August or late August?"


    Yeser thought, "maybe at the beginning of the month. I''m not sure. It depends on my codeword speed."


    The other party returned a smiling face.


    "How about the preparation of the big new article?"


    Yeser paused for a moment, "still preparing."


    "OK, I''ll just sit and wait. I hope you don''t let others wait too long."


    Ye se raised her eyebrows. The editor is still a cute sister.


    In fact, ye se has tens of thousands of words in his hand, but he doesn''t worry about sending thousands of words a day.


    In this way, she would take an occasional day or two off without coding and would not be under pressure.


    Sure enough, the benefits of saving manuscripts are great.


    Ye se went backstage and saw that his income was quite good yesterday. By the way, he ordered the total income of the next month.


    A little open, startled!


    "One, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand..."


    Yeser blinked, "can''t it be a mistake?"


    Then he quickly opened a chat window and called cute Xiaomeng to make it up.


    "Did my backstage smoke? How is this income? Is there a mistake?"


    After the editor found out the situation, he sent a motion chart first.


    "Da Da, this is the money from our cooperation channel, which has accumulated for several months."


    Yeser thought that he had sent it once before the new year, but there was not so much.


    "Why is there so much more this time than last time?"


    "That''s because your book data was good in the first half of the year. In other words, is it really good for you to dry money in front of me?"


    Ye se was stunned and his hand shook.


    "I feel like I''ve been hit by 10000 points. Please comfort me!"

 Chapter 270

    Yeser never thought that he would have such a high income this time.


    It''s several times higher than that at the time of the new year.


    In addition to being excited, the first person who wants to share this good news is Gu Zhan.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zhan held back when he thought he was busy.


    Ye se took a screenshot of the income, and then sent it to Gu Zhan with QQ.


    By the way, he added, "how''s it going? Is your girlfriend fierce?"


    As she expected at the beginning, there was no response after sending it.


    Nine times out of ten, he''s doing something serious.


    In the evening, after dinner, Wan Xiaofan began to talk in her ear.


    In the end, I had no choice but to follow her heart.


    Wan Xiaofan had already called his driver and was waiting to go out.


    "Why don''t we go to a movie first? It''s better to be a horror movie."


    Yeser was so frightened that he said, "don''t go!"


    Then he planned to go back.


    "Well, well, don''t go!"


    Wan Xiaofan dragged Ye se into the car. "I heard that a new performance square has been opened. Are you interested in going over and having a look?"


    Yeser frowned, intuiting that there was no good place.


    "Oh, there are some handsome guys and beauties who have certain abilities and want to be stars. Let''s go and have a look."


    Yeser was still a little afraid, "not very good? We two girls always feel strange when we go to that place."


    "What are you afraid of? I''ll cover you!"


    In fact, Wan Xiaofan has never been to such a place.


    She listened to her brother.


    At this moment, I just felt that Gu Zhan was away and wanted to take yeser to see the world.


    There is no shortage of rich and powerful people in the boundary of the capital.


    It''s just, you have to polish your eyes.


    Sometimes the real giants may not be so high-profile.


    After they went in, they found that this place was actually a bar.


    There is such high music in the field that you can''t hear a voice.


    "Little fan, I think it''s too noisy here. Let''s go back."


    "Oh, we''re all here. Let''s relax here and experience it!"


    Ye se always felt uneasy, but wan Xiaofan didn''t go away. She was not suitable for herself.


    After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Wan Xiaoliang.


    Gu Zhan is in the Academy of science and technology. He can''t leave easily, but wan Xiaoliang is different.


    Wan Xiaofan is his own sister. Can''t you ignore her?


    Wan Xiaoliang is still suffering in the company.


    Some people loosen their neckties in a fretful way. It''s been a day''s meeting. It makes people dizzy.


    The mobile phone buzzed twice on his desk, and WAN Xiaoliang didn''t care at all.


    "Is this your new plan? Shit! Redo it for me!"


    After a fire, Wan Xiaoliang felt more comfortable.


    Then someone sent the information, and it was busy again.


    When Wan Xiaoliang was free, he turned on his mobile phone.


    When I saw that there was an unread text message, it turned out that it was sent by yeser.


    I was startled at the content.


    Look at the time again. Shit, it was sent half an hour ago!


    Wan Xiaoliang jumped up immediately, picked up the car key and ran out.


    When I got into the elevator, I began to call.


    "Hey, I tell you, my two sisters are with you. Show me your tricks and don''t let others bully them, you know?"


    "All right, I''ll be there in a minute."

 Chapter 271

    Ye se didn''t expect to meet Jin Nianqing here.


    There are more than a dozen of them, both boys and girls. At a glance, they know that they are not very old.


    Yeser came out of the bathroom and was blocked by Jin Nianqing.


    "I didn''t expect that we should meet again."


    Ye se stretched his face and said, "are you classmate Jin?"


    Jin Nian was so angry that he wanted to swear.


    "Would a country bumpkin like you come here?"


    Then he took another look at her clothes. It didn''t look like coming to the nightclub.


    "How can you catch a girl dressed like this?"


    The girl on one side also echoed, "that is, which man can look up to wearing this? Since he is going to be with a rich man, he has to pay a price."


    Yeser frowned. "Sorry, you misunderstood. I came with a friend."


    Generally speaking, those who can come to such a place can never be working-class people.


    Because I don''t have the spending power.


    It costs tens of dollars to order a small bottle of beer here.


    "Classmate Jin, my friend is still treating me. Sorry, excuse me."


    Yeser wanted to go, but Jin Nianqing didn''t intend to let her go so easily. He dodged and blocked her.


    "What''s the hurry? Old acquaintances meet and don''t talk about the past?"


    Yeser narrowed her eyes. She didn''t think there was any old friendship between them.


    If there was a deep hatred between the two, she believed it.


    "Classmate Jin, I hope you can understand that you can''t afford to provoke the people with me."


    When she said this, Jin Nianqing and her friends were slightly stunned.


    Ye SE''s eyes flashed and said, "brother Wan is on his way here, and the little fan is also with me. Do you think it''s good for you to embarrass me here?"


    The people around Jin Nianqing hesitated when she mentioned Wanjia.


    In the capital, who doesn''t know that the four families can''t provoke at will?


    I just don''t know if the ten thousand families that yeser just mentioned are the ten thousand families they are for.


    "Yeser, are you really showing me here?"


    Jin Nianqing didn''t think so. "When I was in the summer camp, I just happened to be assigned to a dormitory with Miss Wan. Do you really think you can have a relationship with people like Miss Wan?"


    Yeser could hear that she looked down on herself.


    Yeser didn''t intend to explain, because he saw that the staff of the show came and raised his voice, "hello."


    Two male staff members leaned over with a good attitude, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "I want to go back to my seat, but these people don''t seem to like it."


    The two men looked at each other, and then looked up, "this is the property of Childe Zhao. Have you figured it out? Are you going to make trouble here?"


    Jin Nianqing first changed his face and smiled pleasantly, "I misunderstood. We are old acquaintances. We just want to talk to her more."


    "Sorry, I don''t think we have anything to talk about."


    Yeser''s attitude was clearly in the face.


    Jin Nianqing''s face was gloomy and lowered his voice, "Ye se, don''t give a face. Don''t be shameless!"


    "Hello, can you take me back to my seat first? Miss Wan is still waiting for me."


    Yeser is smart. He knows to move out Miss Wan at this time.


    As soon as the two staff members listened, their eyes flashed, "please follow me."

 Chapter 272

    Whether or not this lady is talking about Miss Wan, in short, it''s better to believe her first.


    After all, Miss Wan is a person who can''t be provoked.


    "Miss, are you in the box on the second floor or below?"


    "Oh, we''re on the first floor." yeser then reported the seat number.


    Two people lead Ye se to the past. Sure enough, they see a beautiful girl waiting for her.


    However, they are not sure whether it is Miss Wan or not.


    "Little fan, let''s go. It''s not very good here. Besides, I just met a group of people. It seems that the comers are not good."


    Wan Xiaofan is listening to the hot song and dance of the handsome guy above. Where can he move his eyes?


    "Oh, here we are. Let''s play a little longer."


    Ye se frowned, "little fan, I really have to go. If you don''t go, I have to call brother Gu."


    Knowing that Wan Xiaoliang was not the one that Wan Xiaofan was most afraid of, but Gu Zhan, ye se even took her weaknesses.


    As soon as ye se moved out of Gu Zhan''s name, Wan Xiaofan immediately reacted.


    "OK, OK. But don''t tell elder brother Gu about our coming here today."


    Yeser smiled unkindly at her eyes like the frightened rabbit.


    "Let''s go."


    They took everything and went out side by side.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw the man with the manager''s famous brand pinned on his clothes come out, "Miss Wan, I can''t say hello. What else do you need?"


    "No. we''re leaving."


    The manager turned to look at yeser, "just made this lady a little unhappy. It''s our dereliction of duty."


    Yeser didn''t understand why he alerted the manager here. He nodded politely, "no, your service is very good. It''s not your fault."


    Yeser''s attitude really relieved the other party.


    I just received a message from the leader that it was Wan childe''s two sisters who came here to play.


    Who didn''t know he had only one sister.


    In front of this one, I don''t know whether it''s a relative or a loving sister.


    In short, it''s better to serve well.


    The lobby manager breathed a sigh of relief when they left the boundary of the show.


    But what he didn''t know was that he had just brought people in, and there was an accident outside.


    Ye se protected Wan Xiaomi behind him and looked at several young men emerging in front of him, squinting slightly.


    "Who are you?"


    "Gee, the chick looks pretty. Would you like to have two drinks with your brother?"


    Yeser''s face showed a look of vigilance, "my brother is waiting for us in front. Don''t mess around."


    "Really? Where?"


    While talking like this, one of the Yellow haired men glanced around, "call everyone to hi."


    Ye se was suddenly alert. It seemed that the other party was right, and there were only two of them.


    "This is childe Zhao''s territory. Are you too brave?"


    When yeser spoke, he had looked around with the light from the corner of his eye.


    She clearly remembers that there are security guards here.


    Why can''t you see it now?


    "Hehe, we don''t dare to make trouble in childe Zhao''s territory. We just want to invite our two sisters to have a drink together. Why? Don''t you appreciate it?"


    While talking, Huang Maoer had approached two steps forward.


    Wan Xiaofan was also frightened.


    I''ve never encountered such a situation. I''m like a mute all of a sudden. I don''t know how to bluff people with my identity.

 Chapter 273

    Ye se protected Wan Xiaofan and was nervous to death, but his face still looked calm.


    "I advise you to think clearly. Can you afford us?"


    At this moment, yeser knew that he had done enough of his momentum first.


    My brain turned and I guessed Jin Nianqing.


    "If I''m right, someone deliberately asked you to trouble us?"


    Huang Maoer picked his eyebrows and was immediately happy.


    "Oh, my little sister is very clever."


    "Why don''t you think about it? If she really dares to trouble us, why don''t she bring someone by herself? There are many people with her. Why do you want to come to you?"


    The young man beside Huang Maoer hesitated.


    "Brother, why don''t we think about it again?"


    Huang Mao''er glared at him fiercely, "Oh! What can we consider? Aren''t they just two little girl films? Scared?"


    The scolded man shrunk his neck and dared not speak again.


    Yeser saw that this man was one track mind.


    "Tell me, how much did the other party give you?"


    Yeser pretended to be calm and tried to look like a rich man.


    Huang Maoer was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "How much did the other party give you? How about we double it?"


    Wan Xiaofan finally calmed down now.


    There are only two of them, and there is still a distance from the parking lot. At this time, there are no idlers around. It is naturally the best way to smash people with money.


    "Yes, how many benefits did he give you? We doubled. Miss Ben has plenty of money!"


    Wan Xiaofan is a real rich man. As soon as he shouted, his momentum went up immediately.


    Huang Maoer stares at the two people. The thief laughs, "does my sister underestimate us? We also talk about rules."


    Yeser secretly screamed bad.


    I''m afraid these people can''t spend money so easily.


    They took two steps back without a trace. "Have you really figured it out? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If we lose a hair, none of you will run away. You will have to be thrown into the lake to feed the crocodile!"


    Huang Maoer was obviously frightened this time.


    The moment of panic in your eyes is definitely not a lie.


    Ye se doesn''t know that there is a crocodile in the Zhao childe''s house.


    People on the road say that childe Zhao once threw those who betrayed him into the crocodile pool.


    At present, when ye se said so, Huang Maoer really doubted whether she had something to do with Childe Zhao.


    Wan Xiaofan has really been to the Zhao family.


    After listening to yeser''s words, he was very happy.


    "SISE, brother Zhao''s crocodile is not kept in the lake, but in his living room."


    Hearing this, yeser suddenly got a layer of goose bumps.


    Keep crocodiles in the living room?


    Is this man crazy?


    As soon as Huang Maoer heard this, he looked at Wan Xiaofan with even more strange eyes.


    Has she been to Zhao''s house?


    If so, these two people can''t move.


    While Huang Maoer pondered whether this was true or false, ye Se and WAN Xiaomi began to step back again.


    Just this time, not so lucky.


    After only a few steps back, Huang Maoer found out.


    At that moment, Huang Maoer decided that the two little girls were deliberately playing with him.


    "Shit, toast, don''t drink, drag me away!"


    Ye SE''s heart trembled and he felt cold all over.

 Chapter 274

    I just bluffed him.


    It seems that they are really too young.


    I didn''t think about it at all. These people have social experience.


    I''m afraid now, they are determined that they and WAN Xiaofan are deliberately ignorant.


    Several men surrounded them in the middle.


    "Shit, I was almost cheated by you. Drag me away."


    Ye Se and WAN Xiaomi hold hands tightly and guard against the men around them at the same time.


    "Brother Wan, we''re here!"


    Yeser suddenly shouted in the distance.


    Everyone was stunned and looked behind Huang Maoer.


    Vaguely, I saw a man coming, but I couldn''t see his face and gender clearly.


    Ye Se and WAN Xiaofan took the opportunity to run back.


    At least, it should be safe in the hall of the show.


    Especially the lobby manager there should have recognized Wan Xiaofan.


    However, this move was only delayed for less than a minute.


    When it was clear that the visitor was just a scavenger, Huang Mao cursed again and commanded his brothers to catch up again.


    I''m almost at the door.


    But they were also successfully blocked.


    "OK, you two."


    Huang Mao''er still gasped slightly, "fool me twice and again. Do you really take me as a sick cat?"


    Wan Xiaofan trembled with fear.


    Yeser is no better.


    It''s the first time I''ve lived two lives.


    "Run again?"


    Huang Maoer spat on the ground, and then came to the door and waved a slap at yeser.


    Yeser''s face turned to one side, and his tears were about to fall down.


    "Rustle!"


    Ten thousand little fans are crying.


    If she hadn''t come to such a place, she wouldn''t provoke these people.


    "Are you impatient? Do you know who she is?"


    Wan Xiaofan shouted at Huang Maoer while pulling Ye se, "you bastards, she''s also something you can touch!"


    Huang Mao was also angered. "Shit, I''ll do you here today to see if you can have sharp teeth and sharp mouth!"


    Then he came forward to tear Wan Xiaomi''s clothes.


    At the critical moment, ye se protected Wan Xiaofan behind him and kicked him.


    Huang Maoer immediately covered his stomach and bent over.


    "Bitch, it''s very cruel."


    "Give it to me!"


    At the command of Huang Mao, those people approached them, and they had the posture of directly tearing clothes.


    In a box on the top floor, a burly man bored to change various surveillance cameras.


    When he saw the door, he was slightly stunned.


    Then he stood up all of a sudden, "take someone and go to the door."


    So the people around him hurriedly summoned the brothers and thought someone had come to smash the field.


    Yeser''s arm was clamped, but she was not idle and directly bit.


    Wan Xiaofan is no better than her. Although her clothes are not broken, I don''t know when one of her shoes fell off.


    "Brother Zhao!"


    Wan Xiaofan shouted as if he had seen the Savior.


    Huang Mao''er was only stunned for less than a second this time, and then smiled, "do you still want this move? Do you fucking take me as a fool?"


    Then he would bully him and kiss him forcibly.


    However, people didn''t kiss, but their collar was caught.


    As soon as I looked back, I scolded, "who the fuck doesn''t have eyes?"


    Bang!


    To answer him is a heavy blow!

 Chapter 275

    Zhao Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face looked coldly at the crowd in front of him.


    Huang Maoer was completely stunned.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Ye se hasn''t seen Zhao Lin, so naturally he doesn''t know that this is the boss of the show.


    Wan Xiaofan knows her.


    "Brother Zhao, why did you come?"


    Then he cried out with a loud cry.


    Ye se was at a loss. She was really unfamiliar with the second childe Zhao.


    Zhao Lin''s eyes turned slightly on the two people, and then motioned them to go in.


    Ye Se and WAN Xiaomi both cleaned up briefly. Ye SE''s face was still red and looked puffy.


    "Go get an ice bag."


    "Yes, sir."


    Zhao Lin''s eyes stayed on Ye se for a little longer, and then he looked at several young people who were kneeling there and shaking all over.


    "OK, I dare to play a big game in my territory. It seems that I''ve really been too soft hearted in recent years, which makes people feel that I''m easy to bully."


    "Second master, I really don''t know that she and I are your people. If we know, we won''t dare embarrass them even if we give us a hundred courage."


    Zhao Lin ignored it directly. A man stood up and went straight to the theme.


    "Who ordered you?"


    Huang Mao didn''t dare to hide any more at the moment, so he told the whole story.


    The main idea was inspired by one of his friends, saying that the two offended his horses.


    After asking the name, someone went to do it at the bottom.


    Yeser had been sitting aside, not surprised to hear Kim''s name.


    She always knew that Jin Nianqing was a very clever man.


    Even if she had to deal with herself, she would not do it herself.


    Sure enough, the scapegoat had already been selected.


    When the couple were found out, Wan Xiaoliang finally arrived.


    "What''s going on?"


    As soon as Wan Xiaoliang came in, he saw Ye Se and his sister.


    Zhao Lin''s eyes sank. "If I really count on you, these two girls would have had an accident."


    Wan Xiaoliang''s heart clicked, "who did it?"


    For the first time, I saw yeser''s slightly swollen face.


    Wan Xiaoliang is really sorry to die now.


    I knew I shouldn''t have let my sister live there.


    If it wasn''t wan Xiaofan, how could ye se suffer this crime?


    After the matter was probably clarified, Wan Xiaoliang immediately came forward and kicked Huang Mao several times.


    "Your uncle''s! You can move my sister, too?"


    Huang Maoer''s intestines are almost green.


    He didn''t know that this is really wan childe''s sister.


    If I had known, I wouldn''t have touched her.


    "Well, they are very frightened. Send them back first."


    Wan Xiaoliang glanced at the people, winked at Zhao Lin, and then sent them away first.


    Some scenes are too bloody and cruel. It''s better not to let them see them.


    "Thu Thu, this time, you are the biggest victim. Tell me, what are you going to do?"


    Ye se shook his head, "brother Wan, just look at it."


    Wan Xiaoliang hesitated for a while, and finally didn''t say anything.


    Yeser''s cell phone rings. It''s Gu Zhan.


    "Where have you been?"


    Ye se was stunned. "I''m with little fan. I''m on my way home."


    "Just the two of you?"


    Obviously, I heard the displeasure in his tone.


    "No, brother Wan is with us."


    When I said this, I obviously felt that the car seemed to brake suddenly.

 Chapter 276

    After sending Ye Se and WAN Xiaoliang into the house, Wan Xiaoliang wanted to go.


    Seeing his aunt coming, Wan Xiaoliang took Ye SE''s hand in surprise. Wan Xiaoliang knew that things were big.


    I was still struggling to tell Gu Zhan.


    For now, there is no need to tangle.


    Ye se looked back and saw Wan Xiaoliang''s very sad eyes and smiled.


    "Aunt, I''m fine. I still don''t have to tell brother Gu so that he won''t worry."


    The aunt was stunned and looked at Wan Xiaoliang again. She nodded reluctantly.


    Wan Xiaoliang handed over a grateful look and saw his aunt pulling Ye se to apply the medicine. As soon as she pulled Wan Xiaomi to her side.


    "I''ll settle this matter with you later. You stay here for one night today and I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    Wan Xiaofan didn''t want to go back, but he really didn''t dare to resist his brother''s angry eyes.


    "I see."


    On the way back, Wan Xiaoliang has been thinking about what to do with those people.


    When I went in again, everyone in the house was cleared out.


    Only Zhao Lin was drinking tea leisurely.


    "Where are the people?"


    "Take it to the bottom. For this kind of person, give some lessons and long memory. Is it difficult to really throw it to feed the crocodile?"


    Wan Xiaoliang choked, "thank you for today."


    If Zhao Lin hadn''t come out in time, he couldn''t imagine what would happen.


    Zhao Lin looked at him contemptuously, "that''s it?"


    Wan Xiaoliang looked blankly, "otherwise?"


    "Is that little girl named Ye se mentioned by Chengye before?"


    Wan Xiaoliang was speechless again.


    "It''s said that she is Gu Qiye''s heart. You should think clearly. Do you think you can hide such a big thing?"


    Wan Xiaoliang is really going crazy.


    He didn''t expect this to happen.


    "What about that?"


    "Be frank and lenient."


    It''s really weird to say such words from Zhao Lin''s mouth.


    Who doesn''t know that your Zhao family is a gangster?


    Now tell him to be frank and lenient?


    Wan Xiaoliang was stunned for a moment, "I see. Where''s the woman?"


    "Also below, according to her, I saw yeser disrespect her friend at the door of the bathroom by chance, so I asked someone to teach yeser a lesson."


    "Nonsense!"


    Of course, Zhao Lin also knew that he couldn''t believe some words. He lost a USB flash disk.


    "This is what happened outside the bathroom before. Take it back and see for yourself."


    Wan Xiaoliang bowed his head and turned the USB flash disk in his hand twice before asking, "have you seen it?"


    "I can only vaguely see that someone is looking for ye SE''s trouble. Because the other party stands at a better angle, I can''t see the other party''s face."


    Wan Xiaoliang''s eyes sank, that is to say, the other party still has a certain understanding of the monitoring here?


    Either internal staff, or guests who often come here?


    Wan Xiaoliang put the USB flash drive into his pocket, then looked at him with a straight face, "when did your security guard become so bad?"


    This time, Zhao Lin changed his face.


    There are also people patrolling outside the performance hall until it is completely over here.


    On the one hand, it is because there is a ground parking lot, which is also to protect the guests'' property.


    On the other hand, it is also for the sake of safety inside.


    Unexpectedly, there was a mistake tonight.

 Chapter 277

    Zhao Lin had cleaned up the security guards outside at the first time.


    The leader took advantage of others, so he called people to the corner to watch the excitement.


    When I see him coming out, I know it''s serious.


    Zhao Lin has always been cruel and ruthless. Without saying a word, he abandoned the captain''s hand.


    Working under his hands, but taking advantage of others and working for others is tantamount to eating inside out.


    The rest were also taught a lesson and were driven out of the show.


    However, he didn''t intend to explain to Wan Xiaoliang how the people under his hand handled it.


    After all, for him, this is also a very bad thing.


    "You''re not leaving yet?"


    Wan Xiaoliang raised his eyebrows. Is this the beginning of catching up?


    "Anyway, thanks for today."


    "Get out! Don''t hang around here if you have nothing to do in the future."


    Although this performance venue is somewhat famous in Beijing, its consumption is not low.


    It is indeed a place where the rich second generation like to come.


    However, they are definitely not suitable for people like Wan Xiaoliang.


    Moreover, the grade is really poor.


    If you really want to have fun, you have to go to the magic night in an Chengye''s hand.


    There is the top club in the capital and the place where the real dignitaries and rich want to go.


    As for here, it''s just a place for some second rate rich people to save face and have fun.


    On his way back, Wan Xiaoliang called Gu Zhan and briefly explained what happened tonight.


    The other party was silent for a long time, "send me a video."


    "I see. Brother Qi, what happened tonight is that our little fan is wrong. I have taught her a lesson."


    Wan Xiaoliang doesn''t like little fans anymore. That''s his sister.


    I know the master''s temperament. I have to ask for emotion before I say anything.


    "I''ll call Zhao er."


    What else does Wan Xiaoliang want to say? The other party has hung up very happily.


    Wan Xiaoliang is worried and afraid.


    The first time I went back, I opened the USB flash drive. Before I saw it, I copied it and sent it to Gu Zhan.


    Wan Xiaoliang watched the video once, but he didn''t see any problem. He shook his head and went to sleep.


    Gu Zhan''s eyes darkened after watching this video.


    Wan Xiaoliang is an ordinary businessman, but Gu Zhan is different.


    The figure of Jin Nianqing was familiar when he saw it for the first time.


    In the end, being a member of the professionally trained dragon team has a different smell.


    Soon, Gu Zhan determined the identity of the other party.


    The first time, I called yeser.


    Yeser has just taken a bath and is still brushing his hair.


    "Hello, brother Gu."


    "Haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Just finished taking a bath. What''s up?"


    Gu Zhan didn''t beat around the Bush, "did you meet Jin Nianqing tonight?"


    Ye se was stunned, then bit his lips, thinking about how to round the past, he heard Gu Zhan''s voice again.


    "Xiao Liang has told me."


    Yetherton felt relaxed. "I''m fine. Fortunately, the second master Zhao appeared."


    "Thu Thu, if he doesn''t say, aren''t you going to tell me?"


    I don''t know why, yeser suddenly fought a cold war.


    Across the phone, it seems that I can feel the low air pressure on him.


    "Well, didn''t you say there was an experiment today? Have you finished it?"


    Gu Zhan raised her eyebrows. She obviously changed the topic. Isn''t it equal to acquiescence in her guess?

 Chapter 278

    It''s also a pity that ye se thinks he''s smart. He didn''t find such a big loophole.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed."


    "Well, I''m fine, and you don''t have to worry."


    Gu Zhan''s heart warmed.


    It was she who was bullied, but at this time, she was still concerned about whether she would be distracted.


    "Darling, remember to dry your hair. If you''re really sleepy, use a hair dryer."


    "I see."


    Hang up. Yeser can''t sleep right away.


    Just turn on the computer and start coding.


    The outline of the new article has been rolled out, and then there are some problems in human design.


    Yeser always felt that his brain was not enough. If the frame was too large, the characters would not remember clearly.


    Therefore, it''s better to finish all the human settings so that it can be written easily.


    When yeser was busy until nearly twelve o''clock, he heard a knock at the door.


    Yeser was frightened, "who?"


    "Miss ye, it''s me."


    Hearing her aunt''s voice, yeser hurried to open the door.


    I saw my aunt holding a tray with a bowl of porridge and a small dish of cold dishes on it.


    "When I see the light in your room is still on, I know you''re busy. Have something to eat."


    Ye se didn''t move, and then saw that his aunt seemed to be a little stiff. Then he said, "put it downstairs, and I''ll eat below."


    When yeser didn''t want to sleep by himself, the bedroom was still full of the smell of food.


    "OK, then you remember to eat it. The bird''s nest porridge is too cold to eat."


    Yeser nodded.


    He stirred quickly for about three or four minutes, and then went downstairs with slippers.


    Aunt is still busy in the kitchen, which makes yeser a little puzzled.


    "So late, Auntie still doesn''t sleep?"


    "Oh, older, less sleep."


    Yeser thought of his mother and grandmother. It seemed so.


    He lowered his head and ate without thinking much.


    She didn''t see it. My aunt was hiding in the kitchen, secretly took a picture, and then sent out a multimedia message.


    Gu Zhan is having a video conference.


    His face was solemn.


    After hearing the phone sting, he took the phone, lowered his eyelids and opened it quickly.


    Seeing the photo of yese eating Zhengxiang, the corners of his lips slightly hooked, and the light at the bottom of his eyes unconsciously softened a lot.


    Several other subordinates were surprised when they saw it.


    Although the boss just looked so gentle for a moment.


    But they were sure they saw it.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t the boss possessed by a ghost?"


    I dare not say such words openly.


    After the meeting, they began to mutter in their private circle.


    "I heard that the sixth brother was transferred to protect a little beauty last time. I don''t know if it''s because of her?"


    "The boss''s iceberg face, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years, finally saw a trace of tenderness today. My God, I feel that I''m blind!"


    Gu Zhan just looked at the chatter of those people in the group and didn''t speak.


    Soon, when everyone''s building was crooked to see if the eldest child would also have an iceberg face in the future, Xiao Liu came out.


    "Are you talking too high?"


    "No, no, we have a normal discussion."


    Soon there was an echo at the bottom, "that is, we just felt that the moment the boss became gentle, we didn''t know how many cute girls we could lose."


    Xiao Liu caresses his forehead. Are these people stupid?


    He typed a line silently and peeped at the screen.


    "Have you forgotten that the boss is also in this group?"

 Chapter 279

    As soon as this message came out, the group was quiet.


    Then, just a minute later, the group exploded again.


    "I''ll go, Xiao Liu. You''re unkind! Why are you reminding us now?"


    "Yes, you are a scum!"


    Then, the painting style changes.


    "Boss, the above contents are nonsense. You are an absolute idol in our hearts!"


    "Absolute idol, no one!"


    "Boss, we admire you most."


    "Worship + 1."


    "Worship + ID number."


    The messages in the group began to make people laugh.


    Gu Zhan just looked and quickly withdrew.


    As for whether the matter tonight is related to Jin Nianqing, he is not in a hurry.


    When he finished his task, there was plenty of time to find out.


    It''s about yeser. He doesn''t want to fake others.


    Originally, with his ability and identity, someone can help him find out in just one sentence.


    But who let the person hurt be yeser.


    That''s his heart, his life!


    If someone dares to provoke her, don''t blame him for being rude.


    Ye se didn''t know that although Gu Zhan was not at home, his every move was under someone''s surveillance.


    Er, it should be said to be protection.


    What Jin Nianqing doesn''t know is what kind of disaster it will bring to her because of the impulse of this night.


    In fact, when she learned that the girl didn''t come back, Jin Nianqing was not in a hurry.


    She''s just a little angry.


    If the girl is taken away, it can only show that the other party has found it.


    Moreover, judging from the time, I''m afraid Huang Maoer''s people didn''t succeed.


    forget it.


    Not once, and next time.


    Ye se should also be the college entrance examination. Now she appears in the capital. Then, it is very likely that she will also be a member of a university in the capital in the future.


    Jin Nianqing smiled ferociously.


    She doesn''t believe that she can''t fight a little country girl with her status as a miss of the Jin family.


    When yeser woke up in the morning, the redness and swelling on his face had subsided.


    It was just a slap, no weight.


    Besides, I applied the ointment twice yesterday and recovered well.


    Wan Xiaofan is a little depressed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye se didn''t know that Wan Xiaoliang was coming to take her away.


    In fact, even if Wan Xiaoliang doesn''t mention it, Wan Xiaofan doesn''t dare to stay any longer.


    She was afraid that Gu Zhan would settle accounts with her when he came back.


    She was really afraid of Gu Zhan.


    "Nothing, just didn''t sleep well."


    Yeser just thought she was scared yesterday.


    Looking at the green shadow under her eyes, yeser half joked, "what happened last night should be regarded as a lesson. Don''t go to that place again in the future."


    Wan Xiaomi responded obediently, and then the two began to eat silently.


    "Siser, I''m leaving today."


    Ye se was stunned. "What''s going on at home?"


    Wan Xiaomi shook his head, and the spoon in his hand was still slowly stirring the porridge.


    "Is it because of what happened last night that brother Wan is not at ease?"


    Wan Xiaomi nodded.


    Ye se picked his eyebrows. As a brother, it''s normal to worry.


    "Let''s finish class this morning. If you leave, you can leave in the afternoon. Or after dinner, let brother Wan pick you up."


    Wan Xiaofan really likes playing with yeser.


    "I''m afraid my brother won''t agree."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll tell him. Besides, learning is the most important, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 280

    Before dinner, yeser told his aunt to make one more person''s share.


    Wan Xiaoliang looked very tired when he came.


    "Wash your hands and eat first."


    Wan Xiaoliang was stunned. Unexpectedly, ye se would leave him here for dinner.


    Wan Xiaofan didn''t look at him. He bowed his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Wan Xiaoliang thought of driving back at this time. I''m afraid his family had already eaten it.


    "OK, I''ll wash my hands."


    After dinner, Wan Xiaoliang asked Xiaomi to pack up upstairs.


    "I''m really sorry. If the fans hadn''t insisted on going out, you wouldn''t have been bullied last night."


    "Don''t say that. In fact, no one wants this kind of thing to happen. Xiaofan is kind, that is, he wants me to relax. He probably thinks my life is too monotonous and boring."


    Wan Xiaoliang was not relieved because she said so.


    He knew that yeser might not really care.


    But what about Gu Zhan?


    "By the way, did Gu Zhan last night?" Wan Xiaoliang asked directly and smiled shyly.


    Yeser probably guessed what he meant.


    "Elder brother Gu is still busy. It''s estimated that he won''t be back for another two days. Don''t worry. I don''t blame the little fan for this time. Moreover, I always think those people are coming for me. It should be me who has troubled the little fan."


    Wan Xiaoliang actually guessed that.


    But he was embarrassed to say it.


    Now listen to Ye se also say so, in the heart of her favor, immediately rose another level.


    "Don''t say that. Aren''t you friends?"


    Wan Xiaofan was taken away, and the villa felt empty again.


    Yeser sighed. In fact, what she needs now is this kind of silence, isn''t it?


    Two days later, when yeser sent Amy downstairs, he accidentally saw the man sitting on the sofa downstairs.


    A few days later, the man is still so handsome. The light in his eyes is still going to sink at a glance.


    "Are you back?"


    When yeser finished, he felt a little embarrassed.


    Just now, it was like a little wife looking forward to her husband''s return.


    Unconsciously, he blushed.


    After teacher Amy said hello, she left first with a smile.


    Ye se stood at the entrance and didn''t know what to do.


    Gu Zhan looked at her quietly for a while, then sighed gently and strode towards her.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    When Gu Zhan spoke, he took a long arm and held the man in his arms.


    Feeling the familiar smell on him, yeser only felt the acid in his eyes.


    When she was threatened that night, she didn''t feel wronged.


    But now seeing him back and being held in his arms, it seems that all the grievances at the bottom of my heart have emerged.


    "How did you come back?"


    This sentence is not like complaining, but more like a kind of coquetry.


    Gu Zhan knew that she was actually afraid.


    Just on the phone and QQ, I''ve always been unwilling to let myself worry about her.


    So, the calm and calm shown before are all pretend?


    "It''s my fault. You''ve been wronged."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, yeser actually cried.


    Gu Zhan was at a loss for a moment.


    He hasn''t been in love, so he doesn''t know how to coax girls at all.


    Moreover, it was the first time that yeser cried in front of him.


    And he cried so hard that he couldn''t seem to stop.

 Chapter 281

    Yeser doesn''t know what''s wrong with him.


    Just want him to coax himself and hug himself.


    Yeser felt that he was going to get the princess ill.


    Gu Zhan also knew that she was frightened. Even when she ate, she fed her one mouthful at a time.


    Yeser nestled in his arms and let him hold him like this without saying anything.


    After Gu Zhan fed her half a bowl of soup, ye se shook her head and signaled that she was full.


    Gu Zhan wiped her mouth with a paper towel. "What else do you want to eat?"


    Yeser shook his head, then felt that their current posture was really not very good, and then embarrassed to bury his face in his arms.


    Gu Zhan reached out and patted her on the back. "Let''s go to the study?"


    Yeser nodded, then whispered, "put me down."


    Gu Zhan smiled low, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I can''t hold enough."


    Ye se was stunned. Unexpectedly, Captain Gu, who looked very serious, said nothing about love.


    "I''d better come down."


    Gu Zhan doesn''t force her either.


    However, just put her down, yeser seemed to have wings and ran upstairs.


    Watching her escape at the same speed, Gu Zhan shook his head slightly.


    "It''s still too small to worry."


    Gu Zhan returned to his room, took a bath, changed his clothes, and then knocked on Ye SE''s door.


    "Come in."


    Gu Zhan came over with an ice cream. She was busy in front of the computer and put the ice cream in front of her without saying a word.


    After yeser took a look, his hands moved faster.


    Almost five or six minutes later, yeser chose to save and minimize the file.


    "Why don''t you ever ask me what I''m doing?"


    Yeser is actually a little guilty.


    After all, writing online articles by yourself is a bit of a dereliction of duty.


    Especially when I was a junior in senior high school.


    "You are a very independent person. Do whatever you want. As long as you remember, there is me behind you."


    This sounds very simple, but yeser''s heart is very warm.


    She was so lucky to be supported and tolerated by a man.


    It''s just a pity. Why didn''t you cherish him in your last life?


    "How many days can you rest when you come back this time?"


    "It''s a long break. How did you learn from Miss Amy?"


    "Not bad."


    Yeser thought of Wan Xiaofan, "well, did you already know what happened that night?"


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll take care of it for you."


    "In fact, it was directed at me that night. Strictly speaking, the little fan was implicated by me."


    Seeing her busy taking responsibility for herself, I know that she actually cares about Wan Xiaofan.


    Gu Zhan touched her head, "but if she hadn''t insisted on going out, you wouldn''t have met Jin Nianqing."


    Ye se was stunned. It seemed that there was some truth in this remark.


    "Can you promise me not to annoy the little fan?"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrow. "I didn''t intend to annoy her. In your opinion, I''m the kind of person who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong?"


    The final ending was picked up, which made yeser hear a bit sexy.


    I feel so shy!


    How can your thoughts be so impure?


    Seeing her face red again, I thought she was a little hot.


    Gu Zhan bowed his head and pointed to the ice cream in her hand. "Eat it quickly. It will melt away in a moment."

 Chapter 282

    In the evening, Gu Zhan took Ye se out to eat.


    "Why not eat at home? I think the food cooked by my aunt is better than that outside."


    Yeser had a little protest.


    In fact, the food cooked by my aunt is not bad. More importantly, she doesn''t like the noisy and complex environment outside.


    She just wants to get along with him.


    Gu Zhan chuckled, "I''ll take you to meet someone tonight so that you won''t rush to the Dragon King Temple on some occasions in the future."


    Yeser was curious.


    Is it his family?


    They came from a very special place.


    At least, in yeser''s view, it is very special.


    She only remembered that it was called Meiye. After they got up in the elevator, they found it very quiet.


    If this is a restaurant, is it too cold?


    Seeing her doubts, Gu Zhan explained, "this is a high-end club. There is no banquet hall. All of them are private rooms, and they have a rest room."


    Yeser raised his eyebrows. Isn''t that equivalent to a hotel?


    "I have a long-term private room here. The room number is 888. If you need a treat in the future, you can also come here directly. At that time, you will automatically hang up my account."


    Yeser blinked, "come here to spend once, isn''t the cost low?"


    Gu Zhan saw her caution and smiled.


    Yeser pouted unhappily, "I haven''t been here. I''m curious."


    Gu Zhan reached out and pinched the tip of her nose. "Don''t worry, I can still afford you."


    Yeser stared at him, "it''s like I''m a loser."


    Gu Zhan laughed and held her directly in his arms.


    Ye se was scared to look left and right. He was afraid that his hearty laughter would attract anyone again.


    When I was about to get to 888 gate, I saw a beautiful and courteous waitress standing outside.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu, please come in."


    As soon as yeser came in, he gave a straight wow.


    "How many times a year can you come?"


    Gu Zhan seemed to think seriously, "not much, maybe five or six times."


    Yeser immediately looked at him like a black sheep.


    "That''s too bad for you. In the future, we''ll come five or six times a month. That''s a good deal."


    After proudly saying that, he thought it was wrong, "aren''t we giving money here?"


    Gu Zhan chuckled, "that''s right. In that case, our consumption here will be higher."


    Yeser immediately broke his face.


    The waiter took a bag of tea in his hand. "Mr. Gu, do you still drink oolong tea?"


    "Flower tea."


    "OK."


    Yeser noticed that the waiter''s eyes glanced at her, and soon.


    "Are you taking special care of me?"


    When yeser asked, the smile on his face was sweet, as if he had eaten thick milk candy, which was so sweet that it would overflow.


    Gu Zhan took her hand and sat on the sofa.


    At this time, yeser noticed that there were waiters in the room and a tea artist in cheongsam.


    Yeser was attracted by the beautiful movements of the woman in front of him.


    Of course, the other party''s figure is excellent, which also shows the beauty of this cheongsam.


    "This is rose tea with some honey. Please try it."


    Ye se took a small cup and took a sip. Her eyes were shining. "Well, it''s very fragrant."


    The tea master smiled and poured out a cup of green Longjing with another set of tea set.


    "Mr. Gu, your Longjing."


    Ye se sat with his cheek in his hand. "If we say that the roses planted in our own house can also be made into such flower tea?"

 Chapter 283

    Gu Zhan went into the lounge to talk on the phone. Yeser sat here and chatted with the tea artist.


    In a flash, twenty minutes have passed.


    Ye se is a little depressed. Who do you want to invite to dinner?


    Why is such a big spectrum not coming yet?


    In addition, how long will Gu Zhan''s phone finish?


    Just out of mind, I heard something outside.


    He looked up and was slightly stunned when he saw someone coming.


    "Eh? Are you?"


    "Miss ye?"


    Zhao Lin recognized her at a glance. "Where''s the seventh master?"


    Yeser realized that he was the one to invite tonight.


    "Oh, he''s calling inside. Please sit down first."


    Zhao Lin was not polite. He took a look at the two sets of tea sets on the tea table and understood everything.


    This is really not like Gu Qiye''s style.


    When did Gu Qiye, a rough man, become so careful?


    After Gu Zhan finished talking, Zhao Lin immediately stood up.


    The Zhao family started as a Mafia many years ago, and many of their hands are not clean.


    It was not until Zhao Lin''s father''s generation that he began to bleach slowly.


    Over the past two or three decades, their family has mainly engaged in entertainment business.


    The show is actually a play ticket.


    There is also an entertainment company under the hands of the Zhao family. There must be four or five domestic first-line stars. They are definitely the best in this circle.


    "Seven elder brothers, when did you come back?"


    "Sit down."


    Gu Zhan has been in the Academy of science and technology for many years, and he is also a superior. It can be said that he is not angry.


    Zhao Lin often feels guilty when he sees Gu Zhan because of some things in his grandparents.


    "Thank you very much that night."


    Zhao Lin Hanyan said, "where is the seventh brother? Although I didn''t know the relationship between Miss ye and you at that time, I couldn''t bully men and women on my ground."


    Gu Zhan nodded with a gentle expression.


    "All right, serve."


    The tea master stood up immediately.


    Seeing the three people sitting in front of the table, he put away the tea set, changed a larger set of tea set, and then brought them to their seats respectively.


    After the dishes were served, Gu Zhan waved his hand directly.


    There are only three of them in the room.


    "Where is that yellow hair now?"


    "I lost one hand and I''m still lying at home."


    "SISE, let me formally introduce you. This is Zhao Lin, the second member of the Zhao family."


    "Hello, Mr. Zhao."


    Ye se quickly stood up and bowed, "thank you, Mr. Zhao that day."


    Zhao Lin only felt his scalp numb. Didn''t the aunt know she was afraid of Gu Qiye?


    Now you bow to yourself?


    "Miss Ye is so polite. We are all friends. We don''t need to be so outsidered."


    "This is my fiancee. She''s young. I''ve been very close to her before, and I haven''t had much contact with people in society. Please come here this time, first to thank you, and second, to get to know each other, so as not to make misunderstandings in the future."


    Zhao Lin was more or less frightened.


    He was surprised to hear that Gu Qiye had a girlfriend.


    Unexpectedly, it rose directly to the height of fiancee.


    It seems that he fortunately went out that night.


    Otherwise, I still don''t know how to deal with it.


    "Since she is the seventh sister-in-law, don''t be surprised. Just call me Zhao er."


    Gu Zhan always called him that.


    Ye se Hanyan thought, "I''d better call you second brother Zhao."

 Chapter 284

    Zhao Lin carefully glanced at Gu Zhan. Seeing that he didn''t show an unhappy look, he dared to respond.


    A meal and a pleasant place to eat.


    Zhao Lin was born afraid of Gu Zhan.


    It is said that when Zhao Qi took Zhao Lin to Gu''s house to climb trees, Zhao Lin was beaten by Gu Zhan when he met him for the first time.


    Since then, Zhao Lin felt that as long as he met Gu Zhan, there would be a pit in his life.


    But this time, it seems the opposite.


    "Seven sister-in-law will go to school in B university?"


    Ye se was frightened by his name and choked himself with a mouthful of soup in his throat.


    "Are you okay?"


    Gu Zhan frowns, while ye se coughs and waves his hand.


    "Well, it''s all right. Well, you''d better call me se se."


    Gu Zhan saw that her face was very red. He didn''t know whether she was shy or just choked.


    Zhao Lin looked at her with some laughter. "OK, I''ll call you se Se in the future."


    "Eat more." Gu Zhan brought her another dish with chopsticks.


    Yeser frowned, "I''m full."


    "Don''t you like this dish best?"


    "But if you eat too much at night, you won''t digest it."


    The subtext is that I''ll get fat.


    "I''ll take you outside later."


    Ye se pursed her lips. Finally, she couldn''t resist the temptation of delicious food and continued to eat.


    This is definitely the first time for Zhao Lin to meet such a gentle Gu Zhan.


    Is Gu Zhan not so gentle to his own mother?


    Zhao Lin felt frightened.


    If his eldest brother were here, he would probably jump up in fright.


    "I heard that the Jin family and you have a cooperative relationship?"


    Zhao Lin was stunned and quickly recovered.


    "What does seventh brother mean?"


    "The Jin family is engaged in the clothing business. I heard that they also invited a third tier star of your company to speak for them?"


    Zhao Lin knew about it, "Oh, the Jin family. It''s OK. Seventh brother has orders?"


    Gu Zhan wiped his hand, "No. I just want to borrow your hand and help me find someone."


    "Who?"


    Ye SE''s mouth was still chewing, but she had guessed what Gu Zhan wanted to do.


    "No." before he finished, Gu Zhan raised his hand and interrupted, "don''t worry, I''m measured."


    On the way back, ye se was silent.


    Gu Zhan knew what she was worried about and gently held her hand. "I won''t break the law. But I can''t let my woman be bullied."


    Yeser''s heart warmed, "in fact, I want to solve it myself."


    "The Jin family doesn''t rank in the capital, but runs a second-rate company. But even so, it''s easy for her to deal with you."


    Yese pursed her lips and had to admit it.


    If it weren''t for her relationship with Gu Zhan, she really couldn''t deal with Jin Nianqing.


    "I''m just looking for someone to scare her. I won''t really do anything to her. At least give her a lesson."


    It''s safe to do it by the hands of the Zhao family.


    After all, the last time yeser had an accident, it was on the territory of the Zhao family.


    For the Zhao family, this is tantamount to being beaten in the face.


    No one will doubt him. That''s just one of them.


    Another point is to let Zhao er know that although he helped Ye se, he still slapped Ye se.


    So, this slap, he has to get it back.


    For these twists and turns, yeser naturally did not expect.


    Moreover, even if she thought of it, there was no way to change Gu Zhan''s decision.


    So that night, Jin Nianqing disappeared at Jin''s house.

 Chapter 285

    The Jin family was turned upside down, but yeser on the other side had a good night''s sleep.


    He woke up early, then stood in front of the French window and looked at every plant outside.


    Thinking that Gu Zhan was also at home, ye se was in a better mood.


    Downstairs, I heard something in the kitchen. I just thought it was my aunt making breakfast. I went directly to the porch to change my shoes. "If brother Gu comes down, tell him I''m running outside."


    The kitchen seemed quiet.


    Yeser ran for about twenty minutes. When he came back, his clothes were already wet.


    It was originally summer. How could you not sweat after running for so long?


    Yeser went upstairs to take a bath and change his clothes.


    It was almost half past seven when he came down from upstairs.


    The hair is still wet, and the household clothes on the body are relatively loose, giving people a clear and refreshing feeling.


    I glanced at the food on the table and was surprised.


    "How did you prepare so much?"


    After asking, I looked up and saw Gu Zhan wearing an apron. He came out with a plate in one hand and chopsticks in the other.


    "Elder brother Gu?"


    Gu Zhan replied, "I asked my aunt to go back, give her two days off, and let her go back to accompany her family."


    Ye se was a little confused for a moment.


    Then he looked blankly at the breakfast on the table, "what about these?"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrow. "Most of them are ready-made. Only porridge was cooked this morning."


    Yeser, "Oh."


    I took another deep breath and felt that the taste was still very fragrant.


    "Brother Gu, I remember you said your cooking was not delicious."


    Gu Zhan chuckled, "it''s OK. It''s not as good as aunt''s. breakfast is relatively simple. Try it."


    Yeser looked at the toast in front of him and picked it up with his hand.


    Took a bite. It tastes really good.


    "This is the bread my aunt baked yesterday. I''m just responsible for cutting it and heating it again."


    Yeser nodded, his mouth full.


    Gu Zhan handed over the milk. "Take a sip first and don''t choke."


    After eating, yeser naturally wanted to wash the dishes.


    Gu Zhan made breakfast. He can''t let others wash the dishes.


    "No, I''ll just come. You''d better go up and prepare. Amy should be coming soon."


    Yeser looked at the time, "there are ten minutes left. It''s too late."


    Gu Zhan insists. Yeser thinks he has nothing to do anyway and won''t rob him anymore.


    In the morning, yeser followed Amy to class, and Gu Zhan read in his study.


    At eleven o''clock, Gu zhancai entered the kitchen.


    He can''t cook dishes that take too much trouble.


    Fortunately, you can check it online.


    When ye se sent Amy downstairs, he smelled the smell of rice.


    He jumped to the restaurant, "it smells good."


    Gu Zhan''s dishes are very simple. At first glance, they are home-made dishes.


    Fried eggs in xihongben, fried mustard, cold cucumber, hot and sour potato shreds, plus a water ball.


    "Can we both eat so much?"


    "Eat more."


    Ye se felt that Gu Zhan had said that he was not good at cooking. In fact, he was modest.


    She thinks it''s better than what she makes.


    Gu Zhan has no intention of breaking the rules of yese''s life, but he really doesn''t want to separate from her.


    So, after cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks together, Gu Zhan took the initiative to go upstairs to have a rest with her.


    Yeser was startled. "You, what did you just say?"


    Gu Zhan smiled a little bad.


    "I''m just talking about a lunch break. Where do you want to go?"

 Chapter 286

    At this moment, yeser was embarrassed.


    She took her hand and turned around in the living room. In Gu Zhan''s words, it was called Xiaoshi.


    Just after dinner, it''s best not to sit or lie down.


    It''s OK to stand and take a walk slowly.


    Yeser saw that he followed him into the room, and his face immediately turned a little red.


    "Do you want to work for a while, or just go to bed?"


    Yeser thought, "I''ll have a rest directly. However, I want to play with my mobile phone first."


    Gu Zhan knows that she wants to chat with her friends.


    Ye se thought she would be very uncomfortable with Gu Zhan.


    But unexpectedly, I fell asleep after lying in bed for a while.


    She even went to meet Duke Zhou before she had time to see Yue Xiaotong''s reply to her.


    Gu Zhan carefully pulls out his mobile phone and puts it on the bedside table.


    The room is air-conditioned and not hot.


    Gu Zhan approached her carefully, then slowly stretched out his arm and slowly held the man in his arms.


    Ye se seemed to open his eyes in a daze. He didn''t know whether he could see the things in front of him. He gave a cry and continued to sleep.


    Gu Zhan only felt funny.


    He is also a good sleeper when he is out on duty these days.


    Although I slept for a long time last night, I always dreamed that something had happened to yeser all night.


    At this moment, holding her in my arms, I really had a sense of sureness.


    Soon, sleep came and Gu Zhan fell asleep.


    Yeser only felt itchy on his nose, turned over and continued to sleep.


    But soon, the nose began to itch again and turned over again.


    After repeating this several times, yeser finally couldn''t help it.


    "Stop it! I want to sleep."


    Gu Zhan smiled, "it''s almost four o''clock, silly girl. If you don''t get up again, you''ll spend this afternoon in your sleep."


    Yeser reluctantly raised his eyelids, "I''m so sleepy."


    Gu Zhan saw her like this and knew that if she left, she would continue to sleep.


    Simply, he fished the man up directly. "Good boy, sit for a while, and then wash your face. You won''t be sleepy soon."


    Ye SE''s lips seemed to be wronged.


    "How about I take you to the sky garden this afternoon?"


    Yeser''s interest was not high. "What''s fun?"


    She is not a three-year-old child. Such a place really has no temptation to her.


    "Do you want to learn rock climbing?"


    Yeser, it''s time to cheer up.


    "Really?"


    Gu Zhan saw that she woke up most of the time, then smiled and nodded, "OK, now go wash your face. Then I''ll take you to indoor rock climbing."


    Considering that she had never been exposed to this sport before, Gu Zhan still felt that it was safer indoors.


    At a sports club, yeser changed his clothes and had a helmet buckled on his head.


    "Come on, check the equipment first."


    Yeser looked up and thought that the shortest one had to be more than ten meters?


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you in a minute. I''ll be with you all the time."


    Ye se swallowed his saliva and was really nervous.


    After experiencing it, yeser felt that the sport was really tiring.


    After climbing once, I felt my arms were sour and my legs were soft.


    Look at Gu Zhan again. He''s like a person who has nothing to do. He has climbed two places in a row!


    Sure enough, the goods should be thrown away, and people should die.


    "Seventh master, what a coincidence."

 Chapter 287

    When yeser saw a bald man leading several young people over, he was on alert immediately.


    Because there are two beautiful young beauties who are also very proud.


    Yeser looked down at his chest, as if it was so close.


    Seeing them making noise, yeser obediently went to the rest area.


    One and a half lay on the table and drank a mouthful of juice from time to time.


    After a few words with them, Gu Zhan took a step first without expression.


    Those people didn''t seem to come to play rock climbing, so they kept walking.


    "Do you want to try again?"


    Yeser shook his head. "Who was that man just now?"


    Gu Zhan frowned, "a real estate man."


    "Your friend?"


    Gu Zhan sniffed lightly, "not at all."


    "Oh." yeser knew.


    Gu family is the first of the four aristocratic families in Beijing.


    In his eyes, there should not be many people who can be regarded as friends.


    "Tired?"


    Ye se nodded pitifully, "your arms are so sour."


    "You are seriously lack of exercise. That won''t work."


    Gu Zhan sat next to her as he spoke, and then began to massage her arms.


    With such considerate service, ye SE''s unhappiness finally dissipated a lot.


    "I think the two sisters just looked at you differently."


    Gu Zhan''s eyes brightened and his lips were slightly picked. "What''s the difference? Why didn''t I see it?"


    "Of course you can''t see it. It''s clear that people are making eyes at you frequently."


    "Really? Why didn''t I see spinach? Seriously, I still like spinach."


    Yeser choked. Is this stem funny?


    It''s old, okay?


    In the evening, at Ye SE''s insistence, they went to a snack street in the capital.


    "It''s so lively."


    Gu Zhan frowned slightly, "don''t eat too much. It''s not hygienic."


    Yeser gave him a look of annoyance, and then quickly approached the snack stand.


    In fact, Gu Zhan didn''t eat less outside.


    But he thinks he is a rough man. He can eat raw meat, not to mention these?


    But yeser is different.


    Ye se was already a little thin. Gu Zhansheng was afraid that she would be uncomfortable again. The two catties of meat she had raised these days was white.


    They ate all the way. Until the end, ye se was really unable to eat, but Gu Zhan still carried two kinds of food in his hand.


    "Almost. Do you want to go home?"


    Ye se touched his bulging stomach and felt like a pig.


    Back to the community, yeser came down, but he didn''t want to enter the house.


    "Come on, I''ll walk you outside."


    Ye se nodded happily and asked Gu Zhan to wait first, and then took out two mosquito repellent stickers from his backpack, one for each person.


    "Does this thing work?"


    Yeser hesitated. "It should work. However, you are too tall. I think you may have to use two pieces."


    Then he took it from his bag again.


    Gu Zhan stopped, "I don''t need these. Let''s go."


    Holding her little hand, they strolled slowly in the community.


    "There are stools in the small park ahead. Would you like to go and have a rest?"


    Yeser shook his head. "If you''re on a mission outside, is that it?"


    "Well, sometimes you may have to stay outdoors motionless for a few days."


    Yeser stuck out his tongue. "Are you strong?"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrow, "why do you ask?"


    Ye se smiled, "are you usually fierce? Why does everyone seem so afraid of you."

 Chapter 288

    After listening to her, Gu Zhan knew what she wanted to ask.


    "Do you want to ask me if I often bully them?"


    Yeser was embarrassed to scratch his head and was seen through his mind. It was really not fun at all.


    "Our family is an aristocratic family. I was born in the family courtyard of the Academy of science and technology. In my childhood, I listened to the trumpets of the dragon team, and then cooperated with those heroic voices." the responsibility of the dragon team is to protect the top scientific and technological talents in these countries.


    "Is that because you have been asked to keep fit since you were a child?"


    "Almost."


    Gu Zhan glanced at her leg and frowned, "although your physical quality is not bad, it is definitely not very good. Also, you are too thin."


    Yeser glanced. "Have you ever seen a girl who thinks she''s too thin?"


    "But you''re almost into ribs. Look at my arms. They''re all worth your thighs."


    Ye se was embarrassed and snorted. Don''t open your face.


    Gu Zhan picked her eyebrows. She didn''t know whether she was really unhappy or deliberately.


    When he got home in the evening, yeser glanced at the kitchen, "shall we make breakfast by ourselves tomorrow morning?"


    "Well, I''ll do it."


    It''s absolutely unreal to think of letting the famous people in the science and Technology Institute serve themselves.


    Around 9 pm, I received a call from Liu Meng.


    "Brother, how can you remember to call me so late?"


    Liu Meng''s tone is not as relaxed as her.


    "I''ve designed several promotion schemes, but I always think there''s something wrong. I sent you an email. Please help me."


    Yeser raised his eyebrows and sat directly at the table.


    "Are you still working so late?"


    "It''s all right. You know my temper. I can''t finish this and I can''t sleep."


    Yeser has opened his mailbox.


    "Cousin, how are my two classmates with you?"


    "Not bad. The one named Charlene looks very hard. Is there any difficulty in her family?"


    "Well, her father has been seriously ill and has no ability to work at present. She always has to work harder if she wants to go to college."


    Liu Meng gave a shout and didn''t continue this topic.


    He''s different from yeser.


    After college and several years of social experience, this situation can also be said to be more common.


    "Cousin, can that picture be more virtual?"


    Liu Meng is also facing the computer, "which one?"


    "It''s the pear flower."


    They talked for more than ten minutes before finalizing this.


    "When will you be back?"


    Ye se was stunned. "It should be fast. Because the teacher was next door, he just said to learn from her and didn''t set a time."


    "How''s it going? Do you think there''s a harvest?"


    Yeser talked at once. They talked for a few minutes before hanging up.


    The phone rang again before it was put down.


    Ye se picks his eyebrows. It''s Liu Yang.


    "Hello, this is yeser."


    "Well, I heard you were in Beijing?"


    Ye se was stunned. He didn''t expect his news to be so well-informed.


    Fu thought of the relationship between his father and President Liu again, so he was no longer so surprised.


    "Yes, I''m learning some knowledge about European and American culture from my teacher."


    Liu Yang thought she was learning English. Unexpectedly, it was this.


    "Do you have any plans to go abroad?"


    Ye se said, "No. I''m just interested in this."


    Liu Yang seemed relieved. "I''m in Beijing, too. Do you have time tomorrow? Meet."

 Chapter 289

    Ye se hesitated and thought that he didn''t have much time alone with Gu Zhan.


    Even if he came back now, he had to have class all morning and basically had no chance to say a word.


    If in the afternoon


    Ye se was reluctant, and she didn''t know that she was so greedy for the man''s tenderness to her.


    "Inconvenient?"


    Before ye SE''s answer, Liu Yang spoke first.


    "Not really. It''s just that I have classes these days, and my cousin just called and wanted me to study as soon as possible so that I can go home."


    Liu Yang smiled twice. "It doesn''t matter. I don''t just stay in Beijing for one or two days. When are you free, call me and we''ll make another appointment."


    "Good."


    This is the best.


    Suddenly remembered that Yue Xiaotong was also in the capital, "by the way, have you contacted Xiaotong?"


    "I called today. She''s been crazy lately."


    "Hehe, it''s normal. When I don''t have class later, we''ll get together."


    Hang up, Liu Yang is somewhat lost.


    In fact, he prefers to be alone with two people rather than having a party with other students.


    But he couldn''t say such words.


    In his opinion, yeser is excellent in all aspects. This college entrance examination is only three points less than himself. Such achievements are absolutely proud.


    Thinking of the one at home, Liu Yang had a headache again.


    Although I have made an agreement with Grandpa, my mother will face it sooner or later.


    Fortunately, he is young now, and his family can''t force him to go on a blind date.


    It''s just that yeser''s origin is afraid that his mother won''t look up to him.


    After lunch the next day, after they both slept, Gu Zhan took her to the supermarket to buy things.


    Ye se thought she was going to the supermarket at the door of the community. Unexpectedly, he drove her to the mall.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Let''s go to the supermarket to buy some fruits and vegetables, otherwise there''s nothing to eat at home."


    Yeser Oh, he cooked this noon, so yeser really didn''t know what else to eat at home.


    "Would you like beef?"


    Yeser looked at him, then looked at him suspiciously, "can you do it?"


    Gu Zhan thought she was too modest before, so the girl thought she was a kitchen idiot?


    "Simple beef stew, I will."


    Yeser nodded, "then buy less. We can''t eat more."


    "Would you like a snack?"


    Yeser smiled a little guilty.


    How can a girl of this age not like snacks?


    Soon, potato chips, biscuits, shrimp chips and so on occupied more than half of the shopping cart.


    "There''s yogurt over there." yeser looked at him pleasantly, which was obvious.


    Gu Zhan chuckled, "what do you like, go and get it yourself."


    Push the shopping cart to the parking lot. If you go further, the shopping cart can''t pass.


    Gu Zhan easily picked up the three big bags and walked faster than yeser.


    Yeser almost trotted after him.


    Put the things away. Yeser wants to get on the bus, but Gu Zhan stops him.


    "Let''s go. School starts next month. We always have to prepare something."


    Yeser blinked, "it''s still early."


    Gu Zhan didn''t speak.


    It''s really early, but the problem is that he can''t accompany her like this every day.


    God knows how much he wants to be with her.

 Chapter 290

    In fact, yeser does not reject shopping.


    Girls are always willing to take a look at beautiful things, even if they don''t buy them or can''t afford them.


    Everyone likes beautiful things. It''s just good to keep your eyes.


    Gu Zhan took her to the third floor first. Yeser thought the style here was too mature and fashionable.


    She''s just a student.


    Gu Zhan saw what she meant and took her to the fourth floor.


    "Aren''t you going to buy two skirts?"


    Gu Zhan watched her buy two casual clothes and a sportswear. She still felt that she should buy a skirt.


    "Do you want to see me wear a skirt?"


    Gu Zhan smiled. "Let''s go. There''s the shoe area. Let''s go and have a look first."


    As soon as I saw it, I began to try it on.


    Finally, Gu Zhan helped her choose two pairs of sports shoes, a pair of middle heel leather shoes and a pair of fashionable muffin shoes.


    "Is it too much?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head, then wrote down the address and put the things he had bought here.


    "It can be delivered around six."


    When yeser saw that he was going to swipe his card, he stopped him first, "I have money myself."


    Gu Zhan looked at her with an eyebrow. "It''s necessary to tell me so clearly?"


    Yeser insisted on this point.


    "I don''t mean that. I just make money myself. I don''t want to use you for everything. I have this ability."


    Gu Zhan knows that she has millions on her card now. Naturally, she won''t care about buying these things.


    "OK. Swipe your card."


    Yeser smiled.


    Gu Zhan reminded her again, "where was the drill card that wanjinyou gave you before?"


    Yeser said, "can you use it?"


    Gu Zhan feels that his little girlfriend is really not good at some aspects.


    "This is his family''s property. Can you use it?"


    At the thought of a discount, yeser was happy again.


    When they reached the third floor again, Gu Zhan insisted that she try on some skirts.


    "It''s so hot now."


    Yeser tried a long sleeved skirt. Although it was beautiful, it was really hot now.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just wait until you start school."


    Ye se tried, Gu Zhan said to the shopping guide.


    When yeser came out again and refused to try his clothes again, he saw several handbags in front of the service desk.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "These are beautiful."


    "But..."


    "No, but if you dress well, you should buy it. Besides, I like to spend money on my girlfriend."


    Ye se blushed, gave him an angry look and stood aside silently.


    "Mr. Gu, the total consumption was 568 thousand. Here are your card and small ticket. Please take it."


    Yeser was startled.


    Just a few skirts. Why are they so expensive?


    "Let''s go. Do you want to see your underwear again?"


    This time, yeser''s face was as red as a drop of bleeding.


    Did he say the word underwear so easily?


    When Gu Zhan saw her like this, he reflected what he had just said.


    Inadvertently, his ears turned red.


    In fact, he just wanted to talk about pajamas. I don''t know how. As soon as he exports, it becomes underwear.


    Is it because there are dreams at night and thoughts every day?


    Gu Zhan quickly shook his head to make his mind less pornographic.


    "Well, let''s go. We have to buy two more pajamas and socks."


    Fortunately, I''m not wrong this time.

 Chapter 291

    Just as ye Se and Gu Zhan were walking in the parking lot, a shadow also appeared in the parking lot.


    After taking two steps, Liu Yang turned his head again.


    The girl just now seems to be yeser.


    But when he looked around again, he couldn''t see anyone.


    Maybe I really read it wrong.


    When they returned to the villa, yeser was a little hungry.


    "What do we have for dinner?"


    "What do you want to eat?" Gu Zhan asked.


    Yeser thought, "why don''t we have hot pot? After buying so many dishes and putting them in the refrigerator, they won''t be fresh."


    Gu Zhan has no objection.


    The two began to work together.


    Gu Zhan is responsible for choosing and washing dishes, while ye se is responsible for slicing some potatoes and white gourd.


    Ye se hummed a minor while cutting, which was not pleasant.


    Gu Zhan saw that she was so happy. On a whim, he directly perfumed her face.


    Ye se Jiao gave him an angry look, "don''t make trouble!"


    Gu Zhan smiled and didn''t speak.


    It''s just a pity that their sweet time didn''t last long when they heard the doorbell.


    Gu Zhan frowned and wiped his hand. "I''ll have a look."


    Unexpectedly, it was Wan Xiaoliang and an Chengye.


    Even if he comes, the key is that Wan Xiaoliang still has a little wine smell.


    "Where did you come from?"


    "He drinks alone on a charming night. I can''t help but bring him here."


    Gu Zhan was unhappy. "Take him home."


    An Chengye couldn''t touch his forehead. "Do you think I don''t want to? But after drinking, the boy began to go crazy and had to find Qiao Wei. I said if I couldn''t find it, he had to come to you."


    Gu zhanzhen wanted to kick it directly.


    Chasing his girlfriend and coming to his house.


    "Seven elder brothers, what are you doing, so fragrant?"


    An Chengye asked as he entered the kitchen.


    "Hello, big brother an." yeser has just made a plate of white gourd. "We''re preparing a hot pot. Do you want to stay and eat together?"


    An Chengye hehe, hot pot in summer?


    These two people can really play.


    However, the temperature in the villa is just right. It''s not impossible to eat hot pot.


    "OK, do you want me to help?"


    "No."


    Yeser put two plates on the table. "Just wait a minute. You and brother Gu go to the living room first."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw Wan Xiaoliang leaning on the sofa.


    "What happened to brother Wan?"


    "It''s all right. I drank too much."


    Yese Yizhi drank like this so early?


    "I''ll make him a cup of honey water."


    An Chengye didn''t stop it. Anyway, if Gu Zhan was jealous, he would only get angry with Wan Xiaoliang.


    Yeser came over with a cup and motioned Gu Zhan to help people up.


    "This is the freshly made honey water. Now it''s just good to drink. It can relieve the wine."


    Gu zhancai was too lazy to help others, but he didn''t want Ye se to help, so he stared directly at an Chengye.


    An Chengye came over, took the cup in Ye SE''s hand and began to coax Wan Xiaoliang to drink.


    Gu Zhan and ye se went into the kitchen one after another.


    "What happened to brother Wan?"


    "It''s all right. It''s a blow."


    "Huh?"


    "Xiao Wei should have given him chops again."


    Ye se is speechless. Love is really wonderful. Even a playboy like Wan Xiaoliang can be trapped in it.


    "I''ve adjusted all the ingredients. I''ll add the chili and minced garlic according to my personal taste."

 Chapter 292

    In fact, Wan Xiaoliang didn''t drink much, but he was dizzy in his mind.


    Along the way, the wind blew and now I drank honey water. My brain has been sober a lot.


    However, there is yeser here, and he doesn''t know how to get along with himself.


    Smelling the strong aroma, Wan Xiaoliang also drooled greedily.


    "SISE, how did you hang this soup? Why is it so delicious?"


    An Chengye asks for advice while eating.


    "In fact, I didn''t, but I saw that there were two ribs at home, so I used that to cook the soup first."


    Wan Xiaoliang cried in his heart. He said how could it be so fragrant.


    It turned out to be the bottom soup made of spare ribs soup.


    "This is delicious. Brother Gu, eat more."


    Ye se took the tripe and Gu Zhan was not polite. He went in directly.


    Wan Xiaoliang finally couldn''t help it. He stood up unsteadily. "Aren''t you interesting enough? How can you not call me when you eat delicious food?"


    With that, he sat on the chair awkwardly.


    Yeser quickly brought him a bowl and chopsticks. "I thought you were going to sleep until tomorrow morning."


    Wan Xiaoliang didn''t dare to look at Ye se. He always felt ashamed that he had just been like that in front of a little girl.


    The four people finished the hot pot and all leaned back in their chairs.


    "It''s broken. The food is a little full."


    Yeser didn''t mean to touch his stomach, but this feeling of being supported was really uncomfortable.


    I wish I didn''t eat that chopstick noodles just now.


    Gu Zhan stood up and wiped the corners of her mouth. "Let''s go. Let''s go outside."


    An Chengye stood up and wanted to follow, but was frightened by Gu Zhan''s cold eyes.


    "You two are responsible for washing the dishes."


    An Chengye choked, then looked at Wan Xiaoliang angrily, "go wash the dishes!"


    Wan Xiaoliang was stunned. "Hey, aren''t you afraid I''ll throw all these bowls clean?"


    An Chengye is about to explode.


    This guy is shameless.


    After eating for so long, do you remember to pretend to be drunk now?


    Do you want a face?


    "You deserve to be stared at by the old seven. The young couple are tired of going together. Why do you coax blindly? Go and wash the dishes!"


    An Chengye was so angry that he felt a fire on his head.


    "Wan Xiaoliang, you have no conscience. Next time you get drunk, I''ll throw you into the zoo to feed the tiger!"


    He looked fierce and threw down his cruel words, but he still picked up the dishes and chopsticks.


    However, Wan Xiaoliang did not benefit.


    An Chengye deliberately tripped him when he stood up.


    Plop!


    Watching Wan Xiaoliang fall and eat the mud, the little anger in an Chengye''s heart finally dissipated a lot.


    It''s balanced!


    "An Chengye, your boy will come to Yin!"


    "You don''t care whether I come to yin or yang. With your character, I think it''s a waste of my intelligence."


    Wan Xiaoliang looked angry. It sounded like belittling himself.


    They stayed and quarreled and cleaned up. It was really lively.


    "Hey, where''s their servant?"


    An Chengye glanced at him, "what are you doing?"


    "I asked my aunt to call Xiao Wei."


    An Chengye smiled and gloated.


    "You are stupid! If the servant is here, do you think you can let us do the dishes?"


    Wan Xiaoliang looked confused and forced, and then patted his head, "it''s a mistake!"


    An Chengye snickered in a bad way.

 Chapter 293

    That night, whether Wan Xiaoliang wanted it or not, he was forcibly dragged away by an Chengye.


    When I left, it was already eleven o''clock in the evening.


    At this time, it is estimated that yeser has fallen asleep.


    An Chengye''s scalp is numb against Gu Zhan''s eyes that he wants to kill.


    He really doubted that if the two of them didn''t come today, would the seventh master plan to deal with the little girl of others?


    Tut Tut, animals!


    My little girl has just turned 18.


    It''s shameless.


    The next morning, Gu Zhan looked at Ye Se and said that he was going to the Academy of science and technology.


    Yeser was a little surprised, but also a little disappointed.


    "Leaving so soon?"


    "Well, I''m in a hurry this time. I thought I could have a few more days off before you start school."


    "Oh, well, I asked Miss Amy. In another week, my course will come to an end temporarily. Then, I want to go back to Jincheng."


    Gu Zhan nodded and knew her plan early, so he thought of going to the science and Technology Institute to continue the previous experiment.


    Try to come back early and take her on the plane.


    If possible, it would be great to go back with her.


    "When I''m away, try not to go out as much as possible. I''ll come back with you when I''ve handled the work at hand."


    "Well, business matters."


    Gu Zhan nodded, raised his hand and touched her head, "siser, when you come in early September, I''ll arrange a full-time driver and bodyguard for you."


    "Don''t bother so much?"


    Yeser was startled.


    She is an ordinary college student. Is she too careful?


    "Thu Thu, I don''t want to do it again that night."


    Yeser was silent.


    Although he never said it, she could feel that the man was really worried about her.


    "OK, listen to you."


    Seeing her answer, Gu Zhan''s lips slightly hooked.


    At noon, yeser saw his aunt busy in the kitchen.


    Sighed and felt that falling in love with group leader Gu was really a great test of a person''s forbearance.


    She lay on the tea table with a WAN look. In the absence of Gu Zhan, ye se felt that the flowers in the room had lost their color.


    When the familiar music rang, yeser answered without spirit.


    "Siser, where are you now? Come out and meet."


    Ye se thought that Liu Yang had called before, "OK, call Liu Yang too. Last time you called me, but I had to have class, so I didn''t have time."


    "OK, don''t worry."


    Yue Xiaotong said the address, and then worried, he sent it to her QQ.


    Seeing that she was going out, my aunt quickly called a middle-aged uncle in.


    "This is arranged by Mr. Gu for you. It''s a temporary secondment from Gu''s house."


    Gu Zhan usually drives by himself, so there is no driver here at all.


    Yeser was a little surprised, "what about the family?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu only said it was a friend''s business. In addition, he and the driver agreed that they wouldn''t mention you."


    Yeser nodded, "well, I''ll go out first. If you have dinner, you may eat out. I''ll call you again."


    "OK, don''t forget to bring your bag."


    Yeser got into the car and thought it was pretty good here.


    According to the driver, it''s called Huiteng. From the outside, it''s no different from ordinary Passat, so it won''t be too conspicuous.

 Chapter 294

    It''s just right to take this car.


    "Miss ye, I''ll wait for you here. If you can''t find the direction after you come out, you can call me."


    Yeser nodded and tried to dial first.


    "Well, now you also have my mobile phone number. I''ll trouble you these days."


    "Miss Ye is very polite."


    Yeser got out of the car, looked under it, and then went in through the front door of the building.


    Yue Xiaotong said that on the third floor, she noticed in the billboard below that it should be seafood self-service.


    It''s just, it''s still early, isn''t the restaurant open?


    On the third floor, yeser found that there was a restaurant on the left and a very exquisite Western restaurant on the right.


    You can have a cup of coffee quietly.


    As soon as ye se came in, he saw Yue Xiaotong waving to her.


    After more than a month, they still miss each other.


    Ye Se and Yue Xiaotong sat side by side, and a boy sat beside Liu Yang. Ye se didn''t know him.


    "Introduce yourself. This is my cousin, Yue Xiaoliang."


    Ye se nodded slightly at him, "Hello, brother Yue."


    "I''ve heard the child mention you for a long time. I''ve seen a real person today."


    Four people, drinking and chatting.


    Liu Yang took out two boxes. "The gift for you is a celebration for you."


    Yue Xiaotong was pleasantly surprised. "Oh, it''s so expensive. Ha ha, I''m not polite."


    Yeser was not as excited as she was, but he said thank you politely.


    Yue Xiaoliang looked at Ye se, then came together and whispered, "good vision."


    Liu Yang''s eyes moved slightly, pursed his lips, and didn''t speak.


    After a while, Yue Xiaoliang called Liu Yang away on the excuse of going to the bathroom.


    "What''s up?"


    Liu Yang washed his hands and looked at Yue Xiaoliang leaning against the wall.


    "I don''t think you two can do it."


    Liu Yang''s eyes were dark. "What can you see when you see her for the first time?"


    "It''s easy to tell whether a girl has feelings for you. You see, she''s been here for so long, and she rarely focuses on you. From this, you can see that you''re not her dish."


    Liu Yang was silent for a long time, "but she is my dish."


    Yue Xiaoliang was stunned. He was surprised to hear such words from his friend''s mouth.


    "Are you serious?"


    Liu Yang nodded, "I''ve never been so serious."


    "Brother, you have to work harder. However, you should be alumni in the future, so you should still have some opportunities."


    This sounds more like a comfort.


    Liu Yang''s mood is not very good. As he said, ye se seems to have no him in his heart.


    This made him feel some loss, some eagerness, and more importantly, a sense of powerlessness.


    He is only eighteen years old. How can he know how to pursue girls?


    He likes yeser. He''s sure of that.


    But he also knows that you can''t force yourself to like someone.


    If yether really doesn''t like him, what should he do?


    Liu Yang felt as if he had fallen into a strange circle.


    On the one hand, I think I should try my best to pursue yeser, but on the other hand, I am worried about what I should do if I am rejected?


    After living for so many years, he has always been held by others.


    But it was only in front of yeser that he experienced frustration more than once.


    It was precisely because he was particularly aware that yeser might not have that kind of favor for him, so he was reluctant to confess.


    I was rejected. I''m afraid I don''t even have to be a friend.

 Chapter 295

    After chatting for a while, the four went to an activity room upstairs.


    Yeser had never played billiards, and it was the first time he had looked so close.


    When she saw Liu Yang score one goal after another, she really thought Liu Yang was very powerful.


    "Do you want to learn?"


    After ye se was stunned for a while, he was a little shy, "can you?"


    "Why not?"


    Yeser smiled awkwardly. "In the past, adults said girls were bad at billiards."


    "Come on, what''s the age now. It''s just a way of leisure and entertainment."


    Yue Xiaotong couldn''t wait to run over and let Yue Xiaoliang teach her to fight.


    If ye se wants to learn, he can only be taught by Liu Yang.


    After learning for a long time, yeser felt that he was a sports idiot.


    Not rock climbing, not billiards.


    "Forget it, you play. I''ll just watch here."


    Liu Yang saw that she was a little angry, but she still liked billiards. He couldn''t help teasing her. "Many people were much worse than you when they played for the first time. Don''t lose heart."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows and stared at him. "Are you reminding me that I play badly?"


    Liu Yang smiled and touched his nose. He didn''t dare to look at her.


    The cell phone in yeser''s bag rang and his eyes lit up when he saw the call.


    "Hey, I''m outside with my classmates."


    While talking on the phone, yeser walked to a place with few people.


    Liu Yang''s eyes tightened, private phone?


    Are you close?


    Otherwise, why carry them behind your back?


    "Oh, I know. I won''t be too late. Well, he''s waiting for me below."


    The phone didn''t talk for too long. After hanging up, yeser''s face clearly still had a happy smile.


    When Liu Yang saw it, his heart thumped. Was she in love?


    "Little boy, does yeser have a boyfriend?"


    Yue Xiaotong looked over and said, "I haven''t heard."


    Liu Yang didn''t speak again. Yue Xiaoliang touched her with a club. "Remember to ask later."


    "I see."


    Yue Xiaotong''s attention was locked on billiards again.


    After playing video games for a while, the four went downstairs for dinner.


    "Just eat seafood buffet. I think you can eat it according to your own taste without affecting others. How good."


    "OK. It''s my treat."


    Yue Xiaoliang said and added, "next time, let Liu Yang invite us to a movie, and then go to sing K. how about it?"


    "Good!"


    Yue Xiaotong naturally fully supports it.


    But the eyes of Liu Yang and Yue Xiaoliang fell on Ye se, obviously waiting for her word.


    Yeser looked at them blankly, and then nodded almost mechanically.


    In this atmosphere, if she doesn''t agree, she may be nagged to death by Yue Xiaotong.


    After dinner, Yue Xiaoliang suggested sending her back.


    Yeser refused, "don''t bother. Just now one of my relatives called and was in the nearby parking lot. Let me go down and find him."


    "Really? I haven''t heard of your relatives in the capital before."


    Yeser smiled, "even if you are my best friend, I can''t tell you everything. I have time to say, and you don''t have time to listen."


    Liu Yang looked at her as if she was lying. "Well, let''s take you to the parking lot. After all, it''s evening, so be careful."


    Yue Xiaoliang understood, "yes, my car is also in the parking lot."


    Yeser didn''t refuse again. After all, people also want to go home.

 Chapter 296

    When Liu Yang glanced at her and saw her get on a car with a public logo, she seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.


    And I saw a middle-aged man in the car, which should be what she called a relative.


    When he got on the bus, Yue Xiaoliang also put out his head and looked out.


    "I thought it was her boyfriend. It doesn''t look like it."


    With the current strength of yeser family, there is naturally no need to go near big money or anything.


    But Liu Yang was still a little worried. He thought of Liu Meng''s phone and QQ number on his mobile phone, so he had more heart.


    On the way back, ye se received a call from Wan Xiaofan.


    The main idea is to ask Gu Zhan if he has angered her.


    After waiting so many days to call and ask, yeser is really convinced of this little fan.


    Back home, my aunt is still waiting for her.


    "Have you had enough in the evening? I cooked spareribs soup. Would you like a bowl?"


    Yeser wanted to say no.


    But when I saw the expectation on my aunt''s face and the joy in her eyes, I felt bad to live up to her.


    "Well, although I eat a lot at night, I smell the smell as soon as I enter the door."


    Aunt was even happier when she heard this.


    Yeser and his aunt sat at the table and drank a bowl.


    While drinking soup, ye se took two photos on a whim, and then sent them directly to Gu Zhan.


    I thought he was still busy at this time.


    Unexpectedly, the other party returned in seconds.


    "You can smell the fragrance across your cell phone."


    Ye se chuckled, "aunt, Gu Zhan said he also wanted to drink."


    "Then tell him that when he comes back, I''ll cook it for him."


    Ye se didn''t realize that she had just called Gu Zhan''s name.


    "It''s getting late, aunt. Let''s have a rest early. I''ll go up first."


    In a twinkling of an eye, Amy''s class will be suspended.


    However, they made an appointment. Later, at the weekend, yeser went to Amy''s house when she had time, and then listened to her talk about European and American culture and history.


    Yeser would love to.


    In Amy''s words, she received money for the class this holiday. She was a serious teacher teaching students.


    But after that, they can get along as friends.


    How dare Ye se be so ignorant?


    In her opinion, it was Amy''s special affinity to be both a teacher and a friend.


    After such a long time together, she also knew some of the identity of Amy teacher. She was definitely a famous figure in the academic circles.


    The reason why I promised to be her teacher for such a long time is because I saw Gu Zhan''s face.


    Yeser sighed. After class, she should go back.


    She only stayed at home for a few days during a holiday.


    Mom must be talking about her at home.


    That night, Gu Zhan came back.


    When yeser saw him, he forgot his reaction for a moment and just looked at him foolishly.


    In fact, she ran downstairs in a hurry because she saw a lamp shining upstairs and saw a tall figure coming down.


    But as soon as I came down the stairs, I stayed there and didn''t dare to go any further.


    Gu Zhan saw her standing there blankly, her eyes wet, and reflected the light under the irradiation of the crystal lamp in the living room.


    Gu Zhan looked at such a weak and stubborn girl, and a strong sense of happiness came up from the bottom of his heart.


    This is his girl!


    splendid!

 Chapter 297

    But Gu Zhan''s happiness didn''t last long, because he noticed that yeser came down barefoot.


    As soon as he frowned, he strode forward, without saying a word, and directly hugged the man.


    Yeser exclaimed and subconsciously hugged his neck.


    "Why did you come down without shoes? The air conditioner is on in the room, and the ground is still cold."


    Yeser looked at his serious face and suddenly smiled.


    Gu Zhan''s eyebrows tightened more. "Still smiling?"


    "Well, I''ll laugh. I''m happy!"


    Gu Zhan was confused for a moment. "What are you happy about?"


    I haven''t heard of anyone who can be happy after being scolded.


    Moreover, Gu Zhan is also very clear that the tone and face he just said about her are definitely not gentle.


    In the Academy of science and technology, he didn''t train his subordinates less. When did he meet them and others were happy?


    "You are cruel to me because you have me in your heart. You care about me and care about me. So I''m happy."


    Gu Zhan''s footsteps stopped, and then continued upstairs as if nothing had happened.


    No wonder people say that girls'' minds don''t guess. It turns out that there can be such an interpretation.


    Although her interpretation was correct, she always felt that her Majesty was compromised by her reaction.


    "Don''t laugh with me. I tell you, if you don''t wear shoes in the future, be careful I''ll spank you!"


    Ye se snorted and stretched his little face, "you think I''m still a child."


    Gu Zhan chuckled, "in my eyes, aren''t you a little girl?"


    Yeser seemed even more unhappy.


    "Who do you say is a little girl? Well, I''m a little hairy child, so you still fall in love with little hairy child? Are you a pervert?"


    Gu Zhan was blocked by her and couldn''t say a word.


    In the Academy of science and technology, who dares to support him like this?


    That''s yeser!


    Forget it, who makes this your own girl? Pet it.


    Moreover, let her, I don''t feel wronged in my heart, but it''s a little sweet.


    Gu Zhan even began to doubt whether he had a tendency to be abused.


    Gu Zhan gently put him on the bed, then squatted on the ground, stretched out his hand and gently covered the soles of her feet.


    Yeser felt some itching and subconsciously shrank.


    "Don''t move!"


    Gu Zhan put his hand on her ankle. After touching both feet, he got up and washed his hands.


    "Don''t walk barefoot next time. It''s easy to catch a cold and slip."


    Yeser glanced, "I see."


    Her heart is happy.


    It seems that only in front of Gu Zhan, she is a real child who has not completely grown up.


    This feeling of being spoiled by others has not been experienced by yeser.


    It''s just very different from being spoiled by your parents.


    Moreover, parents have to worry about a lot after all.


    But it''s different here in Gu Zhan.


    Yeser bit his lip, then stood on the bed and looked down at Gu Zhan. "Why didn''t you say hello in advance?"


    Gu Zhan chuckled, "can''t I surprise you?"


    Ye se tooted his mouth and smiled, "you have to hold me!"


    Gu Zhan''s eyes picked slightly and saw that she had jumped towards herself.


    She hugged the man directly, and her legs naturally circled around his waist.


    Gu Zhan felt her hand around her neck very hard.


    "Aren''t you hot?"


    Yeser shook his head.


    This holding method is very much like holding a child. It feels very intimate.

 Chapter 298

    Gu Zhan couldn''t hold her hip directly, so he had to hold her thigh with one hand and her back with the other.


    Yeser really likes his feeling of holding himself. Fortunately, it''s not hot in the room. Otherwise, he must be sweating.


    "Think so of me?"


    Yeser put his head on his shoulder and gave a stuffy hum.


    "Going back tomorrow?"


    "I haven''t booked a ticket yet."


    "Then go back the day after tomorrow. I''ll spend another day with you tomorrow."


    "How long can you rest this time?"


    "I can take you back to Jincheng."


    Yeser''s eyes lit up in an instant, "really?"


    "Of course."


    The next day, Gu Zhan took her to the mall again and brought Liu Mei a set of high-end skin care products.


    Besides, there''s going to be a riot at home.


    Ye Dongliang didn''t expect that ye Chaodong promised to give him 100000 yuan, but at this moment, he went back on his word.


    Several elders of the Ye family were also angry. They felt that ye Chaodong''s rebellious nature was really hopeless.


    Of course, ye Chaodong didn''t want to do this, but Xia he didn''t agree. He felt that the old lady had lived with them for so many years. The house itself should be given to them. Why should ye Dongliang be given another 100000 yuan?


    Xia he completely forgot how much money YE Dongliang gave them over the years, and how much money YE Chaodong borrowed from the boss''s house.


    Liu Mei has a good temper, but this time she is also angry with Xia he.


    We have made an agreement on all the good things, but we are still so unreasonable.


    At this moment, the two families sat together in a dull atmosphere.


    Xia he was also called over. Several uncles of the Ye family sat on the main seat, their faces quite serious.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, we can''t afford the money. For so many years, you think the old lady can live to this day just by giving money? Don''t we have to worry about food and drink?"


    Liu Mei is so angry that her liver hurts!


    "Xia he, for so many years, my mother did live with you, but have you ever thought that it was my mother who helped you raise your children. Your two children were brought up by my mother. Our two children haven''t even eaten a decent meal cooked by my mother!"


    This is not a deliberate exaggeration.


    Several uncles also know.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, what do you mean by this now?"


    Xia he looked at her coldly, "after so many years, how do you want to turn over the old account with me?"


    "All right!"


    The elders really couldn''t see it anymore. They stared at Ye Chaodong, "you are the head of the second room. I''ll ask you, do you also think you have lost the land by giving your eldest brother this 100000 yuan?"


    Ye Chaodong only felt his face tight. Of course he couldn''t say that.


    But her own woman has been making trouble all the time, and she''s right. Anyway, the eldest brother''s family is so rich now and cares about such a house?


    As soon as ye Dongliang saw his second son like this, he knew there was no hope.


    Sighed, "forget it, I don''t want this 100000 yuan."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xia he was happy, "really?"


    Ye Dongliang looked at her, and then his eyes fell on Ye Chaodong. "I never thought that our brothers would become enemies for 100000 yuan one day. Since you want this house, I''ll give it to you. In the future, you''ll be responsible for your mother''s pension."


    Xia he refused, "no!"


    The old lady was also stunned. "Boss, you don''t recognize your mother?"

 Chapter 299

    Ye Dongliang looked at his mother sitting opposite him without expression.


    This time, he really didn''t know that his mother and Xia he were behind it?


    With a wry smile, "Mom, it''s not that I don''t recognize you, but that you don''t recognize my son."


    As soon as this was said, the faces of the people in the room changed.


    The old lady''s heart tightened. She only felt that her son, who had relied on him for most of her life, seemed to be going away from herself.


    "Boss."


    The old lady wanted to say something, but she only felt her throat tight. She really felt suffocated.


    "Second, the house belongs to you. No matter how big the house will be to compensate you in the future, I won''t argue with you. But in the future, mom''s clothes, food, housing and transportation will be in your house, and I won''t pay any more living expenses. If you think it''s OK, then draw up a new agreement. If you don''t agree, I can''t help it. You know, I should have half of that house."


    The old lady is so old. How much can she spend a year just on food, clothing, housing and transportation?


    In fact, ye Dongliang has taken a step forward.


    "No, mom is so old that she will inevitably get sick in the future. How can this be corrected?"


    "It''s simple. The medical expenses are half for each of us."


    Ye Dongliang said, glancing coldly at the couple. "There''s one more thing I have to make clear to you."


    Ye Chaodong felt tight at the bottom of his heart for no reason, "big brother?"


    "In the future, our two families will have their own lives. Don''t come to me if you have any difficulties. We are still brothers in blood, but there are not many left in love."


    It sounds very quiet, but in fact, it''s too heavy.


    Several elders of the Ye family were worried when they saw it.


    "Ye Chaodong, you''re so fucking promising! Just because of 100000 yuan, aren''t you too heartless to do land? Don''t say anything else, just say how much money you borrowed from your eldest brother''s house these years? How much did you repay!"


    Uncle Ye roared so loudly that ye Chaodong felt ashamed and flustered.


    Over the years, my eldest brother has helped him, at least tens of thousands of yuan.


    Now I''m ashamed to do this with my brother because of 100000 yuan.


    It is said that the replacement of a house in the future is worth at least 300000. Brother only needs 100000. He has taken good care of him.


    Who''s losing face when you make such a fuss in front of the elders of the Ye family?


    Now Ye Hao farm and his surrounding industries, shiliba village, most of the villagers at home, work there.


    Also because of him, the villagers have a better life and treat him as a great benefactor.


    If this matter is spread, I''m afraid I''ll become the object of everyone''s spitting!


    It''s too cheap!


    Ye Chaodong bit his teeth, as if he had made a great determination.


    "Elder brother, do what you said before. I''ll transfer the 100000 yuan with you now."


    Xia he''s face changed. "Chaodong, are you crazy?"


    "You''re crazy!"


    This time, ye Chaodong fought back very aggressively.


    "We all know what conditions the developers give. The replacement house is worth at least 300000. Big brother is already taking care of us. We can''t advance an inch."


    As soon as the value of 300000 came out, Xia he turned green.


    What a big truth to tell here!


    In fact, if you don''t say it, others won''t know?


    Who doesn''t know the value of a house with three bedrooms and two living rooms?

 Chapter 300

    The matter was settled. Ye Chaodong really went to the city with Ye Dongliang that day.


    However, along the way, the two brothers were silent. In fact, what ye Dongliang cares about is never money, but an attitude of Ye Chaodong and the old lady!


    Although the matter was satisfactorily solved this time, ye Chaodong knew that his eldest brother would not treat him the same as before.


    When he got home, Xia he began to sit in the living room and get angry.


    "Didn''t you agree in advance? We won''t give you a penny? Why did you change your mind temporarily? Your eldest brother has so much money and still needs you 100000?"


    Ye Chaodong felt bad, so he yelled back at her directly.


    "The big brother needs money. That''s the big brother''s business. It''s my business that I can''t afford the money!"


    Maybe Ye Chaodong has been suffocating for too long. His voice is really high.


    Ye An''an and ye An Bang were surprised.


    "I tell you, in the future, we''ll find our own way. Including Ann''s school, we''ll pay for it ourselves. If we don''t have money, we won''t go! Don''t always think of getting the light of big brother."


    This was also said to Xiahe.


    Xia he stood up at once. "What do you mean? Do you think I ruined your brother''s feelings?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Ye Chaodong smiled contemptuously, "Xia he, if you hadn''t been provoking me for so many years, how could my eldest brother''s family and I become like this? If our brothers have a good relationship, can Ye Hao farm not let me make money?"


    This sentence made Xia he mad.


    "Now you know it''s my fault? Didn''t you like to borrow money from my brother''s house?"


    Ye Chaodong closed his eyes reluctantly, "yes, I''m happy. It''s my bastard!"


    His reaction frightened the Ye family.


    The old lady also came out, "second, what''s the matter with you? Have something to say."


    "Mom, don''t mention Ann''s school in the future. It''s like going to a junior college."


    Ye An''an was a little wronged, but now she didn''t dare to speak when she saw her father angry.


    "Why? ANN can get three copies."


    "Do you think three books are good schools? It''s better to go to a junior college and find a job later."


    "You, you!" Xia he pointed to Ye Chaodong''s nose and was too angry to speak.


    Ye Anbang didn''t have much reaction.


    In fact, he also understood that even if he gave his uncle''s family 100000 yuan, their family also got a lot of cheap.


    Ye An''an was quite angry.


    Why can yeser go to college and she can only go to college?


    Ye An''an is quite interesting on this point.


    She didn''t think her grades were poor, so she went to a junior college. She just felt that her uncle''s family was too much.


    Obviously, ye se is not the Ye family. Why should she enjoy so many preferential treatment.


    In fact, she is the only daughter of the Ye family!


    What about your poor test?


    If her family has money, why can''t she go to a better school?


    Spend some money. What''s the matter?


    I''m willing to spend as much money as that wild girl. How can I be so stingy on my own?


    Ye An''an became more and more angry. He wished he could pull Ye se down directly from the height, and then step on his legs to relieve his anger!


    I heard that she went to study English in Beijing during the holiday. Should the study of this holiday be higher than her one-year tuition?


    Wait, when she develops in the future, she will severely step on yeser under her feet and let her kneel to beg for herself!

 Chapter 301

    What ye An''an doesn''t know is that ye se, whom she hates very much, is leaning on Gu Zhan''s shoulder and sleeping soundly.


    When the plane landed, yeser walked out easily and looked back. Gu Zhan was carrying a small suitcase and a backpack on his shoulder.


    "Shall we go this way?"


    "Well, there''s another piece of luggage I haven''t picked up."


    There is also a large suitcase, which basically contains bought gifts.


    Yeser didn''t bring many things back, but brought back two clothes for washing.


    After picking up his luggage, yeser looked outside. "It''s so hot outside."


    "Tired?"


    Yeser shook his head and took a plane all the way. How could he be tired?


    "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat first?"


    Ye se shook his head again and arrived at the provincial capital. Naturally, he wanted to go home as soon as possible.


    However, this time, the family should have eaten it.


    "Come up."


    Yeser gave a cry and didn''t react.


    Gu Zhan''s eyes fell on the suitcase. Ye se looked at it and was stunned again. Then he pointed to himself with his fingers, "me?"


    "Yes."


    Yeser felt a little strange and had never experienced it.


    Fortunately, I was wearing Capris today, and then I sat directly on the suitcase. One of the two long legs came through the gap between the pull rods in the middle.


    Gu Zhan watched her sit down and began to push the suitcase.


    Neither of the two hands was idle, and he was carrying a backpack.


    There is a tall soft girl sitting on the suitcase. This picture is simply not too eye-catching!


    Many people at the airport saw it and talked about it one after another.


    "Gee, look at other people''s boyfriends. This is called strength pet. Do you understand?"


    "Ah, how can there be such a good-looking man? He''s so handsome! And he dotes on his girlfriend. He''s a male god!"


    Women are more envious, and their eyes are about to stick to Gu Zhan.


    The men focused their attention on the thin girl.


    Skin white, beautiful, long legs!


    "If I find such a girlfriend in the future, it will be better than his pet!"


    "Alas, women only see how other men spoil their girlfriend. Why don''t they see the difference between themselves and the little fairy."


    "Yes!"


    Yeser was a little embarrassed to listen to these discussions.


    I had to lower my head, but the corners of my mouth were always raised.


    Gu Zhan, on the other hand, exudes a cold air all over his body, revealing the message that strangers are not close.


    When they got out of the hall, they saw Hou Liang waiting at the door.


    "Boss, here!"


    Yeser looked at her voice, and then said with some embarrassment, "I''ll come down first."


    "No."


    Gu Zhan''s voice was low and full of magnetism.


    Hou Liang was not surprised to see such a sweet picture of them.


    I knew Gu Dui was thinking about other girls.


    Now that the little girl has finally graduated from high school, someone can''t wait to rush up and declare sovereignty.


    "I''ll come."


    Hou Liang took the suitcase and put it away.


    After getting on the bus, Gu Zhan ordered, "find a better restaurant first."


    "OK, I see."


    Yeser wanted to say no. But Gu Zhan didn''t eat much on the plane. He should also be hungry.


    To tell you the truth, the food on the plane is much worse than Gu Zhan''s.

 Chapter 302

    In fact, Gu Zhan''s cooking is average. Ye se thinks it''s not as delicious as her cooking.


    But the key is, this intention.


    Hou Liang parked the car. "Boss, you and miss ye go to eat. I''ll wait for you here."


    "Don''t brother Hou eat?"


    Hou Liang felt a bit awkward when he heard her call brother Hou this time. "I''ve eaten. Go quickly."


    After being single for so many years, the boss finally found a favorite. How can he take the initiative to be a light bulb?


    Gu Zhan led Ye SE''s hand into the restaurant.


    The two ordered three dishes and one soup. While waiting for the meal, yeser looked at the restaurant curiously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye se shook his head and suddenly thought of the capital and the Jin family.


    "By the way, what happened to Jin Nianqing last time?"


    Gu Zhan picked his eyebrow, "nothing. He just invited her out for a cup of tea."


    "You invited her?"


    Gu Zhan didn''t speak again.


    Yeser was dissatisfied. "Are you hiding something from me?"


    "I didn''t come forward. She acted badly in the Zhao family''s territory. Naturally, the Zhao family came forward to teach her a lesson."


    Ye se choked. I dare say he took second master Zhao as a knife envoy?


    "Well, he didn''t do anything illegal, did he?"


    "Don''t worry. No."


    So, what happened?


    Seeing some curiosity in yeser''s eyes, Gu Zhan also knew that she would not stop until she made it clear.


    "Zhao Laoer just asked someone to shave her hair. In addition, he gave her a few slaps, which can be regarded as a small lesson for her. Next time, it won''t be so easy to spare her."


    In fact, Jin Nianqing got more than a few slaps.


    And when the Zhao family started, they didn''t mention Ye Se and WAN Xiaofan. They just said that they dared to act wildly on the Zhao family''s territory, which taught them a lesson.


    Therefore, I''m afraid that Jin Nianqing won''t think that the people who retaliate against her are protecting Ye se.


    "That''s good."


    Listening to her, Gu Zhan is a little interested.


    "I thought you would think the punishment was too light."


    Yeser shook his head. "Now it''s a legal society. Even if you have power and power, you can''t mess around. If someone catches the handle, it''s not good for anyone."


    Gu Zhan smiled. Unexpectedly, she was young and thought a lot.


    As soon as the food was served, yeser stopped talking.


    All the way to the high-speed, and ye SE''s village happened to be not far from the high-speed intersection of Jincheng, so they got home in less than an hour.


    The car drove straight to the farm.


    Liu Meng told her on the phone that there are few people living at home now.


    That is, when the old lady lived with their family, she lived at home for a month. Other times, she was on the farm.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back!"


    Liu Mei is helping to copy. As soon as she hears the sound, she comes out immediately.


    "Rustle!"


    Ye se almost ran over and hugged Liu Mei directly.


    Now ye se is taller than Liu Mei.


    "Oh, this child, loosen up quickly. Captain Gu is coming too?"


    Because of Gu Zhan''s arrival, the farm is even more lively.


    Liu Meng took a look at the information.


    "Aunt, where''s rustle?"


    "Oh, maybe I went to tidy up. By the way, she brought this for you. You just came here. Take it."


    Liu Meng looked curious. "Did you bring me a gift?"

 Chapter 303

    Liu Meng took the box, "then I''ll go first. You talk first."


    Go out and turn directly to yeser.


    "SISE, how could captain Gu send you back in person?"


    Yeser didn''t care much, "don''t worry about me! Also, one of his nieces was here and said he wanted to see her by the way."


    "Who?"


    "Qiao Wei."


    Liu Meng frowned and thought about it. He always felt that the name sounded familiar, but he just couldn''t remember who it was.


    "It''s Gu''s high-rise." yeser lowered his voice. "Before, my father advised your father to buy a house in the village because of the news revealed from him."


    Liu Meng just figured it out.


    It''s been more than half a year. Generally speaking, no one will think about it.


    "The house hasn''t been built yet, but I heard from my father that my uncle asked for the number. Our two villas are next to each other."


    Seeing Liu Meng''s small complacency on his face, ye se said angrily, "you have all the houses. When will you marry a daughter-in-law back?"


    Liu Meng was a little depressed. "SISE, you see I''m so busy all day. How can I find a girlfriend?"


    "Come on, you!"


    Yeser didn''t believe his nonsense. "To be honest, do you still think about the one who went to school before?"


    Liu Meng fell in love in college before.


    But then they blew up because of their work.


    The other party thought Liu Meng was worthless and wanted to go back to rural development. Therefore, the two broke up like this.


    "How can I still think of her? We can''t get together because of our discord."


    "Gee, how did you get together before that?"


    "That''s different. At that time, I just thought she was beautiful, and then I chased her."


    The brother and sister had a good chat, and Liu Meng remembered, "your two classmates are very good. I heard that they were admitted to the University in Beijing. Although they are not as good as you, they also got one."


    "Well, our class is a key class. I heard from Mr. Liu that there are only two books in our class, and everyone else is one."


    "Such a cow?"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "More than half of our class have entered key universities. Do you say cow or not?"


    Liu Meng was speechless.


    I think this sister came to poke him on purpose.


    "Are they still working now?"


    "Yes, go and find them."


    They are now helping with logistics. It''s not too hard. They just deal with some data every day, which tests their memory.


    "Siser, you''re back!"


    The three gathered together, just like opening the conversation box, they couldn''t finish talking.


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t know how to thank you. If you didn''t try your best to help me, I might have lost the chance to go to college."


    "Don''t say that. We''ll still have a chance to meet in the capital in the future."


    Dinner was also eaten on the farm.


    Liu Mei and Shu Fen cook with organic vegetables from the farm. Even chickens are raised on the farm.


    "Our conditions here are not better than the capital. Gu team will make do with it."


    "That''s very kind of you. I don''t know how many people want to eat this organic food every day."


    Liu Meng picked up his glass and said, "Gu Dui, thank you for taking care of my sister these days. I give you a toast."


    Gu Zhan''s eyes flashed slightly. He took care of his girlfriend and needed you to thank him?

 Chapter 304

    After dinner, Liu Meng took Gu Zhan to his room to rest.


    This season, not many people come here to stay.


    At the door of the room, Liu Meng suddenly said, "Gu team, can you talk?"


    Gu Zhan was not surprised by his words.


    As early as dinner, I noticed that his eyes came from time to time.


    "Yes, please come in."


    The two entered the house. Gu Zhan turned on the air conditioner and then opened a small window. "Do you want to smoke one?"


    Liu Meng waved, "because this is a farm, so I quit smoking."


    Gu Zhan nodded, not reluctantly, and ordered one by himself.


    "What are your thoughts on us?"


    After a moment of silence, Liu Meng asked directly.


    Gu Zhan was a little surprised. He said it was them. Did he take her as his sister or something else?


    "I''m serious about her."


    Liu Meng didn''t relax because of his words, but his face became more anxious.


    "I know Gu''s family background is excellent and his status is noble. I''m afraid we can''t climb up."


    Gu Zhan looked up at him, "what position did you take to tell me this?"


    Liu Meng was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile, "don''t you think I have other thoughts about siser?"


    Gu Zhan is silent. Who can say such a thing accurately?


    "I grew up with Amgen and siser. Siser is my sister. Although the Ye family has good conditions now, they are not even as good as an ant compared with your family. I hope you can see that everyone knows each other and let siser go."


    Gu Zhan frowned, and his meaning was generally understood.


    Are you worried that you are playing with rustle''s feelings?


    Or are you worried that the family won''t agree?


    "You think too much. Siser and I agree. Besides, marriage doesn''t exist in our family."


    Liu Meng raised his eyebrows. He doesn''t believe such words.


    Although I don''t know much about Gu Zhan, it''s not difficult to guess the origin of Gu team from the information revealed by Ye se. It''s absolutely unusual.


    "Gu Dui, you are an adult and may have a lot of experience. But siser is different. She is still young. Although she is smart, she still has no experience in emotion. If you just want to find a female partner, I think you''d better choose another expert."


    Gu Zhan stood up and came to the small window.


    Through a thin layer of window screen, it seems that some small insects are flying outside.


    "Siser will be my wife."


    Very determined tone.


    Liu Meng is not calm this time.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Now that you''ve guessed, I won''t hide it from you. The purpose of my relationship with siser is to get married. Moreover, I believe I can take good care of her."


    Liu Meng shook his head. "You don''t know anything. Why do you think you can take care of her?"


    Gu Zhan turned back and looked at him firmly, "about her life experience?"


    Liu Meng''s body was stiff and looked at him strangely, "do you know?"


    "SISE has no secrets in front of me. Since the Ye family treat her really well, the Ye family is her mother''s family. What''s wrong with this?"


    Liu Meng said nothing.


    In fact, he didn''t know the news for a long time.


    Moreover, he was really shocked when he knew that siser was not his aunt''s daughter.


    No wonder the Ye family always bully her.


    Ye An''an and Yu caier, in particular, always work together to bully her.


    Now seeing Gu Zhan''s reaction, Liu Meng feels that maybe he can really take care of siser.

 Chapter 305

    "Although siser is doing well now, she was often bullied when she was a child."


    Liu Meng seems to have fallen into distant memories, but what he said has constructed an incomparably clear picture.


    When ye Dongliang was a child, the candy Ye Dongliang bought for ye se was robbed by Ye an as soon as he went out.


    Ye Dongliang bought a new schoolbag for ye se. When he came back from school the first day, the schoolbag was broken.


    Liu Mei bought new clothes for ye se. When she came back from school, it was covered with ink. Ye se cried and washed them again and again, but she couldn''t wash them off.


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to these, Gu Zhan''s eyebrows tightened more and more.


    "Just because I know what siser has experienced, I hope that siser''s future partner can be more kind to her."


    Liu Meng said, his eyes a little hot.


    "Siser pretended not to know after she knew she was not her aunt''s biological daughter. Later, Amgen told me that siser knew everything. Sometimes, I really find it hard to imagine how she survived as a child."


    Gu Zhan snuffed out his cigarette and was silent for a long time.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be good to her."


    Liu Meng looked up at him. Although he knew that he couldn''t provoke this man, he still stubbornly welcomed him at this time.


    "What if your family won''t accept her? After all, her life experience is unknown. Your family should be the kind of family that pays special attention to family status. Will you accept her?"


    "This is not a problem. No one wants to be a hindrance to the people I identified by Gu Zhan."


    He answered firmly.


    For no reason, let Liu Meng have some confidence in him.


    "Still young."


    When Liu Meng said this, he lowered his head and seemed at a loss.


    Gu Zhan looked at his reaction and probably guessed it.


    "Don''t worry. I respect her."


    A word of respect for her instantly doubled Liu Meng''s favor with him.


    It is absolutely rare for a person of high power like Gu Zhan to take the initiative to respect a little girl.


    "Well, I won''t interfere in your affairs, but I''m afraid my aunt and uncle can''t accept it for the moment."


    "I understand."


    After all, my daughter, who had been raised for more than ten years, was finally raised. Now I just saw that she was promising, so I was abducted and ran away by myself.


    No one will feel better.


    "When siser gets older, I will formally propose to her and visit her."


    Liu Meng blinked, hoping the man could do what he said.


    At the thought of going to the capital in the future, there will be more opportunities for the two to meet.


    I don''t know if siser can hold it.


    No, I still have to find a chance to talk to siser.


    In any case, this man can''t succeed easily.


    The next day, ye se accompanied Gu Zhan around the farm. In the afternoon, Gu Zhan went to find Qiao Wei.


    Liu Meng seized the opportunity and pulled yeser into his office.


    "I ask you, when did you establish a love relationship with Gu Zhan?"


    Ye se was startled. Before he could figure out how to answer him, Liu Meng stared at her fiercely, "to be honest, don''t lie to me!"


    Ye se was guilty and said it in detail.


    Liu Meng covers his face. Why is there such a sister who doesn''t know how to be on guard.


    "I ask you, where are you going?"


    Ye se blushed. Your brother asked so carefully. Is it really good?

 Chapter 306

    Gu Zhan stayed in Jincheng for two days and originally wanted Ye se to go with him.


    But I received a call from the Academy of science and technology, so I had to change my plan.


    "If you have any difficulties, find monkey. When you get to the capital, you can find Xiao Liu. Have you saved his phone?"


    Yeser nodded. "I saved it. Didn''t you say you''re going to send me to school?"


    "Yes, I will."


    As soon as Gu Zhan left, ye se stayed on the farm for another day and moved to a building in the city.


    "Mom, you and dad should take care of themselves when I''m not at home. Now that the family has money, don''t be reluctant to eat or wear."


    "I know. But you, alone outside, your father and I are really worried."


    "Oh, don''t you have elder brother Gu in the capital? Don''t worry, no one dares to bully me. By the way, all our classmates are in B University."


    Liu Mei was relieved when she heard that she had acquaintances.


    "By the way, ask some of your classmates to see when it''s convenient for them. Your father and I invite them to dinner."


    Yeser blinked, "don''t do that?"


    "Why not? You are a girl. You must be careful."


    "Well, let me ask."


    When Liu Yang learned that ye se had returned to Jincheng, he also came back.


    I was trying to find some excuse to call yeser, so I received yeser''s call first.


    "OK, I can do it any time. Let me ask Gao Yibo for you."


    Yue Xiaotong also said no problem.


    The time was fixed.


    Ye Dongliang booked the best hotel in Jincheng and invited them to have dinner together.


    Liu Yang and Gao Yibo are both boys. Ye Dongliang is also very satisfied with it. He is still thinking that he can consider letting his daughter develop with one of them in the future.


    After all, it''s better to know the root of the object.


    "Later, I went to the capital. These two little girls need you to take care of them."


    "Uncle, it''s very kind of you. We are all friends. If you don''t say it, we will pay more attention."


    Gao Yibo also nodded hurriedly, "yes, the four of us used to be front and back tables. Our relationship is good. We will take care of it more in the future."


    Ye Se and Yue Xiaotong just ate obediently.


    I see. I''m worried that their girls will be wronged outside. Therefore, these two are the main guests today.


    After dinner, ye Dongliang asked Liu Meng to send several people back.


    "SISE, you have graduated from high school and went to college. Don''t rush to fall in love. You know?"


    Yeser''s heart thudded. Did his father find anything?


    "I see."


    "You just went to college, but college is much more complicated than high school. It will inevitably make you feel dazzled. Just, you must remember that you can''t look at people and discuss matters on the surface. Understand?"


    Yeser nodded very solemnly, "I understand."


    "Dad doesn''t want you to find a boyfriend, but I think you''re still young. Don''t worry."


    Liu Mei is also worried now.


    When my daughter is not around, I always feel that she may be abducted at any time.


    "Rustle, you must remember to call home often. Don''t let us worry about you, you know?"


    "Well, I understand."


    It seems that dad doesn''t know about her and Gu Zhan.


    Yeser patted his chest carefully. It''s dangerous!

 Chapter 307

    Back home, ye Dongliang came out after taking a bath and saw Liu Mei wiping something on her face in front of the mirror. Hei hei smiled, "what''s this?"


    Liu Mei smiled proudly. "This is the skin care product sent by Gu team. It''s an international brand."


    Then he pointed to a small bottle on the table, "see? I heard that this bottle alone is more than 1000 yuan."


    "So expensive?"


    Ye Dongliang was startled and looked too humble.


    It''s gone after use. It''s better to buy jewelry or something.


    However, looking at Liu Mei''s face, it''s much better than before.


    It seems that it''s in its thirties. Compared with the women of the same age in the family, it''s as bad as a teenager.


    "I also think it''s expensive. However, since Gu insisted on giving it, I took it. I heard that it was also given to Gu by others. Gu didn''t need it, so he transferred it to me."


    Yeser also talked nonsense in order not to let his family find out their relationship.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Mei believed it.


    Ye Dongliang thought about it and thought it was true.


    After all, people like Gu Dui must have given gifts to many people.


    As long as people don''t spend money, they can be more comfortable in collecting land.


    "How about Liu Yang tonight?"


    Liu Mei put everything away and went to bed.


    "The young man is nice and energetic. Moreover, he is also the number one in the college entrance examination in our province."


    Ye Dongliang nodded with satisfaction. "That''s president Liu''s son. Tut Tut, it''s really unusual. The total score is three points higher than siser. Do you think they are a good match?"


    Liu Mei hesitated. "I heard that President Liu''s wife has a high vision. I''m afraid we don''t deserve others."


    Although their family is rich now, they are no different from upstarts in the eyes of those who are really rich.


    Therefore, Liu Mei''s worry is not unreasonable.


    "I''ve heard about it too. Mrs. Liu spent half of her time in the capital this year. She has a good relationship with Mr. Liu. I often hear Mr. Liu say to live in the capital. But I haven''t seen her once in such a long time."


    Liu Mei nodded, "I see, people just think this is a small place and don''t want to come."


    Ye Dongliang didn''t rush to refute her this time.


    If so, no matter how good Liu Yang is, they can''t consider it.


    Yeser is their precious daughter. She can''t be bullied by others.


    If you really marry Liu Yang, it will be troublesome to have such a mother-in-law whose eyes are higher than the top in the future.


    "When I came back, I saw you two muttering. What did you say?"


    Liu Mei smiled, "siser said, thinking of selling the high-rise house to see if she can buy a house in the capital?"


    Ye Dongliang was startled. "Are you kidding? How expensive are the house prices in the capital? A house costs two or three million."


    Liu Mei stared at him, "keep your voice down!"


    Ye Dongliang looked at the door, which lowered his voice, "want to buy a loan again?"


    "Siser said that the development trend of the capital is increasingly rapid. If you buy it now, it will certainly appreciate in the future."


    So, ye Dongliang was moved.


    It has only been a year since they bought the house, but it has doubled.


    "It''s not impossible to consider."

 Chapter 308

    Yeser lay in bed at night and couldn''t sleep over and over.


    Think about whether you should also tell your parents about your own affairs.


    Now, she has three houses in her hand, but they have not been completely completed, so naturally there is no way to sell them.


    She went to the east city today. The foundation has been laid there.


    Maybe next year, we can get the key.


    Then consider selling one or two more.


    I always feel a little unfilial to hide such a big thing from my parents.


    Moreover, now the second uncle''s family has given his father 100000 yuan, and the disputes at home have basically been solved. At this time, there should be no worries.


    Before I thought about it, I received a call from Gu Zhan.


    "Haven''t you slept yet?"


    Yeser smiled low. "If I sleep, aren''t you bothering me by calling at this time?"


    Gu Zhan choked and smiled helplessly, "are you in a good mood?"


    "Not bad. Brother Gu, my father wants to buy a house for my brother in the capital and use it for marriage in the future. Do you think so?"


    Yeser said, and with a guilty heart, he stuck out his tongue.


    "Of course. The house price at this time is still acceptable. Later, it is estimated that it will rise."


    "Well, I think so too. My father thinks that since my brother works in the capital, even if he resigns in the future, he is familiar with the capital after all. It''s better to let him stay in the capital and do a good job."


    "What about Yehao farm?"


    "It''s simple. Isn''t there my cousin? Moreover, I listen to my father and will hire a special professional manager in the future."


    Gu Zhan gave a sound. In fact, this is the advice given to Ye Dongliang last time.


    "Yes, what do you want?"


    "Three bedroom is OK? It''s estimated to be much more expensive if it''s bigger."


    Gu Zhan smiled, "don''t worry, I''ll let someone pay attention to you."


    "That." yeser said hastily, and then stopped again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yeser didn''t know how to phrase it. He said after a while, "well, you don''t need to pay for us. I don''t want to have anything to do with you financially."


    Gu Zhan smiled, "you girl, think a lot. Well, listen to you."


    In this way, yether was relieved.


    However, this tone is obviously too early to relax.


    Around 4 a.m., ye Dongliang''s cell phone rang.


    In this silent room, it is particularly sharp.


    "Hello, I''m Ye Dongliang."


    "Brother, are you in the city? Now hurry to the city hospital. I''ll take my mother to the hospital."


    Ye Dongliang was so excited that he immediately sat up, "what''s going on?"


    "Mom fell at home. I''ve driven out."


    "OK, I see. I''ll be right there."


    Liu Mei woke up completely and began to dress.


    "How''s it going? Is it serious?"


    "I don''t know yet. Are you going too?"


    "Mom is in hospital. Can I not go?"


    Ye Dongliang nodded. They put on their clothes and came out. They saw that ye se had changed his clothes, but his hair was a little messy.


    "Rustle?"


    "I heard it. Let''s go."


    A family of three hurried to the hospital.


    As soon as they arrived, ye Chaodong''s car arrived.


    After entering the emergency room, everyone was waiting outside.


    "Second, what''s going on?"


    Ye Chaodong shook his head, but his expression seemed to be some remorse. "I don''t know. It seems that my mother got up to drink water, and then I heard a plop."

 Chapter 309

    Xia he also came with him. It seems that he was also called up in a daze.


    "Mom doesn''t seem to have the habit of getting up and drinking water in the middle of the night."


    Liu Mei said this subconsciously.


    Ye Chaodong''s face was ugly. He didn''t forget to stare at Xia he.


    Ye Dongliang saw it in his eyes and knew that things were not so simple.


    If it''s anything else, he can ignore it or go to the bottom.


    But now it''s his mother lying inside. He must ask clearly.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Ye Dongliang is the boss. In addition, he has been managing such a large farm in recent years. It is inevitable that he is more aggressive than before.


    Ye Chaodong felt guilty and didn''t dare to lie. He said it directly.


    It turned out that it was because Xia he''s cooking tasted weak at lunch. The old lady said casually. In the evening, Xia he deliberately added two spoonfuls of salt.


    The food is salty. It''s summer now. The old lady is naturally thirsty in the middle of the night.


    After hearing this, ye Dongliang felt rather depressed!


    Even if he is the boss, he really doesn''t know how to blame his siblings.


    After two turns, he fired at Ye Chaodong!


    "Second, I tell you, mom, if there''s something wrong, I''m not finished with you!"


    Ye Chaodong was startled. He seldom saw his eldest brother getting angry.


    At present, we can see that we are really anxious.


    "Pillars, don''t worry. Mom is still inside. We can''t mess up ourselves."


    Ye Dongliang snorted and sat on a chair.


    Yeser sighed.


    At this time in her previous life, she had already been taken away, so she had no idea what had happened at home.


    At present, I''m afraid it''s not very good.


    Ye se asked Ye Dongliang for the car key, and then took some bottles of water out of the trunk.


    "Second uncle, drink some water first. Grandma is still in there. We have to take care of her later."


    Ye Chaodong glanced at the niece and took the water with complicated eyes.


    Yeser also handed a bottle to Shahe.


    Xia he didn''t look at her and took it directly.


    I waited for almost an hour before I saw the door open.


    "How''s it going?"


    "The patient''s condition is not very optimistic. She has a hemangioma on her head, which has been broken. We have helped her stop bleeding, but if you have an operation, you''d better send it to the provincial capital."


    Ye Dongliang was not vague, "can you go now?"


    "We have contacted the provincial capital. Let the patient observe here first. At least wait until 8 o''clock there before the specialist doctor can go to work."


    It seems that for fear of their misunderstanding, the doctor continued to explain, "it is said that several major operations have been performed in succession, and several chief doctors are resting at the moment."


    "Then my mother?"


    "Don''t worry. Now the bleeding has stopped, that is, the condition has been controlled. Next, let her lie flat and can''t be stimulated any more."


    Ye Dongliang nodded, "please ask the doctor to help arrange it. We''ll leave at dawn."


    "Yes, the hospital ambulance will be in place at 6:30. I''ll contact the other side and try to arrange the hospitalization operation immediately after you go there."


    "Thank you very much."


    As soon as Xia he''s soft, he has no worries about his life.

 Chapter 310

    Next, ye Dongliang made a few phone calls, found some acquaintances, and made a simple arrangement for the farm.


    At about six o''clock, ye Dongliang finally had a smile.


    "It''s a coincidence. The brother of one of my clients is in the provincial capital hospital. He happens to be in neurosurgery. He promised to operate on his mother first."


    They all know that advanced hospitals like provincial capitals are lined up with all kinds of operations every day.


    Ye Dongliang can give priority to surgery, which is definitely a reassurance for everyone.


    It was not until this time that ye Chaodong knew that without this big brother, he would have been in a panic.


    Before eight o''clock, ye Dongliang and his brothers each drove a car. Ye Se and Liu Mei were accompanied by an ambulance.


    Ye Dongliang''s acquaintance is also waiting in the emergency room.


    "Well, let''s do a deep brain scan first. Then, this is the list. Who will pay the fee first?"


    "I''ll go."


    Yeser volunteered. Later, grandma will have an examination. Dad and second uncle must help carry people.


    "OK, this is my wallet. If it''s not enough, swipe my card."


    "I see, Dad."


    Ye Dongliang has thousands of dollars in cash in his wallet.


    Yeser is running back and forth to the payment office, inpatient department, medical office and so on.


    By the time the old lady was successfully admitted to the ward, it was more than eleven o''clock.


    Yeser sent the results to the doctor''s office and returned to the ward.


    As soon as ye Dongliang saw her coming back, "how''s it going?"


    "The result has been given to the doctor. According to the doctor, it doesn''t seem to be particularly serious, and the risk of operation is small."


    Everyone was relieved at last.


    This is a trio.


    Because of the old lady''s check-in, the ward suddenly seemed crowded.


    "Dad, here''s your wallet. I''ve spent all my cash. I paid 5000 for the hospitalization first."


    "Yes."


    "Now it''s settled down. Second, take them to dinner first. I''ll stay here for a while."


    "No, I''d better go to dinner first."


    Ye Chaodong refused so much that no one could eat it.


    In fact, everyone is already hungry, but neither of the brothers is in the mood to eat.


    Xia he didn''t dare to say he was going to dinner because the cooking was too salty at night.


    "Family members come."


    Ye Dongliang and ye Chaodong looked at each other, and both brothers went.


    Xia he looked and followed him quietly.


    Ye se accompanied here and saw Xia he''s back. He just shook his head slightly.


    At this time, life is at stake. Even if his father bears all the medical expenses, yeser feels there is no reason to stop him.


    After all, this is my father''s biological mother.


    "The patient''s situation is optimistic. Next, it depends on whether you choose to let the old man do craniotomy or minimally invasive surgery."


    "What kind of pain can make the patient suffer less? Recover faster?"


    "Of course, it is minimally invasive. There is no need for craniotomy, and the risk in all aspects will naturally be reduced."


    "Then do minimally invasive."


    Ye Dongliang finished and took a look at Ye Chaodong.


    Ye Chaodong nodded, "listen to big brother."


    "If it''s minimally invasive, you should prepare the money first. The operation fee plus the later fee is about 100000 yuan. When do you think you can pay the fee?"


    "We''ll hand it in right away."


    When the doctor saw Ye Dongliang so happy, he nodded slightly, "well, I''ll contact the operating room immediately. As soon as the place is empty, I''ll arrange the operation immediately."

 Chapter 311

    At a little over four o''clock that afternoon, the old lady was pushed into the operating room.


    Outside the operating room, several people were anxious.


    Yeser went out and bought water for everyone.


    "Second, let''s discuss. After mom''s operation, no one can take care of her in the hospital."


    "Mom fell in my house, and it''s because of Xia he. Let Xia he take care of her in the hospital these days."


    Xia he almost subconsciously opposed it, but a pair of cold eyes on Ye Chaodong swallowed his words back.


    She was wrong about it.


    If the old lady is okay, it''s okay.


    If there are any sequelae, it will be in trouble.


    "No. that''s our mother. Well, we rotate. One family a day."


    Liu Mei didn''t speak. She was originally a good tempered woman, and she didn''t think it was wrong to serve her mother-in-law.


    But ye Chaodong still wanted to refuse again, but he couldn''t beat Ye Dongliang, so the matter was settled.


    At more than six o''clock, the old lady was pushed out.


    The hospital ordered a lot. When they were all looking at the old lady in front of the bed, it was more than seven o''clock.


    "Brother, you go back first. Xia he and I are here to take care of this evening. Come back tomorrow afternoon."


    "Can you two?"


    "No problem."


    Ye se bought rice for the couple. Ye Chaodong really didn''t know how to thank the little girl.


    "Well, call me if you need anything."


    On the way back, the atmosphere was a little dull.


    Yether broke the silence first.


    "Dad, let me spend the night here with my mother tomorrow."


    "No, you''re about to start school. Don''t be tired and sick."


    "How can I be so delicate! Besides, you can''t stay away from a lot of big and small things on the farm. My mother and I can just watch in the hospital."


    Ye Dongliang didn''t object, but he didn''t agree.


    All the expenses of the old lady''s hospitalization today were advanced by Ye Dongliang.


    The total is less than 110000.


    It is estimated that some more will have to be handed in by the time of discharge.


    "Don''t think about anything tonight. Have a good sleep. I have to go to the hospital tomorrow afternoon."


    The next morning, yeser heard the banging in the kitchen.


    "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "Oh, I asked your father to catch the chicken from the farm. Your grandmother has suffered such a great crime. Make her some chicken soup."


    "My mother is such a good man!"


    Liu Mei smiled, "OK, what should I do?"


    In the afternoon, ye Dongliang called Ye Chaodong and knew that the old lady still often had a headache and didn''t eat very well.


    At more than three o''clock, ye Dongliang drove back.


    As soon as I entered the door, I smelled a strong aroma.


    "So early? My chicken soup is almost ready. Wait for me."


    Ye Dongliang''s eyes warmed slightly when he saw his wife find a heat preservation bucket.


    Yeser changed his clothes and came out with a bag on his back.


    "Are you going too?"


    "Of course, didn''t you agree that my mother and I were in the hospital?"


    Ye Dongliang is very pleased at this moment. This daughter really doesn''t hurt in vain.


    Ye Dongliang received a call from the city this morning and asked him to go to a meeting tomorrow.


    If he went to the hospital today, he would have to come back early tomorrow morning.


    Having this daughter here saved him a lot of energy.


    When he got to the hospital, ye Chaodong looked at them and stretched out his neck.


    Sure there is no one else, I can''t help but feel a little disappointed.

 Chapter 312

    Ye Chaodong thought that even if his children were no longer sensible, they would come to the hospital to see grandma.


    Unfortunately, he overestimated his children.


    Look at Ye se, even if she is not the real Ye family, but once something happens, she is still busy. This is the real family.


    On the way back, ye Chaodong was silent.


    Think about everything in the hospital today.


    The moment Liu Mei opened the heat preservation bucket, the smell of chicken soup floated in the whole ward.


    Think about your wife again?


    Yeser did the meal card yesterday afternoon. It was filled with 300 yuan.


    At noon, ye Chaodong wanted to give the old lady something good.


    But Xia he said it looked greasy. The old lady had just had an operation and was not suitable for such greasy food.


    He believed it without much thought.


    But when she saw her sister-in-law spoon by spoon feeding the old lady chicken soup, she clearly enjoyed it.


    Moreover, later, the doctor also told the patient to supplement nutrition appropriately.


    Two daughter-in-law, this difference, still use comparison?


    When he was about to get off the highway, ye Chaodong said in a deep voice, "stew some spare ribs soup for mom tomorrow. In addition, let them go to the hospital together."


    "Ah?"


    Xia he was stunned for a moment and said with some dissatisfaction, "Xiao Bang''s job has just been found. If he asks for leave now, the boss won''t have a good impression of him."


    This time, instead of following her words, ye Chaodong sneered, "if people know that his grandmother is in hospital and he doesn''t go to the hospital, the boss will like him?"


    Xia he choked, his eyes turned slightly and didn''t speak again.


    Of course, the old lady can''t finish the chicken soup in the thermos bucket at once.


    Yeser heated it in the microwave in the middle of the night for fear that it would break again overnight.


    The next morning, Liu Mei asked Ye se to go to the canteen to buy a clear soup noodles, and then pour it into the chicken soup.


    The old lady is old. Just after soaking, she tastes good. The old lady tastes just right.


    A patient in the next bed looked at it and praised it again and again, "is this your daughter? It''s so sweet."


    The old lady smiled. Liu Mei didn''t explain, but ye se called grandma at this time.


    "Grandma, you eat first. I''ll rub your legs later."


    The doctor said that the operation was a hole in her thigh. The old man may recover slowly when he is old, so it''s best to help her rub more.


    At this moment, others understood that this is a daughter-in-law and granddaughter!


    "Mom, there''s a recliner on the balcony. Go to the balcony and squint for a while. I''ll watch here."


    Liu Mei shook her head. "I''m not tired. Go and lie down for a while."


    "Mom, I''m so young, where will I be tired? Go quickly."


    Liu Mei couldn''t resist her, so she had to go to the balcony.


    The doors of the balcony and ward were always open, so it was not hot on the balcony.


    Yeser helped the old lady knead her legs and heard the old lady hum again.


    "What''s the matter, grandma?"


    "My arm is weak."


    "Oh, that''s normal. Well, I''ll press it for you."


    Yeser moved his chair forward and began to massage the old lady''s arms again.


    At noon, yeser bought a little rice porridge for the old lady.


    "Mom, I''ll eat some vegetables for grandma this noon. I''m going to remove the urinary catheter in a while. Moreover, grandma hasn''t had a stool since she was hospitalized. She has to eat more vegetables."

 Chapter 313

    The old lady lived in the hospital for a week.


    Ye Anjin and ye Anan both went only once.


    Ye se is in the same class with Liu Mei and never falls once.


    On the day of discharge, they basically came.


    In addition, where the old lady lives after she leaves the hospital has become a problem.


    Now the old lady is not very convenient to move, and her head hurts from time to time.


    Ye Dongliang discussed with Liu Mei and decided to take the old lady to their house, that is, the unit building in the city.


    The old lady listened, but she was not happy.


    "I have to go upstairs and downstairs. If I live with you, I''ll suffocate. I still want to live in the village."


    No way, but the old lady, had to take her to Ye Chaodong''s house.


    Originally, I haven''t been at Ye Chaodong''s house for a month.


    After the placement, ye Chaodong took the initiative to mention the medical expenses.


    "Elder brother, I asked. Mom spent less than 150000 in total, and I don''t have much money on hand. Do you think it''s ok? I''ll give you 20000 first, and I owe the rest."


    Ye Dongliang sighed, "yes. Money is not in a hurry. Don''t get angry."


    "I see, brother."


    Xia he looked at Ye Chaodong and gave Ye Dongliang 20000. Naturally, he was very distressed.


    Ye An''an wants to go to a junior college because he knows that ye se is a big B, so ye An''an also deliberately filled in a university in the capital.


    Now I''m packing up at home and preparing for school.


    "Ann, at the beginning of school, your brother and I will take you."


    "No, mom, I can do it alone."


    "How can I do that? I can''t go out so far alone."


    When yeser came home, he fell asleep.


    These days, in addition to taking care of the old lady, I have to catch up with the manuscript.


    Mainly in the hospital environment, there is no way to sleep well.


    Liu Mei looked at her face and didn''t wake her up.


    Although the old lady can get out of bed and walk now, she still needs to be supported.


    In this case, if you fall again, you may pass directly.


    Ye Chaodong told his wife again and again that nothing could make the old lady fall again.


    Liu Mei basically comes every day and sometimes brings some spare ribs soup and beef soup.


    Ye An''an and ye an Jin are miserable.


    I can smell the fragrance every day, but I just don''t want to eat it.


    Ye Anjin couldn''t help complaining, "since it''s all stewed, why don''t you bring more?"


    Ye An''an stared at him, "nonsense again. Do you think Dad will cut you?"


    Ye Anjin is careless, but ye Anjin finds the change of his father.


    During this time, the father looked at their brother and sister differently.


    There seems to be disappointment and some pain.


    Ye An''an doesn''t understand. She just didn''t get into a good university, did she?


    She didn''t know that ye Chaodong felt particularly sad because he thought that both the brother and sister didn''t know how to be grateful.


    Ye Chaodong even wondered whether the two children would simply abandon him when he was too old to walk.


    Xia he didn''t think so much.


    In her opinion, it must be the most important thing about children.


    As for the old lady, she has lived for a long time. What blessings have she not enjoyed?


    Almost!


    "Dad, I asked. Both siser and I study in the capital. I want to go with siser."

 Chapter 314

    Ye Chaodong looked at her, "Ye se is your cousin. Pay attention in the future. You can call se se at will?"


    Ye An''an was stunned for a moment, as if he had found something incredible.


    She used to call her by her first name. Why did her father ask her to correct it today?


    Ye An''an didn''t say a word.


    Ye Chaodong said again, "you started school later than her. Why did you go so early?"


    Ye An''an was stunned, "Dad?"


    "When you start school, dad will send you."


    Leave such a sentence, ye Chaodong left directly.


    Since the old lady fell down last time, he has taken the financial power of the family into his own hands.


    Not only that, I paid out the money and reopened an account.


    Now, even if Xia he wanted to check how much money he had at home, he couldn''t find it.


    Ye An''an originally wanted to get more money from her mother, but now it seems that it''s no use.


    Yeann started school a week later than yeser.


    Liu Mei and ye Chaodong insisted on sending Ye se to school. Ye se couldn''t help but agree.


    Just in this way, there is no way for Gu Zhan to send her.


    However, when I thought that I could often see Gu Zhan in the future, I didn''t feel anything.


    A family of three flew to the capital again. This time, the three directly took a taxi and went straight to the school.


    B University ranks first in the country.


    At the gate, ye Chaodong was a little excited.


    The couple took a picture, and then a family of three took one. It felt like he was admitted to B.


    Yeser was admitted to the Department of psychology.


    When I checked in, I met ten thousand fans.


    "Eh, what a coincidence?"


    Wan Xiaofan turned his eyes. "Please, sister, we all start school today. Is this called Qiao?"


    Yeser smiled.


    Wan Xiaofan was very discerning and said hello to his uncle and aunt.


    Seeing that they were in the same dormitory, Liu Mei was very happy.


    "We don''t come out very much. Sometimes we don''t speak very well. You should bear more."


    Wan Xiaofan smiled, "aunt, don''t be so modest. Your eloquence is better than me."


    There are four people in the dormitory, with a small balcony and a bathroom. In addition to their desks under the bed, there is also a table in the middle of the dormitory.


    Liu Mei helped her pack up everything. The three of her family went out for lunch again, and then the couple left.


    As soon as yeser was relieved, he received a call from Gu Zhan.


    "Where is it?"


    "Oh, at the school gate."


    "I''ve arrived and brought some of your daily necessities."


    Gu Zhan wants Ye se to live at home.


    But the problem is that after school starts, we must live in school for half a month of military training.


    Gu Zhan gave her a small trolley case. "I have something to do temporarily, so I won''t go in. If I''m free in the evening, let''s have dinner together?"


    "OK."


    Hearing what he meant, yeser should not go to the Academy of science and technology.


    "I''ll come around 6 p.m. and call you again. By the way, you send the dormitory number to my mobile phone."


    "Oh."


    Ye se obediently obeyed. After receiving the news, Gu zhancai nodded slightly and left with a satisfied face.


    In fact, if it weren''t for too many people at the school gate, he really wanted to put people in his arms and give them a good kiss.

 Chapter 315

    The dinner that day was served in a western restaurant not far from the school.


    Gu Zhan knows the agreement between yeser and Amy, and naturally supports it very much. In this way, she will stay with him at least on the weekend.


    In general, I can rest on weekends.


    Of course, if there is an exception when working.


    "Siser, give me your cell phone."


    Yeser didn''t know, so he handed over his cell phone.


    I don''t know how Gu Zhan operated it and returned it to her intact.


    "What is this?"


    "Nothing."


    "If you don''t adapt to anything at school, remember to call me."


    "Yes, I will."


    "Little fan is in a dormitory with you?"


    "Well, our beds are still next to each other. I''m by the window and she''s by the door."


    "You can walk more with her at school, but if you go out after class or go out, try not to stay with her."


    "I see."


    Yeser guessed that this was the last time, which made him resent it.


    Yeser did not expect that the next day, a professor in the foreign language department found her.


    "You have a good foundation. Why not consider the English department? In this way, you can go to the road of translator in the future."


    Ye se said modestly, "you flatter me. But English is only one of my personal hobbies. I don''t intend to take it as my career for a lifetime."


    The professor seems to understand, but he doesn''t want to give up.


    After all, such a good seedling can''t be met at any time.


    "Well, think again. This is my phone. If you think it through, call me."


    "OK, Professor, thank you."


    Next, it is the day to start military training.


    The counselor in yeser''s class is a handsome young man. It is said that he is their senior brother.


    "Military training uniforms have been distributed to you. I would like to emphasize here. First, military training uniforms are not allowed to be changed without permission. Once found, points will be deducted. Second, during military training, training should be carried out in strict accordance with the instructor''s orders. Can anyone have special knowledge?"


    "I see, counselor."


    Several girls, as soon as they returned to the dormitory, began to put on disgusting faces.


    Wan Xiaofan was so angry that he put his hands in his waist, "although it''s military training, there''s no need to send such fat clothes?"


    "It''s all based on our height and weight. Moreover, it''s easy to tear if it fits too well."


    "Thu Thu, don''t you think this dress is ugly?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t wear it all the time. Besides, who can see it so beautiful?"


    Wan Xiaofan choked and then stared at her angrily, "you are deliberately angry with me, aren''t you? Do you think I don''t have a boyfriend and no one wants it?"


    As he spoke, he started directly.


    Yeser was choked by her and begged for mercy.


    The other two girls in the dormitory saw it and just smiled and shook their heads slightly.


    "OK, I heard that I''m going to get up at six tomorrow morning. We''d better clean up early and go to bed."


    Wan Xiaomi lay in bed with a look of lovelessness.


    "Alas, I thought I would be liberated when I was admitted to university. But unexpectedly, this is the first step of the long march."


    In the evening, ye Se and Yue Xiaotong chatted on QQ for a while.


    They are not in a dormitory building, but they are not far from the ground.


    "There will be military training tomorrow. I heard that Liu Yang and Gao Yibo''s dormitory is very close to the ground."

 Chapter 316

    Seeing that she mentioned Liu Yang, ye se was slightly stunned.


    In fact, she was thinking about whether to hint Liu Yang and let him know that she had a boyfriend?


    But Liu Yang has never confessed to her. Is it because she is too amorous?


    If so, that would be bad.


    Ye se sighed and fell asleep unconsciously.


    In fact, the contents of military training are almost the same.


    It''s all about standing, walking, formation and so on.


    Two days later, ye SE''s voice became gorgeous and dumb because he had to shout one, two, three, four and sing.


    Afraid to call Gu Zhan, he was tired of talking to him every day.


    Wan Xiaofan''s voice is not very good. When he goes back to the dormitory, he is looking for water to drink at the first time.


    One of the girls handed a small box and said, "drink this."


    Ye se looked up. The girl was very beautiful. Her face was very small and white. She was almost half a head shorter than her.


    Ye se remembered that the girl''s name was Fang Fang, which was easy to remember.


    "What is this?"


    "This is Siraitia grosvenorii. You can drink it in water. It''s specially used to cure your throat."


    Wan Xiaomi answered, "thank you, beauty."


    The four girls, however, made use of the time of military training to get familiar with each other slowly.


    Fang Fang is very introverted and doesn''t like to talk. Most of the time, she sits there quietly listening to their chat.


    Another girl named Xu Xiaoman seems to have good family conditions from her dress.


    In addition to Wan Xiaofan, the three girls are all outsiders.


    Xu Xiaoman ate potato chips and looked curious, "you two are not in the same school or in the same place. How can you get so familiar?"


    Rare, Fang Fang also looked over, "yes, are you relatives?"


    "No."


    Yeser smiled. "We attended an English summer camp together last year. We met at that time."


    Wan Xiaomi said with a smile, "in fact, we also have some kinship. Do you want to listen?"


    Ye se saw her expression and knew that she was going to mention Gu Zhan.


    "All right, you! Stop misleading people."


    "Oh, I remember. Your English score in the college entrance examination is very high. I heard that the professors of the English Department have specially looked for you?"


    Ye se didn''t want to hide this.


    "My English is OK, too. The professor may think it''s just right for me to learn English. However, I like psychology."


    Xu Xiaoman sighed jealously, "this is big B. you can be found by the professor in person and want to transfer you. It''s just not too windy!"


    Yeser giggled, "OK, but, little fan, you don''t study psychology. How can you be in the same dormitory with us?"


    "Hehe, I found someone to go through the back door and specially came to accompany you. How about it? Is it very moving?"


    As he spoke, he winked at yether.


    Ye se ran away with a disgusted face, and then guessed whether Gu Zhan had deliberately arranged it?


    I was afraid that someone would bully her at school, so I found Wan Xiaofan?


    The phone rang in the dormitory. It was next to Xu Xiaoman and answered directly.


    "Oh, wait a minute," said Xu Xiaoman, looking at Ye se, "looking for you."


    Yeser wondered, who would call to find himself?


    Her friends usually call her cell phone.


    "Hello. Hello, this is yeser."

 Chapter 317

    Yeser was stunned when a familiar voice came from the microphone.


    "Why are you?"


    Liu Yang smiled. "Why? Don''t you want me to call you?"


    "Er, No." yeser felt that his explanation would make the other party misunderstand something, so he had to harden his head and say, "well, what can I do for you?"


    "Why is your voice so hoarse?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s just slightly dumb and doesn''t hurt."


    "Did you take the medicine?"


    "No. I''m too tired to move."


    "Oh, come down. It''s inconvenient for me to go into the girls'' dormitory."


    Yeser''s mouth was slightly open this time, and his eyes turned before he asked, "are you downstairs?"


    "Well, come down. There''s something for you."


    It was all about this, and the person was downstairs, and yeser couldn''t ignore it, "well, wait for me."


    Fortunately, yeser lives on the second floor. If he lives on the fourth floor, he doesn''t want to go down.


    Dragging two soft legs downstairs, I saw Liu Yang still wearing a military training uniform.


    "Here you are."


    A small plastic bag, yeser tilted his head, "what?"


    "Medicine, for the throat."


    "No need." yeser waved his hand again and again. "The students in our dormitory gave me some Momordica fruit and said it was just to drink in water."


    "Take it. The effect is slow. This one is faster."


    The medicine was forced into Ye SE''s hand, and then Liu Yang seemed to take a deep look at her and turned away.


    Yeser was confused.


    What''s going on?


    Suddenly he was given medicine and left like this?


    What she didn''t know was that Wan Xiaofan upstairs was secretly watching the interaction between the two of them, and then extremely quickly sent a text message to Gu Zhan.


    Although I took a picture, it doesn''t seem very clear.


    When ye se came up, Wan Xiaomi said vaguely, "honestly, who is that?"


    "Oh, my classmates in high school."


    "So good? I specially came to deliver medicine to you?"


    "Before coming, my parents specially invited several students to have a meal and asked them to take care of me more."


    For this reason


    Wan Xiaomi was stunned and found that there was nothing wrong.


    He was entrusted by his elders.


    So, just to deliver some medicine, should it be no problem?


    At this time, Wan Xiaofan was a little annoyed. His text message seemed to be sent early.


    After thinking about it, he quickly shrunk into his bed, edited a text message and sent it.


    Wan Xiaofan thinks that not everyone can do such a job.


    After dinner in the evening, ye se received a call from Gu Zhan.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Drink water."


    Although yeser cleared his throat deliberately, it still sounded hoarse.


    "Don''t be so honest when the instructor asks you to sing again."


    Ye se chuckled, "Sir Gu, do you usually teach your soldiers like this?"


    Gu Zhan picked her eyebrows. The little girl dared to answer back.


    "Tomorrow is Friday. I''ll pick you up at school. I''ll ask my aunt to stew some pear water for you."


    "Well. Will you come and pick me up tomorrow?"


    "Yes."


    Wan Xiaomi kept listening to them talking. Seeing that he didn''t mention the boy, Wan Xiaomi patted his chest carefully.


    If yeser finds out that she is a little spy, she will be angry.


    However, I should have done nothing wrong towards brother Gu?

 Chapter 318

    On Friday, yeser simply cleaned up his things and went out with a backpack on his back.


    "Siser, wait for me."


    Wan Xiaofan salivated and said, "I know brother Gu will pick you up and give me a ride."


    "Your brother didn''t send anyone to pick you up?"


    Wan Xiaofan said, "my brother chased his girlfriend and went out of town. He''d forgotten my sister."


    Yeser chuckled, "let''s go."


    In fact, Wan Xiaofan didn''t tell the truth.


    Wan Xiaoliang did go to other places, but Wan''s elders had long said they would arrange a driver to pick her up.


    But wan Xiaofan was rebellious and thought that the driver must have gone straight home when he came to pick her up. It was so boring.


    So I wanted to let yeser put her down on the way.


    Unfortunately, I think very well.


    There is still a big gap between reality and imagination.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Zhan came to pick her up in person. As a result, she was forcibly sent to the gate of Wanjia.


    Unwilling to get off the bus, he kept muttering.


    Thinking of sneaking away later?


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she closed the door, the door of the house opened.


    At this moment, Wan Xiaofan thought that monitoring was installed at the gate of her house.


    This meeting is really stupid.


    All weekend, Wan Xiaofan was detained at home and was not allowed to go anywhere.


    Yeser is really tired these days.


    After dinner, he and Gu Zhan watched TV on the sofa. Before 20 minutes, they fell asleep.


    Gu Zhan looked at it and was really distressed.


    In the past, the dragon team in the Academy of science and technology had not seen some powerful women.


    At that time, I saw that the female security guards were receiving relatively cruel training, and I didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    But now I can''t bear to see my little girlfriend so tired.


    Gently picked her up and walked upstairs.


    The weight in my arms feels much lighter.


    Gu Zhan frowned. Didn''t the girl eat well at school?


    He covered her with a quilt, then kissed her gently on his forehead, and then reluctantly returned to his bedroom.


    Even if I want to toss her, I can''t do it now.


    The next morning, it was already eleven o''clock when yeser came back from Amy''s house.


    "Miss ye, eat this first. It''s good for your voice."


    Yeser went over to have a look. It was stewed Sydney with scallops.


    The whole pear core was dug clean, and then rock sugar and scallops were added.


    "Thank you, aunt."


    "It''s very kind of you, Miss Ye. Your voice is like this now. You''d better stop learning English and have a good rest at home for two days."


    Yeser smiled. The reason why she came back early today was that Amy gave her the same advice.


    And told her not to come tomorrow morning.


    Ye se ate slowly, "where''s Gu Zhan?"


    "Oh, Mr. Gu is in the study. Mr. an and Zhao Er Shao are coming."


    Yeser gave a cry, and then accelerated the speed of eating stew.


    After eating, he looked at the study on the first floor. There was no movement. He blinked and went back to the kitchen.


    "Aunt, do you want to help them prepare lunch at noon?"


    "It seems that we are going to have dinner here. Mr. an mentioned earlier that he would have lunch here, but it seems that Mr. Gu is a little unhappy."


    "Can I help you?"


    "No, you''re busy."


    As they were talking, the door of the study opened.

 Chapter 319

    An Chengye stepped out first and then went straight to the kitchen.


    Seeing yeser, he nodded to her.


    Yeser also smiled back, and then he was at a loss.


    Although she can cook, how can she compare with her professionally trained aunt?


    After hesitating for a moment, he decided to go back upstairs first.


    Just as I arrived at the restaurant, I saw what Gu Zhan and Zhao Ershao were talking about.


    Seeing her coming, Gu Zhan waved to her in a good mood.


    Yeser did not hesitate and walked briskly.


    "Are you interested in learning a musical instrument?"


    Ye se stared. She''s so old. It''s too late to learn musical instruments now, isn''t it?


    Gu Zhan seemed to see through her heart and said with a smile, "it''s never too late to learn at any time. It happens that Zhao Ershao''s mother is a famous zither player. If you are interested, you can go and learn from her at the weekend."


    Yether pursed her lips. "But am I going to study with Miss Amy at the weekend?"


    "You are now in college, and you won''t leave any weekend homework. If you learn an instrument, you won''t be too lonely if I don''t come back in the future."


    Unexpectedly, he was thinking about this.


    Ye se nodded slightly, "OK. Is it that kind of seven stringed Guqin?"


    Zhao Ershao said with a smile, "yes. My mother has been complaining that neither of our brothers has inherited her mantle, and she despises some other students who come here from admiration. If you are interested, we can go there together this afternoon."


    Ye se feels that today''s Zhao Ershao is different from before.


    She remembered that Zhao Er Shao was very afraid of Gu Zhan.


    Why, today, it seems more like a friend?


    "That''s annoying."


    "No, No. if my mother knows that you are interested in guqin, she will be happy."


    In fact, yeser also knows that most people now study piano and violin.


    As for national musical instruments, most of them are reluctant to learn.


    I think this is too small and international.


    But in yeser''s heart, only the national is the world.


    She thinks the Guqin sounds good.


    Sometimes it can play the majestic momentum of mountains and seas, and sometimes it can be like a trickle. That feeling and artistic conception are difficult to interpret by other musical instruments.


    "I heard before that it is difficult to find a Guqin teacher."


    Zhao ER was even more proud when he listened less.


    "That''s right. Generally speaking, few people learn Guqin. In addition, the score of Guqin is difficult and not so easy to understand. It''s even more difficult to memorize it. Therefore, most young people are unwilling to learn Guqin."


    After lunch, yeser went upstairs to have a rest. Soon after, Gu Zhan followed in.


    "Why did you come up?"


    "I arranged for them to have a rest in the guest room first. At three o''clock in the afternoon, let''s go to see Mrs. Zhao."


    Yeser just had some doubts. Seeing him coming up, he naturally asked.


    "Mrs. Zhao''s zither skills are inherited from the previous generation. It is said that her family has a good reputation for books, and Mrs. Zhao''s mother''s attainments in ancient zither are almost unmatched. Later, in Mrs. Zhao''s generation, she was the only one to learn zither. Go down." Gu Zhan shook her head and smiled.


    Ye se understood that Zhao Fu had two sons, but neither of them liked the Qin. Therefore, Mrs. Zhao didn''t want the inheritance of the ancient Qin to be broken.


    "Didn''t you just say that Mrs. Zhao has many students?"

 Chapter 320

    Gu Zhan shook his head. "That can''t be regarded as Mrs. Zhao''s student. At best, it can only be said to be a student of the Conservatory of music."


    Yeser understood.


    It turned out that Mrs. Zhao is a distinguished professor of the Conservatory of music. She probably has a few music classes every month.


    However, there are few people learning Guqin.


    Moreover, Mrs. Zhao can''t see the children''s qualifications.


    After a long time, I was depressed and fell ill.


    "So, you said to visit Mrs. Zhao this afternoon to reassure Zhao Er Shao?"


    "Half and half."


    Ye se wanted to ask again. Gu Zhan didn''t give her this chance, so he pressed her directly onto the bed.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Such a posture is really embarrassing.


    Gu Zhan pecked lightly on her lips, "go to sleep. Aren''t you very tired?"


    With that, Gu Zhan turned over and lay down next to her.


    Yeser looked at him and closed his eyes. He knew he wouldn''t mess around. He was relieved at the bottom of his heart and soon fell asleep.


    In the afternoon, four people drove two cars to Zhao''s house.


    In fact, Mrs. Zhao has no major physical problems, which is caused by heart knot.


    Yeser did not expect that as soon as he entered the hall, he heard a voice upstairs.


    "As I said, you are not fit to learn the piano. Go back."


    "Miss yuan, I really like Guqin."


    Judging from the voice, it should be a young girl.


    Soon, a red shadow came down, which confirmed yeser''s guess.


    The red skirt woman looked at Ye se, as if she was a little hostile.


    Yeser felt puzzled. They didn''t know each other. I really didn''t understand where her hostility came from.


    "Brother Zhao, when did you come back?"


    Ye se picked his eyebrows. It turned out that the target of others was Zhao Ershao?


    Ye se subconsciously stood aside. Because Gu Zhan answered the phone at the door, she was a little close to Zhao Ershao.


    Perhaps it is for this reason that he is regarded as an imaginary enemy by others.


    The girl in red dress was very satisfied with yeser''s knowledge.


    However, without thinking, Zhao Er Shao ignored her at all.


    "Is Xiao Lin back?"


    Zhao Er Shao looked up. "Mom, why did you get down?"


    Then he hurried over and planned to help her.


    "Why? I didn''t break my arms and legs. I can''t come down for a walk?"


    Yeser looked at the beauty in front of him and was a little stunned!


    Women wear an improved version of cheongsam, which is very ancient.


    Of course, this temperament is not because of dress, nor because of her elegant movements.


    It seems to come out of her bones and can''t be ignored.


    Zhao Ershao helped Mrs. Zhao downstairs and went to the sofa area.


    Ye Se and an Chengye walked over.


    The girl in red skirt wanted to go too, but she didn''t expect Zhao Ershao to send off the guests directly.


    The girl bit her lip. No matter how thick skinned she was, she couldn''t stay.


    When I went out, I bowed my head, so I didn''t notice that Gu Qishao, the famous Gu Qishao in the capital, passed by her wrong body!


    "You child, it''s your blessing that other girls have a heart for you. Why are you so cold? It hurts other people''s heart?"


    "Mom, I don''t mean that to her. It''s better to let her die early."


    Mrs. Zhao glared at him, but felt that her son was reasonable, so she simply ignored her.


    "Who is this?"


    "Hello, madam. My name is Ye se. I take the liberty to disturb you. I want to learn the Guqin from you."

 Chapter 321

    After listening to her words, Mrs. Zhao paid attention to her hand for the first time.


    Slender jade fingers should be this kind.


    Mrs. Zhao pulled her hand up, then looked at it carefully and smiled, "this external condition is more consistent."


    In other words, ye SE''s hands are quite suitable for playing the piano.


    "First, what musical instruments have you learned before?"


    Yeser shook his head in embarrassment. "I haven''t studied before. It''s stupid. I''ve always focused on my study."


    Mrs. Zhao picked her eyebrows and said in good time, "her college entrance examination results are very good. Now she is a student of B University and a freshman. It is said that her college entrance examination results are only three points lower than the number one in the province."


    Mrs. Zhao was really surprised.


    Looking at yeser''s eyes, he was more satisfied.


    "Not bad. Not bad. Why do you want to learn Guqin?"


    Yeser bit his lips. "If I say I just like it, do you believe it?"


    Now, Mrs. Zhao was stunned.


    "Ha ha, the little girl is very interesting. Say it, even if you simply like it, there must be a reason."


    "I like the timbre of the guqin, and I like that feeling. It seems that my heart can calm down when I see the Guqin. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I used to be a little dry. When I read, I often listen to some guqin songs to calm myself down."


    Mrs. Zhao narrowed her eyes. The little girl''s answer was really the first time I heard.


    In the past, many people came here with admiration, but most of them were thought out in advance.


    It''s like an artifact to boast about the Guqin.


    But the little girl in front of me was so straightforward that she was really the first.


    "What kind of music do you usually like to listen to?"


    "I don''t know much. What I hear most is a song" running water ". In addition, I''ve heard the spring river flower and moon night like Guqin."


    Mrs. Zhao was more and more satisfied when she looked at her.


    "Good boy, how much do you know about Guqin?"


    Ye se thought for a moment and quickly searched his mind for the knowledge about Guqin.


    "The ancient Qin, also known as Yao Qin, jade Qin, Sitong and seven string Qin, is a traditional musical instrument in China with a history of at least 3000 years. Ancient books record that Fuxi made the Qin and Shennong made the Qin. Shun set the Qin as five strings, King Wen added one string, and King Wu cut Zhou and added another string as seven strings."


    Ye se said, and some embarrassed bowed his head, "sorry, Mrs. Zhao, all I know is such a few shallow sentences."


    "Good! Good."


    She didn''t seem to have come prepared, and the calm and calm of the girl deeply attracted Mrs. Zhao.


    Think about how she could do this at her age?


    This girl is quite complicated!


    "Come on, you accompany me upstairs first."


    "Ah?" yeser was a little confused.


    However, after Gu Zhan gave her a reassuring and affirmative look, ye SE''s heart was put down.


    Seeing them go upstairs one after another, Zhao Ershao was relieved.


    Thinking of receiving a call from his eldest brother in the morning, Zhao Ershao felt a little oppressed.


    "Gu Qiye, I know you have a good relationship with my eldest brother, but it''s really good for you to use my mother so clearly?"

 Chapter 322

    Gu Zhan directly gave him a white eye.


    Zhao Lin was afraid of him, which he had known for a long time.


    "Make it clear, how can I use my aunt?"


    "Hum! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing." Zhao Er took a sip of tea and crossed his legs. "You''re obviously worried that the family won''t accept this ye se? Now you find my mother, don''t you just want to help her in her identity in the future?"


    Mrs. Zhao is a real famous girl.


    In the future, if it is her own disciple, it will definitely blind everyone.


    Even if she has no money or power, she can bring her countless glory and aura only by virtue of the name of Mrs. Zhao''s disciple.


    Gu Zhan did not deny it, of course, nor did he admit it.


    "You should think from another angle. Isn''t Mrs. Zhao often ill because she doesn''t have an heir?"


    Zhao Er choked less.


    Well, he knew that he couldn''t say anything about group leader Gu.


    If you argue with him, that''s the rhythm of looking for abuse!


    Learning the piano is a taboo in the Zhao family.


    Zhao Jinglin dotes on his wife, which is not unknown in the whole capital.


    The main reason is that when Zhao Jinglin was young, he didn''t look like a fool. Since he caught a glimpse of a woman playing the piano, he can''t forget it anymore. He launched a fierce offensive by dividing three times and five by two.


    In addition, it was not difficult for Zhao Jinglin to marry people in that special era.


    After meeting his wife, Zhao Jinglin acted steadily like a different person. After that, Zhao''s bleaching was more and more on track.


    Therefore, Zhao Jinglin supports his wife.


    As long as the wife said she would let her two sons learn the piano, Zhao Jinglin agreed with both hands.


    And he often said that if his fingers were not too thick for practicing the piano, he must practice behind her every day.


    Therefore, every time the word Qin is mentioned, the two brothers'' nerves will be pulled up.


    However, looking at today''s situation, mother seems quite satisfied with yeser.


    "It''s not a matter of learning piano overnight. Are you sure you want Ye se to suffer?"


    "I''m also for her good. Besides, she likes it herself."


    Zhao Ershao tilted his mouth and always felt that he was not talking to him on the same channel.


    That afternoon, ye se was pulled by Mrs. Zhao and refused to let go.


    Until dinner time, I still want to keep people.


    "Aunt, siser will come again tomorrow. You don''t have to worry."


    "Oh, it''s rare to meet such a congenial girl. I''m really reluctant to let her go. Isn''t siser a college student now? Then, when the weekend comes, stay with me."


    "No trouble, madam, I''m sorry."


    "What do you call me?" before yeser finished, he saw Mrs. Zhao change her face and become a little serious.


    Yeser was too frightened to make a sound.


    Or Zhao Er Shao is clever, "rustle, it''s time to change."


    "Ah?"


    Yeser''s eyes are black.


    "Call the teacher."


    "Oh, teacher, I have a place to live."


    Mrs. Zhao''s face eased a little, "you child, I liked it at the first sight." then she directly told Zhao Er Shao. "Xiao Lin, go to the piano room and get the flowing wind."


    Zhao ER was stunned, "Mom? Liufeng?"


    That''s the piano handed down by grandpa.


    "Why? My ears don''t work well?"

 Chapter 323

    Zhao Er Shao didn''t dare to neglect, so he ran to get it immediately.


    That piano has a history of at least 300 years. Although it can''t be said to be priceless, it''s much more valuable than those 8000 pianos on the market.


    "Aunt, isn''t that appropriate?"


    Gu Zhan looked at Zhao Er Shao and said, "SISE, after all, doesn''t know anything."


    "What''s the matter? I think this girl''s temperament matches that Liufeng quite well."


    With that, Mrs. Zhao asked someone to take a simple piano score from her study.


    "Take this home and read it slowly. There are notes on it. It doesn''t matter if you can''t understand it. As long as you read it, you will gain something."


    "OK, teacher."


    On the way back, yeser put the flowing wind on his knee, and felt it was a little unreal.


    "Elder brother Gu, why did the teacher give me such a valuable piano? I dare not touch it."


    "This shows that you have been recognized by Mrs. Zhao."


    In other words, this is a good thing!


    But yeser always felt a little uneasy.


    After all, she is a teacher worship. It should be that she prepares a teacher worship ceremony.


    Gu Zhan saw through her mind at a glance.


    "I happen to have an ancient zither score, which was copied by a zither player more than 100 years ago. Take it to Mrs. Zhao tomorrow. She will like it very much."


    "Ah?"


    Ye se smiled twice, "is it very valuable?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Ye se obediently shut his mouth. In the eyes of group leader Gu, what is important?


    The next day, yeser really came to the door with the score.


    As Gu Zhan expected, Mrs. Zhao simply couldn''t put it down.


    Seeing Mrs. Zhao''s excited appearance, ye se knew again that gift giving was also skilled.


    If you give Mrs. Zhao gold, silver and jewelry, she may recognize it as tacky.


    However, this music score is insignificant in the hands of outsiders, but when it comes to Mrs. Zhao, it is the most precious treasure.


    Sure enough, you''d better do what you like.


    At noon on Monday, yeser was eating in the canteen and looked at the philosophy book to be talked about in the afternoon.


    Yue Xiaotong knocked on the table, "beauty, can you concentrate when you eat? You''re so prone to stomach disease."


    Yeser looked back and smiled pleasantly, "I''m wrong. I don''t dare anymore."


    Just after that, Liu Yang and Gao Yibo also came over with a steel meal.


    "Oh, you two have a good meal."


    Yue Xiaotong said and grabbed a chicken leg from Gao Yibo''s plate.


    Ye Se and Liu Yang are not surprised at such things.


    Yue Xiaotong is an absolute eater. As long as she likes to eat, no matter who owns it, she dares to rob it.


    Liu Yang shook his head and gave Yue Xiaotong a chicken wing on his plate for fear that she would continue to poison Gao Yibo.


    "I heard that the English club in the school is looking for you?"


    Yeser nodded, "but I refused. I really don''t have time."


    "I find it very easy for others to go to college. How can I become so busy when I come to you? I feel more busy than when I was a junior in senior high school."


    Ye se feels empty in his heart. Can he not be busy?


    In addition to her studies, she has two courses outside.


    Besides, his novel is still in serial. It''s strange if he''s not busy.


    "Are you interested in joining an outdoor club?"

 Chapter 324

    Yeser hesitated.


    She is still keen on outdoor sports.


    Although in fact, she is a sports idiot, it doesn''t prevent her from liking it.


    "Let me think about it."


    A bright light flashed in Liu Yang''s eyes, fleeting.


    "Little boy, what club did you join?"


    Yue Xiaotong shook his head. "I''m not interested in all these. My biggest wish is that I don''t have to go to class and sleep to death."


    "Pooh, Pooh, what crow mouth!"


    Yeser stared at her, "don''t say anything."


    Yue Xiaotong smiled heartlessly. He didn''t notice Gao Yibo. He was looking at her with some infatuation.


    Yeser''s heart jumped, didn''t it?


    Gao Yibo likes Yue Xiaotong?


    Yeser felt he had discovered the new world.


    However, Yue Xiaotong has always been a face eater. I''m afraid Gao Yibo will disappoint her.


    After lunch, yeser was ready to go to class. Before he moved, he received a strange call.


    "Hello."


    "Is it siser? I''m your aunt yuan. I got your schedule today. You won''t have classes after three o''clock in the afternoon? How about I send someone to pick you up?"


    Yeser felt messy in the wind.


    Is this Mrs. Zhao too powerful?


    So fast?


    Have you got her curriculum?


    "Don''t bother. I can take the bus myself."


    When Liu Yang heard this, they all tacitly didn''t move.


    "How can you let a girl squeeze the bus? It''s too dangerous. And the weather is still a little hot. Darling, I''ll ask the driver to pick you up later. Send the driver''s phone and license plate to your mobile phone later."


    Yeser was hung up before he could refuse.


    Some sat down with a headache, looked at the philosophy book, and decided to go back to the dormitory first.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye se looked at Liu Yang with concern and shook his head slightly. "It''s all right. It''s just a teacher who insisted that I go to her house after class."


    Liu Yang''s vigilance immediately got up, "male teacher?"


    "No, it''s a female teacher. It''s not from our school. It''s from the Conservatory of music."


    Yue Xiaotong looked surprised, "Conservatory of music?"


    Then he kept beating yeser, "you shouldn''t learn to sing?"


    Yeser glared at her angrily, "what nonsense? I just learned an instrument from her. It''s my friend''s mother and an acquaintance."


    Hearing what she said, several people were relieved for the time being.


    "It seems reluctant to see you?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that the teacher left homework yesterday. I remember it now. I haven''t memorized it yet. I have to go back to my dormitory quickly to avoid being scolded by her in the afternoon."


    I watched her pick up the book and run away, as if someone had kicked her out in the back.


    Liu Yang frowned, "little boy, if you don''t have anything to do, communicate with her more. Just entering the University, don''t be cheated by bad guys."


    "Don''t worry."


    Yue Xiaotong was a little dissatisfied with the way he wrapped himself around me.


    After class, yeser put on his schoolbag and went to the school gate.


    The driver''s text message has been received. In addition, Mrs. Zhao also sent the driver''s photos.


    Does this really treat her as a three-year-old child?


    I''m afraid she''ll be abducted again.


    About twenty or thirty meters ahead of the door, there was a black Mercedes.

 Chapter 325

    Yeser compared the license plate number. The driver had come down and opened the back door for her.


    When ye se arrived at Zhao''s house, he noticed a man dressed casually watering flowers in the yard.


    After getting out of the car, a maid came and invited her in.


    Ye se also looked back at the middle-aged man. Is that the famous Zhao Ye?


    Although Ye se knows nothing about guqin, her greatest advantage is that she will try her best no matter what she studies.


    This time is no exception.


    For Mrs. Zhao, it is also quite gratifying to see her work so hard.


    As soon as they practiced, they forgot to look at the time.


    It was not until Zhao Jinglin came up and called people himself that Zhao Fu realized that it was dark outside.


    "Sorry, look at me. I forget the time as soon as I talk."


    Mrs. Zhao was afraid to scare the student away again.


    It''s not easy to have such a congenial and smart student. You can''t let yourself fall empty again.


    "It doesn''t matter, Miss yuan. I was too involved just now." yeser smiled shyly.


    "Don''t call me miss yuan at home. Call me aunt."


    Mrs. Zhao said, pointing to Zhao Jinglin, "this is Xiao Lin''s father. You know him."


    Mrs. Zhao took Zhao Jinglin''s arm again and said with a smile, "this is Xiao Lin''s friend, ye se, a student of B University."


    Zhao Jinglin was interested. "Big B? That''s a famous school. So, children Ye''s study must be great."


    Yeser was embarrassed to be praised.


    Mrs. Zhao glanced at her husband, "OK, has Xiaolin come back?"


    "No. let''s go. Are you hungry? Let''s go down to dinner first, and children ye will join us. I''ll ask the driver to take you back to school later."


    "No, it''s too troublesome."


    "How can you be in trouble? You should. Let''s go."


    Unable to support Mrs. Zhao''s enthusiasm, ye se had to follow downstairs to the restaurant.


    Before dinner, Mrs. Zhao had a chance to call Zhao Lin.


    "Waiter, why don''t you come back?"


    Only when Mrs. Zhao is in a hurry or very angry will she call Zhao Lin a sophomore.


    "Mom, I work overtime in the company. I won''t go back for dinner. You eat first."


    Zhao Fu stamped his feet in popularity. "You said you child, siser is in our house now. Don''t you come back and fight for it?"


    Zhao Ershao was puzzled.


    Yeser is at his house. What does it have to do with him?


    "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "What? You don''t like sissy?"


    what the hell!


    Zhao Ershao really admired his fucking brain circuit.


    Forget Gu Zhan came with you that day?


    Gu Qiye''s woman, does he dare to pry the corner?


    Even his eldest brother dare not!


    "Mom, stop talking. I just think she''s my sister."


    Thinking of Gu Zhan''s advice before, it''s not time to disclose their relationship, so I can only prevaricate my mother.


    Mrs. Zhao was unhappy.


    "Why are you a sister? Do you dislike that your mother didn''t give you a sister?"


    Zhao Ershao is about to spit blood when he is wronged.


    If his father knows that he has made his mother angry, he may be able to sweep a stick at him directly.


    "Mom, I don''t mean that. In short, it''s possible that there is no such relationship between me and her. I''m busy first."


    When Mrs. Zhao saw her son hang up the phone, she could only scold in anger.

 Chapter 326

    I can''t help it. My son doesn''t understand the wind and moon. It''s really a headache.


    But that''s not right.


    Why don''t you understand that you are the one who runs a place similar to the wind and moon?


    Mrs. Zhao took a swipe at the corners of her mouth and felt that she should find a chance to talk to Lao Zhao about the marriage of her two sons.


    Zhao Qi, thousands of miles away, suddenly sneezed, "who misses me?"


    Ye se was sent to the school gate by the Zhao family''s driver.


    Before returning to the dormitory, I thought that my snacks seemed to have been eaten by Wan Xiaofan, so I turned to the school supermarket.


    After buying some food and drinks, yeser heard someone whispering something.


    Listen carefully, I''m talking about Liu Yang.


    "Liu Yang from the finance department is simply too handsome."


    "What''s the use of being handsome? People are only freshmen. They''re your younger brother."


    "So what? I''m only one year older than others. I still have a chance."


    "It''s impossible. And I heard that the student''s family background is also very good. It''s estimated that we can''t get into other people''s homes at all."


    Yeser slightly raised his eyebrow.


    She swore she wasn''t eavesdropping on purpose.


    Indeed, their voices grew louder and louder.


    "And I think he''s rarely close to girls."


    "No? I saw him eat with some girls that day."


    "Is that his high school classmate? I heard that four classmates were admitted to B University."


    "Really? So awesome?"


    "They go to the local key high school. It is said that there are more than four of them in their class who are admitted to B. It''s just that unfortunately, when they go to high school, they are related to the front and back tables."


    "I''ll go. It''s too lucky!"


    "So, don''t think about it. We''re out of business."


    When everyone else left, yeser took a thoughtful look at the things in his hand.


    Maybe we should find a chance to make it clear to Liu Yang as soon as possible.


    Even if you lose face, you can''t make misunderstandings any more.


    Yeser was walking along the path after shopping. He realized that someone was following him.


    This is a school. She''s not particularly afraid.


    Turning around, it was Liu Yang.


    "Why are you here?"


    Liu Yang smiled. Can he say that he has been waiting for her at the school gate?


    She went to the supermarket just now. In fact, he was there.


    He heard what the girls said.


    He just wanted to see how yeser would react when he heard it.


    "Why is it so late?"


    "Oh, because I was too involved in speaking, I forgot the time and finally had dinner at the teacher''s house."


    The two walked side by side.


    Liu Yang took a look, then directly carried the bag in her hand, "how do you buy so many snacks?"


    "Oh, girls like snacks."


    "Eating too much is bad for your health."


    "I know. In fact, it would be nice to have less than half of them in my stomach."


    Liu Yang saw her smile shyly and didn''t continue the topic.


    Yeser felt that it was better to hit the sun than choose a day, so he just confessed today.


    "That."


    Unexpectedly, they opened their mouth at the same time.


    Yeser said, "you say it first."


    "Well, Xia Lin and Liu Na are also studying in the capital, and the school is not too far from us. When do you think you''ll be free, let''s get together?"


    "Aren''t there many students in our class studying in Beijing?"


    "Do you want to have a classmate party?"

 Chapter 327

    Yeser waved his hand again and again, "no, I didn''t mean that."


    "There are twenty or thirty students admitted to B University in our school. If they do, they will have some trouble."


    Yeser smiled awkwardly.


    Liu Yang looked at her expression uneasily, "what did you just want to say?"


    Yeser bit his lip. "I, I have a boyfriend."


    Before the words fell, Liu Yang stopped and looked at her incredulously.


    Ye se also knew that he might have come too suddenly.


    "What did you just say?"


    If you listen carefully, you can still hear the trembling in Liu Yang''s voice.


    "I said, I have a boyfriend."


    "When did it happen?" Liu Yang took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    "After the college entrance examination."


    Liu Yang thought of the dynamics of her whole holiday, and then asked tentatively, "people in Beijing?"


    Ye se nodded and listened to Liu Yang again, "what does he do? Is he from our school, too?"


    Yeser shook his head. "No, he is older than me. He doesn''t study now."


    This is somewhat ambiguous to Liu Yang.


    "What does he do?"


    "Researcher. Like my brother, they are in the Academy of science and technology."


    It turned out that we knew each other through ye Anjin''s relationship.


    However, if you are from the Academy of science and technology, you are likely to be from the Shenlong team and work after graduating from high school.


    Yeser is now a student of a famous school and has a bright future. Why find a boyfriend like that?


    "SISE, you are still young. Don''t be cheated."


    Yeser looked at him with some deep eyes and some eagerness. "He''s not a bad man. Really."


    "Does your family know?"


    Ye se shook his head and remembered that he was still hiding it from his family.


    "You, can you promise me not to tell my family?"


    Liu Yang looked at her praying face and looked at himself. Inexplicably, he was a little angry.


    Put the things in his hand into yeser''s arms.


    "Yeser, where did you get the confidence that I would keep your mouth shut?"


    Unconsciously, his voice became higher.


    Yeser froze with fear, and then took a half step back because of his strength.


    "Why do you think I should help you hide? Who are you?"


    With that, Liu Yangtou left without looking back.


    Ye se looked at his back. Later, he saw Liu Yang running wildly.


    Yeser knew that her words had hurt him.


    Long pain is better than short pain.


    She doesn''t want to.


    But she has only one heart. Since she has given it to Gu Zhan, she must be absolutely loyal.


    She has no way to give extra love to others.


    Moreover, she admitted that she had done nothing wrong.


    It''s better to let him know earlier than later.


    But even if he said it, yeser was not in a good mood.


    Instead, he returned to the dormitory with a heavy burden.


    Put things directly on the table and went into the bathroom.


    Wan Xiaofan jumped up when he saw so much food.


    Yeser now deeply realized that it was such a painful thing to refuse a person.


    However, compared with Liu Yang''s pain, she should be light.


    Next, how do we get along after we meet?


    Yeser had been tossing and turning all night.


    This is the first insomnia since she checked in.


    Ye se was even worse after he sent several messages to Gu Zhan and didn''t receive a reply.

 Chapter 328

    At noon the next day, in order to avoid the embarrassment of Liu Yang, ye se directly asked Wan Xiaomi to help her get dinner back, and then hid in the dormitory to eat.


    After lunch, yeser lay in bed to make up for his sleep.


    I didn''t sleep well last night. I''m really sleepy now.


    I had two classes in the afternoon. In the evening, I went to the supermarket and directly bought a handbag of instant noodles.


    For several days, yeser didn''t appear in the canteens.


    Until Friday morning, ye se came out of the ladder classroom and was blocked by Liu Yang.


    Two people face each other with four eyes.


    One is embarrassed, the other seems to be a little stuffy.


    "Go and sit over there."


    Yeser reacted, nodded and stood here all the time. It''s really not very good.


    Liu Yang handed her a bottle of drink and was silent for a moment.


    "Yeser, actually, I like you."


    Ye se trembled with fear and was about to say something when Liu Yang motioned to pause first.


    "I know you have a boyfriend, you said."


    "I don''t mean anything else when I tell you this. I just think we are still very young, and I''m not the kind of person who likes to secretly love others. Since I like it, I''ll tell you openly."


    Yeser was speechless.


    Why does Mao feel that he doesn''t play cards according to common sense?


    If he had known that his showdown would have made him confess, he couldn''t tell him anything.


    "I don''t know what your boyfriend looks like, nor what family background and personality he is. However, since you said that he is not a bad man, I believe you."


    Ye se looked at him unexpectedly, as if he could see a trace of sadness from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Yeser, I believe you are not the kind of person without eyes. Since you like him, well, I bless you. But you can''t allow me to like you because you have a boyfriend."


    What?


    Yeser said he didn''t understand very well.


    Was she auditory hallucination, or was Liu Yang''s brain hit?


    I made it clear that he had no chance. Why didn''t he give up?


    It seems different from my own script.


    "Liu Yang?"


    "Listen to me first."


    Liu Yang interrupted her again, "I like you. It''s my business and has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry, I won''t bring trouble to your life. I won''t revolve around you like a suitor. But you can''t interfere with me and keep you in my heart."


    Why does this sound so moving?


    Yeser only felt that his heart was not good.


    "Yeser, even if you refuse me, I still hope you can take me as a friend. You can not like me, but don''t stop me from liking you."


    Yeser felt his throat dry.


    I don''t know why. I just feel like I''m small and dirty compared with him.


    "Liu Yang, I''m not as good as you think. Besides, it''s hard for you to like me."


    "I know. I don''t care."


    Liu Yang finished and smiled softly, "do you know what you are like in my heart?"


    Ye se stared at him blankly. He never knew that Liu Yang, who always focuses on science, was so eloquent.


    "I won''t tell you. I just want you to know that whenever you turn around, you can see me."


    This is too lethal!


    Ye se felt that if it weren''t for captain Gu''s kindness to herself, she would give up

 Chapter 329

    On Friday afternoon, the driver came to pick up yeser.


    Only this time, yeser found that someone had changed.


    He is a young man, and judging from his figure and pace, he should preserve his birth.


    "Are you new here?"


    "Hello, Miss Ye. I''ll be your full-time driver and bodyguard in the future. You can call me Qibao."


    "Huh?"


    "Oh, because my name is Song Qi, but because I have a baby face, everyone called me Qibao when I was in the dragon team. That''s what Gu called me."


    Ye se nodded. "You used to work under brother Gu?"


    "Yes. I just resigned."


    "Why?"


    Yese just saw that he was easy to move. He shouldn''t have left because of injury.


    "I was cut."


    There seemed to be some regrets in Qibao''s voice. However, with his smile, the regret faded a lot.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s nothing you can''t say."


    Along the way, they were talking.


    Ye se knew that Qibao''s family conditions were bad. Later, in order to treat his old mother, he had no choice but to put forward to change his job.


    Because at that time, I heard that the bodyguards of rich people in Beijing could earn 10000 or 20000 yuan a month, so I decided to try.


    As a result, the matter stabbed Gu Zhan and pressed it down.


    Gu Zhan called him over, gave him a direct lecture, and then paid his mother for treatment out of his own pocket.


    When Qibao knew it, he cried like a child.


    It''s been more than a year.


    Qibao didn''t resign, but later because of the internal assessment of the Shenlong team, Qibao was distracted because of things at home. When shooting, he was only one link behind and was about to be cut.


    Qibao doesn''t want to go. It''s useless to find leaders for many times.


    At that time, Gu Zhan was out on a mission, and Qibao had no choice, so he left the Academy of science and technology.


    But after he left, he found several security companies. Although he answered him, he pressed the salary very low.


    Don''t say ten or twenty thousand. You can''t even give five thousand.


    In such a big place as the capital, no matter how much money you eat or just live, how much money can Qibao have left.


    After working for a few days, Gu Zhan came back.


    After hearing about Qibao, he called him over.


    Gu Zhan''s salary to him is naturally not low.


    The task assigned to him is to be a driver and bodyguard for yeser.


    Since ye se lives in school from Monday to Thursday, the workload of Qibao is relatively easy.


    "After that, please give me more advice."


    Qibao smiled shyly. "Don''t joke with me, Miss Ye. You''re a student of a famous university. I can''t. I didn''t graduate from high school."


    Maybe it''s because they don''t have much age difference, so they can talk.


    "Hasn''t brother Gu come back yet?"


    "Gu Dui came back originally, but he was called to Gu''s house because of something temporary."


    When Qibao said this, he also took a careful look at Ye se.


    Ye se gave a stuffy voice and thought he would see him as soon as he got home.


    I don''t know if I''ll be back tonight?


    "Elder brother Gu, didn''t anyone follow him before?"


    Ye se always feels that people like Gu Zhan can''t always be alone?


    "Of course. But now people are not in the capital."

 Chapter 330

    Specifically, Qibao is not very clear. He only knows that Gu Zhan''s other two right-hand assistants are not in Beijing at present.


    It is destiny.


    Ye se seemed to have seen a man with Gu Zhan before, but he was young and didn''t dare to see more.


    "Miss ye, here we are."


    Ye se gets off with her bag on her back. Qibao takes her small suitcase out of the trunk.


    The weather is getting colder and colder. Yeser takes back some short sleeved clothes and wants to change some more windbreaker to take them to school.


    "Miss Ye is back. Let''s have a bowl of soup first and wait a little longer for dinner."


    Yeser obediently went over and tasted, "well, it''s delicious!"


    "Drink more if you like."


    Yeser took a look. It was not five o''clock.


    It''s a little early.


    Yeser thought of the task assigned by the teacher before. After drinking the soup, he hurried upstairs.


    Gu Zhan came back before dinner.


    Hearing the knock on the door, yeser thought it was his aunt urging her to go down to dinner.


    "I see. I''ll finish it with a little more."


    His head didn''t move, and his eyes were still staring at his computer screen.


    The door handle turned and a tall figure appeared in her bedroom.


    Hearing that the footsteps were wrong, yeser turned his head and looked at someone softly.


    "You''re back."


    Yeser didn''t know how much she looked like a wife looking forward to her husband''s return.


    And her performance greatly delighted Gu Zhan.


    He walked over in a good mood and picked her up.


    Gu Zhan sat on the desk, while yeser sat on him in a straddle position.


    Yeser bowed his head and dared not look at him.


    I want to move, but I''m afraid I''ll fall.


    I always feel ashamed of such a posture.


    "Miss me?"


    Yeser nodded. "I thought you would pick me up."


    Gu Zhan smiled, "disappointed?"


    Yeser shook his head, then buried his face in his chest, "I just want to see you early."


    Then he put his hands around his back.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s so sticky?"


    "I just stick to you. How?"


    This little arrogance seems to have a smell of honey.


    Gu Zhan kissed her directly on her forehead, "are you tired?"


    Yeser shook his head. "I''m sure it''s not as hard as your training."


    Gu Zhan held her face in his big hands and stared at her carefully.


    Yeser blushed at him and subconsciously wanted to hide in his eyes.


    "Seems to be thin."


    Can you not be thin?


    I ate instant noodles for several days.


    "The military training is over. In the future, why don''t you move back to live. Don''t live in the dormitory."


    "No. It''s more convenient in the dormitory, and there are little fans."


    "But if you live on campus, you always can''t eat well. Can''t you rest well?"


    Yeser shook his head, "No. It''s very good. It''s always troublesome for people to pick up and send back. I''d better not."


    "I managed to raise so much meat during the holiday. Now it''s all gone."


    Ye se smiled, "just right. Anyway, I don''t want to be too fat."


    Gu Zhan''s face turned black. "How many kilograms are you? Your height is less than 100 kilograms. If you are thin, you will become a ghost."


    Yeser threw out his tongue at him, then gave him a smack on the face, "I''m so hungry. Go down to dinner."


    Gu Zhan''s eyes seemed to be lit, bright.


    "I''m hungry, too."


    Yeser was embarrassed. Why did he feel molested?

 Chapter 331

    "Have you met Qibao?"


    Yeser nodded, "is he very good?"


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Hearing what he said, yeser understood that it should be a little worse than the qualified elite in his heart.


    "I''m going to Aunt yuan tomorrow afternoon. Would you like to take me there?"


    Gu Zhan picked his eyebrow. "Did you change your name so soon?"


    Ye se raised his chin a little, "that''s, don''t look who I am!"


    Gu Zhan was amused by her appearance. It was really arrogant.


    "I''ll take you there tomorrow, but I may have to leave for a while after that. What time do you usually finish class?"


    "I''m not sure. It depends on the teacher''s interest."


    "OK. Siser, because our relationship can''t be exposed, I can''t accompany you to Zhao''s house now."


    "Yes, yes."


    At 3 p.m. the next day, Gu Zhan sent Ye se to Zhao''s door on time, and then told her to bring good things. He didn''t get off the bus.


    When yeser entered the hall with his schoolbag on his back, he was surprised to find that the girl came again last time.


    However, this time, she was wearing a long light blue dress with long hair. Coupled with her weak appearance, she really had a bit of classical beauty.


    "Miss Ye is here. Madam, I''ve been waiting for you for a while. Go up quickly."


    "OK."


    Yeser ignored the girl and went upstairs.


    Seeing their different treatment, Bai Guan was so angry that she almost bit off her silver teeth.


    "Did miss ye come often just now?"


    The servant looked at her. "I''m new here. I''m not sure."


    Bai Guan is angry. What''s new here? She''s been here several times. She''s always there!


    Obviously, I just don''t want to tell myself the truth.


    Bai Guan''s eyes turned and she still sat very well.


    Zhao Lin hasn''t come down yet, so she can''t be anxious, let alone angry.


    She can''t let Zhao Lin see any ugly side of herself.


    "Brother Zhao, you finally came down."


    Bai Guan stood up and looked at him with a very decent smile. "Did brother Zhao drink too much at noon?"


    As soon as Zhao Er Shao came downstairs, he saw Bai Guan. He was really impatient.


    But I promised my eldest brother at the beginning. I can''t help it. At least I have to deal with it.


    "When did you come?"


    "Oh, not long, that is, more than an hour."


    Zhao ER was stunned. "Don''t you take a lunch break at noon?"


    Bai Guan smiled a little shy, his head slightly lowered, "I''m afraid I''m late, I won''t meet you."


    Zhao Er Shao was stunned. He''d better not come back at the weekend.


    "What does brother Zhao do this afternoon?"


    "I''ve made an appointment with some friends. I''ll go out later."


    "What friend? Do I know?"


    Aware of Zhao Ershao''s unhappy sight, Bai Guan pinched her fingers uneasily, and then asked pitifully, "I mean, can you take me with you?"


    "You don''t fit."


    He refused without thinking.


    Bai Kou bit his lip, "but I don''t know what to do at the weekend, and I''m not very familiar with the capital. Brother Zhao, can''t you really take me out?"


    Zhao Ershao just felt that he had goose bumps all over.


    You want to go out and find your classmate. Why are you looking for him?


    "Many students in your Conservatory of music should ask you out? Let your children play by themselves. I have something else to do."


    Then he walked away without looking back.


    Bai Guan stamped her feet in anger!

 Chapter 332

    Zhao Er left less. Naturally, Bai Guan didn''t have to pretend to be a lady again.


    I wanted to go, but when I thought of Miss Ye upstairs, I was a little unwilling.


    Especially when she heard the intermittent sound of the piano floating out, she was even more uneasy.


    Originally, she just wanted to worship Mrs. Zhao as a teacher. In this way, it would be more logical for her to get close to Zhao Ershao.


    But unexpectedly, Mrs. Zhao was so stubborn that she refused.


    Even if she carried out her sister, the other party refused to let go.


    No way, this can only brazenly come to the door again and again.


    But obviously, there was no her in Zhao Ershao''s eyes.


    Bai Guan thought that there was some origin between the Bai family and the Zhao family.


    Even if they didn''t go away, they didn''t dare to kick her out.


    Thinking of the flowers outside, Bai Guan''s eyes lit up.


    "Is uncle Zhao at home?"


    "The master is out."


    "Oh, I''ll go to the flower house. It''s said that uncle Zhao got some new pots of good flowers before. It''s just time to open his eyes."


    The servant didn''t dare to stop her. A special person led her past.


    Flower houses are looked after by specially assigned personnel.


    Who can imagine that master Zhao, who once dominated the underworld, now loves to take care of these weak flowers and plants?


    Where is Bai Guan really interested in these?


    But I just thought of another way to get close to Zhao Ershao.


    After listening to the gardener''s narration one by one, she understood that the same kind of flower was divided into so many kinds and breeding methods.


    Hearing the sound of the piano gone, Bai Guan raised her hand and looked at her watch. "It''s getting late. I''d better not bother and go first."


    "OK, Miss Bai, this way, please."


    Bai Guan came out of the flower house and returned to the hall again. The reason is very simple, because her bag is still there.


    Just when she arrived in the living room, Mrs. Zhao and ye se came together.


    "Professor Yuan."


    Bai Guan is a student of the Conservatory of music. It is natural to call her professor yuan.


    Mrs. Zhao nodded slightly at her, "where did this come from?"


    "Oh, I heard that uncle Zhao has a lot of good flowers recently, so I went to the flower house to have a look."


    "Where''s Xiaolin? Didn''t you see her?"


    "Zhao Ershao has something to go out."


    There was a flash of disappointment in Mrs. Zhao''s eyes.


    I didn''t expect this son to be so ignorant.


    Or, he doesn''t like this Bai Guan at all?


    However, ye SE around is so good, why can''t his son see it?


    I don''t know what kind of Goddess her son is looking for.


    "Aunt yuan, I''ll go first."


    "Well, if you don''t understand anything, just call me."


    "OK, bye, aunt yuan."


    "Bye."


    "Miss ye, isn''t it? I''m going too. Why don''t we go together." Bai Guan already picked up her bag and looked at her a little arrogant.


    Yeser noticed that she was carrying an LV bag.


    "Yes, please."


    They were walking in the yard. Yeser didn''t intend to talk to her.


    The man''s domineering appearance makes people uncomfortable.


    "Miss ye, please stay!"


    Yeser stopped and turned to look at her.


    "I know Miss Ye''s intention of getting drunk is not wine. However, although you have been recognized by Professor Yuan, it does not mean that you can enter the door of the Zhao family in the future."


    Yeser frowned, "what do you mean?"

 Chapter 333

    Bai Guan saw that she was still pretending to be stupid here, and came up angrily.


    "Why? Don''t you just miss Zhao Ershao? I tell you, Zhao Ershao and I are childhood sweethearts. If you don''t want to lose face, I advise you to know better!"


    Yeser understood now.


    I''m afraid people treat her as their rival.


    Ye se said, "Miss, are you mistaken? Also, I don''t know what to call it?"


    Bai Guan raised her chin and said proudly, "my surname is Bai."


    "Miss Bai, I don''t know exactly what you think. When I learn guqin, I just learn it purely. At least we don''t know Zhao Ershao as you just said. So, in the future, I''d better not mention it in front of me, OK?"


    Then he left without looking back.


    Bai guanleng was in place. She felt as if she had been humiliated and was extremely angry.


    "Stop!"


    Yeser only felt a little helpless and turned around again, "what else do you want?"


    "Who did you lie to just now? Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    "Believe it or not, it''s your business. It has nothing to do with me."


    Yether is too lazy to talk to her again.


    "Ye se, don''t think I''ll let you go if you say so. As long as I find you dare to approach Zhao Ershao, how can I deal with you!"


    Yeser gave her a white eye and strode away.


    Is this man crazy?


    How do you look like a rival when you catch someone?


    As soon as yeser went out, he saw Gu Zhan''s car parked on the right. He trotted two steps and got into the car quickly.


    As soon as Bai Guan came out, he only had time to see a black SUV. He didn''t even see what brand.


    He stamped his feet in hatred and turned to get his car.


    "What''s the matter? I''m in a bad mood?"


    Gu Zhan glanced at her and then took her little hand.


    Yeser''s look was really not very good-looking, "nothing, just met a psycho!"


    "Tell me."


    "Oh, I don''t know her either. She should be Zhao Ershao''s fan sister."


    In this way, Gu Zhan understood.


    Zhao Xiaoer''s temperament is definitely a troublemaker who specializes in peach blossom.


    "Stay away from Zhao Xiaoer in the future. That boy is not very reliable."


    Ye se was stunned. "Why isn''t it reliable? He saved us last time."


    Gu Zhan''s face was black. If it wasn''t for his absence, where would Zhao Xiaoer protect him?


    "Oh, well, I want a cold drink."


    Seeing that he was in a bad mood, yeser quickly changed the topic.


    Gu Zhan didn''t care too much with her, "it''s cold. Drink cold drinks again. Be careful that your stomach can''t stand it."


    "But I want something cold."


    Yeser began to be coquettish.


    Gu Zhan looked at her helplessly and drove the car to the prosperous area of the capital.


    However, he didn''t let yeser off.


    "Wait, don''t run around."


    Yeser nodded cleverly.


    After a while, Gu Zhan came out of Haagen Dazs store with a small bag in his hand.


    It should be an ice cream ball for her.


    Yeser saw someone coming to talk to him, but Gu Zhan''s face seemed impatient.


    The two talked. It was estimated that they didn''t even have a minute. Gu Zhan came over.


    "Wow, my favorite Macadamia flavor!"


    Gu Zhan fastened his seat belt and smiled spoiled.


    He looked up and saw that the man was still looking in his direction. His eyes were dark.

 Chapter 335

    On Sunday afternoon, I don''t have to practice the piano or attend classes at Amy''s house.


    Gu Zhan sat in his study reading. Yeser put his head on his thigh, and then lay on his side looking at the flat plate.


    "Don''t look too long. It''s bad for your eyes."


    "I see."


    This tone is clearly perfunctory.


    Gu Zhan didn''t say anything about her and continued to stare at his book.


    After ye se finished brushing his backstage, he opened the QQ video. Then he seemed to see some interesting programs, and then jumped down to get his headphones.


    Soon, he came back with the tablet.


    Only this time, there are more white headphones in my ears.


    "Ha ha, ha ha!"


    When Gu Zhan heard her laugh from time to time, he unconsciously raised his hand and touched her head. It seems that he can feel more at ease by doing so.


    They are usually very busy. Being alone like this naturally seems extremely precious.


    Gu Zhan thought, in fact, he can go home many times.


    For example, you can come back to live when you can''t work.


    Or you can let yeser move back.


    "SISE, as long as I come back, I''ll let Qibao pick you up. How about it?"


    Hearing this, yeser blinked. "Do you mean you''ll be home from Monday to Thursday?"


    "It''s possible. I mean, if I come back, let Qibao pick you up, okay?"


    Yeser smiled sweetly and nodded, "OK."


    "I have everything at home, and I don''t need to bring anything back. It''s also more convenient."


    "Actually, I want to come back."


    Yeser said and sat up cross legged.


    "Aunt yuan assigned me the task of practicing the piano for more than an hour every day. I''m still wondering if practicing in the dormitory will affect my roommates."


    "That''s just right. You can come back and practice."


    Yese sighed, "but I still have to live in school, so I have to practice in school. To be honest, the sound I play now is not good. I think people will laugh if I play in school."


    "Didn''t Mrs. Zhao invite you to her when you didn''t have class?"


    "How do you know?"


    Gu Zhan smiled. "I heard that she even got your curriculum."


    "Yes. That''s great!"


    Ye se probably calculated that he had to report to the Zhao family for about four days this week.


    In the long run, the probability of her meeting Miss Bai is still quite large.


    Ye se was sent by Mrs. Zhao to receive the Zhao family on Tuesday.


    This time, ye se is smart. First ask if there is a Miss Bai in there.


    When he learned that the other party was really in the living room, he whispered, "is there any other way to find his wife?"


    "Then come with me."


    How can there be only one staircase in a place like the Zhao family?


    After yeser went upstairs, he breathed a sigh of relief and finally avoided the trouble.


    However, if you can avoid it twice at a time, it doesn''t mean you can avoid it every time.


    That day, as soon as ye se came out, he saw Bai Guan waiting for her at the door.


    Ye se secretly screams bad, but fortunately, this is the Zhao family''s yard. Measuring her Bai Guan doesn''t dare to mess around.


    "Is Miss Bai waiting for me?"


    Bai Guan stares at her fiercely. He hates that he can stare two holes in her body.


    "Yeser, did you turn a deaf ear to my words?"


    "Miss Bai, I just came to learn piano from Professor Zhao. I hope you can respect yourself."

 Chapter 336

    Bai Guan also knows that this is the Zhao family and can''t tolerate her wanton behavior.


    But she just can''t swallow it!


    A little yeser, how can she show off in front of her?


    "Yeser, I''ve given you a chance. If you''re so unkind again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Yeser shook his head slightly. Is this woman crazy?


    Yeser didn''t take her words to heart.


    After all, this is not the first time.


    However, she obviously underestimated a woman''s jealousy.


    Mrs. Zhao arranged for someone to take ye se back to school. After the car left, a red car stopped at the roadside.


    The window was shaken down, and then his eyes looked at yeser who entered B big.


    After dinner, yeser felt that he had nothing to do, so he took a cup and went to study at night.


    At this time, not many people study by themselves.


    Yeser excerpted the key points of social psychology one by one, hoping to deepen his memory and pass the exam.


    Until his hands were sore, he sat up straight, and then turned his neck a few times.


    It''s getting late.


    Yeser took the things and was ready to go back.


    It''s still a long way from the classroom to her bedroom.


    Some students even come to class by bike.


    Ye se slowly wandered around with his schoolbag on his back.


    The yellowing street lamps give people the feeling of nostalgia.


    Coldly, someone came out from behind and hit yeser.


    Ye se could not avoid it. As soon as she tilted her body, she fell directly on the roadside.


    The man not only didn''t come to help her, but also made a gesture behind yeser.


    Ye se was alarmed, but before he could take out his cell phone, he felt that someone was holding her arms and dragging her back.


    At this time, there are few people shaking in the school.


    Especially in this area, there are fewer people where it is not close to the dormitory and the playground.


    "Who are you? Let me go!"


    Yeser shouted.


    There was almost no light here, and yeser couldn''t see the faces of those people at all.


    I only heard a gloomy voice, "are you yeser? If you offend someone who shouldn''t offend, you should be taught!"


    Yeser was startled, and his brain was still spinning rapidly. "You have made it clear! Who have I offended? I am a poor student. Who can I offend?"


    "All right, what do you say to him? Just do it!"


    Yeser felt that his back had been kicked, and he only felt pain.


    "Help!"


    Yeser''s mouth has not been blocked, so he will shout for help.


    One of the men was furious. "Stop her mouth!"


    "Help!"


    Yeser immediately called for help again.


    Yesse was in a hurry to think of his own bag containing anti wolf spray.


    Quickly took it out and sprayed it directly when the man wanted to plug his mouth.


    "Ah! My eyes!"


    With a successful blow, yeser was not so afraid.


    He quickly stood up, and then there was a fierce spray in front of him.


    However, it is obvious that this alone can not deal with three people.


    Ye sprayed the spray in one breath and then ran away.


    "Chase me!"


    Ye se ran and shouted, "help, someone robbed!"


    It''s just that the man behind is much faster than her.


    I''m about to catch up.


    Yeser turned a corner in a hurry.


    Bang!


    Hit!

 Chapter 337

    Yeser didn''t notice for a moment and directly hit a meat wall.


    And because she was running as hard as she could, the impact seemed to have a considerable impact on others.


    "Sorry, ah, there are bad people!"


    Yeser didn''t even see who was hit, so he subconsciously hid behind others.


    Because judging from the figure, the other party is a man.


    Liu Yang''s chest hurt when she hit him.


    But at this time, we still have to protect yeser.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    With that, he took out his mobile phone.


    "You are not students of our school!"


    Liu Yang shouted, the other party seemed to be frightened, but he didn''t immediately want to run.


    After all, seeing that there is only one person on the other side, I still think I can complete the task.


    After all, if you charge so much money from others, you can''t do it once. If you do it again, it will be more troublesome.


    "Smelly boy, mind your own business!"


    After Liu Yang took out his mobile phone, he had already recited it.


    Ye se was also smart, quickly dialed Gao Yibo''s phone, and then took the opportunity to ask for help.


    "This is big B. you''d better leave quickly, otherwise we''ll call the police."


    Hearing the alarm, the other party''s eyes flashed and felt guilty.


    When yeser called, she had retreated more than ten steps. Liu Yang was standing in front of her, so she was not so afraid.


    At the same time, because they were far away from the ground, those people didn''t hear yeser calling for help.


    Liu Yang deliberately spoke loudly, that is, to divert the attention of those people.


    Soon, the three men wrestled together.


    Yeser remembered that there was an anti wolf stick in his bag. Why did he forget it?


    He quickly took it out, fixed the switch, followed it for a few turns, and finally saw the opportunity to start at one of them.


    Bang!


    One was brought down smoothly.


    However, the effectiveness of this anti wolf stick will not last long. Therefore, yeser did not dare to be careless. He just saw a trash can and dug out a wine bottle from it.


    The man who fell to the ground has just sat up and his head has not been sober.


    Bang!


    Yeser took the bottle and opened it.


    The one who had hurt his eyes by spraying with Ye Ye was also stumbling over.


    Liu Yang has just gained the upper hand here. Soon, he has become one-on-two again.


    Yeser still plans to do it again, still looking for opportunities outside.


    Only this time, I failed to successfully plot against one.


    Instead, they were robbed of the anti wolf stick.


    Seeing that Liu Yang was about to be attacked, Gao Yibo rushed over with more than a dozen boys.


    "Over there!"


    Suddenly, the scene reversed sharply.


    They wanted to run when they saw that the situation was bad.


    Just now, Liu Yang sees that there are many of them. How can he give them this opportunity?


    More than a dozen people beat up two. That''s definitely abuse!


    By the time the school security department arrived, all three had been beaten to pieces.


    It made a big deal and finally alerted the police.


    Until the end, yeser didn''t know that one of them was once a student expelled from B University.


    The one who was hurt in the head by yeser was sent directly to the hospital. The others were all skin injuries and there was no serious problem. They were taken in for questioning.


    Of course, Liu Yang also wanted to keep notes. For a time, the police station became lively.


    Yue Xiaotong and WAN Xiaofan came one after another.

 Chapter 338

    Yeser didn''t get hurt, but his clothes were scratched when he was dragged.


    There is also a slight scratch on the hand, which is not a big problem.


    After sitting here for nearly an hour, yeser finally had some eyebrows in his mind.


    It is very likely that Bai Guan did it to her!


    It''s too dangerous to think of today.


    If it is not be unbearable to contemplate, and with a wolf spray, the consequences are simply unthinkable.


    Fortunately, she met Liu Yang.


    When Liu Yang finished taking notes, ye se noticed two Cyans on his face.


    "Sorry to trouble you."


    "Don''t say that. Everyone is friends. If you don''t trouble me, who else do you want to trouble?"


    Yese choked and shut her mouth obediently.


    Seeing their interaction, Wan Xiaofan realized that it was bad.


    Went outside the door and dialed Gu Zhan.


    "Hello." the other party''s low voice sounded, and WAN Xiaofan''s heart trembled.


    I briefly explained what happened tonight, and then gave my own judgment.


    "It should be that siser has offended someone. I think she knows who is behind all this."


    "I see."


    Looking at the hung up phone, Wan Xiaofan was a little confused.


    That''s it.


    She thought Gu Zhan would be angry and become a beauty!


    All three were recruited that night.


    He said he took advantage of others and wanted to teach yeser a lesson.


    As for why they should teach Joseph, they only said they didn''t know.


    The police found a picture of yeser from their clothes and showed it to her.


    Yeser saw that the picture was taken at the gate of B.


    Ye se thought of the clothes he wore when he went to Zhao''s house that day.


    "I know who it is."


    Yeser said, and some regret.


    After all, she has no direct evidence.


    "Does classmate ye have any clues for us?"


    Yeser hesitated, "I''m not sure yet. In this case, I''ll think about it again and give you an answer?"


    "OK. Two more students can leave after taking notes."


    "Thank you so much."


    This incident has alarmed the leadership of the school.


    Some people openly rob or even fight inside the school, which must be paid attention to.


    The next day, yeser was called to the political and religious office.


    "Mr. yeser, I came to you just to know about last night."


    Yeser told the story again.


    "Do you have a suspect now?"


    Yeser thought, "I think I already have. It''s a person I don''t know very well."


    Several teachers listened, naturally some puzzled.


    "Well, I don''t know if you have heard of Professor Yuan?"


    Ye se saw several people puzzled and said, "that''s the professor of the Conservatory of music, Professor Yuan of Guqin."


    One of the department heads seemed to understand, "are you talking about Mrs. Zhao?"


    "Yes, that''s her."


    "What does this have to do with her?"


    Yeser didn''t hide it and told the whole story again.


    "That''s it. In fact, I will go to worship aunt yuan as a teacher because my boyfriend has nothing to do with Zhao Ershao. Therefore, I always thought that Bai was making trouble for nothing, so I didn''t take it seriously. But I didn''t expect that such a thing happened last night."


    "You mean that the girl misunderstood you and Zhao Ershao, so she deliberately retaliated?"

 Chapter 339

    Ye se frowned, "director, I haven''t met Zhao Ershao more than three times in total. Moreover, every time there are other friends present, including two times and my boyfriend. Therefore, I don''t quite understand why Miss Bai is so hostile to me."


    Yeser doesn''t want people to think about peach.


    It''s easy to lose your reputation.


    One of the teachers raised her hand and pushed her glasses. "I think the biggest possibility is that the girl is jealous of Ye se. She can''t become Mrs. Zhao''s closed disciple herself. It''s inevitable to send her resentment to Ye se."


    Ye se was stunned and nodded quickly.


    If so, at least, it won''t involve her and Zhao Ershao.


    The Dean was silent for a moment. "The school will continue to investigate this matter. If you think of anything, you must remember to react with the Department."


    "Yes, director."


    Although Liu Yang was not badly hurt, he couldn''t go to class.


    He didn''t want to go home, saying he was worried that his family would read it.


    In fact, yeser knew that he was worried that his family would find him here.


    Yeser took a basket of fruit to the boys'' dormitory.


    Yue Xiaotong accompanied me to avoid embarrassment.


    Liu Yang was reading in the dormitory. When he heard the news, he sat on the bed and turned over.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Come and see you, hero!"


    Yue Xiaotong smiled and joked.


    "You don''t know. You''re a celebrity in our B university now. No, you''re a celebrity here, but now you''re more famous."


    Ye se smiled, "if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would be more or less unlucky."


    "I already thanked you last night, so I don''t have to emphasize it again and again."


    Liu Yang said with a deliberately relaxed face, "in fact, as a hero, I also want to keep a low profile."


    Ye se looked down and smiled, while Yue Xiaotong took an apple out of it.


    "Eat or not?"


    Liu Yang nodded, "take more and eat together."


    Yue Xiaotong was not vague. He took three apples and went to wash them.


    "Do you want to go to the hospital for examination?"


    "No, I went to the infirmary today. It''s no big deal. It''s all skin injuries."


    Yeser looked at his originally handsome face. Now there were two more blue and purple, and he always felt that he couldn''t bear it.


    "Did the police contact you again?"


    Yeser shook his head. "It''s estimated that he won''t be judged much for things like this."


    "You''d better be careful yourself."


    Liu Yang was silent for a moment and asked carefully, "did they come to the door because of your boyfriend?"


    Yeser shook his head. "It has nothing to do with him."


    Seeing that she was so anxious to deny, Liu Yang didn''t ask again.


    Ye se ate half an apple and received a call from Qibao.


    "Miss ye, I''ll wait for you at the school gate. When class is over, remember to bring something out. I''ll take you back to the villa."


    Ye se thought of Gu Zhan at the first time.


    Is he back?


    "OK, I see."


    After hanging up the phone, I took a look at the scratch on my hand and had a headache. How should I explain it.


    When he came out of the boys'' dormitory, yeser looked depressed.


    Yue Xiaotong asked stiffly, "when did you have a boyfriend?"


    Ye se, um, then looked at her, "sorry, I didn''t tell you. It''s just that I only told Liu Yang about my boyfriend."


    Yue Xiaotong was surprised, "Ye se, you can really do it!"

 Chapter 340

    Ye se understood what Yue Xiaotong meant, bowed his head and was silent.


    Yue Xiaotong is really angry.


    On the one hand, ye se is angry that he doesn''t take himself as a friend. On the other hand, he doesn''t think it''s worth it to be Liu Yang!


    "Do you know Liu Yang likes you?"


    Ye se was stunned and nodded.


    Yue Xiaotong felt even more angry.


    "You know he likes you, but you still love him?"


    "I just don''t want him to waste time on me, so I told him."


    Now, Yue Xiaotong was speechless.


    In fact, think about it carefully. What did yeser do wrong?


    She not only did nothing wrong, but also did it right!


    She didn''t step on two boats and didn''t deliberately play with Liu Yang. This is definitely a good thing for Liu Yang!


    After a long time, Yue Xiaotong sighed helplessly.


    "Rustle, I just breathed a little. Don''t care."


    Yeser shook his head. "It''s all right. It''s my own problem."


    "What are you going to do about last night?"


    Yue Xiaotong said and stared at her with two eyes. "Someone wants to deal with you. It can''t happen only once last night. Think about it. If you encounter this kind of thing again next time, will you be so lucky?"


    Yeser bit her lips tightly. In fact, she was afraid.


    "I''ll find a way."


    She said so. Yue Xiaotong can''t say anything more.


    On the bus, yeser was a little silent.


    Qibao looked at the rear-view mirror several times and wanted to stop talking.


    "Is there anything you want to tell me?"


    "Oh, team Gu hasn''t come back yet."


    Yeser nodded and looked out of the window.


    If Gu Zhan asks, what will she say?


    Are you telling the truth or making up a reason to prevaricate?


    "Is elder brother Gu busy recently?"


    "Yes. It''s said that the Academy of science and technology is going to conduct a drill. All the members of team Gu are elites and must participate in this drill."


    Yeser thought.


    "This kind of exercise has been carried out before. However, it seems that this time is more special. On the one hand, it is to train new people for the dragon team. On the other hand, it seems to be related to the promotion of Gu team. Although Gu team is the leader of scientific research, these elites of the Academy of science and technology are guaranteed. It has a privilege and a very unusual status."


    Hearing this, yeser suddenly felt stiff.


    In other words, in fact, now is the critical period for Gu Zhan?


    Don''t let him be distracted by his little things.


    It''s a big deal. She''ll come back every day and let Qibao pick her up.


    Or, just stay in the dormitory at night and don''t go anywhere.


    With a good plan in mind, yeser finally felt that he was no longer so suffering.


    Back home, there was no shadow of Gu Zhan.


    After yeser went upstairs, he rubbed his medicine first and prayed that he must get well as soon as possible. Don''t be found by someone.


    Gu Zhan didn''t come back until dinner.


    In fact, yeser already felt a little uneasy.


    "Mr. Gu just called and said he wanted you to eat first. He can''t leave temporarily. He may come back later."


    Yeser nodded, but he couldn''t eat anything.


    I always feel heavy in my heart.


    Yeser was typing on the sofa in his room. After saving all the tasks for today, he began to lie on the sofa and watch videos.


    Maybe I was too tired. In addition, I basically didn''t sleep all night last night. Therefore, I fell asleep on the sofa before nine o''clock.


    Gu Zhan pushed the door in and saw his little girl curling up there, distressing.

 Chapter 341

    Gu Zhan sighed helplessly after seeing her sleeping face.


    Carefully carried her to the bed.


    Spread out her hand and saw some scratches on her wrist and a little on the back of her hand.


    Gu Zhan finds out the medicine and carefully smears it on her.


    The cool feeling came from his hand. Ye se opened his eyes vaguely, "brother Gu?"


    "Well, go to sleep."


    Yeser just closed his eyes and soon opened them again.


    This time, the eyes are much clearer.


    "I''m fine."


    Gu Zhan didn''t make a sound and was still applying medicine to her other hand.


    Seeing him like this, yeser was more or less afraid.


    I always felt that Gu Zhan was cold from his hair to the soles of his feet.


    Every cell in his body seemed to be shouting, "I''m very angry!"


    Yeser looked at him carefully, and his mind was thinking quickly about how to talk to him in a moment.


    "Well, go to sleep."


    Unexpectedly, Gu Zhan didn''t mention a word. He covered her with a quilt and let her sleep well.


    Almost subconsciously, yeser grabbed his hand.


    "Don''t go!"


    Gu Zhan didn''t move, and then sat there with his upper body straight, looking at her angrily in his eyes.


    "I, I''m afraid."


    For a moment, the anger in his eyes seemed to dissipate a lot.


    "Sleep, I''ll watch you here."


    Yeser carefully verified, "really?"


    "Well, I''ll go when you fall asleep."


    With the guarantee, yeser felt much at ease.


    Soon, I went to meet Duke Zhou again.


    The next day, a little over six, yeser woke up.


    It was still dark outside. Ye se stretched and got up to wash.


    "Good morning!"


    Go downstairs and see Gu Zhan wearing a casual home clothes, sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper.


    In this age, it is rare for people of this age to read newspapers.


    Gu Zhan looked up at her, "I''ll take you to school later."


    Yeser was surprised. "Don''t you have to go to the Academy of science and technology?"


    "No hurry. There''s still time."


    Yeser looked at his cold appearance and wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    On the way, ye se also stole a look at him from time to time, but he was not sure what he was angry about, so he didn''t dare to take the initiative to show kindness.


    When approaching the school, Gu Zhan raised his hand and patted heavily on the console.


    Yeser was frightened.


    Gu Zhan took a deep breath. "You''re going to school soon. Are you going to hide it from me?"


    Yeser reacted. Knowing what he was talking about, he counseled immediately.


    "No. I just saw that you were angry. I was afraid I wouldn''t speak and make you more angry. Therefore, I didn''t know how to speak."


    Gu Zhan glanced at her, "continue."


    Yeser didn''t dare to hide a word and told everything about the night before yesterday.


    Gu Zhan didn''t interrupt her all the way.


    Until finally, after listening to her guess, Gu Zhan''s face darkened.


    "You mean it has something to do with Zhao Xiaoer?"


    "I''m not sure. These are all my guesses. After all, those people say I offended people. But I think I only offended Su Guan recently."


    Gu Zhan glanced at her and said after a while, "I''ll help you deal with this matter. After class every day, Qibao will pick you up. In addition, if you go to the Zhao family, I''ll arrange Qibao to pick you up."

 Chapter 342

    Yeser looked at his face very seriously and knew that he was not discussing with himself, but talking about his decision.


    "OK, I see."


    Although yeser was not happy with his strength, he almost hurt himself this time.


    Therefore, his arrangement is not wrong.


    "SISE, if you have anything, you must tell me at the first time."


    Gu Zhan grabbed her hand and looked at her solemnly, "I don''t want my girlfriend. I heard it from others."


    Ye se was stunned.


    So, he still cares that he didn''t tell him at the first time?


    "I see. I''m just worried that you''re busy. Besides, I asked Qibao yesterday that you might have a drill recently. I don''t want you to be distracted."


    Since yeser decided to say it, he must also say his real thoughts.


    She doesn''t want them to be unhappy because of some small misunderstanding.


    "Good. Let me know whether I''m busy or not."


    Seeing that his face has obviously eased a lot, so she should have passed this level?


    "Brother Gu, I always get you into trouble."


    Gu Zhan shook his head. "It''s not your problem."


    After seeing her into school, Gu Zhan waited almost ten minutes before making a phone call.


    Before long, a well-dressed elite arrived at B University and was respectfully invited into the principal''s office.


    "Miss Ye''s business will bother the headmaster a lot."


    "Where, where." the headmaster was polite, "since Mr. Gu ordered it, I will take good care of it. This time, it is also thanks to several boys. If they didn''t come in time, it might cause great disaster."


    "So what Mr. Gu means is that we hope to provide more convenience for the school in terms of security."


    The headmaster was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "It''s safe to install some necessary advanced equipment in public areas. At least, those people don''t dare to mess around anymore."


    The headmaster agrees with this.


    In fact, cameras are also installed at the school gate and the gate of the school dormitory building.


    Only this time, the other party picked the blind spot of monitoring.


    "We asked about the road, but all students who live in the same dormitory building with Miss ye must pass by as long as they go to the study room. Therefore, we are responsible for this. What does the headmaster think?"


    "I really want it."


    The man smiled. "In addition, B university is also the best famous school in our country. All the students studying here are top students in the country. In the future, they may be elites from all walks of life. Therefore, we should strengthen security."


    The headmaster listened in a muddle, but he still didn''t quite understand.


    "Just in time, our seventh Master said that there will be a group of elite security recently, which just needs to be resettled. Do you see?"


    The headmaster understood immediately.


    Thinking of this time, their security guard appeared only after the students subdued the gangster. It was really a little scared.


    Of course, more is a kind of shame!


    If the students are hurt because of their lack of ability, he, the headmaster, is also responsible.


    In conscience, it is even more difficult.


    "Well, don''t worry, we''ll arrange it as soon as possible."

 Chapter 343

    Gu Zhan drove directly to the police station in the area.


    It''s not far from the school.


    Gu Zhan didn''t wear military uniform. He called before getting off the bus.


    Soon, the director here came out.


    "Gu Dui? What brings you here?"


    "Let me see who wanted to do it to my fiancee that night."


    The director was stunned.


    Do it to Gu''s women?


    Who''s full to die?


    No, haven''t you heard of Gu Dui falling in love?


    Why did you have a fiancee directly.


    "Why are you stunned?"


    The director realized that he was distracted.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Big B intentional wounding."


    The director suddenly realized it and quickly invited people into the office.


    "You don''t know. I''m having a headache about this case."


    It turned out that although Ye se was a little gangster, he had a capable aunt who was said to have married a senior official.


    So, when I heard that my nephew had been hurt in the head and was hospitalized, I directly shouted to pay for the medical expenses.


    Although the director repeatedly explained to them that the other party was self-defense, they didn''t listen.


    Not only did they make trouble in their office, but they also found a lawyer in the Bureau.


    The main idea is that the other party is over defensive.


    "Can I see the other two first?"


    Those two are not seriously injured. They are still locked inside at the moment.


    "Of course, please."


    When Gu Zhan saw the two men, he just wanted to ask who their boss was.


    Who knows this question, only to know that the one in hospital is responsible for contacting and receiving business.


    So, I have to go to the ditch with that guy?


    Gu Zhan''s eyes flashed slightly, and he was more or less annoyed.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like to deal with such things. He just doesn''t like dealing with such people.


    "Gu Dui, are you going to the hospital?"


    While talking, Gu Zhan''s cell phone rang.


    Gu Zhan''s expression brightened when he saw the caller ID.


    "Ah Wei, are you back?"


    "Boss, I just arrived at the company. What can I do for you?"


    "You go to the hospital."


    Gu Zhan simply explained the matter, and the other party soon figured it out.


    "I see. Boss, don''t worry. This kind of thing is easy to handle."


    "I heard that their family seems to have something to do with it. You remember to let someone find out."


    "Yes, boss."


    The director who listened to him on the phone sincerely prayed for the injured.


    This meeting is really a big deal for you.


    Don''t say who your aunt''s people are related to.


    Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, it will be over!


    Who doesn''t know the temper of Gu Qiye?


    If you annoy him, do you want to be better?


    Dong Wei rushed to the hospital at the first time.


    Of course, on the way, I also took time to learn about the relationship between miss yeser and their boss.


    Only when I asked, did I know that they were going to have a landlady.


    This little shock really frightened him.


    The main reason is that the landlady is too young.


    Their boss hasn''t been looking for a girlfriend for many years. Is it because of his good mouth?


    It''s scary!


    Dong Wei came to the hospital and soon found the gangster''s ward.


    Knock on the door and take a look. It''s not bad. It''s a single ward.


    However, because the other party is suspected of robbery and other crimes, the police also arranged police officers to watch here.


    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 344

    Dong Wei was about to speak when he was interrupted by this impolite voice.


    Dong Wei glanced at the woman who was looking at him badly, went directly to the policeman and said a few words briefly.


    Soon, the policeman politely invited him to the bed.


    "I heard that you are going to find my client to accuse her of being too defensive?"


    As soon as I heard this, the woman blew up immediately.


    "Isn''t that girl too cruel? Look at what my son looks like? It''s killing people! It''s light to accuse her of excessive defense. In my opinion, she should be accused of deliberately injuring talents!"


    Dong Weile said, "are you okay? An off campus youth broke into the campus of B university with the intention of robbing the students. Do you think your statement is reasonable?"


    The woman was stunned and didn''t open her face directly.


    "I won''t tell you. I''ll call a lawyer to talk to you!"


    The one on the bed seems to have some disdain.


    Hold an apple in your hand and it tastes delicious.


    Dong Wei was not polite either. He came directly and robbed the apple.


    "Those two people have confessed you. You are the person in charge of contacting, that is to say, you are the most guilty."


    "Who are you? If you say I''m guilty, I''ll be guilty! Wait until my lawyer comes."


    Dong Wei is not in a hurry.


    He knows more about such arrogant scum.


    "I heard that the other party gave you 100000?"


    The little gangster''s face froze. "What are you talking about?"


    "Oh, by the way, it''s just a deposit. If it''s done, I''ll give you another 500000, right?"


    This time, the little gangster is not calm.


    He doesn''t understand. How does the other party know these details?


    "Let me remind you, if you can tell me who your employer is now, you may still be able to keep your family''s job. Otherwise, it''s no joke."


    The little gangster was also anxious. "Are you bluffing me? Am I scared?"


    Seeing that the other party didn''t believe him, Dong Wei was not worried. He just smiled faintly and began to look at the ward.


    The woman hung up the phone and came proudly, "wait, our lawyer is coming."


    Dong Wei didn''t even give her a look.


    The woman''s cell phone rang again.


    A minute later, the woman looked a little bad.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "I just got a call from my unit saying I don''t have to go to work."


    "What?"


    Thinking of what the man said just now, the little gangster really believes it now.


    "What did you say?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just that I don''t have to go to work. Moreover, the tone of our leaders is very bad."


    The little gangster''s eyes flashed, and then looked carefully at the man in front of him.


    Is all this really related to him?


    Hum!


    No job, no job. What''s the big deal?


    His aunt is related.


    At that time, just ask his aunt to help find another job.


    Therefore, the little gangster didn''t take this seriously from the bottom of his heart.


    "Forget it, if it''s gone, it''s gone. Anyway, the salary of that job is not high. Look for it later."


    That''s easy to say.


    But for a middle-aged woman without a degree, where is it so easy to find a job?


    Soon, a well-dressed woman, followed by a man in a suit, appeared in the ward.


    The woman glanced at Dong Wei, "are you the lawyer representing the female student?"

 Chapter 345

    Dong Wei smiled. "I''m not a lawyer. I''m just an assistant to our boss."


    As he spoke, he looked at the lawyer, "lawyer Yao? I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Lawyer Yao felt a little confused when he saw him.


    How could it be this master?


    "Mr. Dong, why are you here? Aren''t you?"


    "The female student has some kinship with me. I came back from a business trip this morning. I heard about it, so I came to have a look."


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t know it was your relative. In this way, I won''t take this case."


    When lawyer Yao finished, he said sorry to the woman directly, turned and left.


    When fashionable women look at this posture, they may guess that this gentleman''s origin is extraordinary.


    Then his eyes moved, "Sir, why don''t you sit down and have a glass of water?"


    Dong Wei looked at her. "I came to ask this gentleman about the whole story. Since this gentleman refused to explain, I had to find another way."


    Seeing that lawyer Yao was afraid of him just now, the little gangster knew that he had kicked the iron plate this time.


    "I said, I said everything."


    The little gangster said he contacted the other party online, so he didn''t know whether the other party was male or female at all.


    "Give me all the information about him."


    This time, the little gangster didn''t dare to put off any more. He immediately said everything he knew.


    Dong Wei got the information and was about to leave when he was stopped by the little gangster.


    "What about my mother''s work?"


    Dong Wei raised his eyebrows. "Didn''t you just say that the job was not very good? Just right, you can find it again."


    The little gangster choked. What is meant by lifting a stone and smashing himself in the foot? I really experienced it this time.


    Dong Wei soon mastered the first-hand information and sent it directly to Gu Zhan''s email.


    Gu Zhan looked at some interpersonal relationships of the little gangster, but he was not worried.


    However, there is no direct evidence to prove that all this is related to Bai Guan.


    Moreover, because they are contacted online, the other party directly cancelled their account, and they have no way to check it.


    Now, even the little gangster can''t get in touch with each other.


    "What did you find out about the 100000 yuan?"


    Dong Wei''s action was very quick. "Money is deposited in cash. The signature and certificate of the agent left by the other party are the property of an environmental sanitation worker."


    Gu Zhan knew that the other party had already made all preparations.


    It is estimated that there is nothing to ask from the sanitation workers.


    Sure enough, the other party just said that someone asked them for help. She didn''t know what the specific person looked like.


    All I know is that the other party is a girl.


    The reason why Ye se was sure of Bai Guan.


    First, I only had a festival with cardamom during this period.


    Second, because of that picture.


    Although the location is in B University, ye se clearly remembers that she had a dispute with Bai Guan that day and went to the Zhao family in her clothes.


    Moreover, when I came back, it was probably this time period.


    From the light of the photo, it should be sunset.


    "Don''t check any more. First help me check the background of Bai Guan. I have nothing important to do with everything."


    "Yes, boss."


    Dong Wei deserves to be Gu Zhan''s most capable assistant.


    That night, Gu Zhan received a call from Dong Wei on his way home.


    "Wait for me at the villa first. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Hanging up, Gu Zhan glanced at Ye se, "it''s really possible that Bai Guan did this. How are you going to repay her?"


    Yeser was asked.


    She really doesn''t know how to revenge someone.

 Chapter 346

    In fact, it''s not that you don''t know how to revenge a person, but in yeser''s consciousness, you never thought about what means you want to use.


    Whether it was about Yu caier and Su Jingjing, or the second aunt at home.


    Mostly her normal counterattack.


    If she is asked to learn from Bai Guan, she can''t do it.


    It''s not cruel. It''s mainly because I haven''t done such a thing before. I''m a little guilty.


    "Scared?"


    Yeser was stunned for a moment, then nodded and asked with some confidence, "am I very useless?"


    "No. you''re great!"


    Gu Zhan was definitely not trying to coax her.


    In that case, she could think of using a wolf spray, and thinking of shouting for help, or even beating a bottle of wine later. All of this shows that she is brave.


    And she''s smart!


    "Why don''t I learn some self-defense skills, such as karate."


    Gu Zhan glanced at her and snorted.


    I don''t look down on her.


    In fact, with her current physical strength, even if she really practices karate, it is estimated that it will have no effect.


    Moreover, in girls'' homes, many are flower boxing and embroidered legs.


    Of course, those elites in Shenlong preservation are naturally different.


    But those powerful female security guards were not trained in a day.


    It''s only after several years of wind, sun and high-intensity training that we have such skills.


    And yeser, you can''t see it.


    "Forget it, I''d better let Qibao pick you up later."


    "Then I won''t live in the dormitory in the future?"


    "You don''t want to come back to live?"


    Yeser noticed that someone''s tone was already a little bad.


    So, stop talking casually.


    However, Gu Zhan obviously didn''t intend to let her go.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "No. I''m just wondering whether to bring back those things in the dormitory."


    Gu Zhan is much more comfortable listening to this.


    "There''s everything at home. You can do it yourself. It''s better to keep valuable things at home."


    "I see. After all, I still have to rest in the dormitory at noon, and I can''t have nothing."


    The question of where to live is settled.


    Gu Zhan took her hand home. Yeser noticed the gentleman in the living room and bent slightly towards him. It was polite.


    But she didn''t know that Dong Wei was terrified by her small move.


    That''s the future landlady!


    Is he crazy to receive this gift from her?


    "Hello, Miss Ye."


    Yeser smiled shyly, "I went upstairs first."


    Gu Zhan nodded, "don''t be too slow. Remember to come down for dinner."


    "I see."


    Gu Zhan motioned Dong Wei to sit down and said.


    "Bai Guan is not from Beijing, but there is some unclear relationship between her sister and Zhao Dashao."


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows. "Make it clear?"


    "It is said that Zhao Da seldom had a business talk abroad and got into trouble. Later, in the process of running away, a girl accidentally died because of him. The girl was Bai Guan''s sister."


    It turns out that there is such a heavy relationship.


    No wonder Bai Guan can go in and out of Zhao''s house freely.


    "When Miss Bai died, she once said that she was most worried about her sister. Therefore, Zhao Dashao took good care of her."

 Chapter 347

    Gu Zhan leaned on the sofa, as if thinking about something.


    "What''s the matter with her and Zhao Xiaoer?"


    "After Bai Guan went to school in Beijing last year, he was invited by Zhao Dashao to sit at home. It is said that Bai Guan fell in love with Zhao Ershao at first sight. Since then, he has been looking for opportunities to get close to Zhao Ershao."


    "Oh, I thought she would like Zhao Qi. Unexpectedly, it was Zhao Xiaoer."


    Dong Wei endured a smile.


    Listen to what boss means, it''s clear that he doesn''t like Zhao Ershao.


    "But Zhao Ershao didn''t mean that to her, so he showed his attitude many times, but Bai Guan seemed to have an iron heart and had to marry him. Because her sister died because of Zhao Dashao, Zhao Dashao hinted at Zhao Ershao and told him not to go too far."


    "Didn''t Zhao Qi ask Zhao Xiaoer to marry Bai Guan?"


    Dong Wei coughed awkwardly, "that''s not true. However, I heard that Zhao Dashao didn''t take special care of Bai Guan later. Instead, he helped Bai Guan solve a problem before."


    "What trouble?"


    "It seems that it''s a matter for a suitor. Zhao Dashao didn''t come forward in person, but arranged someone to go there and give a warning."


    Gu Zhan nodded and probably figured out the relationship between Bai Guan and the Zhao family.


    So now it seems that Bai Guan has no fear.


    I think the Zhao family owes her a life, so the Zhao family must protect her?


    Hum!


    He Gu Zhan wants to move people. He wants to see who can protect them!


    "What''s Bai Guan''s rating in school?"


    "It''s OK. Tie flowers."


    Gu Zhan didn''t know Bai Guan. Dong Wei took out his iPad and transferred the photos.


    After reading more than a dozen, Gu Zhan had a general impression of the woman.


    In short, I just don''t like it very much.


    In particular, those eyes make people feel too unreal, just like playing a trick.


    "Find someone to stare at her. In addition, check the things about her more carefully."


    "Yes, boss." Dong Wei hesitated. "However, this person has always been cautious and careful, and he also cares about some of his external images. Therefore, people in the Conservatory of music still think highly of her."


    "So what?"


    Gu Zhan''s words won''t make people feel angry.


    It seems that he was born like this.


    Dong Wei''s cell phone rang for a moment. After clicking on it, his eyes lit up.


    "Boss, we found that Bai Guan once walked very close to a girl named Bai Xiaorui. Just now there was news that they were cousins."


    Gu Zhan is no stranger to the name Bai Xiaorui.


    When he was in Jincheng No. 1 middle school, Bai Xiaorui had trouble finding Ye se.


    So, how can these two sisters get together this time?


    "Mr. Gu, you can have dinner."


    Gu Zhan nodded and motioned her to call ye se down.


    Dong Wei wanted to get up and leave, but Gu Zhan left him. "Let''s eat together. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s been a hard time for you."


    "It''s very kind of you. It''s my pleasure to work for you."


    If others say this, Gu Zhan may feel a little false.


    But when Dong Wei said it, Gu Zhan only thought he was too real.


    Raise your hand and pat him on the shoulder, "don''t share with me like this."


    Dong Wei didn''t know what he thought. His eyes were red.


    Ye se came downstairs and Gu Zhan formally introduced them.

 Chapter 348

    At the dinner table, Qibao only looked down and didn''t notice anything wrong with the atmosphere.


    On the contrary, it is Dong Wei, worthy of Gu Zhan''s special help. He observes in detail.


    Seeing Gu Zhan personally cooking for ye se, it was blinding him.


    "I don''t eat this."


    Ye se picked it up and threw it into Gu Zhan''s bowl.


    Dong Wei was stunned.


    You know, his boss still has a little cleanliness mania in this regard.


    However, he just watched the boss eat the melon. There was no disrespect at all.


    Sure enough, his three outlooks will be reshaped.


    After dinner, everyone chatted in the living room. Yeser knew that Mr. Dong Wei was not only a top student in finance, but also involved in law.


    Sure enough, none of the people around Gu Zhan was simple.


    The next day, after Gu Zhan sent Ye se to school, he went directly to the Academy of science and technology.


    Next, it may take half a month. There is no way to come back.


    The exercise is not important. His latest experimental results are important. This is a major event and can''t be careless.


    Dong Wei and Qibao were entrusted with all the matters about ye se.


    Dong Wei is still checking some weaknesses of Bai Guan. Unexpectedly, they made another move.


    When yeser went to philosophy class that day, he noticed that someone looked at her strangely.


    Yeser felt puzzled, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    It was Yue Xiaotong who came over Baba.


    "Recently, someone posted on the Internet that you were retaliated because you robbed someone else''s boyfriend and took part in someone else''s relationship. Others said you deserved it."


    Yue Xiaotong said he was angry and wanted to post a post to prove Ye SE''s innocence, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Yeser just thinks these people are sick. Do you really think she''s easy to bully?


    I haven''t settled accounts with them before, but I''ve made trouble again.


    "All the forums in our school should be certified. What people are posted on them can be found out as soon as you check them."


    "Do you want to go to the student union?"


    "When did you post?"


    "It''s been two days. I only heard others say it this morning, and then I saw it."


    The post has not been hot searched on the top yet, that is to say, the other party still has a back move.


    Now the other party is just making a preliminary momentum, and then stinks his reputation in one fell swoop.


    Unexpectedly, this Bai Guan is really cruel.


    Ye se originally wanted to call Dong Wei, but he thought it was because of Zhao Lin and called him directly.


    Zhao Lin is sleeping at home. When he answers the phone, his tone is a little blunt.


    "Who!"


    Yeser was so scared that he took his cell phone away, and then it was on fire.


    "Zhao Ershao, you slept well!"


    As soon as Zhao Lin heard the sound, he guessed who it was.


    "Oh, it''s rustle. What can I do for you?"


    "Zhao Ershao, I hope you can take good care of your peach blossoms. Last time she sent someone to trouble me, elder brother Gu has let her go in the face of your elder brother. You really think I''m a bully, don''t you?"


    Zhao Ershao was stunned by her and didn''t know what had happened.


    "I''m not familiar with you at all. I''m called a junior for no reason. Do you think I''m unjust?"


    Zhao Ershao understood this time and was frightened to death.


    That''s Gu Qiye''s man. Who provoked him?


    Zhao Er Shao turns over and gets out of bed. Where can he sleep?


    "Check Bai Guan for me and see what she has done during this time."

 Chapter 349

    This post has not been hot searched on top, not because Bai Guan has a back move.


    But because the other party doesn''t have a real hammer at all and there is no picture above, so a group of melon eating students just watch the excitement and listen to gossip.


    However, even so, it still had a very bad impact on yeser.


    Yeser negotiated with the student union and didn''t get any useful feedback, which made her really angry.


    He immediately called Dong Wei and explained the matter briefly. At the same time, he also sent the website to Dong Wei.


    After the phone call, yeser still felt stuffy.


    Is this man sick?


    I can''t catch up with Zhao Ershao. What does it have to do with her?


    Besides, I also have a boyfriend.


    How do these people''s brains grow?


    "Hey, look, is that her on that post?"


    "It seems so. The ground is very beautiful. I just didn''t expect to be a junior."


    "That is, what''s wrong with learning? I even learn to be a junior!"


    "However, there are no pictures or videos on that post. What the other party said may not be true."


    ¡­¡­


    The students'' comments had a very bad impact on yeser.


    Zhao Lin soon knew all this.


    At that moment, he asked someone to ask Bai Guan out.


    At the same time, he called yeser again.


    Yeser thought, "well, I''ll go there and let''s make it clear."


    Zhao Lin set the location in the cafe not far from B.


    At this time, the cafe is still very quiet.


    Ye se arrived half an hour in advance, then he found a good angle and asked Qibao to sit down.


    After everything was arranged, yeser went to the bathroom first.


    Ye se didn''t come out until Bai Guan arrived.


    "What are you doing here?"


    As soon as Bai Guan saw her, she didn''t look good.


    Yeser smiled with deep meaning, "Miss Bai, do you really think I''m easy to bully when you slander me on the Internet?"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    Zhao Lin looked coldly at Bai Guan in front of him. A box of cigarettes in his hand was thrown onto the table with a slap.


    "Bai Guan, I also want to know. When will I be your boyfriend? Why don''t I know about it?"


    Bai Guan was a little worried and completely forgot who her boyfriend was in the post.


    "Brother Zhao, this is a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? Was it a misunderstanding when you met the vice president of the student union of B University, or was it a misunderstanding when you said you were my girlfriend?"


    Bai Guan''s face changed greatly with fear.


    He even knows this?


    "Bai Guan, who gives you the courage to use me?"


    Bai Guan trembled with fear, lowered her head and didn''t dare to speak again.


    When yether saw her like this, she knew she was counselled.


    "Miss Bai, I told you more than once. I don''t know you both well. Please don''t come to me again. In addition, the reason why I often go in and out of his house is because his mother is my teacher. I have a fixed time to go to class every week. I can sue you for defamation of all your previous remarks on the Internet."


    "I didn''t! I didn''t send that post. I''m not a student of your b University."


    Ye se sneered, "dare you say that you didn''t write the original of the post? Bai Guan, you are really looked down upon!"

 Chapter 350

    Dong Wei had already found the sender according to the ID of the post, and even hacked into his mailbox.


    Bai Guan wants to find someone to be a Pathfinder. Naturally, Dong Wei can also find someone to do it.


    Even, he doesn''t need to bother too much.


    On that day, shortly after the three met, another post was posted on the forum of B University, with pictures, videos and the truth.


    In less than an hour, the number of clicks posted has broken 10000.


    "The scheming girl was refused to pursue the rich childe, and the innocent female student was framed!"


    A slightly blurred video was uploaded, which was the scene of the three of them in the coffee shop before.


    However, Zhao Ershao''s back is facing the camera and can''t see it.


    And ye se is just a side face, only Bai Guan''s is a complete front photo.


    Not only that, but also the email screenshot between Bai Guan and the vice president.


    It clearly shows that Bai Guan is the author of the original.


    In addition, a chat between the two was also exposed.


    Bai Guan even proposed on QQ that ye se should be discredited and let her get out of big B.


    The vice president has been echoing Bai Guan''s words. His flattering face is disgusting!


    Especially when the man told the fact that Bai Guan met with the vice president of the student union of B University, people felt the truth.


    In the article, Bai Guan is also introduced in detail.


    Including the titles of good girl, Department flower and goddess in the Conservatory of music.


    Now, it can be said that the human setup has completely collapsed.


    I don''t know which great Xia took the action and directly transferred this post to the Conservatory of music.


    "Expose the true face of the goddess!"


    Suddenly, it detonated the whole Conservatory of music.


    At the same time, Dong Wei came to the door again.


    This time, his attitude is very clear.


    The headmaster is also in a cold sweat.


    You say that today''s students, if they don''t study hard, how can they think of these crooked ideas?


    It''s all right. Is it fun to splash dirty water on a girl?


    "Headmaster, everything has been found out, and the evidence on the Internet has been exposed clearly. I hope your school must explain to Ye se this time."


    "Dong tezhu, in this way, the post of vice president must be removed. In addition, he will also be recorded a major demerit in the school''s archives. I will order him to apologize to Ye Se in public in the school''s radio station. What do you think?"


    "Is that all? At first, yeser went to the student union and hoped that they could thoroughly investigate the matter, but the student union did nothing for two days. Headmaster, I have to doubt whether you are an elite trained by B university? With such efficiency, which unit dares to want it in the future?"


    Such a naked threat really makes the headmaster feel shameless!


    "Don''t worry, I will order a thorough investigation of this matter. As long as it involves people, none of them will be tolerated!"


    "Headmaster, ye se is just a freshman. To tell you the truth, we don''t understand why someone is so unhappy with her? Forget about Bai Guan. After all, she''s not a B University. But these people in your student union really dare not be praised."


    This time, it can be said that it has brought great trouble to both colleges and universities.


    The Conservatory of music was also very polite to Dong Wei.


    You''re welcome?


    That''s the people around Gu Qiye!


    However, since Bai Guan belongs to their school, we should always protect some and help to say good words to see if we can save some face for their school.

 Chapter 351

    The president of the Conservatory of music is a man in his fifties, and the vice president here today is a woman of similar age.


    The vice president is a woman, and now the director of the Guqin department is still her student.


    In other words, Bai Guan now has some connections with her.


    Therefore, the vice president subconsciously wants to protect his own people.


    "Dong tezhu, to tell you the truth, the online videos also have a great impact on the students of our college. Moreover, only with those screenshots, can we conclude that Bai Guan did it? I always think it''s unfair for Bai Guan."


    As soon as the headmaster heard this, he knew it was not good.


    "Well, it was originally Bai Guan''s fault. Xiao He, you can''t favor her because her major is the same as yours."


    Vice president he was a little unhappy.


    "Headmaster, how can I be the kind of person who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong? I just think we can''t jump to a conclusion until things are clear. Moreover, it''s bad for the reputation of our college. Don''t we care if their B students care about reputation?"


    It succeeded in choking the headmaster.


    Dong Wei smiled and knew that vice president he didn''t want Bai Guan to take responsibility.


    "What vice president he means is that the screenshots on the Internet are fake?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say. After all, today''s electronic technology is so developed. It''s still possible for everyone to p a diagram casually."


    Dong Wei nodded slightly, "vice president he''s right."


    After listening to this, vice president he was a little proud on his face.


    She said, no matter how big a person is, he can''t help being reasonable.


    And this time, it may not really be Bai Guan.


    After all, the evidence in each other''s hands is not so sufficient.


    "In fact, after all, it comes down to the fact that the female student was attacked. I heard that the female student was so powerful that she broke a boy''s head directly. If it were an ordinary girl, she shouldn''t be able to do such a thing?"


    Dong Wei''s eyes darkened, "vice president he might as well say something directly."


    The headmaster saw that Dong tezhu''s face was not good and wanted to stop it. However, the vice headmaster wouldn''t accept him at all.


    "Dong tezhu, I know that classmate Ye has some relatives with you, but I heard that she came out of a small place like Jincheng. I haven''t heard that you have relatives there?"


    Dong Wei couldn''t tell when he came round to inquire.


    "Vice president he is right. I really have no relatives in Jincheng."


    Vice president he was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect him to admit it so soon.


    "Since I''m not Dong tezhu''s relative, can I trouble you to come here in person? Whose child is this?"


    When vice president he said this, his tone was not only ambiguous, but also a trace of contempt.


    She didn''t know whose special assistant Dong Wei was. She just knew that everyone called him that way, and he was quite famous in the upper circles.


    It was Gu''s senior management. They were all polite when they saw him.


    Vice president he probably knows that he is paid by Gu.


    Therefore, of course, ye se was regarded as the third or fourth of a Lord.


    This contemptuous tone has successfully angered Dong Wei.

 Chapter 352

    The headmaster was closest to Dong tezhu and naturally felt his anger.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Dong. We will investigate this matter to the end."


    Vice president he didn''t understand the situation, and deliberately said seriously, "president, how can you be so right and wrong?"


    The headmaster was so angry that he wanted to smoke it with a big mouth.


    What else do you want?


    "Vice president he is right. Classmate Ye is not my relative, but it doesn''t mean that she and my boss are the kind of relationship you think."


    Vice president he was stunned. Seeing Dong Wei''s serious face, he suddenly thought of a problem.


    "Dong tezhu, who''s your boss? I''m lucky to know several CHILDES of the family. I''ve never heard of the presence of Ye around them."


    "Vice president he, I wonder if you''ve heard of the sentence that killed the cat?"


    Vice president he was stunned, and then his face became bad.


    How could anyone threaten so openly?


    "Dong tezhu, what does that mean?"


    "Literally."


    Dong Wei''s cell phone rang.


    "Hello, boss, yes, it''s being handled... OK, I understand. Don''t worry."


    Dong Wei didn''t avoid them answering the phone.


    Although vice president he could not hear what the other party said, he could vaguely hear the other party''s voice. Judging from the voice alone, he was definitely not what a bad old man should have.


    "Headmaster, I think you should go to your school''s website now."


    With that, Dong Wei himself took out the tablet from his briefcase and quickly opened it.


    After the headmaster was stunned, he realized that the situation was more serious.


    Sure enough, when he landed in the school post bar, he almost didn''t get angry.


    Didn''t vice president he just question the words of Dong tezhu?


    This time, the vice president of the student union of B university has posted a real name and publicly apologized to yeser.


    Not only that, the other party also directly exposed some screenshots.


    Some of Bai Guan''s offensive words against Ye se are already ugly.


    It''s worse than those exposed on the Internet.


    The headmaster was so angry that he was about to have a heart attack.


    Not only that, some people posted anonymously, claiming to be Bai Guan''s best friend, making it clear that Bai Guan had no boyfriend.


    All along, what she created in school has a rich childe as her boyfriend, but it''s all an illusion.


    Moreover, it also takes out empirical evidence.


    Bai Guan has been in school for more than two years and has never been picked up by the so-called mysterious boyfriend.


    Moreover, once Bai Guan called the other party and tried to please her. She wanted to have a further relationship with the other party, but she was clearly rejected by the other party.


    In a word, Bai Guan wants to catch up with others.


    It''s a pity that people don''t like her at all!


    In short, Bai Guan was completely planted this time.


    Although there are still some of her brain powder on the Internet, I think the goddess is stigmatized.


    But in the face of these naked and hard evidence, he was also rebuffed and speechless.


    In particular, the public apology letter of big B directly stepped on Bai Guan under his feet.


    The other party did not say that all this was planned by Bai Guan.


    In the whole process, I didn''t mention a word about Bai Guan, nor did I say anything bad about her.


    But at the bottom, the chat records exposed are real.


    Even, some screenshots of the backstage are hung out, so that no one doubts that they are deliberately framing Bai Guan.

 Chapter 353

    After reading these, vice president he felt incredible.


    "Even so, it can''t be said that all this is our Bai Guan''s fault. Who knows if she did something shady herself, so she was retaliated?"


    The headmaster was so angry that he wanted to kick someone.


    It''s all clear. Is she stupid?


    Challenging Dong tezhu''s bottom line again and again, do you really think that with a small vice president, she can call the wind and rain in the capital?


    Dong Wei sneered, "vice president he, with what you just said, do you know I can sue you for slander?"


    Vice president he was frightened by the momentum of the other party and forgot to respond for a moment.


    "As a vice president of a university, to speak and shut up is to shirk responsibility, and even slander an innocent student more than once. Your education is really impressive."


    The headmaster can no longer be silent.


    "Mr. Dong, I''m really sorry. I''ll give you an explanation as soon as possible."


    Then, in front of him, he called the director of the Guqin department. At the same time, he also ordered the president of the student union to contact Bai Guan immediately and let her go to the principal''s office.


    "Dong tezhu, this time, we will punish Bai Guan for recording a major demerit, and then order her to make a public apology. Just like the one in B University, we will send it directly online. What do you think?"


    Dong Wei''s eyes were slightly dark. "They are all young people, and mistakes are inevitable. If you know your mistakes and can change them, it''s excellent."


    "Well, I''ll thank Mr. Dong on behalf of Bai Guan. He''s willing to give her a chance to reform."


    The headmaster finished and looked at vice headmaster he who was still in a daze.


    "Xiao He, you are also responsible for today''s affairs. After you go back, write a review first."


    Vice principal he looked at the principal in disbelief. Why did she write a review?


    The headmaster didn''t look at her again.


    Stupid like this, I really don''t know how I became Vice President at the beginning.


    Dong Wei smiled quietly. This time, it was a happy end.


    However, the vice president he really went too far.


    Just for what she just said, she can''t be called a teacher.


    Such a person, staying in such a university, is just a black sheep!


    So, some things, just make your own decisions.


    This little thing, don''t work boss.


    After getting on the bus, Dong Wei made a phone call and went out.


    "Found it?"


    "With photos and videos, it depends on what consequences you want."


    "The other party is insulting our boss, don''t you think?"


    "Ya!" the other party just stopped for a second and began to swear.


    "Is that woman a fool? Dare to question our boss''s character and IQ? Grandma, I won''t kill her this time!"


    Dong Wei smiled when he hung up the phone.


    He knew that with that guy''s violent temper, he would do things absolutely.


    That night, a group of photos and videos began to ferment on the Internet.


    It is said that the heroine above is also a senior official of a university.


    And vice president he, at this time, is still exchanging feelings with his students.


    The next morning, vice president he received an urgent notice from the school and asked her to report to the school quickly.


    Three days later, vice president he was dismissed and taken away by the local procuratorial organ.


    It is said that it is suspected of bribery.

 Chapter 354

    Now that Bai Guan has publicly apologized, the matter is over.


    Yeser didn''t intend to go any further.


    After all, as Gu Zhan said, Zhao Dashao still owes the Bai family a life.


    If you push people too quickly, she will be hard to talk when she asks Zhao Dashao.


    Yeser went home every day and came back to school the next morning.


    Gu Zhan considered Ye SE''s status as a student, so the car given to Qibao was the inconspicuous Huiteng.


    More than two million cars look no different from more than two hundred thousand cars. It''s really convincing.


    It''s just that not everyone doesn''t understand cars.


    Like Liu Yang.


    This time, he just saw yeser get out of the car. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He vaguely remembered that it seemed that this car had come to pick her up several times.


    Liu Yang walked head-on and saw the license plate. After that, he noticed that this car is obviously much longer than other Passats.


    So, is this a Phaeton?


    Liu Yang''s heart moved, "have you had breakfast?"


    Yeser saw him and smiled, "yes. What about you?"


    "No. I just came out to eat some. Didn''t you have class at ten this morning? Why did you come so early?"


    Liu Yang said, glancing at his watch. It''s not eight o''clock yet.


    "Well, I want to check some information in the library."


    "Just in time, I don''t have classes. Let''s go together."


    When Liu Yang passed the supermarket, he bought another bottle of water and a bottle of hot milk tea.


    Seeing that he was so considerate, yeser half joked, "you are so warm. If anyone marries you in the future, he will definitely make money."


    Liu Yang was stunned for a while, and then he also imitated her appearance, "why don''t you get cheaper first?"


    Ye se was stunned by his banter, and then said, "unfortunately, I don''t have this chance."


    After hearing this, Liu Yang flashed a trace of loneliness at the bottom of his eyes. However, he soon raised his smiling face again.


    At this time, there are not many people in the library.


    When Liu Yang saw that ye se was looking for the original English book, he was a little surprised.


    "You read the original book?"


    Yeser was a little embarrassed.


    "One of my personal teachers said that he suggested that I read the original version. On the one hand, it is helpful for my English. On the other hand, I think the original version may be more accurate."


    Liu Yang raised his eyebrow. "You should be able to understand it. It seems that your English has improved a lot this holiday."


    "Mainly because I met a good teacher."


    "Is it great? I also want to ask for more advice."


    Ye se is not the kind of person who likes to hide. After thinking for a while, "let me ask for you. The teacher is English. I don''t know how long she will stay in China. However, she knows so much that she can often communicate with such a teacher. It''s difficult to improve her English level."


    Liu Yang was surprised that she would say so.


    "Before, Xiaofan also went to her class. She was a roommate and a friend of mine. However, she said that she couldn''t understand some places. However, I think your English level is so good that there should be no problem."


    "Well, if you have a chance, I''m really willing to ask for more advice."


    Both of them stopped talking and looked at their professional books.


    Yeser was very careful. He took out his notebook from his bag and took notes.


    Seeing her so serious, Liu Yang really thought she was incredibly beautiful.


    "Eh, you see, isn''t that the male god in our department?"


    "Who is that next to you?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s so beautiful. Can it be the boyfriend''s girlfriend?"

 Chapter 355

    Liu Yang listened to the comments of those people and didn''t want to explain at all.


    Even, his heart is still a little happy.


    Even if you can''t be her aboveboard boyfriend, at least you can make others think they are lovers.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Liu Yang sat in the ladder classroom and his mobile phone vibrated.


    Click to open it. It''s from yeser.


    "I told Miss Amy that I wanted to take my friends to visit her house tonight. She said it was no problem. But I forgot to ask if you have time?"


    Liu Yang''s lips rose. Unexpectedly, she would really take it to heart.


    "Yes, of course."


    "Well, I don''t have classes now. I''m in the library with little fans. When you don''t have classes, come to us."


    After that, yeser sent their seat numbers.


    Wan Xiaofan watched her send a message and came over, "Hey, you take a man back. Aren''t you afraid that Captain Gu killed him?"


    Yeser stared at her. "What nonsense? We''re just going to miss Amy''s house. Would you like to go together?"


    Wan Xiaofan didn''t want to go.


    But when he thought that he was shouldering a great task, he nodded, "go!"


    Thinking of the last incident, elder brother Gu didn''t bother her, which made her feel very uneasy.


    We should make up for it as soon as possible.


    Is it a great achievement to help Ye se stare at the peach blossoms around her?


    Yeser didn''t know what she was thinking, but called her aunt home.


    "OK, please."


    Wan Xiaomi stretched out his neck again and said, "what''s your aunt doing today?"


    Yeser turned her elbow directly, "I know you''re a pig!"


    After class, the three went to the school gate together.


    After getting on the bus, Liu Yang confirmed again that this should be the top configuration of Huiteng?


    It seems that her boyfriend should care about her very much.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t be equipped with such a car.


    Ye Se and WAN Xiaomi sat behind, while Qibao took his eyes to Liu Yang on the co pilot from time to time.


    This boy is very handsome!


    Although it can''t compare with the captain of his family, it can definitely be called a piece of small fresh meat.


    Ye Se and WAN Xiaomi talked about food in the back, laughing from time to time.


    Liu Yang basically didn''t talk much and kept staring out.


    Until I saw the name of the community, I was a little surprised.


    This community is definitely one of the most expensive areas in the capital.


    The strength of buying a villa here can not be underestimated.


    It is said that the property fee alone will be more than 100000 a year.


    Liu Yang''s mind turned, but his eyes didn''t forget to look at the road.


    When the car stopped, yeser took them into the living room first.


    "Sit down first. We''ll go to miss Amy''s house after dinner."


    "Thu, shall we go empty handed?"


    "Of course not."


    Yeser said and had gone to the kitchen.


    "Miss ye, this is a prepared Chinese dessert. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Great! Thank you."


    Yeser said and gave his aunt a big hug.


    I can see that they get along very casually.


    Liu Yang bowed his head and analyzed that ye se had lived here for a long time.


    Seven treasures helped set the dishes and chopsticks, and my aunt began to serve the dishes on the table.


    "Mr. Gu explained that crabs are cold. You can only eat one."

 Chapter 356

    Just when yeser was ready to clip the second crab, aunt spoke.


    Qibao also looked over and his mouth was full.


    "Yes. The boss told me that you can only eat one."


    Yeser curled his mouth and reluctantly pulled back his hand. "I don''t understand you. He''s clearly not here. I''ll eat one more without a piece of meat."


    Aunt smiled, "it won''t be less meat, but it''s not good for your body."


    Qibao also nodded and continued to eat.


    Wan Xiaofan smiled proudly, "ha ha. SISE, actually, elder brother Gu is in charge of you for your own good. However, I thought he would spoil you lawlessly when I saw you get along with each other. Now it seems that I''m relieved."


    Yeser glared at her and directly stuffed a chicken leg into her bowl, "eat yours!"


    Liu Yang got a message again.


    Yeser''s boyfriend''s surname is Gu.


    Moreover, Wan Xiaofan also knows, and Mr. Gu is not very old.


    Otherwise, Wan Xiaofan won''t call him brother Gu.


    But who is this Mr. Gu sacred?


    There are many surnames Gu in the boundary of the capital.


    There are many people in business.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to inquire.


    However, at present, Mr. Gu''s wealth is at least more than a billion.


    This can be roughly judged from his villa and the cars in the garage.


    Among them, the limited edition sports car in the garage should cost millions a year just for maintenance.


    It seems that the other party is a good money owner.


    I just don''t know how sincere he is to yeser.


    "Well, let''s go."


    The aunt stopped her again. "Miss ye, Mr. Gu asked someone to send it. He said it was cold. He prepared several thicker home clothes for you. Do you want to take one to school?"


    Yeser thought for a moment, "then take one."


    "OK, I''ll put the others in your bedroom."


    "OK, aunt hard."


    Judging from this point, the mysterious Mr. Gu is still very interested in yeser.


    It''s just that I may be busy at work, so I can''t meet her every day.


    The three arrived at Amy''s house and had a very happy chat.


    It was not until ten o''clock in the evening that yeser felt too late and got up to leave.


    "Your friend is very good and your English is very good. If you don''t mind, you can come often in the future."


    "Thank you." Liu Yang bent slightly and behaved very appropriately.


    If you want to get close to yeser, you naturally want to please everyone related to her.


    Wan Xiaofan didn''t leave, so he lived here directly.


    Liu Yang insisted on taking a taxi, but Qibao said it was not easy to take a taxi here, so he drove him back to school.


    On the way back, Liu Yang only felt some suffocation in his chest.


    Although he had never seen Mr. Gu, from their words, he could feel what kind of person he was.


    Whenever Mr. Gu was mentioned, the happy smile on yeser''s face could not be fake.


    So, yeser was very happy with him.


    I thought I might have a chance.


    However, this trip to the villa made him realize that the gap between himself and Mr. Gu seemed to be too big.


    Not just from wealth.


    More from yeser''s feelings.

 Chapter 357

    However, he also met the divine assistant of Qibao.


    Although Qibao has never been in love, it can be seen from Liu Yang''s eyes when he looks at his sister-in-law that the boy is interested in her.


    Just in time, now take the opportunity to send him to talk more.


    "Is classmate Liu from Beijing?"


    Liu Yang was in a trance. Hearing his question, he quickly withdrew his thoughts.


    "No."


    "Oh. How did you know Miss ye?"


    Liu Yang''s eyes changed slightly, "we are high school students."


    "So you are also from Jincheng!"


    Liu Yang nodded, "have you been to Jincheng?"


    "No. But I heard that our boss used to go. It seems that he went to see his little sister-in-law."


    Seven treasures finish saying, again embarrassed ground scratched to scratch a head, "this words can''t let Miss ye hear. Otherwise, should think our eldest brother too color."


    Liu Yang was stunned and then reacted.


    Qibao means that when yeser was still at school in Jincheng, Mr. Gu had an eye on her.


    If so, does that mean you missed yeser?


    "I heard about the last time. Thanks to your help. Otherwise, our boss will have to tear down your school!"


    This is clearly a bit exaggerated.


    But Liu Yang could feel that the other party was expressing Mr. Gu''s anger.


    It shows that yeser''s position in his heart is still very high.


    "Even if it''s not her, I can''t ignore it."


    "Yes! That''s it! There should be more heroes like you in society."


    Liu Yang smiled bitterly.


    He never wanted to be a hero. Even if he wanted to be, he only wanted to be a hero of yeser.


    Next, almost all Qibao were talking alone.


    Say how Mr. Gu is good to yeser.


    And how Mr. Gu helped yeser learn English and so on.


    In short, Mr. Gu is the God of yeser!


    Almost omnipotent!


    Such cognition made Liu Yang''s heart ache.


    He can''t deny that the influence of Mr. Gu on yeser is indeed great.


    God knows how much he wants to do this for yeser. It''s him!


    The next morning, Qibao sent two to the school gate.


    When I got off the bus, Wan Xiaomi was clearly not awake.


    "Do you want to be in such a hurry? It''s just an elective course. Can you take it?"


    Yeser smiled and held her. "If you really don''t want to go, go back to your bedroom and sleep again."


    Wan Xiaofan looked at her helplessly and felt really drunk!


    "Forget it, I''m convinced that you are such a learning bully!"


    That day, ye se was going to Zhao''s house in the afternoon. Qibao came to pick her up on time at noon.


    In fact, they live not far from the Zhao family.


    Originally, Mrs. Zhao wanted to invite Ye se to the Zhao family for dinner.


    The last incident was so noisy that Mrs. Zhao couldn''t have known nothing about it.


    Knowing that Bai Guan even found some gangsters in society to teach Ye se a lesson, her impression of Bai Guan suddenly fell to the bottom.


    It happened that today, Zhao Ershao was also called back for lunch, and Mrs. Zhao began to preach.


    "I didn''t know that Bai Guan''s heart was so cruel before. Now I know. Stay away from her and don''t provoke her again!"


    Zhao Ershao only thinks he is wronged!


    "Mom, she always posted it on her own initiative. I didn''t do anything!"

 Chapter 358

    One afternoon, yeser studied piano at Zhao''s house.


    Mrs. Zhao doesn''t have many classes in the Conservatory of music. She spends most of the rest of her time at home, either practicing the piano or studying the score.


    Now with yeser as a student, Mrs. Zhao''s life is much richer than before.


    It''s different. It''s like before. You''re in bad health if you don''t move.


    The waist doesn''t hurt and the head doesn''t faint.


    In short, everything is all right because of yeser''s arrival.


    In fact, in Mrs. Zhao''s words, ye SE''s talent in Guqin is not the best.


    However, her hand is very beautiful and really suitable for playing the piano.


    More importantly, she has an excellent mind.


    Mingming is only an 18-year-old girl, but her state of mind can reach a level of indifference like water, which is amazing to Mrs. Zhao!


    From this point of view, ye se is actually the student who is most willing to let Mrs. Zhao teach.


    It''s very comfortable to be with such people.


    No sense of utility, no other scruples.


    Sitting together, they are purely studying the ancient Qin and learning the music.


    This feeling is what Mrs. Zhao wanted to find together over the years.


    After the song, Mrs. Zhao opened her eyes and nodded slightly, "although you are not very skilled, your progress has been obvious. From this point, it is not difficult to see that you are not lazy."


    Practicing the piano can''t deceive anyone.


    If you don''t practice the piano for three days, you can make people hear the clue.


    Although this song is simple, Mrs. Zhao thought she had to study for more than half a month before she could play it well because ye se had never touched it before.


    But unexpectedly, it took only a week for her to play so well.


    "Teachers love heavy, and students don''t dare to slack off."


    "Hehe, your little mouth is sweet!"


    Ye se smiled carelessly, "it''s getting late, aunt yuan, I''ll go back first."


    "Go, I heard about the last time. Do you have someone to pick you up now?"


    Ye se nodded and suddenly thought that Mrs. Zhao didn''t know about her relationship with Gu Zhan.


    "It''s always right to be careful. It''s still because of me. I don''t like her and don''t want to accept her as a student. I didn''t expect the child to drill up the tip of an ox horn."


    "It''s not aunt yuan''s fault, but I''m not careful enough. If I could take her words seriously, things wouldn''t happen that night."


    Mrs. Zhao smiled and patted her on the shoulder.


    "You have a good mind and are suitable for learning Guqin. Although you are not as good as her now, you will surpass my students in the Conservatory of music soon."


    This evaluation is already very high.


    Yeser was a little flattered.


    "If the teacher praises me so much, aren''t you afraid that the students will be proud one day?"


    Mrs. Zhao gave her a direct look, "silly girl, if you are really proud, it means that I have gone astray."


    Yeser opened the door and was startled.


    There was a tall figure in the back seat.


    "Elder brother Gu? When did you come back?"


    Gu Zhan motioned her to get on the bus first. Then he took her directly with his long arm and hugged her in his arms.


    Qibao, who was driving in front, secretly looked in the rearview mirror and unknowingly laughed.


    "Concentrate on driving!"


    Being reminded by the boss, Qibao realized that he was peeping into the boss''s private affairs!

 Chapter 359

    If this is hated by the boss, it will definitely be bad luck.


    Gu Zhan felt the truth of the little girl in his arms, and a faint fragrance came from his nose, like the smell of shampoo.


    "How about these days? Are you tired?"


    Yeser shook his head. "Haven''t you been busy experimenting recently? Have you come back so soon?"


    "Well, then there are some finishing and reporting. Naturally, I don''t need to do this myself."


    There was a trace of pride in his tone.


    This emotion is rarely heard in his words.


    It seems that the doctoral students he led this time should have performed quite well.


    "Aren''t we going home?"


    Yeser noticed that this was not the way home and the direction was wrong.


    "There is an activity at the East Gate in the evening. It seems to be a new market. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Yeser blinked. Of course he wanted to go!


    "We''ll have something to eat there in a minute, but I want to remind you to be careful and don''t eat too much."


    "I see."


    When he got to the place, yeser found that it was completely different from the night market he had visited before.


    Moreover, the flow of people outside is only the most superficial.


    What''s really wonderful is in this building.


    All kinds of delicious food are competing, which makes people hate to have two more stomachs.


    Yeser held a small box of sushi in his hand and ate the last walnut cake in his mouth.


    "Can you still eat?"


    Ye se se nodded and conveniently fed Gu Zhan one.


    Then he put one in his mouth and left two in it. He gave it directly to the seven treasures behind.


    Qibao feels that he has both good luck and some sadness today.


    Because he eats twice as much as Miss Ye.


    Miss Ye is not full yet. He already feels a little supported here.


    "Eh, there seems to be a performance ahead."


    After reading the introduction on the sign, ye se was a little excited. "It''s a face change! God, I didn''t expect to see this unique skill on the scene."


    Gu Zhan looked at her like a child of several years old and crowded into the crowd with her.


    Unfortunately, the stage has long been surrounded by a sea of people.


    And the stage was not much higher than the ground.


    So yeser couldn''t see anything at all.


    "Especially want to see?"


    Ye se nodded somewhat wrongfully.


    Gu Zhan turned his head. There was a stool next to him, but at this time, it was already full of people. Some even stand on it.


    "Come on, come on."


    While ye se was still worried, he saw Gu Zhan squatting down, then pointed to his neck and asked her to sit up.


    Yeser was startled.


    "No, no!"


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to see it? Come on."


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter if I don''t look. How can I ride on your neck? It''s not very good."


    "It doesn''t matter. Come on, I don''t wear a military uniform. There won''t be any negative impact."


    Ye se was still hesitating, but Gu Zhan had grabbed her two small hands. "Come on, just sit up. It doesn''t matter. You''ll tighten my hand in a moment and won''t let you fall down."


    Ye SE''s embarrassment made Gu Zhan think she was afraid.


    Gu Zhan is almost 1.9 meters tall.


    Yeser rode under her neck and became the tallest and most eye-catching one in the audience in a moment.


    At first, yeser was still a little afraid. He held his hand tightly and didn''t dare to leave.


    But after seeing the wonderful performance on the stage, I slowly relaxed.


    He even let go of his hand and clapped excitedly.

 Chapter 360

    After watching the performance, yeser will come down.


    But Gu Zhan seems to think it''s also good.


    Keep going. I''m not going to let her down at all.


    "Please put me down. Many people are watching."


    Gu Zhan bent his lips. "Can you see far away?"


    Ye se blushed and bent, feeling too attractive.


    "I really want to come down."


    Gu Zhan didn''t tease her any more. He found a place with a stool and sat down.


    Yeser followed suit.


    Riding around captain Gu''s neck is really an extraordinary experience.


    "There''s a band over there."


    Gu Zhan smiled, took her hand and went shopping together.


    They have wandered to the fourth floor.


    Fortunately, yeser is wearing a pair of sneakers today, otherwise his feet will be unbearable.


    "It''s so late, let''s go back."


    Gu Zhan smiled, "no hurry, tomorrow is Saturday."


    Ye se was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that it was the weekend.


    She''s going crazy these days.


    "It can''t be too late. I have to ask Miss Amy for advice tomorrow."


    Gu Zhan bought her another cup of ginger tea, and then went downstairs one floor at a time.


    When coming out of the building, yeser and a girl passed by by by mistake.


    All ye SE''s attention was on Gu Zhan, so he didn''t notice who was walking by.


    But the man noticed her.


    However, when she realized that the beautiful and fashionable girl was yeser, she looked back and found that there had been no one for a long time.


    Bai Xiaorui chased out of the building, but there are people everywhere. Where can I find it?


    Vaguely noticed that yeser was holding a man''s arm intimately.


    That man is definitely not Liu Yang.


    Moreover, it looks more mature than Liu Yang.


    Is it yeser''s relative or her boyfriend?


    Bai Xiaorui''s eyes flashed, and then carefully recalled the scene he had just glimpsed. It was almost certain that the relationship between the two people was clearly that of a couple.


    Well, here''s the problem.


    Does Liu Yang know?


    If Liu Yang knew that ye se had found a boyfriend behind his back, would he still treat her well?


    Bai Xiaorui''s eyes turned again and again, and then began to make a small calculation.


    She knew about Bai Guan last time.


    This cousin is useless enough.


    With Zhao Dashao''s good resources, he can also play a good hand of cards.


    I don''t know if she''s stupid or if she doesn''t have a brain at all!


    As long as she holds Zhao Dashao tightly, won''t she?


    Why doesn''t Zhao Ershao marry?


    Isn''t this sick?


    Now, it''s a joke in the Conservatory of music!


    Bai Xiaorui most regretted that she didn''t take a picture after seeing yeser.


    If there is evidence, Liu Yang can believe her.


    At this time, ye se didn''t know at all. She was remembered again.


    But even if she knew, she wouldn''t care.


    Anyway, she made everything clear to Liu Yang.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Bai Xiaorui to threaten her.


    Qibao put the two big bags in his hand into the trunk.


    "Qibao, I sorted out these two bags. One of them is for you and your aunt. The other one, I''ll send it to miss Amy tomorrow."


    "OK, thank you, Miss Ye."


    Gu Zhan chuckled, "didn''t you buy me anything?"


    Yeser raised his eyebrows and then sucked his nose. "What''s the smell? So sour?"

 Chapter 361

    The family of vice president he was finally fished out by his ancestors.


    It''s just that it''s impossible to go back to the Conservatory of music.


    When vice president he came back, he was no longer proud of himself.


    It took half a lifetime to climb to that position. God knows how much she paid for a vice principal.


    However, so inexplicably, everything has become nothingness!


    It''s impossible.


    There is no more possibility.


    Not only is her future gone, but she has to be more careful when she goes out now.


    Those who used to come to flatter her relatives and friends from time to time now almost disappeared, and none of them could be seen.


    Even if the heart is unwilling, what can it do?


    Vice president he sighed again and again. He didn''t understand how he fell into this field?


    Thinking about how to spend the rest of his life, the phone rang.


    The sound is particularly harsh in this silent night.


    "Hello."


    "Vice president he, are you really willing to come to this step now?"


    He Lian was stunned. "Who are you?"


    "He Lian, now 45 years old, has studied the piano for 22 years. It''s not easy to become a master, but overnight, she returns to the front of understanding. Hehe, aren''t you unwilling?"


    He Lian was so frightened that she began to look around, "who the hell are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I can help you."


    "Help me?" He Lian didn''t believe it. "How do you help me?"


    "It depends on whether you are willing to cooperate."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Up to now, you haven''t figured out why you came to this step? And how your ugly photos were exposed to the media. Have you thought about it?"


    He Lian held the phone tightly. "What are you trying to say?"


    "Don''t worry, I said I came to help you."


    About five minutes later, He Lian slowly put down her mobile phone and looked at the honors she had won. At this moment, it was extremely ironic.


    "Bai Guan?"


    Bai Guanzheng was hiding in her rental house, weeping silently. Unexpectedly, she unexpectedly received a mysterious phone call.


    After listening to the other party''s plan, Bai Guan flashed a touch of malice in her eyes.


    Yeser!


    If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t have come to this end.


    Now she dare not go to school.


    For fear of being pointed out.


    She also sent a public apology letter. Now the Internet is full of all kinds of abuse and accusations against her.


    Originally, all this should belong to yeser.


    But unexpectedly, there was a sudden turning point.


    However, now Bai Guan feels powerful again.


    As long as you press the man''s wrong, you will still have a chance to get back to the city.


    Even if it can''t ruin Ye SE''s reputation, it can certainly make the Zhao family completely dislike her.


    She doesn''t believe that yeser will always be so lucky.


    This time, you should plan carefully.


    The next day, just after lunch, ye se was knocked on the door by a classmate in the dormitory next door.


    "A classmate downstairs came to you to apologize."


    Yeser raised his eyebrows and apologized to himself?


    Ye se looked on the balcony first. It turned out to be Bai Guan?


    Yeser thought for a while. He still had to go down.


    This time is the peak time for students to go in and out. If they don''t go down, they will be said to be too arrogant and unwilling to give others a chance to apologize.


    Bai Guan seemed very happy to see her come out.

 Chapter 362

    "Yeser, I thought you weren''t here."


    "What do you want from me?"


    Bai Guan looked around, "why don''t we find a place to sit down and say?"


    Yeser frowned. "If you have anything, just say it directly. I still have classes in the afternoon and want to have a rest."


    Ye se was telling the truth, but in Bai Guan, she was deliberately taking Joe.


    Who doesn''t know that college life is very comfortable.


    Where is so busy?


    "Well, let''s go there. There are fewer people there. It''s more convenient to talk."


    Ye se was a little wary at the moment. However, Bai Guan looked soft and weak. It should not be how to treat her.


    I thought that this woman had hired someone to commit murder before, and now I don''t dare to be careless.


    Chose a place that wasn''t very hidden, so that she wouldn''t be calculated again.


    As they walked, yeser happened to receive a call from Wan Xiaofan.


    "Oh, I''m downstairs. It''s all right. Bai Guan came to me and said he had something to tell me."


    Bai Guan looked back at her, then stopped and waited for her.


    "Yeser, I tell you, that woman''s mind is sinister. Wait, I''ll come with you right away."


    Yeser hung up the phone, his eyes flashed slightly, and then put his mobile phone in his pocket.


    "Come on, what the hell are you looking for me?"


    "Yeser, I really didn''t mean what happened before. I hope you can forgive me."


    "If it''s because of this, I don''t think we have anything to say. Didn''t we make it clear in front of the client that day? I don''t know him well. If you want to pursue him, it''s your own business. Please don''t involve me again."


    "Yeser, I won''t beat around the bush with you. I really like him, and we haven''t known each other for a day or two."


    Well, what she said should be true.


    "Bai Guan, if you come to me for this, I don''t think it''s necessary."


    "Why, are you attracted to him?"


    Yether was so angry that she almost laughed.


    Bai Guan looked at her expression and felt very surprised!


    Obviously she knew Zhao Ershao first, and there was such a relationship, but why did Zhao Ershao treat her so well?


    She is unwilling!


    "Yeser, I didn''t intend to deal with you. I warned you before. You didn''t listen."


    "Are you talking about my piano learning? I don''t understand. I learn my piano and you chase your boyfriend. Is there any conflict between the two?"


    "If you don''t learn the piano, there will be less opportunities to meet him."


    Ye se was stunned. He was really surprised by Bai Guan''s divine thinking.


    "Aren''t you sick? I really doubt how your IQ got into college. You can''t sleep!"


    Yeser thinks it''s a waste of time to stay with such people for another second.


    He turned to go, but was pulled by Bai Guan.


    "Don''t go!"


    "Bai Guan, if you come to me to talk about this nutritious nonsense, I don''t think we have anything to talk about."


    "Yeser, don''t blame me. You don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    A bad feeling flashed in yeser''s heart, "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t let those little gangsters break your legs last time!"


    Ye se broke free again. Unexpectedly, Bai Guan didn''t know where to take out a knife.

 Chapter 363

    Ye se Dang immediately turned pale. "Bai Guan, are you crazy? What are you doing with a knife? This is a school. If you hurt me, you will go to jail!"


    Unexpectedly, Bai Guan smiled low, "ha ha, ye se, you are too self righteous. Do you think this knife is to hurt you?"


    Yether knew it was bad when she looked at her expression.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Simple! Just let everyone know that you are a vicious woman with a knife!"


    While talking, Bai Guan had stabbed himself in the abdomen.


    Ye se sees this, where can he just watch?


    "Stop! Bai Guan, are you crazy?"


    So the two began to compete for a knife.


    However, ye se doesn''t look like Bai Guan has been prepared. Moreover, Bai Guan looks weak and actually has a lot of strength.


    More importantly, at this time, He Lian came out of nowhere and pushed Ye se away directly.


    So ye se looked at Bai Guan and stabbed himself.


    Until Wan Xiaofan came down, yeser didn''t come back.


    How can a girl be so cruel to herself?


    Ambulances came from the school and police cars were dispatched at the same time.


    At this time, ye se stood at the door of the emergency room and looked nervously. He was afraid that Bai Guan would end his life in this way.


    He Lian is crying and crying.


    "Ye se, what else do you want? Bai Guan and I apologized to you like that. Why do you have to lay such a heavy hand?"


    Yeser looked at her in surprise. "What did you say? How could I hurt her?"


    "Why not? I saw you stab Bai Guan with my own eyes."


    Yeser was so angry that he didn''t expect that they had colluded together for a long time.


    "All right, stop arguing here. This is the hospital."


    Or the leaders of big B react quickly.


    It''s a big deal, and it''s not good for big B.


    However, the leader looked at yeser''s eyes, which was quite bad.


    It''s her again!


    How long has it been since the beginning of school and how much trouble has it caused to the school!


    Wan Xiaofan held Ye Se and comforted him softly.


    He Lian is still sitting there crying.


    No one noticed that the scene had already been photographed by interested people, and then quickly uploaded the video.


    For a time, Bai Guan''s mistake was forgotten by people and began to criticize Ye Se on one side.


    Yeser didn''t expect that she was only 18 years old and had experienced two kinds of cyber violence in succession.


    Naturally, she will not admit what she has not done.


    Because he was injured and had a knife, yeser also took notes with the police car.


    After taking the notes, yeser went directly back to the villa and ignored those things on the Internet.


    She wanted to see what kind of conspiracy they could plot behind their backs.


    Because Bai Guan was injured, the people at the Conservatory of music immediately felt their backs straight again.


    Anyway, she was also the goddess before their school.


    Now I have found a chance and began to resent big B.


    B Dali was divided into two factions because of yeser''s wounding.


    One group thinks that yeser is not that kind of person, while the other believes that yeser has lost face to big B and should get out of big B.


    He Lian looked at this almost one-sided trend on the Internet and smiled darkly.


    Yeser, how do you turn over this time?

 Chapter 364

    The next day, the discussion on the Internet was already vigorous, and yeser himself did not appear in the school.


    Of course, she didn''t go to the hospital.


    Bai Guan updated her microblog and added photos of her weakness.


    A paragraph of text is very short, but it sets up the image of the aggrieved victim perfectly.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern. I believe yeser didn''t mean to, so please don''t scold her any more. I won''t pursue it either."


    The image of a white lotus is really an excellent interpretation!


    He Lian was called by the police station for questioning. She insisted that it was yeser who took out the knife first and stabbed it out very ferociously.


    The policeman looked at her with an obvious strangeness.


    He Lian hasn''t finished taking notes yet. Someone from B university came over.


    "Hello, I''m the chief of the security section of B University. This is the latest surveillance video we retrieved. It''s all in this."


    When he handed the USB flash drive to the police, the man looked angry. "I don''t understand. Then why should he Lian insist that it was the fault of our school students. Now there is a lot of noise on the Internet. If the truth is not made public, I''m afraid something might happen to this student."


    The police naturally understand the relationship.


    "You can rest assured that we will announce the truth as soon as possible."


    On the third day, the police had obtained the relevant pictures and materials provided by the hospital, and then transferred them to the forensic department.


    Bai Guan was not badly hurt, but I don''t know if it was her intention. In the updated microblog photos, her face was very white and looked weak.


    In the face of those storms in the school, although Ye se ignored them, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t care.


    Why is Bai Guan targeting her again and again?


    Is it really just because of a Zhao Er Shao?


    But she made it clear that she had nothing to do with Zhao Ershao.


    She doesn''t look like such a brainless person.


    Now that she knows that she is not the resistance of the two of them, she should not regard herself as a rival in love.


    She always felt that there should be another reason why Bai Guan was so targeted at her.


    The reason why she endured these days was that she wanted to see who would benefit most if this matter really became big?


    More want to know, is there anyone behind Bai Guan?


    If so, who is this person?


    Qibao had already called Gu Zhan about ye se, and Gu Zhan was silent after understanding Ye SE''s intention.


    Originally, things don''t have to be so big.


    However, since it is yeser''s intention, do as she wishes.


    What''s more, the more she is sympathized with now, the more she will be beaten in the face when the truth is revealed in the future!


    Of course, he also wants to know whether there is a third person behind He Lian and Bai Guan.


    Bai Guan hasn''t taken notes yet. Then, another news came out on the Internet.


    It is said that Bai Guan''s injury suddenly worsened, his high fever did not subside, and his life was in danger.


    Moreover, I don''t know who took a picture. Someone came to the hospital to visit. After being raped by someone with a heart, he found that it was the Zhao family.


    Although it is not clear who the Zhao family is, the exposure of the Zhao family in the capital is tantamount to adding a bit of confidence to the people of Ding Baiguan.

 Chapter 365

    If Bai Guan has a relationship with the Zhao family in the capital, then Bai Guan''s identity is not general.


    So, people on the Internet began to have unlimited YY.


    After seeing such photos, Mrs. Zhao immediately became angry.


    "Where are the people?"


    "Madam, half an hour ago, er Shao just called and ordered him to be dismissed."


    "I really treat myself as a dish. I even openly use the Zhao family''s car. I think I have a good temper and can use it at will?"


    The housekeeper didn''t dare to speak. The lady''s temperament is really gentle most of the time.


    However, as long as she is provoked, it is absolutely difficult to resist the fire.


    And that night, Bai Guan updated her microblog again.


    In the picture, there is a bunch of bright flowers in front of her bed.


    "It''s all right. Let''s worry. Also, thank you for your kindness. I''ll recover as soon as possible."


    Her thanks, aunt, can be said to give people unlimited imagination.


    "That sentence, aunt, isn''t calling Mrs. Zhao?"


    "I''ll go. My goddess is really low-key. Is this the rhythm of becoming the young lady of the Zhao family?"


    "I suddenly feel that it''s a bit ridiculous to say that the goddess chased her boyfriend."


    "This sound, aunt, is really sweet in the hearts of the local people."


    When Bai Guan didn''t update her microblog, people were just guessing, thinking that she was related to the Zhao family.


    But now I call such an aunt on the microblog, which makes people feel a little ambiguous.


    As a result, people who supported Bai Guan on the Internet suddenly soared.


    Also on this night, Bai Guan received a mysterious phone call.


    "Who asked you to do so much? Just let you take advantage of the public''s psychology of sympathizing with the weak. Are you a fool? Dare you tie up consumption with Mrs. Zhao? Don''t want to live?"


    Bai Guan is Gougou lips, quite a little disdain way, "don''t worry. I have an unusual relationship with the Zhao family. Even if I find out my intention, the Zhao family won''t do anything to me."


    The reason why Bai Guan has such confidence is naturally because she has lost her sister.


    After another low curse, the other party quickly cut off the phone.


    At this time, no one pays attention to He Lian anymore.


    In fact, He Lian has been locked up for two days.


    She did not expect that their plans were so careful that they were still negligent.


    At this time, sitting here, my legs really tremble.


    If she could, she would rather not have received the phone call that made her too excited to sleep that night.


    She thought she had met an expert.


    But unexpectedly, he pushed himself into the abyss.


    On the fourth day, Bai Guan''s wound had almost recovered. Although the suture had not been removed, he could go down to the ground.


    However, Bai Guan''s early hair is still a poor picture of her pale face.


    Bai Guan''s mother has been taking care of her in the hospital and knows nothing about things on the Internet.


    All she knew was that she had no daughter, and the daughter passed death again.


    "Guan Guan, if you have nothing to do, come down and move a little. The doctor said that it will help you recover."


    White mother knows her daughter''s injury.


    It didn''t matter. The wound wasn''t too deep.


    Bai Guan is not stupid. She stabbed herself. How could she be too cruel?


    Bai''s mother went out to fetch hot water. Bai was alone in the ward, and then walked slowly down the bed.


    The door of the ward was open. Bai Guan didn''t see it. Someone not only took photos, but also recorded videos.

 Chapter 366

    A person with a net name of ''a group of Fools'' quickly posted a post in the popular post bar.


    No words, just a bunch of photos.


    The first group was secretly photographed more than ten minutes ago.


    One is Bai Guan walking slowly, looking good.


    Another one is Bai Guan stooping to pick up things.


    There are also a few photos of Bai Guan standing, sitting and even smiling in the ward.


    Then there is the second group.


    From the light of the photo, it should be taken at night.


    One is Bai Guan''s makeup photo, followed by a photo of Bai Guan''s lips without blood color and his face very white.


    As soon as these two groups of photos are put on the Internet, they will explode!


    "I''ll go. Is this still my goddess? It''s just a female nerve."


    "I have to admire this Bai Guan. It''s really smart. I know that if the P diagram is used, it will be seen. It''s really powerful to take the method of making up for myself!"


    "My God, is this the playwright himself?"


    "I don''t believe it! It must be slander!"


    Although netizens sent two-level photos, there are still netizens supporting Bai Guan and feeling that someone is deliberately targeting her.


    The poster was not vague, so he directly sent out the video of Bai Guan walking in the ward.


    Now, it really hit countless people in the face.


    Especially those brain cripples who shouted for yeser to pay for his life yesterday also felt that they had been fooled.


    However, there are still some netizens who think they are very rational and continue to struggle tirelessly.


    "In any case, it was Ye se who hurt people before. Even Bai Guan made some small moves, he just wanted to see ye SE''s attitude."


    The Internet has fried the pot, but Bai Guan doesn''t know it because she changes her dressing in the treatment room.


    The cell phone placed on the hospital bed kept buzzing, but no one answered.


    "Such a person can even be called a goddess. Are you blind?"


    After that, the owner uploaded a video again.


    In the video, it is clear that Bai Guan took out the knife first, grabbed Ye Se and didn''t let her go. Moreover, from the appearance, it is also very fierce.


    Although there is no dialogue in the video, what else do people don''t understand when they see it?


    Moreover, He Lian, who jumped out later, clearly pushed Ye se away with one hand.


    Then ye se fell to the ground, and then Bai Guan fell to the ground, and then he saw blood on his body.


    So, is this a naked planting?


    "Did he Lian stab Bai Guan? Because the scene was too chaotic, Bai Guan mistook Ye se for hurting her?"


    On the Internet, there are still people talking for Bai Guan.


    However, there are few.


    Within an hour, another recording was uploaded.


    At that time, after ye se answered Wan Xiaomi''s phone, he had an idea. For fear of being calculated by Bai Guan again, he turned on the recording function early.


    I have to say, this recording really saved yeser.


    Otherwise, she won''t get rid of the suspicion at the first time.


    The audio was made public. At the same time, some people uploaded a recording of Ye Se and Bai Guan in real life.


    After that, let netizens judge who is the goddess and who is the kind of ugly green tea bitch!


    He Lian came out of the police station and raised her hand to block the dazzling sunshine.


    After that, I saw a big truck coming towards her!

 Chapter 367

    No one expected that He Lian had a car accident as soon as she left the police station.


    Unexpectedly, He Lian was killed on the spot because the other party''s speed was too fast.


    The original one-sided remarks on the Internet have been reversed again.


    Some netizens who scolded Ye se earlier have come forward to apologize.


    "Sorry, Mr. yeser, I owe you an apology!"


    "Sorry, I owe you an apology + 1."


    "Sorry, I owe an apology + ID card."


    And those who supported Bai Guan before all aimed at the goddess in their hearts for a moment.


    "I''ll go. It''s just playing with our public feelings and IQ!"


    "This kind of person is so hateful. It''s shameless that he stabbed himself and dared to slander schoolmate Ye!"


    The number of clicks and forwarding of Posts has broken through to the first place.


    In just a few hours, Bai Guan went from being a goddess who everyone sympathized with to being a rat crossing the street.


    This contrast is really not ordinary!


    For yeser, the wounding incident can be said to have come to an end for the time being.


    But because he Lian''s sudden death, the case seems to be a little complicated and confusing.


    Although Ye se has a recording, it can be confirmed that Bai Guan really wanted to deliberately frame her at that time.


    But after all, ye se couldn''t describe the whole process of Bai Guan''s injury at that time.


    Moreover, due to the angle problem at that time, it can only be confirmed that Bai Guan was injured after ye se was pushed away.


    In other words, yeser''s suspicion was cleared.


    However, it can not be determined that Bai Guan is a self mutilation.


    Afterwards, she insisted that she had been hurt by mistake. Because of the chaos at that time, she thought yeser had hurt her.


    He Lian is dead.


    Therefore, some things are difficult to reproduce the original scene.


    Zhao Dashao didn''t show up, but he sent a lawyer.


    In the end, Bai Guan was not prosecuted, but the impact of this incident on her is incalculable.


    The lawyer has even gone through the suspension formalities for her.


    Bai Guan was shocked when she learned.


    "Why do you want to suspend school? I finally got in!"


    "Do you think you can still go to school like this? Even if you go, someone will beat you up."


    The school didn''t expel her directly, but it made a big mistake for her.


    In fact, the school was going to expel him, but he received a call from Zhao Dashao halfway, which meant that he had no opinion on how to deal with others as long as he didn''t expel people.


    As a result, Bai Guan''s file was heavily recorded.


    The headmaster shook his head with a pity on his face.


    Even if you haven''t been fired, you can''t find a good job in the future just because of this file.


    In fact, it''s good to have someone want her.


    From the phone call from Zhao Dashao to him, it seems that Bai Guan''s relationship with the Zhao family is not very close.


    Otherwise, Zhao Dashao could not be that tone and attitude.


    It''s cold and rational. It doesn''t seem to be defending your girlfriend or relatives.


    It''s more like a coping style, or an appearance of having to help.


    Bai Guan returned to the rental house, and the whole person had almost collapsed.


    White mother has been sent back for a reason she made up.


    Of course, they can''t know such things.

 Chapter 368

    Fortunately, He Lian is dead, so now she puts all the responsibility on a dead man. No one can do anything to her.


    However, the matter is so noisy this time. Why didn''t you see Zhao come to see her?


    Is it because he''s still out of town?


    Bai Guan hugged her shoulders. Now, Zhao Dashao is her only dependence.


    In any case, you can''t offend him any more.


    Thinking so, I took a look at the place I rent now.


    It''s close to the Conservatory of music. It''s a high-end apartment.


    She lives in a two bedroom apartment by herself, which can be said to be very free and spacious.


    Of course, the expenses are paid by Zhao Dashao.


    Everything, including all this, was purchased by Zhao Da with less money.


    Bai Guan went into the bedroom and opened the wardrobe.


    It was full of beautiful clothes that Zhao Dashao bought when she took her shopping.


    Therefore, even if she can''t marry the ER Shao, she can at least continue to enjoy her rich and noble life.


    Bai Guan took out her wallet and looked at it.


    There are several cards in it, one of which is her own. Every month, Zhao Da Shao asks people to make a fixed payment at a fixed time.


    Of course, there is more than enough to maintain her life.


    No big deal, she turned to Zhao Dashao.


    Even if such a person can''t marry into the Zhao family, it''s thousands of times better to be a mistress than to marry an ordinary person.


    What Bai Guan doesn''t know is that because of her, a big war is going on in the Zhao family.


    Zhao Qi stood in the living room, expressionless.


    Mrs. Zhao''s face was slightly red and her chest fluctuated. It seemed that she was angry.


    Zhao Ershao sat next to his mother, then held the cup and coaxed her in a soft voice.


    As for master Zhao, he is not at home at the moment.


    If he is at home, who dares to bully his daughter-in-law like this?


    "What is her character, Bai Guan? Can''t you see it now? You even disobey me for such a thing?"


    Zhao Qi didn''t change her face because of Mrs. Zhao''s scolding, but she didn''t soften her attitude.


    At the sight of his stubbornness, Mrs. Zhao became angry.


    "Tell me about you. You''re such a big man and you''re led by the nose by a little girl. Are you stupid?"


    Zhao Qi''s eyes moved. "Mom, I promised her sister. I can''t break my promise."


    "Really? Well, what if your brother is the one she plans next time? What are you going to do?"


    "No." Zhao Qi''s eyes darkened.


    "Why not? Don''t you see how others calculate? Awesome! It''s unusual to be able to do such self mutilation."


    Zhao Qi knew that there would be no further progress.


    "Mom, that''s it?"


    "Where''s SISE? She Bai Guan did something wrong. Don''t even have to say sorry?"


    "I''ll make her apologize publicly on her microblog."


    "If it wasn''t for siser''s cleverness and there was monitoring in the school, what would siser do?" Mrs. Zhao thought more and more angrily, "have you ever thought about how innocent Ye se is in this matter?"


    Zhao Qi was speechless for a moment.


    He must admit that this time, because of his intervention, he really owed yeser a fair.


    But he always keeps his promise.


    When Zhao Ershao finally coaxed Mrs. Zhao upstairs, Zhao Lin whispered, "that''s Gu Qiye''s woman!"

 Chapter 369

    Zhao Qi''s eyes moved again, and then gave his brother a hard look.


    Zhao Qi is not as afraid of Gu Zhan as Zhao Lin.


    In fact, the way they get along is more like friends.


    Just because the Zhao family was involved in the underworld before, their contacts were not so frequent.


    But it''s different now. The Zhao family has basically been bleached.


    Of course, it is equally frightening to mention the Zhao family!


    Although he is not afraid of Gu Zhan, since he is Gu Zhan''s person, he must give an explanation.


    "Hey, it''s me."


    "HMM." Gu Zhan at the other end of the phone just made a sound and his eyes fell on the documents.


    "Bai Guan''s business is my negligence. I''m sorry."


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows and leaned back. "It''s not me who was hurt."


    The implication, even an apology, should not be said to him.


    "At home?"


    "At home in an hour."


    "Shall I go there?"


    "Yes."


    After Gu Zhan signed two more documents, he called Xiao Liu over.


    "Tomorrow is the weekend. What are your plans?"


    "What can we do? Just rest!"


    "You can discuss with your brothers and consider coming to my house. Call me before 10 o''clock, and I''ll make other arrangements later."


    Gu Zhan didn''t give Xiao Liu a chance to react, so he went out directly.


    Gu Zhan drove to school. Today is Ye SE''s first day to school after the accident. I don''t know how.


    Should no one bully her anymore?


    Thinking of the comments on the Internet, Gu Zhan really admired his foresight and asked people to install cameras early.


    It seems that Dong Wei is doing a good job.


    Ye se came out of the school and saw Gu Zhan''s car.


    Trot all the way.


    "Why are you so early today?"


    "Did anything happen today?"


    Yeser shook his head and knew what he meant. He smiled a little embarrassed. "I met a lot of people who said sorry to me for no reason."


    Gu Zhan smiled. It should be the person who attacked her on the Internet before.


    "People today are too extreme and self righteous. They just think they will uphold justice when they see some phenomena. In fact, they don''t know who is in charge of justice."


    This is really to the point.


    In the final analysis, many people now have a cavity of blood but no rational mind.


    "Well, since they apologized, I''ll forgive them. Moreover, I don''t think they will jump to conclusions when they encounter similar things in the future after this incident."


    Gu Zhan chuckled, "I hope so."


    Where is it so easy to reverse a person''s inherent ideological logic?


    "Guests will come at home in the evening."


    "Huh?"


    "Zhao Xiaoer''s brother, Zhao Qi."


    Ye SE''s eyes blinked, "because of Bai Guan?"


    "It should be."


    Ye se pouted. "He''s not the one who offended me. Why is he in a hurry?"


    Such an attitude makes Gu Zhan very useful.


    He likes such a real yeser without affectation.


    "He should offer to compensate you. No matter what he gives, just take it."


    "How can this work?"


    After receiving aunt yuan''s guqin, she already felt very embarrassed.


    If she took Zhao Dashao''s things again, she felt that her hands and feet would become soft.

 Chapter 370

    Yeser went straight upstairs when he got home.


    I took a bath, changed into a set of comfortable home clothes, and then began to do my homework.


    Miss Amy''s homework can''t be done without writing.


    Besides, maybe the teacher will ask questions tomorrow.


    Yeser didn''t come down until dinner time.


    When I arrived at the restaurant, I saw a man in a suit, with strong facial features and a lot of masculinity.


    "This is Ye se. Hello, I''m Zhao Qi."


    Yeser smiled tactfully, "Hello, I''m yeser."


    Gu Zhan took Ye SE''s hand and sat down, "eat first."


    During the meal, Gu Zhan didn''t hide at all and kept bringing dishes to Ye se.


    After dinner, the three moved to the living room.


    "What happened to Bai Guan before is my poor discipline, which has caused you a lot of trouble. I''m really sorry."


    "Zhao Dashao is too polite. It''s not your fault. And I''ve heard that you''ve been out of town."


    "Anyway, it was my responsibility for her sister to give her to me for discipline. I''m really sorry."


    Seeing that he was so sincere, ye se couldn''t say anything more.


    "Can I just call you yeser?"


    "Of course."


    "My mother is right. You have a very comfortable temperament. No wonder she likes you so much."


    Yeser was flattered and embarrassed.


    "I know you and brother seven are not short of money. That''s what I want."


    Zhao Qi pushed a card over.


    Ye se looked and didn''t know, so he turned to Gu Zhan.


    Zhao Qi explained.


    "These are some catering and entertainment industries under my personal name. They all have detailed names and addresses. As long as you take this card, you don''t have to pay a penny. Moreover, you will enjoy the treatment of top VIP throughout the whole process."


    Gu Zhan smiled. "She''s still young. These places are not suitable for her. I''ll take this card for her first."


    Before yeser could react, Gu Zhan took the card directly.


    Yeser pouted. She wanted to see where they were.


    Zhao Qi said with a smile, "it seems that the seventh brother really hurts her."


    "My girl is naturally spoiled by me."


    Zhao Qi smiled and said nothing.


    Yeser sat for a while and felt bored. Most of the topics they discussed were beyond her comprehension, so she simply went upstairs.


    When he left, Gu Zhan reminded him again, "I don''t want to disclose my relationship with siser for the time being. Mrs. Zhao also hopes you can keep it secret."


    "Don''t worry."


    "Still have, that white Guan." Gu Zhan''s face became cold.


    Zhao Qi''s heart tightened and he understood that what he had to face came after all.


    "I don''t care about He Lian. But you should understand that not all things can be handled so cleanly."


    Zhao Qi was silent.


    "As for Bai Guan, I didn''t intervene this time. She handled it all by herself. If there was another time, she might not have such good luck."


    Zhao Qi''s pupil shrinks. He knows that this is Gu Zhan''s warning to him!


    "Well, if there is another time, I will never protect her again."


    Gu Zhan gave him a deep look, "I hope you can do what you say."


    Zhao Qi''s eyes darkened and he recognized his subtext.


    Out of the community, Zhao Qi dialed Bai Guan.


    "Brother Zhao, you finally called me. Are you back?"


    "Well, I''m back."


    "Brother Zhao, I can explain that some things are not what the Internet says."


    Zhao Qi''s face was slightly cold. He didn''t speak any more and hung up the phone directly.

 Chapter 371

    Zhao Qi arrives at Bai Guan''s apartment and looks around the house. It''s still clean.


    "I''m coming, you say. What''s going on?"


    Bai Guan knows that Zhao Dashao is her last reliance. Before, she sent photos of the Zhao family close to herself, which must have annoyed Mrs. Zhao.


    Now, in any case, we can no longer let Zhao Dashao disappointed in her.


    "Brother Zhao, I''m wrong."


    There is no serious explanation. I admit my mistake directly.


    With that, Bai Guan began to cry.


    "Brother Zhao, I didn''t know this would happen. I was framed."


    At this time, you still say you were framed?


    Zhao Qi looked at her with disdain.


    "Well, tell me, who wants to frame you so loudly? What does he want?"


    Bai Guan wiped her tears. Knowing that Zhao Dashao didn''t believe her words, she quickly found her mobile phone.


    "That''s the man."


    Bai Guandian opened the address book. The name noted on it was a mysterious man.


    "She called me and asked me to deal with yeser. But now I want to find her again, the other party has completely disappeared."


    Zhao Qi answered the phone and looked at the call records between them.


    Judging from the time, the first call was indeed made by the other party.


    At the back, Bai Guan dialed them.


    "Hello, it''s me. Help me find the number."


    Zhao Qi reported the number once, and then threw his mobile phone on the tea table.


    "You sent me here just to tell me this?"


    In Zhao Qi''s opinion, even if the other party is premeditated, Bai Guan should cooperate.


    If Bai Guan doesn''t want to, will others force her to frame Ye se with a knife?


    Therefore, the fundamental reason lies in Bai Guan''s own body.


    Zhao Qi just wants to see if Bai Guan can realize her mistake.


    "I admit that I was jealous of yeser at the beginning. I begged her for so long, but as soon as yeser appeared, she accepted her as an apprentice. I inquired that yeser knew nothing about Guqin at all. I don''t understand why she didn''t choose me."


    Zhao Qi''s breathing calmed down slowly.


    "Later, I saw that brother Zhao was also very kind to her. I was even more jealous. I liked brother Zhao for so long, but he has been cold to me. He was so kind to Ye se. So, so."


    At the back, Bai Guan was already sobbing.


    If at the beginning, Bai Guan still had some elements of acting, when he came to the back, he was really sad.


    She really likes Zhao Lin.


    Unfortunately, the other party''s heart is not in her heart.


    The more you think, the more you feel wronged. Naturally, you cry more and more.


    "Stop crying."


    After Zhao Qi calmed down, he began to think about how the matter would end.


    She must not go to the Conservatory of music in Beijing.


    Besides, she won''t show up again at the Zhao family.


    "I''ll find someone to go through the formalities for you. Go abroad."


    Bai Guan was startled, "no!"


    Zhao Qi raised his eyes. "Why not?"


    Bai Guan bowed her head in embarrassment. "I study Guqin. The best teacher is in our country. If I go abroad, what do I want to learn? Also, my English is very poor."


    Zhao Qi remembered that her college entrance examination results were not very good.

 Chapter 372

    "Then go to other cities. You can''t stay in the capital. Do you want to hide like this for a lifetime?"


    Bai Guan shook her head. Of course she didn''t want to.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Seeing that she was obedient, Zhao Qi''s displeasure finally dispersed.


    "After the formalities are completed, I''ll find someone to pick you up."


    Zhao Qi dropped a word and went straight away.


    As soon as he left, Bai Guan felt relieved and fell to the ground.


    As long as Zhao Qi hasn''t given up on her, everything will be fine.


    She was very good before Mingming.


    She believes that as long as she works hard, Zhao Qi will care about her again.


    After all, my sister''s life will never come back.


    After getting on the bus, Zhao Qi didn''t hurry to go, but called Gu Zhan first.


    "I''ll send Bai Guan away. In addition, she told me that she admitted that she did it on her own initiative in the previous beating. However, she was instructed to do so in the later frame up."


    "She doesn''t know who the other party is?" Gu Zhan was obviously asking him, but he took another three points of affirmation.


    Zhao Qi leaned back reluctantly. "She doesn''t know. The other party has been contacting her by phone. After the accident, the other party''s phone couldn''t get through. I''ve asked someone to check. There should be news soon."


    "It''s estimated that it''s useless to find it. I don''t know when I bought the phone number."


    That''s true.


    Zhao Qi rubbed his eyebrows. "Sorry."


    "Don''t say that again. Siser is the treasure I hold in my hand. I won''t argue with her this time. Next time, you should know my style."


    "I know. I''ll keep her under strict control."


    Gu Zhan went upstairs and knocked at the door.


    With permission, push the door to enter.


    Yeser was sitting cross legged on the bed with his laptop on his lap.


    "I didn''t mean to give you a break?"


    "I''m not tired."


    Yeser said, then put the computer aside and took the milk.


    "It''s easy for others to go to college. Why are you so busy here?"


    Yeser stared at him, "how dare you say!"


    Gu Zhan smiled. "Later you will know that it is also for your own good to let you learn more while you are young."


    "So, the generation gap is really terrible. You are more and more like my father!"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows. "Are you saying I''m old?"


    "Three years is a generation gap. Count it yourself."


    Gu Zhan smiled low, took her milk cup, looked down and saw a touch of milky white on her lips. Without thinking about it, he directly lowered his head.


    Yeser whispered, "Oh!"


    "The milk is very fresh today."


    Yeser stared at her, his face red.


    "If, if, I mean, if I arranged some etiquette courses for you, would you be angry?"


    Yeser looked at him blankly after he said.


    In a moment, he bowed his head and asked, "are you worried that my behavior is too vulgar and will embarrass you when I take it out?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Gu Zhan sat beside her and held her in his arms.


    "If you marry me later, you are bound to attend some banquets or other important occasions. Therefore, early preparation is better than temporary cramming. What do you think?"


    Yeser understood what he meant, but he felt that this was not all the reason.

 Chapter 374

    Ye se sat up supported by Gu Zhan.


    "Your physique is not good. It''s too bad."


    "I haven''t been good at sports since I was a child."


    Gu Zhan shook his head. "It seems that we still have to strengthen exercise. Body is the capital of revolution."


    Yetherbeth glanced at him, "why don''t you say it? All right, don''t read it in my ear."


    Gu Zhan raised her eyebrows. The little girl is getting bolder and bolder. How dare she contradict him like this?


    "Would you like something to eat?"


    Yeser shook his head.


    At this moment, I thought that when I went up the mountain, all their equipment was carried on his back.


    But look at him as if he had never exercised at all.


    This difference is really not generally big.


    Yeser is a little depressed. She really lacks exercise. She must admit it.


    In the three years of high school, except for running in the morning, she basically didn''t exercise seriously.


    Lunch was settled on the mountain.


    It''s just sandwiches with fruit, or sushi with juice.


    They are all young people. Eating and drinking in nature is also very lively.


    In the morning, occasionally someone will come up and go down the mountain after a circle.


    By lunch time, basically no one came up.


    After eating two sushi and a sandwich, yeser couldn''t eat anything.


    "It''s a pity that we are not allowed to barbecue here now. Otherwise, it will be so cool to eat barbecue and drink beer in this place!"


    Qiao Wei stared at her, "Zhao Xiaoer, are you itchy?"


    Zhao Lin suddenly became stiff.


    He didn''t forget that when he was in high school, they sneaked out to have a barbecue here, but someone beat them up.


    It''s terrible to beat that one!


    "It''s all in the past. Can we not mention it?"


    Looking at his face, he dared to be angry but not speak, which attracted a burst of laughter.


    A total of two tents were set up so that girls could have a rest.


    Later, several men played poker in another tent, and WAN Xiaofan and Qiao Wei came in to accompany Ye se.


    As soon as Wan Xiaofan came in, he saw the thermos cup in yeser''s hand and looked unbelievable, "isn''t it? It''s ok?"


    Yeser didn''t know, so, "what?"


    "Isn''t elder brother Gu considerate? It''s estimated that you are the only one in our group who has hot water to drink."


    "Didn''t you bring it?"


    "We drink bottled water."


    Yeser said sympathetically, "when you go down the mountain, you have to take the empty bottle down."


    Wan Xiaomi''s face was loveless, "why can''t I find a careful boyfriend like brother gu!"


    Yeser chuckled, and Qiaowei started her first knife.


    "It''s not my little uncle who is careful, but he is only careful to siser."


    Yetherton was a little shy.


    Wan Xiaofan stared at her directly, "do you want to stimulate me so much?"


    The three girls then began to talk about all kinds of gossip.


    From international fashion to domestic celebrities.


    In short, it was quite a chat, hi PI.


    It''s even more lively when you go down the mountain.


    Yeser thought it was nothing, but he really wanted to go down the mountain. After taking a few steps, he felt that his legs were a little sour.


    Halfway down the mountain, ye se climbed up Gu Zhan''s back and was carried down by her.


    Wan Xiaoliang in front directly roared, "this is naked spreading dog food!"


    Zhao Ershao joked even more, "come on, brothers, let''s dry this bowl of dog food!"

 Chapter 375

    Bai Guan went through the transfer procedures and left the capital.


    Ye se didn''t ask where he went, and Gu Zhan didn''t say.


    As for the person behind the scenes, Gu Zhan also asked people to check. He really couldn''t find anything.


    Not only on Bai Guan''s mobile phone, but also on He Lian''s mobile phone.


    Moreover, each time they talk to that person on their mobile phones, there won''t be too much difference.


    Everything returned to normal, and yeser went to class normally again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the twelfth month.


    Their college exams are still relatively early.


    By the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, I had finished all my exams.


    The school''s explanation is to avoid the Spring Festival.


    Yeser finished his exam and began to pack up.


    I haven''t been home for half a year. Naturally, I want to be tight.


    Moreover, she heard from Gu Zhan that Jincheng will be promoted to a prefecture level city. At the same time, the house price in Jincheng must rise again.


    No wonder Gu''s eyes were on such a humble place as Jincheng so early.


    Originally, I knew the internal news long ago.


    "Brother Gu, how''s the film and television city now?"


    "It''s still early. Such a big project will not happen overnight. However, you haven''t gone back for half a year. There are still great changes there."


    Yeser really felt like returning home.


    Seeing her in such a hurry, Gu Zhan''s heart has some bad taste.


    "Can''t wait to leave me?"


    Ye se was stunned and then smiled around his waist. "Where am I willing to leave you? I just miss my father and mother so much."


    "Isn''t that the same?"


    "We start school on the 17th of the first month. I''ll try to come back early, okay?"


    "On the fifteenth day of the first month, if you don''t live at home, will your mother be sad?"


    That''s true.


    "Why don''t you go back a few days later."


    Yeser was a little embarrassed, "but I''ve booked all my tickets. Then change the signature."


    Gu Zhan looked at her affectionately. Where can ye se stand this?


    Finally, the time to go home was pushed to the 16th of the twelfth lunar month.


    "I want to go skiing."


    It''s rare for her to take the initiative to enjoy a sport.


    Gu Zhan took her to the ski resort without saying a word.


    However, when yeser fell the nth fall, he didn''t want to learn skiing anymore.


    Gu Zhan picked her up. "Did you hurt?"


    Yeser shook his head. Seeing that so many people around him could slide and slide so well, yeser felt a little ashamed.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s the first time. I''ll teach you."


    Giving up the original skiing lesson, Gu Zhan taught her hand in hand.


    Finally, yeser was able to glide some distance by himself.


    "You see, as long as you master the essentials, it''s not difficult at all?"


    Yeser nodded. It''s really not difficult.


    And this kind of exercise doesn''t seem too tired.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Zhan dragged Ye se out.


    "I''m not tired. Why can''t I play more?"


    "If you are not tired now, you may not get up tomorrow."


    Seeing that she was not happy, Gu Zhan added, "did you forget the last time we went to the lake?"


    Yetherton put away his emotions when he was young and dared not be angry any more.


    Last time I visited the lake, yeser thought it was nothing but walking on the flat ground.


    As a result, the next day, both legs were sour and blisters appeared on the soles of the feet.


    "What would you like to eat at night?"


    "Steak."


    Yeser has a etiquette class every week.


    Over the past few months, I have basically mastered the etiquette of Western food.

 Chapter 376

    Gu Zhan called to reserve a seat, and then looked at her. "Do you want to go back and change your clothes first? It''s still early anyway."


    Yesser bowed his head, dressed in sportswear and dressed like this to eat French food. It seems that it is really inappropriate.


    "Well, I''ll just take a bath first."


    Gu Zhan''s hand slipped on the steering wheel.


    Just hearing that she was going to take a bath, I couldn''t help but have that picture in my mind.


    I think it''s a little fragrant.


    No, I can''t think about it anymore!


    Gu Zhan turned and looked out of the window, hoping to get rid of his bad ideas.


    Where does yeser know what he''s thinking?


    When I got home, I rushed to take a bath at the first time.


    Gu Zhan just washed it briefly. He didn''t skate much just now in the ski resort. He spent most of his time teaching yeser.


    Wearing a casual suit, dark blue and black, coupled with his indifferent facial features, he looks like an emperor.


    From head to toe, it exudes a domineering spirit!


    Yeser didn''t wash so fast because of his long hair.


    Gu Zhan waited for a while, but she didn''t come out. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. He still knocked at the door.


    "Come in."


    Yeser is wiping his hair with a towel.


    He was only wearing a bathrobe, and his feet were naked on the ground, not even shoes.


    Gu Zhan frowned, "come here."


    He carried her directly to the bed and let her sit on the corner of the bed. Then he stood behind her, took a dry hair towel and wiped it slowly for her.


    "Well, there''s no dripping water now. Would you like to take another hair dryer for you?"


    "No. that''s good. It''s too dry to blow."


    Ye se fiddled with his hair twice and saw Gu Zhan bring her slippers, but he said with a smile, "please help me bring my clothes, I won''t go down."


    Gu Zhan glanced at her and saw that she was still holding her hand, so he had to help her take it.


    "Which one?"


    "It''s the red and white one in the cabinet."


    Gu Zhan took out the dress and then began to find her down jacket.


    "I''ll wear the gray one. It''s a long one. It''s not cold."


    After Gu Zhan put all her clothes on the bed, she was a little embarrassed.


    Yeser looked, only underwear.


    Gu Zhan saw that she didn''t move or speak. Instead, he took the initiative to ask her, "do you want me to take your underwear again?"


    Yeser''s face was red and could bleed.


    "No, I''ll just take it myself. Well, go out first. I''m going to change my clothes."


    "Didn''t you command me just now? Why are you wilting now?"


    Yeser''s head dropped lower.


    Who knows, Gu Zhan still refused to let her go, walked directly in front of her and sat opposite her.


    "Don''t you really need my help?"


    Some warm breath sprayed out, and yeser subconsciously stimulated his soul.


    Such a reaction was really beyond Gu Zhan''s expectation. Unexpectedly, her reaction would be so obvious.


    It seems that the little girl''s resistance to him is not very good.


    "Rustle."


    She let out a low cry and lifted her chin gently.


    Yeser''s hair is still wet. The hair in front of her forehead is half close to the skin. Her face is white and clean without any traces of cosmetics.


    The faint fragrance of bath milk also greatly stimulated Gu Zhan at this time.

 Chapter 378

    On the way back, yeser thought of Jincheng, "do you think the house price in Jincheng will rise?"


    "It should."


    Ye se smacked his tongue. "It''s up to 6000 now. After all, it''s a small place. Will anyone really buy it?"


    "Jincheng has good air quality and less heavy industry. Moreover, Jincheng has been vigorously developing tourism in the past two years. More and more people will settle there in the future."


    Yeser didn''t believe it.


    But thinking of Gu Zhan''s identity, he thought it was unlikely to miscalculate.


    "Then you say, can I still start the house in Jincheng now?"


    "Don''t you still have two sets?"


    Yeser was stunned. How could he know everything?


    It was like being naked in front of him. It didn''t feel very good.


    "Your family is in Jincheng, and you can definitely be regarded as the number one. Moreover, didn''t you also invest in real estate in Beijing before?"


    Yetherton was a little embarrassed. Can the small house they bought be regarded as real estate investment?


    However, with their strength, they can only buy such a house.


    "Will you go back to Jincheng later?"


    Yeser shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Gu Zhan was unhappy because of this answer, and his finger tightened, "do you mean that you may still go back to Jincheng in the future?"


    Yeser''s brain was half a beat slower.


    "My parents are in Jincheng. Even if I don''t work in Jincheng after graduation, I always have to go back and see them?"


    Such a statement, well, Gu Zhan''s inexplicable anger was pressed down again.


    "Jincheng is not far from the capital. The plane will arrive in an hour."


    "Well, I know. But you said there was room for house prices to rise again, and I''m not in a hurry to sell them."


    Gu Zhan looked at her and smiled.


    I haven''t found this girl so fond of money before.


    Why do you like making money so much now?


    No, actually, she loved making money when she was in high school.


    She likes making money more than she loves money.


    She has a lot of money on hand, but she really spends very little time.


    Moreover, she is not inclined to some international brands.


    "You don''t seem to have used the card I gave you."


    Ye se blinked and thought of the card Gu Zhan had lost to her.


    She didn''t know how much money was on the card. She didn''t ask or check it.


    All I know is that the password is her birthday.


    I have used it several times, but the highest consumption amount is no more than 1000 yuan.


    "Oh, not all Alipay now? I don''t have many credit cards."


    "Then bind the card to Alipay, so it can be more convenient."


    "How about that?"


    Yeser refused.


    "The bank card I''m binding now is specially handled. There are only tens of thousands of yuan on it. I''m just worried that my money will be cheated, so I dare not bind other cards."


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrow, "worried about electronic fraud?"


    "Of course. Now these people are clever. I''ll be careful. It''s always right."


    Seeing her say so, Gu Zhan didn''t insist any more.


    No matter how much Gu Zhan hates her, the two will eventually separate.


    Since Gu Zhan made further intimacy that night, ye se has consciously avoided personal contact with him.


    Especially in the bedroom.


    This makes Gu Zhan cry and laugh.


    Does he look like a big sex wolf?

 Chapter 379

    Watching Ye se pack up two big suitcases, Gu Zhan frowned, "it''s just a holiday. What are you doing with so many things?"


    Yeser is still lowering his head to pack his schoolbag and has no time to talk to him.


    Gu Zhan saw that she didn''t speak and continued, "when you come back, you have to carry so many. Aren''t you tired?"


    "Let''s talk about it then."


    Yeser''s head finally lifted up. "There are gifts for them in that small box. Many of them are books specially brought for my cousin."


    Gu Zhan''s eyes moved slightly when she mentioned Liu Meng.


    "Your cousin is not young, is he? Do you have a girlfriend?"


    Yeser shook his head. "I don''t know. But I heard from my mother that my aunt talked about asking him to get married every day."


    Gu Zhan is happy as soon as he hears it. It''s better to get married early.


    In this way, he won''t miss his girl any more.


    "Well, let''s go."


    I didn''t want her to get up early, so I booked a plane ticket for noon.


    It''s not 11 o''clock yet. It''s a little early for lunch, so my aunt made sandwiches and sushi for her.


    "No, I''ll be there in a minute. It''s OK to eat when you get home."


    Gu Zhan''s black face, "it''s three o''clock in the afternoon when you get home. If you eat so late, you''re not afraid of stomach disease?"


    Yeser tilted his mouth and made no more noise.


    Gu Zhan escorted her all the way to the VIP lounge.


    Here, Gu Zhan can enter without a ticket.


    Later, a special person will take ye se through a special security channel to board quickly.


    "There''s more than half an hour left. In this way, eat first. There''s also the soup your aunt cooked for you."


    Ye se couldn''t help but eat and drink.


    When she cleans her mouth, there will be a notice to take her through the security check.


    After getting off the plane, he quickly sent a text message to Gu Zhan, and then went to pick up his luggage.


    At the exit, ye Dongliang and Liu Mei were worried.


    "It''s almost out. Why hasn''t our daughter come out? Do you want to make a phone call?" Liu Mei was a little worried.


    "Wait a minute, isn''t there someone coming out all the time?"


    As soon as ye se finished picking up his luggage, he received a call from Gu Zhan. While pushing the luggage cart slowly, he talked with him on the phone.


    "No, if I don''t go out again, my mother should be worried."


    Hang up the phone decisively. The staff checked the information on the ticket and luggage and released it.


    Yeser turned and saw her parents waving to her.


    When she got on the bus, Liu Mei held Ye SE''s hand.


    Along the way, I listened to her talking about the changes in Jincheng and the changes in the village.


    He also said that now those villages have been officially cancelled.


    It was directly renamed as the new Jincheng Economic Development Park.


    It is said that it includes several towns, which is quite large.


    "Siser, you don''t know. Now our farm is also a key support project in the city."


    In fact, ye se already knows from Liu Meng.


    However, seeing that my mother is so excited, I''m sorry to interrupt her.


    "Now some historical sites are being repaired. It is said that a house is also being rebuilt. It is said that it is the residence of a prime minister of which dynasty."


    In short, Jincheng is now much better than before.


    "Siser, our villa is about to be completed. We can move in next summer."


    Speaking of this, ye se noticed that Liu Mei''s eyes were wet.

 Chapter 380

    Yeser wondered if something had happened that she didn''t know?


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? It''s a happy thing to live in the villa."


    "Yes, the child just came back. What are you jealous of?"


    Liu meiqiang smiled, "nothing, mom is too excited."


    However, ye se could not see that she was deliberately reassuring herself?


    Back home, ye se began to put things back. After that, she found that Liu Mei was always absent-minded.


    "Mom, this is for you. See if you like it?"


    As a result, as soon as I got to her bedroom, I saw Liu Mei wiping tears on the dresser.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Mei cried even more when she saw her.


    This time, yeser really realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "Mom, is Grandma''s condition getting worse?"


    Liu Mei shook her head and just hugged her and cried.


    Yeser''s brain was running rapidly. Suddenly, he thought of a possibility!


    For a time, she may not realize that her body became very stiff.


    Why did she forget the Kim family?


    In his previous life, he was picked up by the Jin family before he had taken the college entrance examination.


    In this life, I don''t know if it''s because of her rebirth, so everything has changed.


    Think about how many times I met Jin Nianqing, which I didn''t have in the last life.


    Thinking of this possibility, ye se also hugged Liu Mei tightly. The family gave her too much warmth and happiness. Even if she was given the status of a princess, she wouldn''t change.


    Until the evening, yeser found a chance and stood on the balcony with her father to talk.


    "Dad, what are you and mom hiding from me?"


    Ye Dongliang was speechless for a moment and didn''t know how to tell her.


    "Is grandma in bad health?" yeser asked deliberately in a speculative tone.


    "No, your grandmother is recovering well. Just in time, I''ll bring your grandmother here in two days."


    "What''s that? I''m sad to see my mother cry today."


    Ye Dongliang seemed to be unable to speak. He smoked a cigarette and they were so silent.


    Yeser didn''t urge him either.


    She knows that there are some things that can''t come in a hurry.


    "SISE, you already know your life experience. You know you''re not the daughter of the Ye family, right?"


    "Yes."


    Yeser''s face was calm.


    But it is this calm that makes Ye Dongliang unable to open his mouth.


    This daughter, he has been in pain for so many years. Now his mother has come. Can he say he won''t let others recognize him?


    That''s cruel.


    But how cruel is she to think that the woman has left siser for so many years?


    "If, if, I mean if, I tell you, your biological mother is still alive, do you believe it?"


    Ye Dongliang was careful in his tone, and ye se naturally heard it.


    "Believe." Ye SE''s voice didn''t have much ups and downs. She had expected that she could not avoid Sheng Meiling''s entanglement in this life.


    "She came to Jincheng a few days ago and asked about you."


    "Dad, are you serious?"


    Ye Dongliang nodded bitterly, "really. She really came back to find you."


    Then there was a long silence.


    Yeser suddenly chuckled, as if with a trace of irony.


    "Dad, if she comes to me, what do you mean by the way you and mom look?"


    Ye Dongliang was stunned. "You may not know that your biological mother is married very well now. She lives in the capital, and her family is superior."

 Chapter 381

    Yeser naturally knew that the Jin family had a good family background.


    Especially in their previous lives, they couldn''t compare at home.


    It is precisely because of this that when the Jin family came over in the previous life, they would treat them with a high attitude.


    It is precisely because of this that ye se has always been trembling in front of the Kim family.


    But even so, at that time, she felt that her biological mother must love her.


    Until the last moment, she didn''t know how wrong she was!


    It turned out that the woman had never loved her.


    Even, I never expected her to come.


    For Sheng Meiling, her own existence is a disgrace in her life.


    If it weren''t for her more use value, she wouldn''t recognize herself at all.


    Suddenly, yeser thought of the ring.


    Liu Mei didn''t give her the ring until she left her previous life, and explained that she found it in her swaddling clothes when she brought her back.


    Moreover, ye Dongliang also confirmed that this ring was given to Ye SE''s biological father by a scientific researcher at the beginning.


    It is said that the two joked that they wanted to order a baby kiss.


    Now think about it, that is to say, at that time, his biological father already knew that he was going to be a father.


    "Dad, I want to know what kind of person my biological father is? What''s his name? What''s his character? And why doesn''t he want me?"


    Yeser also summoned up his courage to ask such a sentence.


    She was worried that if she thought about her biological father like this, she would make her adoptive father unhappy.


    "Your biological father is a man of great vision and a hero!"


    Yeser looked curious.


    "He was hit by a stray bullet from his opponent during a security mission, and then fell into a trap. Until the end, we couldn''t find his body."


    Ye Dongliang sighed.


    "His relics were taken away by his family. Later, I found your biological mother."


    At this point, ye Dongliang paused slightly.


    "At that time, she was six months pregnant. Originally, their plan was to get married directly when your father came back from the escort. But unexpectedly, something went wrong."


    "Don''t my father''s relatives know my mother''s existence?"


    "I know."


    Ye Dongliang nodded, "but they don''t know that she is pregnant."


    "At that time, she knew the news of my father. Was she very sad?"


    "Yes, she is very sad. I thought she really loved your father, so I was going to tell Sheng Meiling his home address."


    Ye SE''s eyebrows were slightly twisted. Obviously, ye Dongliang didn''t tell her why?


    "But before I said it, she said she would kill the child."


    "I thought she was worried that she couldn''t support you alone, so I wanted to persuade her. But she wouldn''t leave you. Moreover, there was no heartache in her words. I really couldn''t believe it at that time. I thought she would be heartbroken."


    Seeing his father''s bitter smile, yeser knew that the woman''s attitude at that time must be very bad and disgusting.


    "But I didn''t expect that what she cares about is not the dead man or you in her stomach, but that she can''t find a good man in the future."

 Chapter 382

    For such a result, yeser had already guessed.


    Sheng Meiling has seen through her previous life how selfish she is.


    For her own prosperity, she can give up even her own daughter''s life. What else can she not leave behind?


    "Dad, I, I want to know, what''s my biological father''s name?"


    Ye Dongliang shook his head, "our time was a joint action. Because of the special task, each of us had only one code. I only know that his code name was curly wolf. Moreover, he should be a very powerful figure in the science and Technology Institute at that time. In fact, he was not a member of the divine dragon team. He was a member of the scientific research lady."


    Yeser was somewhat disappointed.


    I thought she could still find her biological father.


    Unexpectedly, the reality gave her a heavy slap in the face.


    It turned out that she didn''t even know the name of her biological father.


    Think about the past life, when I had such a chance to follow Sheng Meiling, why didn''t I ask her about my father?


    He is really a brainless.


    However, ye se thought of Gu Zhan.


    Perhaps, there is no way at all.


    As long as you have a heart, you can find the owl wolf of that year.


    Even if he is gone, at least he can worship in front of the grave.


    She should be the only blood of a young hero.


    "Dad, if she wants to inquire about me, let her inquire. After all, we can''t take care of everything because our mouth is on others."


    After ye Dongliang was slightly stunned, he understood what she meant.


    "Rustle?"


    "Dad, I''m not the little girl I used to be. I know what raising grace is more important than giving birth to grace. She gave birth to me only as a last resort. I know that."


    Ye Dongliang sighed heavily.


    "That''s true. I accompanied her to the hospital at that time. She insisted on abortion, but the doctor said that the month was too big and too dangerous. If she forced abortion, it would probably cause her to never be a mother in her life."


    Yeser sneered.


    That woman doesn''t care if she can have children.


    What she cares about is, if she has no fertility, how can she find a rich man to marry in the future?


    "So at that time, you reached some kind of agreement with her?"


    Ye Dongliang nodded, "I can''t hide anything from you. I couldn''t help it at that time. Although I don''t know where the owl wolf is, I watched him have an accident to save my colleagues. How can I let him stay?"


    Yeser got it.


    When my father adopted her, it was entirely for the sake of sharing weal and woe.


    "Dad, so you promised her that you would raise me later?"


    Ye Dongliang nodded and his eyes were a little wet.


    "I discussed with your mother that you are the descendant of a hero and should not be an abandoned baby. I saw it at that time. If I didn''t take you away, Sheng Meiling would throw you away."


    Yeser only felt a little bitter in his throat and a kind of fishy sweet, which was very uncomfortable.


    My own mother!


    How ridiculous!


    "Dad, when you took me away, did she?" yeser hesitated. "I mean, did she give up a little?"


    Ye Dongliang looked at his daughter and knew what she was thinking.


    He wanted to cheat her, but when he thought that the woman had come to the door, he shook his head decisively.

 Chapter 383

    "No. to tell you the truth, I had a glimmer of hope at that time. I thought that as long as she saw you just born, she would be soft hearted."


    Ye Dongliang looked at Ye SE''s slightly changed expression and knew that it was cruel to say so.


    But these are the facts.


    She has grown up and is no longer an ignorant child.


    "But she doesn''t want to see me, does she?"


    Yeser''s voice choked.


    Although I had already been prepared, I still felt a little disappointed when I heard it from my father.


    Ye Dongliang sighed, then came over and gently hugged the little girl in his arms.


    "It''s over, it''s all over!"


    As he spoke, he patted her on the back.


    "Isn''t it good now? You are so beautiful, tall and beautiful, aren''t you?"


    Yeser broke his tears into laughter!


    From ye Dongliang''s mouth, I heard a mother''s heartlessness. She can''t have no pain.


    Even though she has been extremely disappointed with Sheng Meiling, she still has such a trace of fantasy.


    At present, all this has been mercilessly pierced.


    She knows that she and Sheng Meiling really don''t have any mother daughter relationship.


    "Dad, I''m fine. Although she doesn''t want me, I still have you and mom, and my brother hurts me."


    Ye Dongliang smiled silently, and then nodded to Liu Mei who had just come. In his eyes, he was gratified and proud.


    Liu Mei also heard Ye SE''s words and couldn''t help but follow her red eyes.


    "Dad, no matter what status that woman is now and how much money she has, I won''t go with her. This is my home. You are my parents!"


    Ye Dongliang finally smiled with tears.


    Liu Mei couldn''t be happier after hearing this sentence.


    He put his hands over his mouth and began to sob.


    Ye se heard the news and turned around. Sure enough, he saw Liu Mei''s excited look.


    "Mom!"


    Yeser rushed directly, "Mom, anyway, you are my mother. Where you are, it is my home!"


    Liu Mei''s tears were out of control.


    Now, her biggest feeling is value.


    For so many years, I have spent so much effort and suffered so much. Finally, I have been rewarded!


    This daughter, she didn''t hurt in vain.


    What they had suffered in those years was not for nothing!


    As long as the daughter has them in her heart, it''s the best.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. Let''s go. It''s cooler on the balcony. Let''s go inside."


    After this in-depth exchange, the family opened their hearts.


    Knowing that her daughter will not abandon them because of her glory and wealth and blood relationship, Liu Mei really feels satisfied.


    Even when she knew how much money YE Dongliang made, she didn''t feel very excited.


    But now, she really felt that her whole life was enough.


    Even if they have no money in the future, they still have a pair of children around them. This mood is enough to make her laugh.


    Ye Dongliang was as excited as Liu Mei.


    Toss and turn and can''t sleep.


    As soon as you close your eyes, your mind is full of yeser''s voice that only recognizes them as parents.


    Ye Dongliang sighed again.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Mei didn''t sleep and asked.


    "If the owl wolf is still alive, he will be very happy to know that his daughter is so excellent."

 Chapter 384

    This matter will be put aside for the time being.


    Two days later, ye Dongliang picked up the old lady.


    In winter, it''s still more convenient to live in a unit building, with collective heating and water.


    The old lady can take care of herself. There is no problem in this regard.


    It''s just that ye se didn''t expect the second uncle to come with him.


    "Siser is at home."


    "Second uncle, sit down first and I''ll wash the fruit."


    "Don''t be busy. I helped bring things."


    Because it was winter and the clothes were heavy, the old lady brought clothes with two big schoolbags.


    Because ye Anjin was not there, it became the old lady''s room.


    Yeser has already helped clean up everything.


    As soon as I entered the door, several people took off their coats.


    It''s over twenty degrees in the room. It''s very warm.


    At noon, ye Chaodong was left to eat together.


    Ye se can obviously feel that the second uncle seems to be different from before.


    It seems that my attitude towards my father is different from before.


    Yeser thought that it might be because his grandmother''s illness touched him too much.


    In fact, ye se didn''t expect his second uncle to be good to his grandmother and their family.


    As long as he doesn''t always listen to his second aunt in everything, that''s OK.


    After all, everyone is a family. It''s not easy to get to this point.


    In fact, yeser inevitably thought of his future.


    Naturally, it is impossible for her to stay with her parents in the past few years.


    If the second uncle can really help when necessary, she will definitely be grateful!


    Because of this, ye se tried not to think about what ye an and Xia he had done to her.


    Even ye Anbang, whom she hates most, can deliberately pretend to be safe.


    In the afternoon, I received a call from Liu Yang, saying it was at the door of their community.


    Seeing such a cold day, ye se naturally wore a down jacket and went down.


    At the door, I saw Liu Yang standing at the door in a gray blue down jacket.


    "On such a cold day, go home and sit for a while."


    Liu Yang was a little embarrassed. "No, I think there''s a coffee shop ahead. Let''s sit there."


    "Good."


    Ye se gathered his down jacket and followed him.


    After drinking two mouthfuls of hot coffee, I felt my body warm.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "This."


    Liu Yang took out two opera tickets. "It was given by a relative of mine. He said he wanted me to support it. It was in the provincial Grand Theater. I contacted Gao Yibo and Yue Xiaotong."


    It seems that he is afraid of his refusal. Liu Yang speaks a little faster, "in addition, I heard that Xia Lin and Liu Xiaona have also come back. I think it''s better to call them, just to give a personal field to my relatives."


    "Oh, yes! The opera sounds very tall."


    Liu Yang seemed relieved to see that she didn''t refuse.


    "By the way, I have two more tickets here. Ask if any relatives and friends would like to go together?"


    Yeser immediately thought of Liu Meng.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll call him."


    Liu Yang thought it was her boyfriend when he saw her smiling mysteriously.


    "Hey, cousin, are you interested in going to an opera?"


    Liu Yang''s heart is a song again. He used to call Liu Meng.


    It was only a few minutes. Liu Yang felt his heart was like taking a roller coaster.

 Chapter 385

    The next day, the party drove two cars to the provincial capital.


    Liu Yang and Liu Meng each drove one. When they got on the bus, Yue Xiaotong directly dragged Ye se into Liu Yang''s car.


    Gao Yibo stood in place for a moment and saw Xia Lin and Liu Xiaona get on the car. He hesitated and got on Liu Meng''s car.


    Ye Se and Yue Xiaotong both sat in the back row. Liu Yang looked at them from the rearview mirror from time to time, although there was no way to go further.


    But it is also a kind of happiness and satisfaction to see her more.


    All the tickets Liu Yang got were in the front rows.


    Because of selfishness, Liu Yang reserved the best position.


    The second row, right in the middle, three seats.


    Liu Yang is on the side, ye se is in the middle, and Yue Xiaotong is on the far right.


    After finding a place, Liu Yang asked, "do you need anything to drink?"


    "Or not? What if I go to the bathroom later?"


    Yeser has seen the catalogue. The opera will last four hours.


    "It''s estimated that you can''t sit here all the time. You''ll be thirsty in a few hours."


    Liu Yang glanced at the back, "just buy ordinary water, OK?"


    Yeser nodded.


    Liu Yang went to the fourth row behind and asked others.


    Liu Meng originally thought it was inappropriate. He always felt that Liu Yang''s mind about ye se was impure.


    But people pay them to watch the opera, can''t they still grab seats with others?


    As soon as he heard that he was going to buy water, Liu Meng came out with Liu Yang happily.


    "Do you have any idea about our family?"


    Liu Meng came straight to the point. Such directness made Liu Yang uncomfortable.


    "I really like her."


    "Do you know she has a boyfriend?"


    Liu Yang was stunned. "Do you know?"


    Liu Meng saw his reaction and knew that yeser had told him.


    That''s good.


    He knew that their family was not the kind of person who always played with men.


    "Of course I know. I never hide things from you."


    After a moment of silence, Liu Yang asked, "do you know what he does?"


    Liu Meng thought of what ye se had said before and shook his head, "I know, but I can''t tell you."


    Liu Yang was disappointed. "Why?"


    "I respect siser. This is her personal privacy. Although I am her brother, I can''t make any decisions on her behalf."


    That sounds official.


    Liu Yangding looked at him for a while, "OK. I won''t ask. It''s just that I like rustle, so I can''t easily give up her."


    "You know she has a boyfriend, and you still have to chase her?"


    "I won''t give her pressure or make her feel uncomfortable. Just, I hope she can know that when she turns around, there is another me waiting for her."


    Liu Meng felt that his teeth were a little sour.


    This man deserves to be a top student in B.


    In that case, who will be kind enough to stop him?


    "It''s up to you. I just hope you understand that I''m siser''s brother. No matter who her boyfriend is, I want her to be happy."


    "I understand. I won''t bring any trouble to siser."


    Liu Meng now understands the purpose of the opera.


    Perhaps, in this holiday, they have more contact, or it is possible to increase cerse''s favor with him?


    Liu Meng shrugged and let them go.

 Chapter 386

    The winter vacation passed quickly. Ye An''an didn''t know what happened in B University before ye se.


    Although she also goes to university in Beijing, she is not in the same place as B University.


    Ye An''an wants to find Ye se. It takes only two hours to take the bus.


    Moreover, perhaps because she went to college and changed a new environment, ye An''an paid more attention to finding a boyfriend. Where would she care about ye SE''s life?


    In fact, as long as I think of yeser in B University, and she just went to an unsophisticated college, it''s not a taste in my heart.


    It''s a holiday now. If you can avoid yeser, you can avoid it.


    I always felt that if I ran into yeser, I would see a sense of superiority from the bottom of her eyes.


    This sense of superiority of yeser made her very unhappy.


    Years ago, ye Dongliang proposed that everyone come to him.


    After all, the old lady is in his house. In addition, she should sit down and talk well for a year.


    Yese didn''t expect to see Yu caier like this again.


    With heavy makeup and hair perm, she is a little sister.


    "Caier?"


    Yeser didn''t dare admit it at first, for fear that he would call it wrong again.


    I don''t know that Yu caier turned his eyes directly into the sky. "What''s your look? Haven''t you seen girls make up?"


    Yether choked. She really didn''t have much insight.


    And it''s the first time I''ve seen her with such a thick makeup.


    Moreover, in this way, this is clearly the rhythm of going to the nightclub at night.


    Ye Dongliang came as soon as he saw her like this, and then he blacked his face.


    However, seeing the old lady sitting on one side, he endured and didn''t speak.


    Ye shijuan came to the ground alone with Yu caier. As soon as she entered the door, her face was not very good.


    After sitting down and chatting for a few words, he began to cry.


    "Mom, what can I do? I can''t live this day!"


    Ye se was reading an English book in his bedroom. When he heard the news outside, he was stunned at first, and then he didn''t care.


    But ye shijuan''s cry was getting louder and louder. Occasionally, she could hear Yu caier yelling at her. Ye se came out.


    Yu caier is pointing at ye shijuan''s nose.


    "What''s the use of crying? You have the ability to find that little three! It''s really useless. Apart from tears all day, you still cry! Can crying solve the problem?"


    Although this attitude makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    But I have to admit that what she said is still OK.


    "Caier, don''t say a word. Your mother''s heart is bitter, so don''t stimulate her any more."


    "It''s time!"


    Yu caier snorted again, "I told you earlier that men don''t cheat, but when did you take it seriously?"


    Everyone was embarrassed.


    It''s always a bit scary to say this from a teenage girl.


    Moreover, when she said this, she blamed her own biological mother.


    I don''t think something''s right.


    "All right!"


    As soon as ye Dongliang opened his mouth, Yu caier closed his mouth.


    "What did Yu Ke say?"


    "He said that if I dared to find that woman, he would divorce me!"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, his uncle was really arrogant.


    Obviously, he had an affair himself. Now he dares to threaten his aunt with this.


    This is clearly expected that my aunt will not divorce him.


    After all, the conditions at home are good.


    If you divorce him, it''s not easy to find a better one.

 Chapter 387

    Ye se listened for a while and poured a glass of water for ye shijuan.


    Liu Mei sat aside, wiping her tears with a paper towel.


    "Shijuan, you can''t just endure such a thing. What are you going to do if that woman gives birth to Yu Ke in the future?"


    Liu Meiyi raised this possibility, and the old lady''s face changed.


    "Yes, shijuan, you only have caier. If you really let that woman have a son, it''s not that you settle accounts with Yuke, but Yuke rushed to divorce you."


    Ye shijuan suddenly felt a little confused.


    The financial power of the family lies in Ke''s hands.


    She really doesn''t have any money in their family.


    Now, reminded by Liu Mei, I feel empty in my mind.


    Yu caier was angry at her appearance.


    Originally, I wanted to scold her again, but when I saw that my uncle''s face was bad, I gave a sound and slammed the door out directly.


    Yeser chased up, "caier, where are you going?"


    "Leave me alone. I''ll go home by myself at night."


    Ye se raised her eyebrows. That''s a big girl. Forget it. She should know what she''s doing.


    Ye shijuan began to cry again.


    "What should I do? Sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, help me find a way."


    Xia he, who hasn''t spoken all the time, really doesn''t like this little sister-in-law.


    When things came to this point, she asked what to do. Was she stupid?


    What else can I do?


    Of course it was with him!


    "Listen to me, since Yu Kedu is so shameless, why should you wrong yourself?"


    Xia he is a hot personality. He began to make ideas now.


    "He has a reason to raise a third child outside? First find someone to follow him and take some photos and videos. I don''t believe that Chen Shimei can live a good life in this world."


    Yeser agrees.


    But ye shijuan hesitated.


    "But if I did, would he hate me more?"


    Yeser closed his eyes powerlessly. He really didn''t see it.


    Why is her aunt so cowardly?


    In the past, those who used to dictate in their house were bluffing.


    It will only be in front of my mother''s family!


    It''s useless!


    Xia he really didn''t like her, and he looked disgusted.


    "I said you can''t be more generous? If you want to understand, Yu Ke is sorry for you, not you for him!"


    Ye Dongliang also agreed with Xia he.


    This Yuke is simply too much.


    "Well, do as your second sister-in-law says. I''ll find someone to follow him. Besides, do you know where that woman lives?"


    Ye shijuan nodded, "yes, I went to her once."


    "Is that her home or the other place arranged by her uncle?" yeser couldn''t help it.


    Ye shijuan was stunned for a moment, her eyes were a little confused, "seems to be rented?"


    be like?


    Ye se shook his head helplessly. "Dad, you''d better let someone check the address first. If it''s rented, I''m not afraid. I''m afraid my uncle bought a house directly behind his aunt''s back."


    This also reminds Ye Dongliang.


    With the farm getting bigger and bigger, their company now has professional lawyers and consultants.


    Therefore, he knows more about the law than before.


    "Tell me the address and I''ll have someone check it."


    As soon as ye shijuan said the name of the community, ye se felt bad.

 Chapter 388

    That community is not a particularly good community.


    And it''s far from the center of the city, but the houses there are cheap.


    Nine times out of ten, the house was bought by my uncle.


    As for the name of the place, it''s hard to say.


    That night, ye shijuan left after dinner.


    Ye Chaodong drove his car and was ready to go. Seeing that ye Dongliang answered the phone, he was ready to wait a little longer.


    "OK, I see. It''s hard for you."


    Hang up and ye Dongliang calls Ye Chaodong back.


    "Yu Ke bought the house under his fucking name. I just called the people at the bank and asked them to check the transfer records."


    "Brother, is this operation illegal? Will others help?"


    "People just say that they can look after work every day. The real estate certificate of that house has not come down yet. At present, they only pay the down payment."


    "What does Yu Ke want?"


    Ye Chaodong was also angry. "This is bullying us. There is no one in the Ye family?"


    Ye Dongliang sighed, "Liu Mei, sister-in-law, you go to find shijuan tomorrow, call her out, persuade her and let her prepare for divorce."


    Liu Mei didn''t speak.


    A man did this step, which shows that he really doesn''t have this family in his heart.


    If ye shijuan doesn''t divorce and supports herself, what''s the advantage?


    Xia he sneered directly, "brother, it''s not that we don''t work hard. You''ve seen what she is like today. With that stubborn temper, can you listen to us?"


    Ye Chaodong has a headache at the thought of his sister''s stubbornness.


    "What about that?"


    The family looked at each other and had no idea.


    Yeser came out of the kitchen, took a look and said calmly, "Dad, what does your aunt want to do? That''s her business. However, it''s reasonable for you to protect your aunt."


    Ye Dongliang''s eyes flashed, "you mean, I''ll find Yu Ke?"


    "My uncle is a public servant. He knows what has the worst impact on him. Once this matter is started, he will not be promoted. Whether he can keep his current job is a problem."


    Ye Chaodong thinks this method is OK.


    "However, before you go to your uncle, you must get all the evidence in hand, and then you can put pressure on him. At least, even if you don''t divorce, your aunt can''t have no money?"


    When it comes to this, it really makes yeser feel speechless.


    I don''t know how her aunt came over all these years?


    How can you be so brainless?


    Even if you don''t have money in your hand, how much money do you have in your family? Should you have a number in your heart?


    That''s good. She didn''t know that my uncle bought a house behind her back.


    What a lack of heart!


    Ye Dongliang is right to think about it.


    Apart from others, Yu caier is so old that if she gets married in the future, she will always need a dowry?


    It''s not good for anyone if it gets stiff.


    "Also, don''t tell him about the house, just pretend you don''t know. See how he reacts, and then see if my aunt can change her mind."


    "Siser is right. This matter can''t be completely controlled by shijuan''s temperament."


    Seeing that they all recognized their opinions, yese nodded, "as long as my aunt let go and wants a divorce, the rest will be easy to do."


    Therefore, the key is to get the essence of Yu Ke''s cheating first!

 Chapter 389

    There is basically no need for yeser to say more about the next thing.


    After all, they are adults.


    Ye Dongliang naturally understood what ye se meant.


    In a few days, we got the evidence.


    Thanks to Yu Ke''s arrogance, he thought ye shijuan was not popular in the Ye family, and Yu caier offended Ye se. Therefore, ye shijuan was abandoned by the Ye family.


    Therefore, Yu Ke will behave recklessly.


    It is precisely because of this that ye Dongliang was given the best chance to get the evidence.


    Seeing these evidences, ye Dongliang was so angry that he really wanted to beat people!


    No matter how bad ye shijuan is, that''s also his sister.


    As a man, how can he be so shameless as Yuko?


    Openly taking a woman outside, does he want to have a face?


    After some photos were developed, ye Dongliang called Yu Ke.


    Yu Ke is now following the above activities and wants to be transferred to the development zone.


    That is where ye Dongliang''s company is located.


    Because Yu Ke also got the news and knew that there would be big moves there. Now transfer it, there must be more than oil and water in the future, and then in the future, the promotion will be faster.


    Unexpectedly, I received a call from ye Dongliang.


    Yu Ke first thought of Ye shijuan.


    She should have gone back to cry to her brother-in-law.


    Otherwise, ye Dongliang won''t look for him.


    However, Yu Ke felt that this possibility was not too great.


    Last year, Mingming Ye Dongliang said he would break off relations with them. How can he manage ye shijuan again?


    Anyway, Yu Ke took some time after work.


    They were about to stay in a fairly high-end hotel.


    Ye Dongliang asked for a box, and ye Chaodong followed.


    Not only him, but also the two leaders of Jincheng city.


    Ye Dongliang deliberately gave Yu Ke the time, saying it was a little late.


    So when Yu Ke came over, the four people had already eaten and drunk half.


    As soon as Yu Ke came in and saw this situation, he was naturally a little angry.


    I was thinking of questioning Ye Dongliang. When I saw that one of them was a figure in the Municipal Leading Group, I was counselled at the moment.


    "Big brother, second brother, I have something to deal with after work. I may be late."


    "It doesn''t matter. Sit down."


    Ye Dongliang looked like a big brother and didn''t say anything, but he didn''t give too much a good face in the whole process.


    No, I should say, I didn''t give him a look in the whole process.


    This is naked disregard!


    Ye Dongliang basically talked to the two leaders all the way. When he was almost done, he got up and sent the two leaders out first.


    Yuko is sad now.


    I haven''t eaten much.


    Moreover, he wanted to go out and show his face, but ye Chaodong stopped him.


    Yu Ke didn''t know that ye Dongliang deliberately threatened him.


    After coming out, one of the leaders asked, "who was that just now?"


    "Oh, it''s my brother-in-law. However, the relationship between our two families has not been very good. It''s also a bit humiliating to say it. It was noisy on the Internet before, so the relationship between our two families has been weak. We haven''t had much contact with this brother-in-law."


    "So today?"


    Ye Dongliang''s helpless expression on his face, "my little sister who doesn''t have a long brain asked me for some housework, and I can''t really care about anything. However, things are really difficult."


    We are all smart people. We stop at the point.

 Chapter 390

    Ye Dongliang didn''t say that Yu Ke had an affair, but everyone was a man.


    What else can a wife ask her brother''s house so humbly?


    Everyone knows it and says goodbye.


    When ye Dongliang returned to the box again, the momentum of the whole person was different.


    Yu Ke is still sitting in his place and has no desire to eat now.


    "Brother, what do you want from me?"


    "What do you say?" Ye Dongliang didn''t rush to throw out the evidence, but asked him with a cold face.


    Yu Kewei was stunned and knew what he meant.


    Silence for a moment, "is shijuan looking for you?"


    "Yu Ke, Ming people don''t talk secretly. Are you going to divorce my sister?"


    Yuko choked.


    I did have this idea before.


    But today, seeing ye Dongliang like this, he really didn''t dare to open this mouth.


    The two leaders just now are heavyweights. Can ye Dongliang casually ask out for dinner?


    I always felt that if I really broke up with ye shijuan, he could regret his death.


    "There''s nothing to worry about, big brother!"


    Ye Dongliang nodded, "I hope I''m worried." then he said, "what are you going to do with that woman?"


    Yu Ke was stunned. He didn''t expect him to say so directly.


    "Brother, I''ll break up with her right away. I''ll never see her again."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Dongliang looked ironically at Yu Ke. He successfully calmed him down for his failure to refute this matter.


    But ye Dongliang didn''t believe a word of what he said now.


    "Let''s talk about how much you spent on that woman."


    Yuko is really a little counselled this time.


    He didn''t know how much Ye Dongliang found, or what their two brothers were going to do next.


    "Brother, I know I''m wrong. I was too angry before. Caier is a good daughter. What has she taught me?"


    Ye Dongliang can''t fully recognize this.


    "Caier is not your daughter? If the child is bad at learning, it''s only the mother''s fault. Don''t you have any responsibility as a father?"


    Yu Ke blushed and had a thick neck, but he couldn''t say that he had no responsibility.


    "Yu Ke, at least he is also a man. Don''t be so persuasive and push everything on women. Our brothers are not finished with you."


    Ye Dongliang put the cup heavily on the table and winked at Ye Chaodong.


    Ye Chaodong has long been on fire.


    But the eldest brother didn''t speak, and he didn''t dare to say.


    Now that you have a chance, can you give him a good listen?


    "Surnamed Yu, don''t deceive people too much! It''s urgent for our two brothers, but we can do everything! Now the network is so developed, some of your photos will be exposed at that time. Think about the consequences!"


    Ye Chaodong directly took out a large envelope from his bag and hit Yu Ke in the face.


    Yu Ke didn''t escape. It really hurt when he was hit on the ground.


    Take it out and almost didn''t scare to death.


    There are all photos of him making out with his lover. Once these photos are sent to the unit, his future is really worrying.


    Of course, what shocked Yu Ke was that the photos were so clear and close. How did they get them?


    "Yu Ke, I''ll give you three days to clean things up. As long as my sister plans to live with you, we don''t want to make you miserable. But if..."

 Chapter 391

    Ye Dongliang and the threat are obviously very effective.


    Yu Ke is not stupid. He is a public official himself.


    If there is a real problem of life style, it will definitely block his future.


    The reason why he had confidence before was that he learned that ye shijuan had lost face in Ye Dongliang.


    That''s why I dare to be so straight and strong.


    Of course, there is another reason, that is because he knows that ye shijuan has a good face and will not tell his grievances to the Ye family.


    But I didn''t expect to make a mistake this time.


    Yu Ke didn''t really want to divorce.


    After all, he has been married for so many years and has a teenage daughter. If the noise is too ugly, it will not be good for his future.


    But now seeing these photos, Yu Ke felt that everything had to be reconsidered.


    Think about ye Dongliang''s contacts and economic ability. He can''t afford to offend easily.


    Yeser didn''t pay special attention to it.


    Just one night when we had dinner together, ye Dongliang took the initiative to mention ye shijuan.


    "Mom, did shijuan call you?"


    "Yes. She said that Yu Ke had moved home and promised her that she would not commit it again in the future."


    Ye Dongliang frowned, "she didn''t say anything else?"


    The old lady shook her head and looked puzzled, "what else?"


    Ye Dongliang sighed, shook his head and said, "can Yu Ke be reliable? You should tell shijuan to find a way to manage her own money. Even if she can''t manage all her money, at least she has to hold one or two million in her own hands?"


    This is a wake-up call for the old lady.


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, his father was getting smarter and smarter.


    "OK, I''ll call her in a minute and ask her to come tomorrow."


    Some words are effective only when they are said face to face.


    Yeser was coding in his room when he heard a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    "Rustle, dad wants to discuss something with you."


    "You said."


    Ye Dongliang is a little uncomfortable. He seems to be afraid of being run by his daughter.


    "Ye Anbang recently saw a marriage. It''s said that the woman''s family is OK, but the conditions are somewhat high, and there are many important places for betrothal gifts."


    "So?" yeser raised his eyebrows.


    "Your second uncle gave me a total of 40000 yuan for your grandmother''s medical treatment. I mean, I don''t want the money behind. Let him marry Ye Anbang first."


    Ye se said, well, of course she has no opinion.


    In fact, how to do it is my father''s right.


    "In addition, the woman asked Ye Anbang to have a car. Your second uncle wanted me to accompany him to the provincial capital tomorrow for advice."


    Here''s the point.


    Yeser turned, "Dad, what price did the second uncle say he was going to buy?"


    "Your second uncle means to buy a car with a loan. Seventy or eighty thousand ordinary cars are OK."


    "Let''s go. However, I heard that buying a car in winter is more expensive. But now it''s almost the new year, and there should be a discount."


    "SISE, ye Anbang was a little unruly to you before. Your second uncle apologized to me again and again. I can''t say anything more."


    Yeser squinted, "Dad?"


    "Your second uncle means to see if we can eat this year''s dinner together. I hope Ye Anbang will officially apologize to you!"


    Yeser was really scared.


    Ye Anbang?


    Have you really reformed?

 Chapter 392

    Yeser certainly doesn''t believe that yeanbang has really changed.


    A lazy person who loves gambling, how can he change it so easily?


    "Dad, what does his girlfriend do?"


    "I heard that I studied makeup and beauty. I didn''t ask specifically. Look, what do you think of the new year''s Eve dinner?"


    Yeser shrugged. "I have no problem. It''s up to you and mom."


    "Well, that''s settled. Then we''ll all eat in the restaurant and use it in our own hotel on the farm."


    Yehao farm has developed rapidly and stably, which can almost be said to achieve one-stop service.


    "Dad, it''s the first time we have new year''s Eve dinner in a hotel."


    "Yes. Your mother is the busiest one on New Year''s Eve every year. Change the rules this year and let her enjoy it."


    The next day, ye shijuan came.


    It was almost eleven o''clock when we arrived.


    Yeser looked good when she came empty handed. He didn''t listen to their gossip in the living room and went straight back to his bedroom.


    After a while, I heard the burglar door ring.


    Ye se was stunned and estimated that Liu Mei should have gone to buy vegetables.


    Sure enough, for almost ten minutes, the door opened again.


    Yeser came out of the house and took the bag in her hand, "buy so many dishes?"


    "Your aunt is here. You can''t be too shabby."


    Yeser didn''t say anything and went straight into the kitchen.


    Their mother and daughter were nagging in the living room, and yeser could hear a word or two.


    To tell the truth, she was speechless for the wonderful mother and daughter.


    "Mom, my aunt really forgot the pain after the scar was healed. My uncle just moved back, which is like him again. Is she short of heart?"


    Liu Mei stared at her, "nonsense again!"


    Ye se stuck out his tongue. "It''s true. Just like my uncle, I know it''s scum at a glance! But it''s hard to understand that my aunt still talks to scum."


    "All right, you talk a lot."


    Although Liu Mei doesn''t agree with ye shijuan''s current attitude, she feels that after all, there is another Yu caier between the two.


    We can''t let our children be wronged and become a single parent family in the future.


    "Mom, for so many years, Yu Ke has been in charge of the money at home. Do you think he can give it to me if I ask him for it?"


    "Why can''t you? Why are you so useless!"


    Listening to their conversation, I knew that the old lady was angry.


    At noon, ye Dongliang also drove back.


    After washing her hands and sitting down, ye se filled him a bowl of rice. Then she saw that ye shijuan had picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    "Shijuan, if you feel bad about asking for money, you''ll find a way to spend it."


    Ye shijuan was startled. "Did you spend it? How did you spend it?"


    "Buy a house!"


    Liu Mei thought it was reasonable.


    Ye Dongliang looked at her, "how fast the house is appreciating now. It''s like our house. How much did it cost when we bought it at the beginning? How much has it risen in the past two years?"


    "But now that house prices are so high, can they rise again?"


    Ye Dongliang was so angry that he really wanted to slap her.


    "Are you stupid? Is that what you should care about? You should think about how to hold the money in your own hands!"


    He glared at her fiercely, and ye Dongliang said again, "don''t you think about how old you are! If you leave one day, what will you and caier do?"

 Chapter 393

    Hearing the word divorce, ye shijuan was immediately frightened.


    "Can''t he? He has admitted his mistake to me and repeatedly said he won''t go out again."


    Ye Dongliang''s heart aches with anger.


    Liu Mei also shook her head and felt that she had no eyes.


    What about the shrewdness of this sister-in-law in the past?


    When I came to their house to ask for money, didn''t my brain work particularly well?


    How come when you get to yourself, you''re no different from a fool?


    Yeser lowered his head for fear that he would laugh again.


    This aunt is really funny.


    "Why do you think he would admit his mistake to you? He saw me come forward. What if my business fails one day? Your mother''s support is not so powerful, do you think he will care about you?"


    In a word, Yu Ke is willing to return to his family not because he really knows he is wrong.


    But because he is afraid of Ye Dongliang''s power!


    This time, ye shijuan understood, but it seemed that she was reluctant to believe it.


    This time, the old lady also resolutely stood on Ye Dongliang''s side.


    "Just listen to your brother. You must find a way to buy a house. In this way, even if you are going to divorce in the future, at least you can share half of your property. If the money has been held in his hand, do you know how much he has?"


    When the old lady mentioned this, she was so angry that her heart hurt.


    His fingers poked directly at ye shijuan''s forehead.


    "Why did I give birth to such a stupid thing as you? If you don''t think about it, how can a woman live at home without even knowing how much money she has?"


    "I let someone find it. Have a look for yourself."


    Ye Dongliang can''t help seeing his sister so frustrated.


    I didn''t want to show her, but now I''m too angry.


    "This is his deposit in various banks. You can either pour the money into your own account or find a way to spend the money while he hasn''t transferred the money yet. It''s that simple."


    Liu Mei didn''t look, but the old lady stretched her neck for a long time.


    "All this adds up to a lot."


    Ye Dongliang said, "there are almost more than 300000."


    Hearing this number, ye shijuan will blow her hair!


    With so much money in his hand, he didn''t want Yu caier to go to an aristocratic school at the beginning?


    What the hell does he think?


    "Yu Ke, I''m not finished with him!"


    Seeing her temper coming up again, ye Dongliang advised her directly.


    "It''s no use getting angry now. Listen to me. First find a way to get the money out. Then, if caier wants to go to school in the provincial capital, he should ask someone to find a relationship as soon as possible."


    Ye shijuan listened this time.


    It''s just that I''ve been married for so many years and have always been weak.


    This suddenly made her strong. She really had no bottom in her heart.


    "This is the house purchase contract. Go back and show it directly to Yu Ke. Tell him that we also bought a set there, and then see his reaction."


    The old lady immediately looked over.


    "Mom, I didn''t buy it. That''s all."


    On the same day, when ye shijuan left, she was beaten by the old lady for a long time, which was regarded as some fighting spirit.


    Ye se shook her head. A woman who used to be so strong in their family was really counselled in front of her husband!


    If she gets the money, she will divorce directly!


    That kind of scum man, I''ll see you once and play again!

 Chapter 394

    It''s none of Ye SE''s business how ye shijuan operates when she gets home.


    Originally, she didn''t want to waste energy on irrelevant people.


    Yeser has been thinking about a problem these days.


    Do you want to tell your parents about your writing?


    Don''t say it. If you expose so many assets under your name in the future, it will make your parents sad and feel that you don''t trust them.


    But if I did, I was worried that the old lady would make trouble for her again.


    After thinking about it, yeser picked a chance and asked his parents to go to the coffee shop outside the community.


    At this time, the old lady happened to take a nap at home.


    "Siser, OK, how can you remember to take us to coffee?"


    Ye Dongliang was also disgusted. "Yes. It tastes strange. I still like tea."


    Yeser cleared his throat. "Dad, mom, what I want to say next may be incredible, but I still hope you can calm down."


    Liu Mei was stunned, and then she widened her eyes, "SISE, do you want to be with that woman..."


    "Mom, where do you want to go?"


    Yeser interrupted her with a voice.


    Ye Dongliang knew it didn''t mean that.


    "OK, you say, let''s listen."


    "Dad, actually, I have two houses in Jincheng."


    "What?"


    Liu Mei and ye Dongliang can''t calm down anymore.


    What did they just hear?


    Ye se talked about writing online articles from the third year of senior high school, and then used his first pot of gold to invest in real estate.


    Of course, by the way, this investment is Gu Zhan''s idea.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t make so much.


    "I bought a total of three bungalows before. Later, I caught up with the demolition and compensated for my three unit houses. In addition, there is still a lot of cash. In addition, because we are not just in time to be identified as Jincheng city? Therefore, the house price has risen a lot."


    Ye Dongliang hasn''t returned to his mind yet.


    Liu Mei was also stunned.


    Yeser knew that he was actually scaring them.


    In this case, yeser stopped talking and drank coffee quietly.


    After a while, ye Dongliang said, "then tell me, how much cash do you have now?"


    Ye se pursed his lips. "There are more than three million on my card now. I sold a house in Jincheng. In addition, I bought a small two bedroom apartment in Beijing."


    "You said you bought a house in the capital?"


    Ye se nodded humbly, "it was cheaper at that time, so I started."


    Ye Dongliang is completely stupid.


    Liu Mei asked blankly for a long time, "daughter, now you are also a little rich woman?"


    Ye se smiled, "I heard my cousin say that the farm has plans to build a home stay, but the company''s funds may be a little tight, so I told you what I have money. Dad, three million, I don''t know if I can help you."


    Ye Dongliang said, and then responded, "yes, of course!"


    However, later, ye Dongliang frowned again, "but your money, Dad can''t use it."


    "Why?"


    Ye se was worried, "Dad, I''m your daughter. Now the company''s funds are tight, and I can do something."


    Ye Dongliang shook his head. "This is a business, not a private matter. It''s different."

 Chapter 395

    Yeser also felt drunk.


    "What''s the difference? We are all a family. My money is not money?"


    Ye Dongliang still refused.


    Yeser is in a hurry.


    "Dad, I earn all that money by my own ability. There''s nothing unknown. You think I lent it to you, don''t you?"


    "Siser, stop talking. I won''t promise it."


    Yether is so angry.


    If Liu Meng didn''t say that this is an additional investment and will affect the shares of several shareholders, she wouldn''t choose to say it at this time.


    "Dad, my cousin said that each family will make additional investment according to the previous proportion of shares. Your shares are the largest, so the number you want to add is also the largest."


    Liu Mei took a careful look at Ye Dongliang and knew that he had always had ideas and didn''t dare to persuade him.


    "I know you''ve made money before. Since it''s related to the development of the whole farm, you can''t care too much. Dad, if you really can''t, you''ll pay me interest, right?"


    This time, ye Dongliang was a little moved.


    As soon as yeser saw that there was a way, he immediately began to persuade again.


    Finally, ye Dongliang decided to accept her $2 million.


    "Take the rest of the money and save it yourself. Don''t spend it indiscriminately."


    "Dad, isn''t your place worse?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just sell the other high-rise house."


    Yeser thought it was OK.


    Anyway, they should move into the villa next year. There are so many houses, which is of no use.


    "Mom, what about my uncle? Do you want to lend him money?"


    "They have a small share and don''t need to add much, and I heard Liu Meng say that he has raised money."


    Liu Mei finished and told her not to spend money indiscriminately.


    Ye Dongliang looked at his daughter for a long time. "It''s a good thing that you can make money. But you''re still a child now. You can''t show off your money casually, you know?"


    Ye se nodded, "I see, Dad. I still understand that money is not exposed."


    Ye Dongliang looked at Liu Mei again. He was really satisfied with his daughter.


    "Dad, give me your card number and I''ll transfer it to you."


    The number is too large and the mobile phone transfer limit is too large, so yeser came out with online banking and computer.


    Ye Dongliang couldn''t help laughing at her.


    "What''s the hurry, you child?"


    "I''d better turn around. Otherwise, if you change your mind later, I''ll have to think of another way."


    With that, yeser had turned on the computer and took out the online banking from his bag.


    But in a few minutes, ye Dongliang received a mobile phone text message.


    When ye Dongliang saw that he had received two million yuan, he was really convinced that his daughter was so capable!


    "Dad, will our house in Jincheng rise again?"


    "I think so. No one can say that."


    "Before, we could only be regarded as a small county. This time, it was officially established as Jincheng city. In the future, this level will be different and will develop vigorously."


    After hearing Ye Dongliang''s words, ye se understood.


    House prices in Jincheng will rise again.


    As for the rise, it is not what they can expect.


    "By the way, Xiao Bang''s girlfriend will come tomorrow. Your second uncle asked me to book a box in the farm hotel. We have to go early tomorrow."


    Although yeser didn''t want to go, this event similar to engagement could not be absent.

 Chapter 396

    In the evening, ye se still chats with Gu Zhan on QQ.


    At this time, he should be taking care of his old house.


    "I''m going to the farm hotel tomorrow. My cousin is going to be engaged."


    "Congratulations."


    Ye se pursed her lips and smiled, "where are you?"


    "In the old house."


    "Many people?"


    "OK."


    "Then I won''t bother you."


    Yeser felt that he might want to make a cold quarrel with many relatives. He was a little lost at the bottom of his heart, and then closed the dialog box.


    After typing attentively for five minutes, the mobile phone rang.


    Seeing the call, yeser smiled unconsciously.


    "Hello."


    There was only one word, but the voice was soft. After Gu Zhan heard it, his eyebrows relaxed a lot.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Code words." yeser plugged in his headphones, put his mobile phone on the computer desk, talked to him and looked at his documents.


    "Do you miss me?"


    Yeser''s fingers stung. Then he heard several firecrackers.


    "You say it first!"


    The little girl''s unique delicacy made Gu Zhan lose his mind and smile.


    "I miss you very much, very much."


    Like an idiot, yeser smiled foolishly, "how much do you want to think?"


    "I just want to go crazy. I want to see you, hug you and kiss you."


    Ye SE''s face turned red and scolded, "hooligan!"


    "Well, I''m still a hooligan who likes you very much!"


    Yetherton was so slow that he didn''t know how to answer it.


    "I''m wrong. It should be a hooligan who likes you very much and only plays hooligans on you."


    Yeser chuckled, "your recent love words are very smooth. Who did you learn from?"


    "Guess?"


    "Brother Wan?"


    "Do you think my EQ can''t compare with him?"


    Ye se choked and felt that his uncle seemed to be a little narcissistic.


    "Siser, when will you be back?"


    "Well, about seventeen. I always have to spend the Lantern Festival with my parents at home."


    Therefore, Gu Zhan was not well.


    There are still more than ten days left.


    "Do you want to see me soon?"


    Yeser glanced. "Of course. Why don''t we video?"


    "Forget it. In that case, it''s just looking, not touching."


    Yetherton blushed. What''s the answer?


    "SISE, I heard from the monkey that your cousin is not a good thing. If you have nothing to do in the future, try to stay away from him."


    "I see. I only stay at home a few days a year? Even if I want to be close to him, it''s impossible."


    The two talked for more than half an hour. After hanging up the phone, Gu Zhan felt that he seemed to be unable to let go of this little thing more and more.


    What shall I do?


    I thought I could get through the phone and solve the pain of Acacia.


    But now it seems that he found that he wanted the girl more.


    Is this a pit for yourself?


    He lit a cigarette, took out his mobile phone and called Dong tezhu halfway through.


    As soon as Dong Wei saw that it was boss''s phone, he answered it immediately.


    It''s the big new year''s day. It doesn''t stop.


    Gu Zhan put his mobile phone into his pocket and took another sip of smoke. "Don''t you get out yet?"


    Gu Yuan jumped out with a smile, "little uncle, are you going to Jincheng?"


    "What? Do you have a problem?"


    Gu Yuan shook his head, then indicated a figure in the hall with his eyes.


    "It''s the one who wants to inquire."


    "When did you become a knife in someone else''s hand?"


    Gu Yuan choked, "little uncle, I definitely don''t have the courage!"


    As he spoke, he made an oath to God.

 Chapter 397

    Gu Zhan glanced at him, "that kind of woman, less contact in the future, is not your dish."


    "I see, little uncle."


    "If you''re entangled by her, you''ll have to peel off your skin if you don''t die!"


    This kind of frightening warning made Gu Yuan shiver directly.


    "Little uncle, am I going to have a little aunt?"


    Gu Zhan glanced at him with an expressionless face, turned around and took a cigarette in the direction of the hall.


    "Talk less and do more. I won''t treat you badly."


    "Well, I understand!" Gu Yuan looked like a dog leg. He didn''t feel how ashamed he was now.


    On the contrary, it is a great blessing to serve his little uncle who exists like God in his mind.


    Gu Zhan reappeared in the hall and successfully attracted the eyes of many unmarried women.


    However, unfortunately, the party seemed unaware of this. After standing and saying a few words with big brother, he went upstairs with a dignified face.


    From beginning to end, there was a strong cold on his body, which made people feel oppressed.


    Is this the aura?


    Several excellent women present all took Gu Zhan as the object of their marriage.


    Once the goal is set, the next step is practical action.


    However, what the beauties didn''t expect was that they didn''t have the chance to see the famous Gu Qiye in the capital for a long time.


    Ye se changed her clothes. Liu Mei thought she was wearing too little, and forced her to change a small down jacket into a long one.


    "Do you think you''re at home? Don''t you count the temperature on the farm?"


    Yeser stuck out his tongue, "Mom, it''s not cold in the hotel."


    "Can you stay in the hotel all the time? Don''t you plan to walk around?"


    Yeser smiled pleasantly, then helped the old lady and began to go downstairs.


    "Mom, is it an engagement today?"


    "Should it be? When I called yesterday, your second aunt said she would give her a big red envelope."


    That''s it.


    There is such a saying in the countryside.


    On the day of engagement, you should give eleven thousand as an engagement gift.


    Of course, some will give 10000. This depends on the conditions of each family.


    Generally speaking, it''s eleven. The real betrothal gift is a large amount.


    "Mom, have you seen the girlfriend my cousin is looking for before?"


    Liu Mei shook her head. "No. But I heard it''s a good dresser."


    Ye se picked her eyebrows and learned to make up. Of course, she had to learn to dress herself up first.


    "Would you like to prepare a red envelope?"


    Liu Mei glanced at the old lady. "I don''t think so. However, I prepared one for your grandmother, which is also one thousand one."


    When the family arrived at the hotel, ye Dongliang explained to the manager and went to the office first.


    Ye se sat in the room with them for a while. He felt very bored and went out to get some air.


    This is the ecological hotel of the farm. 80% of the vegetables are grown here, and the price is the highest in Jincheng.


    Behind the hotel is a glass hall, which is designed with small bridges, running water and some vegetation. It is 24-5 degrees all year round, with some private rooms, tables and chairs interspersed in the middle.


    "Hey, I tell you, my mother is very picky. You must tell your mother that even if the engagement gift is less, I won''t choose. But there''s no discussion on the bride price!"

 Chapter 398

    This tone sounds rather bad.


    Ye SE''s eyes moved slightly. Many people came to the hotel today, but not many people were engaged, right?


    It can''t be such a coincidence, can it?


    Ye se stood aside quietly, then squatted down, as if all his attention was on the little fish in the water.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    The girl''s tone seems to be more blunt.


    Ye se squatted there, and her hair was scattered. Therefore, the position Ye Anbang stood was only the back of her head.


    Therefore, it is impossible to guess that the girl wearing a light sweater is yeser''s.


    "Didn''t we all agree before? The bride price is 88000 for your family. Isn''t that a lucky number?"


    "Why is it lucky? It''s only 88000! Do you know that there are more than 100000 in our village now?"


    Ye Anbang didn''t speak, but his face was not very good.


    "What do you mean? Do you still want to get married?"


    The girls are starting to be a little anxious.


    Ye Anbang shook her hand. "It''s up to you! You said 88000, that''s the number. It can''t change again. If you''re not satisfied, you''ll succeed. Get out of here immediately!"


    The girl didn''t seem to expect Ye Anbang to suddenly get angry.


    "You say it again?" the girl stared wide, with an incredible face.


    "It''s the same for several times! I tell you, if you don''t want to get married, there are more women waiting in line to marry me! Our family can move into a new community this year, a house with three bedrooms and two living rooms. My father also plans to buy me a car. Do you think I can''t find a partner with this condition?"


    The girl seems to hesitate.


    He lowered his head, gently bit his lips and began to reconsider.


    As soon as ye Anbang saw her like this, he knew that she began to hesitate.


    "Let''s not say anything else. This land acquisition has brought in more than 200000 people in our family. You don''t want to marry me. There are a lot of women lining up behind. Think about it for yourself!"


    As soon as the girl heard this, she saw that he really wanted to go.


    "Anbang, don''t be angry. I''m worried that my mother won''t agree with us?"


    "What do you disagree with? If you marry here, you don''t have to do anything. Our family can eat less of you?"


    The girl looked annoyed and began to regret what she had said before.


    "Besides, you don''t ask. Who''s my uncle? He''s the boss of Yehao farm. See?"


    Said, also raised his finger around.


    "This is the ecological hotel. This is my uncle''s house. My uncle has only one nephew. Even if I''m no longer promising, I won''t go begging in the future?"


    The girl''s original arrogance was really worn away in an instant.


    "Sorry, I was in a hurry before. Don''t be angry."


    Ye Anbang saw that her attitude had softened. It was good to see her.


    "OK, I''ve discussed it with my father. When I get married, I''ll rent a store and open a beauty salon for you. How about you being the boss?"


    The girl looked happy, "really?"


    "That''s necessary!"


    Therefore, the two people who thought they were going to break up soon became hot.


    Yeser squatted there, but he was in a dilemma.


    They are hugging and kissing warmly. Isn''t it not good for her to make a noise now?

 Chapter 399

    When everyone was together, yeser looked up and looked around.


    This is the largest private room in the hotel. This table can accommodate more than 20 people.


    It''s almost full.


    Yeser noticed that the woman was not just her parents.


    Liu Mei lowered her voice. "What do you call so many three aunts and six women to do for such a thing?"


    Under normal circumstances, the woman is just her parents, plus an intermediary at most.


    Now it''s good. There are a lot of girls'' uncles and aunts, uncles and aunts, more people than them.


    As soon as yeser came in and sat down, he attracted everyone''s attention.


    Even ye An''an, who never liked to play with her, couldn''t help looking at her.


    Yether didn''t dress up much before.


    From primary school to high school, school uniforms have always been inseparable.


    But now in college, she not only wears fashionable clothes, but also has long hair, which virtually adds a bit of immortality to her.


    This is a gorgeous transformation.


    The girl''s aunt smiled, "this girl is really handsome."


    "Oh, this is my eldest brother''s daughter, yeser."


    "Oh, that''s a nice name. Tut Tut, how old is it this year?"


    Yeser only felt extremely embarrassed, "nineteen."


    "Oh, big girl. Have you got a date? I tell you, my son is 20 years old and goes to college in the provincial capital. That''s a key university, and my son''s major is also good..."


    Listening to the woman barabarabara talking a lot, yeser only felt his head was big.


    What''s this called?


    Ye Anbang also stared at his girlfriend with a black face, "Xiao Fang, who is this?"


    Xiaofang knew that ye Anbang was unhappy and immediately stopped.


    "Aunt, come on, you''d better hurry to eat. It''ll be cold in a minute."


    At this time, Xia he said slowly, "yes, eat quickly. We don''t deserve all cats and dogs. They are top students in B."


    This is clearly belittling Xiaofang''s relatives.


    Xiaofang''s parents are unhappy, but it''s hard to say when they think of the performance of their family just now.


    Besides, people said that it was the daughter of Uncle Ye Anbang''s family, that is, the daughter of the chairman of Nonghao farm. What are they talking about?


    A meal is still peaceful.


    Soon, it came to the question of betrothal gifts.


    "Eighty eight thousand is our custom here. We can''t change it any more."


    Xia he''s attitude is very tough. Xiao Fang''s parents still want to rise again, but when they see their daughter winking at them, they have no good intention to speak again.


    It was Xiao Fang''s aunt who began to work again.


    "Oh, what year is it? Where is there such a number as 88000 now? I heard it''s 138000 now. In addition, I have to prepare three gold."


    Xia he gave her a cold look. "If so, we still have a car for the woman to marry 200000. I don''t know if my in laws are ready?"


    In a word, she choked Xiaofang''s aunt there.


    Because the villages and towns in this area have to be planned, it can be said that the villagers here have received great benefits.


    It is precisely because of this that many girls in other villages, even in the city, want to marry.


    Now listen to Xia he, Xiao Fang''s parents are counseling now.


    The conditions of their family, where to marry more than 200000 cars?


    She also pointed to Xiaofang''s bride price to marry her brother''s daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 400

    "Rustle, tired?"


    On the way back, ye se had no sitting posture at all.


    She sat in the front row with her head tilted and snorted weakly, "I really didn''t expect to be so tired after a meal!"


    Ye Dongliang was happy. "You''ve never seen anything more difficult than this."


    Yetherton is interested in it. He can listen to it more. He can''t decide. He can also collect some materials for himself.


    "Dad, tell me?"


    "Last year, there was a family in our farm whose son also married his daughter-in-law. Guess what the other party wants?"


    Yeser shook his head.


    "People said that they would change the house property certificate to the woman''s name. I was happy as soon as I heard it. You said you wanted to add your name, couldn''t you? You even wanted to get it directly under her name. Do you think you''re crazy about money?"


    Yeser curled his mouth and looked cold. "Dad is right. This man is really crazy!"


    The old lady followed the discussion.


    "I looked at Xiao Fang''s parents, but her aunt had a lot to do."


    Liu Mei also smiled, "forget it. Anyway, I can''t see you several times. I won''t be able to deal with you in the future."


    When he got home, yeser lay down on the bed with her big brother Gu in mind. What should I do?


    Yeser covered her face. It seemed that she didn''t know shame more and more.


    How can you always think of him?


    After a while, I heard the buzzing of my mobile phone.


    "Hello."


    "It''s me."


    Ye se was stunned. "I know. I saved your phone number."


    "I''m downstairs."


    "What?"


    Yeser sat up at once, "where are you?"


    "I''m downstairs. Come down."


    Yetherdang immediately cleaned up and rushed down quickly.


    As soon as I opened the building door, I saw a man in a gray coat standing there like a pine.


    Yeser felt his heart beating fast.


    But I was afraid that I was downstairs, and I had to resist the impulse to rush.


    "Elder brother Gu?"


    "Well, get in the car."


    Yeser noticed that there was a black Cayenne next to him.


    "Did you drive here?"


    Gu Zhan chuckled, "how is it possible?"


    Ye se was stunned.


    "This is Xiaowei''s car in Jincheng. She''s not here. I''ll help her skate."


    Gee, that''s a great reason!


    "Why did you come?"


    "I missed you, so I came to see you."


    Once in the car, Gu Zhan''s hand never left Ye SE''s little hand.


    Ye se looked down and smiled. He felt that Gu Zhan was really not like the meticulous and amorous leader Gu.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go to where I live first."


    "Huh?"


    "I booked a room in Jincheng Hotel. Otherwise, do you live in your house?"


    Yeser blushed, "isn''t it not good for me to go to the hotel with you?"


    Gu Zhan glanced at her. "Where do you want to go? I''ll put down my things first. You can wait for me in the car."


    Yeser said, "you didn''t put your luggage?"


    "As soon as I come, I''ll come to you directly. Or, we can go somewhere else first, and I can put my luggage later."


    Yeser bowed his head and didn''t speak.


    Finally, yeser accompanied him into Jincheng Hotel.


    Gu Zhan booked a business suite. As soon as he entered the door, Gu Zhan threw away his things and directly hugged Ye se.


    "Hello!"


    "I miss you so much!"


    Hearing this, all ye SE''s resistance was gone.


    The bottom of my heart is soft and warm.

 Chapter 401

    They were separated for a short time, almost 20 days, but it was like a few years for Gu Zhan.


    He held her tightly in his arms and couldn''t help kissing her on the cheek.


    After a kiss, yeser''s face was red.


    "Siser, when you graduate, we''ll get married, okay?"


    Yeser didn''t speak, just buried his head in his chest and smiled low.


    Gu Zhan took a deep breath and pressed down the evil fire at the bottom of his heart.


    I can see and touch, but I can''t eat.


    This feeling is really torture.


    "How many days have you been here?"


    "I''m not sure. I''ll try to stay a few more days, okay?"


    Yeser nodded, "do you want to go to my house?"


    Gu Zhan has been there before.


    But now hearing Ye se mention it, Gu Zhan has other ideas.


    "You want me to visit?"


    Obviously, he was deliberately misinterpreting yeser''s meaning.


    He stared at him. "You''d better stay here."


    "Then you have to come and accompany me every day."


    "I have work to do, too."


    Gu Zhan knew she was writing an online article, "then bring the computer here."


    "Won''t you feel bored?"


    "I feel very happy to see you."


    Tut, the love words of the leader Gu, a man of science and technology, are really sneaky.


    Yese pursed her lips and smiled, "that''s OK. As long as you don''t feel bored."


    The two were bored for a while, and then sat on the balcony together.


    "Do you think the development of Jincheng will get better and better?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Zhan was behind her, around her waist and put his chin on her head.


    "I transferred most of my money from my card to my father."


    "Yes." Gu Zhan was not surprised that she would do so.


    The girl I like has always been a good girl who is kind and grateful.


    "Now the home stay is going to be built on the farm. My cousin said that the land should have some characteristics, and the later management will also have characteristics, especially in terms of diet."


    "That''s very good. The main development strategy of Jincheng in the future is tourism. If we can seize the opportunity now, we will have more confidence in our competitiveness in the future."


    "I hope it gets better and better."


    Gu Zhan refused to let her go. He kept pestering her to accompany him to dinner before driving her back.


    "I''ll pick you up at nine tomorrow morning."


    "Well, can I bring you breakfast?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head. He never picked what to eat.


    Watching her go upstairs, Gu Zhan''s heart surged up with an inexpressible sense of satisfaction.


    Even when he made the first-class military merit, he didn''t have such a rapid heartbeat.


    Gu Zhan laughed. He had already passed the ignorant age of youth. Unexpectedly, he planted his heart on the little girl.


    When he heard people say how wonderful it was to fall in love, he still felt that others were stupid. He only knew love and was worthless.


    But if you look at yourself now, isn''t that the most promising performance?


    When the fire started, Gu Zhan drove away.


    When he passed the gate of the community, he noticed that an Audi was parked on the roadside. The people inside looked familiar.


    After driving more than ten meters, I found a parking space, parked the car and came down.


    Gu Zhan''s intuition is that the boy in the car should be coming for yeser.


    It looks familiar, but I can''t remember what it''s called for a moment.

 Chapter 402

    Gu Zhan''s guess is right.


    Soon, I saw yeser come out.


    Gu Zhan''s eyes sank. It could be seen that the boy had a different intention for ye se.


    "Why are you here so late?"


    "Oh, it was sent to my father by a relative. My father said he couldn''t finish eating, so he just asked me to send some to your family. The main reason is that our refrigerator is full. If we keep it at home all night, it may break down."


    Yeser answered, "it''s really troublesome. Well, why don''t you sit at home for a while. My father kept asking me when I just answered the phone."


    "No, it''s too late for me to go again. Go in quickly. It''s cold outside."


    Liu Yangyue is so considerate, ye se is more embarrassed.


    It''s just that Liu Yang also knows that she has a boyfriend, and people only come to send things instead of their elders. It''s not good for him to embarrass others.


    "Then drive slowly."


    "OK, bye."


    Liu Yang insisted that ye se go back first, and then he got on the bus.


    Gu Zhan narrowed his eyes and saw that the car waited for a while before leaving. He immediately got into the car.


    After waiting for almost five minutes, Gu Zhan called yeser.


    "Hello, are you at the hotel?"


    I can hear that the other party''s voice is still panting. It should be just after entering the house.


    "No. why is your voice so strange? You''re out?"


    "Oh, a classmate just sent something. I went down and took it."


    "Classmate?"


    Ye se was stunned. "Yes, it''s my former high school classmate. His father and my father invested in Yehao farm."


    "Oh, is that Liu Yang?"


    Yeser was surprised, "you still remember people''s names? How awesome!"


    Gu Zhan hooked his lips. How can he not remember?


    When she was criticized at school before, did the boy stand up and speak for her?


    "Go to bed early. I''ve been with you for so long today. My work progress has fallen behind."


    "I see. You don''t rest too late. Besides, remember to bring your computer tomorrow."


    "I see, wordy!"


    Hang up the phone, yeser didn''t think much and started working directly.


    On the other hand, Gu Zhan was thinking, is that boy really just for delivering things?


    When you think about it, they didn''t seem to say a few words.


    And the weather outside is so cold that the boy has no plan to go to her house. Is he really thinking too much?


    Lying in bed, Gu Zhan couldn''t sleep.


    There is always a feeling that his baby is coveted.


    The next morning, Gu Zhan casually ate some in the hotel, and then drove to pick up Ye se.


    Yeser packed up early and went out with his bag on his back. The old lady saw it.


    "Thu Thu, where are you going?"


    "Oh, go to your classmate''s house and don''t come back at noon."


    The old lady frowned, "why is a girl always away from home?"


    "Grandma, I just haven''t seen them for a long time, so let''s meet and have dinner."


    "Boys or girls?"


    Yetherton was speechless. "Grandma!"


    "Mom, let her go. School will begin in a few days. They are all former high school students. It''s always bad not to meet."


    "Yes, I''ll go."


    When I closed the door, I heard my grandmother nagging.


    "Just indulge her!"

 Chapter 403

    Gu Zhan took Ye se to the hotel. Knowing that she was busy, he didn''t bother her anymore.


    Just sitting on the sofa and looking at her, I feel very satisfied.


    After being busy for two hours, yeser''s task was basically completed.


    "All right?"


    Yeser stretched. "Do you have anything to eat? I seem a little hungry."


    Gu Zhan glanced at his watch. "It''s just a little over 11 o''clock. Do you want to eat a fruit pad first?"


    As he spoke, he brought the fruit tray thoughtfully.


    Yeser smiled and took a bite, "it''s so sweet!"


    Gu Zhan picked the tip of his eyebrow and teased her, "is this fruit sweet, or is it sweet because I brought it?"


    Yeser felt that he began to take pink bubbles in his heart. How could he be so provocative!


    "Elder brother Gu, I think you seem to open it in the wrong way."


    Gu Zhan smiled, "why is it wrong?"


    "I don''t think elder brother Gu is like this?"


    "What''s that like?"


    Yeser tilted his head and really began to think seriously.


    This is really hard to say.


    Gu Zhan used to give her the feeling that she was a very rigorous and serious person.


    Now, it feels like a different person.


    "Can''t tell?"


    Ye se pursed her lips and smiled, "I want to eat!"


    As he spoke, he pointed to the fruit plate.


    In fact, the fruit plate is close at hand.


    But the first bite was fed by someone. Now her little gesture is quite obvious.


    Gu Zhan smiled. "It seems that it''s really good."


    Then she forked a piece of Hami melon with a fruit fork and put it into her mouth.


    "Is it sweet?"


    Yeser nodded and chewed, making a um sound.


    Gu Zhan looked at her and made a swallowing move. He smiled and went straight over.


    A deep, sweet, lingering kiss.


    Yeser felt his brain was running out of oxygen.


    Gu Zhan loosened her, then unconsciously licked the corners of his mouth, "well, it''s really sweet."


    Yetherton looked very angry, and then stared at him angrily.


    "Why? Still want to eat?"


    Yeser snorted and turned away from him.


    Gu Zhan also knows that the little girl can''t bully too much.


    Otherwise, you may lose your welfare in the future.


    Yeser is still young after all, and is easy to be shy. He can''t tease too much.


    "Have some more. I''ll make two calls over there and we''ll go out to dinner later."


    Ye se pouted, but there was no need to struggle with his stomach.


    After eating a few pieces, yeser began to pack his schoolbag.


    After hearing Gu Zhan talking about plans and training over there, I couldn''t really hear it.


    When Gu Zhan came back, ye se had already packed up.


    "Let''s go. I heard that you have opened a new western restaurant in Jincheng. Take me to try it."


    Ye se glanced. "What good western restaurant can there be in Jincheng? Don''t eat it and criticize others'' hotels again?"


    "Let''s go. Everything is delicious with you."


    Yeser felt very useful.


    Although I think such Gu Zhan makes people feel unreal.


    But love talk, which girl doesn''t like listening?


    Ye se bit the corner of his mouth, "brother Gu, I can''t eat with you tonight."


    "What?"


    "My father asked me to go back to eat. It seems that there are guests at home."

 Chapter 404

    Gu Zhan sent her back at 5:30 p.m.


    By devious means, Gu Zhan parked his car aside, and then walked directly into the community.


    In front of yeser''s house, there is a small green space, several small pavilions and some activity equipment.


    Gu Zhan looked around, found a place to sit down, and then took out his mobile phone.


    After a while, I heard something.


    A car came and stopped.


    "Go back first and pick us up in about two hours."


    "OK, Mr. Liu."


    He sent the driver away. Liu Yang straightened his clothes and looked at his father, "Dad, I didn''t know you valued Ye family so much."


    President Liu smiled, "I don''t value the Ye family. I like Ye se."


    Liu Yang was stunned and then smiled.


    "But I don''t think so now. Dad, do you think too much?"


    "Silly boy, such a good girl, if we don''t be positive, this man will run away!"


    Then he patted Liu Yang on the shoulder, and the father and son went upstairs together.


    Gu Zhan sat not far away. Although he didn''t hear what they said clearly, he could see their looks clearly.


    Father and son are both here?


    Isn''t this yeser''s idea?


    Gu Zhan''s eyes were cold. For a moment, he really wanted to kill people.


    Liu Yang only felt his back cool. He turned around and looked around. He didn''t find anyone. At present, he only laughed at himself for being careless.


    Ye se did not expect that the guests mentioned by his father would be Liu Yang and his father.


    Basically, several elders are talking.


    The old lady couldn''t get in her mouth several times. Then she simply went back to the house.


    I mainly eat with such big people. The old lady feels stressed.


    Later, Liu Mei brought a bowl of porridge in.


    Liu Mei''s behavior, in the eyes of president Liu, is quite filial.


    "Pillars, there is a good wife at home. It''s really a treasure!"


    Ye Dongliang smiled a little embarrassed. "Brother Liu, don''t praise me here. By the way, if you think we''re too tired of talking, you can sit in the living room for a while. If you feel bored, you can also go downstairs for a walk."


    Liu Yang smiled, "SISE, when I came here, I saw that the small square in your community was pretty good. Why don''t you take the racket and let''s play for a while."


    Yeser was also a little bored.


    "OK, let''s go. Just after dinner, let''s walk a few laps and play again."


    Seeing that the two children get along well and the two fathers are full of joy.


    "Is it cold?"


    Yeser shook his head. "I didn''t know dad said the guests would be you."


    Liu Yang smiled and took the scarf off his neck.


    Yeser stopped, "what are you doing?"


    Liu Yang fixed the scarf for her, "so it won''t be cold. You''re a girl''s house. If you catch a cold, it will be very troublesome."


    Ye se smiled, "you are really a warm man. Who will marry you in the future will be lucky!"


    Liu Yang''s smile stiffened. "Let''s go. Let''s just walk around the community and have a chat."


    Liu Yang is very smart and avoids some sensitive issues. He spends most of his time talking about school.


    It won''t embarrass or make yeser uncomfortable.


    "I''m going to join the school mountaineering group after school starts again. How about you?"


    Yeser shook his head. "I don''t know yet. You know, I have a lot of classes."

 Chapter 405

    "Are you really learning Guqin? How are you doing?"


    "It''s OK. I found it very difficult at first. I can''t even read the music. Now it''s much better. Basically, a simple track can be played."


    "Yes!" Liu Yang looked appreciative. "I thought you didn''t learn it so soon."


    "Yes, I think I''m great, too."


    Yeser said, laughing first.


    As they walked and talked, they turned downstairs and saw that the Audi was waiting.


    "Is it your driver?"


    Liu Yang glanced at the license plate, "well, it should be to pick me up and my father."


    Liu Yang didn''t go up again. They talked for a while in the small pavilion in front of him.


    Sure enough, seeing Liu''s father coming down, ye se went with Liu Yang.


    "Where did you two go?"


    "No, just walk around."


    If father Liu pointed out, "it''s better for young people!"


    Yeser didn''t take it seriously, just smiled with her.


    When he got back upstairs, yeser closed the door and changed his clothes.


    Ye Dongliang helped clean up in the living room with Liu Mei.


    "What do you think of Liu Yang?"


    Liu Mei smiled with satisfaction. "Of course! I''m afraid we don''t deserve others."


    "The family background of the Liu family is really good, and there is an old hero like Zeng Lao. The foundation of our family is really thin."


    "However, I look at that Liu, who is very satisfied with us."


    "It''s not just president Liu. Didn''t you notice that Liu Yang''s eyes were wrong when he looked at us?"


    Liu Mei sighed, "if siser can really be with Liu Yangcheng in the future, I won''t worry. Liu Yang has no brothers and sisters and his family is simple. Siser won''t be wronged in the future."


    Mentioned this, ye Dongliang hesitated slightly.


    "I heard that Zeng''s old daughter has a bad temper."


    "Who?"


    "It''s Liu Yang fucking!"


    Liu Mei thought so. The two families have been doing business together for so long that they have never seen Mrs. Liu once.


    "It is said that she has been staying in the capital all the time. Maybe Liu Yang will introduce her to us in the capital in the future."


    Ye Dongliang turned and looked at her daughter''s bedroom. "We can''t do this just because we''re happy. We have to like our daughter."


    "She is still young. She used to sit at the same table with Liu Yang, and now she is in the same school. Liu Yang is so excellent that she can''t see it?"


    That''s the truth!


    Liu Yang studies well and looks handsome. Where he goes, he is definitely at the school grass level.


    "Then you go back and ask siser to see what she means."


    "Yes."


    Ye Dongliang stiffened again, and then lowered his voice. "You must remember to tell your daughter that you must protect yourself. Don''t hand yourself over easily. Girls should still love themselves."


    Liu Mei stared at him, "what''s our daughter like? Do you still need to say it?"


    Ye Dongliang smiled twice. Thinking about his daughter, it was really reassuring and stopped talking.


    Ye se didn''t know that her parents had treated Liu Yang as a future son-in-law that night?


    What she doesn''t know is that she and Liu Yang went to the moon together this evening, but they deeply hurt someone''s eyes!


    As a result, it directly led to the next day, which was almost eaten clean!

 Chapter 407

    Yeser didn''t expect his reaction to be so big. It''s much worse than the image of group leader Gu in his previous impression.


    "Elder brother Gu, I didn''t lie to you. If I don''t go, I want to sit in the living room for a while and drink some water."


    Gu Zhan released her in disbelief, then clenched her hand tightly and went to the living room outside.


    "Siser, I''m sorry."


    The previous effort was too strong, leaving some marks not only on her wrist, but also on her neck.


    "It doesn''t matter, brother Gu. Are you in a bad mood?"


    Gu Zhan didn''t speak.


    "Although I don''t know why you are like this, I can''t accept the fact that you are angry at me."


    Gu Zhan really wants to cry without tears.


    "No matter what reason you have, I don''t think you can hurt me. After all, I didn''t betray our relationship, did I?"


    Gu Zhan''s eyes moved. "Rustle, it''s me. I just saw you with Liu Yang. Maybe I lost control."


    "Me?"


    Yeser thought, "you were in the community last night?"


    "Well, I saw them go, and then you went upstairs, and I left."


    Yeser felt a nameless fire rubbing against the ground and jumped up at once.


    She didn''t have such a big temper when she was frivolous by him.


    Now when I see him, I just feel like a prisoner monitored from time to time, without the slightest freedom!


    "How can you do this?"


    Gu Zhan knows how to explain now. Yeser will misunderstand.


    But you can''t say nothing?


    "I just saw his car, so I entered the community again."


    "So what? He and I are just classmates. Why do you do this?"


    As soon as yeser shook his hand, there was really a sign of explosion.


    "Rustle!"


    "Don''t call me!"


    Yeser was angry.


    "I''m in love with you. I also admit that you are my boyfriend, and Liu Yang knows that I have a boyfriend. What else do you want?"


    Gu Zhan looked at Ye Se and felt very distressed.


    Of course, there is a deep remorse.


    If it weren''t for his paranoia, maybe it wouldn''t be like this.


    "Siser, listen to me. I really didn''t mean it."


    "Is there any difference?"


    Yeser looked at him with a touch of disappointment and complaint.


    "Don''t you just stay in the community because you doubt me and don''t trust me? Do you want to treat me as your experiment? Or as your subordinate, under your eyes every day?"


    Gu Zhan tried to hold her hand, but she hid it.


    "Gu Zhan, I never thought that you were such a shallow man! I misunderstood you!"


    Words fall, pick up the bag and go.


    Where can Gu Zhan let her go?


    Hold someone in your arms.


    "Siser, it''s not what you think. I didn''t mean that."


    "You let go!"


    Gu Zhan refused.


    Yeser took a deep breath, "you let go, I want to calm down."


    "How calm? Avoid me and don''t see me?"


    Ye se sucked his nose, and his tears began to fall down, "you loosen!"


    Hearing her voice with her mouth, Gu Zhan was stunned for a moment, but he still reluctantly released it.


    "Let''s all calm down. I''m leaving."

 Chapter 408

    As soon as yeser came out of the hotel, he was blown by the cold wind, and his mind was much clearer in an instant.


    Fortunately, it''s not far from her home. Take the bus, that is, three stops.


    However, after returning home, yeser shut himself in the house. First, he found some high collar clothes, and then sat in a daze on the bed.


    In fact, she didn''t understand what she was angry about.


    The cell phone rang.


    Gu Zhan called.


    Yeser hesitated and took it when he played the third pass.


    "Hello, siser, it''s me."


    Listening to Gu Zhan''s eager voice, ye se had a very complex feeling at the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, I know."


    "SISE, I don''t doubt you. I''m jealous. It''s really none of your business."


    Ye se didn''t speak, and his mind was still thinking of the picture of Gu Zhan''s strength to himself.


    If he studies or has activities with other boys in the future, will he still be like this?


    "Siser, are you listening?"


    "Yes."


    After hearing her voice, Gu Zhan calmed down, but at the same time, he was silent again.


    He didn''t know what he should say to yeser.


    He''s really jealous.


    Especially when he saw Liu Yang and ye se walking together, he felt inexplicably matched.


    They seem to get along well with each other in terms of age, body shape and study.


    The thought that he had grown up so much, and because his career was too serious, inevitably made him feel a sense of inferiority.


    If you say this word, I''m afraid you''ll laugh off people''s big teeth!


    How could Gu Qiye, who lives in the capital, feel inferior?


    Proud people''s family background, unattainable status and perfect life experience. It''s difficult for such people not to be proud. How can they feel inferior?


    But Gu Zhan had to admit that at the moment he saw Liu Yang, he really had some inferiority complex.


    He was eight years older than Joseph. When Joseph graduated, he would be in his early thirties.


    It''s normal to have a sense of crisis.


    What''s more, Liu Yang is still the boy who can accompany Ye Se in school every day. He has no way to change this anyway.


    He has his job and yeser has her own studies to complete.


    He can''t confine yeser because of his selfishness.


    It''s not fair to anyone.


    "SISE, I want to understand that I care too much about you. Really, because I care too much, I feel worried about gain and loss."


    Ye se pursed her lips and slowly lay in bed. It was difficult to accept his statement for the moment.


    He is clearly the pride of heaven.


    Such a frank, there is always a feeling that it is difficult to resist.


    "Siser, I''m sorry."


    Yeser was silent. She didn''t know what to say.


    What happened today really scared her.


    Although they had some ambiguous and small intimate acts before, they had never been so violent as today.


    "Sorry, I''ll answer the phone first and call you later."


    Ye se looked at the hung up phone and his mind was full of Gu Zhan''s face.


    Do you want to forgive him?


    After waiting for a few minutes, yeser''s cell phone buzzed.


    Click to open it. It''s a text message.


    "I''m going on a mission. I''ll tell you when I get back, okay?"


    Yeser looked at the message and didn''t think back for a long time.


    Can''t you make a phone call?

 Chapter 409

    Gu Zhan only said it was a task. He didn''t say anything about where to go and when to come back.


    Yeser picked up a heart because of this short message.


    I was still thinking about whether to forgive him the moment before, but I didn''t expect that the next second, I began to worry about the safety of others.


    Sure enough, women''s minds changed too fast.


    That day, ye Se and Yue Xiaotong made an appointment to go shopping together. They were arm in arm. As soon as they got to the second floor, they saw an acquaintance.


    Ye Anbang is accompanying Xiao Fang to buy a ring.


    Diamond rings are not popular in small places like Jincheng.


    After all, they are ordinary people. How can they be like the big diamond ring on TV?


    Xiaofang took a fancy to a gold rose shaped ring, which cost more than 2000 yuan.


    Ye Anbang frowned and thought it was too expensive.


    "Let''s have a look. There are several here. Let''s have a look so that we won''t be happy when we buy it."


    Xiaofang reluctantly left the counter and went to the next one.


    Ye se came to pick gifts with Yue Xiaotong.


    Yue Xiaotong''s mother is about to celebrate her birthday, so she specially asked Ye se to accompany her to buy a bracelet or bracelet.


    "How''s it going? Are you ready?"


    As soon as ye se made a noise, ye Anbang and Xiao Fang noticed her.


    Ye Anbang felt uncomfortable looking at her.


    After all, he had bad thoughts before.


    Now when I see yeser again, I just think how can a girl change so much?


    Yeser is still plain faced.


    But the hair style is different, the clothes are different, and the whole person''s temperament is also different.


    Now yeser, it can be said that he is very much like the daughter of that famous family!


    Xiaofang didn''t know what ye Anbang was thinking. She took his hand and leaned over.


    "Are you sister yeser?"


    Ye se turned to look at her, and then noticed Ye Anbang, who was a little embarrassed, nodded slightly, "HMM."


    "You come to buy jewelry, too?"


    Xiao Fang''s tone is not very good.


    What jewelry do you buy for two children?


    "Her mother is going to celebrate her birthday. She specially came to choose a birthday present."


    As soon as Xiao Fang heard this, her expression changed slightly. "Oh, I said. It''s still the most important thing for you to study at a young age."


    A didactic tone is really unpleasant.


    Yue Xiaotong picked out a gold bracelet and asked the shopping guide to wrap it for her.


    Xiao Fang stared at the price tag.


    "God, more than 8000!"


    Ye Anbang was calm. "It''s normal for the man with a good family background to buy a bracelet of thousands of yuan."


    Yue Xiaotong paid the bill, and ye se looked at them.


    "We''ve bought it. Take your time. Bye."


    Xiaofang directly stretched out her hand and pulled Ye se, "sister se se, how about you help me see?"


    Ye se frowned. Is this man too familiar?


    "If you buy a ring, you''d better let your cousin watch it with you."


    "Oh, he''s a big man. How can he understand this? Help me choose. I think you should be very good at dressing up."


    Ye se was helpless. The other party refused to let go, and she couldn''t fall out.


    Yue Xiaotong smiled, "let''s go. Since I want you to be a consultant, you can help others make a good consultant."


    Yeser knew that she was thinking of going to the theatre.


    Sure enough, I spent a long time here with Xiaofang. I either thought this was too light or that the shape was too earthy.


    In short, there is no suitable!

 Chapter 410

    Yeser was really not interested in spending any more time with her.


    The woman will estimate that it will take a day to buy a ring.


    "I have something to do with the little boy. Let''s go first."


    Xiaofang was unhappy. "What''s your hurry? Didn''t you say to help me choose?"


    "Sorry, we don''t know each other."


    Yeser''s patience was polished by her.


    There are only a few gold counters here. They have been with her for more than two hours. Do you really think others are white workers without money?


    Yue Xiaotong and ye se went directly to the other side and took the escalator to the third floor.


    "Who is that man?"


    "Ye An''an''s future sister-in-law."


    Yue Xiaotong was stunned and then smiled, "I''ll go. It''s a perfect match!"


    Yeser wondered, "what do you mean?"


    "You think, how arrogant Ye an is! This time, there is a powerful sister-in-law above your head. Your second uncle''s house will be lively in the future."


    Yeser shook his head. "It''s none of my business."


    The third floor is mainly engaged in clothing, shoes and hats.


    At least they have been in the capital for half a year. They still know something about fashion.


    After a big turn, everyone bought a set of sportswear.


    I can''t help it. I still have to take physical education at school.


    Although yeser doesn''t like it, he can''t escape any class.


    It is said that there will be a physical fitness test before the summer vacation.


    There are several small ice cream bars on the third floor.


    They found a seat directly, and one asked for an ice cream.


    "SISE, how are you and Liu Yang?"


    Yeser didn''t raise his head. "What can we do? We''re good friends."


    "You don''t know what he thinks of you?"


    Yeser sighed and said seriously, "I have a boyfriend, but it''s not him."


    Yue Xiaotong''s expression of cheering the moment before was frozen there.


    Soon, he changed into a curious look, "who is it? Tell me, is it from our school?"


    Yether ignored her and concentrated on eating ice cream.


    Almost finished eating, I saw Ye Anbang and Xiaofang again.


    Yeser shook his head. "Let''s go. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of moth to make when I meet you later."


    Yue Xiaotong also saw the little Fang. They hid and walked away like thieves.


    When he reached the first floor, yeser stopped his steps again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye se raised her chin and motioned her to look over.


    "Charlene?"


    "Yes."


    Yue Xiaotong squinted at the people around her again. "Who''s that man? He looks a little familiar."


    Ye SE''s stomach Fei, can''t you look familiar?


    That''s her cousin Liu Meng!


    Seeing their two movements strolling slowly and intimately, ye Se and Yue Xiaotong looked at each other and followed up with a very tacit understanding.


    "How about this?"


    Liu Meng followed his finger to a counter, which can be regarded as the top cosmetics brand in China.


    Xia Lin shook her head. "This is too expensive. Let''s change it."


    Liu Meng didn''t go, "why is it expensive? You look so beautiful. Why do you use some good ones?"


    Xia Lin bowed her head and looked shy.


    "I, I''m not good. I always use your money."


    "I''m your boyfriend. Isn''t it natural to give you a gift?"


    "Boyfriend?"


    Yue Xiaotong and ye se couldn''t help shouting.


    Now, they want to hide again and have no chance.


    Liu Meng scratched his head when he saw that it was the two of them. "Siser, why are you here?"


    Yeser looked at Charlene jokingly, "Gee, who is this beautiful woman? Isn''t cousin going to introduce us?"

 Chapter 411

    It''s not unusual that Liu Meng has a girlfriend.


    Surprisingly, it was Charlene.


    Yeser was really curious.


    "Cousin, do you think my aunt can promise you to explain together?"


    "Why not?"


    Yeser rolled his eyes. "I know my aunt is not the kind of person who dislikes poverty and loves wealth, but the problem is that Charlene is still young, but my aunt wants to have grandchildren."


    Liu Meng''s ears turned red. "Well, it''s just right. We''ll fall in love for a few years first. When Xia Lin graduates, we''ll get married."


    "So soon? Does Charlene promise?"


    "Well, don''t worry about me. It''s you. How are you and Gu Zhan now?"


    Ye SE''s expression was slightly stiff and turned his head uneasily. "What else can I do? He''s not in Jincheng."


    That''s the truth, at least not now.


    Liu Meng glanced at her and said with a smile, "what? I miss him?"


    Yeser tilted his mouth and said nothing.


    "By the way, be careful yourself. How did I hear uncle Liu mention you and Liu Yang that day?"


    Ye se was stunned. "Oh, they came to my house together that day. Later, Liu Yang and I were bored, so we went down and walked. Don''t worry, we''re fine."


    "It''s all right?"


    "Of course it''s true."


    "I don''t think that boy is pure about you."


    When ye se saw Liu Meng''s smile, he knew that he should also see it.


    "I told him I had a boyfriend."


    Liu Meng raised his eyebrow and nodded, "come on. You''ve grown up. You always have to learn to deal with such things by yourself."


    "Cousin, how long have you been talking with Charlene?"


    "In fact, it didn''t take long. It was almost a month before your winter vacation that we determined the relationship."


    "Did you really come as the object of marriage?"


    Liu Meng nodded, "it''s necessary. Is your brother the kind of person who likes to tease girls?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the car stopped, "OK, I won''t go in. Go back by yourself."


    "Then drive slowly on the road."


    After that, in the next few days, yeser didn''t hear from Gu Zhan, and the phone was always turned off.


    Yeser felt a little uneasy.


    Now, she can understand why many people don''t want to find Polytechnic men, especially those engaged in scientific research.


    Once you enter the laboratory, it''s like the world has evaporated. You have to worry about whether something will happen. After all, there are not a few accidents in the laboratory.


    So frightened, it has been twelve.


    "SISE, don''t go out tomorrow. Stay at home."


    "Ah? Why?"


    "Tomorrow your second uncle''s family will come and say that they will come with Xiaofang to recognize the door."


    Yeser only felt a little embarrassed, "isn''t it?"


    The custom here is that the woman will not walk with the man''s relatives until they get married.


    I always feel that the woman is not reserved when I come to the door now.


    "I said I came to see your grandmother. Can you not let others come?"


    That''s right.


    Grandma still lives here.


    It''s just that ye se really doesn''t like Ye Anbang and Xiao Fang.


    Ye Anbang needless to say, Xiao Fang is not a fuel-efficient lamp at first sight.


    "Mom, do you want to eat at home or outside at noon?"


    "Your father said to eat at home. He always said that the food outside tasted bad. He put too much seasoning and couldn''t tell what it tasted."

 Chapter 412

    At half past ten, yeser began to help prepare.


    The second uncle''s family arrived around 11 o''clock.


    Yeser deliberately closed the door of his bedroom and washed vegetables in the kitchen.


    Xiao Fang sat on the sofa and looked around. "Ah, this is a leather sofa. Isn''t it very expensive?"


    Liu Mei smiled, "OK. More than 10000."


    The leather sofa at this price is not too expensive.


    After all, in a small place like them, few people will spend tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands, to buy a sofa.


    After Xiao Fang gave a cry, she looked envious.


    Xia he and Liu Mei went into the kitchen, but ye se was pushed out.


    The old lady watched TV with them in the living room.


    Yeser directly from the drawer of the coffee table, found the tablet, then plugged in his headphones and began to listen to the song.


    Xiao Fang''s eyes lit up when she saw her using this thousands of flat plate.


    "Siser, your tablet is very expensive, isn''t it?"


    Yeser took off his headphones and said, "OK."


    "What are you listening to?"


    "English."


    Xiaofang heard the music coming from the earphone and was a little sour. "Isn''t this listening to music?"


    Yeser didn''t look at her seriously, "well, English songs."


    At this moment, Xiao Fang was blocked and speechless.


    Yeser didn''t lie to her. It''s really an English song.


    After sitting for a while, Xiao Fang saw that ye se didn''t like to talk to her, so she directly talked to the old lady.


    Because there were too many people, yeser just filled a bowl of rice and took it to the living room.


    Liu Mei helped her put some dishes on a plate and served them.


    "Would you like some soup?"


    "Later, I''ll make it myself. Go and eat."


    Until the last second uncle''s family left, Xiaofang really regarded herself as a distinguished guest and asked others to pour water for her.


    Yeser was angry when he saw her.


    However, I still think about what my mother said before.


    Ye Anbang''s reputation is not very good. It''s not easy to have someone who is willing to marry him. Just bear it.


    When she left, Xiao Fang glanced at the flat plate in Ye SE''s hand for several times, and then winked at Ye Anbang. That meaning could not be more obvious.


    Xia he immediately felt that the daughter-in-law was too worthless.


    It''s not over yet, that''s all.


    Won''t people have to die in the future?


    At this time, Xia he seemed to forget that she herself was such a kind of person.


    However, now the role has changed, and she wants to save face.


    Finally, when Xiaofang saw that ye Anbang ignored her, she still pouted and walked away.


    When she sent her family away and went upstairs, Liu Mei''s face sank.


    "Is it really a family? If you don''t enter a house! That Xiaofang is just like your second aunt."


    Xiao Fang has been staring at Ye SE''s things. Who can''t understand her?


    At such a young age, why don''t you know that you work hard and always want others to give it away?


    What do you think she is?


    God of wealth?


    Also want to let everyone provide her!


    "Forget it, everyone has left. Looking at her bad character, it''s just to have less contact in the future."


    Liu Mei sighed, "that''s right. But when your grandmother lives with us, can you drive people out?"


    Ye se jerked at the corner of his mouth. Judging from the performance of Xiao Fang today, the degree of financial fans is definitely worse than his second aunt!


    In a twinkling of an eye, school is about to begin.


    As soon as yeser got out of the airport, he saw the seven treasures coming to pick her up.

 Chapter 413

    At first sight, ye se was a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect him to pick up the plane.


    Gu Zhan hasn''t been in touch with him for some time, and she hasn''t taken the initiative to contact Qibao. How did he know he was on this plane?


    "I''ve worked hard all the way. Are you tired?"


    Yeser shook his head. "OK. How did you know I took this flight?"


    "Gu told me before. Let me pick you up. At this time, the heater in the university is still off."


    The University hasn''t officially started school yet, so the heaters in the dormitory are cold.


    Yeser was a little confused.


    To tell you the truth, I''m still a little moved at the bottom of my heart.


    She thought that he would attend some scientific research conference again, so he wouldn''t care about himself.


    But unexpectedly, he found the flight information through his mobile phone and told Qibao to pick her up.


    That man, although he behaved a little terrible that day, most of the time, he was still very gentle and considerate.


    After all, it''s normal for people to get angry when they suddenly find themselves walking with other boys?


    Ye se doesn''t know. She has begun to excuse Gu Zhan from the bottom of her heart.


    When he arrived at his residence, yeser naturally went into his former room and began to tidy up his clothes.


    In fact, down jacket should not be worn for too long.


    Yeser opened the wardrobe and saw several spring clothes hanging, and the labels on them had not been cut off.


    Yeser took a look. They are all international brands. The price of any set is five figures.


    "Aunt!"


    Yeser didn''t care to pack his clothes, so he went downstairs immediately.


    "What happened to those clothes in my room?"


    "Oh, it was sent to Mr. Gu in the first month. Mr. Gu''s explanation will be hung in your room. Miss ye can go and have a try."


    While choosing dishes, my aunt smiled, "Mr. Gu said. If you are not satisfied, let them change until they are satisfied."


    Yetherton was speechless.


    I''m not short of clothes.


    There is always a feeling of being spoiled.


    "Aunt, are you sure those clothes are for me?"


    "Otherwise? Is it for me?" the aunt joked with a smile. "I remember my husband left a note for you. You can go up and have a look."


    Yeser went back to the bedroom doubtfully, then opened the drawer of the computer desk and really saw a note.


    "SISE, do you like the New Year gift? If the number is not appropriate, you can call them to change it."


    Seeing a business card under the note, yeser couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment.


    He means, are these clothes all new year gifts for her?


    Yeser felt that his way of spoiling people was really special.


    Perhaps, because he had never made a girlfriend before, or even had no experience of getting along with the opposite sex, he would be so rash in doing things?


    Isn''t he worried that he doesn''t like these styles of clothes at all?


    Also, if you change another girl, you should prefer him to go shopping with you?


    Captain Gu''s mind is really elusive.


    Yeser chose a suit of clothes that looked quite regular and tried it.


    The size fits, and yeser can''t believe it when he sees himself in the mirror!


    Originally, she can be so fashionable.


    As soon as I tried on a suit of clothes, aunt yuan''s phone came after me.

 Chapter 414

    After seeing aunt yuan''s phone, ye se was afraid!


    She hasn''t practiced piano in Jincheng for so many days.


    Because there is no guqin, let alone practice.


    "Hello, Miss yuan."


    "Oh, listen to the voice. It should be very energetic. When does school begin?"


    "Soon, two more days."


    "After you start school, I''ll come to class on the first weekend. I''ll check your homework."


    "I see, Miss yuan."


    "Well, if you come back and have any questions, just call me directly. Or you can find Xiaolin."


    "OK, thank you, Miss yuan."


    "Why did you call the teacher again?"


    "Thank you, aunt yuan."


    Hang up the phone, yeser breathed a sigh of relief, immediately left everything and got into the study.


    Her Guqin is right there.


    After so many days of practice, my hands are a little raw.


    It seems that some things can''t be lazy.


    "SISE, have you arrived in the capital?"


    After receiving Liu Yang''s call, ye se didn''t dare to hide, "I''m at the teacher''s house now. I want to check my homework. I haven''t practiced the piano for so many days. Hurry to practice for a while."


    "Oh, all right, then concentrate on practice. I''ll see you at school later."


    Yeser looked at his cell phone in a daze.


    She felt that she had made it clear to Liu Yang.


    So, Liu Yang doesn''t mean that to himself, does he?


    Anyway, she didn''t hide anything and didn''t want to have an affair with other boys. Liu Yang is so smart that she should know everything.


    Ye se picked his eyebrows and continued to practice the piano.


    At night, yeser couldn''t sleep.


    It''s still the familiar big bed, but I always feel empty in my heart.


    Gu Zhan''s cell phone has been turned off. I don''t know what''s going on with him now.


    Will it be too tired?


    Does anyone take care of him?


    Just thinking about it, I finally fell asleep.


    Until Wednesday, when ye se tried to call Gu Zhan''s mobile phone again, he unexpectedly turned it on.


    Just, after a few rings, the person who answered the phone turned out to be a woman!


    "Hello, who are you?"


    The voice was cold and uncomfortable.


    Ye SE''s voice was a little stiff, "I''m looking for Gu Zhan."


    "He can''t answer the phone right now. Who are you? I''ll tell him for you later."


    Yeser''s heart immediately rushed up a layer of panic, "No."


    Hurriedly hung up the phone and began various brain tonics.


    Qiu Zhenzhen looked at her mobile phone and frowned slightly.


    He glanced left and right, and then quickly deleted the call record.


    She always does things neatly. How can she leave the slightest trace?


    Soon Gu Zhan came out of an examination room, and the assistant handed over his coat in time.


    "Where''s my cell phone?"


    The assistant immediately looked at Qiu Zhenzhen.


    "Team leader Gu, because you can''t bring your mobile phone close to these inspections, so I put it away for you. You still need an inspection."


    Gu Zhan glanced at her, didn''t speak, and walked to the examination room next to her.


    Qiu Zhenzhen breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she just turned it on for a while.


    She just wanted to get his phone number.


    No other ideas.


    He won''t steal his scientific research secrets.


    Besides, most of the documents in his mobile phone have passwords, and she can''t read them if she wants to.


    In the evening, yeser sat alone at the table, unable to eat.

 Chapter 415

    Aunt looked at her like this, and then looked at the seven treasures on one side. She didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    "As soon as I received her, that''s it."


    Aunt looked a little worried, "why don''t you call Mr. Gu?"


    "I tried. Gu''s cell phone is off."


    There seems to be no move now.


    Just in time, I opened a novel at random. It tells how an innocent girl was turned into a junior by a scum man.


    Yeser is even worse.


    I always feel that I am the woman who is going to be three children at any time.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he simply took his mobile phone and sent him QQ.


    I know he''s turned off, but as long as he''s online, he should be able to see it.


    The first few words were still sent to the text. At the back, I couldn''t help but start sending voice directly.


    With hair, ye se began to cry despairingly.


    "You''re the one who bullied me first. Why did you walk away? You didn''t even have a phone? Just because you''re the elite of the Academy of science and technology? Don''t bring such bullies!"


    "Too much! Gu Zhan, I tell you, if you have a serious girlfriend, say it and I''ll leave immediately. What does that mean now?"


    "Mingming made a phone call before and answered it. Now it''s turned off again. Gu Zhan, you deceive people too much!"


    The more you say, the more angry you get.


    Yeser felt that she was the most wronged One in the world at this moment.


    This is to treat the virtual characters as Gu Zhan.


    Wan Xiaofan came out of the bathroom with toiletries, looked at her and joked, "I really don''t go back today?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes, brother Gu is not here. You''re the only one. It''s also very lonely."


    Yeser rolled his eyes. "Can you not mention him?"


    Wan Xiaofan immediately came to the spirit, "what''s the matter? Quarrel? Isn''t it? Can you quarrel when others are not in the capital?"


    Yeser didn''t intend to explain anything to her, but still focused on his computer.


    "I said, just like brother Gu, he is definitely an extinct good man. Don''t be too greedy."


    Ye se was stunned. "Good man?"


    "Of course! I haven''t seen him smile at any girl except you!"

 Chapter 416

    With that, Wan Xiaomi thought it was still not enough to express her envy and jealousy, and added.


    "No, I think I haven''t seen him talk to any girl on his own initiative!"


    Yeser''s expression was slightly stiff, then he closed the computer and looked at her seriously.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Of course! With his temperament, do you look like a man who can coax girls?"


    Yeser frowned and carefully recalled the process from their acquaintance to later acquaintance.


    "He''s not as exaggerated as you say, okay?"


    "No?"


    "Of course! I still remember that he helped me bring something for my brother at that time. I think it''s good to talk. Moreover, he doesn''t feel that it''s hard to get close to."


    Wan Xiaomi said, "how old were you then?"


    "Well, sixteen, it seems."


    Wan Xiaofan shook his head in disgust. "Oh, my God, brother Gu is really quick and accurate!"


    Yeser was confused. "What are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you understand? He already thought of you at that time. Otherwise, how could he be nice to you alone?"


    Really?


    Yeser was a little confused.


    However, when you think about it carefully, Gu Zhan always seems to face up when he meets and talks with others.


    In fact, I don''t laugh often when I''m with her.


    It''s just that the lines of his face are not so cold and rigid.


    Is it really like what Wan Xiaofan said?


    Does that mean that, in fact, I really think more?


    Yeser bit his lips and felt that there was really no way to conceive Wenlu well.


    Just put it away and lay directly in bed.


    On Friday, she had no classes in the afternoon and went directly to the Zhao family.


    After Qibao watched her go in, he parked the car about 20 meters away from the door of Zhao''s house.


    Yeser noticed that several gorgeous ladies were also here today.


    It doesn''t look like I''m here to learn the piano.


    It''s like coming to taste tea.


    "Come on, let me introduce you. These are my good friends. You have learned the piano with me for half a year. It''s really a coincidence that you can meet them all at once."


    Ye se noticed that when Mrs. Zhao introduced one of the low-key ladies, she mentioned that it was Mrs. Gu, so she looked at her more.


    To tell you the truth, she can''t tell her age by her appearance alone.


    Should be about forty.


    However, the maintenance of these wives is excellent. I''m afraid their real age will be much older.


    Could it be Mrs. Gu she thought?


    "Sit down for a while and I''ll take her."


    "Well, you go and be busy. Don''t think about us."


    Mrs. Zhao told her in the piano room for almost half an hour and then went out.


    Ye se practiced alone in the piano room. Because the sound insulation effect here is too good, Mrs. Zhao didn''t close the door well. In this way, ye se can still hear the sound of the piano.


    "I''m so worried. I said how old these two bastards in our family are, and I don''t know how to find me a daughter-in-law!"


    As soon as Mrs. Zhao opened her mouth, a lady smiled, "that Miss Ye just looked good."


    Mrs. Zhao''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Isn''t it? I think it''s good. But my second brother has to say that he treats others as his sister. Tut, I don''t know what kind of girl he can chase as a serious girl."


    "Are they all the same? Isn''t the seventh in our family alone?"

 Chapter 417

    Ye se, who is concentrating on practicing the piano, doesn''t know that Mrs. Gu sitting outside is really Gu Zhan''s mother!


    At this time, Mrs. Gu was still having a headache because Gu Zhan had no girlfriend.


    If yeser heard it, he would regret his previous wishful thinking.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t hear it.


    So what she didn''t know was how eager Gu Zhan was to see so many missed calls after he turned on the phone.


    When he got on QQ on his mobile phone and saw the messages and voice sent to him by yeser, the whole person was confused.


    When did he turn it on?


    But judging from yeser''s voice, he not only turned on, but also connected yeser''s phone.


    When hearing the last message, Gu Zhan''s heart was pulled up.


    He didn''t expect that yeser would cry for it.


    Moreover, he cried so sad.


    She''s right. It was his fault. Why did yeser suffer in turn?


    Is Gu Zhan having a good time these days?


    Of course not.


    Just because he wants to perform the task and requires 100% concentration, he doesn''t have so much time to think about it.


    The car drove very fast all the way.


    Qibao''s phone finally got through.


    "Gu Dui, I''m at the door of Zhao''s house now."


    "What time does she finish class?"


    "It should be before six. If Miss Huo doesn''t have dinner at Zhao''s house."


    Gu Zhan was obviously stunned.


    "Does Ye se often have dinner at Zhao''s house?"


    "In the past, when you were away, Mrs. Zhao usually left Miss ye for dinner."


    "I see. You call her and tell her to come out at six and go back to the villa in the evening."


    "I see."


    Qibao is a little puzzled.


    Why didn''t Gu Dui tell Miss Ye himself?


    These days, Miss Ye is obviously absent-minded in everything she does. She should be thinking of Captain Gu?


    Qibao didn''t delay any more. After sending a text message to yeser, he called again.


    Finally, after confirmation, I saw Gu team coming in a car.


    "Come down."


    When ye se came out of the Zhao family, it was almost six o''clock.


    The housekeeper of the Zhao family personally sent it out.


    It seems that ye se is still regarded as a guest of honor in the Zhao family.


    In fact, since Mrs. Zhao accepted the apprentice, she has more and more smiles on her face, and her body is much better than before. She is no longer sick.


    Just for this, several masters of the Zhao family have to offer Ye se as a Bodhisattva.


    After walking out for a few steps, yeser saw the car parked there. Without looking at it, he directly opened the back door and sat on it.


    "Qibao, what are you going to do at night?"


    Because yeser just sat behind the driver''s seat, and she didn''t look carefully, she didn''t know to change the driver at all.


    "Don''t you know who the driver is before you get on the bus?"


    As soon as the familiar voice rang, yeser was startled first.


    She didn''t expect Gu Zhan to appear quietly.


    Seeing her surprised appearance, Gu Zhan''s eyes were still a little unhappy.


    No matter how much you love her, you must let her know and learn to protect herself!


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? Aren''t you afraid of what happened in school last time?"

 Chapter 418

    Ye se didn''t know where he came from, so he was angry with him directly.


    "What do I love? What does it have to do with you? Why do you have so many things?"


    After yeser yelled, she was stunned herself.


    In fact, she also knew that Gu Zhan actually said that because he cared about her.


    How could I do such an irrational thing.


    Thinking about how to admit his mistake, he saw Gu Zhan get out of the car with a cold face.


    Yeser was startled.


    Then she saw that the door was opened, her wrist was buckled, and then she was pulled down directly.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Without a word, he pushed the man directly into the co pilot''s position.


    It seems that seeing through Ye SE''s careful thought of trying to escape, Gu Zhan also very considerate helped her fasten her seat belt.


    "Hey, you let go!"


    Before he finished, his mouth was hot.


    The kiss lasted at most three seconds.


    Gu Zhan''s original intention is not to let her run.


    Close the door, while ye se is still in a daze, Gu Zhan directly increases the accelerator and the car goes out.


    Back home, Gu Zhan unfastens his seat belt, then goes down and opens the door for ye se.


    Ye SE''s face was not very good and his eyes were red.


    It''s the feeling that you want to cry and can''t cry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing her like this, Gu Zhan couldn''t help loving her.


    He didn''t ask whether it was OK. As soon as he asked, all the grievances in yeser''s heart rushed up immediately.


    "You ask! If it weren''t for you, how could I become so unreasonable?"


    Ye se said, and began to cry. While crying, he clenched his fist and hit Gu Zhan.


    Gu Zhan just couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Now that she is like this, do you know she will be unreasonable?


    "It''s good of you to leave after the quarrel. It''s obviously your fault. Why should I be afraid of you!"


    Gu Zhan didn''t move and let her vent like this.


    It''s almost half a month since he left.


    She must have held back a lot of grievances in her heart.


    Just cry, maybe.


    "The phone can''t get through. It''s not easy to get through. A woman answered it. Say! How many girlfriends do you have? Are you married? I don''t want to be given to saner suddenly!"


    Gu Zhan''s eyebrows moved and directly hugged people into his arms.


    "Thu Thu, there is no one else. There will be no one before or in the future."


    Yeser is still crying. It''s the kind of crying like a child.


    "You''re lying!"


    "No. I only have your girlfriend. You are my first love and the one I want to spend my life with. I won''t have any other women except you, okay?"


    Ye se was still crying, totally unaware of how rare it was to let her family leader Gu say such a love word.


    "Darling, don''t cry. I don''t know if the experiment I''m doing is harmful to my body, so I need to check. The mobile phone should be managed uniformly. Maybe someone moved the mobile phone at that time."


    When Gu Zhan clicked on her voice, he thought of Qiu Zhenzhen for the first time.


    But there was no record of the her mobile phone calls, so I could only give up idea of the going to trouble her.


    Back home, Gu Zhan and ye se go upstairs to change their clothes.


    At dinner, Gu Zhan finished early. Seeing her mobile phone on the tea table, she began to turn it up.


    When he turned to one of the call records, he narrowed his eyes slightly.


    At that time, he was doing an examination.

 Chapter 419

    "Thu, I didn''t mean not to answer your phone."


    Both of them sat on the sofa and Gu Zhan explained very seriously.


    "As for the phone you said a woman answered, it should be the doctor in charge of keeping our mobile phones temporarily in the hospital."


    Yeser bowed his head and kept silent.


    Think of Gu Zhan once said that the current relationship between the two of them had better not be made public first.


    At the thought of this, yeser felt inexplicable pain in his heart.


    Is it because of her bad birth, or because she doesn''t deserve him at all?


    Or, in fact, his family has arranged a fiancee for him?


    Either way, in fact, is enough to make yeser feel wronged and uneasy.


    "Siser, you have to believe me. There are no other women."


    Gu Zhan pulled Ye SE''s hand and stared at Ye se tightly, hoping she could give herself a look.


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed.


    Gu Zhan frowned. Such yese really made him don''t know what to do.


    "Siser, if you have anything else to ask, just ask. I can tell you anything except the research secrets of the Institute of science and technology."


    Yeser still bowed his head.


    Gu Zhan finally couldn''t help it. He went straight over and provoked her chin.


    Looking at her red and swollen eyes, Gu Zhan began to feel distressed again.


    "Silly girl, don''t think about it."


    Said, has put people in his arms.


    Yeser is hard to do.


    "Gu Zhan, to be honest, do you have a fiancee?"


    "No."


    Gu Zhan hastily denied it.


    Then, it seemed that it was inappropriate, "if you have to say yes, it''s you."


    Yeser sucked his nose. "Does your family already have a favorite object for the elders?"


    Gu Zhan was stunned. "Well, I really don''t know. As you can see, I''m either in the Academy of science and technology or here. All year round, my time in the old house is limited."


    Ye se pursed her lips. "What am I now? Is it a golden house?"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrow. "What''s this saying? However, you are really beautiful. Unfortunately, it''s a legal society now. Otherwise, I must imprison you. No one will see you except me."


    Yetherio glared at him with some disgust.


    "I just want to know, in your heart, what am I?"


    "Silly girl, my girlfriend. Or, if such an identity makes you insecure, we can get engaged first."


    Ye se was stunned. "Didn''t you say that our relationship should not be made public now?"


    Gu Zhan sighed.


    "I did plan like this. But it doesn''t matter if you look so suspicious."


    "Really?"


    "Of course. The reason why I don''t want to disclose our relationship so soon is that your identity is secondary, mainly because of my identity."


    Ye se blinked. Then he thought that he was still the captain of the dragon team. Maybe he was afraid to hurt himself.


    "I have another project on hand for several years. It was taken over from one of my predecessors. The project has not made progress. To be honest, not only our group, but also the whole hospital are very anxious. At present, I have just achieved some results, but many people are staring at the project."


    Yeser leaned in his arms actively, "are you worried that someone will be bad for me?"


    Gu Zhan touched her hair. "Those people don''t get up early without profit. I can''t take risks."


    "You mean, I''m still very important in your heart?"


    "Believe me, you are more important than my own life!"

 Chapter 420

    The misunderstanding was lifted, and their relationship mode became too sweet and tired again.


    Because it was the weekend, neither of them was in a hurry.


    Breakfast was put off until eight o''clock.


    When yeser went downstairs, he didn''t seem to wake up.


    "Stayed up late last night?"


    "No. It''s not too late to go to bed at eleven."


    Gu Zhan frowned. Isn''t 11 o''clock too late?


    "When do you usually go to bed?"


    Yeser was now fully awake and smiled, "No. that''s about the time."


    "Don''t take your body seriously because you are young."


    "I see."


    Yeser went to Amy''s house in the morning. At noon, Amy''s husband was not at home, so yeser turned him to them for lunch.


    Gu Zhan smiled when he saw that ye se was communicating with Amy in fluent English.


    It seems that more than half a year''s efforts have not been in vain.


    Moreover, yeser''s English is quite authentic.


    After lunch, the sun was surprisingly good.


    Yeser read a book on the balcony and fell asleep.


    Gu Zhan took a blanket to cover her. It''s good to bask in the sun here.


    One afternoon, they were so tired of being together. Even if they didn''t say anything, they felt that the air was full of honey.


    "I''m going to the Zhao family to learn the piano tomorrow. I told aunt yuan before."


    "Yes."


    "Aunt Yuan said she would let me stay at her house all day."


    Gu zhanlue was a little unhappy. "What about dinner?"


    "I can eat with you."


    Gu Zhan thought for a moment, "OK. I''ll go back to the old house tomorrow."


    In the evening, they went to the square of the community to see the stars, and then began the chase game.


    Ye SE''s physical fitness is a little poor. Gu Zhan deliberately teases her and wants her to run more laps.


    Looking at her red face, Gu Zhan couldn''t help but kiss her directly.


    Finally, Gu Zhan carried her back.


    In the morning, Gu Zhan personally drove her to school.


    "Can you rest at home for a few days?"


    "For at least a week, the task intensity is relatively large, so the holidays given above will be relatively longer."


    "That means I won''t go to the Academy of science and technology this week?"


    How is that possible?


    Gu Zhan smiled. "When you go to school, I''ll go to the Institute of science and technology."


    Yeser nodded. It''s all right so that he won''t be bored at home alone.


    Wan Xiaofan began to joke as soon as she saw her energetic appearance today.


    "So energetic? Come on, is brother Gu back?"


    Yeser glanced at her with a smile, "how do you know?"


    "Gee, of course I can see it. Look at your eyes and mouth. Say! Did you two fight for 300 rounds last night?"


    That''s really explicit.


    Yeser''s face turned red.


    "I won''t tell you, not a serious word!"


    At the end of class in the afternoon, yeser received a text message.


    "Elder sister, I''m Ann. I have an accident. Come and save me."


    When yeser saw such a short message, his first reaction was a liar!


    But I was worried about what really happened to ye An''an, so I chose to call back.


    Keep low so that you won''t be seen by the teacher again.


    Fortunately, this is a ladder classroom, which is not too obvious.


    "Hey, sister, I''m in the mall. I accidentally broke a skirt. They won''t let me go. I have to pay for it."

 Chapter 421

    It was an accident to get a call from ye An''an.


    They have been studying in Beijing for more than half a year, but no one has contacted anyone.


    Ye se knows that ye An''an doesn''t like her. She always feels that she is an outsider and shouldn''t have her parents'' love for her.


    But ye An''an never thought that she, an outsider, grew up under the eyes of her parents.


    People will naturally have feelings after living with each other for a long time.


    What''s more, I became the daughter of the Ye family from a newborn baby?


    Yeser asked Qibao to take her to the mall.


    After arriving at the place, yeser realized that this was Wan Xiaoliang''s industry.


    "Wait for me here."


    Qibao parked his car in the three-dimensional parking lot on the third floor.


    According to the message Ye an sent to her, it should be on the third floor.


    As soon as yeser came in, he began to call yean.


    Almost two minutes later, I finally found ye An''an.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Sister!"


    Ye An''an''s eyes were red, and then she took Ye SE''s hand wrongly.


    "I went shopping with my classmates, but I didn''t expect to meet them. Then they took the initiative to hit me. Then I was hit by the model. As a result, the bracelet on my hand scratched the dress."


    Yeser looked. It was a silk nightdress.


    "Hey, what are you talking about? It''s obviously you who broke the skirt. Just pay for it. Why do you involve us?"


    A middle-aged beautiful woman was very unhappy and her voice was extremely sharp.


    She was followed by a girl under the age of 20. She was stunned to see yeser still appear.


    "Are you yeser?"


    Yeser turned to look at her, "are you?"


    "I''m also big B. I''m one year older than you. You should call me Xuejie."


    Yether doesn''t have such a good temper.


    You''re so vague about introducing yourself. Why should you call yourself sister?


    Who knows if it''s true?


    "Who is the manager of this store?"


    "Hello, I am."


    A woman in overalls came over with a smile. "Sorry, our clerk did see that she pressed on the model, and then the clothes broke."


    Yeser looked at the price tag. "It''s just more than 10000 yuan. Money is not a problem, but I want to find out what''s going on."


    The manager is also a smart man. He understood immediately.


    "Don''t worry, we have surveillance here. I''ve sent someone to the security room to get the surveillance."


    Then he made a gesture of invitation.


    "Our computer here can directly receive the monitoring picture of the security room, but it may have to wait a few more minutes."


    Yeser looked at her attitude, which was much better than the woman just now.


    "Hey, since she said she didn''t need money, can we go?"


    The middle-aged woman stood up and shook her head proudly. "I''m very busy. I made an appointment to do spa. Did you compensate for the delay?"


    The feeling of being domineering and superior is really unpleasant.


    Ye se just looked at her and said with a smile, "what''s the hurry of this lady? Didn''t she say that we can adjust to the monitoring after waiting a few minutes? We don''t need money, but it doesn''t mean that we like to be regarded as the big head of injustice! It''s always good to distinguish between right and wrong."


    Words fell, eyes fell on the girl.


    "This classmate, do you think I''m right?"

 Chapter 422

    The girl who claimed to be sister Ye se choked there for a moment.


    That doesn''t seem to be right.


    "Ah, where did you come from, little girl? What did you mean by that? Why did you become a wronged leader? It was clearly seen that she hit it. Why should we blame it?"


    The manager smiled and stood in the middle of both sides.


    "Don''t worry, madam. It will be ready soon. You see, even if you are angry now, you can''t solve the problem. Do you think so?"


    "What? It''s all! How can there be such a thing?"


    The woman''s voice was higher than others, and yeser just didn''t hear it.


    Ye an was so angry that she wanted to rush to the theory, but was stopped by Ye se.


    He lowered his voice. "Don''t you think you''re causing enough trouble?"


    Ye An''an lost her temper immediately.


    That nightdress costs more than 10000. Where did she get so much money?


    The woman wanted to say more, and saw the manager hurried to the computer.


    Yeser followed.


    The previous arrogant wife, whose face seemed not very good, twisted her body and leaned over.


    The picture is clear.


    Ye An''an and a girl were about to enter the store, and then the rich lady hit directly.


    The picture shows that the wife was answering the phone and rushed forward to avoid a child.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to hit ye An''an.


    It''s clear.


    The rich lady wanted to try again, but she was held by the girl beside her.


    "Even if I hit her, I can''t say I broke this skirt!"


    The manager frowned slightly. This was indeed the first time.


    After making a phone call, he came soon.


    "Madam, from the monitoring screen, you are the main responsible person. Do you think it''s good? The price of this nightdress is 12800 yuan. You bear 10000 yuan and the girl bears 2800. We''ll find someone to repair this skirt and send it to your house."


    Yeser gave the manager a high look.


    That''s smart.


    She knows. Generally speaking, the clothes here are sold at a discount.


    At least, a 10% discount.


    Her arrangement turned out to be a deal at the original price.


    Moreover, it seems that the rich lady no longer insists on letting ye An''an bear it.


    After all, from the perspective of shopping, she still took advantage.


    "Am I the kind of person who needs money? How can I want a repaired dress?"


    That''s what I said, but my eyes kept looking at the nightgown.


    The manager said with a smile, "you can rest assured that our people are very professional. Moreover, what you see is this place. If we can''t repair the original appearance, we will embroider a small flower here, which is also very unique. Moreover, this will become our unique one."


    Worthy of being a manager, he can speak!


    "Look what you said. A rag can become out of print."


    "Madam, are you satisfied with this treatment? In this way, we will give you another coupon. Next time you come to our store for shopping, you can use it as cash."


    I have to say that the manager really knows the psychology of consumers.


    A few short words convinced the lady.


    "Xiao Zhang, take this lady over there first and pour another glass of water for her."

 Chapter 423

    Yeser looked at the manager coming towards them again.


    "I''m sorry to keep you waiting, miss."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just say it. How are we going to compensate?"


    The manager''s eyes stayed on yeser for a while.


    "Well, you compensate two thousand eight, but the skirt belongs to the lady. You must be uncomfortable. We also have a silk underwear here. If you don''t think about it, we''ll give it to you?"


    The manager saw it, too.


    The person who is really paying is the little girl in front of him.


    As for the one who was hit earlier, he simply could not afford to pay for the two thousand eight.


    Yeser took the underwear she handed over and looked at the price tag. The price was more than 800.


    Of course, it''s just the selling price.


    "All right, I''ll try."


    "OK, your figure is very good at first sight. This one should also outline your perfect figure."


    Yeser entered the fitting room. After a while, he changed his clothes and came out.


    "Not bad. You''re good at business."


    The manager smiled. "You''re flattered. If you don''t think there''s any problem, that''s it?"


    "OK. Swipe your card."


    Yeser finished and asked someone to put things in a bag.


    "Wait a minute. Well, let the lady brush it first. I''ll see the pajamas in your shop."


    "OK, this way, please."


    The manager served yeser personally, which was much higher than others.


    Soon, the rich lady paid the money and left in high spirits.


    Of course, before leaving, I didn''t forget to tell the shopping guide again and again to repair the nightdress as soon as possible.


    Seeing that the problem was solved, ye se turned to ye An''an, who was still following him, and looked disgusted.


    "Why don''t you go? Where are your classmates?"


    "Oh, sitting there."


    Yeser noticed that on the sofa not far away, there was a girl sitting with her head down playing with her mobile phone.


    Ye se shakes his head. Does Ye an have no brain?


    This kind of friend who doesn''t take her to heart can also make friends?


    "All right, I''ll pay the money for you. Let''s go."


    Ye An''an seemed to hesitate. "Thank you. Why don''t I buy you a drink?"


    Yeser gave a cry.


    "Forget it, you''d better hurry back to school. If you have nothing to do in the future, try to come out less and run to the library more."


    Ye An''an''s face is black. Do you want to teach her a lesson?


    If she still wants to stay, her brain is broken!


    When yeser saw that she and the girl had gone, he shook his head reluctantly, "how long are your eyes?"


    The voice is not high, more like talking to yourself.


    But the manager heard it.


    "In fact, at the beginning of the accident, the girl''s first reaction was to get rid of herself. Miss, your eyes are really poisonous!"


    Yeser smiled. "You don''t have to flatter me. Help me choose a couple''s pajamas. But don''t be too sexy. Ordinary ones can be used as home clothes. They are the best."


    "OK, please sit down first and I''ll get it for you right away."


    Ye se was still worried and didn''t know what to buy Gu Zhan as a new year gift.


    She was inspired to come to the mall this time.


    If someone gives her so many clothes, she will give her a gift back.


    Moreover, she always felt that pajamas, which were worn close to her body, could better show the distance between her and him.


    Thinking about it, my face turned red.

 Chapter 424

    The manager quickly brought the clothes. Yeser looked at them and thought two of them were good.


    Thinking of changing clothes, I asked for two sets directly.


    The manager is naturally very happy.


    This kind of silk pajamas is not cheap.


    The prices of five sets are close to five figures.


    I saw the little girl dressed in general, but she was very generous.


    And since the little girl came, the manager felt that her temperament was particularly outstanding.


    Unexpectedly, she really bet on it.


    Yeser swiped his card and went straight back.


    She didn''t know. There was a sneaky shadow behind her.


    Watching Ye se get into a car with a seemingly young man sitting on it, ye An''an couldn''t help thinking more.


    The car is not a Mercedes Benz or BMW. It shouldn''t be very expensive.


    Moreover, seeing yeser sitting in the back row, is the person in front just the driver?


    Ye An''an had not photographed the license plate number, and the car had already turned.


    Ye An''an was so angry that she stood still and stamped her feet!


    Why is it a step slower?


    I knew it should have been faster.


    When ye se got home, he called Gu Zhan directly.


    "I''m on my way. I''ll be there in a minute."


    "I want to eat XX''s cheese cake."


    "OK, I''ll buy it later. What else do you want to eat?"


    "I still want to drink YY''s milk tea."


    "OK, anything else?"


    Yeser smiled, "no more."


    "Then you stay at home and be good. I''ll be right back."


    The two stores mentioned by yeser are in the opposite direction.


    She was just trying to tease Gu Zhan.


    Unexpectedly, he promised to buy it for her without saying a word.


    This feeling of being spoiled is really good!


    Yeser turned on the computer and began to work.


    The workload is heavy recently.


    Because a new article has been opened, and it is about to go on the shelf.


    She must try to save her manuscript now.


    In addition, it has signed and published before entering V, which is absolutely good news for yeser.


    But the same also means that she will work very hard.


    Yeser''s fingertips danced rapidly.


    Soon, the number of words reached 3000.


    Just as I knocked down the last sentence, I heard the sound of the car outside.


    Close the computer and yeser goes downstairs quickly.


    Gu Zhan saw her standing at the entrance of the stairs waiting for him. He smiled and raised his hand. "I bought everything you want."


    "Thank you, honey!"


    Ye se didn''t know what had happened, so he directly said such a disgusting sentence.


    Not only that, but also ran directly towards him!


    Gu Zhan held one hand high and the other around her waist.


    The scene was really warm when they held each other together.


    However, when my aunt saw what he had in her hand, she hesitated to go over and pick it up.


    Fortunately, they didn''t hold each other for too long.


    Yeser took the things in his hand and smelled, "it smells good!"


    Gu Zhan raised his hand and rubbed it on her head. "Don''t eat too much. You won''t be able to eat dinner later."


    "Then my cake can be used for dessert."


    "What about this?"


    Gu Zhan pointed to the milk tea.


    Ye se felt guilty and stuck out his tongue. "I really want to drink."


    Seeing her half coquettish appearance, Gu Zhan''s heart would melt.


    "OK, I didn''t say anything. Drink it if you want. It''s just that this kind of thing can be done by my aunt in the future, so I won''t put those messy things."


    Ye se answered, thinking in his heart, how can it be the same?

 Chapter 425

    Yeser ate too much at night.


    Gu Zhan had to take her out to eat.


    Ye se said the heroic feat of saving ye An''an today.


    "Do you think I''m smart?"


    "HMM. smart enough to spend there?"


    Ye se pouted. "People also want to buy you New Year''s gifts! You gave me so many clothes, so it''s not rude to come without going."


    Gu Zhan smiled, "silly girl, you are my girlfriend. I should give you anything."


    Yeser looked at him with a smile, "you''ll spoil me."


    Gu Zhan hugged her with the other hand and tightly held her little hand to keep her warm.


    "No. I know what kind of person you are. You''re not a spoiled person."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. He knows himself very well!


    "How''s it going? Do you want to run twice?"


    Hearing this, yeser immediately broke his face, "No. I''m so tired."


    Gu Zhan smiled twice, knowing that she could not run.


    Just say it to scare her.


    "SISE, you are very smart, but sometimes you still have to learn to protect yourself, you know?"


    Yeser nodded, "I see. Next time I''ll let Qibao accompany me in."


    Seeing that she understood what she meant, Gu Zhan didn''t spend any more words.


    "Gu Zhan, do you think my father''s farm can survive in Jincheng?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    Yeser was worried, "I heard what my cousin said."


    It turned out that before she returned to school, Liu Meng mentioned to her that the son of a leader in Jincheng had collected 1000 mu of land in a village in Jincheng. It seems that he wants to do a big job.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal. Besides, don''t forget the geographical location of Yehao farm!"


    Yeser''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of it?"


    Yehao farm is very close to the film and television base invested by Gu.


    The nearest palace is about one kilometer.


    Such geographical advantages are not comparable to other farms.


    "Gu Zhan, I really love you so much!"


    Perhaps because they saw the profits and rise of Yehao farm, many fans in Jincheng and even the provincial capital saw this cake and wanted to come and share it.


    Now, there must be dozens of large and small farms in Jincheng.


    Of course, in terms of fame, no one can surpass Ye''s good farm.


    Most importantly, Yehao farm took the lead.


    It opened the online market as early as the year before last. It can be said that it is now famous.


    How many people, that''s the word Ye Hao.


    Therefore, although there are many farms in Jincheng, there are not many really profitable ones.


    Some even don''t understand agriculture at all, give orders blindly, and pay a lot of compensation.


    Sure enough, not every bowl of rice is so delicious.


    The next day, after ye se got off the bus, he just walked a few steps and saw Ye an wandering back and forth at the school gate.


    Yeser frowns. Are you waiting for yourself?


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Ye An''an''s face was happy, "sister, I just came to say thank you."


    "No. just be careful later."


    Ye An''an''s eyes looked around, "sister, don''t you live on campus?"


    Ye se said, obviously unwilling to pay attention to her.


    "Where do you live?"

 Chapter 426

    This blatant inquiry into her privacy naturally made yeser a little unhappy.


    "Why are you asking?"


    Ye An''an choked and didn''t expect that ye se didn''t play cards according to the routine.


    At this time, either tell your address honestly, or you should be a little hesitant for fear that you know it?


    Why is she so powerful?


    "Sister, have you made a boyfriend?"


    Yeser squinted. "What are you talking about?"


    Ye An''an''s eyes flashed.


    I don''t know when, she seems to have more fear of yeser.


    It''s the fear that sprouts from the bottom of your heart.


    "Anything else? I have classes."


    When ye se asked, ye An''an shook his head and even took the initiative to give way.


    Yeser was too lazy to argue with her too much and left directly.


    Ye An''an bit her lips and her face sank.


    Why don''t you go home at night?


    This is freshman.


    If it''s what she thinks, isn''t yeser innocent now?


    Yeser''s time is full. He doesn''t have time to always think about what others are thinking about.


    Ye se saw that some of his classmates had started to do part-time jobs, and just shook his head slightly.


    She doesn''t disapprove of college students taking part-time jobs.


    However, the main task of college students is still to focus on learning.


    Only by learning enough abilities can she have the opportunity to realize her real value.


    Gu Zhan also agrees with this.


    When I was having lunch in the canteen at noon, I unexpectedly met the girl of yesterday.


    Wan Xiaofan saw the girl coming towards them and whispered, "that''s the flower of the English department."


    Ye se just said well, and didn''t say much.


    At this time, she was reading a thick English original while eating.


    This is the homework that Amy left for her.


    You must finish reading the original book within a week and write your own experience.


    If she doesn''t learn guqin, there must be enough time.


    But I have to practice the piano every day.


    Most importantly, Mrs. Zhao still has her curriculum in her hand.


    She just wanted to lie that she had classes, but she couldn''t.


    Qiu Shuang stood next to them with a tray in his hands.


    "What a coincidence."


    Yeser looked up and saw that it was her. He just nodded his head slightly. "What a coincidence." he said hello.


    Wan Xiaofan didn''t even give her a look.


    Liu Yang and Gao Yibo are discussing the equation.


    Yue Xiaotong and another girl are discussing the popular styles of spring clothes.


    Qiu Shuangshuang stood here alone with a tray. It was really a little embarrassing.


    Yeser saw that she was standing here all the time. She didn''t understand.


    "Excuse me, can I help you?"


    Qiu Shuangshuang smiled, "I want to ask, is there anyone here?"


    Yeser shook his head. "No, you can sit anywhere."


    Qiu Shuangshuang was about to sit down next to Liu Yang when he saw Liu Yang standing up, "I''m full. Take your time."


    Then he said to yeser, "I''ll go to the library to help you occupy a place."


    "Oh."


    After yeser agreed, he thought it was wrong. Is there anyone in the library at this time?


    Qiu Shuangshuang was really embarrassed.


    However, it''s already like this. You can''t go any further.


    Qiu Shuangshuang sat down and there was a space between Gao Yibo and Qiu Shuangshuang.


    Yue Xiaotong finally noticed Qiu Shuangshuang.


    "Who is this? Your girlfriend?"

 Chapter 427

    Yue Xiaotong asked this sentence, which can make Gao Yibo angry!


    "I don''t know."


    In a simple word, it can be said that it has seriously hit Qiu Shuangshuang''s self-confidence.


    She is the flower of the English department.


    There are her photos on the school website. How could he not know himself?


    In fact, there are many people who don''t know this beauty.


    Like Ye se, like Yue Xiaotong.


    Qiu Shuangshuang took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    "Mr. yeser, I''m really sorry about yesterday. I hope you don''t mind."


    Yeser''s concentration is in that thick English book. Where can I hear her voice?


    Wan Xiaofan smiled, "Hey, what happened yesterday? What happened?"


    Qiu Shuangshuang was speechless for a moment. What should I say about this kind of thing?


    "Nothing. There was some misunderstanding yesterday."


    "Oh, since it''s a misunderstanding, there''s no need for you to make a special trip to apologize. Our family has a big heart and never cares about these unimportant little things."


    Wan Xiaomi said, put down his chopsticks and put his hand on yeser''s shoulder.


    Yeser said with disgust on his face, "don''t make trouble! I''m almost finished reading it. I have to write my experience. Don''t affect me."


    Wan Xiaomi raised his eyebrows. "I''ll go! Isn''t it? You see so fast?"


    She remembered that yeser saw only half of it yesterday.


    Why are you going to finish it so soon today?


    "Hey, did you watch it in class?"


    Yeser pulled her arm off, "No. professional courses are of course the most important."


    Then he turned another page.


    Yue Xiaotong can''t see it anymore.


    "SISE, don''t look at it. Your food is cold."


    Gao Yibo also glanced over, "yeser, if you go on like this, you will have stomach trouble."


    Yeser shouted, "Oh, I see."


    With that, he quickly picked up two mouthfuls of rice.


    Qiu Shuangshuang, sitting opposite Ye se, looked at her. She was really looking at the original English version. She was really a little surprised.


    She didn''t expect that this freshman could understand such an obscure original book?


    "What is this book? Is it very good?"


    Yeser didn''t lift his head and directly reported the title of the book.


    Qiu Shuangshuang felt that his confidence had been severely hit again.


    She had turned two pages before and couldn''t understand the book at all.


    There are a lot of rare words in it, and they are all long strings of sentences, which are difficult to understand.


    But she can see so fast?


    Can you really understand it, or are you pretending?


    In Qiu Shuangshuang''s stupefied Kung Fu, ye se accelerated the speed of eating. At the same time, he has turned to the last page.


    Yue Xiaotong was full and picked up his schoolbag from one side of the seat. "Yibo and I left first. You two hurry up."


    Wan Xiaomi waved to her, indicating that he had to wait for ye se again.


    "Ye se, let''s meet formally. My name is Qiu Shuangshuang. I''m a sophomore in the English department."


    Yeser closed the book and shook her hand.


    "Hello, my name is Ye se. I''m a freshman in psychology."


    Qiu Shuangshuang looked at her and began to pack up. "Can we exchange contact information? I think you seem to be good at English. If I can''t do anything, can I ask you for advice?"


    Yeser was going to refuse.


    But after listening to the second half of her sentence, if you refuse, it seems that there is no classmate love again.


    On the way to the library, Wan Xiaofan suddenly said, "I don''t like her."

 Chapter 428

    Ye se was stunned for a moment, and then smiled, "are you talking about the classmate Qiu?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Yeser saw her disdainful expression on her face and immediately smiled, "all right, let''s go."


    That afternoon, ye se left early and could practice the piano in the Zhao family for more than an hour.


    Early the next morning, yeser was sent to the supermarket that was a certain distance away from the school gate again.


    Qibao had Ye SE''s curriculum in his hand. After parking the car, he turned back and said, "Miss ye, I''ll pick you up at noon. Mr. Gu just called and said he wanted to take you to dinner at noon."


    "OK. I have no classes in the afternoon. I can get to Zhao''s house at two o''clock."


    Ye se said goodbye to Qibao and got off directly.


    Because the Huiteng was sent for maintenance, Qibao drove a BMW seven series today.


    Originally, Gu Zhan asked Qibao to drive the Rolls Royce, but Qibao shook his head as soon as he heard about the price.


    He was not an old driver, and the roads in the capital were so blocked. What if he was touched again?


    So, resolutely refused to open.


    When yeser saw him like that, he kept laughing.


    Finally, I chose this one.


    What yeser didn''t know was that the moment she got off the bus, she was photographed by someone with a heart.


    When yeser was far away, yean''an looked out from behind a tree.


    He patted his chest carefully and was almost found just now.


    Click on the mobile phone to see, zoom in, it''s a BMW!


    Ye An''an knew that ye se also had a BMW at home, but it was in Jincheng.


    This is the capital.


    Yeser has no relatives here. How could someone pick her up in a luxury car?


    The corners of Ye an''s mouth curved and smiled a little viciously.


    At noon, ye An''an dialed the old lady''s phone.


    "Hey, who?"


    Ye An''an dialed the landline at home. She knew that the old lady was still living in yeser''s house. It was just right.


    She doesn''t believe it. Grandma can sit still when she hears such news!


    "Grandma, I accidentally made trouble yesterday."


    Ye An''an was very clever. She didn''t directly mention Ye se, but talked about herself first.


    Just said, the attention naturally tilted to yeser.


    Ten minutes later, the old lady hung up with a dark face!


    "Liu Mei! Liu Mei!"


    Liu Mei was washing dishes in the kitchen. When she heard the old lady calling, she just leaned out her upper body, "what''s the matter, mom?"


    "What''s the matter? Look at your good daughter!"


    The old lady scolded Liu Mei regardless of what she said!


    Liu Mei was confused.


    "You said Ann saw siser get off a BMW with her own eyes?"


    "Can it be false? Ann used to thank her, but she didn''t know she saw this scene. Tell me, how did you teach your daughter? Is her family short of money? She even learned to go to the rich!"


    Liu Mei''s face turned white.


    find a sugar daddy?


    Of course she knows her daughter is not that kind of person.


    Others don''t know. She and ye Dongliang know. Siser has saved a lot of money.


    Now ye Dongliang still has her two million.


    "Mom, is it wrong?"


    "How dare you say you read it wrong? I told ANN to send me the photos. Where''s your cell phone?"


    When the old lady finished, she began to look for her mobile phone with her head down.


    And photos?


    Liu Mei first thought of Ye SE''s biological mother!

 Chapter 429

    With trembling fingers, Liu Mei turned on her mobile phone and received a multimedia message.


    Click to open it. It''s really a picture.


    Yeser got down from a black BMW, and, looking at her side face, she should still be smiling.


    Is it that siser has recognized the woman behind their backs?


    If so


    Liu Mei dared not think any more.


    She knew that it was nothing for yeser to recognize his biological mother.


    This is normal. After all, they are their own mother and daughter.


    But she just couldn''t accept it.


    I always feel that my hard-earned daughter is going to disappear.


    Moreover, I mentioned it to yeser before. She clearly said that she would not recognize that woman.


    The old lady on one side is still nagging.


    "Look, this is the good girl you taught. What are these? How can you be so rude?"


    "A girl who doesn''t have a good rest in the dormitory doesn''t go home at night! It''s impossible to see."


    "All right!"


    Liu Mei didn''t know where she came from, so she suddenly yelled loudly.


    The old lady was terrified.


    "Are you crazy? What are you yelling at me for? Your own daughter didn''t teach me well, and now she dares to be angry with me?"


    Liu Mei forced herself to calm down. "Mom, you don''t know anything, so don''t talk nonsense. You don''t have a rich man, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Why am I talking nonsense? Didn''t you see this picture? Can it be false?"


    "The photo is true. So what? How did you know she had such a relationship with the owner?"


    "It''s not that kind of relationship. What else can it be?"


    The old lady sniffed, "you don''t want to tell me that your Liu family has rich relatives in the capital?"


    This can be regarded as stabbing Liu Mei''s pain.


    "Mom, it''s not what you think. I know this, and the pillars know it."


    The old lady was stunned.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "In a word, don''t worry. It''s not what you think. You''d better stop talking nonsense. Otherwise, the pillars will be angry when they hear it."


    The old lady trembled with anger. Is this threatening her with her son?


    Liu Mei was almost restless all afternoon.


    Finally, when ye Dongliang came back, without saying a word, he directly pulled the man into the bedroom.


    When the old lady looked at this posture, it was wrong.


    The couple must be hiding something from her.


    He leaned over carefully and put his ear on the door panel.


    "What are you talking about? BMW?"


    Ye Dongliang was stunned at this.


    Take off your down jacket and throw it on the bed, "you''re right?"


    Liu Mei quickly took out her mobile phone, "see for yourself."


    After ye Dongliang saw it, he frowned slightly, "do you mean that siser met her behind our back?"


    "Didn''t you say that the woman lived very well in the capital? And it''s not surprising that siser has been studying in the capital and was found by her."


    "But I always think siser is not such a child."


    "What about that? Call and ask?"


    Liu Mei doesn''t know what to do.


    How do you ask?


    To raise money, Liu Mei had an idea, "I''ll send this MMS directly to siser, won''t it


    Ye Dongliang can think about it.


    "Well, you have to think about it. I''ll call you back later. How do we explain the picture?"

 Chapter 430

    Liu Mei was stunned. Yes.


    If you ask, what do you say?


    "No, just tell the truth. Didn''t Ann say she wanted to thank siser?"


    After Liu Mei sent it out, she was a little nervous.


    I thought that if the woman found her, it would be good. At least she didn''t mess around outside.


    But he prayed that the woman would not find her and take her away.


    So tangled and uneasy, Liu Mei''s face is very bad.


    Within five minutes, yeser''s call came.


    Liu Mei was so frightened that she sent her mobile phone to Ye Dongliang and motioned for him to answer.


    Ye Dongliang also felt embarrassed and unwilling.


    Simply, Liu Mei directly pressed the hands-free button.


    "Rustle, have you had dinner?"


    "Mom, I''ve eaten. I''m in the dormitory now. I saw the picture you sent me. What''s going on?"


    Liu Mei and ye Dongliang looked at each other. "Why don''t you live in school? And who''s the person driving you?"


    Yeser knew they should be worried about this.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I''m not hiding anything. The person who sent me this morning was a driver. I didn''t mention it to you before. I paid homage to a Guqin teacher in the capital?"


    "Oh, yes, you said that. You also said that the teacher''s surname was yuan, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, it''s Miss yuan. I usually call her aunt yuan."


    "You live with her?"


    "Well, sometimes when I have classes late in the morning, she will let me stay there the night before, so that I can supervise my piano practice."


    There''s no way. Ye Qin can only lie.


    "Well, that''s good, that''s good. Mom thought..."


    I really can''t say the following words.


    Ye se smiled, "Mom, don''t worry. What are the conditions of our family? I still need to go to the big money? Besides, how much money do you have in my card? Also, didn''t you specially let you and Dad see my writing backstage? It can''t be fake."


    "OK, OK, OK, OK, OK."


    Liu Mei is much more relaxed now.


    As long as the woman doesn''t come to the door, it''s all right.


    Ye Dongliang was relieved.


    He knew that his daughter must have her limits.


    "Mom, where did this picture come from? Why does it look like it was secretly taken behind me?"


    take photoes in secret?


    Liu Mei''s heart thumped, and it was bad immediately.


    "This is from ye An''an. She called your grandmother today and inadvertently mentioned that she went to thank you today. Then she saw you get out of a luxury car and said whether we had any special relatives in the capital."


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting. Is she deliberately following me? She came to school yesterday morning to thank me. This picture is clearly today."


    Liu Mei froze and didn''t speak again.


    But ye Dongliang turned black in an instant and probably understood.


    This is a deliberate attempt to discredit his daughter.


    "Rustle, don''t worry. I''ll deal with it. Don''t worry. Just concentrate on your study."


    Ye se was silent for a moment. "Dad, I can feel that the second uncle is trying his best to ease the relationship with our family this time. You''d better not tell the second uncle this time. Isn''t your cousin getting married soon? Don''t let him worry about it."


    "OK, anyway, you and An''an are in the capital. You can do it yourself."

 Chapter 431

    Yeser''s face changed slightly after he hung up the phone.


    She never thought that ye An''an would follow her.


    What''s more, she would take such photos and deliberately mislead her grandmother.


    What the hell does she want to do?


    Obviously, I helped her in the mall before. How can she be so heartless?


    Yeser sighed, lay down in bed and rested for a while, and then fell asleep.


    It was Liu Yang''s phone that called her up.


    "Still awake?"


    When Liu Yang heard her confused voice, she looked bleary eyed in his mind. It was charming to think about it.


    Yeser opened his eyes, "what time is it?"


    "Didn''t you make an appointment to go to the library?"


    Yeser sat up and rubbed his head, "I see. I''ll come down right away."


    Yeser has always had good self-control.


    Maybe it''s about her rebirth.


    Ten minutes later, he appeared downstairs in a clear mood.


    Liu Yang is waiting for her alone.


    "What about the two of them?"


    "Already. Let''s go."


    In fact, there is no communication between us in library.


    After all, such an environment is not allowed.


    But Liu Yang still cherishes such an opportunity.


    He knew that she would not refuse only on the pretext of going to the library.


    Although he knew that he had no place in her heart, Liu Yang still couldn''t restrain his love for her.


    Not only did he have no such restraint, he even felt that his love for her was already very deep.


    Know she has a boyfriend, so what?


    At least, I can see her in school every day, which is good.


    He may not be able to compare with the mysterious Mr. Gu, but his love for yeser is no less than that of Mr. Gu.


    Yeser didn''t know his thoughts, but thought they were good friends now.


    After all, they haven''t dated alone. Every time, there are other students.


    "I''ll buy two cups of milk tea. What flavor do you drink?"


    "It''s just like the original flavor. Do you drink it?"


    Ye se picked his eyebrows. In his impression, Liu Yang should not buy such things to drink.


    "Yue Xiaotong, they are in a hurry. They shouldn''t have bought it."


    Yeser nodded and stood waiting for him.


    They soon found Yue Xiaotong and Gao Yibo, put down their things, and yeser began to look for books.


    Although the library is large, it is clearly classified. It is not difficult to find the materials you need.


    Yeser also brought a notebook.


    She now reads not only Chinese, but also English, and even some philosopher''s books.


    Because it''s a library book, it can''t be marked. Yeser can only extract some of the key points she thinks.


    It''s only half a semester. There are already three big copies of her notes!


    Moreover, it is not what the professors said in class.


    "Heather, you even read Nietzsche''s books now? Is it too boring?"


    Yeser shook his head. "No. I think it''s good to read more history books and philosophy books recently. Moreover, some views are actually similar to our psychology."


    Yue Xiaotong shook his head. "I really don''t understand you. Obviously English is so good that I have to learn psychology."


    Yeser smiled, didn''t speak, and continued to stare at his book.


    Liu Yang went to change the book. Just as he was going to smoke the book, one hand also stretched out. They won the same book at the same time!

 Chapter 432

    Liu Yang turned his head. The person in front of him was a little strange. Then he pulled his hand back.


    Then he turned and began to look on the opposite bookshelf.


    "This classmate, since you saw it first, you can borrow it first. I''ll see something else."


    The girl''s voice is very nice, but I can hear it. There is some small flattery in her tone.


    Liu Yang frowned slightly and replied coldly, "no need."


    Then he turned and wanted to go.


    "Classmate!"


    Liu Yang stopped and turned to look at her.


    Qiu Shuangshuang modestly teased his bangs. "In fact, I''m not studying this major, but I''m interested in this one-sided. Therefore, I may not understand such a professional book. Could you please tell me?"


    Under normal circumstances, where can a boy refuse an invitation from a beautiful woman?


    I just didn''t expect that Liu Yang was an exception!


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in being a teacher."


    Qiu Shuangshuang''s face suddenly became embarrassed.


    Fortunately, there is no one else here. Even if it is a loss of face, others can''t see it.


    However, the first time I ate flat Qiu Shuangshuang on a boy, I was still extremely uncomfortable.


    It''s said that Liu Yang is a cold-faced male god. It''s true today!


    I''ve met him several times before. Why is his eyes so cold?


    Looking at your eyes is clearly like looking at a stranger.


    In fact, in Liu Yang''s eyes, she is indeed a stranger.


    No matter whether she dresses up beautifully or what major she studies, it has nothing to do with herself.


    Liu Yang quickly took the book and sat back to his original position.


    By this time, yeser had begun to take notes.


    Liu Yang glanced, "Miss Amy''s homework?"


    Yeser nodded. "By the way, Amy asked why you didn''t go last week."


    "I''ll go this week."


    Yeser looked up at him, "are you serious?"


    "Of course!"


    Yue Xiaotong and Gao Yibo looked at each other, "what teacher Amy?"


    Liu Yang directly attached a white eye to her, "don''t think about it. If you don''t pass the English test, you can''t understand Miss Amy''s class."


    Yue Xiaotong only feels that he has been pierced. Why not hit people so hard?


    Gao Yibo comforted, "don''t listen to him. Besides, who can really compare English with them? Even English majors are not as good as them."


    Yue Xiaotong felt better.


    Gao Yibo''s words still make sense.


    These two are the nightmare of English students!


    Obviously not that professional, but I know more than them.


    As soon as I opened my mouth, the fluent noble English could listen to people''s ears.


    But these two wonderful flowers, no one is willing to choose this major, and there is really no one.


    "By the way, I heard there will be an English debate next month. Now it''s the whole school to recruit contestants. Have you two been invited?"


    Ye Se and Liu Yang looked up at the same time. They looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    "Wow, will you two join?"


    Ye se frowned, "keep your voice down!"


    Yue Xiaotong quickly covered his mouth.


    Ye se sighed, "can you not join us? There are few good English speakers in our department. The dean of our department has talked to me personally. If you say I don''t go, I think the dean will spit blood."

 Chapter 433

    Ye se called Mrs. Zhao and said he had some private affairs to deal with this afternoon and asked for a leave.


    Mrs. Zhao promised happily, but told her to practice the piano for an hour when she came home.


    Ye se agrees, and then asks Qibao to take her to ye An''an.


    Ye An''an went to a junior college, and the location of the school is not biased. It''s just that it seems a little humble in this university city.


    Ye se got out of the car and asked Qibao to wait for her here.


    Qibao got smart this time, got out of the car directly, and then followed her slowly to avoid another accident.


    When ye an Received ye SE''s call, she guessed what she was doing.


    She wasn''t worried at all. Yeser came to settle with her.


    On the contrary, ye An''an is very proud that ye se can find it.


    "Cousin, what can I do for you?"


    "Aren''t you going to explain the photos to me?"


    They were at the school gate. Ye se didn''t get angry and even smiled on his face, but ye An''an looked at it and felt empty at the bottom of his heart.


    Ye An''an''s eyes flashed a little, "what picture?"


    "Ye An''an, is it interesting for you to pretend to be stupid?"


    Ye An''an was stunned. "Cousin?"


    "OK, there''s no one else here. Don''t pretend in front of me. I just want to tell you that the photos you took don''t pose any threat to me. Also, my parents know where I live and why there are luxury cars around me. Are you jealous?"


    Ye An''an is so angry that she bites her teeth tightly. Why can ye se live so well?


    Why should she!


    "You don''t have to feel unconvinced, and you don''t have to feel like I''m getting a lot of money. Ye an, let''s be clear. There''s no interest involved. I don''t owe you anything."


    Ye An''an''s face flushed with anger. "Why don''t you owe me? If it weren''t for you, how could I go to such a broken school? I should go to two!"


    "Did you pass the exam?"


    Yeser just asked in a faint tone.


    There was no show off, let alone belittle her. In a light tone, he was just stating a fact that could not be simpler.


    However, ye An''an himself did not realize this.


    "But I could have had three!"


    "That''s your business. What does it have to do with me?"


    "If it weren''t for you, how could uncle not pay my tuition?"


    Such a reason can also be taken out openly. Yeser really admires her courage.


    "Ye An''an, are you all right?"


    "Yeser!"


    "When you go to college, why do you want my father to pay? Your father and your mother pay for your school. Why do you have to involve my father?"


    Ye se put his arms around his chest and looked at her. "Ye An''an, not everyone has to let you. Last time I helped you, you not only didn''t know how to thank me, but also wanted to discredit me. Do you really think my temper is as soft as mud?"


    Seeing the sharp eyes in Ye SE''s eyes, ye An''an really felt afraid for a moment.


    Just, just for a moment!


    "You are not the daughter of the Ye family at all. What qualifications do you have to enjoy everything of the Ye family?"


    Ye se smiled low. It was not the first time she had heard such words.


    "Well, why don''t you say it out loud here and let everyone comment on it. Look at the two of us. Who should enjoy my parents'' love more?"

 Chapter 434

    Ye se was clearly laughing at Ye an on purpose.


    Even if she is not ye Dongliang''s own daughter, in name, she is his daughter.


    Well, so what?


    The person who has lived with Ye Dongliang and his wife for more than ten years is Ye se, not you. Why are you so wronged?


    What are you qualified to shout here?


    Of course, ye An''an also knows how weak his ideas are.


    At present, seeing that yeser''s voice was high and her momentum was full, she immediately weakened.


    Seeing her eyes, ye se began to dodge and hum, "ye An''an, you went to a junior college. If you really feel wronged, why can''t you study hard? You can also get a junior college degree! You can still take the postgraduate entrance examination in the future. What are you wronged?"


    "Are all your bad luck brought to you by others? Do you want to rely on others because you didn''t go to a good university?"


    Can I have a face?


    Ye An''an was almost choked by her sentence after sentence.


    Growing so big, when did yeser be so arrogant in front of her?


    Didn''t you get into a big B? Cow what cow?


    But now ye An''an really doesn''t have the confidence to fight back against others.


    "Don''t provoke me again in the future. This time, I''ll take it as if it hasn''t happened. If it happens again, do you think I can clean you up!"


    Ye An''an just looked at her and walked away. It took a while to say, "Ye se, I''m not finished with you!"


    After talking to Ye an, ye se felt much better.


    When she got on the bus, she asked Qibao to take her to buy dessert first.


    When you are in a good mood or in a bad mood, dessert is the best choice.


    Yeser went to one of the best dessert shops in Beijing, chose a box of macarons, and then looked at some other snacks.


    Seeing a semi familiar person in front of him, yeser''s mood became bad for a moment.


    The so-called semi familiar person is the woman who had trouble with Ye an in the mall before.


    Visually, it should be Qiu Shuangshuang''s mother.


    Yeser quickly turned around to see the rose flavored dumplings.


    "Hello, miss. Can I help you?"


    Yeser liked the dumplings best. He chose two flavors. Then he saw the semi cooked cheese and wanted to take it again.


    "Yes, thank you."


    I''m happy to have a handsome man to serve me!


    Of course, with the introduction of handsome men, ye se bought more desserts.


    When she checked out, yeser suddenly realized that if Gu Zhan was at home and saw that she bought so much, she would miss her again.


    Seeing her hesitation, the cashier smiled and said, "Miss, your vision is very good. These are the best selling desserts we have now."


    Yeser recovered and smiled, "I''m just thinking, I want to take some boxes."


    Unexpectedly, before Mrs. Qiu left, she came together again when she heard the news.


    "Oh, you clam me. Don''t buy so much if you don''t have money! Don''t you feel embarrassed to find that you haven''t brought enough money now?"


    The corner of yeser''s mouth twitched. Is this woman sick?


    "Aunt, do I know you? Do you have anything to do with what I buy, how much I spend and how much I bring?"


    Yeser accepted it impolitely, then took out the card from his wallet, "add a box of chocolate dumplings."


    Mrs. Qiu pointed to yeser''s nose and scolded.


    "You don''t learn well at a young age. How did your family teach you?"

 Chapter 435

    Yeser was angry at this!


    She hated others to insult her family by doing things in her life.


    Especially this one in front of me. I don''t know her at all. Is this person sick?


    "Madam, please pay attention to your attitude. Last time you deliberately slandered others in the mall, I won''t pursue it without saying."


    Isn''t that a smear?


    Who won''t?


    When yeser said this, the waiters and customers in the store immediately looked at Mrs. Qiu wrong.


    "What are you talking about? Who has slandered others? You should have evidence!"


    Mrs. Qiu''s eyes flickered slightly. She was really wrong about the last thing, but it doesn''t mean that she is the kind of person who can easily admit mistakes.


    "Evidence? Of course I have!"


    Yeser shook his cell phone.


    "Now the technology is very developed. I got the video clip from the surveillance and copied it. Does Mrs. Qiu want me to play it now?"


    Then the gesture was about to open.


    Mrs. Qiu''s face immediately looked ugly.


    Look around, a face unwilling, "you little bitch, I''m not finished with you!"


    Ye se squinted, "who are you scolding? Be careful, I''ll sue you for slander!"


    While yeser was talking, he stood straight. As soon as the momentum came out, he could really frighten people.


    "What''s the matter? I stabbed you to the pain? You don''t learn well at a young age. You are still a poor student and spend so much money. You love your own parents so much?"


    It seems reasonable to be broken by her.


    A little girl, just a dessert, bought thousands of dollars. Is it too expensive?


    Ye se was happy with a snort.


    "Aunt, are you right? Don''t tell me that the consumer group of such a dessert shop is ordinary people?"


    The store manager immediately stood up, "madam, please don''t affect our normal work."


    Those who can come here for consumption are of course rich people.


    Otherwise, who will spend hundreds of dollars to buy some macarons?


    The lady has bought so many things, and the mobile phone in her hand is also the latest model. At first glance, it''s not bad for the money!


    "I''m really sorry, miss. I didn''t give you a pleasant shopping experience. Please come here. We''ll give you a cup of red bean milk tea for free. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Ye se blinked, with a playful smile, "two cups!"


    Then he compared two fingers.


    The store manager was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect such a generous young lady to insist on such things.


    "Well, we''ll give you two."


    Yeser nodded, "thanks."


    Then he picked up his cell phone and quickly sent a message out.


    Almost five minutes later, Qibao came in.


    "Miss, can we go now?"


    Yeser pointed to the bar. "My milk tea will wait a little longer. But I bought a lot of desserts."


    He said, pointing to the handbags with a slightly happy look, "will Gu Zhan come back today?"


    Qibao''s mouth jerked, "Miss, Mr. Gu didn''t call, but when he left this morning, he told you that you don''t have to wait for him to have dinner."


    "Oh yeah! Don''t tell him I bought so many sweets!"


    Then the waiter came.


    "A cup of red bean milk tea is a bribe to you."


    Qibao''s outstretched hand is neither received nor not received!

 Chapter 436

    "Miss, isn''t that good? Mr. Gu will be angry if he knows you eat so many sweets."


    "What are you afraid of? As long as you don''t say it, I don''t say it, and my aunt doesn''t say it, he won''t know."


    He took a sip of milk tea, then took a bag in his hand and went out first.


    Qibao is a little depressed.


    But let''s have a cup of milk tea first.


    My heart is bitter. I can feel better if I drink some sweet.


    Ye se got angry with ye An''an, and then he got angry with Mrs. Qiu again. He felt much more comfortable in his heart.


    Sitting in the car, I thought carefully about the whole battle between her and Mrs. Qiu.


    It seems that Mrs. Qiu has more mistakes.


    And her biggest mistake is that she shouldn''t be so good tempered.


    Next time you dare to scold her like that, just pour a drink on her face!


    My heart is crooked. I received a call from Wan Xiaofan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Where are you?"


    "What happened on the way home?"


    "Let''s talk about it. Go to teacher Amy''s house this weekend and take me with you!"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "Aren''t you not very interested in this?"


    The person on the other end of the phone smiled twice, "no way. If I don''t study hard, my brother scolds me and I can''t understand."


    Yeser chuckled, "OK, I see."


    Hanging up, Wan Xiaofan immediately reached out to Wan Xiaoliang, "where''s the car?"


    Wan Xiaoliang raised his eyebrow and threw it away. "I tell you, my car is not full moon yet. Be careful!"


    "I see. It''s so wordy!"


    If it weren''t for such conditions, how could she be willing to listen to Amy?


    Wan Xiaoliang dialed the phone, "it''s done. Don''t worry. Just follow the little fan. He won''t give the boy a chance."


    "Hard work."


    "Well, why do our brothers still say this?"


    On the other side, as soon as yeser got home, he trotted into the kitchen.


    "Aunt, please put some of these desserts inside for me. It''s just that there are some things blocked outside that can''t be seen."


    Aunt was immediately happy when she saw that she had bought so many desserts.


    "Miss, why do you buy so much?"


    "Oh, it looks delicious."


    Ye se smiled and shook his aunt''s arm, "please! Don''t let Gu Zhan find out!"


    "Well, I''ll try my best."


    "Yeah! Long live!"


    Ye se knows that as long as his aunt agrees, Gu Zhan is unlikely to find it.


    He''s not the kind of person who likes to look through the fridge.


    I don''t care about the food in the fridge.


    "Mr. Gu won''t come back for dinner tonight. What would you like to eat?"


    "I want to eat dumplings!"


    Aunt looked, "well, I''ll fry a steak first, and then eat dumplings?"


    "OK, that''s hard. I''ll go up and change my clothes first!"


    There are only three of them in the family now.


    Qibao went back to his room to change his clothes and came out to help.


    "OK, look at this. Turn off the fire in another minute. I''ll go up and ask the young lady to go downstairs for dinner."


    "OK."


    After sitting down, yeser cut the steak in half and put it on Qibao''s plate.


    "Miss?"


    "You eat more, in case you can grow any longer?"


    Qibao took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. Although I am not as tall as Mr. Gu, I am at least one meter seven or so tall. Isn''t it short?


    "Miss, if you want to eat more dumplings, just say it. Why do you hurt me?"

 Chapter 437

    Gu Zhan did come back very late.


    Moreover, he didn''t enter the kitchen again. Instead, he went upstairs to take a bath and change his clothes before knocking on yeser''s door.


    Ye se is practicing the piano, so he reacts slowly to the outside news.


    Gu Zhan didn''t get her response, so he pushed the door in directly.


    Yeser was so focused that he didn''t find him coming in.


    Gu Zhan put the milk on the table, then leaned there and looked at her sitting body. Her eyes became soft.


    "Have you just come back?"


    Gu Zhan nodded, "didn''t you go to Zhao''s house this afternoon?"


    "Well, there are some private things to deal with."


    "Can''t you tell me?"


    Yeser took back his hand and was a little embarrassed. "Do you really want to inquire so much about our girl''s family?"


    Gu Zhan smiled, "if there is any difficulty, be sure to let me know."


    "I see. Why are you back so late today? Have you had dinner?"


    Gu Zhan didn''t answer her question, but just held her in his arms.


    "Siser, I may have to train for another month."


    Yeser only felt stuffy and empty, "won''t you come back for a month?"


    "The time has not been finalized. But it should be these days. Because there are special tasks, some people need special training."


    "Special task? Are you going too?"


    Now, hearing the word "task", yeser felt a little angry at the bottom of his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go."


    Yeser was relieved.


    "Well, closed training. Can you call at night?"


    Gu Zhan just looked at her with some regret.


    From his eyes, yeser understood.


    Since it is closed training, how can they be allowed to use electronic devices casually?


    "All right. Can you rest a few more days after you come back?"


    Gu Zhan smiled and nodded, "just in time for the May Day holiday. How about I go on vacation with you?"


    Yeser looked disgusted. "During the holidays, there are a sea of people everywhere. I don''t want it!"


    Gu Zhan said with a low smile, "don''t worry, the place I take you will never be a sea of people. Shall we go to the hot spring?"


    Yeser blinked and suddenly felt that his cheek was a little hot.


    A big man said in front of himself that he would go to the hot spring. Why did he feel so dirty?


    I really can''t bear to look directly at this picture.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Zhan didn''t know what she was thinking, only that she suddenly lowered her head and looked a little wrong.


    "I''m fine. Let''s wait until you come back. You''ll work hard after closed training for a month. It''s estimated that you can sleep for three days and nights at home when you come back."


    Gu Zhan bent down, then put his forehead on her forehead, "just look down on me?"


    The temperature on his forehead embarrassed yeser.


    He wanted to step back, but his waist was easily buckled by him.


    "Or do you doubt your fiance''s real ability?"


    How can the word ability feel so dirty all of a sudden?


    Yese pursed her lips. "I don''t have it. You think too much!"


    Gu Zhan saw her intention to dodge. Where would he allow her to step back?


    "Rustle." whispered her, and then kissed her directly.


    Yeser was kissed by him. Finally, when he was free again, he found that his big hand had been put into his clothes.

 Chapter 438

    Ye se blushed and stared at him, "it''s too late. Go back and have a rest."


    With that, he jumped directly into bed like a fugitive, and then covered himself with a quilt.


    Gu Zhan couldn''t help laughing when he saw her like this.


    In fact, it was really emotional just now.


    Considering that she was still young, Gu Zhan had to remind himself again and again that he''d better bear it again.


    No way, Gu Zhan had to get the quilt off for her and kissed her on the forehead.


    "Good, have a good sleep. See you tomorrow morning."


    Ye se Xuan flashed two big eyes and nodded Meng Meng.


    After Gu Zhan returned to his room, he couldn''t sleep. He simply got up and took a shower.


    Take a cold bath.


    Early the next morning, yeser went downstairs and saw Gu Zhan sitting on the sofa reading a magazine in a home clothes.


    "Why didn''t you go running?"


    Gu Zhan glanced at her, "it''s over."


    Yeser realized that he got up too late and stuck out his tongue.


    "Have breakfast."


    Yeser took a sip of milk. "Will you take me to school today?"


    Gu Zhan nodded, "after taking you to school, I''ll go to the science and technology department again."


    Ye SE''s expression was slightly stiff. He said it was as simple as going to the next door in such a tall place of the science and technology department.


    Well, it should be said that she is too ignorant.


    It should be common for a big man like Gu Zhan to go to that place?


    "Don''t you have to change into something more formal?"


    "Use it. Change it after dinner."


    Then he glanced at yese.


    Yeser''s heart thumped and understood immediately.


    It''s disgusting that you eat slowly!


    Yeser snorted and accelerated his speed.


    It was a pity that Gu Zhan had gone upstairs to change her clothes before she finished eating her sandwich and milk.


    Sure enough, this kind of vigorous and resolute style completely runs through the life of team leader Gu.


    All the details will not slow down.


    Yeser got out of the car and happened to meet Wan Xiaofan.


    "Well, did you go home last night?"


    Wan Xiaomi drooped his head and nodded wiltily, "let''s go."


    Ye se frowned and looked concerned, "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Wan Xiaomi said, "don''t mention it. I was trained last night!"


    Can we not be trained?


    Driving Wan Xiaoliang''s more than 20 million sports car, he directly soared to the speed of 200 miles. He didn''t scare Wan Xiaoliang to death!


    She was not the only one trained last night.


    Wan Xiaoliang was also severely reprimanded by his elders.


    "Did you do something bad?"


    Wan Xiaofan''s mouth pulled, "do I look like such a person?"


    Yeser gave her a look and felt it for herself.


    Aren''t you?


    Wan Xiaofan immediately counselled down.


    "Oh, I''m just racing! My brother used to race a lot. I haven''t seen them get angry. I don''t know if he can get through here."


    Yeser stared, "did you go racing in the evening?"


    Seeing ye SE''s reaction, Wan Xiaofan knew that he wouldn''t want to hear good words from her.


    Sure enough, next, yeser began to express her understanding of the elders in a sympathetic tone.


    "Hey, you''re still not my friend? Why are you talking to them?"


    "Otherwise? Towards you?"


    Wan Xiaofan choked, "it''s a big deal. I won''t drag racing in the future!"


    Then he added in a low voice, "anyway, my father confiscated the car key."

 Chapter 439

    Wan Xiaoliang was sitting in the office at this time, regretting that he was really going to cry!


    The sports car he just bought was deducted by his father before the full moon!


    Well, what else?


    Originally, I thought that Qiao Xiaowei would come back these days to show off in front of her and take her out to pull the wind.


    I didn''t think about it at all.


    In my heart, I scolded Wan Xiaofan, a trouble maker, no less than 200 times.


    In the end, I have to bow my head to work.


    Gu Zhan went to the Institute of science and technology the next day, and then made a phone call at noon that day. After that, the phone was turned off.


    However, Gu Zhan told her a fixed line phone, saying that if there was something urgent, you could call this number.


    Of course, if you can''t fight, try not to fight.


    What ye se doesn''t know is that Gu Zhan called Wan Xiaoliang, Zhao Lin, an Chengye, Wan Xiaofan and others one by one on the way to the Academy of science and technology.


    Just want them to take care of yeser more.


    This time it''s a month.


    He hasn''t forgotten the last time ye se was calculated by Bai Guan.


    His girl, of course, can''t be bullied casually.


    There seems to be no special change in yeser''s life.


    Of course, except that Wan Xiaofan sticks to her more than before, and then the phone calls of an Chengye and Zhao Er will come in three or two days, everything is as usual.


    At this time in Jincheng, the Ye family was obviously in some chaos.


    The old lady heard about yeser''s biological mother that day. Naturally, she also knew that yeser''s biological mother is now a rich family in the capital. At present, she told Xia he about it.


    "Isn''t Liu Mei stupid? Her biological mother has come to the door. Why are you hiding? If I say, I should just push Ye se out and ask that woman for so many years of parenting expenses!"


    That''s what the old lady thinks.


    Is it easy to raise a child from such a big point for so many years?


    It''s just that ye Dongliang and Liu Mei insist on this.


    I don''t like to say anything.


    Said they didn''t want money, just their daughter.


    The old lady didn''t jump up with anger!


    "Do you think the couple are stupid?" the old lady sat on the sofa. Since she was hospitalized last time, she basically didn''t do any work here.


    Of course, she can be competent in choosing dishes.


    "Mom, brother and sister-in-law don''t agree. What can we do?"


    Liu Mei said so, but she was somewhat unwilling.


    I always feel that if I don''t take advantage of such a good opportunity, it''s stupid!


    The old lady''s eyes turned, "I heard that the woman seems to have come to Jincheng again. Why don''t we find a chance to see her?"


    In fact, the reason why Sheng Meiling couldn''t find it was because she didn''t know ye Dongliang''s real name.


    At that time, they used code names because they were performing tasks.


    Also for the safety of each other.


    Now Sheng Meiling''s only certainty is that she is from Jincheng. She knows nothing else.


    Therefore, it will be quite difficult to find it.


    "Mom, we haven''t seen that woman. How can we know that woman is yeser''s mother?"


    "It''s not urgent. I''ll ask the pillars later. In addition, I must hide the rustling thing. I can''t reveal it."


    Xia he understood when he thought about it.


    If it is revealed, there will be less cards in their hands. It will be difficult to ask for money!

 Chapter 440

    After much trouble, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law finally found out where the woman lived.


    After ringing the doorbell, I saw a woman with exquisite makeup open the door, "are you?"


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law looked at each other, and Xia he opened his mouth first.


    "Excuse me, are you looking for your daughter?"


    As soon as Sheng Meiling listened and looked at them again, she invited them in with a smile.


    Xia he helped the old lady sit down, and then looked around the house nervously.


    Sheng Meiling took a bottle of water for each of them. "How did you find me?"


    "Well, my family brought back a little girl from the outside nineteen years ago. At that time, I thought she was someone outside, but he insisted that it was not. It was the child of his comrades in arms."


    A comrade in arms immediately raised the authenticity of the news to a higher level.


    "Did he say where he served at that time?"


    Xia he shook his head. "He said it was a military secret. They all signed a confidentiality agreement and couldn''t say it. Moreover, even if it was said, he really didn''t know the specific location, only knew that it was probably in X province."


    Hearing what she said, Sheng Meiling''s expectations immediately rose again.


    Before, many people came and claimed to have adopted her child, but when they opened their mouth, they all revealed their fillings.


    Unexpectedly, these two people are quite appropriate.


    "Can you tell me something specific? For example, is there any special mark or birthmark on the child?"


    Xia he was stunned and looked at the old lady.


    When ye se was young, the old lady saw Liu Mei bathe her, but there seemed to be no birthmark.


    "Well, it seems not. Moreover, when I was a child, I was naked and had no birthmark. At that time, I didn''t even have a mole."


    Sheng Meiling''s smile became more sincere.


    "When was the child she said born?"


    Xia he remembered Ye SE''s birthday, but Liu Mei mentioned it to her several times.


    Just after saying that, I felt a little uncertain, "when the child came back, I just thought it was an abandoned baby. At this time, I don''t know whether it was right or not."


    The excitement in Sheng Meiling''s eyes is already very obvious.


    yes!


    Of course!


    If it weren''t for her daughter, how could this birth date be so coincidental?


    Moreover, the so-called abandoned baby is actually the man who directly waited outside the delivery room and took the child away.


    Otherwise, how can you remember the date of birth so clearly?


    "Where is she now?"


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law exchanged eyes again. It was yeser!


    "Well, she''s at school now. It''s not easy for us to raise this child for so many years. You know, we''re a small place. When children are young, they can only scrape from the soil. There''s a child above me, so you can understand how difficult it is?"


    Sheng Meiling raised her eyebrows for money!


    At the same time, there is inevitably a trace of contempt in their eyes.


    At first, the man said so high sounding, but in fact, he didn''t love money as much?


    Besides, if he doesn''t come, he just doesn''t think he can say such a thing, right?


    "Money is not a problem, but I always have to see my daughter first?"


    "Well, as I said, she''s at school now. Besides, we just talked a lot. Isn''t it your daughter that you don''t count?"

 Chapter 441

    The first meeting was smooth, but of course, Sheng Meiling couldn''t give them money directly as soon as she met.


    Even if she has a lot of money, she is not so stupid.


    "Mom, do you think she believes me or not?"


    "Believe it! How can you not believe it?"


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were whispering all the way. After all, they couldn''t get around this topic.


    Sheng Meiling asked them to take out the picture of their daughter. She wanted to make sure whether it was her daughter or not.


    In addition, take your daughter to do a DNA identification.


    "Mom, what if yether refuses?"


    "Then call Ann back. Anyway, they are the same age. What''s the matter?"


    The old lady didn''t think wrong at the moment. She just felt that she could come back with a granddaughter.


    As for DNA or something, just talk about it then.


    Xia he had a bad idea in his heart.


    If ye an really recognizes that woman as a mother, won''t she have to worry for the rest of her daughter''s life?


    As soon as the idea came out, Xia he really startled himself.


    She used to be greedy, but now she wants to give her daughter to others for money?


    Xia he shook her head. She was really out of her mind before she had such an idea!


    That''s her own daughter. How can she call other women mom?


    Can''t bear it!


    This is absolutely intolerable.


    "This matter must be concealed first. We must not let the pillars and the couple know."


    "Yes, I see, mom."


    Yeser still lives a very regular college life in the capital.


    In addition to the school, the Zhao family, and then the teacher Amy. Of course, almost every time they go to the teacher Amy''s house, Liu Yang and WAN Xiaofan will also go.


    After a long time, Wan Xiaofan found that he could understand most of them from not understanding them.


    Wan Xiaofan said he was very happy about the general leap in English.


    That day, ye se came out of school and saw Ye an standing there waiting for her.


    "What''s up?"


    "Can we go over there?"


    Ye An''an pointed with her finger, meaning that there are fewer people there and be quiet.


    Yeser just looked at her, and then went straight over.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Last time, I was wrong. Don''t worry, I won''t take pictures of you. In fact, I''m just worried that you will be used by bad people."


    For such an explanation, yeser expressed great impatience.


    "By the way, this is a cross stitch I made myself. It''s for you."


    Ye se frowned, "why did you send me this?"


    Ye An''an smiled. "It''s an apology. I can''t afford to pay back the money for the skirt. I can only give you this."


    Ye se saw that her eyes were clear and bright. It didn''t look like there was any conspiracy. Then he stretched out his hand and took it.


    "Hey, don''t move!"


    Ye An''an raised his hand and picked it gently.


    Yeser hissed, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye An''an took a picture of her hair in the sun. "Ah, it''s a yellow hair. I''m sorry. I just thought it was white, so I wanted to pull you out."


    Yeser touched his head, "it''s all right. I''ll go first."


    Ye An''an nodded to her, then saw her go far, turned around and carefully put the hair on her hand into a plastic bag.


    Ye an''s eyes are shining.


    It''s about her future prosperity. You must be careful!

 Chapter 442

    It was not until half a month later that yeser ran into yean in the mall.


    At that time, ye An''an was trying to wear a pair of shoes with a five figure price, which was very different from that in the past.


    Beside her, there is a beautiful lady, not Sheng Meiling. Who else can it be?


    Yeser only felt extremely ironic.


    All her life, she tried hard not to recognize Sheng Meiling and repeat the mistakes of her previous life, but unexpectedly, ye An''an came together.


    Ye se stood there and looked at Ye an so coldly.


    Carefully thinking back, when she first recognized herself in her previous life, Sheng Meiling was so good to herself.


    That''s fine. As long as Sheng Meiling thinks she''s found her daughter, let her think she''s going.


    As soon as ye An''an looked up, he just met Ye SE''s ironic eyes. For a moment, he was surprised to change his face and his heart beat faster.


    "What''s the matter, Ann? Aren''t you feeling well?"


    Ye An''an didn''t dare to say anything, just lowered her head and pretended to be okay.


    Yeser sniffed and walked into the shoe store.


    "What about the pair I ordered last time?"


    "It''s Miss Ye. It''s ready for you. It was supposed to be delivered to your house. I didn''t expect you to come in person. Please sit down."


    The manager squatted down and helped yeser try on his shoes.


    Ye An''an was stunned.


    She thought she recognized a rich man as a mother, but unexpectedly, at this stage, she was still one head lower than yeser.


    She knows very well that even if she is brought here for consumption, most of the items selected by Sheng Meiling are special offers or off-season models.


    She won''t buy the fashionable style at all.


    However, even so, ye An''an is already very satisfied.


    I don''t know. When yeser came, he changed immediately.


    After yeser tried, he took out the card with a smile.


    Before leaving, ye Se and ye An''an looked at each other, and the sarcasm in their eyes made no secret.


    At the same time, when looking at Sheng Meiling, there was only a touch of contempt in the fundus of yeser''s eyes!


    Sheng Meiling didn''t notice her at first, but she was stunned when she saw her sweeping sight.


    The girl''s eyes are too sharp.


    Very much like the man in those days.


    Suddenly, yeser had gone far before he had time to respond.


    Sheng Meiling almost subconsciously chased out, but there are people everywhere. Where can I find them?


    Ye An''an was also frightened. She thought that Sheng Meiling had recognized Ye se. She was so frightened that she didn''t dare to say a word.


    Fortunately, they finally went back to Jin''s house together.


    Yeser sat in the car and thought of the scene at that time. She only felt extremely ironic.


    Sheng Meiling found the Ye family?


    But what about ye An''an?


    Ye se immediately called Ye Dongliang.


    "Dad, did that woman find Ye''s house?"


    Ye Dongliang was asked, "No. what''s the matter?"


    "I saw that woman today, and ye An''an was with her, and I heard Ye an call her mother."


    Ye Dongliang was completely stunned!


    What is this?


    Ye se thought Sheng Meiling had found the Ye family, and then there was a misunderstanding, but now he knew he was wrong as soon as he heard his father''s reaction on the phone.


    I''m afraid it''s not as simple as she thought.


    "Dad, you''d better ask my second uncle and second aunt. Don''t get yourself into trouble at that time."

 Chapter 443

    Where dare Ye Dongliang hesitate?


    Immediately drove to find Ye Chaodong.


    It happened that both of them were at home.


    "Elder brother, why are you here now? What''s the matter?" Ye Chaodong was very happy to see him.


    But Xia he was guilty. When he saw him, he wanted to hide.


    Who is Ye Dongliang?


    After doing business for so many years, my eyes are poisonous.


    Seeing that Xia he wanted to go to the inner room, he immediately said in a deep voice, "stop for me!"


    Xia he was frightened.


    "You have a lot of courage! You dare to do anything."


    The more disoriented, the greater the lethality of Xia he.


    "Elder brother, what''s the matter?" Ye Chaodong didn''t understand what had happened. He looked at them and looked puzzled.


    Xia he turned around and looked embarrassed.


    Ye Dongliang snorted, sat down on the sofa and pointed to Xia he.


    "Don''t you want to know what happened? Ask your good daughter-in-law!"


    Xia he felt that ye Dongliang knew it. He just felt that there was no place to put his face.


    Ye Chaodong''s face sank, "Xia he, what''s going on? You made it clear!"


    Xia he hesitated and finally put all the responsibility on the old lady.


    After hearing her words, ye Chaodong was really angry!


    "Do you want to turn over the sky? What''s wrong with your brain? That''s false. Do you really think it can become true?"


    Ye Dongliang hummed with a sneer.


    His family wants to deny that woman. That''s her business.


    But what''s the matter with this leaf coming up safely and pretending to be someone else''s daughter?


    Isn''t that shameless?


    "Well, I''m not thinking about it. Anyway, yeser doesn''t want to admit it. It''ll be cheap. We''ll be fine."


    "Confused!"


    Ye Chaodong was so angry that he slapped his hand!


    Pop!


    This slap was really hard, and Xia he''s body tilted.


    Xia he was beaten silly for a moment.


    For so many years, ye Chaodong has never touched her.


    Unexpectedly, after living for a long time, I was slapped.


    "You, you hit me?"


    Ye Chaodong was so angry that he was shaking. "Hit you? I hit you lightly! Do you know whether this matter can be big or small. Once it gets big, you and Ann will go to jail!"


    Ye Dongliang was relieved at this.


    At least, in this family, there is a brain that is sober.


    What kind of dog blood TV series do you think you can hide everything?


    Even if they can get through once, what about the back?


    Also, thinking of what siser said on the phone before, ye Dongliang''s mood is difficult to calm down.


    I thought that woman really missed her daughter.


    But in fact, it has another purpose.


    Now you can fool the past with one hair. When the bone marrow matches, what will you fool with?


    It was precisely because he realized this that ye Dongliang came to find Ye Chaodong in a hurry.


    When things come to this end, we must find a way to break the scam by ourselves.


    "What prison? We didn''t cheat her money." Xia he said this, but he had no confidence.


    Because after getting the DNA report, Sheng Meiling directly gave her a card with a million dollars on it.


    Now that he thought of the money, Xia he was really guilty.

 Chapter 444

    Ye Dongliang has no time to talk to her.


    "You take out the money and I''ll go to the capital."


    Xia he was in a hurry as soon as he heard it.


    "Why? We somehow provided her with clues, and she should give us money!"


    Ye Chaodong was so angry that he couldn''t speak quickly at the moment.


    "Are you stupid? You only have money in your eyes! Don''t you think about it. If someone accuses you of extortion, can you still run?"


    Xia he trembled with fear.


    However, she did not consider herself guilty.


    "Why did I blackmail her? Besides, as long as you don''t say, how can she know that Ann is fake?"


    At this time, Xia he still has a trace of innocence.


    I really think that if ye An''an passes the DNA test, she can become the stepdaughter of the Jin family?


    Ye Dongliang sneered, "Xia he, I really don''t know whether I should scold you for being stupid or sympathize with you. Do you think it''s good for you to send ye An''an there? OK, I won''t stop it. You make trouble at will. If you give half of your daughter''s life there at that time, don''t blame me for not reminding you today!"


    With such people, I don''t want to say a word at all.


    Ye Dongliang is about to leave.


    Ye Chaodong immediately stopped.


    "Brother, you can''t ignore it."


    Ye Chaodong knows who their eldest brother is. Since he won''t let Ye se recognize him, there must be a reason.


    That is, Xia he was silly and hurriedly sent his daughter to the door.


    "Brother, you sit first."


    Just then, the old lady came back.


    Seeing ye Dongliang sitting on the sofa with a calm face and a slap on Xia he''s face, the old lady immediately understood.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Dongliang looked at his mother. "Mom, aren''t you two making this? I really think you''re smart. People all over the world are fools?"


    The old lady''s eyes flashed, "what are you talking about?"


    "Mom, I know everything about ye An''an in the capital. To tell you the truth, even if you get Ye SE''s hair, it''s useless. Because in a few days, the Jin family will take ye An''an for a blood test. At that time, it''s not so easy to fool."


    Xia he was shocked.


    Do it again?


    "Well, what does the Jin family mean? It''s not enough to do it once?"


    Ye Dongliang looked at her contemptuously, "if they are like you, can the Jin family still do so much business?"


    Xia he ate flat and shut up immediately.


    The old lady did not expect that there should be such a child.


    "It''s not easy!"


    The old lady proudly raised her chin. "Then find a way to let yeser go and draw a tube of blood. Shall we find someone to change it?"


    With that, he thought he was right and didn''t feel that he had said anything shameless!


    Even ye Chaodong couldn''t listen.


    When did the old lady''s Three Outlooks become so crooked?


    Ye Dongliang was so angry that he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    It''s also thanks to his mother. If he had changed, he would have slapped up.


    Ye Chaodong frowned. "Mom, what are you talking about? How can such things be fake? Besides, I don''t know how many people are staring at the blood test at that time. Do you think it''s the same as our health center?"


    Xia he trembled and thought that if they didn''t find it at that time, they would be unlucky.

 Chapter 445

    "Return the money and ye Chaodong will go to the capital with me. I won''t see that woman anyway. Solve the trouble you caused yourself."


    Ye Dongliang is not stupid.


    If he shows up and the woman recognizes herself, it''s really troublesome.


    Since knowing that Sheng Meiling came to find her daughter, ye Dongliang refused all interviews.


    Basically, Liu Meng came forward.


    I was worried that one day Sheng Meiling would see herself on TV and then come back.


    Unexpectedly, everything was well arranged here, but ye an ran into it.


    What''s more, his mother and Xia he dragged him behind his back.


    Fortunately, yeser didn''t want to recognize his relatives.


    Otherwise, something will really happen.


    "OK, I''ll listen to big brother. I''ll solve this matter myself."


    Ye Chaodong glared at his wife, and then entered the house.


    I''ve spent half my life with Xia he. How can I not know where she will hide her money?


    "Has the money on this been moved?"


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, ye Chaodong came out with a brand-new bank card.


    Xia he looked at the bank card and was a little jealous.


    She didn''t dare move a penny above a million.


    Originally I wanted to buy a house for my son in the city. Now, it''s over.


    "Chaodong, can we think of another way?"


    "Oh, now, what else do you think can be done?"


    Xia he''s eyes flashed, and then turned to the old lady for help.


    The old lady was also flustered at the moment, and her words were just brain.


    "The money can''t be returned! Anyway, we provided her with clues. If it''s a big deal, say we made a mistake and send yeser to her."


    Others don''t know why Sheng Meiling is in such a hurry to recognize Ye se, but ye Dongliang knows.


    As soon as I heard this, I became angry immediately!


    Bang!


    Just stand up and kick the coffee table over with one foot.


    The movement is really as good as thunder.


    The old lady was so frightened that she didn''t dare to move for a long time.


    Ye Chaodong was also startled. He really felt terrible when he saw his big brother''s Scarlet eyes.


    "I repeat, you broke the trouble yourself and solve it yourself! If you dare to make yeser''s idea again, don''t say you can''t get the million, I have ways to make you pay more!"


    Ye Dongliang was also forced to hurry.


    Yeser is his treasure.


    Ye Dongliang couldn''t stand the thought that his baby would be pushed out to change a kidney.


    What''s more, the person who says such words now is still his own mother!


    "Mom, for so many years, you don''t like siser, and I can''t stand it. Anyway, you are my mother. Would this be the case if you and Xia he weren''t greedy? Now you dare to put your idea on siser''s head. You really think I Ye Dongliang is a good bully!"


    Ye Dongliang spoke directly with a roar.


    Ye Chaodong was so frightened that he didn''t dare to say a word for a long time, and he didn''t dare to speak out.


    Xia he was also frightened by such an uncle.


    It''s so scary.


    The old lady was so frightened that she didn''t move for a long time.


    "Think about how siser took care of you when you were in hospital. Where''s your granddaughter? Where is she!"


    Ye Dongliang couldn''t care so much. He directly began to question the old lady.


    People can be eccentric, but they can''t be biased. There is no bottom line.

 Chapter 446

    After ye Dongliang made a fire, he stared at Xia he angrily.


    These two women.


    If it weren''t for them, Thur couldn''t be in danger now.


    I knew the old lady was so unreasonable and unreasonable that she shouldn''t have come here.


    "Brother, don''t be angry. We must pay back the money."


    When ye Chaodong finished, it seemed that he had made a major decision.


    "Xia he, if you still want to live a good life with me and think that our family can be completed, you should be honest and stop making such bad ideas. If you can''t do it, let''s divorce as soon as possible!"


    Xia he''s eyes widened in an instant.


    This news surprised her more than ye Chaodong hit her just now.


    Xia he was not ugly, especially when he was young, he was also a water spirit.


    It is precisely because of this, so over the years, she has been very happy.


    At least, ye Chaodong never dared to give her an important word.


    But I didn''t expect to ask for divorce today!


    At this age, if you divorce again, don''t you want to make people laugh?


    "Chaodong, what are you talking about? Live a good life and get divorced?"


    The old lady began to put on the airs of her elders again.


    This time, ye Chaodong ignored the old lady''s stubble.


    "Mom, if you don''t want us to divorce, just be calm. At an age, do we eat less or drink less? Do you have to work so hard?"


    The old lady choked and stopped talking.


    "Xia he, I want you to say a word today. In the future, either listen to me or we''ll divorce."


    Xia he covered his face and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your promise. In the future, don''t say a word about rustling."


    When ye Chaodong finished, he turned and looked at the old lady.


    "Mom, you are the same! If you let me know that you are thinking about something beyond your grasp again, don''t blame me for not saving you face."


    Ye Dongliang is still standing there sulking. He doesn''t look at the old lady at all.


    At this moment, the old lady realized that she seemed to have annoyed both her sons.


    Now, all she can rely on is these two sons.


    My daughter didn''t expect to get sick last time.


    Her two sons have to be busy in the future.


    The old lady bit her teeth. "OK, I don''t care about anything in the future."


    With that, the old lady sat down on the sofa angrily.


    She doesn''t understand. It''s for the good of this family.


    Having raised Ye se for so many years, what''s wrong with letting her meet her mother?


    Why do you have to hide it.


    Besides, what does it matter if ye se doesn''t want to admit it and let Ye an admit it?


    Anyway, it''s their old Ye family who benefits. Why is this ye Dongliang so ignorant!


    The old lady didn''t understand what kind of family she had provoked.


    Things at home make sense.


    Ye Chaodong simply cleaned up and was ready to catch the plane early tomorrow morning with Ye Dongliang.


    After ye Dongliang went back, he told Liu Mei about it, which also made her mentally prepared.


    "What? Just to donate a kidney to the daughter''s son?"


    Ye Dongliang sighed, "I''m not sure yet. However, siser said that her friend knew the Jin family and knew that their young master had kidney disease."

 Chapter 447

    Isn''t that clear?


    I haven''t thought of coming to find my daughter for so many years. Now I think of it.


    I really thought she had an uneasy conscience and felt that she owed siser.


    Is that why?


    Liu Mei snorted coldly, "how can there be such a shameless woman in the world? She has thrown her own daughter for more than ten years. Now she wants to find it back just to change her son''s kidney? Does she have a conscience?"


    Ye Dongliang also sighed. Unexpectedly, the woman who looked gentle and weak in those years was so cruel.


    I haven''t raised my daughter for a day, but I want to gouge out a kidney from her. It''s shameless!


    "Siser is also kind-hearted. I''m worried that Ann''s things will make a big deal. In the end, it''s really possible to go to jail."


    Liu Mei soon figured out the key.


    Once it''s time to match, I''m afraid it''s not just Xia he and ye an who will be scolded.


    If that woman gets angry and says that they are united and deliberately fool her, that is the most important thing.


    At that time, all of them in the Ye family will become greedy and vain, and they don''t know what they will be told.


    Ye Dongliang doesn''t understand this?


    The reason why se se told them the truth was for the whole Ye family.


    Once things get big, they can only suffer the most.


    In the whole thing, the most innocent is actually yeser.


    Yeser had said that he didn''t intend to recognize the relative.


    After hearing that it was from the capital, people would check it.


    As a result, this investigation turned out to be the case.


    Of course he wouldn''t know. In fact, this was a personal experience of yeser in his previous life.


    "I''ll go to the capital with Chaodong tomorrow, meet the woman and try to solve the problem."


    Liu Mei nodded, "but what if the other party says it''s about hair?"


    "This is simple. It means that Sheng Meiling''s own hair was taken by Xia he and changed it."


    Liu Mei always feels that she has no bottom in her heart.


    "Will that woman believe it?"


    "Believe it or not, we can only do this now. If things are not broken now, it will only be worse in the future. At that time, siser will also be pushed out. Now let''s round it first. Believe it or not, it''s their business. If they don''t believe it, let them check it slowly. Anyway, yeser is not in Jincheng now."


    "But where is Ann?"


    Ye Dongliang''s eyes sank. "Don''t worry, I''ll talk to her first. Anyway, I can''t let her hurt you again."


    Liu Mei really doesn''t believe Ye an.


    That girl is a worry free one.


    I was able to follow siser last time. This time, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to solve.


    In fact, Liu Mei''s worry is really not superfluous.


    Ye An''an has been taken back by Sheng Meiling for several days, so basically, Sheng Meiling knows her childhood living environment.


    Although ye An''an didn''t say much, he still found out which village he lived in and who was in his family.


    Ye An''an sleeps on the big pink bed, not to mention how happy she is.


    She never thought that she could live in such a big house and have such a big bedroom one day.


    Although that woman is not her own mother, she gives herself much more than her own mother!

 Chapter 448

    In ye An''an''s heart, now there are only two words: material.


    As long as who can give her these benefits, who is her reborn parents!


    It has to be said that her vanity began to expand again and again after more than half a year of life in the capital.


    Especially when she appeared at the school gate in Jin''s BMW, God knows how much she enjoyed so many envious eyes.


    In addition, when she heard the driver call her miss two so respectfully, she really felt that she was the happiest woman in the world.


    Of course, I occasionally thought of Ye SE''s eyes that day, and ye an''s heart was still a little empty.


    That day, he appeared at the school gate again. After feeling those envious eyes again, ye An''an walked proudly towards the school.


    But when she saw her father and uncle standing there waiting for her, the smile on Ye an''s face disappeared.


    It''s time to come. It''s still here.


    Ye An''an sat in the coffee shop with his head bowed awkwardly.


    "Why? After a few days of living as a young lady, I really feel like a young lady?"


    Ye An''an only felt extremely embarrassed. It was originally hidden from them.


    But now, how can everything be pierced?


    "You don''t have to go to school. Go to Jin''s house with me later."


    Ye An''an immediately realized, "what are you doing at Jin''s house? I''m not going!"


    "Why don''t you go?"


    "Why should I go?" ye An''an was very excited. "Dad, can''t you see me live a good life? I finally got a foothold in the Jin family. What do you want?"


    With that, ye An''an looked at Ye Dongliang with a wary face.


    "Uncle, I know what you mean by coming here? Grandma said, anyway, ye se doesn''t want to recognize this mother. In that case, what impact will it have on her if I recognize it?"


    Ye Chaodong opened his mouth and never thought that this would be what his own daughter said.


    Is this still a college student?


    Don''t you feel ashamed to say such words so openly?


    "Enough!"


    Ye Chaodong was really disappointed.


    "Ann, you''re not her daughter. After all, you''re not. Fake is fake. It''s not true."


    As soon as ye an heard it, she felt that the happy life she had just had would be far away from herself.


    "No way! Did yeser go back on his word? Did she want to recognize it again? Didn''t she say she only recognized you?"


    Ye Dongliang looked coldly at the niece in front of him. There was a great disaster. He was still smart here.


    "Not to mention that you have to have a blood test, ye An''an, but when Sheng Meiling asks you for a keepsake, you can''t take it out. With this, you can''t be her daughter."


    Ye An''an was stunned. "Keepsake? Are you deceiving me?"


    I never heard Sheng Meiling mention any keepsake.


    "Did I deceive you? You can go back and ask your mother. Also, Sheng Meiling and I know each other. As soon as I show up, I say you''re not, you''re not. Don''t you understand, ye an?"


    Ye An''an doesn''t know what happened that year, but vaguely knows that ye se was picked up.


    Unexpectedly, uncle and Mrs. Kim still know each other.


    If so, her insistence now is a joke!


    "Follow me to Kim''s house!"

 Chapter 449

    Ye Chaodong made a speech. Ye an knew that her Princess life these days was completely over.


    "When you get to Ye''s house, you don''t have to say anything. I''ll put all the responsibility on your mother. When the other party doesn''t believe it, I''ll let them take a hair from you for examination on the spot. ANN, you can''t be wrong again and again."


    In fact, ye Chaodong knows.


    The daughter knows that she has replaced yeser, but she can live so comfortably. Such a character is very worrying.


    At this time, if you can''t let her rein in on the precipice, I''m afraid something big will happen in the future.


    Ye Dongliang looked at ye An''an now and knew that there was a great gap in her heart.


    Thinking of his daughter''s advice before, ye Dongliang had to speak.


    "Don''t worry, we will try our best to suppress this matter. Ye An''an, you are now 18 years old. You should be responsible for your actions."


    Ye an looked up and panicked.


    "If you don''t want to bear the corresponding legal responsibility and don''t want to be sued by the Jin family, you can cooperate with your father. Otherwise, if something really happens, no one can save you."


    Ye An''an has already lost his mind.


    Half an hour later, ye Dongliang called Ye se after watching their father and daughter get into a taxi.


    "I see, Dad. Don''t show up in front of Sheng Meiling. It''s just that the second uncle''s appearance is somewhat similar to yours. At that time, it''s just that the daughter you brought back hasn''t been raised."


    In this way, it can be regarded as breaking Sheng Meiling''s mind.


    Ye se knows how much Sheng Meiling loves her son.


    She could have done anything to save her son.


    Therefore, only when she says she is dead can she completely give up her heart.


    Ye Dongliang also felt that only in this way can he keep his daughter.


    "I''m just worried that Ann will leak."


    "Dad, I know Ann. As long as I give her enough benefits and let her know the seriousness of the matter, she won''t talk nonsense."


    Ye Dongliang gave a sound, then hung up and sat here waiting.


    Almost an hour later, Qibao sent Ye se.


    "Dad."


    As soon as ye Dongliang saw his baby daughter, his early boredom dissipated almost.


    "Why are you here? Skipping class?"


    "No, I didn''t have classes this morning. I was going to learn the piano from Aunt yuan. I asked aunt yuan for a temporary leave."


    "Sit down and have a drink?"


    Yeser took a look at the environment here, "Dad, are you on the morning flight? Did you have dinner in the morning?"


    When ye Dongliang thought of himself and Chaodong seeing ye An''an, where did he hear such a warm word?


    Then ye An''an doesn''t care if they eat.


    "I ate it on the plane."


    Yeser frowned. "The breakfast on the plane is simple and few. Aren''t you full?"


    Yeser called the waiter and ordered another spaghetti.


    "This is a simple western meal. I know you can''t get used to cakes. This spaghetti is still good. It''s a little like mom''s fried noodles."


    Ye Dongliang smiled and raised his hand to touch her head, "you ghost girl!"


    Ye Dongliang is really hungry.


    The breakfast on the plane was not delicious, and he had something in mind and couldn''t eat it.


    At this moment, I was in a good mood when I saw my daughter coming.


    Yeser asked for a cake and a cup of coffee to eat with him.

 Chapter 450

    As for ye Chaodong and ye An''an, yethers was not worried.


    Not only because she knew ye An''an, but also because she called Ye An''an. Based on this alone, she decided that ye An''an did not dare to make things big.


    In fact, she did not threaten ye An''an.


    Just kindly reminded her.


    Once she is really found by Sheng Meiling and recognized, the first thing she has to do is to use the power of the Jin family to deal with ye An''an.


    Ye An''an is not stupid. He knows that ye se will do what he says, so he has to take it seriously.


    Yeser finished his food and felt a little full in his stomach.


    "Dad, I don''t come here much. I noticed a pedestrian street over there. Let''s go and have a look."


    Instead of sitting here and making dad think, it''s better to take him around.


    Ye Dongliang naturally felt her daughter''s kindness.


    Father and daughter slipped slowly together.


    Ye se took Ye Dongliang''s arm and smiled from time to time.


    Yetherton became interested when he saw a suit shop full of ready-made clothes.


    "Dad, come in and have a look."


    "Welcome. You can have a look at these styles first."


    Ye se took his suit and kept gesticulating on Ye Dongliang.


    Ye Dongliang feels like a spoiled child.


    "All right, all right, I don''t want it."


    "Dad, it''s rare that you have time to go shopping with me. Just order one. I''ll pick it up later. Then I have a holiday next month. I want to go back to see you."


    "When you go back, the weather will be hot. You can''t wear this."


    "Oh, this won''t break. It can be worn."


    Yeser asked the staff to come and measure him.


    "Well, listen to you, but dad has money. Don''t swipe your card for Dad."


    Yeser originally wanted to pay him. When he heard him say this, he gave up his mind. "Yes, Dad pays for it himself. Dad will buy me clothes later."


    "OK! I''ll give my baby daughter whatever she wants!"


    Yeser smiled brightly.


    In fact, the custom-made clothes here are not expensive.


    At least, it''s much cheaper than those clothes.


    Yeser once noticed that a pair of gold cufflinks on Gu Zhan''s suit were six digits.


    It''s scary to think about it!


    The suit ordered by Ye Dongliang cost more than 20000. Ye Dongliang didn''t care so much about the money.


    After all, I have made money in recent years.


    It''s just that I''m not used to buying such expensive clothes for myself for the first time.


    Ye se accompanied him to a cosmetics store and chose a sunscreen for Liu Mei.


    After a turn, yeser didn''t buy himself clothes.


    Just wondering whether to go shopping again, ye Chaodong called.


    "How''s it going?"


    "It''s all settled. I apologized to Sheng Meiling. As you said, I looked at her with a cold attitude, even with hate in her eyes. She believed me."


    "I heard that my daughter died, but what''s the performance?"


    Ye Chaodong was silent for a moment. "I don''t know what to say. The woman''s face didn''t look much sad, but she seemed very disappointed."


    Yeser stood by and naturally heard it.


    A touch of loneliness slipped across the bottom of his eyes, and ye Dongliang''s big hand patted her head, which was a comfort.


    "All right, I''ll wait for you at the gate of ANN school. I just came here. The four of us sit down and have dinner together."

 Chapter 451

    When ye An''an came back, his clothes had been changed.


    Although Sheng Meiling made it clear that she would not take back the things she gave her. But ye An''an can''t be so cheeky.


    Although her father put all the responsibility on her mother. Ye An''an is an innocent person, she is too young to be so calm.


    In fact, she was also really involved in cheating others.


    In the final analysis, she is a liar who covets glory and wealth!


    After leaving the Jinjia villa, ye An''an couldn''t help looking back. This place where she lived for less than two weeks has really become the most precious memory in her life.


    She has never enjoyed being served by servants, and she has realized it here.


    I''ve never lived in such a big bedroom with independent bathroom. I feel it here.


    In short, it opened her eyes and really opened her greedy heart.


    Ye An''an gently bit her lip, and she didn''t understand. How can the gap in life be so big?


    Ye se was clearly not the daughter of his uncle, but he was held in the palm of his hand by his uncle and aunt.


    There is such a rich mother, but she refuses to come back to meet her. What is she thinking?


    Ye An''an actually thought about telling the story of Ye se.


    But on the other hand, she felt that there was still a small gap between yeser and her if yeser didn''t return to such a rich family.


    In a word, yeser''s bad life made her happy.


    When the four people met again and sat together, it was almost twelve o''clock.


    Yeser chose a medium-sized restaurant that looked clean and hygienic and asked for a private room.


    "Dad, second uncle, look what you want to eat."


    Ye Chaodong pushed the menu. "Just watch it."


    To tell the truth, sitting here now, he feels ashamed to see yeser.


    And yeser just smiled and turned to his father.


    Ye Dongliang also indicated that it doesn''t matter what he eats.


    In fact, she ate with her at more than nine o''clock, and she''s not very hungry now.


    "Then I''ll watch."


    "Well, you see. Don''t order too much. I''m not very hungry."


    "I see, Dad."


    Ye se ordered two meat and three vegetables and a soup.


    Ye An''an kept her head down and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Yeser didn''t take the initiative to say a word to her since he met her.


    Before, she just asked her father to tell them that the other party wanted a blood test and didn''t mention the kidney exchange.


    Yether knows yean too well.


    If ye An''an knew about the kidney exchange, she would push herself out without hesitation.


    She will try her best to do anything that can make her life bad!


    Although, yeser always wondered where he had offended her.


    Ye Chaodong sighed. What should be faced is to face after all.


    "Rustle, second uncle really has no face to see you."


    Ye An''an''s fingers tightened. She seemed to have no face to see people.


    Ye se smiled, "don''t say that, second uncle. Let''s not mention the past. Have dinner first. You must be hungry already? The food on the plane is not delicious."


    Ye Chaodong smiled bitterly, and then looked strangely at his own daughter.


    Up to now, ye An''an hasn''t asked a word about himself.


    Say no disappointment, that''s false.

 Chapter 452

    Ye se also saw that ye Chaodong was in a bad mood.


    "Hello, I''ll serve you." the waiter served two cold dishes.


    "Please help us make a pot of Longjing."


    "OK, just a moment, please."


    Ye se turned his head and tried to change the topic, "Dad, second uncle, since you have come to the capital, please play for two more days and go back. I don''t have many classes recently. I can go around with you."


    "No, there are a lot of things at home."


    Ye Chaodong also said, "I''m going to go back today. I have to go to work."


    Ye se raised his hand and looked at his watch. "Dad, uncle, it''s time to book air tickets again. I''m afraid it''s night to go back. Well, I''ll book air tickets for you tomorrow, so it won''t be too fast. Just in time, I''ll take you to visit the night view of the capital in the evening."


    Ye Dongliang took a look at Ye Chaodong and then looked at ye An''an, who kept his head down and didn''t speak, "OK, that''s it."


    "I''ll arrange a place for you in a moment."


    Yeser originally wanted to arrange them to stay in the hotel, but when she thought that she and Gu Zhan had been in love for more than half a year, she should give her father a hint appropriately.


    "If you stay in a hotel, you don''t have to book too expensive. It doesn''t matter where you stay for one night." Ye Chaodong opened his mouth first.


    Yeser smiled, "no, second uncle. Just stay with me."


    Ye Chaodong was stunned, and ye An''an followed.


    "Where are you? You don''t live in school?"


    Ye se shook her head. "I don''t live in school. In addition to school classes, I have to go to Aunt yuan''s house to learn piano. In addition, I have to learn English and some European and American cultural history with teacher Amy. Therefore, I live next door to teacher Amy''s house."


    "Have you learned so much?"


    "No way. My father also said, girls, it''s always good to learn more things. More skills don''t pressure you!"


    Ye Chaodong was filled with emotion when he saw Ye se striving so hard.


    After dinner, ye An''an really couldn''t stay any longer, so she went back to school on the pretext of having classes.


    Ye se called Qibao and took them to arrange a stay first.


    Ye Dongliang has been here before and knows that this is Gu Zhan''s home.


    "You live here?"


    "Well, brother Gu is in the Institute of science and technology and usually doesn''t come back. Just next door is Miss Amy''s house. After dinner every day, I have to sit at Miss Amy''s house and learn all kinds of European and American etiquette and English social networking with her on weekends."


    Ye se said openly and frankly, and his face was calm. Ye Dongliang didn''t say much.


    Seeing them come in, my aunt recognized Ye Dongliang at first sight. "It turned out that Mr. ye came. Don''t you worry about Miss ye, so come and have a look?"


    Ye Dongliang smiled and said hello, "she''s here. Please take more trouble."


    "Mr. Ye is welcome. I should take care of Miss Ye. Mr. Gu is not at home all day and pays me. If I don''t work, I feel insecure."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows and stood behind Ye Dongliang, giving his aunt a thumbs up.


    Ye Chaodong didn''t expect that ye se had such a good treatment in the capital.


    "I''ve packed the guest rooms. Miss ye said you''re tired. Let''s have a rest first."


    Instead of going to school, yeser took his laptop and began coding directly in the living room.

 Chapter 453

    Gu Zhan won''t come back for the time being. Ye se tries to call his cell phone again, determines whether to turn it off, smiles, and then meditates in his heart that he will be back soon after 25 days.


    After thinking about it, I still felt a little empty in my heart, so I just sent him a text message.


    Knowing he couldn''t see, he did it anyway.


    In the evening, ye se had dinner with his father and second uncle, so he asked Qibao to drive and take them to the capital for a night view.


    In fact, where does Ye Chaodong have the mind to enjoy the scenery?


    But I also know that yeser did this just to let them change their mood.


    The next morning, Qibao sent Ye se to school first, and then sent Ye Chaodong to the airport.


    Originally, ye se wanted to send them, but ye Dongliang didn''t agree, for fear that it would affect her studies.


    Yeser didn''t insist anymore and went directly to school.


    After ye An''an''s story, ye se recalled it carefully and felt that the possibility of his exposure would not be too high.


    After all, just in time for the demolition of the village.


    Many people have moved to new homes.


    Moreover, ye se is the adopted daughter of the Ye family, which is not known to everyone in the village.


    Besides, ye Dongliang is also a famous entrepreneur in the local area. No one will take the initiative to trouble him.


    However, just in case, ye se called Liu Meng and asked him to pay more attention to some outsiders.


    In fact, yeser''s worry is not unreasonable.


    Sheng Meiling saw that her kidney was gone. Naturally, it was difficult to accept it.


    After thinking carefully, he asked people to send the hair picked from ye An''an''s head for identification.


    The final comparison result was not her daughter.


    This made Sheng Meiling angry and disappointed.


    Ye An''an mentioned her life in Jincheng before.


    However, she asked which village it was. She remembered it at that time, but later she forgot it.


    Moreover, she has spent a lot of effort to find her abandoned daughter for more than a year. At present, there is really no hope.


    It''s also a coincidence. Just in time, Jin Qiang often comes back late. Sheng Meiling inevitably has some doubts.


    Although she is well maintained, she is not a 20-year-old girl in the end. How can she compare with those fresh and tender girls?


    At present, he put more thoughts on Jin Qiang.


    Sheng Meiling is a smart woman.


    I''ve been following this husband all these years and I''ve pulled money out of his hands.


    Moreover, the relationship with stepdaughter Jin Nianqing has always been good.


    If she didn''t have all-round and exquisite means, how could she be so confident as now?


    She knows more about Jin nianen''s health than anyone else.


    But she is now in her forties, and it is impossible for her to have another one.


    That''s why she hopes for a daughter she''s never met.


    However, everything seems to have returned to the origin.


    In fact, she didn''t think about Jin Nianqing.


    Just Jin Qiang dotes on this daughter, and Jin Nianqing won''t want it.


    Therefore, now we can only wait for a right time.


    Of course, the premise is that she can''t let Jin Qiang have another son outside.


    If Jin Qiang has an illegitimate son outside, then his successor does not necessarily have to read grace.


    So, in any case, we have to beware of Jin Qiang!

 Chapter 454

    Jin Qiang keeps a little three children outside. It''s not a day or two.


    In fact, Sheng Meiling herself is the third child.


    So, of course, she knows more about the strengths and weaknesses of those little three children.


    When she hung up, Sheng Meiling snorted, "unexpectedly, there are really people who are not afraid of death."


    Jin Qiang is old. Although he is OK in that respect, in fact, he lost his fertility as early as a few years ago, but he didn''t know it.


    Now, there is really something without eyes. I want to borrow my child to get on top.


    Sheng Meiling dressed up and gave the driver an address.


    Sheng Meiling went to a cafe she often went to. After sitting alone, a waiter came and asked, "Hello, madam, what do you need?"


    Sheng Meiling took off her sunglasses and said with a smile, "call your store manager."


    The waiter was stunned. "Who are you, please?"


    "I have something to do with her. Tell her that if you don''t want to expose your private life, come to see me quickly."


    The waiter''s face changed slightly, and then immediately turned and left.


    Looking at her eager steps, Sheng Meiling just hissed.


    Men usually have no brains when they see beauty.


    But Sheng Meiling is a woman, so she naturally has the best way to deal with women of the same sex as her.


    Soon, the store manager in uniform came.


    The store manager is still very young. He should be less than 30 years old. His eyes are big and beautiful.


    Sheng Meiling smiled and looked at her, "sit down."


    The store manager felt a little guilty.


    Of course she knew that her lover was the husband of the woman in front of her.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I heard you were pregnant with my husband''s child. Shouldn''t I come and have a look?"


    The store manager''s face changed.


    "Madam, please speak carefully. I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "What about these? Do you want to open them?"


    Bang!


    Sheng Meiling said as she threw an archive bag on the table. Because of the strength, some fragrant * * films in it have been exposed.


    As soon as the store manager saw it, he immediately cleaned it up in a panic.


    "What exactly do you want to do, Mrs. king?"


    "Now you know I''m Kim Tae?"


    Sheng Meiling looked at her sarcastically, with sharp eyes and contempt.


    Sheng Meiling stood up and said word by word, "I advise you to knock off the meat in your stomach. In this way, maybe you can be his mistress for several more years. Otherwise, your good days will come to an end!"


    With that, Sheng Meiling left without looking back.


    The store manager was soft with fear.


    What did Mrs. king just mean?


    The woman opened the file bag and saw that there were some photos of her and Jin Qiang. She hugged and hugged, but there was no bed photo.


    In this way, she was relieved.


    What she doesn''t know is that Sheng Meiling has a bag in her hand.


    The next destination is Kim''s.


    "Hello, madam!"


    As soon as Sheng Meiling came to Kim''s, naturally, countless people said hello to her.


    Sheng Meiling nodded slightly and kept smiling.


    In front of people, her image is always intellectual, gentle and beautiful.


    Entering Jin Qiang''s office, Sheng Meiling only smiled sarcastically when she saw a secretary in a miniskirt coming in to report on her work.


    When empress Zhenggong came, the little secretary immediately felt despised.

 Chapter 455

    The young secretary didn''t dare to stay much. After leaving the information, he went out trembling.


    Sheng Meiling has been a good wife and mother for so many years.


    She is also very authoritative in the company.


    Once, she helped Jin Qiang talk about several major cooperation. Therefore, Sheng Meiling''s position in the company is still very high.


    But recently, because of her son''s health, she came to the company less.


    "Why are you here?"


    There was nothing unhappy in Jin Qiang''s tone. She just felt that she should be in the beauty salon at this time?


    "Let me see you. By the way, let me tell you something."


    "What?"


    Sheng Meiling got up and locked the door.


    Jin Qiang immediately became nervous when he saw her move.


    Over the years, Sheng Meiling has also found a woman behind her back. However, most of them are a dew marriage. He still doesn''t have so much mind and goes to raise an outside room.


    "What''s the matter? So mysterious?"


    While talking, Jin Qiang got up and sat on the sofa.


    Sheng Meiling came, took an envelope from her bag and handed it to her.


    Then he sat one meter away from him with a thin layer of anger on his face.


    "What does that mean? Are you following me?"


    Jin Qiang looked at the intimate photos of a little lover he had just hooked up with recently. It was inevitable that he was a little annoyed.


    In fact, he is a little guilty.


    After all, his son''s health is not good at the moment. He still has the mind to do such things outside. His conscience is more or less unbearable.


    What''s more, now that Sheng Meiling is sitting here so perfectly, he always has a feeling of no hiding.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t ask someone to take pictures with me. This is an anonymous letter I received before. Just now, I met the young lady."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Jin Qiang was stunned. He didn''t believe that woman had so much courage!


    "She called home and sent these things. I don''t know how she found our home phone. Just, don''t you think it''s bad if her son answers the phone?"


    Jin Qiang was embarrassed for a moment.


    "She asked me out to meet today. She was in the coffee shop where she worked. She claimed that she was pregnant and asked me to divorce you."


    "Nonsense!"


    In a rage, Jin Qiang threw his things on the tea table.


    Over the years, he has taken measures when he has relationships with other women outside.


    Even if I forget it occasionally, I will watch the woman take the medicine with my own eyes afterwards.


    But unexpectedly, the woman dared to say she was pregnant.


    "I''m here to ask you if you don''t want our mother and son. If so, I''ll divorce you immediately. I''m not a bird in a golden cage. I can''t live without you."


    Naturally, Sheng Meiling was not scaring him.


    Jin Qiang knows how capable Sheng Meiling is.


    Besides, how can you divorce this wife because of a sudden woman?


    "Don''t think about it, but how can I take it seriously? Besides, I''ve been at home most of the time for so many years?"


    It means that even occasional cheating is very rare.


    Compared with the men who mess around outside, he is already very good.

 Chapter 456

    Sheng Meiling didn''t want to worry about it with him. She just snorted, "I don''t know if it''s an opportune play, but you have to understand that Kim''s scale has expanded a lot compared with previous years. If the company wants to be big, it''s still necessary to take into account its reputation."


    By implication, don''t forget what you do.


    Jin Qiang is somewhat embarrassed.


    However, this matter is indeed my own fault.


    "These photos have been sent to you for a few days. I have the heart to ask you, but I happen to be distracted by reading grace. Therefore, I asked someone to check this woman. I''m not worried about anything else. I''m worried that someone will play immortal dance and set you again!"


    With that, Sheng Meiling took out another file bag and threw it on the tea table.


    "See for yourself."


    Jin Qiang looked puzzled. After opening it, he was annoyed immediately.


    It turned out that the little bitch had dealings with other men behind her back. What''s the difference between this and a prostitute?


    Jin Qiang humed, "this woman is really hateful!"


    Sheng Meiling was naturally happy to see him angry.


    But she wants more than that.


    Since she did it, she would not give that woman a little more chance.


    "If you take a closer look, doesn''t the man above look familiar?"


    Jin Qiang was reminded by him that he looked at the man in the picture carefully again.


    He is a little younger than him, but he is definitely over forty.


    "Hiss, this is."


    "This is a project manager in our competitor''s company. If you think about it carefully, is there any project in our company that may compete with them recently?"


    Such a reminder, Jin Qiang immediately thought of it.


    "This damn bitch is still trying to get news from me!"


    Sheng Meiling said no more when her goal was achieved.


    Men, even if they take care of him, can''t go on. He thinks he''s too incompetent.


    Some things, point to point.


    "I''m here for this matter. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. By the way, I made an appointment with Mrs. song for dinner in the evening. Remember to go back and accompany the children."


    Jin Qiang originally wanted to refuse, but as soon as he heard that she was going to have dinner with Mrs. song, he immediately counseled her again.


    His wife is very social.


    The relationship with the wives at the top was handled very well.


    Otherwise, his Kim family could not have developed so fast in recent years.


    In the final analysis, his Kim''s is only a small company in Beijing.


    It''s good to be seen by these upper class wives.


    "I see. Drink less wine. It''s windy at night. Remember to add more clothes."


    "OK."


    Sheng Meiling smiled back at his consideration. If she did something too much, it would be bad.


    Sheng Meiling went out of the office. Instead of leaving in a hurry, she went to the secretary room first.


    The Secretary General naturally looked respectful when he saw her appear.


    "Does the company have no requirements for dress?"


    The secretary general was stunned. He swept around the office and immediately understood.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll take care of it."


    "Well, your time in this position is not short. I believe in your ability."


    "Yes, madam. What else can I do for you?"


    "My husband is allergic to some pungent fragrances, so let these little secretaries not spray cheap perfume later, it''s too heavy."

 Chapter 457

    Sheng Meiling''s voice fell, and the little secretary who had previously appeared in Jin Qiang''s office turned red.


    She used the famous perfume, eight hundred or nine hundred yuan a bottle.


    However, no one cared about her embarrassment. Sheng Meiling just looked at her with a sarcastic look on her face. After that, Shi ran left.


    When Sheng Meiling finished dealing with these trifles and returned to the car again, she began to have a headache for her son''s illness.


    Jin nianen''s body has been in condition since last year, and there was no sign before.


    Although it is said that it is not possible to die immediately, it is always bad.


    If there is a suitable kidney source now, it must be the most appropriate to change it now.


    However, the daughter can''t count on it. Jin Nianqing is here. Can you think of a way?


    Although she is a half brother, Sheng Meiling knows too well who Jin Nianqing is.


    For so many years, the reason why I have a good relationship with myself is that I have always spoiled her and everything follows her.


    In fact, Jin Nianqing is a self-centered person.


    She is selfish and never cares about the life and death of others.


    This temperament was formed before she married in.


    I still remember when I had a child in my arms, the girl wanted to push her.


    If it weren''t for her alertness, I''m afraid there would be no grace now.


    But even so, she can''t do anything.


    After all, the power of Uncle Jin Nianqing''s family is still very strong.


    Therefore, Sheng Meiling can only coax her carefully.


    However, it''s good to develop her indulgent nature. In the future, Jin Qiang will only look down on her more and more.


    In this way, no one will compete with his son for family property in the future.


    "Are you going home now, madam?"


    "No, first go to the mall and read clearly. I''m going to attend a birthday party in a few days. I''ll choose a dress for her."


    "Madam is very kind to miss."


    Sheng Meiling smiled. Can''t she?


    She never cares about such material things.


    "The Kim family has only two children, she and nianen. I don''t love her. Who else can I love?"


    The more obvious things are, the easier it is to let people see Sheng Meiling''s good.


    And this is exactly what Sheng Meiling wants.


    Over the years, even Jin Nianqing''s uncle can''t blame Sheng Meiling''s stepmother because she really dotes on Jin Nianqing.


    As long as it''s what she wants, Sheng Meiling will find a way to get it for her.


    Last time Jin Nianqing had a sudden accident, which frightened everyone in the Jin family.


    Asking around, I only said that maybe I offended someone when I went to a nightclub with my friends.


    Sheng Meiling not only bought her a lot of things to comfort, but even took the initiative to sleep with her for two nights.


    Sheng Meiling''s image as a good stepmother can be said to be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Besides, ye se didn''t completely relax her vigilance against Sheng Meiling because of Ye Chaodong''s words.


    She asked Qibao to find someone to stare at Sheng Meiling. She was afraid that she would rise again. She went to Jincheng and checked it in person.


    However, when he learned that Jin nianen''s condition had stabilized again, yeser was relieved.


    Ye An''an returned to the normal life of the school again, but she didn''t adapt to it.


    Just a few days after the little princess''s life, she has a bit of disgust with it!


    However, there seemed to be nothing she could do.


    I couldn''t help thinking of the luxury car to pick up yeser.

 Chapter 458

    Ye An''an''s envy belongs to envy, and jealousy belongs to jealousy, but in real life, where does she find such a rich and handsome?


    Besides, her appearance is medium, and she is not as tall as ye se. She is definitely an insignificant one in the crowd.


    Even if she wants to be with the big money, she is unlikely.


    However, ye an is white and young, with good skin and no acne, so it adds a bit of self-confidence.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was May Day.


    Gu Zhan did come back as promised.


    Yeser''s holiday is also long, seven days.


    "Where shall we go for a hot spring?"


    Ye se heard that there is a hot spring scenic spot in the capital. He heard that it has been developed into an ancient town. Now when Gu Zhan mentioned it, he naturally thought it was there.


    "Don''t want to go far?"


    Yeser shook his head. "There are too many people on the road. I think it''s better to be at home."


    Gu Zhan smiled and touched her head. "Don''t worry. We''ll go there in the evening. I have a house there. We can take a hot spring in our own house without squeezing with those people."


    Yeser''s eyes brightened, "really?"


    Gu Zhan nodded, "of course. When did I cheat you? The hot springs there are in the house. Because of this, the house price is really not low."


    "Would it be inappropriate for you to buy that in your capacity?"


    "What''s wrong? My money is not stolen. It''s not suitable for long-term residence, that is, it''s OK to take a vacation occasionally."


    "Why?"


    "You''ll know when you go."


    Yeser looked blankly. They didn''t arrive until nine o''clock in the evening.


    At the door stood a middle-aged woman with a clean and beautiful apron and her hair pulled up from behind. She was clean and capable.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu, Miss Ye. Welcome to stay."


    Yeser er said, "it''s not your house?"


    "This is hotel style management. She is the VIP housekeeper designated by me. We stay here for seven days and she will take care of our daily life."


    Yeser was a little surprised.


    Is there such an operation?


    I feel so tall in an instant!


    "If you don''t come, will anyone live here?"


    "No, I bought it here. Naturally it''s mine. It''s just hotel management. It''s more convenient for us to come on vacation."


    Yeser nodded and entered the bedroom, the feeling became strong.


    It''s spotless everywhere. All the bedding is new. It''s really easy.


    "There are two rooms with large bathrooms, that is, hot springs can be taken in both rooms. In addition, some special medicine bags have been prepared for us. For example, you can use some beauty products and put them directly in the bath."


    Yeser felt a little embarrassed when a big man introduced this to him.


    "I see. Go back to your room and tidy up first."


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you intend to leave me here?"


    Ye se instantly petrified and felt that his former brother Gu suddenly turned into a hooligan?


    Seeing that she seemed to be frightened, Gu Zhan walked away in tears and laughter.


    While walking, comfort yourself. Don''t worry, don''t worry!


    She''s too young.


    Anyway, I''ve endured it for so many years. It''s not bad for this moment.


    "It''s too late today. Don''t soak it. Soak it tomorrow."


    Ye se was about to change his clothes. Unexpectedly, Gu Zhan turned back.

 Chapter 459

    Ye SE''s hands are lifting up his clothes. Today he is wearing a pullover T-shirt. Unexpectedly, Gu Zhan just saw it.


    After ye se was stunned for a moment, he immediately put down his clothes and blushed, "I know, you go quickly!"


    Gu Zhan saw her face turn red and knew it was shy.


    "OK, don''t lock the door at night. I won''t come in. Besides, remember to close the window. Although the security here is good, we have to be careful."


    "I see."


    In fact, in order to make yeser''s safety factor higher, Gu Zhan specially gave her the room on the third floor and lived on the second floor.


    However, Gu Zhan has always been used to being careful, so he will still give a word of advice.


    The night passed peacefully.


    Yeser got up in the morning, stretched and went downstairs to see the housekeeper preparing breakfast.


    "So much?"


    Seeing that there are seven or eight plates on the table, where can two people finish eating?


    "Because I don''t know what Mr. Gu and miss ye like, I have prepared some Chinese and western breakfast, which is not large."


    Ye se nodded and saw that only two fried dough sticks were prepared, and the egg pancake was also cut into several small pieces. It was really delicious.


    Gu Zhan came up from the building with wet hair and clean white home clothes. He looked very fresh.


    "Did you go running?"


    "Well, I''m used to it."


    Yeser sat down directly. "It looks delicious. I want to eat it all. What should I do?"


    Gu Zhan chuckled, "then eat it all."


    Yeser glanced, "how can it be? How can I eat so much?"


    Of course Gu Zhan knew she didn''t have such a big appetite. She just deliberately teased her.


    "I''ll take you outside later. The scenery here is still good. Small bridges, flowing water and pavilions really look like an ancient town."


    "OK, I''ll buy some souvenirs later and send them back to my parents."


    Gu Zhan smiled and thought of what Qibao had reported to him before. His eyes flashed slightly.


    He knew yether was hiding something from him.


    Since she didn''t want to say, he didn''t hurry to ask.


    If she wants, she will say it one day.


    "You said, Wan Xiaofan, where will they go on vacation?"


    "She has gone abroad."


    "Huh?"


    "Her relatives are in England. They should have gone there, and WAN Xiaofan''s mother has passed."


    Ye se said, then they both wore a pair of sneakers and strolled slowly outside.


    Both wore a sun hat.


    From head to toe, it''s all for lovers.


    Say they are not lovers, I''m afraid no one believes them.


    Gu Zhan took her hand and slowed down.


    "It''s so beautiful here!"


    Gu Zhan nodded and let her shoot around with her mobile phone.


    He has been here several times before and never found it. It''s really good here.


    Sure enough, I can''t find the beauty here because there are few people around me.


    "There is a cheongsam shop ahead."


    The cheongsam in the cheongsam shop here is the style of the Republic of China. Generally speaking, even if you buy it, you can''t wear it on the street.


    But yeser went in and looked at it. He really felt beautiful.


    "Want to buy?"


    Yeser hesitated, "but I don''t think I have a chance to wear it after I buy it."


    "There will be."


    Ye se doesn''t understand. However, Gu Zhan has chosen a set and let her try it.


    "Gu Qiye?"

 Chapter 460

    Hearing the sound, Gu Zhan turned around and thought a little. He had a little impression of the person in front of him.


    "Hello."


    "It''s really Gu Qiye. Nice to meet you! Are you?"


    The man pointed to the fitting room and smiled at him.


    Gu Zhan pursed his lips. "Come with your fiancee to relax."


    The man was stunned. "Seventh master is engaged?"


    "I''m going to be engaged. Please keep it a secret for me. I''m going to propose this holiday. I''m afraid she won''t agree."


    Mr. Song took a breath, and did he dislike Gu Qiye?


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as Gu Qiye beckons, there are so many beauties and gold in the capital that he has to choose!


    Why are you so careful now?


    "I don''t know which family''s daughter?"


    "She''s not from Beijing and she''s young. I won''t introduce her to you today. Children are shy!"


    The meaning is very clear. Don''t inquire here. I''m not going to introduce you.


    Mr. Song quickly smiled and nodded. After two polite sentences, he left first.


    The woman who had been following him whispered, "is that the legendary Gu Qiye?"


    "Yes. How many Gu Qiye are there in the capital?"


    Mrs. Song said, "look at the momentum on that body. I don''t know what kind of little girlfriend this master has found."


    "Come on, don''t do our business. Let''s go."


    When yeser came out of the fitting room, Mr. and Mrs. song had gone far.


    Gu Zhan looked at her exquisite figure and really highlighted all her advantages.


    "How beautiful!"


    This is completely sincere.


    Yetherio was a little embarrassed.


    "Really?"


    "Try these again."


    For a moment, some indescribable pictures flashed through Gu Zhan''s mind.


    Ye se didn''t know, so he tried several sets again and again according to what he said.


    When she finally changed her clothes and came out, Gu Zhan had settled her account.


    "Ah, why did you buy it all? I haven''t decided whether to buy it or not?"


    There was naturally a trace of complaint in yeser''s tone.


    Gu Zhan smiled and gently hugged her waist. "It''s very beautiful and suitable for you. Show it to me at home later."


    The last sentence was very light, and it was said at the root of yeser''s ear.


    His breath sprayed over, and yeser felt his body tremble and shiver.


    Gu Zhan naturally felt her sensitivity.


    Smiled and gently licked her earlobe. The trembling feeling on yeser''s body was even heavier.


    His body softened and leaned almost completely in his arms.


    "Darling, shall we go home now or go shopping?"


    Listening to such a low voice, ye se is not stupid. It is really dangerous to go home.


    "Go on!"


    Although she had expected that she would say so, Gu Zhan was still a little disappointed.


    I really want to hold her in my arms and hide beside her. No one will see her.


    The things were sent directly to the villa by the people in the store, and the two of them still strolled hand in hand.


    "I want that!"


    Gu Zhan frowned. Knowing that the girl likes ice, he thought, "shall we have one?"


    "All right!"


    Yeser thought that there should be a lot of delicious food in this street. He couldn''t support his stomach first.


    So, next, they took a sugar cone and ate one mouthful of it all the way.


    At noon, they came to the door of a small restaurant that didn''t look high-end.


    "The rice noodles in this family are well prepared. Don''t you like them?"


    While talking, I met the song couple again.

 Chapter 461

    Mr. Song seemed very happy to meet Gu Zhan, "it''s such a coincidence, seventh master."


    Gu Zhan nodded to him slightly, then held Ye SE''s hand and didn''t loosen, "we went first."


    "Coincidentally, my wife also thinks the rice noodles in this house are delicious. Why not join us?"


    At this time, the shop was already full, and several tables outside were full.


    Gu Zhan looks back at Ye Se and asks her permission with her eyes.


    Yeser blinked. She didn''t care.


    Suddenly, Gu Zhan mentioned that he didn''t want to disclose their relationship too early, and he was a little nervous for a moment.


    "Will it affect you?"


    Gu Zhan smiled, "No."


    "Let''s go."


    Four people have entered the shop, only near the bar, there is a table, just sitting four people.


    "This way, please. What would you like to eat?"


    Yeser was the first time to come. When he saw the menu, he shook his head and said, "you want some."


    Listening to the little girl''s soft and waxy voice, the song couple inevitably looked at her more.


    It was just outside the house. They were both wearing sun visors. Now yeser took off his hat. They found that the little girl was so beautiful and young!


    "The little girl has good skin." Mrs. song sat opposite Ye Se and praised her first.


    Yeser smiled, "thank you. Your suit is also very beautiful, and it matches this gentleman''s very well."


    "Really? Hehe." Mrs. song was naturally happy.


    Gu Zhan ordered several specialties of the shop and asked for two bowls of rice noodles.


    "Mr. Song, let''s see what you eat."


    Mr. Song took it and ordered only two bowls of rice noodles.


    The waiter served tea. Gu Zhan helped Ye se open the tableware and carefully scalded it with hot water before pouring white water for her.


    "Be careful."


    "I see."


    "I want a cold drink."


    Gu Zhan frowned. "You just ate ice cream. You can''t eat too much cold. You won''t be comfortable when you look back."


    "No," yeser insisted.


    Gu Zhan glanced at her and knew that if he didn''t agree, the girl would buy it by herself later.


    "All right, you can only have one drink."


    "OK, OK." yeser nodded hurriedly for fear that he would regret it later.


    Mr. Song on the other side was surprised.


    I never thought that Gu Qiye was such a talkative and gentle man.


    Of course, this kind of gentleness should only be aimed at the little girl.


    "Here comes your dish."


    Throughout the whole process, Gu Zhan did not introduce Ye se to them, nor did he introduce them to Ye se. His attitude was very clear.


    If you change someone else, Mr. Song will only think that he doesn''t treat each other as a genuine girlfriend.


    But the seventh master was so cautious that he didn''t want anyone to disturb them.


    Moreover, the Lord''s marriage has attracted much attention in the capital.


    Once it is known that this master has a favorite object, it is estimated that a pit can be blown out in the upper circle of the capital.


    Since the seventh master had no intention of introducing him, he naturally wouldn''t take the initiative to ask without interest.


    It is quite rare to have the opportunity to sit at the same table with Gu Qiye.


    "What''s going on?"


    He was eating with his head down. Hearing Gu Zhan''s low voice, Mr. Song raised his head.


    I just saw yeser smiling at him, "I just had an extra drink. Don''t be so stingy!"

 Chapter 462

    Gu Zhan seems to have some helplessness, "forget that he drank too many cold drinks last time, and then he had a stomachache?"


    "Not this time."


    Gu Zhan stopped talking and directly took the bottle of cold drink to his side, "eat quickly."


    Ye se pouted and seemed a little unhappy.


    "I''ll have someone give you fresh juice in the evening."


    Yeser seems to be in a better mood.


    It can be seen that Gu Qiye dotes on this very much.


    Gu Zhan ate faster and finished first.


    Soon, seeing that Mr. Song wiped his mouth, he raised his hand and took out a cigarette, "go out and smoke one?"


    Mr. Song seemed flattered and hurried out with him.


    Mr. Song helped Gu Zhan light a cigarette. "I didn''t expect to meet the seventh master twice here. It''s really fate."


    Gu Zhan kept silent and said after a while, "she''s young, so I don''t want to be public now. Moreover, the little girl is relatively simple, and I don''t want her to be used."


    Mr. Song was stunned and immediately realized that this was a disguised explanation.


    "I understand. Don''t worry. As long as there is no news of your engagement, I won''t reveal it here."


    Gu Zhan nodded and talked to the wise man. It was really easy and labor-saving.


    "I remember you seem to have a project and are looking for partners?"


    Mr. Song''s eyes brightened and nodded, "yes. He is now in contact with Gu."


    "Go find him."


    Gu Zhan directly handed Dong Wei''s business card to him, "I''ll ask him to cooperate as much as possible."


    "Thank you, seventh master. I really appreciate it."


    Gu Zhan gave a sound, turned his head and saw Ye se coming out.


    "Excuse me."


    The words fell and nodded slightly. Mr. Song quickly smiled and said goodbye.


    When Mrs. song came out, she saw her husband laughing with a business card.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t say anything about the seventh master today. In addition, you can''t disclose a word about the little girl."


    "Why? Isn''t the seventh master going to make it public?"


    "Don''t you see that the girl is still young? The seventh master is afraid that someone will stare at her. This is a disguised protection."


    Mrs. song reacted immediately.


    I don''t know how many eyes are staring at such a top aristocratic family.


    "Our company is going to make a lot of money this time."


    Then he raised his business card.


    Mrs. song''s eyes brightened, "from the seventh master?"


    "Well, here''s his special card. This man, who goes in and out of Gu''s senior level, few people can talk to him."


    Mrs. song also looked excited. Unexpectedly, she just met Gu Qiye by chance and could have such a harvest.


    Therefore, she really strengthened her determination not to offend the family and the little girl in the future.


    What Mrs. song didn''t expect was that before long, she really met yeser again.


    "Tired?" they strolled until the evening, and then walked back slowly.


    There is also a snack street here, but Gu Zhan thinks the food here is not clean, and it is not much different from what he ate outside before.


    Ye se didn''t really want to eat, but bought a roasted corn.


    Eating and walking at the same time, like this, is really equal to yeser who ate Western food before. There is no way to draw an equal sign.


    "Tired?"


    Yeser was still chewing and nodded.


    Gu Zhan bent over, "come on, I''ll carry you."

 Chapter 464

    Finally, that night, Gu Zhan still slept with Ye se.


    They stayed here for seven days. Basically, they just took a walk in the town after dinner and didn''t take pictures deliberately.


    In Gu Zhan''s words, they are here for vacation, not for tourism.


    Most of the time, both of them are busy.


    Read together, each holding a book.


    Gu Zhan looks at biotechnology and ye se looks at psychology.


    Working together, ye se codes and saves the manuscript with ease, while Gu Zhan is looking at some experimental plans and so on.


    In short, this mutual non disturbance affects each other.


    This mode of getting along makes both people feel at ease.


    On the last night, ye sat in a hot spring pool, and his face was covered with a mask.


    Since the first time, Gu Zhan has never come to her to soak in the hot spring again.


    It''s torture!


    Didi, I heard the phone ring.


    Gu Zhan''s voice came from his mobile phone, "rest early and get up early tomorrow."


    It''s about an hour''s drive from school.


    After deducting the probability of possible traffic jam, Gu Zhan''s plan is to start here at seven o''clock tomorrow.


    In other words, ye se needs to get up a little more than six, wash, and then have breakfast.


    Yeser was very happy at this time. Fortunately, she had a class at nine o''clock.


    Otherwise, it would be earlier.


    As soon as yeser got off the bus, he saw Yue Xiaotong waiting for her against a tree.


    "Are you going home?"


    "No. my parents came to see me during the holiday, and then we went around the capital."


    Yue Xiaotong just saw that ye se got down from a luxury car, "your boyfriend?"


    Yetherio said shyly, "we went to the hot spring town for vacation."


    "You two live together?" Yue Xiaotong was surprised.


    Yeser blushed, "No. we just live in a house."


    Yue Xiaotong didn''t seem to believe it and continued to ask, "did nothing really happen?"


    "Of course not! I''m still young. And he promised me that he wouldn''t do that without my consent."


    Yue Xiaotong didn''t expect that there were men who could see ye se without starting.


    "I haven''t seen the Lord for so long. When are you free, let''s meet him?"


    Yue Xiaotong is really curious. Is there a better man than Liu Yang?


    This is not because Yue Xiaotong has a small life circle, but in her opinion, Liu Yang has a good family background, good appearance and good character. The most important thing is that his ability is also so good.


    If you are of the same age, you really don''t have many people who can surpass Liu Yang.


    Even in B University, Liu Yang is definitely a top figure.


    Therefore, this more aroused Yue Xiaotong''s curiosity. What kind of man can make ye se infatuated like this?


    "There will be a suitable opportunity in the future. His work is also busy."


    Yue Xiaotong raised his eyebrows, "Uncle type?"


    Yeser pushed her, "don''t make trouble!"


    They went into the school all the way, and then went to their classrooms.


    Ye se was sitting next to Liu Yang.


    "You also come to Professor Chen''s class?"


    Liu Yang smiled, "philosophy class must be taken, otherwise how can we successfully get the diploma?"


    Then he pushed a box of chocolates over, "it''s for you."

 Chapter 465

    Ye se was stunned. His first reaction was that he couldn''t accept it.


    "Why? Well, why give me a gift?"


    Liu Yang smiled. "Here are two boxes. One is for you and the other is for you to hand over to miss Amy. I have to catch up with a project in recent days, so I may not be able to go to miss Amy''s class."


    i see.


    Yeser breathed a sigh of relief, and then took it away with ease.


    When she noticed that her expression was loose, Liu Yang was really upset.


    Anyway, there will always be a fluctuation in the bottom of my heart for the girls I like for so many years.


    After class, there was almost no communication between them.


    Until the class was almost over, Liu Yang took out a piece of paper and wrote it quickly, and then pushed it in front of Ye se.


    "Let''s have lunch together? A new restaurant has been opened outside the school. When we come out in the morning, we have an appointment with Gao Yibo."


    Yeser glanced at the platform, "will the children go too?"


    When Liu Yang saw what she wrote, he immediately understood Ye SE''s joking eyes.


    He stopped writing notes and half lowered his body, "the relationship between the two of them is not normal."


    Yeser nodded and smiled, "I think so, too."


    After class, both of them packed their things slowly.


    "Many college students skip classes, but I don''t think you have."


    Ye se glanced at him, "have you skipped school? It must be serious to learn more things. As for other jobs, as long as it is not particularly difficult at home, I still don''t suggest. You can do more social practice, but you can''t put the cart before the horse."


    Liu Yang agrees with this.


    "That''s right. In the final analysis, we are still students and should focus on our studies."


    "That''s right. I also work part-time now, but it won''t affect my study, and I can make money."


    Yeser didn''t say that her so-called part-time job is actually writing online articles.


    "Go and wait for them outside."


    "They have the same class today?"


    "It should be. They are all open classes."


    Ye se came out with his schoolbag on his back. Soon, Liu Yang took two more bottles of water, unscrewed it for her, and then handed it to him.


    "I think Gao Yibo has changed a lot." yeser thanked and drank a lot of water.


    Liu Yang said, "indeed, Gao Yibo is more handsome, and seems to be a little more lively than when he was in high school."


    Lively?


    Yeser thought seriously, looked depressed and said, "yes? Why didn''t I find it?"


    In fact, Gao Yibo talked a little more when he was with them.


    In fact, most of the time, they are very silent.


    "He is a real science and technology otaku. It is estimated that only Yue Xiaotong can let him throw away a lot of data and computers."


    Yeser suddenly realized a problem.


    Yue Xiaotong belongs to the kind of careless, then heartless, Gao Yibo''s Thoughts on her, does she know?


    "They haven''t officially established the relationship yet?"


    Liu Yang shook his head. "Gao Yibo was afraid of being rejected and didn''t dare to confess."


    "What about the little boy? What''s her attitude towards Gao Yibo?"


    Liu Yang looked at her with an expression that you asked me and I asked who. His hands were in a dilemma.


    Yeser reacted and smiled awkwardly, "I''ll ask her."

 Chapter 466

    After sitting on the bench and chatting for a while, they saw Gao Yibo and Yue Xiaotong coming slowly.


    Ye se raised her eyebrows and exchanged a look with Liu Yang.


    Look at this, they are good!


    "You two are really slow."


    Yeser teased, and his sight fell on Gao Yibo''s hand.


    He had a schoolbag on his back and one in his hand. It was Yue Xiaotong''s.


    Yue Xiaotong, dressed in light casual clothes, came powerlessly and helped Ye se sit down, "I''m so tired!"


    Yeser was a little funny. "You just had a class. How can you be so tired?"


    "Don''t mention it. After running this morning, I drank a milk in the dormitory. Then I wasn''t very hungry. I didn''t eat any more. Now I''m too hungry to walk."


    Ye se was speechless for a moment. Sister, you should say you''re starving, not tired.


    "Gao Yibo, give Liu Yang your schoolbag. I''ll get the little boy''s schoolbag. You can carry her."


    Yue Xiaotong immediately sat up straight, "no, no, I can walk."


    Then he glared at Ye se fiercely, "are you kidding? At least Miss Ben is a flower. How can people think I''m sick?"


    "Let''s go. It''s late. I''m afraid there''s no place."


    Four people went out of the school laughing and talking.


    Liu Yang and Gao Yibo each had a bicycle, and each carried one.


    Because big B is too big. It''s very tiring without a bike.


    Ye se doesn''t usually use it, because she only goes back to the dormitory at noon. Unlike these boys, she has to go to many places.


    What kind of basketball court, swimming pool, rich activities.


    Both boys are handsome, young and tall.


    Both girls are famous beauties in the school. This scene has really become a beautiful scenery of the school.


    Stop the car and ye Se and Yue Xiaotong go in first.


    The four found a window seat. Yeser first took out a bag of good Longjing from his schoolbag and asked the waiter to soak it.


    Yue Xiaotong opened his eyes, "do you go out with tea bags?"


    "No, it was sent by others before. I don''t drink much at home. I took some bags with me and brought them to school."


    If you drink too much tea, you are prone to insomnia, so you usually seldom drink this at night.


    Liu Yang and Gao Yibo came in and sat down. The waiter brought a transparent glass pot. Suddenly, the whole table smelled of Longjing.


    "Your tea is really good. When it was just flushed, it tasted very delicious."


    "Thank you."


    Liu Yang ordered four dishes and one soup, and then ordered a bowl of rice each.


    There are classes in the afternoon. Liu Yang and Gao Yibo ordered a bottle of beer to avoid affecting the afternoon class.


    "Would you two like a drink?"


    Yeser shook his head. When checking the data last night, he saw the manufacturing process of some drinks and was too scared to drink.


    Although I know, Gu Zhan deliberately let her see it.


    But now think about it, I still feel a little scary.


    "Just drink tea, and it''s not easy to get sleepy. You won''t fall asleep in class in the afternoon."


    Four people chatted while eating. The atmosphere was very good.


    But no one noticed. On the other side, a pair of eyes glanced at them from time to time.


    Liu Yang frowned until the other party''s eyes went too far.


    Turn around, just in line with Qiu Shuangshuang''s line of sight.

 Chapter 467

    Qiu Shuangshuang was stunned. Unexpectedly, Liu Yang would suddenly look over here.


    There are two rows between their tables, and then another wrong one.


    Therefore, Qiu Shuangshuang could see Liu Yang''s face clearly, and Liu Yang didn''t even know she was in the restaurant because she hadn''t paid attention.


    Qiu Shuangshuang came out to dinner with some roommates.


    Unexpectedly, I met Liu Yang unexpectedly.


    After Liu Yang just looked at her, he turned his face coldly, and then continued to chat with his friends.


    Liu Yang sat next to Ye se. Ye se sat inside, next to the window. Liu Yang sat next to the aisle, opposite Gao Yibo.


    Ye se was still chatting with Yue Xiaotong about some interesting things, so he didn''t notice anyone watching them at all.


    Gao Yibo also keenly noticed something, then turned his head and looked at it, whispered, "your peach blossom?"


    Liu Yang took a sip of beer. "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Gao Yibo smiled.


    He knew that Liu Yangchang was good, studied well and had particularly good conditions at home.


    All aspects are enough to make him the male god of this session.


    Although Gao Yibo changed his hairstyle and became more fashionable in his clothes, he thought that standing with Liu Yang was not enough.


    "That girl was very concerned about you when she was at school."


    It''s also Xueba. How can Gao Yibo not remember a girl?


    "That''s her business."


    Liu Yang said very indifferently.


    Gao Yibo knows that his heart is on yeser and won''t give any response to other girls at all.


    On the other hand, Qiu Shuangshuang''s roommates started gossip while watching Liu Yang.


    "Hey, that''s a new male god one year lower than us? He''s so handsome!"


    "Who''s next to him? His girlfriend?"


    "It''s impossible. I haven''t heard of him making girlfriends. He should be a former classmate."


    "I know that the four of them used to be classmates. They just got into B University together, so they often get together."


    "My God, what is this fate?"


    Qiu Shuangshuang couldn''t eat for a moment.


    Obviously, the girl next to him seems to be valued by him.


    How long have you been eating? Liu Yang has helped the girl fill soup once and poured water twice.


    So considerate and caring that there is no relationship between them. Who believes it?


    Unconsciously, Qiu Shuangshuang was already full of sour water.


    I didn''t realize that jealousy had begun to fill my heart.


    After the four of them had finished their meal, Liu Yang got up first and went to check out.


    Yeser and Yue Xiaotong were whispering something and laughing from time to time.


    They drank another cup of tea before carrying their schoolbags.


    "Eat and drink, and rise with blood!"


    Gao Yibo opened the door considerately, and then helped them there. After they went out, they waited for Liu Yang to come and go together.


    "Wow! These two men are super handsome, and have you found that they are super gentlemanly?"


    The girls on Qiu Shuangshuang''s side began to see stars in their eyes.


    Qiu Shuangshuang naturally saw it, and through the glass, he could see two boys picking up the car.


    If only she could sit in the back seat of his car?


    "It''s still early. Would you like to stay on the playground for a while?"


    Ye se hesitated, while Yue Xiaotong nodded, "OK, OK. Bask in the sun and replenish calcium!"


    Liu Yang has set up the car, "come on."

 Chapter 468

    Watching the handsome men and beautiful women go away, an unknown fire surged up from the bottom of Qiu Shuangshuang''s eyes.


    I don''t want people to see her at this time. She must be ugly.


    Quickly lower your head and pretend to be drinking soup.


    "Shuangshuang, let''s go shopping this weekend. It''s so hot that we should buy summer clothes."


    "Yes."


    Qiu Shuangshuang agreed absently.


    When yeser came back on Friday night, he saw Gu Zhan standing in the yard waiting for her.


    "So good? Did you come out to wait for me?"


    As he spoke, he jumped up to him.


    If it wasn''t for seeing smoke on his hand, I really wanted to jump into his arms.


    Gu Zhan smiled and went to the trash can to put out the smoke.


    "I came back early today."


    "Aunt yuan has a party today, so I don''t have to go to her house to practice the piano."


    "Go change your clothes first, or walk with me?"


    "For your sake of inviting me so sincerely, I''ll walk with you."


    Qibao has parked his car and comes out. He picks up the things in Ye SE''s hand and goes first.


    Gu Zhan took her little hand and they went to the square of the community together.


    "Not hungry?"


    Ye se shook his head. "I ate out with my friends this noon. I ate too much. I''m still full now."


    "With whom?" in fact, Gu Zhan already knew.


    "It''s just them. You should know them all." speaking of this, he choked again. "No, you don''t seem to have met. But they''ve been to our house."


    "Well, I heard Qibao mention it."


    "It makes you mysterious, as if I were lying to them."


    Gu Zhan looked at her with a smile, "why did you lie to them?"


    "I haven''t seen you once. Don''t let them think I''m lying."


    "Would like to introduce me to your friend?"


    Yeser nodded in anticipation, "is that ok?"


    Gu Zhan smiled and raised his hand to touch her head. "Rustle, do you remember I said that we should not disclose our relationship for the time being?"


    Hearing this, yeser immediately wilted.


    Seeing that her mood was wrong, Gu Zhan put his arms around her waist.


    "Thu Thu, my identity in the capital is quite sensitive. If I don''t make it public, I don''t think you can''t do anything to hide from others, but I want to better protect you."


    "Then I can''t see the light all my life?"


    This tone sounds a little strange!


    "How? You''re still a student and young. Once attacked, I''m afraid you can''t stand it. It''s like that white thing before, isn''t it?"


    Ye SE''s lips curled. In fact, when you think about it carefully, it was thanks to him for letting Dong te help out. Otherwise, it really didn''t end well.


    "Can''t you just meet my friends?"


    Seeing her pathetic appearance, Gu Zhan''s heart softened to something.


    If you refuse, you can''t say it.


    "Why don''t you wait until the summer vacation? When the summer vacation comes, you shouldn''t leave school immediately? Then, find a chance and have dinner together?"


    Yeser''s eyes lit up, "good, good!"


    What Gu Zhan doesn''t know is that ye se is eager to introduce him to her friends. On the one hand, it is to prove that she really has a boyfriend.


    On the other hand, I also want to tell Liu Yang that he has no chance through Gu Zhan''s excellence.


    Although it''s cruel to do so, there''s no way.


    Feelings are selfish.

 Chapter 469

    At the weekend, Gu Zhan originally wanted to accompany Ye se to climb the mountain, but he got a call and went out again.


    Ye se was not unhappy because he received a call from Wan Xiaofan and asked her to go shopping together.


    Wan Xiaofan is now completely out of touch with the car, his driver''s license has been confiscated, and he doesn''t dare to drive one of his family''s cars.


    "Thu Thu, what color do you think I look good in?"


    I tried several pieces, but wan Xiaofan was not very satisfied.


    "Young and beautiful, look good in everything!"


    Wan Xiaofan gave her a proud look. "The chick can really talk. Come on, give me a smile!"


    Yeser slapped her hand, "hurry to try on the clothes."


    Wan Xiaofan fell into the fitting room. Yeser sat on the sofa and waited. As soon as he sat down, he saw Qiu Shuangshuang and Mrs. Qiu appear again.


    It''s really a little back!


    Ye se bared his teeth. She didn''t forget that she was unhappy with Mrs. Qiu last time.


    They two are really aggressive!


    Yeser looked down at the magazine in his hand and decided to ignore them directly.


    But she wanted to ignore it, but Mrs. Qiu didn''t like it.


    As soon as I saw her here, I began to get angry.


    "Oh, see you again. Little girl often patronizes such luxury stores. It seems that the man you catch up with spends a lot of money for you."


    There won''t be too many people coming to this high-end store, but once someone comes in, they are basically dignified people in the capital.


    Yeser immediately narrowed his eyes, "madam, please keep your mouth clean! I''m unmarried and he''s not married. We''re in love normally. What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye se didn''t care about other people''s eyes, but when he thought of Gu Zhan''s God like man being belittled by the woman in front of him, he felt angry.


    "I didn''t fall in love with your children, and I didn''t spend your money. Are you confused, madam?"


    Qiu Shuangshuang also felt that his mother had gone too far, "Mom, forget it, stop talking."


    "What? I''ve done shameless things and won''t let people say it?"


    That''s even more extreme!


    Yeser was immediately angry.


    Bang!


    Threw the magazine on the tea table and stood up immediately.


    Everyone in the store saw this move.


    "Is there something wrong with you, madam? What have I done to hinder you? What does my own love have to do with you?"


    Mrs. Qiu is also a brainless woman. In addition, ye se had attacked her twice before and heard Qiu Shuangshuang say that she came from a small place. Subconsciously, she decided that she was kept by a big money.


    "Oh, don''t be so confident. You just came from a small place. Don''t you know your family background?"


    Ye se gave a cry and put his arms around his chest. "Mrs. Qiu, you''re really interesting. What''s the matter with small places? According to what you said, all the people in our country are poor except the capital?"


    The store manager couldn''t help laughing. This lady is really uneducated.


    The little girl didn''t provoke her and didn''t provoke her. Why did she bully others as soon as she came up?


    At this time, Wan Xiaofan came out.


    "What''s going on? Who are you?"


    Wan Xiaofan pulled yeser behind him, and then stared at the lady angrily.


    "What''s wrong with you? You come here to talk nonsense without knowing who they are?"

 Chapter 470

    As soon as Wan Xiaomi opened his mouth, it was quite ugly.


    Mrs. Qiu didn''t expect to be wronged by a little girl today.


    "You are a little girl. How do you talk? What about your upbringing? That''s how your parents taught you to talk to your elders?"


    Wan Xiaofan is really mad!


    "Wild dogs bite people everywhere? Are you sick? What kind of elder are you? Who knows you?"


    Mrs. Qiu doesn''t know Wan Xiaofan, but Qiu Shuangshuang knows her, but she doesn''t know that she is from thousands of families in the capital.


    "Xuemei, I''m sorry. My mother didn''t mean it just now. Let''s stop arguing, shall we?"


    Wan Xiaomi, where is it that you can coax it down in three or two sentences?


    "What about the store manager?"


    The store manager immediately stood up and said, "Miss Wan."


    "What''s the matter? You just watch my friend being bullied?"


    Naturally, the store manager knew that Wan Xiaofan was the precious daughter of their boss. He quickly apologized and said, "Miss Wan misunderstood. We are also preparing to invite this lady out."


    Mrs. Qiu and Qiu Shuangshuang changed their faces as soon as they heard this tone.


    "Hey, how do you do business? How can you drive the guests out?"


    The store manager stood up straight and came over with a serious face. "Sorry, madam, our store won''t do your business in the future. Please."


    With this sentence, Qiu Shuangshuang immediately understood the identity of Wan Xiaofan. I''m afraid it''s not low.


    "What do you mean? Is the store a big bully?"


    "Madam, if you have to understand this, we can''t help it. However, our store has monitoring. Your rudeness is the biggest reason why our store rejects you. We are a high-end brand. As for your words and deeds, we don''t think it is suitable to wear our brand clothes."


    In a word, your character is not worthy of our brand at all!


    It''s awesome!


    Yether is going to applaud.


    This shop assistant is awesome!


    Swear without dirty words.


    Sure enough, experts are among the people.


    She has to study hard.


    One of the customers has recognized Wan Xiaofan and knows that this is the daughter of thousands of families. How can anyone who can be friends with her be an ordinary person?


    Nine times out of ten, the lady looks at other people''s little girls and wants to bully them on purpose.


    "Miss Wan, what a coincidence?"


    Wan Xiaofan turned his head, "yes, come and choose some clothes at the weekend."


    At this time, a lady also came out in another fitting room.


    She really listened to the quarrel in the past year.


    I just felt that one of them had a familiar voice, but I didn''t expect that it was half an acquaintance.


    I vaguely remember that the young lady''s name seems to be se se. Well, that''s what Gu Qiye called her.


    As for her last name, she really doesn''t know.


    "What a coincidence? I met you again."


    Yeser looked over, it was Mrs. song.


    "Hello, Mrs. song. What a coincidence."


    "Yes, the last time we had dinner together, I just listened to them and didn''t say a few more words with you."


    "You''re welcome, Mrs. song. Your dress is very beautiful and suits your skin color."


    "Really?" Mrs. song was naturally happy and said directly to the store manager, "wrap it up. I''ll take it."


    "OK, Mrs. song."


    At this time, Qiu Shuangshuang also noticed that ye se even knew such a big man. He was afraid that the foundation of others was really not shallow.


    Qiu Shuangshuang at this time really regretted that she shouldn''t have told her mother so many things!


    Now, what a shame to be so ugly!

 Chapter 471

    Mrs. song also knows Wan Xiaofan. To be more accurate, she has seen it several times at the banquet before.


    Seeing Wan Xiaofan with her now, I understand the weight of this girl in the seventh master''s heart.


    "Thu Thu, well, can I call you that?"


    "Of course, my name is yeser."


    Although Ye se knows why Gu Zhan doesn''t want to disclose their relationship, this Mrs. song has met and should be regarded as an acquaintance.


    "Why didn''t you try on some clothes?"


    "I bought it with my little fan. I didn''t intend to buy it."


    Wan Xiaofan snorted, "all right, don''t think about saving money for brother seven."


    Yeser glared at her.


    With just two simple words, Mrs. song had a deep understanding of yeser''s status.


    It''s definitely Gu Qiye''s daughter-in-law who can get along so casually with the daughter of Wanjia.


    "Well, I won''t bother you shopping. If you''re free one day, you can come out and have a cup of coffee."


    Mrs. Song said and handed her business card. "Last time I was in a hurry, I didn''t even leave a contact information."


    Yeser took the business card and hesitated, "I''ll call you later. I''m just a student and don''t have a business card."


    "Well, as long as you remember to call me."


    Yeser nodded again and leaned forward slightly, which was also a kind of politeness.


    Seeing the scene with her own eyes, Mrs. song came out of the mall and immediately called her husband.


    "It should be from the Qiu family, but I''m not sure. Otherwise, I''ll find a way to confirm it?"


    "OK, there will be a party the day after tomorrow. If it''s from the Qiu family, it should show up."


    Mrs. Qiu didn''t know who she had offended.


    As a direct result, she was ignored at the banquet the day after tomorrow, and then Qiu''s company suffered a heavy blow.


    Of course, these things, yeser naturally did not know.


    After discussing with Mr. Song, Mrs. song naturally contacted the Dong tezhu at the first time.


    After Dong Wei learned what had happened, he just made Mr. Song understand with a sentence that he was the daughter of thousands of families.


    Wan Xiaofan is the daughter of thousands of families. Naturally, someone escorts him.


    Since Miss Ye is an outsider, I''m afraid she will be unfamiliar in the capital.


    So, what the seventh master means is to push Wan Xiaofan out as a shield first?


    Even miss Wan took advantage of it, which shows the position of Ye Se in Gu Qiye''s heart.


    Of course, Mr. and Mrs. song know the relationship between the seventh master and Wanjia.


    Moreover, yeser''s ability to play with Miss Wan shows that he has been recognized by his relatives and friends.


    At this time, they didn''t know that Gu Qiye was hiding from his family.


    "SISE, aren''t you tired of reading these obscure things every day?"


    Ye se looked up and looked confused, "is it difficult to understand?"


    Wan Xiaomi choked and felt that ten thousand arrows pierced his heart!


    "I''ve been severely hit by 10000 points in my heart! Se se se, don''t take you to bully people like this!"


    With that, he threw himself down on the sofa with a loveless expression on his face.


    Yeser chuckled.


    Gu Zhan didn''t come back today, so she brought Wan Xiaofan back.


    "If you don''t want to read, you can go after the play."


    Wan Xiaofan''s mouth turned, "I think in this case, if I pursue the drama, it can only reflect my ignorance."

 Chapter 472

    Wan Xiaoliang is actually quite willing to let his sister contact Ye se more.


    First, they had the same character. Second, yeser was a hard-working girl. He didn''t want people to mention that Wan Xiaofan was a useless vase.


    At least, yeser''s thirst for knowledge can affect thousands of fans.


    Moreover, after this period of observation, Wan family also noticed that the changes in Wan Xiaofan are very obvious.


    I didn''t like reading before, but now I still hold a book at home.


    In the past, I didn''t like watching the original film, but now I will watch it alone at home.


    In short, the changes of Wan Xiaomi are obvious to all.


    Therefore, Wan Xiaoliang finally reached an agreement after communicating with Gu Zhan.


    When Gu Zhan was away, he asked Wan Xiaofan to go to and from school with Ye se, so that they could not only ensure their safety, but also have a company.


    The key is that Wan Xiaofan especially likes to follow Ye Se and is not willing to go back to his home.


    This gives Wan Xiaoliang a headache.


    But that''s my own sister. What else can I do?


    Wan Xiaoliang hasn''t caught up with his daughter-in-law yet. Naturally, he can''t focus more on WAN Xiaofan.


    You can''t go wrong with yeser anyway.


    In the twinkling of an eye, yeser''s sophomore year is coming to an end.


    Yeser''s English has passed CET-8. Such achievements are rare in the whole B.


    Liu Yang also passed Grade 8.


    Wan Xiaofan, Yue Xiaotong and Gao Yibo have passed level 6 respectively.


    When Wan Xiaofan brought home the news that he had passed CET6, the whole family looked incredulous!


    After all, wanxiaofan''s English has never been hopeful.


    I didn''t expect to have such good results.


    Gu Zhan took Ye se to the restaurant for a good meal.


    "Elder brother Gu, I''m going to be a junior. Do you want me to go to a company for an internship?"


    "Have you finished all your courses?"


    Yeser shook his head, "No. psychology mainly needs to have certain qualifications. I want to contact some practical cases in this field first. Even if I can''t be a psychologist, I can learn it first."


    "There are not many classes in school now?"


    Yeser nodded. "There aren''t many classes in school. I''ve been doing well in Miss Amy''s class. So I think I can contact it first."


    "Don''t worry. This summer vacation is just when I have time to go to Europe and America with you."


    Yeser was startled. "Are you kidding?"


    As Gu Zhan, there will be many restrictions if he goes abroad.


    "You think I''m joking with you?" Gu Zhan glanced at her.


    Yeser pursed his lips. "Well, I see. How long are we going?"


    "A month."


    Yeser stared.


    The man either doesn''t go abroad or goes for a month.


    "I''ve already asked someone to help you with your visa and passport. You just need to think about how to explain to your mother."


    Yeser''s face turned red.


    Think of the two of them can be said to be secretly in love for two years.


    Every time her parents asked her about her feelings, she lied that she was too busy studying and had no time to fall in love.


    There is still something in my heart.


    "Only the two of us?" yeser looked curious.

 Chapter 473

    Gu Zhan shook his head. "There will be some people with him."


    Listen to this, it seems that there is still business to do?


    Yeser didn''t dare to ask, "then I''ll say I found a company for internship. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Gu Zhan looked up at her and poured cold water. "What if your father comes to see you?"


    Yese choked and thought that there was still a possibility.


    Her parents have been here twice before.


    Fortunately, he received the call in advance, so yeser took them to his dormitory.


    "Well, if I want to practice in other places, and the time is very short, don''t come to see me?" yeser asked carefully.


    Gu Zhan was silent for a moment. His eyes grew darker and he simply put down the tableware.


    "Thu Thu, you''re going to be a junior this year."


    Yeser nodded, "HMM."


    She knows.


    "You are twenty years old."


    "HMM." yeser still looked blankly and didn''t understand what he wanted to say.


    Gu Zhan was unable to touch his forehead. Why did he find a little girlfriend with such a low EQ?


    In fact, it''s not that yeser''s EQ is low, but yeser''s mind is full of going abroad, and he doesn''t think of anything else at all.


    "I mean, you can fall in love."


    Ye se was stunned and then blushed.


    Falling in love is naturally not a disgrace.


    But the problem is that yeser thinks his boyfriend is him. This problem is not easy to explain.


    "Siser, I''ve been your underground boyfriend for two years. Aren''t you going to let me see the light?"


    Yeser reacted and went back directly. "Then you''re not going to let your relatives and friends know. Haven''t I been your underground lover for two years?"


    This counterattack, Gu Zhan is really speechless.


    "Siser, I said, I was to protect you."


    Yeser snorted and ignored him.


    "Well, let''s tell your parents the news first. When we come back, I''ll take you home."


    Yeser froze for a moment.


    Unexpectedly, he offered to take himself to see his parents.


    "This, this, isn''t it too hasty?"


    Yeser was a little timid.


    If it was in the past, perhaps not so timid.


    But now that she knows what kind of family care exists, how can she let herself rush up without scruples?


    What if the family doesn''t like themselves?


    What if the family look down on themselves?


    In short, there are countless small Jiujiu in my heart, but I don''t want to take care of my family.


    "SISE, don''t worry. My family will like you very much. Besides, my grandfather also came from the countryside and won''t look down on your family."


    Gu Zhan saw through Ye SE''s mind at a glance and knew what she was worried about.


    "But, but my life experience." yeser stopped for a moment.


    Gu Zhan''s hand paused slightly when she mentioned her life experience.


    "Good, eat first and take you to the movies later."


    Gu Zhan knows that yeser''s life experience has always been her weakness and a place where she can''t be touched at will.


    Know she is very sensitive, so even if Gu Zhan already knows something, he always pretends not to know.


    He didn''t want his girlfriend to think he was watching her.


    On the other hand, since it''s some pain in her heart, it''s not too late to tell herself when she''s willing to open her heart.


    "Gu Zhan, in fact, I know where my biological mother is."

 Chapter 474

    After yeser said it, the whole person was relieved.


    The matter about Sheng Meiling has always been a thorn in her heart.


    Sometimes, it''s more like a mountain on her.


    Often when I dream back at midnight, I dream that my kidney has been cut off and then transplanted to Jin nianen.


    Even though she has firmly refused to recognize Sheng Meiling as her mother, she still can''t change the fact that her blood is flowing on her body.


    "Rustle, say what you want, don''t say if you don''t want to. Don''t force yourself."


    Ye se smiled and then briefly said something about Sheng Meiling.


    "I''ve looked for someone to investigate. The reason why she''s anxious to find me in the past two years is because her son is ill and wants me to do kidney source matching for him."


    Yeser laughed with self mockery, "in fact, to put it bluntly, he just wanted me to cut a kidney for her son. Otherwise, he didn''t want to give birth to me at the beginning. Why should he come back to me now?"


    "Siser, are you talking about the Jin family?"


    Ye cerwei was stunned. He thought that he had asked Qibao to find someone to check. Gu Zhan would know that there was nothing strange.


    "I don''t want to recognize her. That woman is not as good as a stranger. I hate her."


    Yeser''s tone was not heavy.


    But Gu Zhan can feel that her hatred for Sheng Meiling is really strong.


    "She didn''t want me at first, so she abandoned me in order to marry better. What are you looking for me to do now?"


    Gu Zhan raised his hand and touched her head.


    Jidi thought that she had asked herself before, do you know the owl wolf.


    Is that code related to yeser''s biological father?


    "Have you asked me before, owl wolf?"


    "Dad said that it was my own father''s code name. He said that at that time, because it was a special task, each of them was just a code name. He didn''t even know how old my own father was."


    As long Wei, Gu Zhan naturally understands.


    "Thu, so you want to find him?"


    Yese pursed her lips. "Dad said he was ambushed in order to save people. Finally, there were no bones."


    Yeser''s voice began to shake.


    "Don''t be sad," Gu Zhan said. He didn''t think it was convincing.


    This night was not seen as a movie in the end.


    They sat in the car and talked a lot.


    Yeser''s mood is not very good.


    While depressed, while excited.


    It seems that after years of depression, he finally found a breakthrough and began to flow out.


    Gu Zhan knew that ye se trusted him from the bottom of his heart, so he would come clean.


    "So, Jin Nianqing has something to do with you."


    Ye se sneered, "it doesn''t matter. We have no blood relationship. She is Sheng Meiling''s good daughter. Where is she like me?"


    Gu Zhan gently hugged her, "don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Yeser arched into his arms. When he was there, he was really at ease inexplicably.


    "Sissy, I''m glad you''re willing to say this to me."


    Although Gu Zhan had already found these, it was another thing to say from ye SE''s mouth.


    "Because of my work, I can''t accompany you every day. It''s not easy for you not to covet the so-called vanity of the Jin family and keep calm all the time."

 Chapter 475

    Yeser felt that the secret in his heart had been told, and the whole person was a lot more relaxed, and the expression on his face eased a little.


    "Gu Zhan, don''t you think I''m cruel?"


    Gu Zhan was stunned. "Why do you think so?"


    "I don''t want to save a brother I haven''t met. Isn''t it cruel?"


    When yeser asked, he also grabbed his heart.


    She was really afraid that Gu Zhan would mind.


    "As you said, I haven''t met. Besides, Sheng Meiling abandoned you. What qualifications does she have to ask you? Does she want to kidnap you with family affection? Why?"


    Yeser saw that he really considered the problem from his own position, and he was immediately happy.


    "Don''t you think I''m cold-blooded?"


    "Of course not! You are my girl. You have no relatives with that patient. Why should you save people for him?"


    The expression on yeser''s face immediately became much more vivid.


    "I thought, I thought you would think I was too bad and didn''t want to talk to me anymore."


    "How could it?" Gu Zhan said, rubbing her head. "Silly girl, you should remember that no one is more important than you in my heart. Your peace and happiness will always come first."


    Yeser glanced and shook his head. "Captain Gu is lying. It''s not good."


    Gu Zhan frowned, "why did I lie?"


    "Alas!" Ye se sighed, "you are the Dragon Guard, and your bounden duty is to defend the country. In your heart, the first place is always your mission, not mine."


    Gu Zhan''s heart was stifled, but he couldn''t think of anything to refute her.


    In fact, she''s right.


    Over the years, whether it is Longwei school or later Shenlong Bureau, in his heart, the most important thing is naturally the national interest.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so stupid. I love my motherland too. I won''t be jealous with our own mother."


    After listening to her, Gu Zhan felt that her breathing was smoother.


    "Little girl, are you kidding me?"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "Captain Gu, do you understand wrong? I''m telling the truth."


    A big mountain that had been pressed on yeser''s heart was removed, and yeser felt very relaxed.


    The next morning, I called home.


    I didn''t dare to call ye Dongliang directly. I first called Liu Meng and asked about her father''s attitude towards her falling in love.


    "Don''t worry, my uncle doesn''t object to your falling in love now. It''s just that my uncle always thought you and Liu Yang were a couple."


    Yeser was speechless for a moment.


    How to explain this kind of thing?


    In fact, she also guessed that her father was optimistic about her and Liu Yang.


    After all, they have a good relationship and are in the same school.


    "When will you be back?"


    It''s summer vacation, and it''s time for yeser to go home.


    "Say it again. I''m going abroad."


    "Going abroad?" Liu Meng was startled. "Are you alone?"


    "Of course not." yeser thought, "and miss Amy, the female teacher who has been teaching me English for the past two years."


    Liu Meng was calm, "only you two?"


    "Neither. It seems that little fans will go with us. It''s not sure yet."


    Ye se didn''t dare to mention Gu Zhan for fear that his cousin would find out again.


    "Siser, you are also an adult. Make your own decisions. Also, remember to learn to protect yourself at any time."


    As a cousin, there is only so much to say.

 Chapter 476

    Ye se thought out the wording and then called Ye Dongliang.


    Hearing that his daughter said she was going abroad, ye Dongliang was naturally a little nervous.


    "When are you going? Siser, can you go alone?"


    "Dad, don''t worry, I''m not going alone. Well, before going abroad, I''ll go home first, or I''ll let you rest assured. How about it?"


    Yeser thought, anyway, you can''t let your family worry about yourself.


    Just move.


    After simply cleaning up a few clothes, he called Gu Zhan, but no one answered.


    Ye se bit his lips and booked a ticket online with his mobile phone.


    On the way to the airport, ye se finally dialed Gu Zhan.


    "I want to go home first. My father doesn''t trust me."


    "HMM. have you finished the exam?"


    "The test is over. Where are you now? I called you a lot before."


    Gu Zhan glanced at his side. "I''m in the old house. You go first. I''ll take the plane this afternoon."


    Yeser was startled. "Are you going too?"


    "SISE, I don''t want to keep sneaking with you."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Zhan seemed a little upset. He lit a cigarette and smoked slowly against the glass window.


    Yeser is going to be a junior soon.


    Both her academic achievements and her contacts in Beijing are much better than two years ago.


    Even if someone knows that she is their own girlfriend, those black hands must not dare to touch her easily.


    After all, she is Mrs. Zhao''s own disciple, which is enough to frighten people.


    At first, I was worried that yeser didn''t have this talent, so I didn''t dare to say.


    Now it seems that yeser has absolutely no problem in this regard.


    In addition to Amy''s blessing, he believes that it is not so easy to embarrass yeser.


    Gu Zhan is not worried that her family will embarrass her.


    But there is no guarantee that some people with sinister intentions will fight against yeser.


    Gu Zhan can''t stay with her all the time because of her work. She always has to consider everything thoroughly.


    "Dad, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    "Where are you going?" Gu Fu''s voice was a little heavy. "Your mother hasn''t eaten for two days for your marriage. What else do you want?"


    "I see. I''ll bring someone back as soon as possible."


    Gu Fu''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard it. "Have you got a goal?"


    Gu Zhan looked embarrassed. "Dad, I have a girlfriend. The reason why I haven''t brought it back is that I''m afraid you''ll scare others."


    Gu Fu''s face sank. "What''s this? It''s like we''ll treat her harshly!"


    Gu Zhan helplessly held his forehead. "Dad, don''t you always want to hold great grandchildren? It''s better to stare at them."


    Gu Yuan, who was training in the Academy of science and technology, suddenly sneezed.


    Somehow there is a feeling of being calculated.


    "Don''t interrupt! Make your engagement first and then talk about others. Lao Qi, look at your brothers. They are going to be grandpa now. Are you really in no hurry?"


    Gu Zhan rolled his eyes. How old is the eldest brother? How old is he?


    Blame them for not giving birth to themselves so late.


    "Then I''ll go first. Please persuade my mother."


    Gu Zhan is the seventh in the family, which is the ranking of the whole family. His parents only have such a son as him. He has been a baby since childhood.


    At the moment, Gu''s mother is desperate for Gu Zhan''s marriage.

 Chapter 477

    As soon as Gu Zhan returned, he immediately packed up two clothes and went straight to the airport.


    When yeser got home, he found that his family had moved into the villa.


    "Wow! Dad, our family is so big!"


    Liu Mei smiled and hugged her. "Go to the second floor. Your room is on the left side of the stairs. The largest one is your bedroom."


    "Really? Where will my brother live in the future?"


    "Your brother''s bedroom is on the third floor."


    There is only one bedroom on the first floor, which is reserved for the old lady.


    Ye Dongliang and Liu Mei''s bedroom is also on the second floor. The bedroom is not as big as ye se, but there is a big balcony outside.


    The feeling of a new home is really good!


    "Dad, mom, I have something to tell you."


    "Hmm? Is it about going abroad? I heard your cousin mention it."


    Ye se smiled a little guilty, "it''s not just this."


    "What else?"


    "Dad, mom, I have a boyfriend."


    Ye Dongliang''s hand a meal, "really?"


    Yeser nodded carefully for fear that his father would change his face again.


    "You and Liu Yang?"


    Sure enough, I really regarded her and Liu Yang as a couple.


    Yeser shook his head. "No. He and I are just good friends."


    When ye Dongliang heard that it was not Liu Yang, he wondered, "who is that? It''s from your school?"


    Yeser shook his head again. "It''s not from our school. Dad, you know this man, too."


    Ye Dongliang was a little confused.


    Ye se bit his lip. At this point, he couldn''t care much. Just say it straight!


    "Dad, it''s Gu Zhan."


    "Who?"


    "Gu Zhan!"


    Ye Dongliang and Liu Mei were smashed to the ground by the news for a long time.


    How could it be Gu Zhan?


    "Is that Gu Zhan?"


    Ye se nodded, "well, it''s Gu Zhan you know!"


    Ye Dongliang''s face suddenly became bad.


    "He is so much older than you. How can you?"


    "Dad, he''s not much older than me. He''s only eight years older."


    "Just?" Ye Dongliang was worried as soon as he heard that his daughter was in love. His heart was oppressed enough. Now when he heard that he was still a man eight years older than his daughter, he was even more flustered.


    "Do you think he is much older than you?"


    "Dad, I didn''t mean that. Don''t worry, sit down first!"


    "Where can I sit?"


    Ye Dongliang was so anxious that he had to rub his hair.


    Liu Mei can understand her husband''s mood when she sees him like this.


    I have been raising cabbage for so many years, but if I don''t pay attention, I''m arched by other people''s pigs. Can I feel better?


    Liu Mei thought more, "how long have you two talked?"


    Well, yether didn''t dare to tell the truth, "no, not long."


    Ye Dongliang glared at her with hatred, "you want to go abroad, just go with him?"


    Yeser quickly explained, "it''s not just him. In fact, he''s just an escort. There''s also teacher Amy and several other students."


    "Hum!"


    Ye Dongliang is not stupid. As Gu Zhan, where is it so easy to go abroad?


    Without the above special approval, it is impossible.


    "Dad, he''s very kind to me. Really."


    Ye Dongliang just stared at her and didn''t speak.


    Liu Mei pulled yeser into the bedroom on the first floor.


    "Tell mom the truth, where are you two going?"


    Ye se was asked, "it''s love."


    "Oh, do you have that?" Liu Mei was afraid that she didn''t understand and specially pointed to the bed.


    Yeser''s face turned red, "Mom, no!"

 Chapter 478

    Liu Mei pulled her around, "really not?"


    "Really not!"


    Seeing her daughter''s repeated promises, Liu Mei believed it.


    "Let''s go and go outside first. No matter what your father says later, just listen honestly and don''t talk back to him, you know?"


    Yeser nodded honestly.


    At this time, naturally, mom is the most reliable.


    To tell the truth, ye Dongliang was really hard to accept. Gu Zhan would become his son-in-law.


    This is ridiculous!


    Others may not know Gu Zhan''s real position in the Academy of science and technology, but he knows it.


    At the beginning, I saw him wearing the clothes of the dragon team. Although the dragon team is a security team, it only serves the Ministry of science and technology and has a detached status. It can be judged from his momentum that his status is absolutely not low.


    Although I have little ability now, the gap between my daughter and Gu Zhan is still too big.


    This is unimaginable!


    "Siser, let''s not say that he is older than you. Let''s just talk about your family background."


    Ye Dongliang looked serious. "Do you know what the conditions are for Gu Zhan''s family?"


    Ye se nodded cautiously, "well, he is a family man in the capital. People call him Gu Qiye."


    When ye Dongliang heard this, he seemed to be unable to stand steadily, and his body shook for a while!


    "Well, the film and television city we want to build here, President Qiao?"


    "Qiao Xiaowei is Gu Zhan''s niece. In addition, Gu is the one who invested in the construction of the film and television city."


    Liu Mei was also stunned at the moment. "Is it Gu Zhan''s house?"


    Yeser nodded carefully again. The news may be too hot. It really scared them.


    Before, I only said that Gu Zhan had a relationship with the capital, but I didn''t say that Gu Zhan was the one who cared for his family.


    "Can such a powerful family like you?"


    At the moment, Liu Mei was obviously short of confidence.


    It''s not that her daughter is bad.


    She just felt that the family background of the two families was too different.


    How can Gu Zhan take a fancy to a man from a small place like Ye se?


    "Mom, we are really boyfriend and girlfriend now. I didn''t tell you before. I''m afraid you can''t accept it."


    Ye Dongliang''s eyes flashed, as if he thought of something, "have you lived with him before?"


    This problem seems to be getting worse.


    Yeser knew that at this point, there was no way to hide.


    He had been calculated before and almost told of the accident. Since then, Gu Zhan specially arranged for someone to pick her up and protect her.


    "How could there be such a shameless person?"


    When Liu Mei heard that her daughter had been bullied, she was so anxious that her tears were coming down.


    "Mom, it''s all over. I''m fine now. Fortunately, there was Gu Zhan at that time. If it weren''t for him, I might not have been so easy to pass that level."


    Ye Dongliang was afraid when he thought about it now.


    In this way, it''s really thanks to Gu Zhan taking care of her secretly in the past two years.


    "In fact, Gu Zhan spent most of his time in the science and Technology Institute. Even if he returned to the villa, we always kept a distance."


    Yeser saw his black faced father and explained quickly.


    At this time, yeser heard the closing of a car outside.


    Ye Dongliang frowned, "is Liu Meng here?"


    Liu Mei was stunned. "He lives next door. He should stop in their own yard."


    I didn''t know. I heard the doorbell ring before my voice fell.


    Yeser hurried to open the door.


    From the video, I see Gu Zhan in formal clothes!

 Chapter 479

    Yeser didn''t expect him to come so soon!


    "Who?" Liu Mei has come over.


    Yeser''s expression was a little embarrassed. He still pressed the open door button.


    "Mom, Gu Zhan is here."


    As soon as Liu Mei heard it, she immediately had a mind of vigilance.


    It seems that our baby daughter will be abducted at any time.


    "Lao ye, Gu Zhan is here."


    Liu Mei lowered her voice and ye Dongliang was stunned. After such a while, Gu Zhan had entered the house.


    Ye se stood by with an unnatural expression, watched him come in and gave him a look of self-help.


    "SISE, go. Go in with mom first to see if the new home is not suitable."


    Is such an obvious excuse to send people away too perfunctory?


    Ye se gave Gu Zhan a reluctant look and was forcibly dragged away by Liu Mei.


    Gu Zhan put things on the tea table, then bowed to Ye Dongliang, "Uncle Ye!"


    Ye Dongliang unconsciously stood up straight and wanted to take a shelf.


    "Come on, what else do you bring?"


    Said, ye Dongliang also felt that his eyes didn''t know where to put them.


    "Sit down."


    Gu Zhan thanked him.


    Two big men sat on the sofa, and the atmosphere in the living room was a little dull for a moment.


    After a while, ye Dongliang said, "what''s the matter with you and siser?"


    "Uncle Ye, I''m sorry I kept it from you before."


    Gu Zhan is also a smart man. He is not sure how much Ye se has told, so he always pays attention to his words.


    "Uncle Ye, siser and I really love each other. Moreover, we have known each other for a long time. I believe you know what kind of person I am."


    "That''s not necessarily true!"


    Ye Dongliang, who has always trusted Gu Zhan, clearly expressed his distrust for the first time.


    "Uncle Ye, I know you think I''m a few years older than siser. I may not be satisfied."


    Gu Zhan saw Ye Dongliang''s face was not good, and thought that the candidate he liked before had always been Liu Yang. It was hard to avoid beating drums.


    "Uncle Ye, I''m serious about siser. And I''m going to take her home to see my parents when siser returns home."


    Want to see your parents?


    Ye Dongliang''s eyes flickered a little, "I''m afraid we can''t get into your eyes."


    "Uncle Ye''s words are too modest. At the same time, they really hurt me. I have absolutely no heart for siser. Moreover, siser can be seen by me to grow up in recent years. I believe I know what she needs most."


    Ye Dongliang snorted, "why did you suddenly come here?"


    "I received a text message from siser, saying that I wanted to come back and didn''t want to fall in love with my aunt without telling you. I''m afraid you''ll blame her, so I came to explain. I chased siser."


    "Gu Zhan, your status in the Institute of science and technology, coupled with the strength of the Gu family, I''m afraid you don''t deserve your status."


    Gu Zhan was about to speak when ye Dongliang interrupted him.


    "Don''t rush to make a statement yet. Listen to me."


    Ye Dongliang sighed, "siser is a simple and kind-hearted good child. She is the adopted daughter of Liu Mei and me. Do you know that?"


    Gu Zhan nodded, "siser told me."


    "The child has such a life experience. Are you sure your family can accept her?"

 Chapter 480

    Gu Zhan''s face was also cautious.


    "You can rest assured that as long as it is the person identified by Gu Zhan, no matter what her origin and family background, I will not change my mind."


    Ye Dongliang thought for a while and felt that it was unfair for him to hide some things from him.


    Now, I''ll tell you about Sheng Meiling''s search for ye se.


    "Uncle Ye, you''re worried too much. I''ll find a way to deal with this matter."


    Ye Dongliang shook his head. "Your identity, many things can''t be directly involved. I know, in your position, I don''t know how many people are staring."


    "Uncle Ye, as long as it''s for SISE, I can do it even if I give up my status as a science and Technology Institute."


    Ye Dongliang was shocked at the bottom of his heart. Looking at Gu Zhan with a serious face, he had no intention to embarrass him any more.


    "Sheng Meiling is a greedy woman. She can be ruthless and cold-blooded. Her own daughter says no. she doesn''t want to. Now she begins to have a rustling idea for her sick son. I really don''t want to see her again."


    "Just in time, I''m going to take siser abroad during the holiday. There are several teachers with me. I can also take this opportunity to broaden siser''s horizons."


    Ye Dongliang frowned and probably understood.


    He was worried that Sheng Meiling would not give up and continue to look for ye SE''s whereabouts, so he simply took people abroad.


    Thinking of Ye An''an, who is still in the capital, is always a bit uneasy.


    "Yean''an once pretended to be yese before. Did she tell you about this?"


    Gu Zhan frowned and then his eyes sank. He really didn''t know about it.


    After ye Dongliang said the whole story briefly, Gu Zhan already had a worry in his heart.


    "Ye An''an, I''ll confirm with siser again. I won''t let her have another chance to hurt siser."


    Ye Dongliang nodded and felt a little uneasy.


    "After all, she is siser''s cousin."


    By implication, don''t go too far.


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    That night, Gu Zhan stayed directly at Ye''s house.


    Anyway, now the Ye family has moved to the villa with many rooms.


    But ye se didn''t know that next door to their house, one was Liu Meng''s house, and the other was Gu Zhan who asked someone to stay for him.


    "Did you sleep?"


    Gu Zhan was lying in bed. The smell from the bedding reminded him that these were brand-new.


    "No, I''m sorting out the outline."


    "Tired?"


    Yeser grinned. "If I say I''m tired, will you come and massage me?"


    After sending, put the mobile phone aside and continue to work.


    After a while, I saw the mobile phone screen light up.


    "Open the door. I''m outside the door. I don''t want to disturb your parents."


    Yeser was really surprised when he saw this message!


    Is this man too brave?


    You know, she lives on the same floor as her parents!


    After sipping his lips, he ran to open the door for him.


    As soon as Gu Zhan came in, he quickly closed the door.


    Maybe he is skillful. Gu Zhan closes the door quickly, but at the same time, he won''t make a loud noise.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Didn''t you say you were tired?"


    With these words, Gu Zhan has sat on the bed with Ye SE''s hand.


    "Where do you want me to massage?"


    Yeser''s face turned red. "I was joking. I didn''t ask you to really massage me."


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows, "but I''m serious!"


    Why does this sound ambiguous?

 Chapter 481

    Even if Gu Zhan wants to make out with Ye se, he must have scruples.


    After all, this is the Ye family.


    An hour later, Gu Zhan left yeser''s room angrily.


    The first thing to go back is to take a hot bath first.


    In fact, yeser is twenty years old. Even if they have that kind of relationship, it''s not too much.


    But ye se was watched by Gu Zhan to grow up day by day. Therefore, it is inevitable that she will feel that the little girl is still young and will always feel sorry for her involuntarily.


    After taking a cold bath, Gu Zhan smiled bitterly.


    If I had known she had such a great influence on myself, I shouldn''t tease her again.


    As a result, she was nothing, but she was so angry that she couldn''t go.


    "Siser, when are you going to leave?"


    At breakfast the next day, Liu Mei remembered and asked her about going abroad.


    "Just these days. It mainly depends on teacher Amy''s itinerary."


    When ye se finished, he gave Ye Dongliang a guilty look.


    One night later, I don''t know if I''ve figured it out. In short, ye Dongliang didn''t embarrass them anymore.


    After living in Ye''s house for two days, they returned to the capital together.


    Before leaving, ye Dongliang pulled Ye se aside.


    "Siser, you have grown up and reached the age of love. Dad has something to tell you."


    "Dad, you say, I listen."


    "Although our family is inferior to taking care of our family, we are not people who can''t afford to eat. Since you have decided to be with him, you must have your own dignity and can''t be looked down upon."


    Ye se was stunned for a moment, and then understood what his father meant.


    "How much money do you have?"


    "Oh, there are many more. I haven''t used much."


    Ye Dongliang frowned, "you can''t do this again in the future. If Gu Zhan has any money, it''s his. No matter what he buys you, you can''t be greedy for what you should or shouldn''t accept. In case someone takes a handle and can''t raise your head in the future."


    Yeser''s heart moved.


    She can understand what Dad means.


    Is to remind her that in feelings, it must not be too low.


    Just because you are a woman, you can''t take it for granted that you enjoy everything that men provide you.


    He is also a big living man with hands and feet, and he also has income. There is no need to tell anyone.


    "Dad, I understand. I won''t be so short-sighted."


    "Well, you''re a smart boy, and dad won''t say much. You have money yourself. When appropriate, you should learn to choose some decent gifts for him. Even if it''s not as valuable as him, we''ve tried our best not to make people think you''re just a freeloader, okay?"


    "Dad, I understand." yeser''s eyes were hot, and only his father who really loved him would say such words.


    Ye Dongliang touched her head, "silly girl, why are your eyes still red?"


    Yeser jumped directly into his arms, "Dad, I''ll call you as soon as I get there."


    "Well, there''s jet lag. You''d better wait until it''s daytime."


    Ye se chuckled, "Dad, if I don''t fight, you can''t sleep even in the middle of the night?"


    That''s right.


    Ye Dongliang looked at her lovingly, "my daughter has grown up and is no longer my baby."


    "Dad, what are you talking about? No matter how old I am, I''m still your mother''s daughter!"


    Yeser just started to be charming.

 Chapter 482

    Ye Dongliang said so much to Ye se, just to remind her not to lose yourself for temporary material reasons.


    Of course, it also reminds her that emotional equality between men and women is the most important.


    Yeser naturally understood this.


    You know, she originally studied psychology.


    Although she doesn''t have much experience in emotion, she has read many cases and famous books.


    Therefore, I probably summarized some rules for myself.


    For example, you can''t take your boyfriend as your long-term meal ticket. Such feelings usually don''t last long.


    For another example, you can''t take your boyfriend as your ATM. In this way, their feelings can''t reach an equal state.


    In the short term, there may be no problem.


    But over time, the balance will always tilt.


    "Let''s go. Drive carefully all the way."


    Gu Zhan drove by himself. When he got to the provincial capital, he could just give the car to others.


    "Uncle and aunt, you stay. When we get to England, we''ll let siser video with you."


    "Yes. OK."


    Gu Zhan finished, looked at Ye Dongliang and got on the car.


    "What did you say to my father privately?"


    Yeser was really curious about this.


    Gu Zhan smiled mysteriously, and then there was a trace of helplessness.


    "Say it!" yeser tugged at his sleeve.


    Gu Zhan turned to look at her. "Your father said that it''s best not to have that relationship with you before we''re engaged."


    What about that?


    Ye se was stunned for a moment and then hung your head.


    Gu Zhan was delighted to see her like this.


    "What expression is this?"


    Yeser cleared his throat, "nothing. So, will the little fan go with us?"


    "Well, she''ll go. Besides, I''ll take an assistant."


    Yeser didn''t think too much.


    Amy has returned to England early.


    When yeser and his party arrived at the airport, they were more or less nervous.


    It''s the first time to go abroad in two lives.


    I''m really excited!


    "It takes a long time to fly. If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me. Do you know?"


    Yeser nodded.


    Wan Xiaofan always feels like a light bulb when he follows them.


    Finally, we boarded the plane smoothly.


    So immortal, Wan Xiaofan is only one aisle away from yeser.


    Ye Se and Gu Zhan''s seats are next to each other.


    The assistant Gu Zhan said earlier was Xiao Liu!


    The thin man who had been responsible for protecting yeser for a few days before.


    Xiao Liu''s seat is next to Wan Xiaofan.


    Wan Xiaomi glanced over there from time to time and saw that Gu Zhan carefully brought water and food to Ye se. Don''t mention how sour he was.


    "If I had known they would show their love at any time, I shouldn''t have followed."


    Little 61 on one side listened to music.


    "Little sister, you can not come if you don''t want to!"


    Wan Xiaofan immediately wilted.


    Do you really think she wants to come?


    Where can''t she play during the summer vacation of more than two months?


    Why do you have to follow Arthur?


    Isn''t it because my brother had a few more words with his parents that he was sent to them?


    Xiao Liu looked at her wilting and said with a smile, "you don''t like to see people show their love. Our boss still thinks you''re in the way!"


    Wan Xiaomi''s heart thumped.


    In fact, if it weren''t for yeser''s opening, she wouldn''t be able to come.

 Chapter 483

    Wan Xiaofan didn''t intend to follow, but her brother said hello to Ye se. She mentioned it. It''s done!


    Wan Xiaofan took out his eye mask. It''s better to go to bed if you can''t see it!


    Yeser was well prepared. When the plane reached the level altitude, he took out the computer immediately.


    Gu Zhan smiled low, "drink the milk first and get it later."


    Ye se couldn''t resist him, so he had to drink the milk first.


    Gu Zhan took an English book and looked at it until yeser began to yawn. Gu Zhan closed the book and reminded her.


    Yeser saved the file and stuffed the computer into the computer bag.


    "Sleep."


    He helped her adjust her seat and pulled the blanket up. "How about it? If it''s cold, let me know."


    There is still plenty of air conditioning in the plane.


    Sitting does not feel anything, but if you fall asleep, it may be cold.


    After yeser lay down, Gu Zhan considerately put an eye patch on her.


    "Sleep, I''m here."


    This sentence is especially reassuring.


    Maybe it''s because of Gu Zhan''s career, which can always give people a sense of security inexplicably.


    Yeser slept until they got off the plane.


    It was the night here when we arrived in England.


    Yeser slept on the plane for several hours, and now he is not sleepy at all.


    "Boss, someone has come to pick us up."


    As soon as I got out of the airport, I saw someone holding a big Gu character.


    Gu Zhan smiled, "it''s Amy."


    Yeser and his party were arranged in an ancient castle.


    Yeser didn''t expect that Amy was still a real aristocrat in England.


    "My father left me this manor. The room has been arranged for you. Although I guess you slept on the plane, I still suggest you have a good rest."


    Ye se thanked and went upstairs with Wan Xiaofan.


    Their rooms are next to each other.


    Ye SE''s next door are Gu Zhan and Xiao Liu.


    "Can you sleep?"


    Yeser shook his head. When he got off the plane, he didn''t feel enough sleep, but as soon as he came out of the car and blew the wind, he was refreshed immediately.


    "You can work for a while, but don''t take too long, or you''ll have no spirit during the day tomorrow."


    Yeser nodded. The jet lag still had to be reversed.


    Gu Zhan doesn''t trust her. Anyway, this is not ye''s house. Gu Zhan directly and generously stays in Ye SE''s room.


    Staring at Ye se for almost two hours, Gu Zhan raised his hand. It was more than two o''clock in the night.


    "Well, if you don''t sleep, you won''t want to go out during the day tomorrow."


    Yeser came out after taking a bath and realized a very serious problem.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I don''t trust you."


    When yeser''s face turned red, he always felt that he would be wiped clean by this man.


    "Don''t worry, this is not our home. I won''t do anything to you."


    Can you listen to men?


    Yeser rolled his eyes.


    After lying down, yeser was still not sleepy, "I can''t sleep."


    "Let''s talk?"


    Gu Zhan hugged her. "Can you tell me what you want to do after graduation? Do you work directly or continue to take the postgraduate entrance examination?"


    Yeser really thought about it.


    She thinks that if she doesn''t continue reading psychology, her strength will be weaker.


    "I want to continue taking the postgraduate entrance examination, but I''m worried that I won''t be able to pass the examination."

 Chapter 484

    Two people chatted not long, yeser was a little sleepy.


    The two slept together until the next morning.


    When yeser woke up, it was exactly seven o''clock in the morning.


    Yeser got off the plane last night and immediately called home.


    The moment the phone was connected, she could feel that her father had been waiting for her phone.


    Yeser stretched and got up quickly to wash.


    When I got to the restaurant on the first floor, I saw Amy talking to a blonde.


    "Annie, so early? I thought you would sleep until noon."


    Yeser smiled shyly, "where are they?"


    "Gu went out for a run. He should wait a while before he comes back."


    Amy turned to introduce, "this is my niece. You can call her Catherine."


    "Hi, Annie, I''ve heard your aunt say you many times."


    Compared with Catherine''s enthusiasm, yeser still has some maladjustment.


    "Well, let''s have breakfast first."


    The three women get together. It is very strange that their topic is not about fashion and bags, but about the history of coffee and tea.


    Yeser didn''t expect that she and Catherine could talk.


    This is really a bit of a surprise.


    Moreover, Catherine seems to know something about Chinese culture.


    And from time to time, a few Chinese sentences will appear.


    "Annie, I''ll show you around and get familiar with the environment here. In two days, some guests invited by my aunt will come. At that time, it will be an eye opener for you."


    Yeser knew Amy was academic.


    The person she invited must also be specialized in learning.


    "Hi, Gu, long time no see!"


    Yeser was stunned to see Catherine greet Gu Zhan very well.


    "Long time no see. Going out?"


    Gu Zhan''s body is sweating. It seems that the intensity of exercise is not low.


    "I''ll show her around. How about you?"


    "You go. I''ll go up and freshen up."


    Gu Zhan glanced at yese and whispered in Chinese, "you should remember the way. If you need anything, you can directly tell Catherine that she is very enthusiastic."


    Yeser nodded.


    Sure enough, the friendship between women was established very quickly.


    In less than a day, plus a million fans, the three of them have become bosom friends.


    Almost nothing.


    "My God, Catherine, you are so erudite that I admire you so much!"


    Wan Xiaofan made a look of admiration as he spoke.


    Catherine smiled happily. "I''m really glad to meet you. If I have a chance, I''ll go to China. Annie, you promised to be my guide."


    "Of course, this is necessary!"


    Gu Zhan and Xiao Liu turned on the computer and contacted local friends. This time, they came with dual tasks.


    After dinner, Gu Zhan and Xiao Liu took their luggage and left.


    "We may not be back in ten days. If you have any questions, you can call this number."


    Gu Zhan gave her a business card, "save the phone in the address book."


    Yeser was worried, "do you have a mission? Will there be danger?"


    "Don''t worry, we won''t. We''re just going to participate in an international academic PK."


    So simple?


    Yeser didn''t believe it.


    In fact, it is not true.

 Chapter 485

    Two days later, a very comprehensive academic exchange was held in this castle.


    In fact, this is a private aggregation.


    But because the initiator is Amy, all the invited people are British celebrities.


    Moreover, he is also an elite in academia.


    It was at this party that yeser successfully attracted Tony, the internationally famous anti frustration training master!


    This also belongs to a category of psychology.


    When Amy solemnly introduced yeser to Tony, Tony had no great expectations for the young girl.


    After all, if there are fewer cases of psychology, there is no deep experience.


    But unexpectedly, after they opened a topic at will, they talked very speculatively.


    Moreover, they can reach a consensus on many psychological problems.


    Yeser''s very humble and respectful attitude was greatly appreciated by Tony.


    "Are you a junior today?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you interested in applying for the graduate student of our school?"


    Tony is also a professor at J University in the UK. At the same time, he is also a doctoral advisor.


    Ye se was obviously stunned for a moment, then shook his head, "I''m still considering the postgraduate entrance examination, but I haven''t considered J University before."


    "Why?" Tony showed great surprise.


    "I don''t think my ability is very outstanding. If I take the J-TEST, I don''t have a good chance of winning."


    "Young man, if you haven''t tried, how can you know that you can''t?"


    Is this a hint?


    "I''m going to your place in the second half of the year. It''s just that if it''s convenient, we can have a deep discussion on some issues."


    Yeser was flattered for a moment.


    As far as she is now, where is she qualified to discuss problems with the famous Tony?


    "It''s very kind of you. I should learn from you."


    Tony didn''t continue the topic. They had some more discussions on social psychology.


    Amy held this private party for three days.


    Some local people go back to their homes every day.


    Because Tony flew directly from other places, he also lived here.


    In these three days, Tony spent most of his time communicating with yeser.


    Amy studies the direction of history and culture, so more experts in this field come to this party.


    Tony rarely met a student who he thought was gifted, so he naturally refused to let go of such an opportunity.


    "Do you like Nietzsche''s philosophy?"


    Each one has his good points. "Lao Tzu thought," actually, I personally love our philosophy of China. Of course, each has its own strengths. We should be the younger generation, and we should absorb the essence of every family.


    Tony nodded. "People always think philosophy is useless, so they ignore it. But in fact, they don''t know that what really affects this person''s life happens to come from their philosophy."


    Yeser nodded. She still agreed with this view.


    "The origin of social psychology is philosophy."


    When they were talking, Amy asked someone to call yeser away.


    "Annie, aren''t you very interested in these cultural heritages? It''s just that you study your folk music, and he studies our folk music. Are you interested in talking about it together?"


    Ye se was stunned. She learned guqin, but she didn''t bring it.


    Amy smiled mysteriously, "I helped you prepare!"

 Chapter 486

    Ye se still wanted to refuse, but when she saw Amy''s encouraging eyes, she thought of aunt yuan''s wish, so she nodded and hardened her hair.


    It''s just that ye se is wearing a broken flower cheongsam today. It''s quite suitable to play the Guqin.


    "Guqin is our traditional musical instrument in China. It has been handed down for thousands of years. I''m not good at learning. It doesn''t represent the highest level of a zither player. I just play a song here to let everyone have a basic understanding of Guqin."


    With that, yeser sat at the table.


    Because of today''s dress, ye se is not suitable to put the Guqin directly on his lap.


    After thinking about it, it is most appropriate to play a piece of flowing water on this occasion.


    When the piano sounded, everyone''s attention fell on yeser.


    I saw the little girl with a beautiful face and elegant makeup. The music she played was also refreshing.


    "Great!"


    After the song, the crowd burst into warm applause and praised her one after another.


    "Thank you for your love of our national music. If we have the opportunity, we can communicate in private."


    What yeser doesn''t know is how her song will change her later life.


    The psychology master who had always been optimistic about her looked forward to the opportunity to discuss some professional things with her again.


    Wan Xiaofan hugged yeser, "God, you''re great! You don''t know how beautiful you were just now!"


    Yeser smiled shyly, "don''t praise me. I''m going to heaven."


    "I just recorded a small video and passed it to elder brother Gu. Do you think he will regret letting you participate in such activities after seeing it?"


    Ye se was stunned for a moment, then stared at her, "Gu Zhan is performing his task. Don''t make trouble for him."


    Wan Xiaomi came to her ear in a bad way, "aren''t you worried at all?"


    "What?"


    Wan Xiaofan''s chin pressed. "You see, a handsome man has come towards you. I bet you will receive a lot of invitations after tonight."


    Wan Xiaofan really guessed right this time.


    In the following time, Mr. came and asked yeser to go out together.


    Some even expressed their love for her directly, which made yeser a little frightened.


    She did not expect that these men''s feelings should be so direct, and the way to express their feelings is also so straightforward.


    "Sorry, my boyfriend will be unhappy when he knows."


    Although many people were rejected for such reasons.


    But obviously, this can''t deter all men.


    Even, this actually increases the challenge of some men.


    They can''t wait to see what kind of boyfriend such an excellent beauty has found.


    Yeser finally understood what Wan Xiaofan said.


    If Gu Zhan sees this situation, he will be jealous again.


    Ye se is very glad that Gu Zhan is not here.


    Otherwise, I may not feel better tonight.


    What she didn''t know was that at that time, Gu Zhan''s eyebrows were almost twisted into a twist after seeing the small video sent by Wan Xiaofan.


    "Goblin! Look how I''ll deal with you later!"


    The cruel words were released. Unfortunately, as soon as I saw Ye se, my heart softened.


    Punishment and so on, at the moment of seeing ye se, he threw it out of the nine night cloud.

 Chapter 487

    Yeser and the three of them had a good time here.


    However, half a month later, Gu Zhan and Xiao Liu came back, and then their trip to Britain was over.


    "We''re going back?"


    "No, I''m going to France first."


    Yeser choked, "but my French is very bad."


    Gu Zhan touched her head and smiled, "afraid I''ll lose you?"


    Yeser glared at him, "how long are we going to stay in France?"


    "It won''t be long. I can accompany you around Paris."


    Ye SE''s face didn''t believe, "are you sure you have time to accompany me?"


    Gu Zhan chuckled and hugged her back to the room.


    In France, you no longer live in anyone''s private manor.


    Gu Zhan booked the room in advance. Wan Xiaofan didn''t come with him and went straight home.


    Hearing that ye se had booked two rooms, she subconsciously thought it was her own room, and Gu Zhan and Xiao Liu lived in the same room.


    But when Gu Zhan took her into the room, ye SE''s eyes were not enough!


    "My God! So big?"


    Can it be small?


    Gu Zhan''s reservation is a presidential suite!


    "Does Xiao Liu live in such a room?"


    "Well, but he''s not alone."


    Yeser didn''t understand.


    It was not until she put away her luggage, took another bath and changed her clothes that she noticed that there were several more people in the room.


    "Your main task these days is to be responsible for her safety."


    Several are from Europe and America. Yeser noticed that Gu Zhan spoke English all the way.


    "Do you have any tasks?"


    Gu Zhan patted her gently on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, there will be no danger. It''s just that someone stole the scientific research achievements of the Academy of science and technology before. I have to pull them back."


    Just go through some formalities. In order to avoid her worry, Gu Zhan didn''t say it directly.


    "I''m going out to work tomorrow. Xiao Liu will take them with you. I''m just busy all day. I''ll be with you in the next time."


    Yeser is dubious.


    After all, when he was in England, he sent people directly and disappeared.


    This time, I didn''t hold much hope.


    That night, Gu Zhan lived in her room openly.


    When yeser saw him, his face was slightly red. "There are so many empty rooms. Why do you have to squeeze one with me?"


    "Yes, there are so many empty rooms. Only this one has you."


    Yeser "..."


    If you don''t agree with me, you can start flirting. The flirting skills of group leader Gu seem to be rising in a straight line.


    "You, you''d better go to other rooms to rest. I''m afraid I''ll affect you. Don''t you have a task to complete tomorrow?"


    Gu Zhan just looked at her and turned into the bathroom.


    Yeser turned his mouth and looked like he couldn''t drive people away.


    However, every time he slept with himself, he could feel that he was trying to bear it.


    Is that really good?


    Wouldn''t he feel too hard himself?


    Knowing that he is the last uncomfortable, why force yourself?


    Yeser didn''t understand, so he just focused on coding.


    When Gu Zhan came out of the bathroom and saw Ye SE''s concentration, he was helpless for a moment.


    I really want to eat her.


    But when I thought that the little girl might be very tired these two days, I couldn''t bear it again.


    Why don''t you wait?


    At this time, Captain Gu completely forgot what he had promised Ye Dongliang before.


    Sure enough, beauty is ahead. I don''t remember anything.

 Chapter 488

    Yeser himself felt a little embarrassed.


    With hot cheeks, I always feel that I have done a shameful thing.


    "Don''t hide. I''ll let you realize its wonders later."


    This is a naked flirtation.


    Yeser felt his face even hotter.


    "Go to sleep, or how will you perform the task tomorrow?"


    Gu Zhan gave a low smile, kissed her on the forehead, and then took her to sleep.


    The next morning, ye se was awakened by Gu Zhan''s phone call.


    Gu Zhan turned his head, looked at Ye se with bleary eyes, said two words to the phone, and hung up.


    Come over, bend over, "it''s bothering you?"


    Then he kissed her directly on the face.


    "What time is it?" Xu said because he had just woken up and yeser''s voice was still a little hoarse.


    "It''s still early. It''s a little over six. You can sleep a little longer."


    Yeser closed his eyes and gave a vague sound. He was really going to continue to sleep.


    Gu Zhan smiled, raised his hand and touched her forehead, and then reluctantly went out.


    Yeser didn''t dare to go too far because his French was not very good, so he strolled around some scenic spots near the hotel.


    As for the famous fashion street, yeser didn''t dare to go.


    First, I think the things there are too expensive to be used.


    Second, I''m really worried about language barrier and communication problems.


    In fact, yeser thought too much.


    Her English is absolutely OK.


    French is worse. After all, I haven''t studied for a long time.


    "Miss ye, I just received a call from the boss. He has returned to the hotel. Do we want to go back now?"


    Yeser nodded with a happy expression.


    I don''t know why, but I think Gu Zhan has a feeling of family.


    As long as he is here, he can feel much better.


    Yeser returned to the hotel. As soon as he entered the door, he smelled a faint smell of blood.


    His face changed. "Gu Zhan, are you okay? Are you hurt? Where is it? Is it serious?"


    Asked the other side, the man has entered the restaurant.


    There''s no one in the living room, but there''s something going on in the dining room.


    But as soon as I entered the restaurant, I was surprised to see Gu Zhan bandaging a man''s wound.


    "I''m fine. He''s hurt. It''s not serious, it''s just a scratch."


    The blonde man saw Ye se, and his eyes flashed with amazement, "Hey! Are you ye se?"


    Men speak Chinese very well, almost without any accent.


    Ye se was stunned, "hello."


    "I''m Mike. I''m Gu''s good partner!"


    Ye se was confused for a moment. How could Gu Zhan have a foreign man as a partner?


    He''s not Interpol!


    "Wow! Gu, be gentle." Mike was talking to yeser with a very enthusiastic smile, and he felt a pain in his arm.


    "You''ll kill me!"


    Gu Zhan threw the scissors on the table, then wiped his hands with a paper towel and came to Ye se.


    "Gu!"


    As soon as ye se spoke, Gu Zhan kissed her.


    And it''s a deep, warm and nostalgic kiss!


    French kiss!


    Yeser felt that he could hardly breathe. Gu Zhan released her and pulled her into the room.


    Xiao Liu and Mike both stared straight at the disappeared two people and thought they must have been dazzled just now.


    The man who is so enthusiastic about women must not be Gu Zhan, must not be!


    "Hey, did you see that?"


    Xiao Liu nodded, "there''s going to be a sister-in-law!"

 Chapter 489

    In fact, after Gu Zhan pulled yeser into the bedroom, he didn''t do anything. He just turned into the bathroom and went to wash his hands.


    Yeser was a little confused.


    Since there''s nothing wrong, why do you have to pull yourself in?


    When Gu Zhan came out after washing his hands, he said very seriously, "stay away from that Mike."


    "Huh?"


    "That man provoked too many peach blossoms. If you are not careful, you will become the target of public criticism."


    Mike has a lot of girlfriends?


    In the evening, they went to the restaurant of the hotel for dinner.


    "So, you mean you were hurt because a hero saved the United States?"


    Mike shrugged. "Of course. Besides, I''m so good. How could I get hurt easily? It''s really because the situation was too urgent and the other party''s speed was too fast."


    "Really?"


    Gu Zhan nodded and said solemnly, "yes, the other party''s speed exceeded 40. It''s incredible!"


    As soon as ye se heard it, he began to sing.


    Mike looked unhappy. "Gu! I won''t take you down like this."


    Yeser stared, "you even know the word" dismantling the platform "


    "That''s necessary!" Mike looked proud.


    After Gu zhanbai glanced at him, he cut the steak for yeser, "eat it quickly. It''s going to be cold in a while."


    In the next few days, Gu Zhan always accompanied Ye SE around.


    The hotel has changed more than one.


    Maybe Gu Zhan can really bring her a sense of security. Even if two people take a ride together, yeser won''t be nervous.


    "Let''s get ready for tomorrow''s plane."


    "Are you going home?"


    Gu Zhan nodded.


    Holding her gently, Gu Zhan was satisfied and regretful.


    Originally, his plan was to let her really become her own woman during this trip.


    But it didn''t work out.


    He was too busy when he was in England.


    When he arrived in France, he thought of some bad experiences, in addition to Mike coming out to make trouble from time to time, so he didn''t dare to make out with her easily.


    The last time he was in Jincheng, he almost ate yeser because he was jealous.


    Although yeser didn''t blame him for this, he knew that it frightened her at last.


    Moreover, although Gu Zhan always wins because he is the captain, in fact, he is very careful and uncertain about ye se.


    I''m afraid I''ll make yeser unhappy again.


    I''m going home tomorrow.


    Forget it, compared with the outside, in fact, it''s your own home, which can make yeser feel more secure.


    What neither of them thought was that as soon as they got home, they saw Mr. Gu sitting in his living room seriously, and then watched them come in very close.


    Gu Zhan was stunned when he saw him, and ye SE''s reaction was more direct, "who is this?"


    Gu Zhan sighed. What should come is always coming.


    "Come here, let me introduce you. This is my father, Mr. Gu Tianming."


    Yeser really opened his eyes to introduce his father by his name.


    "Dad, this is my girlfriend, sissy."


    Gu Tianming was still sitting on the sofa, looking very leisurely. He looked at her up and down, smiled and said, "how old is the little girl?"


    That tone, I wish I could say directly, your boy, old cow eats tender grass!

 Chapter 490

    Gu Zhan''s expression remained unchanged, "siser, you go up and clean up first."


    Hearing this, yeser wanted to run away.


    When I stay with Mr. Gu, I always feel inexplicably stressed!


    Moreover, yeser always thought that Mr. Gu looked familiar, but for a while, he really couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    Until ye se cleaned up almost everything, he suddenly thought, isn''t this the president Gu who often appears in major financial news?


    My God?


    Is he the current Gu''s helmsman?


    Mr. Gu, who has a big business of hundreds of millions and billions?


    God, she just doesn''t have to be too nervous!


    "What should I do? I''m so nervous! God, I saw president Gu himself!"


    Now calm down and think carefully about whether you have made any impolite behavior after you entered the door?


    After serious reflection for a while, yeser breathed a sigh of relief.


    "There should be no excessive action."


    God, it''s scary!


    Yeser tidied up his appearance and washed his face. Then he went downstairs.


    In the living room, only Gu Tianming was drinking tea quietly.


    Where''s Gu Zhan?


    Yeser turned his head and just saw his aunt coming with fruit.


    "Mr. Gu went upstairs to change his clothes. Would miss ye like to eat some fruit first?"


    "OK, thank you."


    Yeser felt a little embarrassed.


    But now that you''ve come down, you can''t go up again, can you?


    That would only be more embarrassing!


    Ye se carefully sat down furthest from Gu Tianming.


    Gu Tianming raised his eyebrows. "Little girl, I look terrible?"


    "Eh?" yeser responded and quickly waved his hand, "no! You are very handsome. You are the most handsome middle-aged man I have ever seen, really."


    The word middle-aged man made Gu Tianming not know whether to laugh or be angry.


    Is this a disguised boast of his handsome, or a belittle of his old age?


    "Come and sit down!"


    Gu Tianming pointed to the empty seat opposite. Ye se had no choice but to sit down with a smile.


    "You are twenty this year?"


    Yeser nodded, a little restrained.


    "In big B?"


    Yese pursed her lips. "Yes, I''m a junior now. Oh, in the Department of psychology."


    Gu Tianming nodded and was very satisfied with the prospective daughter-in-law.


    "I''ve been urging Lao Qi to find a girlfriend, but this guy has been dragging. Unexpectedly, he found such a young and beautiful daughter-in-law without telling us!"


    Ye se smiled. The word "little daughter-in-law" always made her feel very embarrassed!


    Although Gu Tianming is a businessman, how can the momentum of a man who came out of such a family be small?


    Even though he had restrained, yeser could still feel a disturbing momentum.


    "Is the little girl nervous?"


    Yeser glanced at him, "well, a little."


    Although he was reborn, yeser was young, and he had never seen such a top figure in his two lives.


    Throughout China, how many people don''t know this one?


    Gu Tianming smiled when she admitted it.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m not a monster and won''t eat people."


    Hearing what he said, yeser really relaxed a lot.


    "Mr. Gu, you don''t come here often, do you?"


    Yeser said secretly, I''ve lived for two years. I''ll see you for the first time.


    "How do you call me Mr. Gu? It''s too rusty."


    Ye SE''s eyebrows moved and tentatively shouted, "Uncle Gu."

 Chapter 491

    After Gu Tianming asked Ye se some irrelevant questions, he began to pay attention to her usual studies.


    "You study psychology?"


    "Yes, uncle."


    "Why didn''t you consider finance or industry and Commerce?"


    Ye se looked confused and didn''t understand why Mr. Gu asked such a question.


    However, if the elders ask questions, they still have to answer them.


    "I''m more interested in psychology. As for business, I don''t think I''m that material."


    Gu Tianming raised his eyebrows noncommittally. "I heard you learned Guqin from Mrs. Zhao?"


    "Yes, I have studied for two years."


    "Her eyes are famous poison. It can be seen that you also have a certain talent if you can be selected by her."


    Yeser shook his head again and again. "I don''t deserve it. I just can concentrate on one thing."


    Ye se thought he was a very common sentence, but according to Gu Tianming, it was quite good.


    His eyes brightened as if he had found some rare treasure.


    "Well said! Today''s young people are too impetuous to calm down and do a good job. Little girl, there is a future!"


    Yeser smiled awkwardly.


    I always feel that Mr. Gu''s boasting makes people feel cold.


    "Junior, going to take the postgraduate entrance examination?"


    "I have the idea."


    "There shouldn''t be many classes?"


    "Well, there aren''t many courses in school. In addition, teacher Amy''s classes are slowly decreasing."


    In fact, now she and Amy are more like chatting among friends.


    Of course, Amy should be consulted for some knowledge of culture and history.


    "Since that''s the case, it''s winter vacation anyway, so come to the company for internship."


    "Ah?" yeser was a little confused.


    She is a psychology student. What can she do when she comes to Gu?


    Gu Tianming smiled at her reaction.


    "Little girl, you can go to the human resources department. We Gu have many psychological experts."


    Ye se responded, "Uncle Gu, I think this can be done again..."


    "Well, that''s it. You''ll only come back today. You''ll have time to rest tomorrow and report to the company the day after tomorrow. Remember, you should report to the president''s office first. The official working time of the company is 8:30 a.m. I don''t like waiting!"


    As soon as the indisputable words were put down, he immediately got up and went to the yard.


    It seems that this is not a chance for yeser to refuse.


    "Why?" yeser only dared to whisper.


    However, thinking of Gu Zhan''s identity, it is understandable that people even want to investigate her future daughter-in-law.


    Ye se stood up and Gu Zhan came downstairs.


    "Where''s my father?"


    "Outside."


    Ye se raised his chin. "Mr. Gu asked me to report to the company the day after tomorrow. He said it was my internship."


    Gu Zhan was silent for a moment and raised his hand to touch her hair. "It''s not bad. Aren''t you still thinking of finding a place to practice? Just in time, a company as big as Gu had a special psychologist."


    "I always think it''s not good."


    Gu Zhan held her hand. "It doesn''t matter. Don''t feel embarrassed. Just think you don''t know him."


    Yeser glanced, "but I don''t really don''t know him."


    "Just in time, I can accumulate some work experience during the summer vacation. Take a good exercise."

 Chapter 492

    Fortunately, Gu''s father didn''t stay here too long. He was a little dissatisfied before he left.


    "Why not move to Tianshui residence?"


    "It''s closer to her school. It''s more convenient. And Amy lives next door."


    In a word, everything is centered on yeser.


    Ye se felt a little embarrassed, lowered his head and stretched out his hand to pull Gu Zhan''s sleeve.


    Gu Tianming didn''t persuade him any more, but nodded slightly, "well, it''s better to move to Tianshui residence in the future, and the security there is better."


    Gu Zhan didn''t say anything. If it''s really security, what''s better than the dragon team?


    It''s just that it''s far away from the Academy of science and technology. Let''s wait until siser graduates.


    Seeing Gu Tianming off, Gu Zhan takes Ye SE''s hand and they go into the kitchen together.


    "You want to cook?"


    "I remember you like Sichuan food. I learned to make some."


    Yeser looked happy, but his mouth was unforgiving. "Why do you learn this? Isn''t there an aunt?"


    "It''s not good for someone to disturb the world of two people."


    Gu Zhan finished, and glanced at her vaguely.


    Yeser''s face turned red and ran away.


    Gu Zhan shook his head slightly and continued to fight with the dishes on the chopping board.


    Gu Zhan is a comprehensive talent. Cooking is naturally not difficult for him.


    It''s just that the taste is not as delicious as aunt''s.


    Thinking of yeser''s craft, it seems that it is just ordinary.


    To tell the truth, yeser is not a good cook.


    If you really want to live with her in the future, you have to count on yourself.


    Although it''s convenient to order takeout now, he just doesn''t like someone to disturb their happiness and harmony.


    "Hello, Dad, what''s up?"


    Ye se received a call from ye Dongliang as soon as he returned to his room.


    "I just heard the news that Sheng Meiling has arrived in Jincheng again. It seems that she hasn''t given up and is still asking about your whereabouts."


    "Has she heard about our village now?"


    "Where is it so easy? Now the old houses in our village have been demolished. Moreover, the previous dozen villages have disappeared and have been officially renamed as development zones. It''s not so easy for her to find them."


    Yeser thinks so. Now the migrant population there is two or three times the local population.


    It''s not so easy to inquire about some old things.


    Even when she went back, many old neighbors couldn''t call their names.


    "Dad called you to be careful. After all, you''re going to college in Beijing. If you meet her, you''d better be careful and hide if you can."


    "I see, Dad."


    Ye Dongliang was silent for a moment. "Are you with Gu Zhan now?"


    Ye SE''s face reddened inexplicably, "HMM."


    "Does he know about it?"


    "Yes, I told him."


    With Gu Zhan as the backing, ye Dongliang can rest assured.


    No matter how brave Sheng Meiling is, she doesn''t dare to move her family.


    Ye Dongliang suddenly froze. When did ye se become Gu''s family?


    After yeser hung up the phone, he didn''t respond for a long time.


    Until Gu Zhan came up and gently hugged her, "what are you thinking? So absorbed?"


    Yeser was silent for a moment. "Dad said that the woman went to Jincheng again. It seems that she hasn''t given up and is still inquiring about my whereabouts."


    Gu Zhan''s look was dark. As soon as he thought of the woman''s original intention, he wished he could do it directly.

 Chapter 493

    "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    What a simple sentence, but from his mouth, it is inexplicably powerful and makes people feel secure.


    That night, there were only two of them in the villa.


    Gu Zhan carefully prepared a candlelight dinner.


    "You also prepared red wine?"


    Ye se is a little surprised. She hasn''t seen Gu Zhan drink.


    In fact, he doesn''t drink at home, and I don''t know if it''s related to his career as a researcher.


    "Have you ever drunk before?"


    Yeser bit his lip. "I used to drink a beer with my father at home, but I don''t think it''s good. It tastes strange. There''s no drink to drink."


    Gu Zhan chuckles. It''s really a girl.


    "What about your classmate party? Have you ever had a drink?"


    Ye se shook his head, "I haven''t had a drink. In this regard, my father has strict control over me. As long as I go out, I must not drink. Moreover, my father said that if I order a drink, I must order the unopened bottle for one person, and if I go to the bathroom on the way, I''d better not drink the original bottle when I come back."


    Gu Zhan smiled and looked up at his father-in-law.


    It seems that he has done a good job in safety education.


    "Uncle Ye is right. You are a girl. If you are drunk, it is very dangerous."


    "Mainly because I don''t think there''s anything to drink."


    "What if you work after that?"


    Gu Zhan is seriously asking her this question.


    Ye se raised his eyebrow. "What''s the age now? Besides, I''m not in sales or public relations. I''m sure I won''t do such a thing as drinking."


    "What if it is required by the company?"


    "That''s a big deal. I can''t afford to resign."


    That''s the truth!


    In fact, with yeser''s current position in the online literary world, where do you need to find a job?


    No matter what kind of job she is looking for, a college student who hasn''t graduated can''t find a job with a salary of one hundred million.


    But in fact, now yeser is taking this huge reward.


    It''s just that she keeps a low profile and has been unwilling to hold a signing meeting or accept some promotion activities of the website.


    "It''s not bad for you to think so. Girls, although survival is very important, how to live with dignity is equally important."


    Ye se nodded, picked up the red wine glass, first came to his nose and smelled, "it smells good!"


    "This is Raffi in ''82. You have a blessing in mouth."


    Yether looked surprised. Amy also told her about some knowledge of red wine.


    In addition, some teachers invited by Gu Zhan have also talked about them respectively.


    "I feel like I''m drinking gold," yeser joked for a long time.


    Gu Zhan smiled, "come on, cheers!"


    Two people touched a cup, of course, can''t really do it.


    After taking a sip, yeser thought the taste was good, at least better than beer.


    "Is today any special day?"


    Looking at Ye SE''s innocent face, Gu Zhan suddenly felt that his idea was a little dirty.


    I feel that my plan is not so kind.


    "Eat first. It won''t taste good when it gets cold."


    Yeser gave a cry and began to eat attentively.


    "Your craft is good!"


    Yeser is not flattering him. It''s really better than what he makes.


    "Then eat more."


    Ye se didn''t hear it. Gu Zhan obviously said something.

 Chapter 494

    After having enough to eat and drink, Gu Zhan went to clean up the dishes. Ye se wanted to help, but his cell phone rang, and then sat on the sofa and chatted with Wan Xiaofan.


    When Gu Zhan came out, he saw her fooling around with her mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s a little fan. She asked me if I could come and stay for a few days?"


    Gu Zhan''s face turned black immediately.


    "How did you get back?"


    Yeser looked innocent. "I asked her to ask you. This is not my home."


    Yeser''s original intention is that this is not my house. I can''t be the master.


    But at this time, listening to Gu Zhan''s ears, the taste changed in an instant.


    "You never thought of this as your home?"


    Ye se was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile, "no, I mean, let her ask for your advice. After all, you are the master here."


    "What about you?"


    Gu Zhan deceived him, and there was a very aggressive smell on his whole body.


    Yeser felt his throat tighten, then his heart beat faster and shrank back.


    "Ask you something, why don''t you say it?" Gu Zhan''s voice was a little hoarse, damn it!


    Ye se opened his eyes and felt that he would be crazy if he looked at it again.


    Gu Zhan glanced at the call records of the two of them with the remaining light from the corner of his eye, and took the mobile phone directly from her hand.


    "Wan Xiaofan, do you like to be a light bulb?"


    Wan Xiaofan on the other side heard that Gu Zhan had returned, and immediately threw out his mobile phone.


    What the hell?


    Mingming was still Ye se just now. How could he become Gu Zhan in a twinkling of an eye?


    After a while, Wan Xiaofan patted his chest, "it''s dangerous! However, siser is dangerous tonight. Will he be eaten and wiped clean by brother Gu Qi?"


    Wan Xiaofan is really right this time!


    Ye se was completely surrounded on the sofa by Gu Zhan and couldn''t move.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    "Siser, you''re going to be a junior soon, and you''re twenty."


    Yeser nodded foolishly, so what?


    "It''s bad for your health to hold it too long."


    Ye se gave a cry, with an unidentified face.


    Until she saw the naked desire in Gu Zhan''s eyes, she knew what he wanted to do.


    For a moment, he blushed.


    "Well, you, me, I want to go to the bathroom."


    In desperation, I can only think of such a lame reason.


    Gu Zhan''s eyes darkened. "Are you afraid?"


    Yeser made a swallow.


    Aren''t you afraid?


    Moreover, I heard that girls hurt for the first time.


    "Really, I can''t hold it anymore."


    The charming atmosphere that was not easy to create was washed away in an instant.


    Yeser went upstairs, went back to his room and deliberately locked the door.


    Leaning against the door panel, yeser felt his heart beat badly. After a while, he turned and entered the bathroom.


    When she came out after taking a bath, she went to the door very carefully, and then put her ear on the door panel.


    After listening for a long time, I didn''t find anything moving, so I was relieved.


    Almost!


    I was almost knocked down.


    The Empress Dowager is afraid!


    While patting his chest, yeser turned and walked towards the big bed.


    But when she took a few steps, she was completely frozen there.


    "You, why are you here?"


    Yeser can''t speak easily.

 Chapter 495

    Gu Zhan came over step by step, and ye SE''s heart followed his footsteps, beating one after another.


    "Siser, I don''t want to be patient anymore, can I?"


    Standing in front of her, Gu Zhan raised his hand and touched her face.


    Hearing Gu Zhan''s words, ye se was frozen.


    She hasn''t been in love, but it''s not so simple that she can''t even hear the meaning behind his sentence.


    He wants to


    His white cheeks suddenly turned red and hot. Ye se was at a loss to let him hold them, and his heart beat faster.


    Gu Zhan put one hand on her waist and the other on her shoulder.


    In fact, yeser had not imagined that one day they would face such a situation.


    But, unexpectedly, when this day comes, she will be so panic stricken.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Zhan fell into silence after saying that sentence. She called out tentatively. She didn''t get his response, and subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    Maybe he should just be drunk.


    Yeser thought of a whole bottle of red wine. Most of it was drunk by him. Maybe it''s the strength of the wine now.


    Gently put his hand behind his back and wanted to untie his arm around his waist, but unexpectedly, she moved, and he suddenly tightened his hand.


    The faint sweet aroma on her body made Gu Zhan''s brain become more and more faint, and the desire in her eyes seemed to be more rich, "rustle, can you?"


    "... you''re drunk."


    "I''m Gu Zhan. I''m holding my favorite woman Ye Se in my arms. You see, I''m very sober." when Gu Zhan spoke, he still had a faint smile on his face.


    With a red face and shaking his head, yeser found that his tongue seemed to be so nervous that it was knotted.


    Seeing that she refused herself, Gu Zhan''s originally slightly bright eyes flashed a touch of loss, but then he didn''t know what he remembered, and suddenly lit up a faint light again.


    "I know..." his thin lips opened slightly, and he smiled intoxicatingly. "Doesn''t siser like the smell of wine on me? I''ll take a bath right now, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What, right? It''s not right at all!


    What does it have to do with whether he takes a bath or not? Besides, he''s drunk. How can he take a bath?


    There was no chance for ye se to say "no". Gu Zhan suddenly stood up with her, picked her up without warning, raised his feet and walked towards the big bed.


    "Gu Zhan, you put me down!" felt his footsteps a little hurried, and ye SE''s voice was trembling.


    Jun Mei frowned slightly. He seemed to be thinking and finally shook his head and refused, "siser, I''m really not drunk. I know what I''m doing, so are you still going to refuse me?"


    Yeser was stunned for a moment.


    While she was still struggling with how to answer him, she had been put on the soft bed by him.


    Yeser was about to sit up when he covered himself with a strong body.


    "SISE, I love you!"


    Yeser''s body froze.


    What else is more beautiful than these three words?


    Yeser''s head tilted and just saw a small red box on the bedside table.


    What''s that?


    There seems to be a small picture on it, but it doesn''t seem to be easy to describe.


    "Rustle, concentrate."


    Gu Zhan was dissatisfied with Ye SE''s distraction, put his hands gently on her face, and then covered it slowly.

 Chapter 500

    Yeser woke up around 10 a.m. the next day.


    There''s no one around.


    Yeser got out of bed and went into the bathroom.


    After a while, he came out with a confused face.


    It feels strange.


    Went to the big bed and looked at the clean sheets and quilts. Yeser''s eyes suddenly widened. Why didn''t they fall red?


    Although she is not such a traditional girl, it was her first time last night.


    I wonder if Gu Zhan will misunderstand her.


    I''m looking for it in a panic, and I don''t think it''s right.


    She remembered that the sheets in her room were light blue.


    But now in this room, it is a light gray bed.


    So, is this a change of sheets?


    Looking around, this is not her room at all!


    My God?


    When did she come to Gu Zhan''s room?


    Then she turned back to the bathroom and found that her washing supplies had been brought.


    When was this done?


    Ye se took a deep breath, dragged his two soft legs and went back to bed again.


    I feel my legs are not my own.


    Why are you so tired?


    Just sitting down, I heard something at the door.


    Gu Zhan came in with a plate.


    Seeing yeser sitting on the bed, a gentle smile appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Wake up?"


    Yeser didn''t give him a good face. He snorted and ignored him directly.


    At this time, it was daybreak. Yeser was wearing a sleeveless nightdress, with the marks he left last night on his neck and arms.


    Now looking at Qingqing, I seem to have gone too far.


    "Are you hungry? Come on, eat first."


    Yese Bai glanced at him and didn''t speak.


    Yeser wanted to ignore him with backbone, but his stomach didn''t work hard.


    Most of all, she has no strength now.


    "Shall I help you?"


    Yeser shook his head and looked at the breakfast on the plate. It was quite rich.


    A fried egg, a toast and a glass of milk.


    It seemed that she was afraid she didn''t like it. She also prepared two fried dough sticks and a cup of soybean milk.


    After yeser finished the fried egg, he asked him, "don''t you eat?"


    "I ate it."


    After a simple breakfast, yeser wanted to get out of bed and change his clothes, but as soon as his legs touched the ground, he felt particularly uncomfortable.


    After staring at captain Gu angrily, he simply returned to bed again.


    Gu Zhan also knew that he had gone too far. He kept smiling and helped people well.


    When Gu Zhan cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and cut some fruit, he found that ye se fell asleep again.


    Moreover, the sleeping ground is still heavy.


    Gu Zhan couldn''t help but despise himself more.


    Why don''t you know how to control yourself?


    This vision should be long-term.


    If what happened last night frightened her and she wouldn''t let herself touch her in the future, it would be more than worth the loss.


    Therefore, Gu Zhan silently warned himself that he could not touch her again tonight.


    So that their welfare will be completely cancelled in the future.


    When yeser woke up again, it was already half past twelve.


    Gu Zhan was reading in the chair next to her. Seeing that she woke up, he immediately came over.


    "Wake up? Thirsty? Hungry?"


    Ye se rubbed his eyes. "I want to drink water."


    Gu Zhan immediately turned into an assistant and sent a cup of warm water.


    Ye se drank two mouthfuls and frowned, "how is it warm?"


    "It''s not good to drink ice now, darling!"


    Yeser didn''t bother with him because of this.


    Seeing that she was getting out of bed, Gu Zhan volunteered directly, "going to the bathroom? I''ll hold you there."

 Chapter 501

    Yeser''s first reaction was to refuse.


    What he did to himself last night was almost unspeakable.


    She admitted that he was gentle at first.


    But later, it gradually became ferocious.


    Yeser felt that whether he could go out today was a problem.


    I think I have to report to the company tomorrow. Now I have so many traces on my body. How can I eliminate them for a while?


    Gave him an angry look.


    Gu Zhan held her in his arms in a wonderful mood.


    "I admit I lost control last night, I promise, not in the future."


    Yeser saw that he took the initiative to admit his mistake, and his attitude was sincere, so he didn''t intend to argue with him.


    However, he underestimated a man''s violent force in that regard.


    After getting along, she knew that commitments like this were simply invalid.


    After taking a hot bath, ye SE''s discomfort has been much less.


    However, the two legs are still a little soft. It really feels like two noodles.


    Gu Zhan also knew that he had gone too far. For the sake of future welfare, he still coaxed her with a good temper.


    Where she wants to go, she just hugs the princess.


    After enjoying the princess treatment for a day, at night, yeser felt it necessary to make a statement with him in advance.


    "I''ll go back to my room and sleep."


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows, "rustle, it''s all under the same eaves. It''s the same in any room."


    "In that case, take me back to my room."


    Gu Zhan choked. Unexpectedly, the girl''s reaction was much faster.


    However, just opened the meat, where is it so easy to let her go?


    "Thu, why don''t we get engaged?"


    Ye se was stunned. She didn''t think about it.


    After all, she''s only twenty. She''s too young.


    "Siser, as soon as you graduate, we''ll get married, okay?"


    Then he rubbed her head. After that, seeing that she was distracted, he went upstairs with someone in his arms.


    When yeser reacted, he had been carried into his room again.


    "In the future, this is our room. Because you go to school, we will live here for at least another two years. The style of this room will be arranged according to your preferences, okay?"


    Ye se blinked and wanted to refuse.


    "Thu Thu, shall I take a bath first or you first?"


    Yeser''s face was slightly red. "Go first."


    Unexpectedly, Gu Zhan smiled, "I can see that in fact, siser also wants to wash it first. Let''s wash it together."


    Yeser immediately panicked, "nothing! I didn''t want to wash it first."


    Regardless of her attitude, Gu Zhan directly took someone into the bathroom.


    Yeser felt that it was dangerous for men and women to meet naked in such a place.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t beat the man and seemed unable to break free from him.


    "SISE, I''ll help you put on your shower cap. After washing it in the morning, don''t wash your hair in the evening."


    Considerate to help her put on the shower cap, yeser finally said, "will you go out first?"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows. "Didn''t you say I should wash it first?"


    "Then I''ll go out." when yese was about to move, she was stopped by Gu Zhan. Seeing her frightened appearance, she sighed, "well, I''ll go out and wash it first."


    Yeser breathed a sigh of relief and finally had a temporary peace.

 Chapter 505

    Unfortunately, Mrs. Gu came forward, and Gu Zhan could only serve carefully.


    "My mother is still easy to talk, and she is very nice. She doesn''t have any family opinion. Just rest assured."


    In fact, for so many years, Gu Zhan has been nagging about dating or looking for a girlfriend.


    Even in the past two years, Mrs. Gu didn''t know if she had read any news. She was determined that her baby son was gay.


    It is precisely because of this that I really fell ill last time.


    Of course, Gu Zhan''s sexual orientation is normal, but he can''t prove it to her.


    Worried about her foolishness, Gu Zhan had to reduce the number of times he returned to tianshuiju.


    Gu Zhan''s uncle and second uncle both live in the family courtyard of the Academy of science and technology. In fact, because of Gu Zhan, they also have a house in the Academy of science and technology.


    Just because Gu Tianming was too far away, he chose to live in Tianshui residence.


    Moreover, the security of Tianshui residence is indeed the best in the whole capital.


    The most important thing is that this is the real estate developed by Gu himself. All kinds of data are relatively reassuring.


    Although yeser could get out of bed and walk, his legs were still soft.


    Gu Zhan took her upstairs. "You change your clothes first. I''ll see what else there is at home. My parents will stay for lunch at noon."


    Ye se felt a little flustered. "Otherwise, you''d better call your aunt back."


    Yeser used to think he was good at cooking.


    But since I lived here, I feel like a kitchen idiot.


    The rice cooked now is not as delicious as Gu Zhan''s.


    If Gu''s father and mother come later, she doesn''t do anything, just let Gu Zhan be busy?


    "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    Gu Zhan touched her head and went downstairs.


    Yeser chose a long skirt with short sleeves.


    Round necked.


    I can''t help it. It''s really someone who is too beast and has left too many traces on his body.


    Even if she is dressed like this, a red mark on her left wrist will still be seen.


    After thinking about it, she didn''t like wearing jewelry very much. She found a crystal bracelet from the drawer and put it on.


    At least cover it up.


    Yeser made a circle and went downstairs after repeatedly making sure that there was no problem with his dress.


    Gu Zhan is processing beef.


    "My mother likes beef. I''ll see if I can make a Stewed Beef Brisket with tomato."


    Ye se picks eyebrows. Can he cook such a difficult dish?


    Sure enough, he is the Almighty king!


    However, when I found such a capable boyfriend, I suddenly felt so stressed!


    Especially now, the other party''s parents are coming. What should she do?


    "Why are you down? Go back and have a rest."


    After a good rest, we can have more meat at night.


    Of course, this can''t be said directly now.


    Otherwise, yether will really be angry.


    "Let me help you."


    Yeser said and went into the kitchen.


    Gu Zhan looked at her and knew she must be a little nervous.


    Gently put an apron on her, "then wash these dishes. Then put them there and drain the water."


    Ye se nodded. Washing vegetables is naturally no problem.


    "When will aunt come back to work?"


    "I''ll be back on Monday."


    "Oh," yeser asked naturally, "does that mean you''re going to the Academy of science and technology on Monday?"


    Gu Zhan''s hand paused slightly, "can''t bear me?"

 Chapter 506

    Ye SE''s face was slightly red. How could this man become so immoral?


    "Cut your food!"


    Gu Zhan smiled twice, put the knife directly on the chopping board and hugged Ye Se in the back.


    "What are you doing?"


    Maybe someone has gone too far a few times before.


    So that now as soon as he hugged himself, yeser had a sense of crisis.


    Gu Zhan bent slightly, put his chin on her head and smelled the faint fragrance on her head.


    "So afraid of me?"


    Yeser''s body stiffened and stopped talking.


    "It''s still early. Prepare lunch. Don''t worry."


    Yeser vaguely felt that if she couldn''t turn off the topic, the consequences would not be what she would like to see.


    "Gu Zhan, have you cooked for others before?"


    "In the wild, does barbecue count?"


    "When doing outdoor research?"


    "Yes."


    "That doesn''t count."


    Yeser said, and then silently, "is it male or female who went to the field with you?"


    Gu Zhan smiled even more proudly this time. "Am I jealous?"


    Yeser is a little bad.


    After twisting his body a few times, he found that there was nothing he could do. Just let him do it.


    "Siser, male colleagues have eaten. However, generally in the Academy of science and technology, my eyes are researchers, there is no difference between men and women."


    "Really?"


    I don''t know why, yeser suddenly thought of the phone.


    It was a woman who answered the phone.


    Moreover, when talking to her, her voice was still cold.


    "Of course it''s true."


    "What about the doctor?"


    Ye se didn''t know what he thought and began to ask the bottom.


    Gu Zhan sighed, "do I just don''t let you rest assured?"


    Yeser also sighed like him, "no way, who told someone to look too good, and his birth was too good?"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows. Is this a disguised compliment?


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have any important tasks recently. I can come back every day."


    "Really?"


    After yeser''s surprise, he seemed to be disappointed again.


    How can this change of mood be concealed from our team leader Gu?


    "Rustle seems unhappy."


    "Where is it?" yeser bowed his head to wash the vegetables and couldn''t admit it.


    "No? Shall we go upstairs and have a good talk now?"


    When yeser arrived, he was embarrassed. "Stop fooling around! It''s ten o''clock now. You''d better prepare quickly."


    Look at her, she should be serious.


    Gu Zhan shakes his head and laughs. "Well, you go and sit on the sofa first. They don''t have the key here. After a while, the doorbell rings. Just go and open the door."


    Gu Zhan is reassuring her.


    Yeser thought for a moment, standing all the time, his legs were still a little sour.


    "Well, call me if you need help."


    Gu Zhan nodded.


    At ten fifty, the doorbell rang.


    Yeser quickly tidied up his appearance and went to open the door.


    From the videophone, yeser saw a beautiful and very gentle lady, and felt that her temperament was really easy to match with President gu!


    "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, please come inside."


    Yeser was a little reserved. After all, it was his first time to see his elders.


    Gu Tianming smiled brightly, "what are you doing so? I reminded you last time. What am I called?"


    Ye SE''s face turned red. "Hello, uncle Gu."


    Unexpectedly, after the call, neither of them moved.


    And Mrs. Gu looked at her firmly, "where am I?"

 Chapter 507

    Yeser felt even more embarrassed.


    "Good aunt Gu."


    Mrs. Gu smiled and nodded. "The little girl is so beautiful. No wonder you can take down the old bachelor of our family."


    Gu Zhan just couldn''t laugh or cry and came out of the kitchen, "Mom, I''m only twenty-eight. Why am I old single?"


    "Is twenty-eight still young?"


    Gu Zhan surrendered directly, "SISE, come here."


    Yeser saw that someone had finally helped her out, and hurriedly ran over.


    "Dad, mom, you sit down first. I''ll be with siser in a minute."


    Mrs. Gu, with sharp eyes, saw early that the aprons they wore were the same, "Yo, it''s a good day. It''s so sweet."


    Gu Zhan didn''t speak, but gave his mother a look that you must not scare your daughter-in-law away.


    How could Mrs. Gu scare yeser?


    After so many years of looking forward to the return of a little daughter-in-law, how can you be willing to scare people away again?


    Accompanied by Gu Tianming, Mrs. Gu turned around here.


    "Why don''t you let him take people to Tianshui residence?"


    "The child is a student of B University, and next door is Amy. Yeser is Amy''s student."


    "Really?"


    Mrs. Gu stared and was startled.


    Gu Tianming said, "I didn''t expect that our daughter-in-law doesn''t look like a mountain without dew, but it''s actually so powerful."


    "Amy seldom accepts students and can be liked by her. In addition to Gu Zhan''s face, I also think ye se has to have his own ability."


    Gu Tianming also recognized this.


    "It is said that the child speaks fluent British noble English. When he is with Amy, he basically communicates in English. Last month, he went to Amy''s castle."


    Mrs. Gu blinked, "is that what exchange meeting?"


    "Yes. I heard she''s still shining there. It''s a face for Amy."


    Mrs. Gu listened more and more happily.


    I not only have a daughter-in-law, but also a leading daughter-in-law among people. It''s definitely something worth showing off!


    "But what my son means is to keep quiet."


    "Why?" Mrs. Gu was unhappy.


    Before that, I dazzled my daughter-in-law in front of her every day. Now I''m going to be a mother-in-law. Why don''t you let me say it?


    "Siser is still young. After the beginning of school, he is a junior. What''s our son''s occupation? Don''t you know?"


    Mrs. Gu couldn''t help being cautious when she heard this.


    "Are you worried that someone will come back to us?"


    "I''m not worried. Someone will come to her mind."


    Gu Zhan is famous not only because he is the youngest scientific research leader in China, but also because his surname is Gu!


    There is no doubt that Gu Zhan''s positions are bought by his own achievements.


    But just because of this, there will always be some people in the army who don''t like him.


    Similarly, some girls in the capital regard him as the king of diamonds.


    If someone goes to have another idea, it will be impossible to prevent it.


    "But I''m afraid I can''t hide such things. In my opinion, it''s OK to strengthen the protection of Se se."


    "Ah Zhan means to delay her graduation as long as possible. It''s really not good. When she''s a senior, ye se basically goes to school less often. It''s OK to make it public at that time."


    Mrs. Gu frowned and always felt that it was unfair to yeser.

 Chapter 508

    At lunchtime, the four got along very well.


    Mrs. Gu looked at yeser and liked it more and more.


    "Ah, this bracelet looks very beautiful. It suits you very much."


    Mrs. Gu said, glancing at her son.


    That look clearly means, you bastard, don''t you know to lighten up?


    Even if yeser took a bracelet to cover it, how could he not see it at all?


    Yeser put his hand down shyly for fear of being teased again.


    "SISE, ah Zhan of our family is good at everything, but he can''t talk. He has never chased a girl and has no experience. If you''re not happy with him, just beat and scold him."


    "Hehe, he, he''s fine."


    What can you say?


    Beat and scold him?


    Yeser felt that even if she gave herself a few more courage, she didn''t dare.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to annoy him except when she was in bed.


    "Don''t be afraid. Although he is a man of science and technology and a tough man, he has a soft heart. Our family caring men have no other skills, but it''s an advantage. They love their wife!"


    "Cough! Cough!" Gu Tianming felt that if he didn''t interrupt, his wife didn''t know what to say.


    Mrs. Gu stared at him directly. "If your throat is uncomfortable, drink some water and eat less spicy food."


    "I see, madam."


    Gu Tianming obediently picked up the teacup.


    Ye se looked stunned. Unexpectedly, the famous president Gu was also a strict wife!


    "Mom, are you going upstairs to have a rest or go home to have a rest?"


    The meal was eaten and the people were seen. It''s almost all right.


    Gu Zhan said, and deliberately glanced at his watch. "I''m going to the Academy of science and technology on Monday. That''s why I can accompany her these two days."


    It''s estimated that there''s only one Gu Zhan who makes it so reasonable to accompany his girlfriend.


    Mrs. Gu smiled with flowers on her face. "Then you should accompany her well. The little girl is still young. Take it easy yourself!"


    Yeser felt that he had no face to see people, and his head could not be lower.


    "I see, mom." Gu Zhan just smiled when he saw her embarrassment.


    "Son, you can''t eat all this food at once, so that you won''t starve again in the future."


    Ye se took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He was worthy of being an old driver. He drove after a word of discord.


    It''s just that it''s strange to say this from Mrs. Gu''s mouth?


    After seeing off Gu''s father and mother, yese was relieved, "I''m so nervous."


    Gu Zhan grabbed her little hand, wet and cool.


    "Cold sweat?"


    "Although President Gu is very peaceful, I still feel a lot of pressure."


    "Well, you haven''t been so nervous when you face me?"


    Ye se said, "can it be the same? He is an elder and a big man who often appears on TV. You are different."


    "Oh? What''s different?" Gu Zhan seemed to want to tease her, pestering her.


    "Yes, it''s just different."


    Ye SE''s words are poor, and some words are not easy to say. At least, she can''t say it, because their relationship is further?


    "Do you think I''m my own person, so I''m not afraid?"


    Yeser felt that he had been molested again. After giving him a hard stare, he stepped on his feet while he was unprepared.

 Chapter 509

    On the weekend evening, Gu Zhan called his aunt back and prepared a candlelight dinner again.


    Seeing the red wine again, yeser only felt some shadow in his heart.


    Gu Zhan saw her expression and knew what she was afraid of.


    "Don''t worry. I know you''re going to report to the company tomorrow. It won''t bother you."


    It won''t make you too late, but you don''t want to run away tonight.


    They slept soundly again last night.


    Gu Zhan endured for two days.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want her. It''s just that he thought of how tired she was before. It''s really painful.


    Moreover, as Mrs. Gu said, we can''t eat up all the grain at once.


    Always make a long-term plan for yourself.


    After two nights of rest, he felt that yeser had rested and slowed down.


    Therefore, we can eat meat appropriately tonight.


    "I don''t drink anymore. I just want to eat."


    "Well, as long as you are happy."


    Ye se was surprised. Why is Gu Zhan so talkative today?


    After Gu Zhan''s two glasses of wine, the atmosphere of the restaurant was obviously different.


    "Siser, if I don''t come back tomorrow night, will you miss me?"


    Yeser looked down and didn''t speak, pretending not to hear.


    This kind of question feels like a pit.


    "Thu Thu, are you angry with me and don''t you intend to ignore me?"


    It''s really difficult for the dignified captain Gu to speak to her in such a cautious tone.


    Yeser took a breath, "No."


    "Nothing? Are you not ignoring me, or are you not angry?"


    Ye se thinks Gu Zhan is a fake now!


    How did it get so sticky?


    "I''m not angry, and I''m not going to ignore you."


    Explain it in one breath.


    Gu Zhan smiled. "Will you miss me?"


    Yeser hesitated for a moment and said to someone''s obviously aggressive eyes, "yes."


    Gu Zhan''s eyes brightened. At that moment, it was like a star in the sky.


    "SISE, I knew you would miss me."


    Then he pushed the plate in front of him, and then walked straight over, "I''ll hold you up."


    Ye se was surprised, "you haven''t finished yet!"


    "I''m hungry. I''ll eat you first."


    Yeser shouted, "but I''m not full!"


    Gu Zhan raised her eyebrows and mercilessly pierced her lie.


    "You have eaten a steak, a dessert and a vegetable salad. You eat more than usual."


    Yeser was a little uneasy for a moment. He always felt that if he carried him upstairs, he would end badly.


    Look, she knew his problem was a pit.


    If she just replied that she didn''t want to, he must have reason to pick her up again.


    In fact, yeser was right.


    "You, you just said you wouldn''t trouble me."


    Yeser''s voice was soft and low, just hoping someone could recall his promise.


    "Well, I won''t make trouble with you. I will only love you well."


    Yether choked. What else?


    This is clearly deception in disguise!


    He wanted to fight for it again. Gu Zhan had picked up the man and strode upstairs.


    Yeser can almost foresee what his life will be like in the future.


    As long as they were both at home, she felt little chance of getting out of bed.


    However, considering that ye se is going to the company tomorrow, Gu Zhan is still very restrained.

 Chapter 510

    The next day, in the alarm bell, yeser finally woke up.


    Fortunately, he didn''t let himself sleep too late last night.


    After all, she went upstairs a little more than seven and began to toss. She finally let her sleep until more than nine.


    Moreover, she slept soundly until dawn.


    After packing up and going downstairs, my aunt has prepared breakfast.


    When he got on the bus, Qibao said with a smile, "Miss ye, don''t worry. It''s not far from Gu."


    Can yether not worry?


    I''m afraid I''m late and will be looked down upon by President Gu again.


    In fact, yeser''s worry is really superfluous.


    In fact, Gu Tianming wishes Ye se couldn''t get up.


    In this way, the two of them are harmonious in that respect. Is it a good thing?


    Then, can I successfully hold a big grandson?


    Ye se went to Gu''s front desk and said his intention.


    "Miss ye, this way, please. You go directly to the 22nd floor, and then the director of human resources department will take you to get familiar with your job."


    "Thank you."


    It is worthy of being a big company. The attitude and appearance of the front desk are top.


    Yeser didn''t go directly to the general manager''s office. Since it was arranged by the company, she let it go.


    It''s definitely a great joy for yeser not to greet President Gu.


    Gu has many employees and branches.


    Here in the capital is the headquarters. Elites from all walks of life can be said to gather here.


    The human resources department has set up a special psychological counseling room, which is not uncommon in similar enterprises.


    However, the psychological counseling room can be so impressive, and several domestic experts have been hired. Such a skill is not comparable to that of ordinary companies.


    Yeser knows that generally speaking, most of the people working in such companies are people majoring in social psychology.


    The main purpose is to relieve the pressure on the company''s employees and help them dredge their emotional troubles.


    These are just words on paper.


    It can be said that I have benefited a lot from having the opportunity to watch the predecessors do it with my own eyes.


    Of course, if we can ignore some unnecessary people and things, it will be more perfect.


    On the whole, the first day of work was very pleasant.


    Gu''s restaurant is large and occupies two floors of the whole Gu''s building.


    One floor is a cafeteria, and the other floor is an order restaurant.


    Yeser chose to eat in the cafeteria because she was an intern, so her work card was different from that of a regular employee.


    Ye se didn''t eat much. He ate here with an elder.


    "Gu''s employee treatment can be said to be the best in China. Although it is said that certain expenses should be deducted for employee meals, the company will have corresponding meal subsidies."


    Ye se nodded. "I''ve heard of this. It''s my honor to enter Gu''s internship and see the style of predecessors."


    Such a humble attitude naturally won her praise.


    No one likes people who are too arrogant and too proud.


    In the afternoon, yeser stretched out, packed up all the relevant materials, and then got ready to get off work.


    "Ye se, this is your access card. You have to swipe your card when you go in and out in the future."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Yeser took the door card and breathed a sigh of relief.


    There are quite files of some employees here. Although they can''t be said to be top secret, they also belong to personal privacy.


    So, not everyone is qualified to get in and out of here.

 Chapter 511

    Qibao Received ye SE''s call and drove the car out of the ground.


    In order to avoid suspicion, yeser asked him to drive to the door of a dessert shop 50 meters away.


    Yeser really felt a little uncomfortable when he stepped on five centimeter high heels.


    Usually wearing high heels is rare, so naturally, it is not so adaptive.


    In fact, as soon as yeser got on the bus, the first thing she did was take off her shoes.


    Seeing the shoes on one side, yeser smiled.


    "How do you know I will change my shoes?"


    "This is the boss''s explanation. He said you seldom wear high heels. You will not adapt to wearing them all day on your first day at work today."


    Ye se picked his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Gu Zhan was very careful.


    "So tired!"


    Yeser collapsed in the back seat and thought that he should be familiar with a lot of information. Yeser felt that work was really not a very easy thing.


    When he got home, the first thing he had to do was to find out the social psychology of the University.


    I took a comfortable bath and went downstairs to read on the sofa.


    Maybe he was so focused that he didn''t even hear Gu Zhan coming back.


    Or did my aunt remind me, "Sir, miss has dinner."


    Ye se looked up and noticed Gu Zhan standing behind the sofa with a focused face.


    "When did you come back?"


    Yeser suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    As a girlfriend, I don''t seem to do my duty at all.


    "Why are you working so hard?"


    Ye se smiled lightly. "When I entered the company, I found that the things I learned were not enough. Moreover, I seemed to have neglected a lot of detailed knowledge before."


    "Let''s have dinner first. I won''t work tonight?"


    Yeser knew he was talking about his own code.


    "It''s not a size today. Anyway, it''s still a public period. I have my own manuscript. It''s not bad for one or two days."


    Gu Zhan picked his eyebrow. "I heard your website is going to hold an annual meeting?"


    "How did you know?"


    Ye se also received the notice only yesterday. More accurately, he only opened his QQ this morning.


    "Have you been invited?"


    Yeser nodded, "it seems that there is still any prize."


    After dinner, they went out for a walk as usual.


    "How are the people in the company? Are they easy to get along with?"


    Ye se nodded. "They are all very good. Several elders also take good care of me."


    Yeser had to say that before he went, he imagined so many workplace dark scenes and some emergency response measures in his mind. It seems that he didn''t encounter any of them.


    The so-called method is naturally not used.


    A big company like Gu''s is unlikely to be full of conspiracy theories. If such a company can''t unite, how can it go to a higher level?


    Although it is said that in yeser''s cognition, Gu has no need to go to another level.


    But I still think Gu''s future is bright and unlimited!


    If Gu Tianming knew that his daughter-in-law was so optimistic about Gu, he would be happy to eat another bowl of rice.


    "Xiao Wei is temporarily in charge of the project in Jincheng. She can''t come back. Otherwise, she can help you get familiar with it faster."


    "No. I don''t want people to think I came in through the back door."


    Speaking of this, yeser felt discouraged again.


    In fact, she did come in through the back door.


    Moreover, President Gu took the initiative to open it.

 Chapter 512

    Work in the company soon got on track.


    On the third day when yeser entered the company, he had officially become an assistant to one of his predecessors.


    Not the kind of assistant who can only do errands, but the assistant of a real psychologist.


    With professionals, yeser''s progress is amazing.


    In a twinkling of an eye, she had been working in Gu for a week.


    "Let''s pause our work first."


    Mr. Gao came over and said with a smile, "in order to welcome the newcomers in our consulting room, we will have a small gathering this evening. Everyone will go to the Sichuan restaurant opposite our company. Do you have any comments?"


    "No!"


    The mood was high and the atmosphere was high.


    In fact, yeser didn''t want to go.


    Today is Friday. She hasn''t seen Gu Zhan for two days.


    He came back tonight. They just talked on the phone. He asked himself to go back early.


    But now it seems unlikely.


    However, since she is the reason for Miss Gao''s treat, if she doesn''t go, the colleagues in the whole department will be unhappy.


    Hao bin came over with a cup. "Yeser, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, nothing. Just tell the family, or they''ll call me later."


    Hao bin received the water and took a sip. "Is your access control very strict?"


    Ye se nodded, "yes. After all, I''m still young, and my family is not at ease."


    Hao bin smiled and said unintentionally, "you are a top student of B University. Do you plan to work as soon as you graduate from University, or continue to take the postgraduate entrance examination?"


    "It hasn''t been decided yet."


    "What''s the attitude of your family?"


    "There is no interference at home, let me."


    "That''s nice. Your parents are very open-minded."


    Hao bin joined Gu last year. He is from the human resources department. Because of his work, he comes here almost every day to deal with them.


    "By the way, is your home far from here?"


    Yeser blinked, "OK, it''s not too far. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, nothing. It may not be too early tonight. I just asked. If your house is too far away from the ground, I won''t drink tonight. I''ll take you back."


    "No, thanks. My family will pick me up."


    Hao Bin''s eyes flashed slightly, said two unimportant words, and took the cup and left.


    Yeser also turned around and returned to his job.


    After Hao bin went out, he looked in the direction of Ye se through the glass door.


    The day before yesterday and yesterday, I saw a Volkswagen car coming to pick her up, and deliberately parked in front of a dessert shop. Does she want to keep a low profile, or is there any secret?


    Those who can come to Gu''s work must be elites from all walks of life.


    This yeser is only a junior this year. This kind of thing has never been heard of before.


    In particular, the work of psychological counseling generally does not recruit too young girls.


    I don''t know whether her background is not simple or for another reason.


    Ye se sent Gu Zhan a wechat, and then began to sort out the data.


    Soon, I received a call from Gu Zhan.


    "Where do we have dinner in the evening?"


    "It''s in the Sichuan restaurant opposite our company."


    "Remember, you can''t drink."


    "Yes."


    Yeser also knows that his drinking capacity is not very good.


    "Then have dinner by yourself."


    "What time do you break up? I''ll pick you up."

 Chapter 513

    Yeser chuckled, "Mr. Gu, I haven''t gone yet. Just ask me what time it''s over. How do I know?"


    "I see. Be careful yourself."


    Although he knew that this was a normal gathering among his colleagues, Gu Zhan still couldn''t rest assured.


    Yeser underestimated the noise of these colleagues.


    I thought it would end at nine at the latest.


    But unexpectedly, at 9:30, Mr. Gao asked people to add more beer.


    Yeser kept a very low profile throughout the whole process.


    Besides, I always drink juice.


    However, she is beautiful and the youngest. If she doesn''t talk, it doesn''t mean that no one will tease her.


    "Xiaoye, how old are you this year?"


    "I''m a junior this year," yeser replied with a smile. If she directly answered that she was 20 years old, she was afraid that the other party would underestimate her.


    "We haven''t had such a young girl in our department for a long time. It really injects fresh blood into us!"


    Then there was another laugh.


    Yeser always maintained good dining etiquette, even if they didn''t mind, but she herself always paid attention to it.


    These, of course, fell into Hao Bin''s eyes.


    In this way, he was more sure that yeser must have received a good education.


    There was also the car that had come to pick her up. On the surface, it was a very ordinary Volkswagen, but in fact, it was a low-key and luxurious Huiteng.


    Hao bin inevitably began to think carefully.


    If you want to gain a foothold in this city, you should not only have enough skills, but also have some luck.


    If you can marry a local with good conditions, your registered permanent residence will be settled, and the pressure of house and car will be greatly reduced.


    "Xiaoye, how can you not drink? Come on, have a drink."


    Ye se waved his hand again and again and said politely, "sorry, Miss Gao, I''m allergic to alcohol. As long as I take a sip, something may happen."


    Mr. Gao was stunned and immersed in the workplace for so many years. This excuse is not the first time to hear it.


    However, it is the first one who is so natural and confident as yeser said!


    "Xiaoye, won''t you give us this face?"


    Ye se didn''t expect that these people usually look well-dressed in the company, but once they drink wine, they are no different from the hooligans outside.


    Fortunately, she is not the only girl here.


    "Miss Gao, you''re serious. How dare I not give you face? In fact, my face depends on you. But you don''t want to see me hospitalized next minute?"


    As soon as yeser''s voice fell, the box immediately became quiet.


    No one will think this excuse is true.


    After all, everyone is an old hand in the workplace. What excuse have you never seen?


    But as yeser said so directly, and there was no way back, I was the first to see you.


    Besides, those present here are all her predecessors. Can''t they really say that it doesn''t matter if they are hospitalized for the sake of the harmony of their colleagues?


    If so, it will not only affect their reputation, but also attract the attention of the top management of the company.


    Hao Bin''s eyes moved and stood up. "Come on, Miss Gao, I''ll give you a toast first. Xiaoye is young and not sensible. Don''t be general with her."


    Ye se frowned and didn''t like such words.

 Chapter 514

    Hao Bin''s original intention is naturally to resolve the embarrassing atmosphere, but also to give Bo a good impression in Ye se.


    After all, what he is doing now can be said to be helping her out.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect to make a fool of himself.


    Yeser could hear his voice, which meant that she had done wrong and should not take Joe in front of several predecessors.


    Ye se is a student who hasn''t been out of school. It''s inevitable that he has some blood. When he sees Hao bin standing next to him, he just feels that his image has been extremely poor.


    However, after she drank some juice, she calmed down and was relieved.


    These people have been struggling in the workplace for several years. Which one has no better qualifications than her?


    She can become an assistant to a psychologist at such a young age. I''m afraid someone won''t accept it.


    As for Hao bin, it should also be in order not to make himself more embarrassed.


    Having figured this out, yeser still felt uncomfortable.


    It''s one thing to be able to figure it out, but it''s another thing to be able to accept it or not.


    Yeser made an excuse to go to the bathroom and hid out first.


    Although there is also a bathroom in the box, it is generally a decoration.


    Unless it''s all men or women who come here for dinner.


    Otherwise, if men and women eat together, no one will use the bathroom here.


    Even if it is makeup, it is generally not used by anyone.


    Yeser just wanted to find an excuse to come out and breathe.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that such things would happen sooner or later.


    Want not to be embarrassed, unless you are strong enough not to cater to the will of others.


    But now, she obviously doesn''t have this strength.


    Therefore, before you don''t have enough strength, you still have to admit it obediently.


    Even if you avoid this time, there will always be another time.


    No colleagues are embarrassed, and some other customers may be embarrassed in the future.


    Otherwise, how can it be called to increase experience?


    Yeser took a deep breath and turned out.


    In the corridor, I saw my colleague Xiaomei who just came out of the private room.


    Xiaomei is several years older than her, and she has just started working.


    "Sister Mei, why did you come out?"


    "Some of them drank too much and were talking nonsense. I really couldn''t listen. I just hid first."


    Ye se smiled approvingly and looked down at his mobile phone. It was a wechat sent by Gu Zhan.


    "News from your boyfriend?"


    Yeser nodded, a little surprised, "how do you know?"


    "I saw you chatting with your mobile phone at lunch before. Besides your boyfriend, who can make you smile so sweetly? Don''t tell me it''s your brother!"


    Yese burst into joy. "Yes, it''s my boyfriend."


    Xiaomei sighed and looked envious. "It''s good! Being young is good!"


    Ye se blinked, "little sister Mei, how old are you than me? Why do you look so old?"


    "No way. I want to support my family. Naturally, I''m different from you."


    After yeser quickly replied, he looked up at her, "sister Mei, it''s hard to be HR?"


    Xiaomei smiled. "What''s not hard to do? Even being a princess has to deal with so many occasions every day. Who is not hard?"


    Ye se was very angry. Unexpectedly, she could speak such profound words.


    She felt that she might not be able to see it so thoroughly.

 Chapter 515

    After a few words, the door of the box opened again.


    This time, Miss Gao came out of it.


    Seeing the two beauties standing outside, Miss Gao was stunned.


    Then he smiled and his face was clear. Where was the drunken look in the room?


    "Miss Gao, do you want to go to the bathroom? Go straight to the end over there."


    Yeser took the initiative to introduce him.


    Mr. Gao smiled and shook his head. "Young man, it''s good!"


    Ye se pursed his lips and said nothing. He was not sure whether this was a irony.


    "Xiaomei, Xiaoye, you are both good. As women in the workplace, you should know that promotion and salary increase are never the first. Learning how to protect yourself is the most important."


    When Mr. Gao said these words, his expression was very serious, and there was really a touch of appreciation in the bottom of his eyes.


    Yeser thought it was incredible.


    Everything in the box before I dare to be grateful is just a test?


    She didn''t know whether she should cry or laugh.


    "Well, it''s almost time. Go in and have another drink. We should break up."


    A total of more than a dozen people, Miss Gao. They all found a substitute driver. Yeser and Xiaomei went downstairs together.


    Originally, he wanted to slow down, but when he saw that the front several were male colleagues and had drunk, yeser was not very confident that Xiaomei would go with them alone.


    Soon, I have walked for several times.


    "Sister Mei, where do you live? Do you want me to see you off?" yeser asked first.


    Xiaomei shook her head. "No, I''m close to the ground. In front of me is the subway station. It''s just two stops away."


    "Well, be careful on your way."


    "Goodbye!"


    As soon as Xiaomei left, two male colleagues also took a taxi.


    Only Ye Se and Hao bin stayed at the door of the hotel.


    "Xiaoye, when will your family pick you up? Otherwise, you call back and I''ll give you a ride."


    "No, and you drink too. You can''t drive."


    Hao bin helped his glasses. "I didn''t drive. I mean, I can call a car for you, then take you back first, and I''ll go back."


    Yeser still shook his head, "No. you go first."


    How could Hao bin miss such a good opportunity?


    "I''m not in a hurry. I can''t just leave you here. I''d better wait."


    Seeing that he insisted so much, ye se couldn''t say anything more.


    In the Hummer not far away, the man narrowed his eyes, then caught fire and drove over.


    Gu Zhan seldom drives this car.


    Yeser didn''t recognize it at first.


    Until Gu Zhan got out of the car, yeser didn''t see it clearly.


    "Let''s go."


    Although Gu Zhan''s face had no expression, the lines were very soft. He came up and directly hugged Ye SE''s waist, as if announcing some ownership.


    And his eyes, from beginning to end, never gave them to anyone other than yeser.


    Hao bin didn''t come back until the car went away.


    Raise your hand and wipe it on your forehead. It''s all sweat!


    He moved his body and his back was soaked.


    Although the man didn''t say anything just now, the cold breath was enough to make him feel dangerous.


    That man is yeser''s boyfriend?


    After working in the workplace for so long, Hao bin can guess that a man with such momentum is absolutely extraordinary.


    It seems that yeser really has a big start.


    Thinking that all his plans would come to naught, Hao Bin''s eyes dimmed.

 Chapter 516

    On the way back, Gu Zhan kept holding her hand.


    Once in a while, she needed to use her right hand. After a quick treatment, she parked it on the back of her hand again.


    Yeser just glanced at someone and knew he was unhappy.


    "Well, have you had dinner?"


    Gu Zhan didn''t look at her and replied with a cold face, "HMM."


    "Are you in a bad mood? What''s the matter? Who provoked you?"


    "Who is that man?"


    "Which one?"


    After ye se asked a confused question, he reacted, "you mean Hao bin? He''s from the human resources department. He usually comes to our office and has more work to contact with us."


    "That man has ideas about you."


    Ye se was stunned and then laughed.


    "You think too much?"


    Gu Zhan glanced at her discontentedly, "don''t you believe me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you. I just think you''re jealous. I don''t know him well. He just sees that I''m left alone. He doesn''t trust me, so he wants to wait for my family to pick me up. Your family is also kind!"


    "Hum! So many colleagues, why only care about you?"


    Yeser froze. She seemed to have no way to refute this.


    When he got home, as soon as yeser got off the bus, he felt that he should stay away from him tonight.


    I always think the smell on this man is too gloomy.


    If you are close to him, I''m afraid you can devour yourself.


    In fact, after yeser got off the bus, he ran away.


    Then he went straight into his previous room, locked the door for the first time, and then locked the window.


    Then pat your chest. Should there be no problem this time?


    Yeser thought he just didn''t want to be too smart!


    It was only after she turned and entered the bathroom that she was a little confused.


    Why is everything gone?


    She remembers that there are still her things in this room.


    It seems that I saw it last night.


    Why not tonight?


    Ye se reluctantly went to the cloakroom inside and found that all the summer clothes inside were gone.


    Not even a bathrobe!


    How do you live when the floor is so clean?


    How to take a bath?


    In summer, as long as you move, you will sweat. How can you make do with sleeping without taking a bath?


    Finally, with a sad face, yeser had to go to the door again, and then opened the door very wrongly.


    As soon as he took a step, he saw Gu Zhan standing there with his arms around his chest.


    It seems that she is waiting for her to come out.


    Yeser smiled reluctantly, "Hey, you haven''t slept yet."


    Gu Zhan smiled, but his smile was so strange, "you didn''t sleep. How could I sleep?"


    Why does that sound strange?


    "Hehe, I, I''ll go up and change my clothes first."


    I can''t manage so much. I''d better run first!


    Gu Zhan followed her, leisurely and in no hurry.


    "Remember to take your bathrobe in." Gu Zhan came in and saw Ye se enter the bathroom.


    The next second, yeser opened a crack in the bathroom door, "would you please help me with my bathrobe?"


    Ye se is not lazy. She is really afraid that if she goes out, she will be severely taught by someone.


    However, she underestimated Gu Zhan''s means.


    "Open the door and bring the bathrobe."


    When ye se heard the knock on the door, he opened the lock. Just as he opened a crack, Gu Zhanqiang''s powerful arm stretched in.


    "Wash together!"

 Chapter 517

    Ye se was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Gu Zhan. Gu Zhan came in wearing only a pair of underwear.


    Yeser felt that his cheeks were hot and there was no place for his eyes.


    "Why? Don''t you wash?"


    Ye se hehe said, "well, you wash it first. I suddenly thought that I still have something to deal with. I''ll wash it later."


    Then he turned and left.


    But as soon as he stepped out, before he landed, he was stretched out by someone''s long arm and directly fished into his arms.


    "Where are you going?"


    Yeser felt his heart beat faster, and if he didn''t go out again, he was afraid he couldn''t really go out.


    "I really have something to deal with."


    "Tomorrow is the weekend. Don''t worry."


    Yeser''s little face collapsed. Sure enough, someone still remembered this.


    "I really have something."


    Before he finished, he had been gagged by someone.


    Next, it was an unforeseen scene.


    Even though he knew there were only two of them, yeser was still too ashamed to open his eyes to see him.


    Gu Zhan coaxed her several times, but she refused to take a good look at him. It can be seen that she was really ashamed.


    I don''t know if she was stimulated by Hao bin. This night, Gu Zhan really tossed her from the bathroom to the bed.


    Yeser didn''t even know when he fell asleep. Even after he tossed and tossed several times, yeser didn''t count.


    Gu Zhan looked at her tired face and felt distressed again.


    I think I''ve just gone too far. Why don''t you know how to control?


    But I can''t help it. It''s very uncomfortable to think of my girl being remembered outside.


    Sure enough, his possessiveness is still very strong.


    He looked down and saw Ye SE''s eyebrows twist, "no, I''m so tired!"


    Gu Zhan gave a low smile. It seems that he really tired her.


    She carefully hugged the man to the side of the bed so that she wouldn''t fall down again.


    "Good, have a good sleep."


    The next day, yeser slept until ten o''clock. Only then did he have to get up because he went to the bathroom.


    But as soon as I got out of bed, my body was soft.


    The whole man fell to the ground because he couldn''t support it.


    Yeser felt very wronged. His legs were sour and weak. It seemed that they were not his own.


    Now I''m red eyed.


    Gu Zhan just brought breakfast. As soon as he saw her like this, he was in a hurry.


    "Thu Thu? Are you okay?"


    Ye se snorted, and his tears began to fall down.


    "It''s all your fault!"


    Gu Zhan looks at her like this. How dare he choke with her again?


    "Yes, it''s all my fault! It''s all my fault! Don''t be angry."


    Then he picked up the man and was about to put it on the bed. Yeser pinched his arm and pointed to the direction of the bathroom.


    Gu Zhan understood and hurriedly took her.


    After putting the person down, ye se stared at him and had to go out and close the bathroom door.


    When ye se held the glass platform, he finally brushed his teeth and washed his face. It has been 20 minutes.


    Gu Zhan didn''t urge her and stood outside the door all the time.


    Yeser held the wall and finally reached the door.


    As soon as Gu Zhan saw her coming out, he immediately picked her up again, "still very tired?"


    Yeser snorted and decided to ignore him.


    As soon as Gu Zhan saw that her face was very fresh, he directly brought breakfast, "eat first."


    "No, I want to sleep!"


    Ye se said, just about to lie down, he was stopped by Gu Zhan.

 Chapter 518

    "Good, eat first and I''ll feed you, okay?"


    It''s not yeser''s affectation. It''s because when she just brushed her teeth and washed her face, she realized that it was hard to lift her arm.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been tossing around for so long.


    Yeser is really hungry, too.


    He fed some shrimp dumplings, drank a bowl of porridge and ate an egg cake. Then he hid contentedly.


    What yeser didn''t know was that after she fell asleep again upstairs, Mrs. Gu came again.


    As soon as she heard that yeser was still sleeping upstairs, Mrs. Gu glared at her son.


    "Tell me about you, you bastard. Why don''t you know you love people? If you toss people hard and don''t let you go to bed in the future, will you be honest?"


    Gu Zhan''s mouth twitched, "Mom, I haven''t come back for two days."


    "You can''t toss people like that."


    Gu Zhan stopped talking.


    At the thought of the traces on yether, he also felt that he had gone too far.


    "That kind of thing needs to be controlled. It''s bad for you and siser''s health. Do you understand?"


    Gu Zhan nodded obediently.


    Mrs. Gu sighed, "fortunately, I expected you to be like this. This is the soup I stewed early in the morning. You and siser drink a bowl and make it up."


    Gu Zhan''s expression is a little embarrassed. Does he have to make up?


    "By the way, there will be a charity dinner next week. Are you going to attend?"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrow. "Mom, when do you think I participated in this kind of thing?"


    "I know, you always say you are a scientific research staff or a team leader. You should pay attention to your image. But this charity dinner doesn''t conflict with your team leader?"


    Gu Zhan simply lay back and leaned completely on the sofa.


    "Mom, just say what you have to say."


    Mrs. Gu smiled with a very good temper. "Now that your relationship with siser has been determined, should some people give up?"


    Gu Zhan was stunned. He really didn''t think about it.


    "Mom, what do you mean?"


    "Pretend!" Mrs. Gu''s face sank. "Did you forget that several girls came to our house during the Chinese new year?"


    Gu Zhan seriously recalled that there seemed to be such a thing.


    "People come for you. Now that you have a girlfriend, it''s time to announce it, so that people can die and find their own happiness as soon as possible."


    Gu Zhan frowned. Once it was made public, ye SE''s identity would be difficult to hide.


    He wouldn''t mind someone writing about her life experience. He just worried that it would bring too much trouble and distress to yeser.


    If it is because of himself that affects her studies, this is definitely not what he wants to see.


    "Mom, let''s talk about it. Siser is still young. I don''t want her to be watched."


    "Ah Zhan, my mother didn''t say you. Although you are considerate in everything, you can''t hide such things for a long time. Moreover, do you think there are few people staring at you?"


    That''s the truth.


    Gu Zhan felt a little annoyed. "Let me think about it."


    Mrs. Gu nodded and took her bag.


    "Ah Zhan, I know what you''re worried about. But since you have chosen her as your girlfriend, you should let her have the ability to face all this. Besides, it''s better to admit it directly and openly in such a secret relationship. Isn''t it better to let people know that she is protected by our family?"


    Gu Zhan''s eyebrows moved slightly, which really made some sense.

 Chapter 519

    Yeser slept until three o''clock in the afternoon.


    However, because the body is sore and soft, it basically depends on sitting in bed.


    Gu Zhan sent her notebook and mobile phone to bed.


    Yeser just sat and worked for a while.


    "Thu Thu, there will be a charity dinner next week. Do you want to attend?"


    Ye se was stunned. "Why do you ask?"


    "The family is the protagonist of the party, so my mother hopes I can attend."


    Yeser Oh, nodded, "I remember you said before that you don''t like this kind of activity."


    "HMM. but since my mother is the organizer, do you think my mother will be angry with me if I don''t go?"


    Yeser thought of Mrs. Gu''s frequent smile and was immediately happy.


    "In fact, I think my aunt is very good, very open-minded and gentle."


    "I''m glad you think so."


    Ye se stared at him, "aunt is aunt, you are you!"


    The implication is that we haven''t finished what you did to me.


    Gu Zhan sighed. It was really unintentional last night.


    If you want to blame, you can only blame yeser for being too attractive.


    She first seduced herself into committing a crime.


    Of course, you can''t say that.


    Yes, yeser has to blow up.


    On Saturday night, Gu Zhan was really honest.


    Hold her and sleep until dawn.


    Yeser rested for a day and a night, and finally came over.


    Wan Xiaofan''s phone came after him.


    "Rustle, it''s so boring. Let''s go shopping together."


    How can yeser have this time?


    In addition to studying, I have to work overtime and work in Gu.


    She''s busy all over. I don''t understand why Wan Xiaofan is so idle?


    "No, I''m not free."


    "Can''t you? Does Gu work overtime on weekends?"


    Ye se said, "do you know I went to Gu?"


    "Well, listen to my brother."


    Ye se didn''t ask in detail, but wan Xiaofan was curious, "have uncle Gu and aunt Gu met you? Ah, is this a meeting with parents?"


    Yeser didn''t speak.


    I always felt that Wan Xiaomi''s nerves would jump from time to time.


    "Are you going to get engaged?"


    Yeser was typing his hand and said, "engagement?"


    "Yes, I heard my brother call Gu Qige before, saying he wanted to get engaged. Aren''t you?"


    Yeser didn''t quite understand for a moment.


    Moreover, engagement is not heard from your boyfriend, but from another person''s mouth. This feeling is always strange.


    "Thu, are you still there?"


    Yeser thought back, "well, I''m sorting out the data. I won''t tell you. I''ll hang up first."


    Yeser hung up, but it was always difficult to concentrate.


    All I think about is engagement.


    To tell the truth, she and Gu Zhan are already like this. Of course, I hope he can give himself a more accurate positioning.


    She''s not a very traditional person, but she feels that she''s in a bad way now.


    In the evening, my aunt prepared a rich western food.


    Gu Zhan wore a high set suit, and the whole person showed a touch of noble spirit from head to foot.


    Yeser could hardly move his eyes.


    "Serena, meeting you is the greatest happiness of my life."


    Yeser''s smile is slightly stiff. What''s the trick?


    Just thinking, Gu Zhan had come to her and knelt on one knee, "SISE, will you marry me?"

 Chapter 520

    Yeser looked at the ring he held up, and the whole person was frightened.


    The diamond ring is not very big, it''s almost three carats.


    In the eyes of those noble families, these three carat diamond rings are nothing.


    But if it''s common people, who can afford a three carat diamond ring?


    Moreover, from the dazzling light and Gu Zhan''s pursuit of perfection, this diamond must have the highest standards.


    In fact, yeser was right.


    The price of this diamond ring is as high as seven figures!


    In addition to the purity and cutting of diamonds, it is also because it is the work of a famous jewelry designer.


    Yeser looked at the noble, wise and brave man, kneeling in front of him on one knee. At that moment, it was false to say that he couldn''t move.


    "SISE, I love you!"


    Ye se pursed her lips and smiled, then stretched out her hand directly.


    Gu Zhan was overjoyed. After putting the ring on her, he also stood up and kissed her directly.


    At night, yeser lay in his arms and wondered, "how can this ring be so suitable? When did you steal my finger?"


    "Good, don''t take it off."


    "How is that possible?"


    Ye se teased him, "how can you wear the ring all the time? You can''t wear it when you wash your face, and you can''t wear it when you take a bath."


    Gu Zhan smiled and kissed her on the cheek. "Sleep."


    Yeser lay on his side and put his head on his arm.


    Holding her, Gu Zhan felt very satisfied.


    Perhaps, nothing is simpler and happier than this.


    "Siser, consider the charity dinner by yourself. If you want to go, you can go if you don''t want to."


    After thinking carefully, Gu Zhan finally felt that ye SE''s own opinions should be respected.


    He has the final say in what he said about the two things.


    He said he would hide it, so yeser agreed.


    Now we have to make it public. We must always make yeser feel appropriate.


    Yeser was silent for a moment. "I won''t go. First, I really don''t have this time. Moreover, I just entered Gu''s family. Now such news will inevitably make people doubt my professional quality."


    Gu Zhan raised her eyebrows. What she said is not unreasonable.


    "OK, listen to you."


    On Sunday, the two wore a couple''s sportswear and went to an equestrian club.


    "Seventh master, here you are."


    The manager personally welcomed him out and was shocked to see that Gu Qiye was still holding a girl''s hand.


    If it weren''t for the rules here, he really wanted to take a picture immediately and send the message.


    "Pick a tame horse, not too big."


    "OK, seventh master."


    As soon as I saw it, I knew it was for this girl.


    "Go change your clothes first and meet here later."


    Yeser nodded.


    It is worthy of being a senior club. Even the dressing room is exclusive to people like Gu Zhan.


    "What''s going on here? What''s wrong with taking a picture? Why can''t you? Are you still reasonable?"


    The sound


    Ye se blinked slightly, then walked over carefully and saw Jin Nianqing angry with a waiter.


    "Sorry, Miss Jin, you know the rules of our club. You also signed the agreement for membership card. Who can come here without some background? Please cooperate with us."

 Chapter 521

    Jin Nianqing again?


    Yeser chuckled. She was really destined for Miss Jin.


    Meet again and again. And every time you meet, there must be no good!


    This time, isn''t it right again?


    Yeser looked back, because the cost of such a place began with six figures, so there were naturally a few people who could come here for recreation.


    So, it seems a little deserted here.


    Yeser shook his head slightly, didn''t intend to pay attention to her, and turned to go.


    "What do you mean? I just took some photos? Don''t you treat us as customers?"


    "Miss Jin, there are not many people here today. You can''t afford to provoke the guest in white casual clothes you just photographed. You''d better hand in your mobile phone."


    Hearing this, yeser stepped up.


    Did you secretly photograph Gu Zhan?


    Without much thought, he immediately turned back.


    "I just don''t pay. What can you do? I''ll put it on myself. Dare you come up and search one?"


    Jin Nianqing gave full play to what is called shameless spirit and directly stuffed his mobile phone into his chest.


    This position is really difficult.


    However, how can anyone who can afford to open such a high-level club be baffled by this little trick?


    "Miss Jin, this way, please."


    After the manager took a step back, two female staff leaned over.


    "What are you doing? I''m not going!"


    "Miss Jin, we have surveillance here. If the scene just came out, what face do you think you can have outside?"


    Jin Nianqing was stunned. His first reaction was that they thought they were talking about putting their mobile phone into their bra.


    But then the manager hit his face.


    "Miss Jin, you know where we are here. Once this video is circulated, you will be completely out of touch with the upper class."


    Jin Nianqing immediately hesitated.


    She cheated hundreds of thousands of yuan from her stepmother because she knew that this was the place where dignitaries in the capital came to play.


    If these photos are out of touch with the upper class, she won''t say anything.


    Priorities are clearly obvious.


    Jin Nianqing had no choice but to hand in his mobile phone.


    The manager took it and gave it to a man around him.


    Yeser looked at the man. He seemed familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    Less than a minute, done!


    Jin Nianqing seemed to be still angry and kept shouting there.


    "Miss Jin, if you make any more rude remarks, we have reason to invite you out."


    Seeing their bullying before, Jin Nianqing didn''t dare to meet them again.


    How can such a place, the owner behind it, be bad?


    Seeing that the matter was solved, ye se didn''t think much more. He turned and went to the place he had an appointment with Gu Zhan.


    When he came out, Gu Zhan was talking to a man.


    Yeser noticed that men should be employees here.


    When the man turned around, yeser could see clearly that the general manager was written on his badge.


    "Hello, Miss ye, this is the whip selected for you. You can try it later."


    "OK, thank you."


    Gu Zhan smiled and took her hand. "I''m usually busy. I don''t come here much. You and little fans can play together in the future."

 Chapter 522

    "I''ve already told you. When you come, you can directly open my VIP room. In the future, your equestrian clothes can also be directly put here, so you don''t have to bring them back and forth."


    Ye se blinked. Isn''t that the treatment for all members?


    Gu Zhan hugged her and walked out.


    "The membership system here is also divided into many kinds."


    "What kind are you?"


    Gu Zhan smiled, "what do you think?"


    Ye se tilted his head. "Should it be the most expensive one?"


    Gu Zhan laughed loudly, "let''s go. You haven''t ridden a horse before, so don''t be nervous. I''ll be with you."


    "Well, there should be professional people to follow?"


    "Yes."


    After riding the horse for two hours, yeser felt very tired and his ass was uncomfortable.


    When I used to watch TV, I always thought riding was super handsome.


    She didn''t expect that the real feeling of riding was so tired.


    "Let''s go and change."


    Yeser saw that he had been holding his hand. When he was close to the door, he stopped, "where did you change your clothes before?"


    Gu Zhan smiled and looked at her. "I''m afraid you''re shy, so I went to Wan Xiaoliang''s room to change it."


    "Then why are you coming with me now?"


    "I''ll send you here to change, and then we''ll go together. It''s a big place here. I''m afraid you''ll get lost later."


    Ye se pouted. Is he so useless?


    When Gu Zhan changed his clothes and came out, yeser was sitting on the sofa in the small hall and reading a magazine.


    Seeing him coming out, yeser quickly stood up, "are you leaving?"


    "Sit down and wait a little longer."


    Yeser looked puzzled.


    "I just got a call from an Chengye. He came with some friends. I heard you were here. I had to let you stay."


    Yeser felt a little confused. Why did she have to stay?


    When an Chengye came over and chatted briefly, yeser understood.


    It turned out that one of his relatives was lovelorn and the whole person was in pain. They brought him here today to relax him.


    "Open a room."


    "OK, seventh master."


    Some things, in such places, are naturally not very good.


    When yeser heard it, he felt a little bad.


    "Although I study psychology, I have no experience. It''s OK for you to let me recite some professional theoretical knowledge for you. I really can''t do anything else."


    An Chengye expected that she would say so. He leaned over and whispered, "you don''t have to take any classes, or enlighten him. You always know more than we do?"


    As soon as the corner of yeser''s mouth was drawn, she really didn''t think she knew more about emotional things than others.


    "Where are the people?"


    "Oh, back. Not yet."


    Yeser felt a little uneasy. She is not a psychological counselor yet. In fact, she is not qualified.


    However, if it''s just a casual chat between friends, it''s not impossible.


    As soon as an Chengye saw that her expression was loose, he knew there was a way!


    "My brother is good at everything. He is afraid to see a doctor. He committed suicide before. He was found at home. When he heard that he wanted to find a psychologist for him, he fainted immediately."


    Ye se stared. Since he was so scared, where did he have the courage to commit suicide?


    Gu Zhan shook her hand. "Don''t worry, just try your best."

 Chapter 523

    Because of this, it was very late when Gu Zhan and ye se came out of the club.


    "Your character is delicate and knowledgeable. Therefore, if you are a psychologist, I think it''s quite good."


    Yeser smiled and shook his head, "where do I have?"


    Thinking that she and the gentleman talked from Nietzsche to Su Shi today, she felt that life was full of surprises!


    Yeser handed his back completely to the seat, "I''m really tired!"


    "Huh?"


    "I mean, psychological counseling is also a very tiring thing and takes a lot of brains. In addition to listening carefully to each other, we should also make a quick analysis and give an appropriate response."


    "What are you going to do in the future?"


    Along the way, they talked more and more relaxed.


    At work on Monday, ye se obviously felt that Hao Bin''s attitude towards her was not as enthusiastic as last week.


    Of course, it''s not too cold.


    Yeser didn''t care about it.


    Anyway, how others are, it has nothing to do with her.


    Xiaomei took some materials and said, "these are all doing psychological counseling here. You should pay more attention and be detailed when making records."


    "OK, I see."


    At noon, yeser and Xiaomei went to the cafeteria to eat.


    If ye se is outside, he always prefers this way of eating.


    First, it''s more free. You can eat anything. Anyway, the amount is up to you.


    In addition, this way can give people a very relaxed feeling from the environment.


    "Thu Thu, what songs have you been listening to lately?"


    Ye se was stunned. "I didn''t listen to the new song. What''s the matter?"


    "Can''t you? Are you so young that you don''t pursue stars?"


    Ye se burst into a burst of joy. "What are you chasing them for? Is it for dinner?"


    This reaction made xiaomeile choke.


    "Are you free tonight? Do you want to go to karaoke?"


    Yeser shook his head, "no time."


    "What are you doing? I don''t have much work today."


    "I have to go home."


    "Is your house strictly guarded?"


    Ye se nodded. Captain Gu was very strict.


    "Well, all right. I can only say sorry to the handsome guys who invited me to chocolate."


    Yeser blinked, "huh?"


    As soon as Xiaomei saw her expression, she thought it was not too cute.


    "HR side, but there are several handsome guys staring at you, not only our department, but also the finance department on the same floor as us. I heard someone was asking about you."


    For a moment, ye se was unable to laugh or cry.


    "Not really?"


    "Why not? Look at you. You''re beautiful and a proper Xueba. Who doesn''t like such a person?"


    Yeser shook her head. She didn''t know them well. Why did she fall in love with herself?


    Halfway through the meal, the cell phone rang.


    Yeser was a little surprised when he saw the call.


    Xiaomei saw that she was stunned and didn''t answer. She also touched her with her arm, "rustle, answer the phone!"


    Yeser gave a sound and quickly connected.


    "Hi, Annie, are you okay?"


    Once connected, it is an aristocratic English.


    Yeser also answers in fluent English, and sometimes carries several professional terms of psychology.


    Yeser didn''t know, but all the employees who ate in the restaurant were obviously shocked when they looked at her.


    I thought it was this airborne intern who came in.


    I didn''t expect people to kill a second as soon as they opened their mouth!

 Chapter 524

    In fact, yeser was also surprised. It was Tony who called her.


    In Amy''s castle, I had a very speculative conversation.


    Yeser did not expect that Tony, who was famous in the field of psychology, would take the initiative to call her.


    The content of the phone was more than she thought.


    Tony is coming to China. I hope yeser can be his guide for a few days.


    In fact, yeser knew that the so-called guide should have another purpose.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m doing an internship now. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you."


    "Is that right? What if I go again next month?"


    Yether choked. She''ll start school next month.


    Junior courses are naturally very easy.


    But because I study psychology, it''s not so easy to find a part-time job.


    "You don''t have to change your schedule for me."


    "No, no, no, if you are not my guide and can''t talk with me, this trip to China will be meaningless to me!"


    Ye se was stunned and always felt that the other party gave her too high a evaluation.


    "Well, you decide for yourself."


    "Well, I''ll go next month. You must take time to be my guide. Also, you said you had a boyfriend. I hope we can meet. I think the man you can see must be very interesting."


    Are you praising her or Gu Zhan?


    "OK, sure."


    After talking a few more words, Tony laughed, "I heard that you and Amy are neighbors. God, I really can''t wait to pass. Then I''ll live in Amy''s house, so that we can have more time to discuss together."


    Yeser was really speechless.


    She''s just a student!


    Even if she reads more books, she can''t make a doctoral supervisor love so much, can she?


    Yeser hung up and went on eating.


    Xiaomei opposite looked at her with admiration in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you watching me if you don''t eat?"


    Xiaomei came back to her senses, "siser, I didn''t expect your English to be so smooth! How many levels have you passed in college?"


    "Eight levels."


    Yeser said nothing, but Xiaomei should not be too surprised.


    "Why don''t you start your junior year again?"


    "Yes."


    "My God! When I was a senior, I barely got a CET-6. God knows how much I paid for it."


    Ye se was stunned and thought of her resources. It was indeed more generous.


    "Maybe it''s because when I was in high school, my English was better. Moreover, I have always liked English. I usually read the original version of some famous works."


    "Wow! Look at those thick heads of the original?"


    "Yes."


    "I don''t want to worship you too much! How did you do it?"


    Ye se blinked. "At first, I just read some simple picture books. I''m not afraid of your jokes. My initial English pronunciation was also Chinese. Later, my boyfriend found me a powerful teacher. It happened that she lived next door to my house. Therefore, my English will be better and better over time."


    Xiaomei suddenly realized, "then your boyfriend''s English must be very slippery, too?"


    "Well, it should be better than me. Our two fields are different."


    They chatted one after another, and didn''t notice Hao bin who had been staring at her not far away.

 Chapter 525

    Hao bin looked at Ye se with a soft smile on his face and felt something bad in his heart.


    Finally, I met a man with a good eye and a good family background.


    But it happened that they already had the owner of the famous flower.


    And look at the momentum of that man, he can''t afford it.


    But so what?


    He just likes this yeser!


    It was a surprise.


    Taking back his mind, Hao bin had to devote all his attention to his work again.


    Hao bin is not from Beijing. If you want a registered permanent residence in Beijing, you must work several times or even more than ten times harder than others.


    Not only does he work in Gu''s office, he also works part-time.


    The purpose, naturally, is to make money hard and settle down in the capital.


    I don''t know why. When I thought of settling down, the first thing that came to mind was yeser''s face.


    Hao bin shook his head. He shouldn''t be attracted to that woman again.


    He can''t afford it.


    Moreover, yeser obviously had no interest in him.


    Why?


    Instead of always thinking about the meat that can''t be eaten together, it''s better to think about how to catch a rich lady.


    As long as he can settle down in the capital, he is willing to even step in the door.


    I can''t help thinking of the red skirt lady I accidentally met a few days ago.


    That man has a famous brand and drives a BMW sports car. It should be very good.


    After Hao bin returned to his post, he called the red skirt lady.


    "Hello."


    The other party''s voice was very cold. Hao bin immediately focused all his attention on the phone.


    "Hello, Miss Jin, that''s right. I''m calling to confirm that there was something missing in your bag that day?"


    Jin Nianqing was stunned. "Did you? I didn''t notice."


    "Oh, that''s right. When you left and I returned to my original position, I found a small and exquisite makeup bag, but I''m not sure if it''s yours."


    Jin Nianqing really didn''t care.


    She has a lot of makeup bags. How can she care if there is one less?


    "Well, I don''t have that bag now, so I''m not sure if it''s mine."


    "Well, why don''t I show it to you after work? If it''s yours, I''ll return it to its owner. If it''s not, I don''t think it''s easy for me to find the owner when I send it to the police station."


    Hao bin opened it and saw that the cosmetics inside are all first-line brands in the world. A tube of lipstick alone costs thousands of yuan.


    A girl who can afford this kind of thing has an absolutely rich family.


    "Well, forget it. In fact, I have a lot of such things. If I lose them, I''ll lose them. It doesn''t matter to you."


    Hao bin was not disappointed, but a little happy.


    If she could say so, it would further verify his guess.


    "Well, there''s a bracelet inside. It looks valuable."


    As soon as Jin Nianqing heard this, he immediately thought of his diamond bracelet.


    No wonder I couldn''t find it this morning.


    I put it in my makeup bag.


    "Is it diamond? There is a rose on it?"


    Hao bin smiled when he heard the other party''s urgent words.


    "Yes. There is indeed a rose."


    "That''s right. It''s mine. What time do you think we should meet? My father gave me that bracelet. It''s very important."

 Chapter 526

    After a while, Hao bin has mastered several important information.


    First of all, the conditions of Jin Nianqing''s family are really good.


    Secondly, she should still be a student.


    Heartless female students are the most easily moved.


    Especially those rich ladies who are well protected always think that true love is the most important thing in the world.


    At 6:30 p.m., Hao bin entered a cafe opposite the company.


    Hao bin made an appointment with Jin Nianqing near his company on the grounds that he was busy with his work.


    So he can stop driving.


    Otherwise, let the other party see his car with more than 100000 yuan, and I don''t know if he will laugh at him.


    At least, I now let the other party know that he is also a member of the elite.


    When Hao bin arrived at the cafe, Jin Nian''s coffee had just come up.


    "Hello, Miss Jin. I''m sorry to ask you to come all the way."


    "It''s very kind of you. I should say sorry. Thank you for picking up my things."


    "Well, let''s see if everything is complete."


    Jin Nianqing''s favor with Hao bin is to jump up!


    First, he helped himself catch up with the bag robber before, and then took the bag back. Today, he took the initiative to return his lost diamond bracelet. This is definitely the only good man in the world, isn''t it?


    Jin Nianqing knows that her bracelet is worth tens of thousands of yuan.


    If this man is greedy and doesn''t give it to himself, he can''t take it from others.


    But it happened that they took the initiative to send it back to themselves.


    This is definitely a good man!


    This kind of man is different from what she met and interacted with before.


    Unknowingly, Jin Nianqing has begun to sprout his spring heart.


    "Thank you so much. You helped me get my bag back that day. I don''t feel bad about the bag. It''s mainly because there''s a mobile phone, wallet and car keys in it. If someone robs me, I can''t even go home."


    Next, they changed from coffee to dinner.


    Jin Nianqing drank two glasses of red wine and was not drunk, but he did drink wine.


    Hao bin didn''t drink because he said he had to deal with some documents at night.


    In fact, it''s just some careful thinking he played.


    "Well, you can''t drive after drinking. Now the inspection of drinking and driving is very strict. I''ll take you back."


    "Isn''t that good? What do you do?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just take a taxi back."


    "Why don''t I take a taxi back? It''s OK to drive again tomorrow."


    Hao bin frowned, "I''d better not. You''re a girl''s family at night. It''s not safe."


    Considerate and careful!


    Jin Nianqing''s heart gave him extra points again.


    "Well, thank you."


    Hao bin drove her home. Naturally, he knew her home address.


    And, all the way directly into the community, and then parked in her garage.


    "Thank you so much. I really don''t know what to say."


    "You''re welcome. I work in Gu''s office. I work in human resources. If you need anything, you can contact me."


    "OK, bye."


    They not only exchanged phones, but also added wechat.


    Hao bin himself did not expect that everything was going so smoothly.


    On the way back, Hao Bin''s smile never stopped.

 Chapter 527

    Ye SE''s relevant work in the company is already handy.


    It''s just that she got used to it. Before long, she''s about to start school.


    However, although there is only one month''s internship, she has accumulated quite a lot of valuable experience.


    And she was finally invited into the president''s office for the first time after working for more than 20 days.


    Of course, I was called by Gu Zong''s special help and then called up.


    No one in the HR department knew that yeser was going to the president''s office on the top floor.


    Ye se enters the elevator and Hao bin is going to the 28th floor to deliver the information.


    Hao bin saw her and frowned slightly. "Are you going down? We''re going up now."


    Yeser smiled and didn''t explain, "it doesn''t matter. You go first."


    Hao bin didn''t say anything.


    When Hao bin went down, several employees came up.


    Soon, the closer you get to the top, the fewer people go up and down the elevator.


    Yeser just pressed the button on the top floor.


    It is found that she has an unusual relationship with her family. There will always be some trouble.


    When she got out of the elevator, she saw a gentle man with glasses standing there talking on the phone.


    Ye se came out, looked left and right, and hesitated which way to go.


    The man had finished the phone call and came over, "Miss ye?"


    Ye se was stunned and then nodded.


    "Hello, I''m Mr. Gu''s special assistant. Please follow me. Mr. Gu has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Yeser followed him into the president''s office area.


    The president''s office area is not only large, but also has few staff.


    This surprised yeser.


    "This is the reception area with few staff. In addition, the people who work here are mainly the right-hand assistants of the president."


    In other words, those who can work here are the elite of the elite.


    Ye se was invited into the president''s office. In the spacious office, Gu Tianming was sitting in his office chair talking on the phone.


    Seeing yeser coming in, he raised his finger in the direction of the sofa and stood up himself.


    Yeser went to the sofa and sat down in no hurry.


    She didn''t sit down until she saw Gu Tianming sit down.


    Seeing this scene, Tefu felt that Miss Ye didn''t come out of a small place.


    Yeser''s sitting position is just the place to cook tea.


    After looking down, he tried the water temperature in the teapot.


    After Gu Tianming''s phone call, ye se had scalded all the tea sets with boiling water, and then began to make tea.


    "Uncle Gu likes drinking oolong tea?"


    Gu Tianming smiled, "OK. I don''t choose. It''s just ah Zhan''s mother likes this."


    Yeser nodded to express his understanding.


    After washing tea, I poured Gu Tianming a cup first.


    "Yes, your tea art is trained at a glance."


    "Gu Zhan taught me."


    Gu Tianming nodded. "He has been forced by his mother to learn the tea ceremony since he was a child. This thing is really difficult for him."


    "How do you feel after working here for a while?"


    Yeser was a little nervous. He couldn''t figure out what this meant for a moment.


    Do you want her to tell the truth or just be polite?


    "Very good."


    Gu Tianming said with a smile, "girl, tell the truth. You are Gu Zhan''s fiancee. We are our own family. In front of me, don''t say those empty words."


    Ye SE''s palms began to sweat. Why did he always feel that Gu Zong''s words were too enthusiastic?


    Family?


    Is it a little early?

 Chapter 528

    Ye Se and Gu Tianming talked together for almost 20 minutes, and Gu Zhan''s phone came after them.


    Yeser looked down and felt a little embarrassed.


    Gu Tianming looked at it and said with a smile, "ah Zhan called?"


    Ye se nodded. He was going to hang up first, so he heard Gu Tianming say, "take it. Maybe it''s urgent to find you."


    Ye se was stunned and took it.


    "Hello, I''m in the company." yeser first explained that he was in the company, suggesting that he should speak carefully.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up after work."


    "No, you just came back? You should be tired. You''d better have a good rest first."


    "Not tired. I''ll buy you milk tea and wait for you downstairs."


    Yeser carefully glanced at President Gu. He always felt that he was caught cheating.


    "OK. I see."


    Gu Tianming looked at Ye SE''s slightly red face, and his pride was particularly obvious.


    "Little girl, ah Zhan of our family is a rough man. He is so big and has never been with anyone. If he doesn''t do well, you have to bear more. Don''t be common with him."


    Ye se lowered his head in shame. "Mr. Gu, you are too modest."


    "After school, do you still plan to continue to work in the company?"


    Ye se was slightly stunned, and then looked surprised, "can you? But I will have some difficulties later."


    "Well, it''s up to you. Or, it''s the same to wait until next summer vacation."


    Yeser thought that he promised Tony, so he''d better not break his promise.


    "President Gu, well, next month, a senior expert in psychology will come to China and ask me to be his guide. Therefore, I may not be able to continue working."


    Gu Tianming was curious, "who is it? Is it famous?"


    "Yes. It''s Tony, an internationally famous psychologist. I met him at an exchange meeting before."


    Gu Tianming thought a little and nodded. "Since it''s your major, you can do it yourself. In fact, you''re still young. You really should learn more. As for practical experience, don''t worry."


    "Thank you for your support."


    "Well, go back. Simply clean up and you should get off work. Don''t let ah Zhan wait too long."


    Yeser''s face turned red, "thank you, Mr. Gu."


    Ye se came out of the president''s office and met Dong Wei unexpectedly.


    "Hello, Miss Ye."


    "Dong tezhu, why are you here?"


    "I''m Mr. Gu''s personal special help. At the same time, I will handle some affairs in the company instead."


    Yeser thought that what the special aid was good at was economic.


    "Oh, you''re busy. I''ll go down first."


    When ye se returned to the psychological counseling room, he saw what Hao bin and Xiaomei were discussing. Without saying hello, he went straight back to his position.


    "Siser, you need to help me rearrange this information. Give it to me before work today." Miss Gao came out of the office and the folder in her hand had been on yeser''s desk.


    "OK, Miss Gao."


    Yeser should be glad that because she has been coding, her typing speed can be said to be super fast.


    Five minutes before work, yeser had printed out a copy of the data and successfully filed it.


    "Miss Gao, this is the information you need."

 Chapter 529

    Miss Gao didn''t expect her work efficiency to be so fast.


    "Is there no mistake?"


    "I checked it myself and asked my colleagues to proofread it for me. There should be no problem."


    Miss Gao nodded, "good, good. Young man, there is a future!"


    Yeser smiled and thanked and went out.


    Tidy up your desk. It''s time to get off work.


    Xiaomei came over and carried her little black bag on her back. "Let''s go together?"


    Yeser nodded. "I don''t think I''m very busy in recent days."


    "Well, in a big company like Gu''s, many things are standardized. Even if you are busy, you won''t be really busy."


    Yeser agrees with this.


    "Hao bin is asking me about you. Is he interested in you?"


    Ye se was stunned. "Inquire about me?"


    Xiaomei nodded and looked around. "Although he pretended to mention you inadvertently, what do I do? I know what he thinks. I really don''t understand what this man wants."


    Yeser doesn''t understand.


    He clearly saw that he had a boyfriend.


    Yeser shook his head. "He doesn''t want to chase me. He knows I have a boyfriend."


    Xiaomei rolled her eyes. "Come on, chick. Who stipulates that you can''t chase the famous flowers with owners now?"


    Ye se was stunned. Such words obviously made her feel that there was a crack in her three views.


    "Hao bin has a plan at first sight. I advise you to stay away from her."


    Yeser smiled, "thank you, little sister Mei. But I''ll leave the company soon. It''s estimated that we won''t have any contact in the future."


    "Really? Why? Do you want to take the postgraduate entrance examination?"


    "Well, I''ve already thought about it. Learn more while I''m young. Moreover, now I meet the best teachers I think. If I don''t study hard, I seem to be sorry for them."


    Xiaomei looked at such yese and sighed slightly.


    "I envy you. I always know what I want. Unlike me, I always seem to live in the expectations of others."


    Ye se knows something about Xiaomei.


    I know she was disciplined very strictly since she was a child.


    Now I can enter a big company like Gu''s, I must be proud of my family.


    "I don''t know if we will have a chance to work together in the future."


    "Yes."


    Yeser nodded slightly. She still cared about her new friend.


    "OK, remember to contact my sister more in the future."


    Ye se chuckled, "I''m not leaving now!"


    Just then, the elevator came.


    Both of them stopped talking with great tacit understanding.


    When I got to the lobby of the company, I found that it was raining outside.


    Xiaomei looked angry, "isn''t it? When she went downstairs, although it was cloudy, it didn''t rain. It took only a few minutes. It was so big!"


    Yeser didn''t expect it to rain, and she didn''t bring an umbrella.


    "My boyfriend came to pick me up and just took you back first."


    Xiaomei''s eyes lit up, and then she was a little embarrassed, "it''s not good. It will affect your happiness."


    Yeser stared at her, "there''s only one chance. If you don''t sit, you don''t insist."


    "Sit down!" Xiaomei quickly changed her mouth.


    I''m kidding. It''s raining so hard. How could she walk over and take the subway?

 Chapter 530

    However, when Xiaomei saw a luxury car parked in front of her, she was afraid to get on.


    Yeser opened the door, looked at Xiaomei who had not moved a penny, and urged, "come up!"


    Xiaomei was stunned. There was no one around. She got on the bus very quickly.


    "Thu Thu, is this your boyfriend?"


    Yeser sat in the front passenger seat, "well, this is my boyfriend, little sister Mei. Where are you going?"


    Xiaomei reported an address, and then she felt uneasy.


    There is a piano music in the car, which ye se usually likes to listen to. It feels very quiet.


    Xiaomei doesn''t live far away. It''s just that the weather is bad and the driving speed of the car is a little slow.


    Yese chatted with Xiaomei all the way, but Gu Zhan was silent all the time.


    Although he didn''t speak, Xiaomei in the back row could feel the man''s love for yeser.


    Especially as soon as she got on the bus, she saw Gu Zhan take out a cup of milk tea from the cup holder and hand it to Ye se.


    When she got there, Gu Zhan opened the car lock and Xiaomei closed the door, she saw that the man''s hand had been tightly held with Ye se.


    I can see that the relationship between the two people is very good.


    The sweet one.


    Xiaomei has long felt that yeser is not simple.


    Unexpectedly, someone else''s boyfriend turned out to be such a handsome guy with such momentum and money.


    It''s just that the handsome guy seems to look familiar.


    Gu Zhan started the car and looked in the rearview mirror. "What do you want to eat?"


    "If you want to go home, aunt will eat whatever she does."


    Gu Zhan smiled, "don''t want to eat outside?"


    "It''s more comfortable to go home early in this ghost weather. Besides, I want ice porridge."


    Gu Zhan frowned. "Your physiological period hasn''t passed yet. You can''t eat ice."


    Ye se snorted, and the milk tea in his hand had been drunk, which was a little warm.


    Fortunately, the air conditioner is on in the car, but it won''t be hot.


    No wonder he bought himself hot milk tea.


    "Can''t I just eat one bowl?"


    "No!" Gu Zhan''s tone was very firm and had no discussion.


    "Then eat half a bowl?" yeser deliberated carefully.


    "SISE, bear it again, and you can eat it the day after tomorrow."


    Ye se pouted and looked unhappy.


    Gu Zhan looked at her and sighed.


    "Oh, do you think it''s easy for me to bear it?"


    Ye se was stunned, and then his face turned red.


    Has this man really never been in love before?


    It''s really driving anytime, anywhere!


    So much like an old driver.


    "Go to Tianshui residence in two days."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows, "why?"


    "My mother wants to invite you to dinner."


    Yeser choked himself and coughed twice.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Gu Zhan chuckled, "what''s wrong? I''ve seen my elders anyway. My mother''s temperament is very good, and aunt yuan will come."


    Yeser felt even more nervous.


    "Will the teacher go too?"


    "Don''t worry, they are good friends for many years. Can''t you have less pressure with aunt yuan?"


    Yeser stopped talking.


    I feel like I can''t help it no matter what I say.


    Back home, Gu Zhan asks Ye se to take a bath and change clothes first.


    Although it didn''t rain, it was windy outside and it was hard to avoid catching cold.


    It''s not midsummer now. The temperature has dropped at night. It''s bad in case of a cold.


    In particular, Gu Zhan thought that ye se was still in physiological period.


    Girls can''t be careless at this time.

 Chapter 531

    When ye Se and Gu Zhan appeared in Tianshui residence together, they were frightened by the luxury here.


    I thought the place where Gu Zhan lived was already very luxurious and atmospheric.


    Unexpectedly, this is the real luxury.


    No wonder it''s called tianshuiju. It''s a manor!


    When the car stopped, Gu Zhan opened the door for ye Se and took her hand down.


    "Well, I suddenly remembered that I still have some work to finish. Otherwise, go yourself. I''ll go back to work."


    Then he wanted to escape.


    Gu Zhan grabbed her and said with a low smile, "don''t be so nervous. My parents won''t eat people. Besides, you haven''t seen them."


    That''s what I say, but I''ll see you there. At least it''s half my territory.


    But here, ye se really felt like Grandma Liu who had just entered the Grand View Garden.


    Sipping my lips, I still can''t restrain the tension at the bottom of my heart.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here. Besides, my mother is very talkative."


    Because it was a family banquet, all of them were their own, so they prepared lunch in the restaurant on the first floor of the main building.


    Fortunately, it''s not very big here, and it''s just a door away from the living room. It won''t give people a flashy feeling.


    "The building over there is usually only used when there is a large banquet at home. On the first floor, my mother likes to invite some friends over for afternoon tea on weekends, and she will also be over there."


    Ye se nodded. The distance between the two buildings was not too far, almost twenty or thirty meters.


    "Where is it?"


    Gu Zhan glanced at the small building. "That''s our family''s library. My grandfather especially liked collecting all kinds of books. This habit was passed on by my father."


    Yeser understood and nodded.


    "The young master is back. Hello, Miss Ye."


    "Is aunt yuan here?"


    "Mrs. Zhao is here, about ten minutes earlier than you. She is chatting with her in the living room."


    Ye se was taken in by Gu Zhan, and then walked to the living room.


    "Mom, aunt yuan, good morning."


    Mrs. Zhao looked back and saw Ye se. "Shulan, your son is really good-looking. When I first saw se se se, I thought the child was good. You don''t know, I encouraged my son to chase. What happened? My son said he had a date!"


    Speaking of this, except that yeser was a little shy, everyone else laughed happily.


    "I really didn''t expect that it was cheaper for this boy of your family."


    "Come on, your son is handsome. He''s afraid he can''t find a girlfriend? You can''t come to our corner!"


    Ye Shulan said half jokingly and sat down with Ye SE''s hand in his hand.


    As soon as Gu zhangang sat on the sofa opposite, ye Shulan was unhappy. "What are you doing here? Your father is waiting for you in the study. Go."


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye se.


    Yeser''s eyes were worried and had no bottom.


    "OK, can we eat her?"


    Gu Zhan was embarrassed to stay after being teased by his mother.


    Yuan Dan looked at Ye se carefully. "It looks good. It seems that ah Zhan should be very good to you."


    Ye se pursed her lips, then blushed and nodded.


    Ye Shulan is quite satisfied with this prospective daughter-in-law.


    "Se se, if ah Zhan is bad to you, just tell me directly. I''ll help you teach him a lesson!"

 Chapter 532

    Near twelve o''clock, Gu Tianming and Gu Zhan finally appeared in the living room.


    Yuan Dan glanced at their father and son and said, "Oh, Mr. Gu was at home. When my old friend came, he didn''t see you come out to say hello. I dare say that the business is getting bigger and bigger and despises me."


    Gu Tianming doesn''t know that Yuan Dan is deliberately making trouble with her?


    "Come on, you''re almost a mother-in-law now. Don''t you know how to change your temper?"


    Yuan Dan chuckled. "I''m just like this in front of you. To be honest, I''m at least a rusty teacher, but she''s from her mother''s family. No matter how powerful your family is, don''t try to bully my apprentice."


    Gu Tianming raised his eyebrows. "Your apprentice, who dares to bully?"


    Just for the Zhao family, who dares?


    "What about Jing Lin? Why didn''t I come with you?"


    Yuan Dan brushed his lips in disgust. "He wants to come, but it''s still the chores of the Zhao family. Although he hasn''t been in charge of much in recent years, the elders of the Zhao family always feel that Xiao Qi is not steady and always come to our old Zhao for anything."


    Gu Tianming smiled. "You''re content! What was Jing Lin''s temperament in those days? It''s not easy to become like this now."


    Ye Shulan also smiled, "yes. Look at your Jinglin family. You can also raise flowers and grass with you. Look at this one in my family?"


    Gu Tianming''s face was a little embarrassed immediately.


    Glancing at Gu Zhan and ye se, he cleared his throat, "OK, OK, there are young people."


    Several people moved to the restaurant.


    "SISE, I asked you to come here today. First, I want to get familiar with the environment of Shuiju this day. Second, I want you to have a psychological preparation."


    Psychological preparation?


    Ye se was stunned.


    Ye Shulan took a sip of soup and put down the silver spoon.


    "Siser, there are many people in the family. Ah Zhan''s father is the youngest, and there are two brothers and two sisters. That''s why ah Zhan goes seven."


    Yeser nodded and probably guessed what she would say.


    Sure enough, the next words made yeser a little stressed.


    "In a few days, cool down. Let''s hold a small family banquet in Tianshui residence. At that time, your two uncles and aunts will come. There are also ah Zhan''s brothers and sisters, nephews and nieces."


    Ye SE''s head grew big as soon as he heard it.


    She knew that Gu Zhan was the youngest of her generation.


    But Gu Zhan is definitely the most authoritative among his peers.


    No brother came to annoy him because of his current status and momentum.


    However, at the thought of such a huge scene, I couldn''t help feeling numb.


    Can you stop being so scary? Yeser felt that his hands and feet were beginning to disobey.


    "Auntie, is it too early?"


    Ye se thought that Gu Zhan had mentioned the charity dinner before, and she didn''t really want to make it public.


    "You are ah Zhan''s fiancee, that is, a member of the family. We have no other habits, just protecting our weaknesses!"


    Gu Tianming nodded and echoed, "sooner or later, we are all a family. It''s good to get to know each other first. At least, if we meet in the future, we won''t flush the Dragon King temple."


    Ye se was speechless for a moment.


    Both elders have said so. If she refuses again, she will be a little hypocritical. It also seems that she is not sensible.

 Chapter 533

    On the way back, ye se was silent.


    Gu Zhan glanced at her from time to time.


    Holding her hand tightly, "don''t worry, my family is very easy to get along with. Although there are many people, they are very kind and beautiful."


    Yeser looked at him and knew that if he could say so, it must mean that the family atmosphere of the family is still very good.


    But she was nervous for no reason.


    In fact, she was right to be nervous.


    After all, a family like Gu family is a famous figure in all fields.


    What''s more, Gu Zhan''s second uncle is still the tallest one in the Ministry of science and technology.


    It''s impossible not to be nervous to think that you may want to see such a big man who once appeared on TV or in the newspaper.


    "Gu Zhan, are we engaged like this?"


    Yeser looked at the glittering ring on his hand. In fact, it was still a little unreal.


    I always feel that this ring may slip away from my hand at any time.


    Gu Zhan noticed the change of her mood and comforted softly, "siser, you are the woman I have identified in my life. Anyway, I must marry you."


    Yeser''s lips slightly bent, "what if your family are not satisfied with me?"


    Gu Zhan smiled. "You can''t be dissatisfied. You don''t know. Now the whole family is looking forward to my getting married as soon as possible."


    Yeser was puzzled and looked at him with wide eyes.


    Gu Zhan sighed, "siser, I''m eight years older than you."


    Yeser thought that the man in front of him was twenty-eight years old.


    At this age, most parents should be worried.


    Even a financial tycoon like Gu Tianming, isn''t it the same?


    "I think so. On the day of the family banquet, I''ll see if I can invite my uncle and aunt and have dinner together. It''s also a small engagement ceremony. What do you think?"


    Gu Zhan has just suddenly enlightened.


    When he proposed, he was not romantic enough, and there was no witness.


    For young girls like yeser, they should still attach great importance to some rituals.


    Therefore, he felt that he should really give her a decent engagement ceremony.


    At least, let her know how important she is in her heart.


    I can tell you something about the Ye family.


    "By the way, how''s my brother doing?"


    "Oh, he''s not bad. At present, he''s in the unit, not under my control. Moreover, as a captain, that is, a nominal, my main work is scientific research."


    "My brother has never been in your hands?"


    Gu Zhan smiled, "he is now in the hands of ah yuan. Gu Yuan is my eldest brother''s son."


    Ye se heard that he mentioned this man. All the family members are elites.


    "Ye amjin''s performance is good, and he has made contributions some time ago. I estimate that his position should be promoted."


    "Really?"


    Yeser''s face was as excited as if she was going to be promoted.


    Gu Zhan raised his hand and touched her head. "It''s good for the two families to meet. In this way, if someone bullies you when I''m not around you, you can find your own people."


    Ye SE''s heart warmed, "seven treasures will follow me and everything will be fine."


    Gu Zhan smiled and passed a dessert shop on the way. She asked yeser to wait in the car and went down to buy her favorite semi cooked cheese.


    For captain Gu''s consideration, yeser said he was very moved and happy.


    It was only this feeling that dissipated less than an hour after returning home.

 Chapter 534

    That day, when yeser was at work, she noticed that her colleagues looked at her strangely.


    I murmured in my heart, but I didn''t care much.


    She didn''t understand why her colleagues looked at her so strangely until she went to the bathroom.


    "Have you heard that the new intern is the third child who was hired."


    "This kind of thing is true or false. Who knows? Don''t listen. Wind is rain."


    "I think nine times out of ten this kind of thing is true. What company is Gu? Can anyone come in casually? She is just a student. She even entered our company and said it doesn''t matter. Who believes it?"


    "Even if there is a relationship, it may not be the way it is spread."


    "Why are you still talking to her? I think she is a bitch kept by others!"


    Bang!


    The toilet door is open.


    Yeser stood behind the woman who had just cursed angrily.


    The woman who is mending her makeup looks stunned. Even if she has the confidence to speak ill of others behind her back, she will still feel guilty when she sees the master.


    Yeser was most annoyed that someone called her a bitch.


    Three steps and two steps came to the woman and pulled the woman''s body over.


    Pop!


    Without a word, it''s a slap!


    Now, the ladies'' room is busy.


    "Are you crazy? How dare you beat me?"


    Ye se smiled at her with his arms in his arms. "Why don''t I dare? Didn''t you say I was a junior kept by a senior Gu?"


    These words were really used to block her intact.


    The woman was angry and hated, "I haven''t seen a shameless woman like you. I''m so confident to be a junior."


    "Oh, people like you who make rumors and make trouble behind their backs can live so righteously. What have I no confidence?"


    Then he took out his mobile phone and pressed a number.


    "Hello, I want to call the police!"


    This scene immediately made everyone dumbfounded.


    The one who started beating people, on the contrary, is going to call the police?


    What''s the reason?


    No wonder these two days, ye se always felt that her colleagues looked at her strangely. I''m afraid someone didn''t like her, so he deliberately splashed dirty water on her.


    She won''t be angry!


    She is not the virgin white lotus.


    How others bully her, she has to bully her back!


    No one expected that yeser''s move just now was not frightening, but real.


    Until the police appeared here seriously, everyone knew that it was a big deal.


    Gu''s company usually has some public servants in uniform, but it won''t appear abrupt.


    It''s just the police. It''s still rare.


    Even the manager of the human resources department was alarmed.


    "What''s going on?"


    As soon as I came over, I saw that the small meeting room was full of people. When I saw several women standing there with their noses and faces, the manager felt troublesome.


    "The manager is all this intern. She doesn''t let people talk about her bad life. Now she has to accuse us falsely."


    "Yes, interns are too arrogant now?"


    The manager didn''t know yeser''s background, only that it was explained above.


    "Miss ye, what''s going on?"


    Yeser didn''t speak, just turned on his cell phone and played back what they had just insulted her behind her back.

 Chapter 535

    Not only the manager, but also the two police officers frowned after listening to the recording.


    I thought how high the quality of these well-dressed white-collar workers was. Unexpectedly, they were full of filth.


    The one who was beaten earlier panicked.


    "What if we said it? I was telling the truth."


    Ye se was not in a hurry, but smiled at her. "Well, since it''s true, why don''t you talk about it? Which senior level of Gu''s has an affair with me?"


    Now, the woman was blocked there.


    What should I do?


    How does she know how it got out?


    Besides, even if she really knows, she can''t say it. She''s not stupid.


    But if you don''t say it, it proves that what she said is false. She is deliberately spreading rumors and slander, which has a serious impact on her character score.


    "Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, we all listened to Hao bin."


    The woman was so smart that she directly pulled Hao bin out as a scapegoat.


    Hao bin?


    Hearing the name, yeser was a little surprised.


    Since that night, they haven''t said a few words. Well, why did he deliberately discredit himself?


    Hearing that they mentioned Hao bin, Xiaomei immediately looked at the door.


    Hao bin saw that the atmosphere was wrong. Just thinking about turning around and leaving, she was seen by Xiaomei with sharp eyes.


    "Hao bin!"


    Now, I can''t go if I want to.


    Hao bin had to bite the bullet.


    "How can you easily climb and bite others? When did I say that?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Hao bin spoke, he provoked public anger.


    "Not you. Who else?"


    "Yes, it''s you who told us that as long as girls are beautiful, they don''t have to study hard at all. As long as they are willing to open their legs, they can get a good job and a good salary."


    This is really super ugly.


    Ye SE''s face sank like water.


    How can Hao bin arrange himself like this?


    I don''t seem to have offended him, have I?


    Why?


    Hao Bin''s eyes dodged.


    Although he thinks he has a certain confidence, after all, in front of so many people, doesn''t it mean that he is a person who likes to chew his tongue?


    "I also listen to others."


    No way, that''s all I can say.


    Ye se sneered, "Hao bin, if I remember correctly, you saw my fiance pick me up with your own eyes? You should have seen my fiance both in appearance and financial resources. Do you think I have any reason to be kept by others? Am I stupid?"


    They didn''t expect such an accident. For a moment, they looked at Hao Bin''s eyes and became strange.


    "You, you said he was your fiance?"


    "Of course! You won''t tell me he''s a married man, will you?"


    Hao bin choked. In fact, he really thought so.


    More precisely, that''s what Jin Nianqing told her.


    Yeser knew what he was thinking as soon as he saw his expression.


    "That''s interesting. I want to ask you, do you know what my fiance does?"


    Hao bin subconsciously shook his head.


    "But you think he''s married, but it''s not me. Is that what you mean?"


    Hao Bin''s face turned red.


    I don''t even know what people do. So I''m sure they''re married and keep yeser?


    Wouldn''t it make people laugh?


    "I, I..." Hao bin me for a long time and didn''t say a complete word.

 Chapter 536

    Finally, a farce ended.


    Both the beaten woman and Hao bin received the company''s dismissal notice that afternoon.


    The reason is very simple. He can''t unite his colleagues. He even slanders his colleagues and deliberately slanders them. Such a person has poor character, and Gu dare not use it!


    When things were clear, colleagues looked at yeser differently.


    If she dares to make things happen directly, it shows that she is honest.


    However, yeser was called into the office by the manager and scolded severely.


    It''s just this kind of thing. Try not to disturb the state departments in the future. People are also busy with business. It''s no big deal. It''s better not to disturb people''s normal work.


    In the words of the manager, such a small matter is called the police, which is a waste of national resources.


    Yeser always speaks well in front of the manager, but he can''t be clever.


    The manager thinks her attitude is pretty good.


    In addition to today''s events, she was indeed wronged, so she would no longer be difficult for her.


    Yeser came out of the manager''s office and saw Xiaomei waiting for her.


    "How''s it going? Did you train well?"


    Yeser breathed a sigh of relief. "All right. The manager is good."


    Xiaomei took her to a corner. "You don''t know. Now the whole human resources department has spread that Hao bin begged but couldn''t, so she deliberately slandered you."


    Yeser blinked, and such a dog blood plot?


    "Why is it like this again?"


    Xiaomei stares at her, "Hao bin used to run to your psychological counseling room. I just know today. In fact, many times, he deliberately makes excuses. Sometimes it is clear that the person sent by the supervisor is not him, but he still goes very actively. What does it mean?"


    Yeser recalled it carefully. It seems that he had more jobs to connect with himself before.


    "Forget it, don''t mention it in the past. I don''t want to see this man again."


    Xiaomei immediately stared, "my God, you already know?"


    "What?"


    "According to the notice just given, they were both fired. Several other gossip were also recorded. It is said that the bonus of this month has been deducted."


    Yeser thought, it seems that another colleague didn''t speak ill of her.


    "All punished?"


    Xiaomei shook her head. "I don''t remember the name of one who hasn''t been punished."


    "Let''s go and have a look. A colleague didn''t speak ill of me and is still helping me clarify. Don''t go around others, that''s bad."


    "Yes, let''s go."


    When yeser and Xiaomei passed by, the atmosphere in the office of a branch was low.


    It can be seen that this event has an impact on their whole division.


    The branch manager''s face is not very good.


    After they found out who was punished, they came out together soon.


    "Well, you''d better be careful these days. I''m afraid they will join hands to retaliate against you."


    "Can''t you? This lesson is not enough?"


    "Stupid!" Xiaomei nodded on her forehead. "I''m talking about the two who were fired."


    Yeser came to understand.


    Anyway, they are no longer Gu''s employees. At that time, blocking themselves on their way to and from work will probably scare them.


    "Especially that Hao bin, I heard that he recently got a daughter. He can''t live without Gu. You have to be careful."

 Chapter 537

    Yeser didn''t take Xiaomei''s words seriously.


    After all, she was picked up on the way.


    But, unexpectedly, he was about to leave Gu, but because of his carelessness, something really happened.


    Ye se helped Mr. Gao sort out some materials after work before leaving the company.


    Qibao didn''t wait for her downstairs. She was still in the same place.


    As soon as ye se left the company, he felt that someone was following behind. As soon as he looked back, he saw Hao Bin''s face. After that, his mouth and nose were blocked, and then he didn''t know anything.


    Hao bin had noticed that ye se had asked the driver to wait at the door of the dessert shop. It can be said that she had understood some of her habits before she dared to start.


    As soon as I got dizzy, a car came over.


    It''s evening now. There are many pedestrians on road, but when I see them, I just think they are lovers, so no one is suspicious.


    After receiving Ye SE''s text message for almost ten minutes, Qibao found that she had not appeared, so he was a little worried.


    The phone called and no one answered.


    Qibao quickly contacted Gu''s front desk and was told that ye se left almost seven or eight minutes ago.


    About ye se, Qibao didn''t dare to make his own decisions. He immediately called Gu Zhan.


    At that time, Gu Zhan was driving out of the science and Technology Institute.


    "You enter Gu''s carriage and adjust the monitoring. I''ll try to locate se SE''s specific location."


    "Yes, boss."


    Gu Zhan opened the positioning and locked Ye SE''s position for the first time.


    The bracelet given to yeser before is not just for sports convenience.


    Gu Zhan followed the signal all the way. An hour later, he caught up with an abandoned factory.


    Because he was not sure what the other party was going to do, let alone how many people there were, Gu Zhan sent a message to the monkeys for the first time.


    Gu zhangang just arrived in less than five minutes, and the monkey also brought people.


    In the factory, yeser was still in a coma.


    Hao Bin took a look at Ye se, who was a little embarrassed, and there was a trace of comfort at the bottom of his heart.


    If it weren''t for this woman, how could she lose such a good job?


    Now, in order to become a man as soon as possible, he can only try his best to please Jin Nianqing''s idiot woman.


    "Nian Qing, the man has brought it. What are you going to do?"


    Jin Nianqing smiled insidiously, "destroy her face first!"


    Previously, Jin Nianqing inadvertently learned that ye se also worked there, and then revealed intentionally or unintentionally that ye se robbed someone else''s husband.


    This is nothing more than to make Hao bin hate Ye Se and lean towards her side.


    Hao bin never dreamed that Jin Nianqing, who seemed to have no brain, said everything was false.


    Now that it has become so, he seems to have no way to go except to attach himself to Jin Nianqing.


    He also wants to find another serious job.


    But his monthly salary is just over 10000, and he can''t see the future. How can he be reconciled?


    Jin Nianqing''s first move is 500000. He just needs to abduct people.


    Hao bin looked at Ye se, who looked lovely, and his throat rolled slightly.


    But he also knows that he is now flattering Jin Nianqing. If he falls in love with this woman, his previous efforts will be in vain.


    "Do it."


    Before Hao bin ordered, one of the men spoke.


    Hao bin didn''t dare to choke with him. He knew he was the bodyguard of the Jin family.


    "Will you be prosecuted for doing so?"

 Chapter 538

    Hao bin is a man of culture. He has never done such a general act of rogue gangster.


    Seeing that the man''s knife had been in his hand, Hao bin made a swallowing action. He really felt a little terrible.


    He wants to stay away from them if he can.


    However, on this ship, where is it still so easy to get down?


    Just at this time, ye se woke up.


    Originally, the composition of overpowering drugs was not high.


    When the man saw Ye se wake up, his eyes blinked and blinked like a lost deer, and his heart began to itch.


    It''s going to destroy this face anyway.


    Well, before that


    As soon as the idea came out, it was hard to stop.


    Yeser saw that the man smiled a little lustful and excited his spirit immediately. What do you want to do?


    Hao bin retreated step by step. This scene was too terrible. He felt that even if he couldn''t stop it, at least he could step back and go out.


    It can also be regarded as leaving a way back for their own future.


    However, as soon as the talent moved to the door, it was controlled.


    Inside, several men don''t know.


    With the back of the knife, he gently picked Ye SE''s chin and smiled with satisfaction.


    "Chick, if you want to blame you, you shouldn''t offend our miss. Don''t blame me for being rude today."


    There was a flash of fear in yeser''s eyes. Even if he didn''t say, yeser knew who the master behind them was.


    Because he is Jin Nianqing''s bodyguard.


    Those who can assign him to do this, except Jin Nianqing, will not be the second candidate!


    Yeser''s body trembled. "What do you want to do? It''s against the law!"


    Although people wake up, they still have little strength.


    In the face of men''s criticism, there seems to be no power to fight back.


    The man laughed more proudly.


    "Chick, don''t worry. No one will save you in this place. Let your brother hurt you well first, and then don''t blame your brother for being rude!"


    Ye SE''s eyes flashed. Before he opened his mouth, he saw that Gu Zhan had already started.


    Although these bodyguards are trained, they are simply vulnerable compared with Gu Zhan and monkeys!


    Hao bin was beaten black in the face.


    The fate of others is not much better.


    Ye se held Gu Zhan''s collar tightly, and his body was still shaking.


    She was really scared.


    I have never experienced such a terrible thing in my previous life.


    When a girl falls into the hands of a group of men, she can imagine how terrible the consequences will be.


    "Good, it''s all right."


    The monkey took a look at these scum, "boss, what do you do with these people?"


    "Clean it."


    "Yes, boss."


    Hao bin was so frightened that he stared at the boss. This sentence was handled cleanly, but it was too easy for people to think more.


    Ye se motioned Gu Zhan to stop, and then whispered a few words.


    After hearing this, Gu Zhan glanced at Hao bin and sneered, "break his two arms."


    "Yes, boss."


    Hao bin was frightened. As soon as he wanted to beg for mercy, he heard the screams of the bodyguards.


    Hao bin also fainted completely because his arm was discounted.


    When he woke up again, he was already in the hospital.


    Looking at the man standing in front of him, Hao Bin''s eyes shrank with fear.


    "Don''t be afraid. If our boss wants your life, he won''t just break your arms."


    "What the hell do you want?"

 Chapter 539

    The monkey smiled. "You should have a lot of evidence that Jin Nianqing contacted you?"


    "So what?"


    "Ask someone out. I think you must have a way, don''t you?"


    Hao bin didn''t want to, but in the face of this man''s demon smile, he seemed to have no choice.


    Finally, he called Jin Nianqing.


    Jin Nianqing didn''t know if he had heard any news and repeatedly refused to meet him.


    At this time, Hao bin knew that he was regarded as an abandoned son by Jin Nianqing.


    "Nian Qing, I don''t want to tear my face with you. You should understand that there is not such a simple relationship between us."


    The two of them have developed to the present. Naturally, they have had a bed experience.


    More importantly, Jin Nianqing planned the kidnapping.


    Although, Hao bin has no direct evidence.


    He didn''t expect that Jin Nianqing should be so clever.


    Many things are deliberately guiding him.


    "I have it, but there are still nude photos of you. You don''t want to be exposed like this?"


    This sentence really frightened Jin Nianqing.


    The rich second generation like her has more people playing in private.


    But on the bright side, you still have to be dignified and virtuous.


    Otherwise, how can we call it a famous daughter?


    Jin Nianqing finally found the hospital according to the address given by Hao bin.


    After the two talked for almost ten minutes, Jin Nianqing left angrily.


    While she was walking on her front foot, there was a problem with Hao bin.


    Fortunately, a nurse passed by, found it in time and saved Hao bin.


    Of course, Jin Nianqing didn''t know this scene.


    When she went to the parking lot to pick up the car, someone cut a hand knife from the back.


    When Jin Nianqing woke up again, he found himself trapped in a room. It was dark all around, there were no windows, and the door was locked.


    Jin Nianqing was frightened.


    I can''t see my fingers here. This fear in the dark can really quickly disintegrate a person''s mind.


    Especially those who have done too many bad things like Jin Nianqing.


    Jin Nianqing was locked up. She didn''t know that earth shaking changes had taken place outside because of her disappearance.


    A group of nude photos of Jin Nianqing were posted online. Finally, they were confirmed to flow out of Hao Bin''s mobile phone.


    However, Hao bin reported the case the day before the crime, saying that he had been robbed and his mobile phone and wallet were missing.


    Moreover, it was finally located that Hao Bin''s mobile phone was found 60 kilometers away from the place where Hao bin was hospitalized.


    Therefore, Hao Bin''s suspicion was ruled out.


    Although Jin Qiang tried to find someone to block the news from the Internet at the first time.


    However, many people have seen such beautiful pictures and downloaded them.


    Jin Qiang is angry, but Jin Nianqing can''t get in touch.


    At this time, Hao bin called the police again.


    The reason for this time is that Jin Nianqing deliberately hurt people.


    When the police found Jin''s house, Sheng Meiling was basking outside with her son.


    Jin Qiang was not at home, but the nanny called him, so he hurried back.


    "How is this possible? My daughter is always timid. How can she deliberately hurt people? Comrade police, are you wrong?"


    As soon as Jin Qiang got home, he heard Sheng Meiling''s voice.


    Intentional injury?


    Jin Qiang was also startled. "What''s the matter? I''m Jin Nianqing''s father."

 Chapter 540

    The police simply stated the matter.


    "Mr. Jin, we have checked the surveillance video of the hospital. In addition, we also asked the medical staff that day. They all agreed that someone deliberately pulled out the infusion belt that day."


    After hearing this, Jin Qiang was shaking all over.


    I don''t know whether it''s angry or frightened.


    "Nianqing didn''t come back last night. We still want to call the police."


    So the police were stunned again.


    Sheng Meiling came to help Jin Qiang. "It''s true. We sent someone out yesterday to look for her for a long time, but we didn''t find her, and her mobile phone couldn''t be connected. We''re in a hurry now."


    "Well, if you hear from her, please let us know as soon as possible. Such cases can be large or small. The main reason is that the victim has no substantive harm at present."


    The implication is that as long as the one in the hospital doesn''t investigate, it shouldn''t be so troublesome.


    After all, people have no big things.


    Moreover, the situation at that time was not necessarily intentional injury.


    It could be something else.


    Only two parties can make this clear.


    Besides, ye se, who was carried home by Gu Zhan, finally slowed down and had strength.


    But Gu Zhan didn''t trust her and stayed with her all the time.


    Yether''s clothes have been changed.


    Seeing Gu Zhan answer the phone on the balcony, he slowly got out of bed.


    "Where are you going?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as yeser took two steps, Gu Zhan came in.


    Yeser looked uncomfortable. "I want to take a bath."


    Gu Zhan glanced at her, "I''ll accompany you."


    Yeser choked, "No. I have strength now."


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Zhan ignored her refusal and directly took her hand into the bathroom.


    Although there has been an intimate relationship between the two people, it would still be a little shy to let her appear completely naked in front of him now.


    "Why don''t you take off your clothes?"


    Gu Zhan saw that she didn''t move. "Isn''t her arm weak?"


    Then she was about to take off her clothes.


    Yeser quickly shook his head, "no, No. I''ll do it myself."


    Gu Zhan stopped moving, but just watching her stand there and take off her clothes always made yeser feel a little embarrassed.


    Finally, Gu Zhan moved his body, adjusted the water temperature, and then began to drain the water.


    The heart-shaped bath was later changed by Gu Zhan.


    In addition to being more comfortable when two people take a bath together, of course, it is also to add some fun.


    Yeser took off his coat and remembered that he hadn''t washed his face.


    You have to wash your face before you can take a bath.


    Thinking so, I put on my underwear and began to wash my face.


    Later, I thought that in order to avoid embarrassment, after I took off my underwear, I put a mask on my face directly.


    Gu put the water on her face and saw a black mask on her face. Then she smiled at him and put it in the bathtub.


    Gu Zhan took a deep breath. The girl thought she could extinguish the fire in this way?


    "Don''t soak too long. I''ll wait for you outside."


    Yeser nodded and wished he would go out quickly.


    Gu Zhan now thinks back to the scene when she was tied up. He is still afraid.


    If she didn''t wear a bracelet, where would she find it in case of an accident?


    Thinking so, I felt that I had to strengthen the protection of her.


    "Dong Wei, didn''t you research out a set of jewelry with positioning system before? Send it to me tomorrow."

 Chapter 541

    Yeser doesn''t have a big problem here, but it''s hard for the Kim family.


    Jin Qiang sent out several groups of people, but Jin Nianqing could not be found everywhere.


    Because of the wounding case, Jin Qiang had to use his relationship and try to get Hao bin to cancel the case first.


    Fortunately, Hao bin was not that kind of person who was particularly ignorant of current affairs. In the end, he received a million yuan from him and the case was cancelled.


    In fact, because there were only two people in the ward and there was no monitoring, Jin Nianqing was definitely convicted of intentional wounding.


    However, Jin Qiang has to face more or less. In addition, Jin Nianqing is missing now. Therefore, even if he is unwilling, he still gave him a million yuan.


    Jin Nianqing was released on the third day.


    In fact, she didn''t know whether she was dizzy or asleep. In short, she opened her eyes and found that she was already in a hotel.


    Not only that, the room was also ready for breakfast.


    Jin Nianqing was startled, but he was hungry for several days. He didn''t care about anything else. He had enough to eat first.


    When Jin Nianqing had enough to eat and drink and took a bath as he wished, Jin Qiang took someone to the door.


    As soon as they met, Jin Qiang directly slapped him out.


    "You bastard! Where have you been these days? You don''t return your cell phone. You think my father has lived too long, don''t you?"


    Jin Nianqing was stunned by this slap.


    She''s still wronged.


    He was locked up for several days without light. He was really locked up in the dark all the time.


    In fact, if she hadn''t just looked at her cell phone, she wouldn''t know what the date is now.


    I didn''t expect to be slapped by my father as soon as we met.


    In fact, she wanted to jump up and let her father comfort her.


    What happened?


    "Dad, you hit me?"


    "I hit you. Do you know how much trouble you have caused me?"


    Jin Nianqing bit her lips tightly. Even if she was angry, she knew she couldn''t face her father when he was angry.


    Finally, Jin Nianqing was brought back to the Jin family.


    As soon as Sheng Meiling saw her coming back, she immediately welcomed her.


    "Nianqing is back. Ah, what''s the matter? Let me see. Who called this?"


    Jin Qiang''s slap is not vague. Half of Jin Nianqing''s face is swollen now.


    "Mom!"


    Jin Nianqing rushed into Sheng Meiling''s arms and cried for a while.


    After a few words of persuasion, Sheng Meiling asked someone to take her upstairs first.


    "Are you crazy? Why do you do it to the child? I think the child seems to be frightened. Why do you beat the child?"


    "What''s the shock? Do you know where I found her? Hum! I''m enjoying it in the five-star hotel. I think she''s spoiled by you."


    Sheng Meiling choked, ordered the servant to cook some chicken soup, and then hurried upstairs.


    Jin Nianqing told her what had happened these days, but Sheng Meiling believed it.


    It''s not that Jin Nianqing can''t lie. She''s just sure that Jin Nianqing''s dependence on herself.


    "Nianqing, don''t worry. Tell me the whole story. In this way, mom can help you take revenge."


    Jin Nianqing hesitated. Finally, in Sheng Meiling''s encouraging eyes, she said the thing again.


    Of course, from the beginning, she had nothing to say about yeser.


    "Yeser? Who is this?"


    "It''s a humble little man from a small place. Now he''s a student of B University."

 Chapter 542

    Sheng Meiling frowned. If she was really a little person, how could she escape?


    Moreover, the bodyguards who had followed Jin Nianqing didn''t come back. Was they completely dismissed, or was there another inside story?


    Either way, it is enough to show that the little girl named yeser is not simple.


    "When did you get angry with this yeser?"


    "For years."


    Sheng Meiling thought, "Mom will help you deal with this matter. Tell me everything you know about yeser."


    "Yes."


    Sheng Meiling comforted her again and told her to have a good rest first. She went downstairs to find Jin Qiang.


    "You said it was the little girl''s revenge?"


    "Very likely."


    "Hum! It''s also possible that Jin Nianqing is lying to you."


    Sheng Meiling shook her head. "I don''t think she''s lying. We can''t stop reading about it. I''ll find someone to check the little girl and see what''s going on."


    "It''s up to you. Let her stay at home these days and don''t go out to cause trouble for me."


    "OK."


    Yeser never went to Gu''s work since that day.


    Ye SE''s kidnapping also reached Gu Tianming and ye Shulan.


    The two hurried over to comfort each other.


    Not only that, a lot of supplements were sent to the door.


    When yeser saw these ingredients, the whole person was crying and laughing.


    "Ah Zhan, in my opinion, I''d better arrange more people around se se Se in the future."


    Gu Tianming thinks so.


    After all, like Ye Shulan, ye se is the kind of person who has no attack power.


    "If it''s inconvenient for you, I''ll ask the company to arrange more security personnel. Nothing is more important than my daughter-in-law."


    Ye SE''s face turned red. Is it a little early for his daughter-in-law?


    "No, I''ve arranged it. It should arrive tomorrow."


    "That''s good. How about the security here? It''s really not good. They all moved to Tianshui residence."


    Ye Shulan also heard the spirit, "that is, I''m at home alone. You don''t know how boring it is."


    Yese pursed her lips. To tell the truth, she would still be a little nervous when she got along with them.


    Moreover, she always felt that after getting along with her elders for a long time, she would slowly expose some of her shortcomings, and some differences in living habits would also increase the contradictions between them.


    Therefore, when she moved to Tianshui residence, she was somewhat repelled from the bottom of her heart.


    Gu Zhan just looked at the girl and knew what she was thinking.


    Besides, how many days has their world passed?


    Where can there be so many people suddenly?


    "Siser is going to start preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination. There will be more courses in the future. Just live here. It''s closer. The security here is still very good. If you don''t trust me, I''ll arrange some more people to come over."


    After all, it''s not Tianshui residence. It''s a three story villa with a small courtyard. It''s not as big as Tianshui residence.


    If there are too many bodyguards, it will only make people feel uncomfortable.


    "Well, since siser is fine, let''s go back first. Let her have a good rest at home for a few days, and school will begin soon."


    "SISE, do you want to take the postgraduate entrance examination, cross major or continue to study psychology?"


    Unexpectedly, Gu Tianming suddenly asked.


    Yeser was stunned. "I should continue to study psychology."

 Chapter 543

    Gu Zhan''s eyes flashed slightly and didn''t speak.


    "Oh, psychology is very good. What do you focus more on?"


    "In fact, I''m very interested."


    Gu Zhan doesn''t want to see them continue to talk, so he starts to kick people out.


    Gu Tianming glared at his son angrily, "I''m your Lao Tzu. What do you want to get rid of?"


    Gu Zhan choked. Well, you''re Lao Tzu. You''re right!


    As soon as they left, Gu Zhan hugged Ye se directly.


    "Never mind my father''s attitude. You can learn whatever you like."


    "You mean, Mr. Gu wants me to change my major?"


    "No. He''s a man because the boss has been here for too long and has a strong desire for control."


    Then he went upstairs with people in his arms, and whether the people in his arms were willing or not.


    So, the only one with a strong desire for control is the general manager of your family?


    The next day, ye se received a call from Yue Xiaotong.


    "What''s up?"


    "We have to prepare for freshmen. When is it convenient for you? Let''s have dinner together. Haven''t seen you for a long time. You don''t want me?"


    Yeser thought that the junior was going to meet the task of freshmen.


    "Everything is OK. You can book it."


    Finally, it was decided that Liu Yang was the treat.


    Before yeser went, he called Wan Xiaofan again.


    They are all familiar anyway.


    "Thu Thu, how was your holiday?"


    "What else can I do? It must be too sweet!" Wan Xiaomi said with an ambiguous smile.


    When Liu Yang saw this scene, his face was dim. "What do you want to eat?"


    Then he gave the menu to yeser.


    "It''s OK. I don''t taboo. You order."


    Yue Xiaotong pushed the menu, "that is, whoever pays the bill is in charge!"


    Liu Yang is now developing a software and has been busy all summer.


    In fact, with their family''s conditions, he doesn''t have to work so hard.


    But he just wants to make himself better!


    I hope I can become better and have stronger strength.


    Only in this way can he feel qualified to say that sentence to yeser and put forward the four words of fair competition.


    But now seeing ye SE''s matchless smiling face, Liu Yang was a little discouraged.


    He felt that no matter how good he became, he would not be the person in yeser''s heart.


    This cognition made him a little depressed.


    Five people eat together, the overall atmosphere is still good.


    I just didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance when I proposed to sing later.


    Yeser was startled when he saw Qiu Shuangshuang.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why are you so thin?


    And his face was ugly and terrible. His eyes looked bigger on his thin face, but there was a frightening feeling.


    "Classmate Wan, I know my mother and I did wrong that day. Please let us go."


    Yeser was startled. He didn''t know there was such a thing.


    Wan Xiaofan blinked innocently, "what are you talking about?"


    "Miss Wan, I know we were wrong that day. Please let Qiu go for the sake of everyone''s classmates. Don''t suppress Qiu any more. If we continue, Qiu will go bankrupt."


    Yeser had an accident. Is it so serious?


    Wan Xiaomi squinted. "I really don''t know what you mean. And I don''t understand things in the mall."

 Chapter 544

    Qiu Shuangshuang''s tears pattered down.


    "Miss Wan, please raise your hand. My father was in an emergency. He had a heart attack and almost disappeared."


    It doesn''t look like she''s lying.


    Wan Xiaofan is young after all. His heart softens when he listens to this.


    "OK, stop crying. I really don''t know what you''re talking about, but I''ll ask my brother when I get back."


    "Really?"


    As soon as she heard that she would ask wanshao, Qiu Shuangshuang seemed to see hope. Both eyes were bright.


    "Well, if you cry again, I won''t ask."


    Qiu Shuangshuang immediately wiped his tears when he heard the speech. "I don''t cry anymore. Thank you, Miss Wan."


    From beginning to end, Wan Xiaofan was confused.


    Ye se thought Qiu Shuangshuang looked terrible just now. After getting on the bus, he motioned Wan Xiaofan to call Wan Xiaoliang.


    "OK, I see. I''ll see to it."


    After Wan Xiaoliang hung up the phone, he cursed, "fuck, Dong Wei, you know you''re causing me trouble."


    Knowing that his sister and they were going to sing, Wan Xiaoliang simply asked Ye se to ask Qiao Xiaowei out.


    Yeser heard that their relationship has made some progress.


    It can be said that lovers are not full and friends have passed.


    Wan Xiaoliang was originally a playful and playful person. As soon as he arrived, the atmosphere here became active.


    Because no one knows Wan Xiaoliang''s identity, only that he is wan Xiaofan''s brother, so this opportunity to really relax is really rare for WAN Xiaoliang.


    After singing for almost two hours, ye se looked outside. It was dark. If he didn''t go back, it was estimated that Gu Zhan''s phone would catch up.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go back first. What about you?"


    Qiao Xiaowei also stood up, "come on, I''ll see you off."


    "No, Qibao is waiting for me at the bottom."


    "Either let him pick you up or I''ll send you down."


    Qiao Xiaowei also heard about the last kidnapping. She was worried that someone would be bad for her. Naturally, she was not at ease to let her go alone.


    Ye se had no choice but to call Qibao.


    Until Qibao came in to pick up people, Qiao Xiaowei nodded, "send me a message when you get home."


    "OK, brother Wan, Xiao Wei has given it to you. Please send people back."


    Yeser said and winked at him.


    If you don''t know how to take advantage of such a good opportunity, you''ll live in vain!


    Wan Xiaoliang was stunned. Yes, when she sent her back later, wouldn''t she be able to confess?


    I''ve failed so many times before, and it''s no worse than this once or twice.


    What if it works?


    In fact, on the way back, his confession was really successful!


    So, when Gu Zhan was holding Ye Se and preparing to do something shameful, Wan Xiaoliang called in.


    Gu Zhan looked unhappy, but he wasn''t sure if he had anything important, so he took it.


    "Brother Qi, Xiaowei promised me! Xiaowei promised to be my girlfriend!"


    Listening to the other party''s howling voice, Gu Zhan''s mouth pulled out. Isn''t this man crazy?


    Hearing is always good, he also heard Qiao Xiaowei''s low reprimand.


    "Come on, are you ashamed?"


    "No shame! I want the world to know that you, Qiao Xiaowei, are my girlfriend of Wan Xiaoliang!"

 Chapter 545

    Ye se won''t forget how Gu Zhan beat Wan Xiaoliang for a long time.


    "Next time, remember to change your name to little uncle."


    It was this sentence that suddenly crushed Wan Xiaoliang to death.


    Ye se, who was pressed by Gu Zhan, laughed directly.


    This man simply knows how to beat a person''s weakness.


    "In a good mood?"


    Yeser immediately looked alert, "no, don''t think about it. Well, I''ll see how things are going. I''m going to school tomorrow."


    It''s just that after saying a few words, there''s no way to get out of bed.


    Finally, an hour later, Gu Zhan took him to the bathroom.


    Yeser was too ashamed to look at him.


    "Sleepy?"


    Yeser slightly moved his body. "I have to go to school tomorrow. You really can''t make trouble with me anymore."


    Gu Zhan picked her eyebrows and knew that the girl was worried that she wouldn''t get up tomorrow.


    "Good boy, I''ll take you to school tomorrow."


    The next day, Gu Zhan really drove her to B University as promised.


    Gu Zhan asked Dong Wei to get Bluetooth for his car for convenience, and the car entered the school smoothly.


    Yeser didn''t want him to drive in, but Gu Zhan insisted that she wouldn''t comment more.


    Gu Zhan put her at the door of the first teaching building and drove away directly.


    Fortunately, it''s still early. There are no teachers and students nearby. I won''t see them.


    Yeser was most worried about being seen by the teachers and students, and then began to discuss her identity.


    She''s not afraid of people gossiping. She just doesn''t want any trouble.


    Especially when she is preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination, she can''t let these trivial things affect her.


    What yeser didn''t know was that she had a lot of trouble on the first day of her junior life.


    Sheng Meiling looked at the stack of materials in front of her and frowned slightly, "unexpectedly, she was a little genius."


    "It''s not genius, but I heard that she has great talent in language. She not only passed CET-8 early, but also speaks French very well."


    This surprised Sheng Meiling.


    Speaking English well, it can be said that the child''s academic performance is good, or he has attended some counseling classes before.


    But French?


    A little girl from a small place can speak French?


    This is somewhat puzzling.


    "What else?"


    "We also found that she had participated in some social activities before, but they have all stopped. She worked in Gu''s class for less than a month and has officially left her job."


    "Intern?"


    "Yes."


    Sheng Meiling smiled. How could the origin of a college student who could enter Gu''s internship be simple?


    That is, Jin Nianqing, that fool will think yeser is a good handle.


    "This is her contact information. Today is the first day after her summer vacation. It is said that she wants to prepare for new students."


    "Well, you did a good job. I''ve paid you."


    "Thank you, madam."


    Sheng Meiling waved her hand. The man bowed his head and left.


    Sheng Meiling didn''t look at the information in detail, but only noticed the secretly photographed photos.


    She has to admit that the little girl is very beautiful.


    Besides, she went in with Wan Xiaofan?


    Sheng Meiling''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she immediately felt a little tricky.


    If she hadn''t attended some banquets, she might not have recognized Wan Xiaofan.

 Chapter 546

    Of course, Sheng Meiling is not afraid of a little yeser.


    However, the ten thousand little fans around her, she can''t help but be careful.


    In fact, she can not do it.


    After all, it was Jin Nianqing, not her, who had the accident.


    I just felt that the little girl had some lessons to teach, and I especially wanted to know what the girl came from, which made people investigate carefully.


    Unexpectedly, I was friends with thousands of people.


    If so, she can''t be moved for the time being.


    Sheng Meiling felt a little pity.


    Look down, pick up the information and look at it carefully.


    Sheng Meiling''s face stiffened and her eyes shook obviously.


    "Jincheng? Are you from Jincheng?"


    Then, after another look at her birthday, Sheng Meiling was completely stunned!


    Although she didn''t like the child born that year, she couldn''t forget such a big event as having a child herself.


    This birthday is clearly the date when he gave birth to his child. Is it a coincidence or something else?


    Sheng Meiling''s face changed a few times. Finally, she shook her hands and called the people in Jincheng.


    Just finishing my things, I received a call from home.


    "Madam, the young master suddenly fainted. I''ve made an emergency call."


    "Where''s the driver? Isn''t there anyone else at home? Where''s Jin Nianqing?"


    "Miss said she had a headache. She''s sleeping upstairs."


    Sheng Meiling''s heart cooled and hurried back.


    At night, my son finally woke up.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw my mother sitting on a stool on one side, with red eyes.


    "Mom."


    Sheng Meiling regained her mind and was naturally excited when she saw her son wake up. "Nian en, you finally woke up. You scared your mother."


    "Mom, don''t you know my body? Don''t worry so much."


    "Hungry? Thirsty?"


    Jin nianen shook her head. Sheng Meiling still picked up the thermos cup from the cabinet. There was chicken soup cooked by the nanny during the day.


    "Come on, have a drink."


    Jin nianen knew that if he didn''t drink at all, his mother wouldn''t be at ease.


    When his son lay down again to rest, Jin Qiang finally came.


    As soon as he entered the door, Sheng Meiling smelled the perfume that he was wearing.


    He frowned slightly and made a sign to go out towards him.


    "Nianen''s body can''t wait any longer. Have you asked? Is there a suitable kidney source?"


    "I''ve asked people to put it on the black market. As long as we have the right kidney source, we can offer one million, or even higher. But so far, there''s no news."


    Jin Qiang also loosened his tie a little impatiently.


    When you live to this age, you only have a son like Jin nianen. As for Jin Nianqing, you can''t count on it at all.


    In recent years, he has been looking for women outside. In fact, he also wants to see if he can have another son.


    I just didn''t expect that my efforts have been in vain.


    "Read clearly?"


    Jin Qiang was stunned, "what?"


    "I mean, if Nianqing matches successfully, can she save nianen?"


    Jin Qiang narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "She did?"


    Sheng Meiling shook her head with a painful look on her face, "I really can''t help it. If it wasn''t for my own kidney source, I would give my kidney to my son!"


    In the voice, there was a bit of choking.


    Jin Qiang also knows that she is really anxious.

 Chapter 547

    "Don''t cry, you''ll find the source of the kidney."


    Jin Qiang was still thinking about how she made Jin Nianqing''s idea.


    Now look at her like this, where else don''t you understand?


    Both of them have been matched, but they are not suitable.


    no way out.


    In fact, as a family, it doesn''t matter if Jin Nianqing is asked to do a matching, does it?


    Jin Qiang''s concern is just Jin Nianqing''s uncle.


    In fact, it''s the child''s illness now, not for any other reason. As a family, Jin Nianqing should pay something for the family.


    The couple made do with it all night in the hospital. The next morning, Jin Nianqing asked him to go home to take a bath and change his clothes.


    Sheng Meiling slightly sucked her nose. "My heart almost jumped out when I received a phone call outside yesterday. I''d better go out less in the future to avoid any accident to my son."


    "You think too much. Isn''t there a nanny at home? Besides, is Nianqing at home?"


    Sheng Meiling looked like she wanted to talk and stopped. Finally, she didn''t say anything.


    Jin Qiang came home and looked at the empty house. He felt more or less tired.


    "What happened yesterday? Well, why did the young master faint?"


    "The young master looked at the tablet in the living room. Later, he answered the phone. Then he got up and took two steps, and suddenly fainted. At that time, we were all frightened, so we called the emergency call first."


    "Read clearly?"


    "Miss said she had a headache and slept upstairs."


    Jin Qiang''s eyelids jumped. "Didn''t you call her?"


    "Yes. But the young lady told us not to bother him. If we have something to do, we will be sent to the hospital, and we dare not go up again."


    Jin Qiang is obviously angry.


    "This evil woman! What a bastard!"


    Jin Qiang stormed upstairs and kicked the door open with one foot.


    Jin Nianqing is sitting in the imperial concubine''s chair listening to music. He is still surprised to see his father come in.


    "Dad!"


    "Pa!"


    In response to her, Jin Qiang slapped her.


    "You bastard, do you still have your brother in your eyes? Do you have this family? Your mother runs around for you, but you don''t even want to see your brother when he is ill. Do you have a conscience?"


    Jin Nianqing was also angry.


    Those dark days were like a nightmare for her.


    But the father refused to give her any comfort.


    Either fight or scold!


    "You still have the face to stare at me? Do you have to watch your brother die?"


    Jin Qiang yelled at her again. Seeing that she didn''t speak, she finally turned around and left.


    Jin Nianqing is very angry, but he has no place to send it.


    Finally, I called my uncle.


    Here, Qiu Cheng''s own company is still in a mess. How can he pay attention to other people''s affairs?


    After a few casual perfunctory sentences, he hung up the phone.


    Qiu Shuangshuang and Mrs. Qiu both went to the hospital. Although she has no blood relationship with Sheng Meiling, she has really been good to Jin Nianqing in recent years.


    In addition, Sheng Meiling herself is also capable, so Qiu Cheng has always asked their mother and daughter to walk with her more.


    "Nian en, how''s it going? Is there anything else uncomfortable?"


    "Here comes my aunt. Sit down quickly."


    Jin nianen also called people with his sister, "cousin seems to have lost some weight. Is she losing weight?"


    Qiu Shuangshuang pursed his lips and smiled, "you, this mouth can really talk!"

 Chapter 548

    Mrs. Qiu and Qiu Shuangshuang came out of the hospital and received a call from Jin Nianqing.


    Qiu Shuangshuang frowned and grabbed it directly, "Hey, I''m Shuangshuang."


    "It''s my cousin. Where''s my aunt?"


    "We''re in the hospital. What can I do for you?"


    When Jin Nianqing heard that they were in the hospital, he thought it was his aunt who was ill. "What''s the matter with my aunt? Isn''t she feeling well?"


    "No, we came to see cousin nianen."


    Jin Nianqing immediately turned his mouth and looked relaxed. "What''s good about him? If I can insist on not being hospitalized for three months, I''ll take him."


    Qiu Shuangshuang frowned, "Nianqing, how can you say that? That''s your brother!"


    "All right, all right, don''t think you can yell at me if you''re a student of B University. I''ll hang up if it''s all right."


    Qiu Shuangshuang looked at the hung up phone and was really angry.


    This cousin is getting out of tune.


    "Mom, you and dad can''t be so used to her anymore. Look what she''s like now? Nianen is her brother anyway. Up to now, he doesn''t even show his face. Does he have a conscience?"


    Mrs. Qiu also felt that this niece was too unreliable.


    Just because Sheng Meiling has been nice to her over the years, Jin Nianqing shouldn''t be like this.


    "Forget it. I''ll see you later and talk about her."


    Qiu''s family was finally stable. Although he lost a lot of money, at least the company was saved.


    As long as the company is still there, it will not be difficult for them to earn the money back.


    I thought that I accidentally offended Wan Xiaofan last time and caused so much trouble to their family. It''s better to walk around when I see her in the future.


    "Come on, your sister will be back soon. Let''s buy some seafood. Your sister likes this."


    The mother and daughter left. Almost an hour later, Jin Nianqing also went to the hospital.


    In fact, she knew she should go and see it.


    But she just felt unfair.


    When I had an accident, why didn''t I see my father so nervous?


    After she came back, her stepmother always booed her, accompanied her and enlightened her every day.


    At the thought of this, Jin Nianqing felt angry.


    When she got to the hospital, Sheng Meiling was peeling an apple for Jin nianen.


    "Sister, you''re here."


    "Well, how''s it going? Is it any better?"


    "Well, much better." Jin nianen''s face was very white, even his lips were a little white.


    "Mom, I''ll stay here with him. Go back and take a bath and sleep."


    Sheng Meiling smiled happily and raised her hand to touch her head. "In a twinkling of an eye, we have become big girls."


    Jin Nianqing was embarrassed by what she said.


    Sheng Meiling glanced at her son and saw him nod. "Well, I''ll go back and change my clothes. I''ll just bring dinner later."


    "OK, you drive slowly on the road."


    "What would you like to eat in the evening? Would Nianqing go home or eat here?"


    Jin Nianqing felt angry at the thought that he might face his father''s dead face again after returning home.


    "I''ll eat here. I''ll just accompany you to read grace."


    "Well, I''ll prepare a double."


    Jin nianen has now pulled out the needle and no more infusion.


    Jin Nianqing took out his tablet and watched a movie with his sister and brother.


    Sheng Meiling was thinking about what to do to find the right kidney source all the way back.


    Jin nianen''s body can''t be delayed any longer.


    She can''t watch her son die!

 Chapter 549

    At that time, she thought of yeser.


    The matter of Jincheng naturally needs to be investigated.


    However, after she took time to look at yeser''s picture today, she thought that the child was most likely her own daughter.


    If so, wouldn''t it take no effort?


    Now, let someone arrange it. Anyway, we must get yeser''s hair.


    Actually, it''s a little difficult.


    For one thing, because yeser doesn''t live in school, it''s also difficult to buy all the people in her bedroom to get her hair.


    However, since you are a student, you have to go to the classroom.


    Especially some public courses.


    Yeser is preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination, so almost all classes don''t want to fall behind.


    Not only that, you have to be fully prepared.


    Tony will be here in a few days, so she must drive everything forward.


    When I was taking notes, I felt a pain in my scalp.


    Turning around, I saw a boy nodding and apologizing, "sorry, I may have put this too far forward."


    Yeser looked down. It was a baseball cap.


    It seems that it should have just come from which club activity.


    Yeser didn''t pay much attention.


    The boy quickly lowered his head and put the two hair in a small bag.


    Two days later, yeser received a call from Tony.


    "Qibao, wait in the parking lot. I''ll pick up people in the front hall."


    "Miss, let''s go together."


    Since a kidnapping, everyone around her has regarded her safety as the top priority!


    Yeser didn''t refuse. One by one, they entered the hall.


    Almost ten minutes later, yeser smiled and raised his hand, "Hi, Professor!"


    When Tony saw her, he raised his hand and said hello, "Annie!"


    Qibao picked up the man and went straight back.


    "Do you want to stay in a hotel or go to miss Amy''s house?"


    "Oh, I think about it, but I won''t bother Amy. If her husband is jealous, I''ll be in trouble."


    The two smiled cooperatively.


    "Well, Professor, then we won''t go up. All the check-in formalities have been completed for you. Can I pick you up again at nine tomorrow morning?"


    "OK, thank you, Annie."


    "It''s very kind of you."


    Yeser bent down and politely watched the waiter push Tony''s luggage into the elevator. Then he turned and left.


    At the same time, the hospital, VIP ward.


    "We found out that ye SE''s father is Ye Dongliang. He is a famous local entrepreneur. A Yehao ecological farm that has been popular all over the country in the past two years is their home."


    Sheng Meiling frowned, "what else?"


    "Ye se also has a brother named ye Anjin. It''s said that in the Academy of science and technology, we can''t find out the specific position. Also, the daughter you recognized before, ye An''an, is Ye SE''s cousin."


    Sheng Meiling narrowed her eyes. "How much is the difference between them?"


    "A few months, ye An''an is also in Beijing now. It is said that he is looking for an internship unit."


    "I see. You send me a copy of the relevant information about ye Dongliang."


    "Yes, madam."


    When Sheng Meiling Received ye Dongliang''s information, at first glance, she recognized that this was the man who took her child!


    Funny, she thought Ye Chaodong was.


    Now think about it, this is a scam they deliberately set up!

 Chapter 550

    With these things in her hand, Sheng Meiling was even more convinced that yeser was her daughter.


    However, if this is a hoax, what is the purpose?


    It is impossible for them to know their current identity or the affairs of the Jin family.


    With this in mind, Sheng Meiling was a little confused.


    However, confused to confused, she soon calmed down.


    Now, wait for the DNA test report.


    As soon as the report comes out, she can take this and recognize her daughter openly.


    However, ye se has been going smoothly all the way. In addition, Ye Hao ecological group has developed well in recent years, and has reached cooperation with Gu in Jincheng. It takes some effort to manipulate her.


    Sheng Meiling looked at her son in the hospital bed, and her heart sank when she saw his pale face.


    Everything is for my son.


    She would do anything to keep her son alive.


    As for yeser, let alone want her a kidney, even if he took her life, he wouldn''t hesitate!


    On his way home, yeser suddenly had a cold war.


    "What''s the matter, miss? Have you caught a cold?"


    "No, leave me alone."


    The next day, Sheng Meiling finally got the test report she wanted. Looking at the data above, she finally smiled on her face, which had not seen sunny for many days.


    This is my own daughter.


    This means that her son is saved!


    Sheng Meiling took a deep breath and quickly dialed a series of numbers.


    When receiving this call, yeser felt that he was ice from head to toe.


    "Hey, are you listening to me?"


    "You liar, I have no money and I won''t give you money!"


    Yeser''s reaction was quick, and he directly regarded the other party as a liar.


    But after hanging up the phone, she was afraid again.


    What shall I do?


    Now that Sheng Meiling has found her, she must find a way to dig a kidney from her body.


    She won''t!


    Why should she be willing to give it?


    What brother?


    She has never met before. Why should she give him a kidney?


    Also, what has Sheng Meiling done?


    I have never raised her for a day. Why should I listen to her arrangement?


    Anxious and confused, the phone called again.


    Yeser hung up directly.


    Then he quickly dialed Qibao''s phone.


    "When can you arrive? OK, I''ll be at the door of the first teaching building in ten minutes. You come here to meet me."


    Yeser rarely lets Qibao drive into school.


    But this time, she was really afraid.


    Sheng Meiling is a woman who can do anything.


    Yeser then turned his cell phone to mute and couldn''t hear the phone ring at all.


    Sheng Meiling was naturally very angry.


    However, it is inevitable that the other party will suspect that she is a liar when she thinks that her call is too rash.


    I can''t. I have to go to the hospital myself.


    Ye SE''s cell phone didn''t ring. Gu Zhan called and naturally there was no way to receive it.


    As soon as Qibao parked the car, he received a call from the boss.


    "Where''s rustle?"


    "Miss Ye just went upstairs."


    "Come back so early?" Gu Zhan frowned unconsciously.


    "The young lady looks very bad, and along the way, I saw her mobile phone screen always on. It seems that someone is looking for the young lady."


    Gu Zhan was stunned. Her first reaction was Sheng Meiling!


    "I see. Let my aunt go upstairs and ask her to answer my phone."

 Chapter 551

    When aunt went upstairs, she found yeser curled up on the sofa, her little face was white, and her lips and hands were shaking.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?"


    Yeser didn''t respond. Although his eyes were open, he didn''t seem to see the person in front of him at all.


    The whole person was like a demon, which frightened my aunt.


    "Qibao, come on, call Mr. Gu. The young lady''s situation is not quite right. She ignores people."


    Qibao was also frightened. Just about to dial his mobile phone, his brain turned fast. He went upstairs directly, and then opened a video with Gu Zhan with Ye SE''s mobile phone.


    "Boss, Miss Ye doesn''t know what''s wrong. Her eyes are obviously open, but she just ignores people. It seems that she has been stimulated."


    Gu Zhan has tightened his eyebrows, "take the mobile phone to Ye se."


    Gu Zhan is still in the Institute of science and technology. There will be a very important meeting in ten minutes. He can''t get away at all now.


    I have no choice but to think of an urgent move first.


    "Rustle!"


    Gu Zhan''s gentle and powerful voice sounded, and ye SE''s eyebrow moved.


    Gu Zhan also saw the change in her eyes and made persistent efforts, "rustle, good, I''m the seventh brother."


    Yeser''s eyes moved again and his attention shifted to his mobile phone.


    "Seven brothers!" his voice was soft, with a trace of crying, and a feeling of fear.


    As soon as Gu Zhan heard the voice, he felt that his heart was going to melt away.


    "Well, I''m here. Don''t be afraid. Now go downstairs and ask your aunt to make some food for you. I''ll go back with you in a minute, okay?"


    Yeser blinked twice, his mouth turned, and tears fell down.


    "Darling, why are you crying?"


    Yeser bowed his head, as if to endure, "I miss you."


    At this time, ye se couldn''t care that there were others in the house, "when will you come back?"


    "I''ll be back in a minute. I''ll be back after the meeting, okay?"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    "Well, before I go back, you go down and have something to eat. Don''t worry me, okay?"


    Yeser raised his hand and wiped his tears. "I can''t eat it."


    "Then have some porridge or bird''s nest. Anyway, siser wants to wait for me to have dinner. Maybe not today. Shall we have breakfast tomorrow?"


    The tone of coaxing people was almost the same as that of dad coaxing his daughter.


    Yeser sniffed, "well, I''m obedient. I''ll wait for you in the living room."


    Gu Zhan didn''t let him hang up. He watched her go downstairs through his mobile phone and sit down at the table. Then he was relieved to see her eat a few mouthfuls.


    However, the next meeting lasted a little longer.


    By the time it was over, it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    Gu Zhan hurried out for fear that she would be late. The little girl cried again.


    As soon as I got home, I rushed into the house without changing my shoes.


    In the living room, my aunt is sitting on the sofa, and Qibao is standing leaning against the furniture not far away.


    Seeing Gu Zhan back, they both breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    "Miss didn''t eat much for dinner. She just fell asleep. She fell asleep when she was working."


    Gu Zhan glanced at the notebook on the tea table and nodded slightly.


    He folded it back, changed his slippers, and then picked up the man with light hands and feet.


    Just a hug, yeser woke up.


    "Gu Zhan, you''re back."

 Chapter 552

    Gu Zhan whispered, "I''ll take you up to sleep."


    Yeser didn''t fully wake up, but subconsciously arched into his arms.


    When he went upstairs, ye se was gently put into bed by Gu Zhan. He didn''t hurry to change his clothes first.


    At this time, he was still wearing a straight suit.


    Ye se turned over and raised his eyelids, "Gu Zhan."


    "Well, I''m here."


    This time, yeser really touched his face, and the man was completely awake.


    "What time is it?"


    "It''s eleven o''clock. Go to bed when you''re sleepy. We''ll talk about it tomorrow morning."


    Yeser seemed to be wronged. "You must leave again tomorrow before I wake up."


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows. Did he hear his fiancee complaining about himself?


    "Good, I won''t tomorrow."


    Yeser sucked his nose, as if he was crying again.


    Gu Zhan immediately felt very distressed when he saw her like this.


    "Don''t cry, I''m here. I have everything."


    Yeser nodded, but tears came down.


    Gu Zhan frowns. What''s the matter with this girl today.


    "She came to me."


    After Gu Zhan was slightly stunned, he understood who ye se meant.


    Sheng Meiling will find it. In fact, Gu Zhan is not surprised.


    After all, yeser is studying at B University, and Sheng Meiling hasn''t really given up looking for the child in the past two years.


    In fact, Gu Zhan also felt that Sheng Meiling found it a little late.


    "Do you recognize her?"


    Yeser shook his head. "She called. Then I called her a liar and said I wouldn''t transfer money to her."


    After Gu Zhan was stunned for a moment, he just smiled.


    "We are so clever."


    Yeser didn''t think so. "She won''t give up like this. She will go to school to find me. Gu Zhan, what should I do?"


    "No, I''m here. I''ll help you arrange all this."


    "However, if she directly pointed out our relationship, no one else can get involved."


    That''s the truth.


    Gu Zhan raised his hand to touch her face and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "I''m not afraid. You''re my fiancee. Naturally, I can be your Lord."


    OK?


    Yeser doesn''t know.


    However, she was sure that she didn''t want to cause trouble for Gu Zhan.


    If this matter is not handled properly, once it gets big, it is very likely that the family will suffer the loss in the end.


    Although yeser doesn''t understand the situation in society, she also knows that the most taboo for famous families like Gu family is some negative news.


    "Gu Zhan, listen to me. I still have to solve this matter myself. Also, you are from the Academy of science and technology. You''d better not interfere in this matter."


    Gu Zhan looked at her with a smile, "seriously?"


    "Well, I don''t want you to be implicated. Now that she has found me, she will try her best to get my kidney. I''m a client and can''t hide."


    "Well, I''ll arrange a few people around you. Don''t force anything. If something happens, I''ll bear it."


    For a moment, yeser was moved again.


    It''s so happy to have a capable and considerate boyfriend.


    This night, they hugged each other and slept.


    The next morning, when ye se went downstairs, he saw Gu Zhan waiting for her downstairs.


    "Why don''t you leave in a hurry today?"


    Gu Zhan closed the book in his hand and laughed a little jokingly, "because he promised my little princess!"

 Chapter 553

    In order to avoid Sheng Meiling, ye se went to school and asked for leave on the grounds that she wanted to be a guide for teacher Tony.


    Several professors in the school didn''t believe this reason, but when they saw that Tony himself really appeared in B University, they couldn''t help believing it.


    "Yeser, how do you know each other? And it seems that you have a good relationship."


    "One of my teachers introduced me. In fact, we haven''t known each other for a long time."


    The professor nodded. "Since Dr. Tony is willing to give you advice, you should study hard."


    "I see, professor."


    Sheng Meiling''s phone was hacked by yesela.


    Therefore, as long as the incoming calls were unfamiliar, yeser asked Qibao to answer them.


    Several of them are from Sheng Meiling.


    When she heard the other party say she had the wrong number, she couldn''t believe it.


    So, whether it was a landline or a mobile phone, or a servant''s mobile phone, she called again and again.


    Not surprisingly, as long as they said they were looking for yeser, the other party said she had the wrong number.


    Is it because her words scared her that day, so she simply changed the number directly?


    At the thought of this possibility, Sheng Meiling looked frustrated.


    Finally, I got the news about my daughter. I can''t go on business anymore.


    She must, and must, let her do kidney matching. What if it''s appropriate?


    On the black market, although the news was released, the source of kidney has not been found.


    I can''t miss this opportunity.


    When Sheng Meiling found the school, she was told that ye se asked for leave. At present, it is very likely that she is not in the capital.


    At this moment, Sheng Meiling was a little flustered.


    "Excuse me, isn''t she a student? How can she take such a long leave?"


    "Who are you? What can I do for you?"


    Sheng Meiling was asked, "I''m one of her relatives. I came to her specially. I just didn''t expect that she wasn''t here."


    "If it''s something, call her."


    Sheng Meiling''s eyes moved. "I called, but the other party always said it was my wrong number. I''m not at ease, so I found the school directly."


    When the counselor heard this, he didn''t think it was right.


    "Just a moment."


    The counselor went out and dialed yeser.


    "Hello, yeser? It''s me."


    "Teacher, what''s up?"


    "You mentioned before that a lady might come to you."


    Yeser''s face was cold. "Has she gone?"


    "Well, she said it was your relative. What''s going on?"


    "Oh, I haven''t seen her since I was so old. I asked for money when I called last time. Teacher, who do you think this is? I don''t know her. How can I become her relative? I don''t know where she heard that I made a rich boyfriend and had to ask my boyfriend to invest in her. Are you crazy?"


    The counselor listened and thought this woman was too much.


    He knew what kind of student yeser was.


    She is not only excellent in both character and learning, but also has heard that she is fluent in English. Even the professors in the English Department praise her.


    How can such a good student lie?


    Therefore, the only person who can lie is the lady.


    "Sorry, this lady, I can''t get through to her phone. It seems that she''s turned off. What''s the matter with you? You''d better wait until she gets back to school."

 Chapter 554

    In fact, yeser fortunately also studied psychology.


    Otherwise, her own emotions could not be adjusted so quickly.


    Moreover, it can calm down quickly.


    The other party came to the door and was so persistent that it was obvious that he had identified himself as her daughter.


    Does she already have evidence?


    It''s no use even with evidence.


    If you say you don''t recognize her, you just don''t recognize her.


    As for the gold family''s wealth, she never looked at it.


    The villa where ye Se and Gu Zhan now live was transferred to Ye SE''s name as early as a year ago.


    In the capital, such a house is nearly nine figures.


    Not only that, when ye Shuxin went to tianshuiju for dinner, he found a complete set of jewelry. According to Gu Zhan, the value of that set of jewelry was more than ten million.


    Even without considering these, she has made a lot of money in recent years. Moreover, she has just signed an agreement with the film and television company. Two books have signed the film and television copyright, with a reward of nearly 3 million.


    Although she is not very rich, at least she earned it by herself.


    She spent her time in peace of mind.


    As for Sheng Meiling, she can toss as she likes. Anyway, she can''t recognize her.


    For several days, yeser accompanied Tony to some famous scenic spots in the capital. After that, he was going to attend a seminar.


    As soon as yeser heard about the seminar, he felt he had to quit.


    "No, no, not everyone in our school is qualified to attend this kind of seminar. Doctor, I can''t promise you this time."


    "Don''t worry, you are my assistant and my interpreter."


    Yeser didn''t expect that he would make such an arrangement.


    Well, there''s no harm in seeing it.


    Yeser naturally followed suit.


    The seminar was held in a medium-sized conference room of a hotel. After the meeting, we went to a small banquet hall downstairs.


    Yeser learned that the seminar lasted three days and was attended by experts from psychology circles all over the world.


    Yether really felt that she had made a profit when she had the opportunity to meet such a top person.


    Tony Ken let himself be his assistant. He really gave himself face.


    Apart from other things, the experts she has made in the past three days are enough to make her proud for several years.


    Not only that, Tony also introduced yeser as his student, which made yeser a little embarrassed.


    She understood that Tony still wanted her to go to graduate school in England.


    Yeser hasn''t figured it out yet.


    Besides, it''s not urgent. There''s still a year to go.


    After these three days, what yeser doesn''t know is that her popularity in the circle is jumping up!


    Of course, there are some who are jealous and can''t eat grapes. They say grapes are sour.


    There are some, even more excessive, that there is an unclear relationship between yeser and Tony.


    "Those foreign men are very open. They go to bed when they disagree. In my opinion, yeser must have been with Tony today."


    "This kind of thing is really bad. You see that yeser is beautiful and has a good figure. I don''t know what the relationship between them is."


    As the two women were talking, they saw yeser come out calmly, and then wash his hands calmly.


    "There is a Chinese word called jealousy!"

 Chapter 555

    Then he went straight without looking at them.


    Everyone is an insider and studies psychology. Yeser naturally knows what to do to make them more suffocated and more ashamed.


    Similarly, those who really talk about her behind her back are just a few young people who want to climb into this circle but have no strength.


    People with real strength naturally see yeser''s erudition and professionalism.


    After the whole seminar, yeser didn''t talk much. He was basically acting as a mentor and assistant.


    But when she opened her mouth, she unconsciously attracted people''s attention.


    She speaks fluent English and occasionally communicates with several other doctors in French. Such strength can make people cry well wherever she puts it.


    The young people who followed in did not like others.


    But the experts in psychology who really have the ability see that she likes it very much.


    They are secretly thinking about how to get people under their own hands.


    It''s just that it''s not so easy to think of the person Tony is protecting and wants to rob someone from him.


    Tony set up the world''s first anti frustration training camp. There are not 100 psychology professionals under his command, but 99.


    Now, looking at his posture, he is going to bring his set of anti frustration training system into China.


    This is definitely a good thing for Chinese young people.


    Just thinking that such an excellent student as yeser will not be with him in the future, I can''t help but be disappointed.


    Ye se didn''t know that she was already a sweet cake in the eyes of those experts.


    There are only a few dissatisfied with her, but there are many people who really think she can be made!


    No, just after the seminar, the head of a psychological institution came to her.


    As soon as we met, we came straight to the point with a five figure monthly salary and asked her to go to work.


    For a college student who has not graduated, such a price is naturally not low.


    But for yeser, this price can just reflect her value.


    Tony refused before yeser refused.


    "Oh, digging at the foot of my wall is not a good habit."


    The other party smiled helplessly, "Tony, you are always so overbearing, which is not good."


    Tony laughed. "For the talent I like, I just want to be overbearing!"


    During the seminar, it was basically completely closed.


    As soon as it was over, ye se asked seven treasures to pick them up.


    "Oh, Huaxia is really beautiful. I love it here."


    "Really? That''s great. I hope you can come often and bring your latest research results to China."


    "Annie, think about it. My team is the most advanced team in psychology in the world! Think about it and come to me."


    "Don''t worry, I''m just a junior. Even if I go, I should wait until next year."


    "Oh, no, Annie, of course I have a way to let you go with me now if you like!"


    Who''s Tony?


    As a psychology master who has attracted countless people in the world, many things will be easily solved as soon as he opens his mouth.


    But yeser didn''t want to.


    She is reluctant to give up her friends here and attend to Zhan.


    What she didn''t know was that after she left, Tony called Amy directly.


    After that, only ten minutes later, Gu Zhan got the news.

 Chapter 556

    Ye se is only 20 years old. In recent years, under the deliberate supervision of Gu Zhan, she has made rapid progress.


    Both their professional courses and other aspects have been surprisingly improved.


    Leaving at this time is actually the best choice for her.


    In particular, Sheng Meiling now has an eye on her.


    Next, it depends on what price Jin Qiang can pay for his son.


    Gu Zhan came home and watched Ye se busy with the computer. For a moment, he was a little distracted.


    This is the woman he loves.


    Now she has not been formally engaged to her. From the outside world, there is no relationship between them. At this time, it is naturally the most convenient for her to go abroad.


    Otherwise, in his capacity, his fiancee will have all kinds of trouble if she goes abroad.


    After all, it''s different from traveling.


    That night, they talked a lot.


    Gu Zhan knows what ye se needs and wants because he cares about her. Therefore, he can''t be too selfish and confine her to his side.


    It''s not fair to yeser.


    Finally, the two made a decision.


    The next day, Gu Zhan called the Ye family.


    Ye se wants to go abroad. Such a big thing must be discussed with Ye''s family.


    "It''s good to go abroad at this time. You can avoid that woman."


    Ye Dongliang was silent for a moment. "I really didn''t expect that the woman''s heart was so cruel and cold! Siser is her own daughter. Can you ignore her daughter''s life and death in order to save her son?"


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll arrange this. Siser is my beloved. I won''t hurt anyone."


    Ye Dongliang is not one of those ignorant people in his family. He is more worried when he says so.


    "Gu Zhan, your current status is still quite sensitive. Once it is found out that you are involved in the matter, I''m afraid it will cause some unnecessary trouble."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll clean it up."


    Listen to what I mean, you must take care of it!


    Ye Dongliang sighed, "Gu Zhan, there''s no need to do this. In fact, I''m looking forward to that woman finding other suitable kidney sources now. When SISE was brought back by me, she was not in good health. Because she hadn''t eaten breast milk since she was a child, her body''s resistance is no better than other children."


    "When siser was five years old, she got acute pneumonia and almost died. That is, since that time, Liu Mei and I were reluctant to let her do some heavy work. But the child was very sensible."


    Speaking of this, Qiao Dongliang''s eyes are a little hot.


    "Don''t worry, I understand your feelings for siser. I will protect her."


    "A person who hasn''t paid a shred of emotion for his daughter. As long as I think about it, I think this woman is too cold-blooded."


    Gu Zhan feels the same way.


    This Sheng Meiling is really a woman with a cold heart and extreme coldness!


    However, there are such people in the world who hate their teeth and live well.


    Gu Zhan gets Tony''s phone through Amy.


    "Hello, this is Gu Zhan. If you don''t bother, can we meet?"


    The other party was not surprised. It was obvious that he knew the relationship between Gu Zhan and ye se.


    Probably, Amy revealed it.


    Gu Zhan already has a detailed understanding of Tony.


    Otherwise, he would not rest assured that yeser would follow him as a student.


    Gu Zhan meets Tony and doesn''t tell yeser.

 Chapter 557

    Ye se finally failed to escape Sheng Meiling''s entanglement.


    Yeser looked back at the teaching building behind him. "I don''t know why you came to me, but since you came, we''d better find a place to sit down and talk."


    Yeser is a student majoring in psychology. In addition to the initial fear, he has slowly returned to reason under the guidance of Gu Zhan these days.


    Avoidance is not the only way to solve the problem.


    Moreover, ye se believes that with Sheng Meiling''s love for Jin nianen, she will do everything!


    They sat down in a cafe outside the school.


    "Come on, lady, what are you going to do with me?"


    Sheng Meiling looked at the face of the girl opposite and was a little excited for a moment.


    In addition to seeing a glimmer of hope, she also saw another man through this face.


    She paid the man her best years.


    But the man died.


    In fact, after so many years, she could not remember the man clearly.


    Earlier years, there was a picture of the man.


    But later, she married Jin Qiang and decided to start a new life, so she burned all the photos.


    Destroyed those memories, but also hope to live better.


    Sheng Meiling doesn''t think she has done anything wrong.


    In her opinion, the only thing that could be wrong is that she didn''t bring up the daughter herself.


    If the daughter was with her at the beginning, wouldn''t the son''s illness be so serious?


    Of course, these are just her conjectures.


    Yeser noticed the complexity of her eyes when she looked at herself and didn''t interrupt her.


    Have you finally regretted abandoning yourself for so many years?


    Yeser knows Sheng Meiling too well.


    She won''t regret it.


    Even if it is regret, it should also be regret not finding her earlier and not taking her kidney earlier!


    Although Jin nianen''s health is not good, he will have no problem if he delays for another two years.


    I just don''t know if Ms. Sheng is ready to dig her own kidney first.


    "You, your name is yeser?"


    Ye se raised her eyebrows and looked at her with a touch of disdain.


    "I know. It''s a little abrupt for me to come to you like this."


    Sheng Meiling is still a little nervous.


    Facing a daughter who has been abandoned by himself for 20 years, how can he not feel guilty at all?


    Sheng Meiling trembled and took out a test report.


    Yeser knew what it was without looking.


    So what?


    As long as you don''t recognize her, it''s a piece of white paper!


    "Who are you, madam? Should you introduce yourself first?"


    A flash of embarrassment flashed across Sheng Meiling''s face, "sorry, my name is Sheng, ye se. I''m your mother, your biological mother."


    Yeser sniffed, "are you sick?"


    He began to satirize her impolitely, "I''m not an orphan. Who are you? Call me daughter when you find me. Are you out of your mind?"


    It''s a great feeling to be able to directly antagonize people like this!


    Sheng Meiling took a deep breath and knew that it might be difficult for ye se for a while.


    "Yeser, I know you may think the news is a little sudden, but it''s true. I''m your biological mother!"

 Chapter 558

    Yeser was quite surprised.


    She can''t say, I knew I was your own daughter, right?


    "Are you crazy? My parents are still alive. Why did a woman say it was my mother?"


    "I''m not crazy, yeser. Listen to me. I''m really your biological mother."


    How could yeser give her this chance again?


    Seeing her today, I was blocked by her. I can''t help it.


    At this time, I choose to leave angrily, which is also a normal reaction.


    Ye Se and Gu Zhan had discussed before.


    Since Sheng Meiling has been eyeing her, let''s grind her slowly.


    Always find a chance to let this woman die!


    Out of the cafe, yeser turned a corner and almost met an aunt.


    Yeser apologized again and again. "I''m really sorry. Didn''t I scare you?"


    The woman shook her head. At the moment when yeser raised her head, the woman was stunned.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter with you?"


    The woman calmed down and said, "it''s okay. It worries you."


    "Where is Auntie going? Shall I take you there?"


    Yeser saw that women''s dress was very unusual, but women''s skin color was a little white, as if they were in poor health.


    "I''m going to the parking lot over there."


    "Then I''ll take you there."


    The woman nodded, "thank you."


    After seeing the woman in the car, yeser was leaving.


    "Classmate, wait a minute."


    Yeser withdrew his feet and turned to look at her.


    "Are you a student of B university?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, I know it''s presumptuous for me to say so, but because I''m doing an activity related to B University recently, can you please send back some photos of B university to me, that is, the life photos of students?"


    "Well, is that ok?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a bad man. My name is Fang Su. I''m also invited by your headmaster to decorate this time."


    Prescription?


    I seem to have heard of the name.


    Therefore, the two simply exchanged mobile phone numbers and naturally added wechat.


    Fang Su looked at Ye Se and walked away. His eyes suddenly became dark.


    "Are you all right, madam?"


    Fang Su shakes her head. She has congenital heart disease, which is very common.


    "Do you think that girl looks familiar?"


    The driver looked back and thought, "really, I think the classmate looks like some of our young masters."


    Sure enough.


    Fang Su took a breath. "Let''s go. Go home."


    Fang Su looked at the name noted on her mobile phone and was thinking whether to check it to see if she had anything to do with him. His nephew called.


    "It''s Chengye. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Aunt, where are you? Do you want me to pick you up? You''re just one."


    "No. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Fang Su finally didn''t dial that number.


    Think about your body. Forget it.


    Today is the family gathering of the Fang family. Everyone who should come back has also come back.


    An Chengye is the eldest of the younger generation. He has many younger brothers, but he doesn''t have a sister.


    When Fang Su arrived, he just saw the man get off and didn''t forget Zhengyi''s suit.


    The man heard the sound of the car, turned around, recognized it as his own car and strode over.


    "Don''t you mean you''re not feeling well? Why did you go out in the morning?"


    The man said as he helped Fang Su out.

 Chapter 559

    After ye Serui finished Sheng Meiling, he wandered outside and returned to school.


    She knew that Sheng Meiling could not have been waiting for her.


    Moreover, Gu Zhan mentioned that she wanted to find something for Sheng Meiling. It is estimated that Sheng Meiling will not find herself again in the next few days.


    Gu Zhan took this opportunity to take ye se back to Jincheng.


    Of course he knew that someone was secretly investigating Ye Se and Ye Dongliang.


    However, now that the other party has mastered yeser''s life experience, there is no need to continue the investigation.


    Therefore, Gu Zhan gets the news that the other party has left Jincheng for the time being.


    However, Gu Zhan felt that with Sheng Meiling''s temperament, she would never give up.


    Moreover, the Ye family, to be honest, those are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    If they reach any agreement again, it will be quite disadvantageous to yeser.


    Back at Ye''s house, Liu Mei naturally made out with her daughter.


    The mother and daughter went into the kitchen together, and Gu Zhan followed Ye Dongliang to talk in the study.


    "Yeser has decided to go abroad for further study. I''ve also found several people who can take good care of her when I get there."


    Ye Dongliang''s heart sank, "must go abroad?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not difficult to go abroad now. When you and your aunt have time, you can go to see her together. It''s no problem to go three or four times a year."


    Hearing what he said, ye Dongliang was relieved.


    "I''m worried about Sheng Meiling''s trouble again, so try not to let her come back. Moreover, ye se will stay in Britain for at least two to three years. At that time, Jin nianen''s body should be able to find other suitable kidney sources."


    Ye Dongliang tightened his eyebrows, "what if you can''t find it?"


    Gu Zhan smiled and said, "it''s his life that can''t be found. What does it have to do with us?"


    Ye Dongliang didn''t behave as easily as he did. "I know siser. The child is the most kind-hearted. If, I mean, if there is a bad day in the future, I''m worried that the child will not be able to live his own life."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t get there."


    Looking at Gu Zhan''s confident appearance, ye Dongliang had a bad hunch.


    "Did you know something long ago?"


    Gu Zhan picked his eyebrows and said after a moment of silence, "Jin nianen won''t die. In fact, he has found a suitable kidney source. It depends on whether the other party is willing."


    Ye Dongliang was skeptical, "if you really found the right kidney source, why keep staring at Ye se?"


    "That''s because Sheng Meiling doesn''t know about it."


    Ye Dongliang nodded. Since it was so, there was nothing to worry about.


    As long as ye se is not hurt, in fact, what does the life and death of others have to do with them? It''s not that he''s selfish, it''s just that he just wants to save his daughter.


    At noon, the family of four had a good time.


    "By the way, Ann has already practiced and said that she plans to find a job in Beijing. She also found me before. She wants me to ask if there is a suitable job recommendation."


    Ye se looked over, "Dad, do you know anyone in the capital?"


    "In recent years, Ye Hao''s ecology has developed rapidly, so naturally she has met more people. I recommend her to an import and export company, but I don''t know whether she is competent or not."

 Chapter 560

    Ye An''an has some skills, and ye se knows more or less.


    When I was in high school, my English level was average.


    Later, I went to college and now I can work in an import and export company. It''s really surprising.


    "Well, it depends on her own ability."


    "In fact, I mean, let her study for another undergraduate course. But according to her own meaning, she has no plan."


    Yeser took a sip of soup. "Dad, leave her business alone. You can''t take care of it. I know what she''s up to. Now there are many kinds of exams outside. It''s estimated that she wants to get herself an undergraduate diploma, that is, to make it easier to find a job."


    Liu Mei looked surprised. "Can this work? What if she doesn''t have real skills at that time?"


    "What else can we do? Besides, she''s not stupid. With such a diploma, she naturally won''t apply for some high-quality and high-strength jobs. At most, she''s a secretary."


    "Well, it''s not easy for her to work in the capital as a girl. If you have time, go back and have dinner with her and have a chat. After all, she''s your cousin. If she''s too bad, others will say you."


    This is true in the small counties and cities below.


    If you have unlimited scenery, but ye An''an is terrible, others will not doubt ye An''an''s strength, but will think that ye se doesn''t know how to pull his own people.


    Ye se knew that Liu Mei said this for her own good.


    "Mom, I heard my second uncle added a little fat doll?"


    "Well, yes. It''s a daughter. I heard your second aunt is not very happy, but tell me, it''s different for boys and girls?"


    When Liu Mei said this, she looked at her more. "Just now you''re back. Take a break in the afternoon and go to your second aunt''s house with me. It''s always polite."


    "I see, mom."


    Even if Liu Mei doesn''t say it, ye se will pass.


    According to their customs, both men and women are not adults as long as they are not married. Therefore, such weddings and funerals can not give red envelopes.


    However, yeser thought of the second aunt''s and the cousin''s greedy nature, and still felt he couldn''t go empty handed.


    However, you can''t directly give red envelopes to avoid being criticized by others.


    Luckily, she came back this time with a lot of mask, and it was estimated that the sister-in-law would love it.


    When the two of them passed by, Xiao Fang was watching TV with her child in her arms.


    As soon as yeser entered the door, he couldn''t help but tut his tongue.


    The house with three bedrooms and two living rooms can be so messy. It''s really great!


    Although Ye Chaodong finally let go of the old house, ye Dongliang still got two sets when he finally replaced the house.


    Later, the old lady fell ill and spent a total of more than 100000 yuan. Except that ye Chaodong took out tens of thousands of yuan for the first time, ye Dongliang no longer let him pay.


    When ye Anbang got married, ye Dongliang gave Ye Chaodong 20000 yuan.


    It is said that the money was not enough for the banquet, and the gift money was not enough to pay. Therefore, ye Dongliang gave him 20000, which was quite generous.


    Originally, they didn''t live together, but because Xiaofang had a child and couldn''t take care of it by herself, the two families simply lived together.


    Another house is waiting for you.


    Xia he saw them coming and greeted them with a smile.


    Xiao Fang''s eyes lit up when she saw the things in yeser''s hand.

 Chapter 561

    Xiao Fang is such a snob.


    Usually at home, although I occasionally contradict Xia he, I don''t dare to be too bold because I feel that my home conditions are poor.


    In addition, although the relationship between their family and the uncle''s family has eased in the past two years, the uncle and his wife do not take care of themselves and Anbang, so they occasionally complain.


    Seeing ye se carrying several gift boxes, he was naturally very happy.


    "This is the mask I brought from Beijing. You can try it. This is the nutriment for the baby."


    "Oh, siser really has a heart. Sit down quickly."


    Then he got up, took the child in one hand, and took the thing in yeser''s hand in the other hand.


    In that way, I''m really afraid that Xia he will take things away again.


    Xia he rolled his eyes contemptuously, and then sat on the sofa with them.


    Since I came to see the little doll, I have to praise the little doll.


    Yeser looked at the white and fat child, but he really felt cute.


    "It''s really beautiful. Children''s skin is good, white."


    Xia he also boasted, and then began to chat.


    Before, Xia he still felt a little upset because ye an pretended to be ye se.


    However, in front of his daughter-in-law, it is not convenient to say some words.


    "I have seen this mask on the Internet. Is it expensive?" I heard that a piece of film costs tens of dollars. I can''t bear to buy it.


    Yeser smiled. "Didn''t you get two boxes? You can try."


    "Oh, I dare not try. If it works well, I can''t afford it if I want to use it later."


    The smiling eyes fell straight on yeser''s face, waiting for her to say, "you can''t afford it. I''ll give you such words."


    But yeser just smiled and didn''t talk.


    Xiaofang is inevitably disappointed and feels that this cousin is really stingy.


    After sitting for almost an hour, Liu Mei proposed to go back first.


    Xia he asked Xiaofang to hold the children at home. She went downstairs to see them off.


    Downstairs, Xia he no longer scruples.


    "Rustle, what happened before is the second aunt''s fault. Don''t take it to heart."


    Ye se said faintly, "don''t mention the past. We''ll live a good life in the future."


    "Well, I heard that Kim''s company is also very large. Do you want to work there after graduation?"


    Liu Mei''s face changed, not to mention Ye se.


    "Second aunt, my major is not right. Besides, even if it is right, I won''t go to Kim''s." after a pause, yeser felt it necessary to remind her, "It''s not so easy to stay in the capital. I suggest you go back and talk to An''an and let her come back to work. It''s a big deal that my father can arrange an easier job for her. At least, he can keep you safe."


    In fact, yeser had wanted to say this for a long time.


    It''s impossible for a young girl like ye An''an to stand in the capital.


    Although she looks ok, she is just OK in the beautiful capital.


    If you don''t have real skills, what can you stand on?


    Beauty?


    Then she went to school for so many years, didn''t she go to school in vain?


    Besides, do you really think those childe brothers in the capital are all dandy fools on TV?


    It''s not so easy even for big money.

 Chapter 562

    Yeser felt that he had done his utmost.


    Everything that can be reminded has been reminded.


    Whether ye an will come back or not is her own business.


    Ye se knew that when he was used to the bustle of the metropolis, he would inevitably feel that such a small place was not a climate.


    But so what?


    The air here is better than that in the metropolis. The pressure here is small, and there are their own family here. Isn''t it good?


    On the way back, ye se told Liu Mei about his worries.


    "I know what you mean. I guess your second aunt can understand, but she just doesn''t want to believe that her daughter is incompetent."


    This really woke up yeser.


    Isn''t it?


    As for Xia he''s so strong, how can he feel that his daughter is worse than others?


    Yeser shook his head. There were some things he couldn''t do.


    "Mom, now my second aunt and sister-in-law are taking care of the children at home?"


    "HMM. your cousin-in-law said she couldn''t take care of her children. She had no choice but your second aunt to help. Because of this, your grandmother has lived in our house for almost a year. That is, a few days ago, your aunt took your grandmother over and said she was filial."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows, "my aunt?"


    "Well, it''s filial piety. In fact, your uncle and your aunt quarreled again and picked up your grandmother just to help her. You said your aunt was so old that she didn''t feel ashamed and flustered. The children are so old. When they have something to do, they just know to look for your milk."


    Yeser''s mouth is curled. She''s an aunt. She probably hasn''t grown up all her life.


    Yeser came back from leave. Today is Thursday. It''s just two weekends, so he can stay at home for a few days.


    However, she didn''t expect that Gu Zhan could accompany her these days.


    However, Gu Zhan was arranged into the guest room. Of course, it was impossible to climb the bed again.


    "Gu Zhan, if you are busy in your unit, go back first. You can be alone when you are so big."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve been busy before. I happen to have a few days off in the hospital. It''s rare to relax."


    Gu Zhan accompanied Ye Dongliang to the ecological park.


    The scale here is getting larger and larger, which has exceeded 2000 mu.


    It has really become a large ecological industry integrating tourism, development and sales of organic food.


    In the past two years, Ye Hao has developed rapidly, and the county attaches great importance to it. Almost every loan has been allocated very happily.


    "President Liu has been focusing on real estate in recent years. In the past two years, President Liu has not added funds for the expansion and share expansion here. Now, his share proportion has been reduced to less than 30 percent."


    "This is a good thing, at least for you. Moreover, the foundation of the Liu family was originally in real estate. In his opinion, this group is more familiar, the operation is easier and the profits are rich."


    Ye Dongliang nodded. "In fact, in recent years, Jincheng''s business is relatively easy to do. It may be related to the above supporting policies."


    Can be supported as an independent prefecture level city, of course, there will be strong support from the government.


    "Yehao group is now a model enterprise in Jincheng. I''m thinking that when the company is large, it can''t be managed with its own good thinking."


    Gu zhanlue was surprised that ye Dongliang could have such a mature and advanced idea.


    However, I was not so surprised to think that he could do it today.


    "Need me to recommend some relevant talents for you?"

 Chapter 563

    Ye Dongliang was not polite to him, "if there is, of course, it would be better. But this kind of thing is not urgent. Talent is important, character is more important."


    Since ye Anbang''s incident, ye Dongliang has paid special attention to his character.


    Their main farm is organic and natural. If they don''t use people carefully, it''s not good to slow down if they break their signboard.


    After all, everyone will be more cautious about what is imported.


    Although Weng and his son-in-law didn''t talk fast, they were rich in content.


    Sometimes I talked about the life of the Academy of science and technology, and sometimes I talked about today''s market economy.


    Gu Zhan found that such a simple life is actually very good.


    After staying at home for a few days, they set out to return to the capital.


    In fact, the original purpose was to tell them about Sheng Meiling.


    Now that you know, you don''t need to hide.


    Just, thinking about asking yeser to match a stranger?


    For what?


    He Gu Zhan''s women would like to take blood for her during the physical examination. Why should they suffer such crimes for an outsider?


    Gu Zhan thought about the plan again and again, but still felt that Sheng Meiling''s woman would not give up.


    "Find out which hospital Jin nianen lives in."


    "Yes, boss."


    Dong Wei always works fast, hard and accurate.


    Ten minutes later, he reported Jin nianen''s ward number. Then, he sorted out his condition and sent it directly to boss''s mailbox.


    That afternoon, Gu Zhan took Ye se to the hospital where Jin nianen lived.


    After that, the doctor wrote out a lot of lists.


    Yeser doesn''t know why.


    "What are you doing? Do you want me to match it?"


    Gu Zhan smiled unfathomably, "darling, do as I say, can I still hurt you?"


    Although Ye se has many questions in her heart, she really can''t ask Gu Zhan.


    She just trusted this man for some reason.


    Gu Zhan looked at her being taken in, and the smile on her lips slowly faded.


    Even if yeser is going to England, it can''t be in three or two days.


    Moreover, the matter of the Kim family is like a time bomb. If it is not handled well, it is very likely to affect yeser.


    At that time, even if she is abroad, she will also be affected.


    When yeser came out, his face was a little white, and he looked a little tired.


    Gu Zhan walked over with a smile, picked her up and left together.


    Just after getting on the bus, Gu Zhan called Dong Wei, "get everything I want, and then send it to my mailbox. You can back it up yourself."


    "Yes, boss."


    Yeser was worried. "Is it really OK to do this?"


    "Don''t worry. The most important reason for you to study in the UK is that Tony knows talents. As for the domestic side, we always have to deal with things. Sheng Meiling has come to you several times just to let you do matching?"


    "But she didn''t convince me."


    These days, Sheng Meiling either calls her or sends text messages.


    In short, there is nothing to do, playing the image of a mother who loves her son to the extreme.


    What Sheng Meiling doesn''t know is that whenever Ye se sees these things in her hair, she can''t help asking, if she cares so much about this son, what about her?


    Does she deserve to be abandoned by her daughter?


    Even if it weren''t for her father, she might not even be qualified to be born?

 Chapter 564

    After that, yeser returned to school again.


    Even if you go abroad, you can''t rush for a while.


    Moreover, big B is talking to yeser again and again.


    The attitude of the school is very clear, that is, I hope she can stay, and the dean and Vice President talked to her in person.


    Moreover, an important information was directly disclosed to her, that is, to escort her to Graduate School of B University.


    This is definitely a big accident for yeser.


    In fact, B university is originally the top and first-class university in China. If it can be recommended to graduate students, it is absolutely desirable.


    But similarly, the school also knows what the name Tony stands for in the field of psychology.


    Yeser really had no way to refuse the school. Finally, he promised to think about it again.


    She''s just a junior.


    She didn''t expect that such a thing would happen before she took the postgraduate entrance examination next year.


    However, as soon as he left the school and saw Sheng Meiling waiting there, yeser felt that he was better off going abroad.


    "Siser, do you believe it now? I''m really your mother."


    Yeser sneered, "so what?"


    Sheng Meiling was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that ye se would have such an attitude.


    "Siser, I''m Kim''s wife. Kim also has my shares. You go back with me and you''ll be the miss of the Kim family in the future."


    "Thank you, but I''m not short of money. And I haven''t lost maternal love since I was young. Therefore, don''t show your style in front of me."


    Sheng Meiling frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, ye se was so hard to talk.


    These days, whether it''s phone calls or information, I''ve thought of all the tricks I can think of. I just want her to match Jin nianen.


    But now it seems that the other party doesn''t care about the wealth they rely on, or the identity of the Jin family.


    "Siser, tell me. What do you want mom to do? As long as Mom can do it, mom will do anything. As long as you recognize me, as long as you are willing to save your brother."


    "Stop!"


    Yeser can''t stand it.


    This woman is addicted to acting, isn''t she?


    "Mrs. king, I don''t have a brother. I have only one brother above me. And what if you are my biological mother? Don''t you feel ashamed to be born without raising it?"


    For the first time, yeser showed such an aggressive manner in front of her.


    Sheng Meiling bit her lip, "siser, I know I was wrong, but I can''t help it. I was pregnant before marriage. Can you understand my difficulties at that time?"


    "Hehe, don''t you think that''s funny?"


    Yeser mercilessly exposed her mind.


    "If you didn''t volunteer, how could you get pregnant? Besides, you didn''t expect something to happen to my biological father later?"


    This successfully turned Sheng Meiling''s face white.


    Of course she didn''t think of it.


    If she had thought of it, she would not have put her treasure on the man.


    "You knew that my biological father had a good family. At least, he was from the capital and still had a house in the capital. That''s why you were willing to get along with him. But when you heard that he had an accident and you couldn''t contact his family, you wanted to kill me. Is that right?"


    Sheng Meiling''s face was already pale.

 Chapter 565

    "Mrs. king, I''m not interested in recognizing a heartless woman as my mother. Bye!"


    Without giving Sheng Meiling a chance to respond, ye se left directly.


    Where is Sheng Meiling willing?


    Catch up all the way, "siser, listen to me, those are not true! He''s lying to you! That ye Dongliang is lying to you. My mother didn''t want you, but he said he could take good care of you, so my mother would give you to him at ease."


    Have the face to say that?


    Yeser sneered.


    Looking at the woman''s very sincere face, yeser was really disgusted.


    If she had not known the truth because of her life, she might have believed this woman again and become enemies with her adoptive parents.


    "Please excuse me, Mrs. king."


    Ye SE''s attitude is cold, which makes Sheng Meiling see no hope.


    But she had no other way. Yeser was her last hope.


    She can''t watch her son die!


    Without her son, her position in the Jin family is likely to be lost.


    Although Jin Qiang no longer has fertility, it can''t represent that Jin Qiang won''t have other thoughts.


    "Yeser, do you really refuse to forgive me?"


    Sheng Meiling''s pleading expression was put away by her.


    "Have you really figured it out? Kim''s estate is bigger than your adoptive father. You should understand that as long as I nod my head, you can become a famous lady in the capital. Isn''t it better than that small place?"


    "Mrs. king, finally show your true face."


    In yeser''s words, he did not hide his disgust and contempt for her.


    "Do you think everyone loves money just like you?"


    Sheng Meiling choked, "you are still young and don''t understand many things. Wait for your future."


    "Don''t bother Mrs. lawkin about what will happen in the future. Bye."


    Yeser interrupted her directly and left without looking back.


    Sheng Meiling wanted to chase again, but the cell phone in her bag rang.


    After receiving the call, Sheng Meiling''s face changed slightly, turned back to the car and hurried away.


    Yeser felt very stuffy after getting on the bus.


    How can one be so shameless?


    If she really wanted to recognize herself, why would she have gone?


    If she couldn''t support her just because of her financial ability, why didn''t she want to pick her up after she got married?


    In the final analysis, in Sheng Meiling''s eyes, there is no such daughter at all!


    Yeser still remembers what she said to herself in her previous life.


    "You are a disaster and a broom! I shouldn''t have given birth to you! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be reduced to marrying a second married man and becoming a stepmother!"


    Yeser closed his eyes powerlessly, and his mood was extremely unstable.


    In her bones, she hates herself.


    How ridiculous!


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    Qibao looked at her in the rearview mirror and saw that her face was not very good. She was worried.


    "I''m fine. Take me to the Zhao family."


    "Yes, miss."


    Sheng Meiling still doesn''t know the relationship between Ye se, Gu Zhan and the Zhao family.


    She just found out Ye SE''s origin and some background in Jincheng.


    Therefore, she would never have thought that yeser had long been the daughter-in-law recognized by her family.


    It is for this reason that I thought of using materials to seduce her.


    Unfortunately, it failed.

 Chapter 566

    Ye se doesn''t want Sheng Meiling to affect her mood, but she has been affected.


    "What''s the matter? It looks absent-minded today."


    Yuan Dan also recognized that her piano sound was a little unstable.


    This has never happened before.


    "Sorry, teacher, it''s my own problem."


    "If you can''t calm down, let yourself calm down slowly first. Calm down and cool naturally."


    Ye se thought about this sentence. It seemed that she often heard teachers say it before, but it was like this once, which made her feel that this sentence was too far away.


    She couldn''t calm down.


    As soon as she thought of Sheng Meiling and her face appeared in her mind, she felt particularly uncomfortable.


    I don''t know whether it''s heartache or disgust.


    In short, it is extremely bad negative emotions.


    She can''t keep herself calm.


    Thinking of this, yeser was silent. "Teacher, can I have a rest?"


    "Of course."


    Yeser thought of the method Tony had taught her before, and then slowly lay down and closed his eyes.


    This is a psychological method called self love.


    Ye se slowly let his whole body relax, and then let himself slowly recall every word and expression Sheng Meiling said to her.


    Until she can really accept it, her mood can really stabilize.


    Almost half an hour later, yeser''s state of mind was much calmer.


    Since it can''t be changed, it can only be accepted.


    Yeser himself knew that he could not erase his biological mother, so he simply accepted it calmly.


    Having such a biological mother is not what she wants, but what if it is so?


    In the evening, ye se received a call from Gu Zhan and didn''t come back.


    Ye se knows that Gu Zhan is also very busy these days.


    I guess I accompanied her back to my hometown last time. Now I have to drive out all the things I left behind.


    At night, when I was lying in bed alone, my mind began to think wildly.


    She remembered that Jin Nianqing had also made matching in her previous life.


    What about this life?


    Will she do it again?


    Thinking of her previous life, in fact, it was because Jin nianen''s body had reached its limit. Finally, Sheng Meiling deliberately pulled Ye Se in order to persuade her to have an examination.


    After all, everyone thought at that time that Jin Nianqing was unlikely to succeed in matching.


    But unexpectedly, Jin Nianqing succeeded in matching.


    But her good mother chose to push herself out.


    Even her ring was robbed.


    Ring?


    Ye se blinked, as if his father had made a marriage for him.


    Last time I went back, I should have found it.


    Why did you forget?


    The next day, ye se went to school. From a distance, Qibao saw Sheng Meiling waiting for her at the school gate.


    "Miss, Mrs. king is waiting for you. Otherwise, I''d better drive directly into the school."


    Ye se nodded. Anyway, the car has Bluetooth and can go in and out of school. Besides, the car is a private window, and Sheng Meiling can''t see her.


    "Miss, I''ll drive in directly after school and wait for you at the door of the first teaching building."


    "OK. I''ll call you then."


    "The captain has explained that you can''t push yourself too fast. You should have a proper rest."


    Yeser was about to get off the bus. He paused. "Thank you, Qibao."

 Chapter 567

    In fact, Sheng Meiling blocked Ye se again.


    She''s not stupid. She won''t wait at the door all the time.


    After finding out what class yeser will have today, he naturally went to the corresponding classroom.


    Yeser saw her and felt a headache.


    "Don''t come to me again. I know what you want to do with me. It''s no use."


    "How can it be useless?"


    Sheng Meiling saw that she had exposed her words, so she no longer hid them.


    Some things, frankly, are also very good.


    "SISE, he''s your brother. You should be merciful and save him, okay?"


    Yeser shook off her hand. "Mrs. king, is it interesting for you to do this?"


    Sheng Meiling was in a hurry to see her leaving again.


    "Yeser!"


    Sheng Meiling''s voice was not small, which attracted the attention of several students around her.


    "Yeser, I know you are a top student in B University and a favorite student of several professors. Do you think you can still be qualified to study here if I disclose your news?"


    Ye se was stunned. "Are you sick? What black material do I have for you to expose? I didn''t kill or set fire."


    "Yeser, if people know that you are cold and ruthless, do you think you can withstand these pressures?"


    Yeser sneered. It was the idea of the ground.


    You''re really capable.


    You know what reputation is.


    "Mrs. king, you may be disappointed. If you don''t feel ashamed, you can make a big fuss. It doesn''t matter. Let everyone know that my six relatives don''t recognize me. At the same time, let them all know that you are born without raising them. It''s useless to be a mother!"


    The last sentence told Sheng Meiling for a long time without saying a word.


    When she reacted, yeser was already out of place.


    Sheng Meiling has no choice.


    The black market has been urging every day.


    But there has been no news.


    "Yeser, I know you hate me, but as a mother, I really can''t help it. I beg you, okay? If my kidney is suitable, I won''t come to beg you to donate a kidney."


    After sending this message, Sheng Meiling put away her mobile phone.


    For so many days, yether didn''t return a message to her.


    This time, Sheng Meiling had no hope.


    Just, Ding Dang!


    There''s news.


    Sheng Meiling was happy and clicked.


    "How can you be sure that my kidney is suitable? Also, I heard you have a beautiful and filial daughter. Why don''t you find that one?"


    Sheng Meiling immediately stood frozen in place.


    Inside and outside the words, I still have deep resentment against her!


    "Go home." Sheng Meiling got into the car, clenched her teeth and spit out two words with some difficulty.


    That night, Sheng Meiling didn''t go downstairs for dinner. When Jin Qiang came back, she saw Sheng Meiling packing some old things.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sheng Meiling didn''t look at him and said in a light tone, "I haven''t asked you anything since I married you for so many years. This time, it''s just me asking you. Can you let Nianqing do a matching?"


    Sheng Meiling''s tone was cool and her expression was lonely. It seemed that she was still a little sad, even a little desperate.


    "Read clearly. I''m afraid it''s useless to do it."


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Maybe you can really do it?"


    Sheng Meiling''s tears fell. "Those strangers have the possibility of success. Maybe it''s appropriate to read clearly."


    Until now, Sheng Meiling has not said that she has found her own daughter.

 Chapter 568

    Hearing his wife''s plea, Jin Qiang was also a little embarrassed.


    He knew that Sheng Meiling had paid a lot for the family over the years.


    But Nianqing''s temperament, coupled with the Qiu family protecting her, is not easy to talk.


    "Anyway, nianen is also her own brother, husband. You only have such a son as nianen. Do you really have the heart?"


    How could you have the heart?


    Jin Qiang saw his wife crying like this. Even in order to save his son, he did not hesitate to spend his heart and effort to find the child that year. It was enough to see that she loved her son very much.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''ll do something about it."


    "Really?"


    "I''ll talk to them first. You''re right. Nianen is her own brother. How can she ignore it?"


    In fact, Jin Qiang is somewhat dissatisfied with Jin Nianqing''s behavior.


    Especially in the past two years, he has been in trouble for three or two days.


    If it weren''t for relying on the Qiu family, where would Jin Nianqing have such courage?


    "I''ll tell them about it. You don''t have to come forward. You just have to take good care of Nian en."


    "OK, I''ll wait."


    Jin Qiang is not saying that she deliberately perfunctory Sheng Meiling.


    In fact, he had thought about letting her do the matching before.


    However, for one thing, Jin Nianqing was worried about the Qiu family. For another, Jin Nianqing was either drunk or ill. He never found a suitable opportunity.


    Nianen''s body really can''t wait any longer.


    So this time, let Nianqing try whatever he says.


    The Qiu family didn''t object after Jin Qiang said this.


    It was a family.


    In fact, Mrs. Qiu also advised Jin Nianqing that even if she knew it was inappropriate, she should go for a walk.


    Otherwise, don''t you let others laugh?


    Jin Qiang didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly.


    As long as the Qiu family nods, the things behind it will be easy to do.


    Jin Nianqing is naturally unwilling.


    But during this time, she made trouble frequently, and her obedient father and uncle were not satisfied with her.


    Jin Nianqing is not stupid. She knows that when it''s time to be soft, she still has to be soft.


    What''s more, she thinks she won''t succeed in matching her type, but she''s just going through the motions. It hurts. Just take some blood.


    Jin Nianqing didn''t know that this test actually succeeded in pairing.


    When she got to the hospital, Qiu Shuangshuang always accompanied her. "Don''t be afraid, I''ve done it before. Just bear it."


    Jin Nianqing''s mouth twitched slightly.


    In fact, she didn''t feel embarrassed herself.


    Even Qiu Shuangshuang, who has no blood relationship with the Jin family, has tried. Her own sister has only tried now, and she is not afraid of being gossip.


    Sheng Meiling also came down from the ward.


    "How about Nianqing? Are you a little nervous?"


    Jin nianqingmian smiled, "I''m fine, mom. Why did you come down? Who accompanied Nian en?"


    "He doesn''t have an infusion now. He can go alone. I''ll see you finish it later. I know you''re timid. I''m afraid you''ll faint later."


    The image of a loving mother is really moving.


    Qiu Shuangshuang looked at how much she cared about Jin Nianqing. She also felt that Nianqing had burned Gao Xiang in her previous life to have such a gentle stepmother.


    "Well, Shuangshuang and I are waiting for you here. Don''t be afraid. Mom asked her aunt to stew soup for you and go home to drink later."

 Chapter 569

    Ye se told Gu Zhan what the school meant. In fact, she hesitated.


    "You don''t want to go to England?"


    Yeser hesitated. "Actually, although I speak English well and Tony is really famous, I still want to stay in China."


    "What about the Jin family?"


    This is what makes yeser very headache.


    "I don''t know. Gu Zhan, if the matter of Jin nianen is solved, can I not go abroad?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head. "It''s not that simple. Even if Jin nianen''s body recovers, do you think once Sheng Meiling knows your relationship with me, will she take the initiative to show her kindness? What will you do then?"


    Yeser was asked.


    "You have a soft temper, and she suppresses you as a biological mother. What can you do?"


    Ye se pursed her lips and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "I know you don''t want to give up these friends in China, but siser, we have to look at the overall situation."


    "That''s why you let me go abroad?"


    Somehow, yeser''s mood suddenly came up.


    "Rustle?" Gu Zhan frowned. Why is the girl suddenly unreasonable?


    "What if I just don''t want to go abroad? You''re afraid she''ll find me. In fact, you''re afraid to involve you? Since you think I''m a trouble, why did you fall in love with me?"


    Without warning, yeser was angry.


    Moreover, it looks wronged.


    Gu Zhan was about to persuade her when his cell phone rang.


    Gu Zhan made a gesture, "I''ll answer the phone first."


    "Hum!" yeser ignored him and went upstairs directly.


    Gu Zhan''s call was a little long.


    Later, it may be related to scientific research secrets and entered the study.


    Half an hour later, he came out after calling and found that yeser had disappeared.


    "Rustle?"


    Gu Zhan searched the whole house and didn''t find the girl.


    Then he turned back to the bedroom and found that there were a few sets of clothes missing in her cloakroom, and the pink suitcase was gone.


    The notebook that had been put on the table was also taken away.


    Gu Zhan is in a hurry.


    Does this girl mean to make him sleep uneasily?


    When Qibao received the call, ye se had gone to the dormitory.


    Her bed at school was always empty and well arranged.


    Thanks to those warm-hearted roommates.


    Mainly at noon, she will go back to the dormitory to rest.


    "Boss, Miss Ye has gone upstairs."


    "Who asked you to take her away?"


    "At that time, the young lady came down angrily. If I didn''t see her off, she had to walk out to make a call, and your phone couldn''t get through all the time. I was worried that something would happen to the young lady, so I sent her over."


    Gu Zhan is angry.


    When you think about it carefully, the seven treasures are right.


    "Be smart next time. Don''t you know to slow down the car when you see us making trouble?"


    Qibao also felt wronged. "Captain, I didn''t drive more than 60 in the whole journey, and one of them only drove 30."


    Gu Zhan was speechless and simply hung up.


    After Qibao came back, he cleverly hid in his room and couldn''t come out again. He was scolded by Mr. Gu.


    As soon as yeser appeared in the dormitory, the girls blew up.


    What she didn''t expect was that Wan Xiaofan was also there.


    "Eh, I quarreled with your Mr. Gu?"


    Yeser snorted and flattened his mouth.


    "Oh, the phone is coming!"


    Yeser looked at his cell phone and hung up.

 Chapter 570

    Gu Zhan looked at the hung up phone and didn''t react for a long time.


    Little girl, you''re good at it.


    Even dare to hang up his phone. Do you think you can''t clean up her?


    Gu Zhan is angry, but he is not in front of him now. He can''t do anything.


    After a while, the mobile phone made two drops.


    It''s a text message from Wan Xiaofan.


    "Siser seems very angry, and looks wronged. Did you annoy her?"


    Gu Zhan was speechless.


    He didn''t do anything, okay?


    In fact, he really didn''t know why yeser suddenly said he was angry.


    Originally, he had no experience in chasing girls. Now yeser was angry. He had no way at all.


    "Is she all right? Did you say why she was angry?"


    "Let me ask for you."


    After Wan Xiaomi returned, there was a long silence.


    Gu Zhan lay alone in bed and couldn''t sleep.


    I didn''t feel so hard when I slept alone in the Academy of science and technology.


    Sure enough, it''s really hard to rest when there is someone in my heart and something happens.


    Wan Xiaofan called Ye se to the balcony.


    Two people took a bottle of drink in their hands, "what''s going on?"


    Yeser bowed his head and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Wan Xiaofan saw her like this and knew that there must be something wrong with them.


    "Did he bully you?"


    Ye SE''s eyes were red. When he looked up again, tears were about to fall.


    Wan Xiaomi took a step back, leaned against the wall and turned on the recording function in his mobile phone.


    "I don''t know what to do? I don''t want to go abroad, but he insisted on sending me away. I don''t understand why he must let me go because it can be completely solved."


    Wan Xiaomi blinked, "siser, although I don''t know what you''re talking about. But since the seventh brother insists on sending you away, is it because he''s afraid you''ll be hurt?"


    "What harm is there?"


    In yeser''s cognition, as long as Jin Nianqing makes a match there, Jin nianen''s life will be saved.


    As long as they do this operation, they will be safe here and there will be no more disputes.


    She can''t be more involved with the Kim family.


    And she knows Sheng Meiling.


    That woman is extremely selfish.


    I''m not willing to let myself have another chance to get close to the Jin family.


    She didn''t understand why Gu Zhan decided that those people would hurt her?


    "I think he just doesn''t like me."


    Ye se suddenly said this, which startled Wan Xiaofan.


    "Siser, are you kidding?"


    "Really. If he really likes me so much, why would he be willing to let me go abroad alone? Doesn''t he miss me?"


    "Siser, some things may not be as simple as you think."


    "Anyway, I won''t compromise this time. He clearly thinks I''m a trouble. It''s true that he wants to leave me far away."


    Wan Xiaofan''s expression was a little speechless.


    "SISE, others don''t know, but don''t you know how brother seven treats you? He does what other boyfriends can do, and he does what other boyfriends can''t do. Don''t think about it any more."


    Seeing ye se not talking, Wan Xiaofan didn''t persuade him any more.


    Alertly turn off the recording function in the mobile phone, and then send it directly to the person.


    The reason is probably clear.


    But if they can make up, she can''t be the Lord.

 Chapter 571

    After Gu Zhan received the audio, he also couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He never thought that yeser was angry because of this.


    He didn''t think he had done wrong, but now after listening to this, he understood more or less.


    He was not careful enough to find these little emotions of yeser.


    In fact, yeser wants to show that she doesn''t want her, or to keep her and don''t want her to go. In this way, she will feel better.


    Gu Zhan sighed. It''s really a woman''s heart. It''s hard to guess.


    The next morning, after ye se washed, he dragged Wan Xiaofan downstairs.


    "Hurry up. I have classes at eight. I''ll miss it later."


    Wan Xiaofan still didn''t wake up. "Sister, it''s only seven o''clock now. It''s definitely enough time for breakfast, okay?"


    Yeser didn''t answer and dragged her on.


    As soon as I got out of the dormitory building, I saw Gu Zhan standing there with an insulated lunch box.


    As soon as Wan Xiaofan saw him, he immediately became energetic. "Well, you talk, I seem to have lost something."


    Then he went straight back to the dormitory building.


    When yeser saw him coming, he was still in a little mood and turned away from him.


    Gu Zhan walked over, "why did you hang up on me yesterday?"


    Yeser was silent.


    Gu Zhan glanced around. "Let''s go, sit over there and eat breakfast by the way."


    Then he took Ye SE''s hand directly.


    Yeser shook it and didn''t shake it off, so he didn''t insist anymore.


    The two sat down on the bench. Gu Zhan opened the insulated lunch box.


    There are three layers in total. The first two layers are milk yellow dumplings and shrimp dumplings, and the last layer is fish porridge.


    "Eat quickly. There will be classes later."


    Although yeser still wanted to be angry with him, he didn''t want to have trouble with his stomach. He just picked it up and ate it.


    "Siser, I know I''m bad about this. I shouldn''t disrespect your opinion. In fact, do you think I''m willing to let you go to England?"


    Then he raised his hand and touched her head.


    Ye se glanced at him obliquely, hummed and continued to eat.


    "You also know my identity. I can''t go abroad easily. When you go to England, I can''t see you. What do you think I should do?"


    "What else can I do? Of course, I''ll find another girlfriend."


    Ye se ate a mouthful of shrimp dumplings and didn''t notice that the man around him changed his face.


    "Is that what you think?"


    Yeser paused slightly, didn''t dare to look at him, and didn''t speak.


    "Siser, as I said, you are the one I intend to marry, and I intend to live together all my life."


    Yeser chewed slowly and still didn''t speak.


    "SISE, everything is up to you, okay? Do whatever you want. In addition, you don''t have to worry about the affairs of the Kim family. I''ll solve them as soon as possible. Finally, it''s completely solved, so you can be at ease."


    Gu Zhan received the news yesterday that Jin Nianqing has gone to make matching.


    If the result is just right, then yeser''s crisis is half lifted.


    Of course, the key is whether Jin Nianqing is willing to contribute one of her kidneys.


    From Gu Zhan''s point of view, Jin Nianqing''s selfish woman will never agree so easily.


    Therefore, Sheng Meiling should take more precautions.


    "Thu Thu, don''t be alone during this time, okay?"


    Gu Zhan was still terrified at the thought of the last kidnapping.

 Chapter 572

    "Siser, I''m going back to the Institute of science and technology tomorrow and won''t be back until next Friday. So don''t make trouble with me again, okay?"


    Gu Zhan coaxed softly, which made yeser feel as if he had gone too far.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Gu Zhan was not sure what she meant and continued to coax.


    "SISE, I''ll ask my aunt to make your favorite Squirrel Fish tonight, okay?"


    The corners of yeser''s mouth moved slightly, and a smile flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Although it''s very light, it''s really a smile.


    Just because she lowered her head, Gu Zhan couldn''t see it.


    Although I can''t see it, I can still feel the happy smell emanating from her.


    Gu Zhan knows that the little girl is no longer angry.


    "SISE, I''ll pick you up myself in the evening, okay?"


    Ye se pursed her lips. "Don''t you have to go to the Academy of science and technology today?"


    "I''m going to the science and technology department for a meeting today. I''ve put off other arrangements."


    Yeser really smiled this time.


    "Where do you eat at noon?"


    Gu Zhan''s eyes moved and knew that the little girl wanted to have lunch with him.


    Think about it. There''s really not much time for two people to have lunch together.


    "You have no classes after eleven o''clock today?"


    Yeser nodded, "but I''m going to the library to check some information."


    "I''ll pick you up at the library building at twelve?"


    Yeser smiled at him and said, "HMM."


    "Then eat quickly. Don''t you have to have class later?"


    Because of Gu Zhan''s explanation, ye se was in a super good mood all morning.


    When ye se arrived at the library, Liu Yang and Gao Yibo were also there.


    "Eh, where''s the child?"


    "The child still has classes. He won''t come."


    Liu Yang said, his head slightly low, "have you offended anyone outside recently?"


    Ye se looked blankly, "No."


    "But someone came to the school to investigate you before. Several of my classmates were asked."


    Yeser was silent. It was estimated that Sheng Meiling would be able to come to the school to investigate her.


    However, all she wants is her own kidney. What''s the use of investigating so much?


    "Anyway, just be careful recently."


    "Well, thank you."


    Yeser had something on his mind, so he came out of the library before twelve o''clock.


    "I''ll go first. Take your time."


    As soon as I went out, I saw Mr. Gu''s car parked a few meters away.


    Ye se was stunned, walked quickly and got in the car.


    "Eh, you see, is that yeser from psychology school?"


    "It seems so. That''s the school flower of our B University."


    "It''s said that her family is average, but the car just now costs at least two or three million?"


    "Stupid! People are school flowers. As long as they are willing, what kind of luxury car can''t they afford?"


    Such obviously sour and contemptuous words make people uncomfortable.


    Or college students? It''s really belittling!


    "Have you been waiting long?"


    "No, you didn''t. why did you come out early?"


    "Nothing. I just can''t calm down after hearing something. I don''t read at all."


    "What happened?"


    Gu Zhan seems to ask carelessly, but in fact, he is thinking about whether the girl has been bullied again in school.


    "Nothing. It''s her business."


    Gu Zhan was slightly stunned and understood that she was talking about Sheng Meiling.


    "Jin Nianqing has gone to do matching, and may succeed."

 Chapter 573

    After hearing this, yeser immediately had an impulse to cheer!


    Jin Nianqing went to do matching?


    That''s a surprise.


    In previous lives, she heard Jin Nianqing and Sheng Meiling say that her kidney was also suitable.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Nianqing did it so early in this life.


    I just don''t know if Jin Nianqing can give up a kidney to save Jin nianen this time.


    Gu Zhan chose a Chinese restaurant and specially asked Dong Wei to book a private room for him.


    After sitting down, Gu Zhan motioned for yese to order.


    Yeser came to this place to eat a lot, and most of them were taken by Captain Gu.


    "You order. I''ll wash my hands first."


    "OK."


    When ye se came out after washing his hands, Gu Zhan had ordered two cold dishes and two hot dishes.


    In other words, a dish here is equivalent to one-third of a dish in a small restaurant outside.


    "Abalone to two, in addition, add a crucian carp soup."


    "Yes, sir. Do you need anything else?"


    Gu Zhan looked at Ye se who had just sat down opposite. "Is there anything else you want to eat?"


    "May I order dessert?"


    Gu Zhan smiled, "yes, but you can eat it after dinner. You can order it first."


    Ye se places the sweet dew of Yang Zhi as he wishes, and Gu Zhan orders a bundle of fresh orange juice.


    It''s not far from B University. After lunch, they are just a little more.


    "Do you want to have a rest?"


    There is a sofa and a imperial concubine''s couch.


    Ye se shook his head. Although there were such facilities, ye se still felt that it was not as comfortable as his own bed.


    "Then go back to school now?"


    "Well, I want to go back to my dormitory and sleep. There are classes at three o''clock."


    Gu Zhan sighed, "didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Yeser nodded shyly.


    It was she who was angry, but she had a hard time herself.


    "You see, if you make trouble with me, I''m not comfortable, and you''re not comfortable. Therefore, no matter how angry you are with me in the future, don''t want one to run out."


    Yeser didn''t speak.


    "Siser, I''m a few years older than you, so you should. But sometimes, it may be because of this age, so our ideas will be different. Therefore, we should try to communicate instead of being angry, okay?"


    "Are you blaming me?" yeser looked up and asked a little coquettish.


    Gu Zhan chuckled. "How dare I? Besides, my siser is the best girl in the world. How can I blame you?"


    Sweet talk is really a good thing.


    I''m afraid no one in the world doesn''t like this.


    "I really don''t believe you''re so talkative and say you haven''t had a girlfriend before."


    They went downstairs together, ready to go to the parking lot.


    Just as he got out of the elevator, Gu Zhan''s cell phone rang.


    As they walked, they called.


    After hearing that, it should be about the experiment.


    Yeser saw that he got into the car. He was not in a hurry to start a fire, but said something seriously, so he was not in a hurry to get on the car.


    Looking up, I saw a lady who seemed a little uncomfortable.


    Yeser looked familiar to her.


    Looks like the lady I met outside last time.


    "Are you all right?"


    Yeser went over, then quickly found the medicine from her bag and handed it to her.


    Fang Su didn''t expect that the girl helped her the second time she met.

 Chapter 574

    Fang Su shook her head. "Thank you just now."


    Yeser said with a smile, "or did you just point to your bag so that I can get the medicine for you? Is your heart bad?"


    Fang Su nodded. After taking the medicine, he was much better.


    Yeser looked around. "My boyfriend''s car is parked there. Why don''t you sit in the car for a while?"


    Fang Su took a look and vaguely saw someone in the car, but he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    "No. the driver went to drive. I was also popular just now, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this."


    Ye se understood, and then saw that Gu Zhan seemed to be still answering the phone, "then I''ll wait here with you."


    "Little girl, are you from Jincheng?"


    After yeser left her name and phone number last time, Fang Su also asked someone to make a simple investigation.


    It was found that she was a native of Jincheng. If she hadn''t been admitted to B University, she wouldn''t have come to the capital.


    Moreover, Fang Su focused on her mother and knew that her doubts had been dispelled after she had only been to the capital in recent years.


    "How old are you this year?"


    "Junior."


    "That class shouldn''t be much?"


    "Fortunately, I''m preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination, so I often soak in the library."


    "Young people should learn more so that they will not regret when they enter society in the future."


    "You''re right."


    Ye se also learned that Fang Su and she were alumni. It is said that Fang Su was also a famous school flower of big B.


    "Well, you go. My driver is coming."


    Yeser did see a Mercedes Benz nanny car coming. He didn''t speak until he drove her, drove her on, stood where she was, and looked at the car. After the car left, he turned back to his car.


    Gu Zhan has finished calling. She just saw her standing with Fang Su. She wanted to get off, but she didn''t move when she saw that someone else was gone.


    "Do you know?"


    "Oh, I bumped into her last time. Later I learned that she and I were alumni."


    Gu Zhan nodded, "she is the one who settled down."


    "Huh?"


    "An Chengye, remember?"


    Yeser nodded, "remember that polite and outstanding looking man."


    Gu Zhan glanced at her coolly. "In front of your boyfriend, boast that other men are good-looking. Should you explain to me?"


    Ye se smiled low, raised his hand and touched his head twice, "good boy, we Mr. Gu are not jealous, which is not in line with our personal design!"


    Gu Zhan has a black face. What the hell is this?


    "Girl, a man can''t touch it casually. I don''t know?"


    Then he looked at her deeply like a little threat.


    "I see. I didn''t touch someone else''s head. What did you just say about Ms. Fang?"


    "She is an Chengye''s great aunt. Among several famous doors in the capital, settling down is the most similar to Gu''s."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Settling down is the same. They have made great achievements in scientific research. The Fang family is a little worse."


    Fang family?


    Yeser began to think, as if he had heard of the boss of a technology company. He did have a surname Fang.


    Suddenly, I was startled.


    Gu Zhan smiled, "look at your promise!"


    Yeser tilted his lips. No one took this episode seriously.


    In the afternoon, Gu Zhan came to pick her up and took her to the Zhao family.


    Gu Zhan originally meant not to go.


    But yeser refused.


    Having a fiancee who loves learning is also a headache.

 Chapter 575

    After listening upstairs for a while, Gu Zhan heard something. He turned his head and saw that Zhao Lin was back.


    "Oh, the seventh brother is here, too."


    Gu Zhan just gave him a light look, even a nose between not to give, is really stingy.


    Zhao Lin doesn''t feel embarrassed. Anyway, Gu Zhan has always been like this.


    "My brother will be transferred back recently. When will he be free to have a drink?"


    "Say it again."


    Gu Zhan is still thinking about Sheng Meiling in his mind. Because he is siser''s biological mother, he still has to decide what to do.


    It''s too heavy and too light. It''s probably useless for a selfish and shameless woman like Sheng Meiling.


    "Seven elder brothers have something on his mind?"


    Then he handed a cigarette.


    They went to the balcony with great tacit understanding.


    "Have you been in touch with the black market lately?"


    Zhao Lin''s body trembled. "Brother Qi, don''t joke. Our Zhao family is doing legitimate business now. Our family won''t touch that kind of unconscionable thing for many years."


    "What are you panicking about?"


    Gu Zhan glanced at him discontentedly, "I just want to know if there are any new trends in the black market recently."


    "Now I don''t know the details. However, young people, you know, some people voluntarily sell their kidneys for a new mobile phone. It''s not illegal for others to do."


    Gu Zhan has also seen this kind of news.


    Although I can''t understand what those people do, as Zhao Lin said, can you manage it if people sell it to patients voluntarily?


    "I''m busy recently. I''m going to the Academy of science and technology tomorrow. I can''t get away with a project. I''m estimated to come back next weekend. Here, siser, remember to keep an eye on it for me."


    "Don''t worry, brother seven. I will take good care of sister-in-law seven."


    Then he thought it was wrong, "actually, I don''t have any chance to take care of her, and sister-in-law seven doesn''t go to the nightclub."


    In fact, after being saved by Zhao Xiaoer that time, ye se never dared to go to the overnight shop again.


    Not only was she frightened, but even Wan Xiaofan was frightened.


    "If anything happens to siser, remember to call me."


    "Seventh brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Recently, people always come to see siser. I''m afraid something will happen."


    Zhao Lin can make his business so big. Naturally, it can''t be true.


    "Related to organs?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Zhan didn''t intend to hide it from him, but he didn''t intend to make it too clear about the Jin family.


    After all, this is yeser''s own business.


    I promised her not to mess around before.


    Anyway, it was the woman who gave her life.


    As long as she keeps her duty, it can naturally be done according to yeser''s wishes.


    If she doesn''t keep her duty


    Gu Zhan''s eyes flashed a touch of Yin Li.


    Back home in the evening, Gu Zhan looked at Ye se busy at his desk and was in a daze for a moment.


    Wouldn''t such a hard-working girl feel too hard?


    "It''s too late. Let''s have a rest early."


    Yeser turned and smiled at him, "well, it''ll be ready soon."


    Gu Zhan stood behind her, watched her code the last few hundred words, then clicked save, and then edited and uploaded.


    "Rustle, do you feel very hard?"


    Every day''s time is fully arranged. Gu Zhan feels like a girl of yese''s age. I''m afraid no one doesn''t like playing, right?


    "No. I''m working harder now just to make myself more relaxed in the future!"

 Chapter 576

    In fact, Gu Zhan has to say that he is also selfish


    On the one hand, he knew that yeser grew up in a small place, so many things must be cultivated slowly


    Fortunately, in the past two years, siser has learned faster


    She has made rapid progress in table manners and language


    He doesn''t think yeser is not worthy of him, but he thinks that if yeser can master these now, he can make less difficulties when he really walks with him in the future. Of course, more importantly, she hopes to make herself more confident.


    In fact, from the beginning when they were together, he knew that siser actually had some inferiority complex.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t work so hard in the past two years.


    He knows that she has been trying to catch up with her footsteps, and he always knows.


    It was precisely because he knew it in his heart that he couldn''t help loving her.


    If it weren''t for being with herself, she wouldn''t have to work so hard.


    "All right. Finish!"


    Yeser closed his notebook and took off his shower cap.


    He reached out and rubbed it carelessly. His hair was almost dry.


    "If you sleep now, blow your hair dry."


    Yeser blinked, "shall we go to the balcony and watch the stars together?"


    Gu Zhan frowns. It''s still a little cold at night this season.


    "Then add another dress."


    Then he put on a big bathrobe for her.


    They stood on the balcony looking at the stars, and neither of them spoke.


    But such an atmosphere made yeser inexplicably moved.


    She even wants to cry!


    So, the eyes are really red.


    Leaning in his arms, his tone was choking, "do you think God will envy us for being so happy together now?"


    Gu Zhan was stunned, hooked her chin and saw her red eyes.


    "Well, why are you crying?"


    "I just feel unreal! Gu Zhan, do you think we will always be together like this?"


    Gu Zhan frowned and tightened her hand. "Of course! Of course we will always be together. No one can separate us."


    Gu Zhan said, lowering his head and kissing her on the forehead.


    "Will you love me forever?"


    "Yes."


    "Will you always be good to me?"


    "Yes."


    "Will you change your mind in the future?"


    "No."


    Gu Zhan''s answers were brief, but not impatient.


    Hearing the buzz, Gu Zhan hugged her back to the room.


    "Now the mosquitoes outside are fierce. See if you have been bitten?"


    Yeser shook his head, "no?"


    "I''m going to the Academy of science and technology tomorrow. I''ll stay for several days. You should be good when I''m away, huh?"


    Ye se blinked a pair of big wet eyes, blinking and blinking, and nodded very skillfully.


    Why is it so painful!


    The more she is like this, the more Gu Zhan can''t give up her.


    But there''s no way. Who makes himself the team leader?


    Now that he has chosen the path of scientific research, he can''t act willfully.


    This night, under Gu Zhan''s repeated provocation, ye se repeatedly lost his mind.


    She didn''t even know when she fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long I took a bath with him.


    I only know that when I open my eyes again, my side is empty.


    Yeser''s brain exploded. No, he''s going to be late!


    When I got out of bed, my legs were a little soft.


    After washing quickly, I noticed that the time was less than 7:30.

 Chapter 577

    Yeser changed all her clothes. Then she remembered that she had class at 8:30 today.


    Therefore, it should not be too hasty.


    Pack up and go downstairs.


    Aunt has prepared breakfast.


    "Sir, I told you before I left. I specially made you fish porridge."


    "Thank you." yeser sat down and smelled the smell of rice. He couldn''t help thinking of that indifferent man again.


    In fact, for her, he has never had anything to do with indifference.


    His face turned red and he bowed his head to eat.


    Before leaving, my aunt handed me a thermos bucket.


    "This is an insulated lunch box. It''s just right to eat at noon. It won''t be cold. There are two dishes and one soup in it, plus a bowl of rice."


    Ye se is a little confused. It seems that she hasn''t prepared like this before.


    "Sir, the food in the school canteen is not nutritious. You are too thin. Let you make up for it."


    For a moment, ye se was unable to laugh or cry.


    Really take this to school?


    It''s good that you don''t have to go to the canteen, but you can go back to the dormitory to eat and sleep.


    On this thought, I think Gu Zhan''s arrangement is also very good.


    For several days, Sheng Meiling didn''t come to see ye se again. She just sent her a text message or made a phone call every day.


    Ye se knew clearly that Sheng Meiling knew that Jin Nianqing had done the matching, and she had some hope in her heart.


    But at the same time, they are not willing to let go of their opportunities here, so they occupy both sides.


    Yeser couldn''t understand what she was thinking.


    Yeser was not angry, but felt somewhat disappointed to have such a selfish mother.


    At lunch, I received a call from Liu Mei. My previous unhappiness disappeared in an instant.


    "Mom, have you had dinner with dad?"


    "Yes. Your father and I know you want to take the postgraduate entrance examination and that it''s very hard. Siser, anyway, it''s the most important thing for your body, okay?"


    "I see, mom."


    Liu Mei said several things about her family, including Liu Meng and Xia Lin.


    "Mom, did my uncle and aunt promise?"


    "What don''t you promise? Your aunt just thinks the other party is too young. If you want to get married, you have to wait a few years. However, I talked to her and estimated that the two families want to book the marriage when this winter vacation comes."


    "So fast?"


    When ye se finished, she didn''t think it was fast again. Didn''t she and Gu Zhan also come to this step?


    "It''s not fast. Your aunt means that the two families have a meal together this winter vacation, then order the marriage, and then send the small gift."


    In Jincheng, if the two families get married, they have the custom of giving betrothal gifts. This small gift is equivalent to an engagement gift.


    It means that the mother-in-law''s family recognized the daughter-in-law.


    The girl accepted it, which means she recognized the marriage.


    "Mom, this is a big deal. I must go back then."


    "Xia Lin is also studying in Beijing. If you have a chance, you can sit together. Listen to her, your school is not too close to the ground?"


    "Well, if you take the subway, you have to change the line in the middle."


    The subway in Beijing is too blocked.


    Liu Mei also knows this.


    "Rustle, I just want to ask, how is that girl? I don''t ask about looks, I just ask about character."


    Yeser said with a smile, "Mom, Charlene''s character is OK. Did you forget that you worked in our house before?"


    "I know. It''s said that people also have one. Can they return to such a small place after graduation?"

 Chapter 578

    Yeser was stunned and had to say that her mother''s words were still very reasonable.


    Yes, at least it''s also a book. Although it''s not as famous as B, who would like to go back to a small place again?


    How nice to stay in Beijing.


    After all, there are many resources and opportunities.


    "Mom, what do you mean?"


    "Go back and find out about her. If she wants to stay in the capital, Liu Meng can''t live apart from her all the time."


    Ye se understood what Liu Mei meant.


    Now Charlene is also a junior.


    As a senior next year, in fact, you can go back to your hometown to find an internship unit.


    I just don''t know if Charlene wants to.


    If Xia Lin insists on staying in the capital, Liu Meng must also come to the capital.


    "Mom, dad is willing to let his cousin go?"


    "What can I do if I''m not willing? Your uncle came here yesterday because of this. Your father means to respect the children''s decision. If Liu Meng wants to leave, your father will hire someone to replace your cousin."


    Ye se picked her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, her father was very open-minded.


    "Mom, what does my cousin mean?"


    "I didn''t ask him. However, according to your uncle, I should stay. However, there will always be some variables when Charlene is in the capital."


    "Mom, actually, I think our place has developed very fast in recent years. Moreover, it is no longer a small county in the past, but the real Jin city. There are no less opportunities for development in this place than in big cities."


    Liu Mei smiled, "you can talk. OK, then you''ll find a chance to ask Xia Lin later. If people are willing to stay in the capital, we have to make some plans first, don''t we?"


    "OK, I see."


    After dinner, ye se lay in bed and couldn''t sleep for a while. She simply sent a wechat to Charlene.


    In recent years, we have all been in touch. Although we don''t meet many times, we always meet ten or eight times a year.


    Soon, Charlene returned the news to her.


    "Listen to Liu Meng say you''re going to take the postgraduate entrance examination. Aren''t you busy?"


    "Not busy. Maybe it''s the weekend. I''ll pick you up at school. Let''s find a place to sit together. There are children."


    "OK."


    Several girls were in the same dormitory at the beginning.


    At that time, there were eight people in their dormitory, only four of them were admitted to the University in Beijing, the other four, three went to a local book, and one went to the University in the south.


    After yeser made an agreement with Charlene, he also sent a message to Yue Xiaotong.


    Yue Xiaotong agreed to be happy here.


    Yeser contacted and began to rest.


    Several roommates also came back one after another.


    Basically, they just pour into the bed and don''t move.


    Wan Xiaofan patted her arm, "beauty, are you interested in seeing a handsome man?"


    Yeser turned over and left her back, "No."


    Wan Xiaofan sniffed, "yes, you have a brother Gu, but I haven''t! I don''t care. You must accompany me tonight."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Even if there is a small party, my brother will go too. Please, let''s go together."


    Yeser still shook his head, "No. since your brother is here, what do you have to worry about? Is the identity of your eldest daughter false?"


    Wan Xiaofan snorted, "there are heterosexuals and no humanity! You have a boyfriend and enjoy yourself, regardless of your friend''s life or death?"


    Ye se is helpless. Wan Xiaofan plays Lai. He really has no choice.


    "What kind of party?"

 Chapter 579

    Wan Xiaofan was overjoyed to learn that she would go.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a friend''s birthday. I don''t want to make it too lively, so I only called a few better friends in the circle."


    Hearing this, yeser immediately counselled again.


    She and Gu Zhan have not been officially disclosed yet.


    It doesn''t seem very good to rise at this time.


    "I suddenly remembered that I still have classes in the evening. It''s Miss Amy''s class. I can''t stop."


    Wan Xiaofan immediately wilted again, "isn''t it? Sister, are you kidding me?"


    "Really not. I really have classes."


    Anyway, no matter how Yue Xiaotong cheated later, yeser didn''t want to go.


    On the other side, the hospital.


    Jin Nianqing''s results won''t come out until tomorrow, but she went to the testing room earlier.


    "How''s it going, doctor?"


    A middle-aged man showed her the results, "the matching degree is very high and can be transplanted."


    Upon hearing this, Jin Nianqing felt hopeless.


    "No! Have you forgotten what we said before? I can''t lose a kidney anyway."


    The doctor can''t understand.


    Isn''t it her brother?


    How can you be so cruel?


    Kwai: but so far, only your kidneys are suitable. If patients do not operate as soon as possible, they will be at risk.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I can''t lose a kidney."


    "Miss Jin, even if you lose a kidney, you won''t die."


    "It won''t die, but it won''t be much better than dying! I don''t want it!"


    "What now?"


    "Just as I said before, change the test results."


    The doctor was startled. "Are you kidding? This data comparison is the result given by the computer. How to change it?"


    "If you can''t change it, just change the name. Haven''t others done matching before? Wouldn''t it be good to change the results of others to my name?"


    "But in doing so, the risk is very high."


    Jin Nianqing sneered. What else can''t you understand?


    "Don''t worry, here''s 500000. I''ll call you 500000 when it''s done."


    The doctor took the card, but he didn''t promise immediately.


    "Miss Jin, I''m afraid the price of a kidney on the black market is not low."


    That means less money?


    Jin Nianqing had a black face, but soon, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll add another 500000, OK?"


    The doctor smiled. "Well, come and get the results tomorrow."


    Sheng Meiling left with satisfaction.


    But when she walked on her front foot and on her back foot, the doctor dialed out.


    "Yes, OK. I see. I''ll give her a fake test report."


    Of course, before doing this, you still have to find someone to carry the pot.


    And Jin Nianqing is naturally the most suitable candidate.


    The surveillance video in the corridor and at the door of the testing room on this day was downloaded and sent to a mailbox.


    The next day, Sheng Meiling and Jin Qiang arrived at the hospital hopefully, but they were only disappointed.


    Sheng Meiling didn''t expect this. Now, all her hopes are on Ye se.


    Sheng Meiling didn''t care about anything else. She didn''t want any face. She risked everything for her son.


    While walking out, I made a phone call.


    "Hey, it''s me. Siser, shall we meet? Just be your mother, please!"


    Sheng Meiling didn''t notice that Jin Nianqing came out from one corner.

 Chapter 580

    The result of the meeting is naturally unpleasant.


    Sheng Meiling didn''t go home, but went directly to Kim''s.


    The former little secretary has been dismissed.


    Sheng Meiling looked at the woman with glasses and just nodded her head slightly.


    "Meiling, nianen''s body can last for a while. Don''t worry, we will seize the time to find a suitable kidney source."


    Jin Qiang couldn''t think of any other way except comfort.


    "In fact, I found the child."


    Finally, Sheng Meiling told Jin Qiang about ye SE''s existence.


    Jin Qiang was naturally a little surprised.


    The one who took him home just stayed for a few days. Later, he said it was a mistake.


    Why is there another one now?


    "I''ve done a DNA comparison. It''s my daughter. That''s right."


    Jin Qiang seemed to see hope when he heard the speech.


    "Where is it?"


    "She''s a student of B university now. I''ve visited her several times before, but she won''t even recognize me. How can she be willing to do matching for nianen?"


    "How is she doing now?"


    "Not bad. It''s the cousin of Ye An''an before. You should have heard of Ye Hao group. Although it''s in a small place like Jincheng, I heard that the scale of the company is not small."


    Jin Qiang looked a little ugly for a moment.


    If the economic conditions of the other family are not bad, it is naturally impossible to hit people with money.


    "Not only that, I also found out that she has a good relationship with the ladies of Wanjia. It is precisely because of this that I have not used other methods."


    The so-called other methods are just mandatory means.


    Jin Qiang frowned even tighter when he heard that he was still involved with Wanjia.


    Unexpectedly, a little yeser had a big background.


    "I can''t help it now. I just went to see her, but she couldn''t get the oil and salt. Moreover, even if she matched successfully, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be willing to donate her kidney to us."


    "Then try again."


    Jin Qiang''s tone was already a little anxious.


    "The reason why she refused to recognize you was that you abandoned her. What if you told her that she was forcibly taken away by others?"


    Sheng Meiling shook her head. "I tried, but she didn''t believe me. Moreover, I asked. She lived well in the Ye family these years and has been spoiled by the Ye family. Therefore, I couldn''t convince her."


    "As long as you are a person, there will always be weaknesses. If you can''t start with her, find a breakthrough from others."


    Sheng Meiling was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "Her friend, there can''t be only one miss Wan? Moreover, I don''t believe it. I can''t cure a little girl from her friends in Jincheng!"


    Sheng Meiling soon understood what he meant. She wanted to suppress others and threaten Ye se.


    Although I think this method is a little extreme, at present, there seems to be no other choice.


    It doesn''t matter what you do for your son''s life.


    That day, the couple went home together.


    Seeing Jin Nianqing sitting in the living room eating snacks, Jin Qiang was a little unhappy.


    "Where''s Nian en?"


    "I''m resting upstairs. I just got out of the hospital. Let him take good care of it."


    Jin Nianqing said and looked at Sheng Meiling. "Mom, I heard you found your own daughter?"


    Sheng Meiling''s body stiffened, "how do you know?"

 Chapter 581

    Jinnian snorted coldly, "I''ve called your mother for so many years. My uncles and aunts say you''re good to me. Unexpectedly, your own daughter doesn''t do matching, but you force me to go!"


    Sheng Meiling was also a little excited. "Nianqing, listen to me. It''s not that I won''t let her go. It''s really..."


    Then he looked at Jin Qiang for help.


    Jin Qiang already knows about ye Se and naturally understands his wife''s difficulties.


    Jin Qiang naturally resents his daughter''s unreasonable behavior.


    In any case, Sheng Meiling is her stepmother and her elder.


    "You don''t know what''s going on. How can you jump to conclusions?"


    Jin Qiang stretched his face. "Your mother went to her many times. At first, the girl thought your mother was a liar."


    Jin Nianqing was stunned. Then he thought that ye se grew up in Jincheng. He shouldn''t have stayed with his biological mother for a day.


    "What about now?"


    Jin Nianqing asked, "what should we do now? Since we have found her, she and nianen are the same mother compatriots, and the probability of success should be very high."


    How could Sheng Meiling not understand this?


    But the point is, yether won''t go.


    Now even her biological mother refuses to recognize her, let alone her brother who has never met?


    Sheng Meiling has exhausted her tricks at this time, but she still has no way to persuade her.


    "I really can''t. I''ll ask her. As long as I can save nianen, even if I kneel down for her, there''s no problem."


    Jin Qiang was inevitably moved.


    While Jin Nianqing looked at his stepmother with red and swollen eyes, she felt guilty for a moment.


    In fact, she can save Jin nianen.


    She just didn''t want to.


    Without a kidney, who knows if it will grow old quickly in the future?


    What if no one wants her?


    Can the Kim family really support her all her life?


    Anyway, she won''t agree.


    It''s said that if a man lacks a kidney, he won''t be able to do that.


    Although she is a woman, if she can''t do that, her husband and wife''s life will not be harmonious in the future.


    Besides, now that yeser comes out and donates a kidney, naturally I have to think of letting her go!


    Jin Nianqing''s eyes turned and turned, and he finally had a dispute in his heart.


    "Dad, ye Se and Nian en are half brothers and sisters. She has a higher probability of success than us. Otherwise, I''ll go to school tomorrow and I''ll find her."


    Sheng Meiling immediately changed her face, "no!"


    "Why?"


    Jin Qiang also looked at his wife and didn''t understand why she objected.


    "Now you can''t let her know that you are my stepdaughter. Don''t forget that you wanted to kidnap her before!"


    Sheng Meiling also ignored others and said it directly.


    Jin Nianqing was stunned. He realized that there was such a thing. Then he looked at his father with some fear.


    Jin Qiang''s face was really gloomy. "You are so brave that you dare to find someone to kidnap?"


    Sheng Meiling was slightly stunned. "Forget it. It''s all in the past, and this thing has been taught a lesson. Don''t talk about her."


    Then he winked at Jin Nianqing and motioned her to go upstairs first.


    At this time, Jin Nianqing felt that the stepmother was simply too good.


    "Just protect her. Look what she looks like!"


    "Come on, don''t be angry. I''ll go to school again tomorrow and beg her well."

 Chapter 582

    Jin Qiang felt bad when he saw his wife like this.


    The son belongs to both of them. It doesn''t make sense. All things are borne by the wife alone.


    "I''ll go with you tomorrow. I really can''t. I''ll pay for part of Kim''s equity. As long as her matching type is suitable, I''ll transfer part of her shares."


    Sheng Meiling was startled. She didn''t expect that Jin Qiang would be so generous.


    "You, do you really think so?"


    Jin Qiang sighed and put his hand around his wife''s shoulder.


    "I''ve thought about it. Nothing is more important than our son. As long as he gets better, everything else is not a problem."


    Sheng Meiling finally saw that her husband was willing to care for her son.


    This also shows that he should be out of the mind to have another son outside.


    In fact, he can''t have children at all.


    Jin nianen is all his hope.


    The next morning, the couple went to B University.


    However, maybe this time they went at wrong time, or they waited at wrong school gate. In short, they didn''t see yeser.


    Sheng Meiling gritted her teeth and sent a message to Ye se.


    "Thu, can we meet and talk?"


    However, the news is like a stone sinking into the sea, there is no sound.


    Finally, Jin Qiang made a call to yeser with his mobile phone.


    At that time, yeser was copying materials in the library.


    As soon as the phone rang, yeser immediately put down the pen and quickly slid the phone.


    "Hello."


    Jin Qiang was a little excited when he saw that the phone was connected. "Hello, this is Jin Qiang."


    Hearing the name, yeser immediately knew his purpose.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m at the gate of B university now. Can we talk?"


    Yese pursed her lips. To tell the truth, she didn''t want to see the couple again.


    But things have to be solved.


    Escape is not the solution to the problem.


    Besides, even if she goes abroad, can she guarantee that they won''t find a foreign country?


    Yeser bit his lips lightly and was embarrassed for a moment.


    Liu Yang, sitting opposite her, looked at it and asked her in a low voice, "what''s up?"


    Yeser nodded, "someone came to me. But I don''t want to see them. If I don''t see them, the matter can''t be solved."


    Liu Yang saw her irritability, "let me go with you."


    Yeser''s eyes brightened, "well, thank you."


    In fact, in addition to hating the couple, yeser also had a fear.


    In previous lives, the couple beat and scolded her.


    Although I am reborn now, I seem to remember everything in those years.


    After Liu Yang and ye se arrived at the appointment place, they paused for a while before walking over.


    "Siser, I knew you would come. You forgive your mother, don''t you?"


    mom?


    Liu Yang was startled.


    "Mrs. king, I hope you can pay attention to your wording. My last name has been ye for 20 years. I''m a child of the Ye family. It has nothing to do with you."


    In a word, Sheng Meiling''s face turned white.


    Jin Qiang frowned slightly, "yeser, right? Sit down first. Let''s talk slowly. Even if you don''t recognize her, you can''t deny that her blood is flowing on you."


    Jin Qiang is the boss of a company. It''s not slow. What he says not only makes sense, but also makes people feel oppressive.


    Yeser smiled, "Mr. Kim, you call me out. If it''s the same thing, it''s free."

 Chapter 583

    Liu Yang didn''t understand the situation at first, but now, looking at the couple, I''m afraid it''s a bad comer.


    "Now that you''re here, let''s sit down and talk."


    Liu Yang winked at her and helped her open the chair.


    Sheng Meiling couldn''t help looking at the young man more. Naturally, she regarded him as yeser''s boyfriend.


    "Are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you came to siser. If you have anything to say, say it as soon as possible now. Although we are students, time is also very precious."


    Liu Yang''s attitude was polite, but what he said blocked people''s hearts, but he couldn''t refute it.


    Jin Qiang narrowed his eyes slightly, "yeser, I know you are still angry about your mother leaving you, but you should understand how difficult it was for a woman to get pregnant before marriage twenty years ago."


    Ye se smiled low and didn''t speak. A touch of irony flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    Jin Qiang saw her look indifferent and continued, "at that time, it was not as open as it is now. Besides, everyone was poor at that time. Your mother may not be able to support herself. What can she take to support you?"


    Yeser hooked the corner of his lips. "So, Mr. Kim means that it''s not a fault for her to abandon her daughter. Instead, she should sing praises?"


    Jin Qiang''s face darkened and then said, "so, do you admit that you are her daughter?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether I admit it or not. What matters is that my surname is ye. I grew up in the Ye family. I may not understand other people, but I still understand the four words of knowing kindness and repaying."


    In a word, Sheng Meiling''s face turned white and white.


    Jin Qiang slowly held her hand. It seemed that the couple loved each other.


    "Yeser, you are a smart child, so we''ll open the skylight and tell the truth. It''s not easy for your mother for so many years. She had a hard time before she met me."


    Yeser clearly had no patience.


    This woman''s life is not easy. Does she have a dime to do with herself?


    Between them, in addition to the only blood ties, what else?


    Feelings?


    I''m afraid I''ll be laughed to death!


    "In fact, when I met your mother, she had just been dismissed. She was really desperate. She was almost unable to live. How could she support another child?"


    Yeser listened, but he was not half moved.


    It''s one thing to give someone away if you can''t live.


    But I didn''t even raise it and gave it away directly. This is another matter.


    Also, she can remember what her father said at the beginning. This woman clearly didn''t intend to give birth to herself at that time.


    In that case, what are you looking for her to do now?


    Sheng Meiling was a little flustered when she saw Ye SE''s expression opposite.


    "Siser, just forgive your mother, okay?"


    Ye se raised his eyes and finally was willing to look at her.


    "Mrs. king, do you need me to remind you again? You didn''t intend to give birth to me at the beginning. If my father didn''t give you his allowance, how could you be willing to give birth to me?"


    At the mention of this, Sheng Meiling''s face was white.


    Only looking at her expression, yeser knew that Qiao Dongliang didn''t lie.


    This woman really loves money and surpasses everything.

 Chapter 584

    Jin Qiang was stunned and turned to look at Sheng Meiling on one side.


    Naturally, he didn''t know what happened that year.


    Many things were told by Sheng Meiling later.


    In fact, if it were not for Jin nianen''s physical reasons, Sheng Meiling could not have said that she had a daughter outside.


    All along, she kept it from Jin Qiang. She only said that the child had disappeared since she was born.


    It was not until a few years ago that I told Jin Qiang the truth.


    Of course, because Sheng Meiling was usually gentle and virtuous, and she exaggerated her difficulties at that time, Jin Qiang believed her.


    Even, it was very painful. It was good at that time.


    Now, it seems to be different from the truth he knows.


    "Siser, listen to me. It''s not like that."


    "Not like that? Did you not take my father''s allowance, or did you pay for the baby yourself?"


    These two problems immediately blocked Sheng Meiling there.


    "Mrs. king, if I don''t say something, it doesn''t mean I don''t know. You know how much you hated me at the beginning. So don''t put on the same expression that you want to give me all the good things in the world. I''m disgusted!"


    Just get up and go.


    Liu Yang twisted his eyebrows, took a deep look at Sheng Meiling opposite, and followed up.


    After coming out, yeser stood under the steps.


    Know that Liu Yang chased out, and then his voice trembled a little, "can you walk with me?"


    Liu Yang gave a sound, and they went to school together.


    I don''t know how long it took, yeser whispered, "that woman is really my biological mother. As soon as I was born, she gave it directly to the woman who abandoned me."


    Although Liu Yang probably guessed it, he was shocked to learn from ye SE''s mouth at this time.


    "In fact, she didn''t intend to give birth to me. My father said that at that time, my biological father went on a mission and had an accident in order to save his comrades in arms. Finally, there were no bones. Later, when the mission was over, my father found her."


    Ye se smiled bitterly, "you may not believe that she was about to give birth at that time, but she wanted to do drainage and didn''t want to give birth to me."


    Hearing this, Liu Yang''s pupil contracted and felt a pain in the deepest part of his heart.


    "Later, my father thought it was too cruel, and I was the only bone and blood of his comrades in arms, so he repeatedly asked her to give birth to me, and then he would take me away."


    Liu Yang took out a paper towel from his pocket and handed it to Ye se.


    Although Ye SE''s voice trembled, he did not cry.


    "No." yeser shook his head. "I''m not so fragile. Besides, it''s not worth it for such a woman."


    Liu Yang didn''t know how to comfort her.


    I have seen this kind of thing in books or on TV before. Unexpectedly, it happened to me alive.


    "You''re right. It''s not worth it."


    Now, Liu Yang loves Ye se more.


    If other girls encounter this kind of problem, I''m afraid they would have collapsed long ago.


    But it''s hard for yeser to be so strong and even treat them with that attitude.


    Liu Yang frowned. "Since she chose not to want you at the beginning, why did she ask for your forgiveness?"


    Yetherton stopped and smiled on his lips, but it was more ugly than crying.


    "Of course it''s for me to save their baby son."

 Chapter 585

    Ye Se and her husband found a quiet place and told her the story of some dog blood.


    Liu Yang, in addition to anger, is still angry!


    "How can these people be so shameless!"


    Yeser smiled bitterly, "yes, I thought I had got rid of them and thought it would be simple to tell them clearly. But I didn''t expect that what I really wanted was just one of my kidneys."


    Liu Yang twisted his eyebrows slightly and looked at Ye se. He really wanted to hold her directly in his arms and comfort her well.


    But he can''t.


    The man who is qualified to do so is not here at this time.


    "Does he know?"


    "Ah?" yeser looked blankly and didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    "Mr. Gu of your family." Liu Yang''s throat is a little dry.


    The lines on yeser''s face softened a little, "he knows."


    "What did he say?"


    "Of course he respects my opinion. In fact, even if I want to donate a kidney, I''m afraid he won''t agree."


    Liu Yang nodded. Fortunately, Mr. Gu is a reliable man.


    At this moment, Liu Yang suddenly wanted to smoke.


    "Things can''t be solved. I''m afraid you haven''t lived in peace. Have you thought about it? What will you do later?"


    "In fact, Mr. Gu has thought it over for me. But I''m not willing to do so."


    "Why?"


    Ye se means that Gu Zhan has helped her to match the type. At that time, as long as she falls in front of Sheng Meiling with this, everything will be solved.


    But she didn''t want to.


    Because that one, after all, is fake.


    Gu Zhan''s identity is sensitive. If he is exposed, it will be greatly detrimental to his future.


    She can''t be so selfish.


    You can''t pit Gu Zhan because of your own business.


    Liu Yang didn''t say it when he saw her. It''s not good to continue questioning.


    "Rustle, otherwise, you might as well go out and hide for a while."


    Ye se smiled bitterly, "now that the network is so developed, where can I hide? Now, at least they can find me, so they won''t go too far. Once they can''t contact me, God knows what crazy things they will do."


    This possibility is not without.


    Liu Yang was at a loss for a moment.


    You can''t just watch siser being entangled by that shameless couple.


    But as an outsider, what he can do is really limited.


    "Try to have someone around you in the future. Don''t act alone."


    Yeser blinked and understood what he meant.


    "Sometimes, once people get crazy, everything is possible. So, you know what I mean?"


    Ye se nodded, "thank you, Liu Yang."


    "Between you and me, how can we be so polite? Let''s go and buy you a drink."


    Ye se chuckled and felt much better.


    But the next day, someone came to the door again.


    This time, not Sheng Meiling, but Jin Nianqing.


    Seeing her again, the hatred in yeser''s heart can be said to be rolling more and more warmly.


    If it weren''t for knowing that this was a school, yeser really wanted to jump on it and tear it up with her.


    "Long time no see." Jin Nianqing wears a famous brand and carries a limited edition bag. The whole person is still that kind of arrogant attitude.


    Yeser just glanced at her, bypassed her and continued to walk, ignoring people directly.

 Chapter 586

    Jin Nianqing never thought that it would be such a situation to meet Ye se again.


    "Stop!"


    Jin Nianqing shouted, "yeser, what do you think you are? Dare to ignore me?"


    Yeser turned back and looked at her contemptuously, "you are a thing! I am human, and you don''t deserve me to face you."


    Tut!


    "Cough!"


    One side of Yue Xiaotong listened and held back his smile. Unexpectedly, ye SE''s mouth was so poisonous.


    Of course, while laughing, he called Liu Yang.


    "Thu, who is this man?"


    The phone hasn''t been connected yet. Yeser just replied casually, "a disgusting person."


    No matter how stupid Jin Nianqing is, he can understand that he is scolding her.


    "Yeser, don''t think you can be superior to miss Wan. In my eyes, you are just this!"


    Then he compared his little finger.


    Ye SE''s head tilted slightly and looked at her fingertips, "are you sick?"


    Jin Nianqing stared with an incredible face.


    "If you are ill here, you have to take medicine!"


    Yeser also raised his finger to point to his brain, just scolding her for not taking her brain when she went out.


    "Who are you scolding? Dare you say I have no brain?"


    Yeser looked at her innocently, then smiled, "you''re right. Your brain is a good thing. I hope you have."


    Jin Nianqing immediately became angry.


    I''ve been spoiled since I was a child. When did a peasant girl from a small place dare to talk to her like this!


    "Jin Nianqing, do you need me to remind you about Hao bin?"


    Ye se was just such a light sentence that Jin Nianqing immediately turned white with fear.


    The hand just raised stopped so embarrassed.


    Jin Nianqing designed to kidnap Ye se. How could she forget?


    At this time, looking at Ye SE''s eyes again, cold, I can''t help feeling guilty.


    Did she know that she was behind the scenes?


    Thinking of the days when he was locked up in the dark room, he involuntarily excited himself.


    Yes.


    It must be this woman, otherwise, how could he be locked up for no reason?


    "It''s you, isn''t it? You bitch! You let someone lock me up. You just don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth!"


    Yeser shook his head and was speechless.


    The woman didn''t go out with her brain, did she?


    This is not normal!


    "This is the school. If you speak ill again, I''ll call the security guard!"


    Since the accident of yeser University, the security system of B university has been upgraded.


    Jin Nianqing has also heard of this.


    Then he shook his fingers, looked left and right, and said, "hum! Do you think I''m willing to come to you? Give you a chance to go back to Jin''s house with me."


    Yeser sniffed. The woman really didn''t go out with her brain.


    Jin Qiang and Sheng Meiling told themselves that they were not rare. Why did she think she would listen to her?


    Besides, I''m not a masochist.


    According to Jin Nianqing''s attitude, she can''t go to Jin''s house.


    "Sick!"


    Ye se spits out two words and takes Yue Xiaotong away.


    Yue Xiaotong had hung up the phone. After being dragged by Ye se for two steps, Jin Nianqing stopped again.


    "Yeser, I gave you a chance. You don''t know how to cherish it. Don''t blame me for being rude to you!"

 Chapter 587

    Ye se didn''t say anything, but Yue Xiaotong was happy.


    "What''s the matter with you? We don''t care about you anymore. You''re not finished, are you?"


    Yue Xiaotong was originally angry. It''s not easy to bear it now.


    "What''s the matter with you? Isn''t it the daughter of the Jin family? What''s the matter? Your family name is Jin, which means there''s a lot of gold in your family? You want to hit people with money? You really think we''re easy to bully, don''t you?"


    It was near the school gate.


    Now Yue Xiaotong''s shouting naturally attracted many students to watch.


    "Who is that man?"


    "I don''t know. I know it''s not from our school. It''s like mixed society?"


    "Smash someone with money? Is that person sick? I heard that the goddess''s family has good conditions."


    "Yes, I''ve heard that they are not the richest man in the local area, and they definitely rank in the top."


    Listening to the students'' comments, Jin Nianqing''s face changed.


    He stepped forward and said in a cruel voice, "yeser, do you think it''s over? Aren''t you called a goddess by them? You''re not afraid to expose your affairs and let them see the true face of your goddess?"


    Yeser looked puzzled, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Jin Nianqing sniffed, "don''t people like you care most about fame? If they know that you don''t save your life and you don''t even recognize your biological mother, do you think you will be despised by them?"


    "Psycho!"


    Yeser thought she had something strong in her hand. Unexpectedly, she only waited for such a few words. She was a little disappointed for a moment.


    Holding Yue Xiaotong, he turned and left.


    Jin Nianqing didn''t expect his threat. It didn''t work at all.


    He bit his lips and wished he could tear yeser to pieces!


    Ye se didn''t take this matter to heart.


    In fact, although she hated and hated Jin Nianqing, she didn''t think her arrival could affect her mood.


    After all, this life, for her, is an insignificant person.


    Two days later, Sheng Meiling came again.


    This time, instead of making a separate appointment, he blocked yeser directly at the school gate.


    Her face was haggard. It seemed that there was something wrong with Jin nianen''s body.


    "Siser, I beg you, okay? You can deny me, you can not treat me as your mother, please help and read grace. Anyway, he is also your brother. He is innocent."


    Ye se frowned and looked disgusted. "Mrs. king, you begged the wrong person."


    Sheng Meiling didn''t recognize the meaning of this sentence.


    After all, Sheng Meiling didn''t know about Jin Nianqing''s change of matching report.


    "Yeser, as long as you are willing to save and read grace, you can let me do anything. Can I kneel down for you?"


    Say, unexpectedly really want to kneel.


    Ye SE''s eyes were cold. At that moment, there was a sharp edge in his eyes.


    "If you really kneel, you can''t expect your son to live!"


    Before ye SE''s voice fell, Sheng Meiling stopped kneeling.


    He stood up straight and looked unbelievable. Then there was another burst of joy, "siser, did you promise?"


    It''s really mean!


    In order to achieve the goal, we should do anything!


    "It''s too much. Sheng Meiling, even if you don''t take me as your daughter, you don''t have to hurt me like this?"


    Ye se is sharp every word.


    "Where is this place? Kneel down for me? What do you want to do? Drive me to a desperate situation so that I have to bow to you?"


    Sheng Meiling''s eyes twinkled and she felt guilty for a moment.

 Chapter 588

    "Sheng Meiling, you take yourself too seriously. Who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to dictate my life?"


    Sheng Meiling''s face was extremely pale, but she was unable to refute.


    She did have Joseph, but so what?


    She didn''t fulfill her duty of being a mother all day. Even at the moment of the child''s birth, she was extremely disgusted and hated.


    She wished she could strangle the child directly.


    But for money, she gave the child directly to Ye Dongliang.


    In this way, she is really not qualified to say a word she thinks she is a mother in front of yeser.


    "I warn you, I won''t be so polite next time. Do you think I have no evidence for Jin Nianqing''s kidnapping me? Believe it or not, I''ll stab it directly into the police station?"


    This threat really worked for Sheng Meiling.


    Seeing her reaction, yeser was even more disappointed.


    At the same time, there was a feeling called pain, which began to spread in the bottom of her heart.


    Although she knew she had no place in her heart.


    But it will be sad to see it with your own eyes again.


    After all, this woman is her biological mother.


    So what?


    Yeser turned and walked away without looking back.


    What she didn''t know was that this scene had already been photographed by interested people.


    The other party looked at the mobile phone, and then carefully and proudly selected one of the more than a dozen photos, reminding the corners of his lips.


    The next day, when yeser entered the school again, he noticed that the students didn''t look at her very well.


    Ye se frowned, and before he opened his mouth to ask, someone sat down beside him.


    Liu Yang took out his mobile phone and said, "look for yourself."


    Yeser opened his eyes and his pupils contracted.


    It was the scene where she met Sheng Meiling yesterday.


    Was uploaded to the campus forum.


    The title is also very clear: uncover the true face of the goddess and force the biological mother to kneel!


    Seeing this scene, yeser just sneered. It was really like a means that the Kim family would use.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Yeser shook his head. "Not much. Since they want to play, I''ll play with them."


    Students in B university are naturally the best of their peers.


    This post did cause some waves. However, someone directly hung up the origin of the lady, and indicated that ye se was from Jincheng, and the lady, who was well dressed, was from the capital.


    Therefore, most people on the internet think that this is making rumors.


    Ye se is not from the capital. How could her mother be this lady?


    At the same time, someone clearly pointed out that since there is a solid hammer, why not directly expose the photos of the lady after she knelt down?


    Who can prove whether this is the lady''s kneeling or something else?


    In short, the Internet exploded, but it was not falling to the ground against yeser.


    Most of the students still think there is something wrong with the photos.


    The person who sent this post behind the scenes is even more problematic.


    Liu Yang is a man of science and technology. His means are naturally very clear and fast.


    Before ye se finished his class, Liu Yang had already posted another post.


    The above is the IP address of a girl in the English Department, and the girl''s behavior of deliberately taking pictures out of context.


    As soon as this post came out, the girl was immediately besieged on the Internet.


    Because Liu Yang Hung up and some chat records of the girl.

 Chapter 589

    The chat record of wechat is very clear, which is to stink Ye SE''s reputation and then pay her a hard fee.


    Now, even the headmaster was alarmed.


    I thought it was a kind of misunderstanding.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a vicious mind behind it!


    Not only that, the other party also sent some pictures of Ye se to the girl, which also indicated that you can consider P Ye SE''s * *.


    Now, the nature of things has changed.


    B university is the top university in China. It has trained elites from all walks of life.


    Now that something like this has happened, how can they face the doubts of the outside world?


    No matter how good the students are, but there is a problem with their character. How can we solve it?


    No one would have thought that just because of such a post, it would directly involve such a big thing.


    In the end, after the girl was called into the office several times, the school called yeser again and asked her for advice.


    "She really made a mistake in this matter. However, at present, the school has a good attitude to admit her mistake, and according to the current situation, the bad impact on you is not too great. We also want to listen to your opinion. After all, you are still young."


    In fact, I just hope yeser can soften her heart and give the girl a chance.


    Ye se is not stupid. In this matter, the girl was naturally taken out as a knife.


    But as a party, she also has responsibilities.


    "I can not pursue, but I want to have a good talk with that girl."


    "That''s for sure. She must apologize to you."


    Yeser met the girl in the office. The girl''s face was very bad. I can see that it was too hard for her.


    Yeser also learned that the reason why she would agree to the deal was that she found a naked loan.


    If she doesn''t pay the money, she will be forced to go to nude photos and videos.


    In fact, for such a girl, yeser has a little sympathy.


    Of course, just a little.


    I just sympathize with them that they don''t have a brain when they do things. For others, they really don''t think much.


    Since you know that the money is not so easy to take, why take the risk?


    "Sorry, Mr. yeser."


    The girl''s attitude was OK. Yeser just nodded and asked a few questions casually.


    "Can you tell me who contacted you?"


    "I haven''t seen her. I just got a call from her. It''s a girl."


    Ye SE''s eyebrows moved, "girl?"


    "Well, listen to her voice. She should not be old."


    The other party''s micro signal is temporary.


    I can''t find out the identity of the other party at all.


    Now hearing what she said, ye se understood that Sheng Meiling didn''t necessarily do it, but Jin Nianqing probably did it.


    How dare you!


    Again and again to find their own trouble, it seems that their heart is really too soft.


    You should find a chance to teach her a lesson!


    Of course, this is later.


    Finally, because yeser expressed understanding, the girl was recorded and recorded in the file. At the same time, she made a profound review and sent a letter of apology in the forum.


    This matter has not attracted much attention outside the school.


    After Jin Nianqing received the news, he was so angry that he fell his cell phone on the spot.


    "Useless waste! Waste!"


    What she didn''t know was that the news came to Gu Zhan at the same time.

 Chapter 590

    Gu Zhan hangs up. Unfortunately, he can''t go back at this time.


    Thinking of that girl, I was wronged, but I couldn''t accompany her and take good care of her.


    Yeser came out after taking a bath when his cell phone rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, the corners of yeser''s mouth turned up.


    "Hello." the voice is soft and sweet. It doesn''t look like being wronged at all.


    Gu Zhan was a little relaxed. "Have you had dinner?"


    "Well, I''ve already eaten. I''ve already taken a bath."


    Gu Zhan smiled twice, "have you encountered any trouble recently?"


    Yeser thought, "No."


    "Really not?"


    Ye se thought of Gu Zhan''s means. He was afraid he couldn''t hide some things from him.


    "It''s not trouble, it''s just small things. When will you come back?"


    "It should be next week. Miss me?"


    "Yes."


    Yeser frankly admitted.


    Gu Zhan took a deep breath, "goblin!"


    Yether was stunned directly, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Gu Zhan looked into the distance. "If I encounter any trouble while I''m away, you can tell Zhao Xiaoer or WAN Xiaoliang. In short, don''t let yourself be wronged."


    "I see. There are seven treasures around me. I won''t be wronged."


    "Do you have your bracelet?"


    "I''m wearing it and I''m wearing my Anklet. You said I wouldn''t take it off. I didn''t take it off in the shower."


    "Hehe, good."


    They were bored for a while. When they heard someone on the phone, yeser knew he was going to be busy.


    "If you have something to do, hurry up."


    "Well, remember, you can''t let yourself be wronged at any time."


    Yeser answered frequently, and the other party hung up.


    Yeser was lying in bed with his cell phone in his arms, giggling alone.


    The feeling that someone cares is really great!


    Jin Nianqing doesn''t really want to deal with Ye se. This time, she wants Ye se to admit that she is Sheng Meiling''s daughter and donate a kidney.


    Naturally, it is impossible for her and yeser to have feelings. It can even be said that they are immortal.


    But for Jin nianen, Jin Nianqing will still have some feelings of sister and brother.


    As long as you don''t take your own kidney, it''s easy to do.


    In fact, it''s too easy for Gu Zhan to deal with Jin Nianqing.


    However, it is more difficult to pick Ye se out safely, no longer have a relationship with the Jin family and avoid all kinds of troubles in the future.


    What Gu Zhan wants is to solve the problem completely without leaving any sequelae.


    So he''s not in a hurry.


    Now, he is waiting to see Jin Nianqing do it first.


    Only in this way can we make things big.


    At that time, ye se can completely get rid of the Jin family.


    Some things, only the parties know, are still far from enough.


    The next day, Sheng Meiling went to find Ye se again, and inadvertently, she waited in vain.


    After receiving the call from the hospital, he hurried to the hospital. He walked too fast in the corridor and accidentally bumped into someone.


    "I''m sorry." Sheng Meiling didn''t lift her head and went straight ahead.


    The man stopped and looked at Sheng Meiling''s back for a while until she entered a ward, and then raised her feet to follow.


    Half an hour later, the middle-aged man went upstairs.


    When Fang Su saw him come in, he felt a little remorse. "Why did you call you again? I didn''t say I was okay. Why did you call you back?"

 Chapter 591

    An Zhiwen sat on a bench and raised his hand to pick up the apple on the bedside table.


    "I''m not very busy recently. Try to stay with you as much as possible."


    Fang Su''s eyes flashed a happy color, but it didn''t show much on his face.


    "Jing Jing is about to come back. You said we wanted to adopt her. Can we put it on the agenda?"


    An Zhiwen''s hand paused slightly and said after a while, "it''s not urgent. Your body is the most important. After you''re well maintained, I''ll accompany you to live in the manor for a while. The air there is good. You can also take a bubble in the hot spring, which is good for your body."


    Fang Su pursed her lips and smiled. In fact, she was just 40 years old.


    Look at the man sitting next to him.


    Although he is in his forties, he is not old.


    Maybe it''s because he has formed a habit and used to be a member of the dragon team. He usually has a large amount of exercise. Up to now, his muscles are hard.


    Such a man, whether a middle-aged woman or a little girl, will unconsciously be attracted to him.


    "I met an old classmate a few days ago and had afternoon tea with her."


    "Huh?"


    An Zhiwen didn''t look at her and concentrated on cutting the apple.


    "He said that after getting married for a long time, the relationship between the two people has faded. A while ago, she also found that her husband, who had made an oath of alliance, had cheated. And she still kept a college student."


    An Zhiwen frowned. "Now in this society, it can''t be said that men get worse when they have money. In reality, too many women don''t love themselves."


    Fang Su agrees with this view.


    "If a beautiful woman appears in front of you now, will you be moved?"


    An Zhiwen raised his head and glanced at her. There was tenderness at the bottom of his eyes.


    "What do you think?"


    This is clearly intentional.


    Fang Su bit her lips and unconsciously stroked her stomach.


    "In fact, you shouldn''t have married me at the beginning. You know my health is not good. Later, you were careless and didn''t keep our children."


    An Zhiwen put down the fruit knife. The apples had been cut into small pieces by him and placed quietly on the plate.


    Take out a paper towel, wipe your hand, and then gently hold her hand.


    "Don''t think so much. I knew what you were like when I married you. I didn''t regret it."


    Don''t you regret it?


    Fang Su''s eyes are wet.


    She had a bad heart. She was very happy when she got pregnant unexpectedly. Even if so many people advised her not to have the child, she still insisted.


    I just didn''t expect that the child could not be saved because of my carelessness.


    Since then, she has never been able to get pregnant again.


    Otherwise, she would not mention that she wanted to adopt Fang Jing as her own daughter.


    Fang Jing is her brother''s daughter. She looks sweet and often comes to accompany her. She always has some feelings.


    In fact, Fang Su also knows that the most important thing to adopt Fang Jing is to consider the Fang family.


    Settling down is to engage in scientific research for generations and has a solid position in the scientific and technological community.


    This is somewhat similar to Gu''s family.


    However, the difference is that few of the younger generation who settled down really took this road, and no one can match Gu Zhan''s achievements at present.


    The Fang family mainly engaged in business.


    Businessmen have the means to make money, but the key is to have the ability to keep the money in their own hands.


    That''s why I make friends with my family.

 Chapter 592

    Yeser came out of school that day and met Mrs. Gu.


    Ye Shulan really likes this daughter-in-law.


    "Aunt, why are you here?"


    "Why? Not welcome?" Ye Shulan stretched her face deliberately.


    Yeser waved his hand again and again, "no, No. I just didn''t think of it."


    Ye Shulan immediately changed into a smiling face, "let''s go. Today we have an appointment. We''re going to see Fang Su together."


    "Who?"


    "Fang Su is the eldest lady who settled down. That is, the eldest aunt of an Chengye."


    Yeser nodded. "She and I are alumni, too."


    "Yes."


    On the way, ye Shulan probably told her something about Fang Su and an Zhiwen.


    After listening to their love story, yeser just thought it was a big play.


    "Uncle an and aunt Fang are also true love. They have been childless for so many years, but Uncle an has never complained. They should be sincere aunts of each other."


    Ye Shulan shook her head and then smiled again.


    "In fact, an Zhiwen didn''t intend to marry Fang Su at the beginning. He said that they had known each other since childhood and had always regarded Fang Su as their sister. But Fang Su was a dead head and he didn''t marry. And an Zhiwen was so much older than her that he always felt wronged her."


    "Aunt Fang Su is in poor health?"


    "HMM. although congenital heart disease is not very serious, it can''t be cut off. Moreover, if the mood fluctuates too much, it will be affected."


    Yeser nodded. "I met her before. It happened that once, she seemed to be in poor health."


    "When and where?"


    Yeser told Fang Su about his meeting.


    Ye Shulan patted her hand, "good boy, ah Zhan didn''t read you wrong."


    Yeser was flattered and embarrassed.


    "She''s in poor health, so she seldom goes out. We basically go to Fangzhai to see her every once in a while."


    "Do they live in the family home of the Academy of science and technology?"


    "Yes, three generations of the family live there."


    In fact, ye Shulan also wanted to live in the Institute of science and technology if Tianshui residence was not close to Gu''s.


    Several good friends also live here.


    The car drove in slowly and soon stopped in front of a villa.


    "Come down. Let''s say hello to the old man and the old man who settled down first, and then go to see your aunt."


    "OK."


    The old man who settled down is the kind of serious type. Maybe he has been engaged in scientific research all his life, so he doesn''t feel strict enough.


    I''m very talkative. After seeing yeser, I kept praising her for her good looks.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t my daughter-in-law good?"


    Yeser bowed his head and blushed.


    I haven''t got my license yet. I''ll be his daughter-in-law.


    Mrs. an is the sour one in her heart.


    "It''s said that the seventh in your family is not a girl. But quietly, he''s going to marry a daughter-in-law. If you look at our family, you''re going to worry me to death."


    Ye Shulan quickly comforted, "look what you said. Which of these young people in your family is not a dragon and Phoenix? Don''t worry. Besides, Chengye is seven years younger than our family. What''s the hurry?"


    The corner of Mrs. an''s mouth smoked, "a year younger is also called a year younger?"


    Ye Shulan was stunned and said with a low smile, "when he saw Ah Zhan, he had to call seven brothers."


    That''s right.


    While talking, hearing footsteps, yeser subconsciously turned his head and saw a tall man in formal clothes come in.

 Chapter 593

    Because the man came in against the light, ye se never saw the appearance of Chu Lai.


    When she saw Ye Shulan stand up, she stood up.


    "Brother Zhiwen is back."


    An Zhiwen was stunned when he saw a guest. Then he nodded and noticed Ye Se on her side. His eyes shook slightly.


    "Are you looking for Su Su?"


    "Well, but I heard she''s still sleeping. We''ll go up later."


    An Zhiwen nodded, then glanced at Ye se again and went upstairs.


    Mrs. an smiled and asked them to sit down.


    "Don''t mind, Zhiwen is this unsmiling nature."


    Ye se naturally wouldn''t mind, and ye Shulan didn''t feel anything.


    I''ve known him for so many years. I don''t know his temper.


    An Zhiwen pushes the door and enters the room. Fang Su has got up and is washing.


    "Why did you come back so early?"


    "Shu Lan is downstairs. It is estimated that Yuan Dan will come later."


    Fang Su''s face smiled mildly, "HMM. we have an appointment to have tea together."


    An Zhiwen went straight in and changed into a suit.


    Fang Su just finished cleaning the face cream, and saw that he changed his sportswear.


    "Well, I asked some colleagues to play together. It''s more convenient to wear this."


    Fang Su chuckled and walked over to help him straighten his collar.


    "Don''t fight too late."


    An Zhiwen nodded, then held her neck with his right hand, bowed his head and kissed her forehead, "I''m leaving."


    Fang Su smiled sweetly, just like a child who ate sugar.


    They came down together.


    After seeing yeser, Fang Su''s face froze.


    An Zhiwen didn''t seem to notice anything, then nodded slightly and left directly.


    Just in time, Yuan Dan came too.


    "All right, you young people talk. The old man and I go to the house next door to make a visit. What we agreed yesterday was better than a chess game."


    Fang Su was surprised that ye se appeared here. Seeing her close relationship with Ye Shulan, she immediately thought of her daughter-in-law.


    "Is this ah Zhan''s girlfriend?"


    "Yes, I didn''t formally introduce myself to you. This is my ah Zhan''s daughter-in-law."


    Yeser smiled shyly.


    But yuan Dan, a little sour, said, "seeing that you are so well located, I really want to go back and smoke my two sons!"


    Fang Su directly laughed, "fortunately, my sister-in-law is not here. Otherwise, when I heard you show off just now, I''m estimated to be able to talk about Chengye''s ears."


    An Chengye is also old enough to get married.


    He is only one year younger than Gu Zhan, but up to now, he is still alone. No one is in a hurry to settle down.


    But unfortunately, the owner is not in a hurry. What can you do?


    "SISE, I''ve met twice before, but I really didn''t know your relationship with ah Zhan at that time."


    "Ah Zhan said she was still young and didn''t want her to have pressure, so this relationship has not been made public. Originally, he thought we would take care of our family and have a meal together and recognize our face, but ah Zhan has been performing his task for a while and can''t come back."


    The smile on Fang Su''s face faded a little, "rustle, are you worried that you really want to live with people like ah Zhan all your life?"


    Yeser shook his head. "There''s nothing to worry about. I know we''re responsible for each other''s best together."

 Chapter 594

    Fang Su didn''t expect that the young girl could see so thoroughly.


    Compared with her, she seems to be a careful person.


    "This girl is really attractive. How old are you this year?"


    "Twenty."


    "Ah, that''s eight years younger than ah Zhan. Tut Tut, ah Zhan of your family is so lucky to find such a shuilingling daughter-in-law."


    Ye Shulan was very happy when she heard people praising Ye se.


    It seemed that yeser was not her daughter-in-law, but more like her daughter.


    Then the three women began to chat.


    Yeser basically didn''t speak, just listened quietly.


    Occasionally, I will help several elders pour tea and get a fruit or something.


    This leisurely time always flies.


    When Yuan Dan left, he reminded Ye se, "this piano can''t be practiced for a day. Go back to practice for an hour this evening. Remember to finish shooting the song you just learned, and then record it as a video and send it to me."


    "Yes, sir."


    Ye Shulan stared at her, "look, your requirements are too strict? Can''t you let us have a rest?"


    "You, forget it. I know you don''t have artistic cells. You don''t understand when you say it."


    Ye Shulan was not angry, but said to Ye se, "it''s all right. If she dares to bully you, tell me, mom will avenge you!"


    Originally it was a joke, but she claimed to be her mother, which made yeser more or less frightened.


    After getting on the bus, ye Shulan directly asked the driver to drive to Tianshui residence.


    "Aunt, you''d better go back first."


    "Anyway, you''re the only one there. What''s the hurry? Your uncle has a party tonight. If he doesn''t come back for dinner, you''ll have dinner with me."


    Hearing what she said, yeser couldn''t refuse.


    Think of a house as big as Tianshui residence. It''s really lonely.


    "Aunt, listen to ah Zhan. Your French is very good."


    "Well, it''s OK."


    In fact, ye Shulan once translated French, which is as fluent as his mother tongue.


    "I haven''t been relatively idle in recent years. If I want to work, I work for a while. If I don''t want to work, I just rest. When I''m old, my energy is no better than before."


    Ye se blinked. She knew Ye Shulan had his own translation agency.


    Moreover, it is quite famous in China.


    In fact, she is a famous French Translator herself.


    However, he has always been relatively low-key and doesn''t like publicity.


    "Aunt, if I don''t understand anything in the future, can I ask you?"


    "Of course."


    Gu Zhan''s French is taught by Ye Shulan.


    And I learned it from an early age.


    Otherwise, how can Gu Zhan speak fluent French?


    "Why don''t you stay here tonight."


    That won''t work!


    "I have to go back to practice the piano. The teacher doesn''t talk about kindness in this regard."


    Finally, ye se asked Qibao to pick her up. After dinner, he went back.


    On the other hand, Jin Nianqing shut himself in the room alone, holding a pen and paper, and kept writing and drawing.


    "Yeser, I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you this time!"


    Finally, it seemed that a complete plan was drawn up, and then the computer was turned on.


    Ye se, who is practicing the piano, doesn''t know what kind of storm will wait for her tomorrow.


    At this time, she was just practicing the piano attentively. Occasionally, she would think about Gu Zhan''s face.

 Chapter 595

    Jin Nianqing is not stupid after what happened last time.


    If you make a plan again, it will be quite thorough.


    This time, she paid a high price and found someone to hack into the forum of B University.


    Directly put Ye SE''s life experience on the Internet, and even typed out her words of not recognizing her biological mother and not saving her brother.


    The post was hung up at lunchtime.


    Liu Yang was eating with his head down when a boy next to him touched him with his elbow. "Hey, look. Ye SE''s life story has been revealed. What does that mean?"


    As soon as Liu Yang listened, he immediately turned on his mobile phone.


    "If the goddess doesn''t recognize her mother and save her brother, she will be a man in vain!"


    Such an obviously insulting and inductive Title naturally attracts a lot of people to browse.


    Soon, Gao Yibo also found it, and his face changed greatly.


    "Liu Yang, something big has happened."


    Not only their school website, but also directly exposed to the Internet. Now, the number of clicks on yeser''s post has exceeded 100000.


    "Go, go back."


    Liu Yang and Gao Yibo stopped eating and went straight to the dormitory.


    "You are responsible for checking the IP. I''ll contact yeser first."


    The phone called, but no one answered.


    At this time, in a sewer not far from the gate of B University, a mobile phone was lying there alone.


    Whoosh!


    A car ran over and the mobile phone was completely scrapped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Yang''s face was very bad, "I can''t contact Ye se."


    "What about that?"


    Liu Yang is most worried about ye SE''s safety.


    "Hey, kid, you go to Ye SE''s dormitory right now to see if she is in? In addition, tell Wan Xiaofan that ye se has an accident and ask her to contact Mr. Gu."


    "I see."


    Liu Yang is also gambling now.


    He doesn''t know Mr. Gu''s contact information, but wan Xiaofan knows.


    A man with such a rich fortune must have his own power.


    I don''t know why, my eyelids keep jumping.


    At this time, Qibao is still at home and is preparing to clean the interior of the car.


    Anyway, he is also idle. Generally, he is responsible for washing the car himself, and rarely goes to the car store to wash it.


    When the familiar mobile phone rings, Qibao puts down the bucket, "Hello, captain."


    "Yeser has an accident. Go to the school near B university immediately to see if there are any valuable clues."


    "Yes, Captain!"


    As soon as the seven treasures looked cold, they began to act immediately.


    On the other side, Gu Zhan commanded the monkey, "see if you can lock her position first?"


    "One of the signals is missing."


    There was no superfluous expression on the monkey''s face.


    The blue dot on the screen, there is still one left.


    "About where?"


    "The middle of Xiangnan road. This is the current position."


    Gu Zhan went out without saying a word.


    The monkey dared not relax at all. At the same time, he quickly turned the chair and then operated another computer.


    Soon, several surveillance cameras on Xiangnan road were under his control.


    Put on headphones, the monkey''s fingertips are fast.


    "Qibao, where are you now?"


    "I''m almost at the school gate."


    "Go directly to a supermarket called Xingguang. There should be a camera in front of their house. Remember to copy the video."


    "I see."


    After talking to this side, the monkey quickly connected Gu Zhan''s.


    "Captain, because of the traffic flow, you take the path now."

 Chapter 596

    The traffic in the capital has always been congested.


    Therefore, at this time, having a real-time navigation is naturally the best.


    "Captain, the other party''s car is blocked on the road, and at present, it is estimated that they may not be able to leave Xiangnan road within half an hour."


    "I see. Keep an eye on it."


    Gu zhangang hung up and Dong Wei called in again.


    "Boss, there are a lot of bad news for Miss ye on the Internet. Do you want me to deal with it?"


    "Don''t worry. If things get big, it may not be a good thing."


    "Some photos and videos about Miss ye have also been posted online. Look?"


    "You get rid of these things. In addition, find someone to find out the IP and send a lawyer''s letter."


    "Yes, boss."


    Dong Wei looked for someone to track down the revelers. At the same time, he found another group of people who were also tracking down.


    "Dong tezhu is a B University."


    Dong Wei nodded and thought of the friends around Ye se, most likely they were also helping.


    "Well, don''t worry about them. You do yours."


    Dong Wei said that and called Wan Xiaofan directly.


    "Ah? We''re together now."


    "You?"


    "Yes, Liu Yang and Gao Yibo are both computer experts. Now they are tracking each other''s IP address."


    "Give them the phone."


    "OK."


    Wan Xiaomi directly sent the phone to Liu Yang. At the same time, he turned on hands-free.


    "Hello, I''m Liu Yang."


    On the phone, Dong Wei heard the urgent sound of the keyboard. It seems that Wan Xiaofan is right. He is really a computer expert.


    "Listen, Miss Ye shouldn''t be in danger now. The boss has taken someone there. At present, we have locked Miss Ye''s position, and what we need to do now is calm down and dig out the people who want to wipe Miss Ye black. Do you understand?"


    Liu Yang''s look was slightly loose. "Are you sure it''s okay?"


    Dong Wei was stunned. "The distance between boss and the other party is about one street. Moreover, we have successfully locked the other party''s vehicle. At present, we can be sure that Miss Ye is safe."


    Dong Wei thought of what the monkey said just now. Yeser was tied by someone. Although he was not dazed, tape was pasted on his mouth.


    This is the picture taken by a high-definition camera just after passing a traffic light intersection.


    But the picture is still a little blurred. The glass color of the other party is too dark.


    "Well, how can we cooperate?"


    "We found that there is more than one person to wipe the black leaf. So now, I''ll leave it to you about the B forum. At the same time, I''ll give you another one who exposed the material on the microblog. Let us deal with the rest."


    "I see."


    This division of labor will naturally be faster.


    Liu Yang knows that this kind of thing, speed, represents everything.


    The main reason is that the current network communication is too developed.


    In just one hour, yeser''s related news has been clicked more than one million times.


    If we don''t stop it, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Those photos?"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll handle it here." while Dong Wei spoke, one of the staff had locked an IP address and quickly transferred the other party''s relevant information.


    "Liu Yang, do you know a man named Joana?"


    Joana?


    Four people in the room looked at each other. The name sounded familiar.


    Or did Yue Xiaotong react the fastest, "are you the same age as us?"

 Chapter 597

    Dong Wei glanced at the information, "well, she is currently studying in YY Vocational College and a junior. Moreover, I saw that she is also from Jincheng."


    "I know who it is."


    Yue Xiaotong stood up angrily, "it''s our classmate. When she was in high school, this Joana had trouble."


    Liu Yang squinted and seemed to have some impressions.


    She was one of the people who splashed dirty water on yeser.


    "How could it be her? I haven''t seen her for years. Is this man sick?"


    Gao Yibo can''t understand why Joana did this.


    But Yue Xiaotong probably guessed.


    This is for the original thing, but also with resentment.


    Dong Wei understood that since there was an old grudge, this time it should not be wrong.


    "Collect these and I''ll contact the lawyer immediately."


    "Yes, Dong tezhu."


    After locking one, Dong Wei asked them to continue tracking others.


    Some of them were specially hired sailors.


    Of course, he can''t check so many accounts one by one, let alone seal them all.


    What he wants now is to dig out the real murderer behind the scenes.


    Nine times out of ten, it''s the same person who kidnapped yeser.


    I just don''t know if the man behind the scenes will show up. Even if you don''t show up, you should be able to check it.


    "We have locked three now. We want to find a way to check their bank accounts, chat records of some software, or email."


    "I see."


    On the other side, Gu Zhan has drilled out of a small alley.


    "Captain, the license plate number is jyxxx. It''s a black Honda business car. At present, it has turned into Xinhua Road. The other party''s speed is about 50."


    "OK. I''ve reached Xinhua Road."


    Gu Zhan''s driving skills, of course, have nothing to say.


    After exceeding more than a dozen cars in succession, I finally saw the Honda business car that the monkey said.


    Just, the next second, the intersection.


    A van came out on the side, and Gu Zhan had to brake.


    When Gu Zhan chased him again, the car had gone far again.


    "Gu Zhan, the other party''s car stopped and entered a community called Yueliangwan. At present, wait a minute. I''m going to hack into the monitoring system of this community."


    Gu Zhan has also reached the door of Yueliangwan community, "hurry up!"


    The monkey''s head is sweating.


    He''s done it as fast as he can!


    "OK. At present, the car is parked in unit 2 of building 7."


    Gu Zhan rubbed the ground, and the accelerator was about to step to the end.


    Gu Zhan is a person who has performed special tasks. Naturally, he is not so stupid as to park his car behind that car. On the contrary, he deliberately drives over from another road and then turns around from the other side.


    When the car stopped, Gu Zhan raised his hand and helped the headset.


    "Captain, the other party changed his car here. Now he has gone out from the north gate of Yueliangwan."


    "Shit!"


    Gu Zhan was so angry that he was going to swear.


    Too late to curse, he turned his direction and rushed out.


    Monkeys squint. These people are very smart.


    "Captain, don''t drive too fast. This time we can be sure that the other party is moving near peace."


    "Nearby?"


    "It''s not peace hospital. I''ll enlarge the picture now."


    As soon as the monkey invaded successfully, he saw a group of people pull yeser out.


    "Captain, they entered gate 1 of Jiutian building."

 Chapter 598

    Yeser was pushed into the elevator, and then put a mask on her face.


    Plus there are two people in the way, I can''t see that they kidnapped a person.


    There was indeed someone in and out, but yeser had no chance to ask for help.


    Even when there is a chance, the person who comes up is either an old man or a single woman.


    Yeser directly gave up such an opportunity to avoid harming others.


    In the sealed environment of the elevator, an old man or a woman will have no chance of winning.


    What''s more, she can''t do some obvious hints at all.


    As long as she moves a little bigger, the man behind her will take out a dagger against her back waist.


    She is not stupid, but she still cherishes her life.


    Finally, yeser was taken to a clinic.


    Yes, it''s a clinic.


    When he saw where it was, yeser was not in a hurry.


    I probably have an understanding of the person who kidnapped her.


    If it''s not Sheng Meiling, it''s Jin Nianqing.


    Unfortunately, Jin Nianqing did not appear. Yeser was pushed directly to the operating table and fixed her on the bed.


    A doctor wore a mask and took out a slender needle.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll give you a lighter call."


    For a moment, yeser''s face was pale.


    She doesn''t even know if anyone has found her lost contact now.


    She knows too well whether her kidney matches Jin nianen''s.


    It was because she knew it that she was particularly afraid.


    Unexpectedly, she still can''t get rid of such a fate when she lives again.


    Seeing that the doctor was about to lift her clothes, yeser was really desperate!


    Bang!


    A voice came, and all the people in the room changed their faces.


    Some men are ready to carry guys. When they see the equipment equipped with these people, they are also surprised.


    They all squatted on the ground and were all counselled.


    One thought he was smart and wanted to take the opportunity to escape. He was just kicked out by a big man.


    Ye se looked at the visitor and tears fell down.


    Gu Zhan gently released it for her, then held it in his arms, "sorry, I''m late. Are you scared?"


    Yeser grabbed his clothes tightly and just cried.


    "Darling, it''s all right. I''ll take you home."


    Gu Zhan picked up the man and looked at the scene. "In five minutes, someone from the police station will take over. At that time, you will go directly back to the Academy of science and technology."


    "Yes, captain."


    Gu Zhan went out with great strides, followed by two people behind him.


    Yeser was really scared silly this time.


    She didn''t feel terrible when they kidnapped her, but she was really frightened when she lay on the operating table.


    Gu Zhan held her all the way. After returning to the bedroom, yeser still refused to let him go.


    Gu Zhan knew that this time the little girl was very frightened, otherwise she wouldn''t faint.


    Until she fell asleep, Gu Zhan gently pulled out, and then made a phone call on the balcony.


    "Dong Wei, do another thing for me. Remember, it must be clean and can''t leave any handle or trace."


    "Yes, boss."


    Yeser fell asleep and didn''t know the attacks on her on the Internet.


    Gu Zhan took a look at the time. It was only two hours. Unexpectedly, the fermentation on the Internet has reached this point.

 Chapter 599

    Later, Gu Zhan used his own strength to send Ye SE''s biological mother, how she abandoned her, and so on to the Internet.


    It doesn''t make sense. I was bullied like this and thought she was an elder.


    Gu Zhan glanced at Keren in bed. If he hadn''t just received a call from Wan Xiaofan in time today, something might have happened.


    The thought of losing her was too painful to breathe.


    Those who dare to hurt him must pay a price!


    The photos and videos about yeser were cleaned up. This was already in operation as soon as there were these news on the Internet.


    Next, Gu Zhan asked people to send Sheng Meiling''s photos online.


    At the same time, she also specially selected photos of her noble and luxurious dress.


    At the same time, there are photos of Jin Nianqing standing with her.


    "Born without raising, how can you be a mother?"


    "Ruthlessly abandoned twenty years ago. Twenty years later, he claimed his life and abandoned his daughter to save his son!"


    "Wonderful flowers in the world, do not love their own daughter, love their stepdaughter!"


    And so on, many explosive titles quickly occupied the headlines of major websites in a moment.


    Things, in an instant, reversed.


    It was originally a one-sided accusation that ye se was hard hearted and disrespectful to his mother.


    At this point, the network began to divide.


    Some people support yeser and think that a mother without any feelings is equivalent to a stranger.


    Of course, there are also some people who think yeser should save people, but their voices are much weaker than those on the Internet.


    From yeser''s birth to yeser''s later growth, the woman didn''t even let yeser drink a mouthful of milk. What kind of mother is this?


    "It''s like ruining my three outlooks! Where does this woman feel confident that she is someone else''s biological mother and can control someone else''s fate?"


    "Yes, I agree upstairs. Mrs. king just doesn''t have to be too confident, okay?"


    "I can''t say that. After all, she gave birth to yeser. Finally, she has a life grace. I think yeser should be matched."


    "Upstairs, are you mentally ill? Go out and turn left without seeing you off!"


    "Ditto, don''t come out blind BB when you''re out of your mind. It doesn''t hurt anyone who hasn''t happened! If I were yeser, I wouldn''t recognize such an animal mother!"


    ¡­¡­


    The online curse war is becoming more and more lively.


    Gu Zhan originally wanted to wait a little longer.


    This time, just take this opportunity to directly uproot things!


    Meanwhile, a DNA report was presented.


    Some of the above private data are mosaic.


    But the bottom line is very clear. After comparison, it is suitable for transplantation!


    "As a doctor, I think I have to stand up. It''s like a shameless mother and daughter! Obviously, the stepdaughter is suitable. Why do I have to let my own daughter come? I seriously doubt who is her own daughter."


    As soon as this post came out, the Internet immediately fried the pot!


    "I''ll go, the best!"


    "Emma, this is the most shameless mother I''ve ever seen!"


    "Can it still be called a mother? It''s insulting the word mother, okay?"


    "That''s ridiculous, isn''t it? Since it''s fit, why don''t you have an operation directly?"


    "It was actually the mother and daughter who broke the news about yeser''s post before? It''s really disgusting!"

 Chapter 600

    Those netizens who used to spray yese''s cruel heart seemed to disappear all at once.


    Originally, there was a part of the Navy bought by Jin Nianqing.


    At this moment, it''s not stupid to see the other party directly hit the solid hammer. This job can''t be taken up again.


    Ye se didn''t sleep well. In her dream, there was always a picture of someone holding a knife trying to cut her kidney.


    Gu Zhan saw that she sometimes twisted her eyebrows and sometimes shrank, so she wished she could give those people a knife.


    Gu Zhan accompanied Ye se. The monkey brought the doctor. After a simple examination, she was a little excited, so he gave her a tranquilizer.


    If it weren''t for this shot, I''m afraid yeser wouldn''t be able to sleep at all.


    Gu Zhan determined that she couldn''t wake up for a while and went downstairs.


    There are more than a dozen people sitting in the living room.


    Seeing Gu Zhan coming down, they all stood up at once.


    Wan Xiaofan was the most eager, "how''s SISE?"


    Gu Zhan was calm and didn''t answer his question. Instead, he looked at the monkey.


    "Captain, the other party admitted that they had to force the matching test, and everything was arranged according to your previous instructions."


    The monkey said and nodded.


    Gu Zhan nodded and understood that everything was going according to his plan.


    In fact, this is also a temporary change of plan.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to deal with those people like this.


    But they don''t know each other.


    I''m really impatient to move my people one after another!


    "Release the photos of the other party''s forced matching to yeser. Remember to make mosaics."


    "Captain, don''t worry."


    Monkeys are naturally the best at this kind of thing.


    Liu Yang and Gao Yibo were also here and were picked up by Dong Wei''s people.


    When he got here, he learned that yeser was safe, but he was very frightened.


    "You were the first to do it?"


    Gu Zhan finally pays attention to Liu Yang and Gao Yibo.


    Just a glance, people feel great pressure.


    It was a king''s arrogance.


    Even Liu Yang felt that it was difficult to breathe in front of this man.


    Gao Yibo, not to mention.


    The momentum of the other party was so strong that he couldn''t stand it at all.


    Dong Wei stood up, "two students, this is Mr. Gu, miss yeser''s fiance."


    Liu Yang and Gao Yibo finally recovered.


    In fact, it was the first time to see Gu Zhan himself.


    Originally, they thought Gu Zhan would be a small successful businessman in the capital, or a rich second generation.


    But unexpectedly, he was Gu Qiye!


    At this time, Gu Zhan has not had time to change his formal dress. Coupled with his momentum, it naturally makes people feel that the momentum is too strong.


    "Good morning, Mr. Gu. We are SISE''s friends. We should help her."


    Gu Zhan nodded slightly. He naturally knew Liu Yang.


    "Sit down. I know you. You are Liu Yang and you are Gao Yibo. Siser mentioned you to me."


    Liu Yang was a little nervous at that moment.


    He was not sure how yeser described their relationship.


    Gao Yibo looked at Liu Yang with a little sympathy.


    With such a man like a God, it''s no wonder that ye se will have no feelings for Liu Yang all the time.


    Not that Liu Yang is bad.


    Just a comparison can always tell the winner.

 Chapter 601

    Since Liu Yang can become a department grass or even a school grass of B University, it is natural that there can be no reason.


    Liu Yang is handsome and 1.8 meters tall, which makes people feel very safe.


    In addition, his temperament has always been relatively cold and clean, so ordinary girls are often attracted by him at first sight.


    But the man opposite is different.


    That is a more mature and handsome.


    Men''s appearance is absolutely top-notch, handsome, and the king''s Qi is not made the day after tomorrow, but more like born.


    "SISE is lucky to have some of your good friends. She can often come and sit down in the future, especially you two."


    This was said to Wan Xiaofan and Yue Xiaotong.


    As a man, it''s naturally impossible to invite other men to sit down often when they''re not there.


    Wan Xiaofan is an acute child. "Brother Qi, did the Jin family do it?"


    "Yes."


    It''s basically determined.


    However, Gu Zhan has always been considerate and doesn''t like to leave a handle. Therefore, he handed the person over to the police.


    As for how much the police can find out, that''s their business.


    Even if there is no evidence, the law can''t convict them, and Gu Zhan can''t make the Jin family feel better.


    Yue Xiaotong''s mind is still confused.


    "So what is said on the Internet is true? That Mrs. king is really yeser''s biological mother?"


    "Well, let siser tell you these things later. After all, it''s her own business."


    Gu Zhan''s statement immediately got 10000 praise from Yue Xiaotong and WAN Xiaofan!


    With such respect for his girlfriend, he is definitely a good husband.


    "You know Jonah before? Tell me carefully, what''s her trouble with yether."


    On the other side, Zhao Xiaoer and an Chengye sat still.


    In fact, as soon as they came over and learned that they were upstairs, they knew that yeser should have nothing serious.


    Otherwise, how could Gu Zhan be so rational with his temper?


    "So, this Joana should also be used."


    "The other party is very smart and doesn''t leave too obvious traces. Moreover, the transfer records we have found now are only found on a distant relative of the Qiu family."


    "Qiu family?" Wan Xiaoliang frowned.


    "Yes, Jin Nianqing''s mother is the Qiu family. Now it seems that Jin Nianqing planned the whole thing."


    "What about Sheng Meiling?"


    As soon as an Chengye asked, everyone looked at him.


    "Sheng Meiling went to school again and again to find siser, but she didn''t get involved?"


    "What I care about now is what''s the result of Jin Nianqing''s matching." Zhao Qi is worthy of being two years older, but his words pierced the key point.


    Dong Wei smiled. "The day before the matching results came out, Jin Nianqing appeared in the testing room of the hospital. Moreover, he edited the comparison data while the medical staff were away."


    Wan Xiaofan burst out a foul word directly.


    "Shit, that''s OK!"


    Wan Xiaoliang swept away with a cold eye, and WAN Xiaofan immediately counseled again.


    Yue Xiaotong didn''t speak. She knew that all the people here today were non ordinary people. These things can''t come to her.


    "Send relevant videos directly to the Internet. I want to see how Jin Nianqing turns over this time!"


    "Yes, boss."


    Wan Xiaoliang was stunned, "No. I''m afraid the Qiu family..."

 Chapter 602

    Although yeser was not really matched by blood drawing, he was scared very much.


    Naturally, Gu Zhan can''t just settle this account.


    Always get it back from the mother and daughter.


    In fact, Liu Yang''s inner shock is quite huge when he sits here.


    Unexpectedly, I met President Wan of Wan''s family and the childe who settled down here.


    Three of the five families in the capital have appeared here.


    The two sons of the Zhao family have arrived.


    Liu Yang knows that this is not how powerful Ye se is, but the man around her is too powerful.


    Surnamed Gu, wearing a straight suit, and thinking that Wan Xiaofan just called him brother seven.


    His previous guess was true. This man should be the seventh master who takes care of his family and is respected outside.


    It turned out that yeser''s boyfriend had such a big background.


    No wonder yeser doesn''t catch a cold for himself.


    With such an excellent man on top, how can other men get into her eyes?


    "Gu is very grateful for what you have done for siser today." Dong Wei came with a look in his eyes.


    Handed Liu Yang several people a business card.


    "I''m Mr. Gu''s personal special help. Mr. Gu is in the Institute of science and technology all the year round. Sometimes you may not be able to contact. If you have any trouble or need, just call me."


    Boss''s favor is his favor.


    Moreover, some things are inconvenient for Gu Zhan to come forward.


    "No, we are all friends. We don''t have so much attention."


    "Friends are friends, and human feelings are human feelings. Siser is my fiancee of Gu Zhan. Thank you for this matter anyway."


    Gu Zhan finished, and the phone at home rang.


    After Qibao took it, he said twice and turned his head, "Captain, it''s Mr. Gu."


    Mr. Gu in Qibao''s mouth is Gu Zhan''s father. Gu Tianming.


    Gu Zhan understands that it should also be for the sake of Se se.


    "Dad, what''s up?"


    "Something happened?"


    There was a touch of seriousness and anger in his voice.


    "It''s safe now. I''m frightened. I''ll rest upstairs."


    "How did you protect her? I didn''t tell you to send more people to protect her!" Gu Tianming was about to jump with anger.


    It was not easy to have a daughter-in-law. Why did it almost happen again.


    "Dad, I''ll explain it to you later."


    "Explain what? Your mother and I will go there now."


    Then he hung up the phone directly.


    Gu Zhan picks his eyebrows. He''s getting old. How can he be more and more angry.


    "Aunt, prepare some simple meals. My parents will come later."


    "Yes, sir."


    It''s not good for Liu Yang to stay any longer.


    The important thing is, yeser is fine.


    "Since siser is resting, let''s go first."


    Gu Zhan nodded. Dong Wei and WAN Xiaomi personally sent the three of them outside.


    Qibao drove them directly back to school.


    In fact, Gu Zhan really didn''t expect that these people were so brave.


    He had thought of the internet violence. Otherwise, he could not find out the behind the scenes so soon.


    He just didn''t expect that Jin Nianqing had the courage to find someone to kidnap Ye Se in broad daylight.


    Gu Zhan is most angry with himself now.


    He is too conceited.


    He thought that everything was under his control, but he ignored the variable of Jin Nianqing.

 Chapter 603

    The arrival of Gu Tianming and ye Shulan definitely added a few threads of pressure to the villa.


    Originally, Gu Zhan was the leader of this group of young people.


    I listened to him when I was young.


    It''s mainly that I can''t beat him when I''m young, so I can''t listen.


    Now there''s another uncle Gu. They can''t sit still.


    You know, although uncle Gu is in business, it doesn''t mean that others are weak.


    I was specially trained in the dragon team of the Academy of science and technology, and I haven''t stopped exercising for so many years. That skill is definitely not covered.


    In less than ten minutes, it was almost done.


    Dong Wei was called into his study by Gu Zhan.


    "Boss, in this situation, do you think it is necessary to disclose the news of Miss Ye''s kidnapping?"


    "It doesn''t have to be made public. However, the police can relax appropriately and reveal some information. Remember, you can''t let any photos of yese appear on the Internet."


    "I see."


    Dong Wei also saw that his boss had definitely spoiled Ye se.


    "Then Kim?"


    "Oh, I moved his daughter-in-law. Do you think my father can easily spare Kim?"


    Dong Wei picked his eyebrows. Seeing the reaction of Mr. and Mrs. Gu today, he knew that these two regarded Ye se as their prospective daughter-in-law.


    "I see. I''ll do it now."


    Although there is no need to take action against Kim, this time is definitely the best time to expose Sheng Meiling and Jin Nianqing.


    Once you miss it, someone will keep an eye on yeser.


    Moreover, what boss just meant was to release the forged matching results directly.


    In addition, a short video of yeser appearing in the hospital at that time was released.


    Because yeser was wearing a mask and a hat, it was probably her, but she couldn''t see her real face.


    The reason why this is released is just to cooperate with the matching report.


    Otherwise, it would be bad if people said she was directly looking for someone to forge it.


    In other words, after knowing this, yeser went directly to the hospital for matching, but the results did not match.


    However, the people of the Jin family refused to give up and had to take her to do it again.


    In the case of Jin Nianqing''s successful matching, it doesn''t make sense to force Ye se to match again.


    This is clearly deliberately finding fault!


    Therefore, there were voices that questioned yeser before, and basically there was no more.


    All of them fell to the ground and scolded the Jin family.


    Of course, the first thing to bear the brunt is Jin Nianqing.


    As Jin nianen''s sister, how selfish and dark is it that she deliberately tampers with the matching test results?


    That''s her brother!


    And a brother who has lived under the same roof for more than ten years. It''s too cold blood!


    She can not save herself, and she knows she has the ability but does not save. Then, what reason do others have to blame yeser?


    What''s more, yeser did the test results before, but they didn''t want to believe the results.


    There was a lot of abuse on the Internet.


    The Jin family, it can be said, was completely thrown in front of the public.


    Sheng Meiling didn''t expect such a situation. She wanted to explain, but no one listened!


    In particular, when she found that the report actually appeared in the living room of the Jin family, she felt that everything was wrong.

 Chapter 604

    Sheng Meiling took the report as like as two peas and shook it. It was exactly the same as the online one.


    Jin Nianqing is suspected of kidnapping and has been invited to the Bureau for tea.


    Sheng Meiling was in a daze for a moment.


    She never thought that Jin Nianqing would play with her!


    She always thought that Jin Nianqing was a brainless fool!


    Unexpectedly, one day, I will fall into the hands of this fool.


    Jin Qiang is now in a mess. He doesn''t believe that Sheng Meiling is also an insider.


    After all, he saw Sheng Meiling''s state a few days ago.


    Especially after seeing the results of Jin Nianqing''s examination that day, he still looked disheartened.


    If there were a little way, she wouldn''t pull down her face and beg that yeser.


    At the thought of Jin Nianqing''s daughter, Jin Qiang has a huge headache!


    "Husband, what should I do now?"


    There is a source of kidney.


    But the key is that now Jin Nianqing has been invited to the police station for tea.


    Moreover, it is related to a kidnapping.


    Although there is no official release of some news, many people have secretly photographed with their mobile phones.


    On the Internet, the story of Jin Nianqing has been widely spread.


    "Save and read grace first."


    Jin Qiang still insists on this.


    In fact, Jin nianen is good in all aspects except his poor health.


    Although he seldom had classes in school, he invited a tutor for him. He took every exam as long as he was not hospitalized.


    Definitely among the best.


    Jin Nianqing can''t compare this.


    As long as his son can be saved, there is still hope for the future of the Jin family.


    As for Jin Nianqing, there is absolutely no hope.


    As for whether he will be sentenced or not, it will be a matter of the future.


    Jin Nianqing naturally refused to plead guilty.


    The kidnappers were caught and targeted a servant of the Jin family.


    Calling Jin Nianqing to the police station was simply because of some false information on the Internet.


    Spreading false information is also illegal.


    Jin Nianqing doesn''t worry about being shaken out.


    The life of that man''s baby grandson is still in her hand. If you want her grandson to live, you have to carry these sins for her!


    However, Jin Nianqing didn''t know that there was a lot of noise outside now.


    Her cell phone was confiscated. She didn''t know that there had been a 180 degree reversal.


    On the other side, yeser slept until nearly evening and finally woke up.


    Gu Zhan worried that she was so frightened that even the psychological experts from the General Department invited her.


    "Wake up? Would you like some water?"


    Yether winked at him. "I''m at home?"


    "Well, in our home."


    Gu Zhan''s tone was very gentle.


    Gentle enough to make yeser want to indulge in it and never leave him again.


    "Gu Zhan, you don''t know how scared I was. I''m afraid I''m going to die. Really, I haven''t married you yet. How can I die like this?"


    As he spoke, yeser''s mood began to be a little excited.


    Gu Zhan hugged the man.


    "Good, it''ll be fine. I''m here."


    In fact, Gu Zhan really regretted it.


    More people should follow her.


    She doesn''t have a female bodyguard. Why is she so careless?


    "Well, you know what? When I was most desperate, I still firmly believed that you would come to save me."

 Chapter 605

    Gu Zhan listened to her words and felt very distressed.


    The girl he held in the palm of his hand was treated like this. Naturally, his heart was like a knife.


    "I''ll settle this matter properly. And Jin Nianqing''s kidney source is suitable. This matter has been revealed. Don''t worry, no one will pester you in the future."


    Originally, Gu Zhan didn''t intend to publish the fake test report, but the Jin family dared to kidnap, which is intolerable.


    As for the police, what if there is no evidence?


    He has plenty of ways to make Jin Nianqing miserable!


    Of course, before that, she will let Jin Nianqing live well. At least, she will let Jin Nianqing live well before Jin nianen is completely out of danger.


    It''s not just b that makes things so big. Now it''s almost the whole network of Heijin Nianqing and Sheng Meiling.


    For a time, the two women were successfully searched.


    An Chengye took over an''s entertainment and culture company. After receiving Gu Zhan''s call, he directly asked someone to buy hot search.


    In Gu Zhan''s words, at least let the mother and daughter hang up on the hot search for three days!


    It''s not so easy to eliminate the heat in these three days.


    For a moment, the mother and daughter became street mice and everyone shouted.


    "Exposure! Jin Nianqing coerced Ye se to donate a kidney!"


    Someone posted another post. There was a short video on it. You could clearly hear Jin Nianqing threatening Ye se.


    It was when Jin Nianqing went to school to find yeser that day that a passing classmate took it.


    "It''s rubbish! Obviously you can save your brother, but you have to force a yeser who hasn''t eaten a grain of rice from the Jin family to donate a kidney. What brain circuit?"


    "The woods are big. There are all kinds of scum."


    "I''ll go. Is there still such a routine? This is the right way to open the gold of a rich family."


    "Can the beauty''s face not be mosaic?"


    After the video was uploaded, their faces were mosaic. However, it can be judged from Jin Nianqing''s words that they are the two of them.


    No matter how lively the Internet is, ye se doesn''t know.


    She doesn''t care.


    Because she was frightened, Gu Zhan asked for leave and rested at home.


    Ye Shulan moved over directly and took care of her herself.


    Ye se only felt a little frightened. How can the richest lady take care of herself?


    However, what ye se didn''t expect was that things were too noisy, and Jincheng was also disturbed.


    Liu Meng called her first. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, he told her to have a good rest.


    Before long, ye Dongliang''s phone came back.


    That afternoon, ye Dongliang and Liu Mei had arrived at the villa.


    "Dad, mom, didn''t you say it''s all right? Why did you come here?"


    As soon as Liu Mei saw her daughter, the tears couldn''t stop falling, "rustle, let mom see."


    When yeser saw his parents, the grievances and fears in his heart were suddenly aroused and began to cry.


    After two words of comfort, ye Dongliang noticed that a lady was standing there looking at them.


    "Who is this?"


    "Are you in laws? I''m Gu Zhan''s mother, and my last name is ye. Five hundred years ago, we were still a family."


    Ye Dongliang and Liu Mei were stunned at the same time. Is this the wife of the richest man?


    Why do you look so approachable and have no shelf at all?


    "Hello, thank you for your business."

 Chapter 606

    Ye Shulan''s face was slightly heavy. "What kind words do you say? Siser is our daughter-in-law. We should protect her."


    That said, Liu Mei and ye Dongliang were relieved.


    Originally, I was worried that my in laws would think yeser was a trouble. After all, such a life experience will inevitably make people speculate more.


    But seeing Mrs. Gu''s attitude, the couple were relieved for a moment.


    It''s better than anything to know that the Gu family really treat Ye se.


    Yeser''s state is quite good and his mood is relatively stable, so everyone can breathe a sigh of relief.


    With the arrival of Ye Dongliang and his wife, the villa is even more lively.


    Ye Shulan called her husband when she was free to go to the kitchen.


    "Come to ah Zhan for dinner in the evening."


    "What?" Gu Tianming frowned. "The situation is very bad?"


    "Bah, bah, bah! Crow mouth, we''re all right. Ye SE''s parents came here after receiving the news. They''re at home now."


    Gu Tianming listened, but came to the spirit, "so fast?"


    "Nonsense! This is someone else''s own daughter. Can you come quickly? What, Mrs. Kim is cold-blooded and thinks everyone is like her?"


    Gu Tianming hooked his lips, raised his hand, loosened his tie and waved to the Secretary standing at the door.


    The secretary came over, opened the document in his hand and put it on his desk.


    Gu Tianming''s voice was a little low, but his tone was very gentle.


    "OK, I see. I''ll be over after work. Yes, is there any Baijiu in ah Zhan? Or else, how many boxes do I have to send?"


    "Are you going to drink them down?"


    Ye Shulan turned her eyes, "OK, they are all family members. At that time, everything will be fine at will."


    "I see."


    Gu Tianming hung up with a smile and signed the document.


    "Mr. Gu, you still have a meal tonight."


    "Let the vice president go for me."


    "OK." the Secretary also knows Gu Tianming''s character. He said not to go, but he should not go.


    Gu Tianming''s fingers lightly clicked on the table, "Kim?"


    Then he snorted disdainfully and dared to move his daughter-in-law, then he had to know how much he had to pay!


    Anyway, the Jin family is not ye SE''s mother''s family. It''s too much. It shouldn''t make ye se feel embarrassed, right?


    At that time, where could Jin Qiang care about the company?


    His son is half dead in the hospital, and his daughter has not been insured in the police station. Jin Qiang is the first two.


    At least, it took a lot of effort to get Jin Nianqing out.


    Just as Jin Nianqing expected, the servant didn''t dare to tell her and confessed all the charges.


    Jin Nianqing smiled ironically. She knew that there was nothing in the world that money could not deal with.


    Only when she got on the bus did she realize that the atmosphere was wrong.


    "Miss Jin, this is your mobile phone."


    Jin Nianqing picked it up at will. He noticed that the lawyer and the driver looked at her strangely, and his heart was suspicious.


    Click on your mobile phone and search for news about yeser at the first time.


    But she didn''t expect that without her searching, she saw the popular first on the web page. It was her!


    "The rich and powerful people tamper with the test report. The degree of selfishness is heinous!"


    "I don''t save my brother who has been together for more than ten years, but I force others to match. It''s the best of scum!"

 Chapter 607

    Jin Nianqing never thought that he was on the hot search.


    Unexpectedly, the real test report appeared on the Internet, and even a video of her sneaking to the hospital alone.


    For a moment, Jin Nianqing seemed to have caught something, but he didn''t.


    It was not until she appeared in the hospital that she realized that she had been cheated.


    So, from the very beginning to investigate their own test reports, they have been under the control of others?


    When I think about it, I feel cold all over.


    If it''s really what I guess, who''s behind it?


    Vaguely, the man entered the ward.


    After Jin Nianqing arrived at the hospital, he realized what he should do.


    The door was closed and guarded outside.


    Jin Qiang''s face was hard to see. "Jin Nianqing, I didn''t expect you to do such a thing."


    There were only their father and daughter in the ward, and Jin Qiang had nothing to avoid.


    "You always pretend to be a good sister in front of people. Now I understand that you have never regarded nianen as your brother!"


    Jin Nianqing''s face changed slightly, "Dad."


    "Don''t call me!"


    Jin Qiang is also annoyed to the extreme, "if you still recognize my father, give nianen a transplant. I will help you deal with the aftermath of the kidnapping."


    Jin Nianqing''s face changed greatly, "do you know?"


    Jin Qiang snorted, "who do you think you are provoking this time? Don''t mention Jin, even Qiu is not the opponent of others. Now, even if I don''t go to the company, I have expected that there will be some problems in the company."


    Jin Nianqing was stunned. At the same time, she suddenly noticed that she hadn''t seen her father all night. Most of her father''s hair was white!


    "Dad, I, I really just want to save Nian en, I don''t think so much!"


    "Well, don''t say these words. You live here well, and I''ll arrange someone to take care of you. As for the company, it depends on God''s will."


    In fact, if it wasn''t for letting Jin Nianqing donate a kidney, how could Jin Qiang talk to her so calmly?


    He regretted that the company was facing a huge crisis because of his daughter.


    Fortunately, he transferred out some funds overnight last night. Otherwise, it might really make the Jin family unable to get along.


    Now this situation, even if Kim will not go bankrupt, it is impossible to restore the previous scenery.


    Sheng Meiling was still in Jin nianen''s ward.


    As for how to scold her on the Internet, she doesn''t care anymore.


    Now, as long as she can make her son better, everything else is not a problem.


    Moreover, Sheng Meiling has now figured out how to restore the situation.


    When her son fell asleep, Sheng Meiling gently closed the door.


    Seeing Jin Qiang coming, Sheng Meiling took a deep breath, "husband, do you know who helped Ye se behind his back?"


    Jin Qiang looked at her with complex eyes, "take care of the family."


    Sheng Meiling immediately took a breath.


    If she had known that yeser''s family was behind her, she wouldn''t have taken the initiative to provoke yeser.


    Sipping his lips, "I see. Although reading clearly is the most important responsibility, I am Ye SE''s mother. I will solve this matter and try not to involve the company."

 Chapter 608

    Jin Qiang took a deep look at her and didn''t say anything more.


    Now that she has said so, we can only wait and see her result.


    I hope the company can keep it.


    Just


    Jin Qiang knew in his heart that even if the company kept it, he offended Gu''s Buddha against him. In the future, he would never have a good life again.


    Last time Mrs. Qiu offended Miss Wan, she was almost killed by Wan.


    If Qiu Shuangshuang hadn''t personally apologized to miss Wan, how could it be so simple?


    At this time, Jin Qiang didn''t know that Gu Zhan did it last time.


    Sheng Meiling went home first, changed into ordinary clothes, and then painted herself a slightly haggard makeup.


    Turn on the phone and put it in place.


    "SISE, I don''t know if you can see this video. I just want to say sorry to you. I really don''t know that Nianqing''s kidney source is actually matched."


    Sheng Meiling flushed her eyes. "I know I''m not a qualified mother. I was wrong to make that choice. I don''t ask you to forgive me. I just hope you can understand that it was not easy for me to be a woman."


    After recording the video several times, Sheng Meiling chose the most moving one and directly sent it to Ye SE''s wechat.


    After sending it, Sheng Meiling sent another message.


    "Siser, if you still feel angry, I can apologize to you in public on the Internet. After all, it''s all because of me."


    Yeser''s cell phone is in the bedroom on the second floor. At the moment, people are talking with their parents on the first floor.


    When she was about to have dinner, yeser remembered to go upstairs and log in to her backstage.


    After setting the text in advance, I took a look at the mobile phone.


    Click on it and see the video of Sheng Meiling.


    Strangely, yeser found that he had no special feeling.


    I don''t feel angry or sad.


    It''s like watching someone who doesn''t matter.


    At this moment, yeser really figured it out.


    If you don''t love, don''t love.


    In this life, she and her adoptive parents love her. That''s enough!


    The door was pushed open and Gu Zhan approached her.


    "What are you looking at?"


    While talking, he has hugged people.


    Yeser smiled, "nothing. Ms. Sheng sent me a video of apology. She also said that as long as it can calm me down, she can send the video directly to the Internet."


    Gu Zhan picked her eyebrows and probably guessed her intention.


    It''s just trying to save the Jin family.


    When Gu Zhan thought of coming up, his father looked at him and immediately understood.


    My father should have done it.


    "Come on, let''s go downstairs for dinner."


    Seeing two hands holding hands, ye Shulan''s eyes were full of smiles.


    "SISE, come on. I specially stewed Soup for you today. You must drink more. You''re too thin. You should make it up."


    When Liu Mei saw that Gu Zhan''s mother was so enthusiastic, she was a little uncomfortable.


    A daughter who has been raised for 20 years, is she going to call others mother so soon?


    This kind of psychological gap still exists.


    "Rustle, your parents just came to the capital. Why don''t I arrange it tomorrow and you go to the capital together?"


    "Don''t bother. We''ve been here several times before."


    Gu Tianming said with a smile, "the capital has changed a lot. Besides, these scenic spots can''t be completed in a day or two."


    Ye se understands Gu Tianming''s intention, which is to let her relax.

 Chapter 609

    In the evening, yeser lay in bed with Gu Zhan.


    Because ye Dongliang and Liu Mei came, they slept separately.


    However, it''s not time to rest. It''s reasonable to talk together.


    "Forget about Kim."


    Yeser is not the virgin, but she can''t involve her family because of her own affairs.


    In addition to Gu''s group, Gu Zhan is a public figure and has always been the object of Chinese worship.


    If it is said that Gu Zhan oppresses people with power, it will be bad.


    She can''t bring Gu Zhan a better future, but at least she can''t ruin his future.


    "Don''t worry. This kind of thing won''t attract other people''s attention."


    Yeser shook his head. "I''m serious."


    Then yeser simply sat up cross legged.


    "Gu Zhan, I don''t want to involve you because of my business. My family is big and big, but it''s just because of this, so big trees attract wind. You have to forgive others and forgive others. It should be for the sake of your future."


    "Is my siser too kind?"


    Gu Zhan smiled and raised his hand to touch her face. "I had a nightmare last night."


    I mean, you''re scared like this by them. How can I not settle with them?


    "Gu Zhan, Jin nianen, although I haven''t seen him, at least he''s also the brother of my mother''s compatriots. Now he''s going to have an operation. He can''t be implicated because of this. Besides, competing with people like the Jin family also lowers your level."


    Gu Zhan smiled, "I didn''t expect my siser to be so talkative."


    Ye se glared at him, "Gu Zhan, most of the family members are public figures. Someone was staring at them originally, so don''t let anyone catch the handle."


    After all, what a mother compatriots, or afraid that this matter will affect the family is true.


    The more sensible she is, the more Gu Zhan loves her.


    "SISE, you are always so sensible. It really hurts me."


    Yese pursed her lips.


    In fact, she doesn''t feel much about Jin nianen.


    In his previous life, because he spent most of his time in the hospital, there was no deep contact between the two people.


    In this life, I have never even met.


    Now, since you have solved your own problems, it''s better to treat this family as non-existent.


    As for Jin Nianqing, if she did something wrong, she should pay the price.


    Even if there is no evidence from the police station, she will be forced away against the current network violence.


    At least, she didn''t dare to challenge again.


    As for Sheng Meiling, think she has never known such a person.


    Gu Zhan came out of the room and went directly to the living room on the first floor.


    After sitting for a while, he called his father.


    "Dad, Kim''s side, forget it and let it live and die."


    "Soft hearted?"


    "It''s not. It''s siser who says he''s afraid of having a bad impact on his family. He doesn''t want people to catch his pigtail."


    Gu Tianming smiled, "that''s what the family wants to do. Who else can stop it?"


    This is not an exaggeration. If your family is in the capital, it is indeed the same existence as heaven.


    "Dad, Sheng Meiling is at least her biological mother. If she is too down-to-earth, she will have a bad reputation for siser. Besides, Jin nianen is going to have an operation. Nominally, they are still siblings with different surnames. I don''t want people to have the opportunity to criticize siser."

 Chapter 610

    After hanging up the phone, Gu Zhan sighed and raised his hand to pinch the center of his eyebrows.


    Turning around, I saw Ye Dongliang coming out of the kitchen.


    "Uncle Ye."


    Gu Zhan immediately stood up.


    In fact, I knew there were people there just now, but I also knew it wouldn''t be outsiders, so I didn''t care.


    "It''s hard for you." Ye Dongliang said thoughtlessly, but Gu Zhan understood.


    "Uncle Ye, siser is the girl I want to live with all my life. Her business is mine."


    The two chatted for a while. Finally, ye Dongliang sighed with emotion.


    "If he is still alive and knows that his daughter is so excellent, I don''t know if he will be particularly happy?"


    Gu Zhan knew who he was talking about and didn''t answer for a long time.


    In fact, Gu Zhan has been secretly investigating the events of that year.


    It''s just that some confidential documents are involved, and he can''t get authorization.


    He has the final say in the army.


    Besides, what happened in those years did not happen in his current military camp. There was still some trouble when he tossed around.


    Therefore, until now, he has not found out who was performing the task with Ye Dongliang, and even he doesn''t know what task they performed.


    As for ye Dongliang, it is natural not to say.


    They have signed confidentiality agreements. Once the news is revealed, it is likely to affect the lives of countless people.


    "Ah Zhan, you''re a good boy. I''m relieved to be with you. But there''s one thing. The child has a heavy mind. Although she''s very sensible, in fact, she carries it alone."


    "I know."


    How can Gu Zhan not know ye SE''s temperament?


    If you can solve it yourself, you will never want to trouble others.


    This girl is used to being independent.


    Gu Zhan shook her head and found a self-supporting and capable daughter-in-law. It''s really a bit of a headache.


    "Will that woman come back to seether in the future?"


    Gu Zhan was silent for a moment. "It shouldn''t be. Siser has made it clear to her. There will be no intersection between the two in the future. What''s more, for Sheng Meiling, the kidney types of Ye Se and Jin nianen don''t match, and Sheng Meiling has no reason to come back to her."


    This is the most real.


    Originally, Sheng Meiling didn''t intend to find Ye se.


    If it wasn''t for Jin nianen, how could she want to find her abandoned daughter?


    After all, it''s still selfish!


    If you really have deep feelings with yeser, that''s cheating ghosts!


    The next day, Gu Zhan arranged for someone to accompany them around.


    Directly let Qibao drive a nanny car and find two more bodyguards to accompany him.


    Not only that, yeser also specially put on his hat and sunglasses for fear of being recognized.


    Although Gu Zhan asked someone to delete her photos and videos at the first time, it''s just in case.


    After staying here for two days, ye Dongliang and Liu Mei are ready to go back to Jincheng.


    On the other side, the hospital.


    Fang Su put the book down and took a rest. When she was ready to continue reading, Fang quietly came in.


    "Aunt, how are you feeling today?"


    "My aunt is very good. She should be discharged in these two days."


    Fang quietly put the fruit away. "What would your aunt like to eat? I''ll wash it for her."


    "No. sit quietly and talk to your aunt for a while."


    In fact, Fang Su doesn''t know how to speak.


    An Zhiwen didn''t agree with the adoptive Party''s quiet arrival under his name.

 Chapter 611

    Jin Nianqing was strong and strong. After a general examination, he was pushed into the operating room.


    Jin Nianqing is unwilling.


    Who would be willing to take a part from himself?


    But now things are so noisy that only she donates this kidney can calm the storm on the Internet.


    But what Jin Nianqing doesn''t know is that the title given on the Internet can kill people.


    "Under the pressure of the media, Jin Nianqing had to have a kidney transplant!"


    That''s good.


    There are more powerful ones.


    At this time, the Jin family had no spare energy to care about this.


    Before the operation, Sheng Meiling calculated jinnianqing again.


    Before entering the operating room, Sheng Meiling said to talk to her alone.


    Seeing this stepmother, Jin Nianqing didn''t know what to say.


    Frankly speaking, the stepmother has been good to herself for so many years.


    Money for money, car for car.


    The stepmother will try her best to satisfy her whenever she puts forward it.


    However, I didn''t expect that it would be such a heavy price to repay her this time.


    "Nianqing, I know you''re afraid of pain. Don''t worry. The doctor said that the anesthetic will take effect soon, and you won''t feel pain. In addition, nianen is your brother. In the future, your sister and brother will be closer."


    Jinnian smiled bitterly, "what else do you say at this time?"


    "I''ve heard from your father that Kim''s family has been saved. However, because it was inspected by the tax bureau last time, the company made up more than 10 million taxes, which is a bone and muscle injury."


    Jin Nianqing doesn''t know how much money he has.


    Just, 10 million can make the company suffer a major blow?


    She doesn''t believe it.


    Sheng Meiling smiled helplessly, "not only this, the bank still has tens of millions of loans, and our company has paid them back, but so far, the bank is not willing to lend again."


    So, is there a problem with the capital chain?


    No wonder!


    "Nianqing, after that, you and nianen will do well, and he will continue to go to school. You can either study abroad or go outside to relax. In short, don''t come back in a year or two."


    Jin Nianqing locks her eyebrows. She knows that this is the best arrangement at present.


    Changing the kidney and going away from home can also reduce the storm.


    It would be nice for her to come back after a year or two when people forget about it.


    "I know. This time, I also know that you begged yeser."


    Jin Nianqing''s eyes flashed slightly, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that she would have a relationship with Gu family."


    Jin Nianqing couldn''t understand. How could such a country girl have a relationship with her family?


    You know, she spent so many years in the capital, how much effort, just managed to squeeze into the second-class circle in the capital.


    Until now, she can''t even talk to Wan Xiaofan.


    How did ye se do it?


    It''s so weird!


    "Anyway, I want to thank you for this. Without you, I have to wait for death."


    Then Sheng Meiling hung her eyes and knelt down for her.


    Jin Nianqing was surprised at first, and then he looked calm.


    After all, I want to cut her kidney. It''s also right to be knelt by this woman.


    After all, she saved her own son.


    On this thought, what Jin Nianqing''s face showed was a sense of peace of mind.

 Chapter 612

    When Jin Nianqing was pushed into the operating room, many reporters came out of nowhere and scrambled to take pictures.


    Finally, he was forced into the ward by the medical staff.


    At this time, Jin Nianqing''s mood can''t fluctuate too much.


    The operation went smoothly. When she was pushed out again, the medical staff were relieved. Sheng Meiling just thanked her after learning that she still needed to observe for a few days.


    Later, Sheng Meiling called Ye se. Unfortunately, the other party hung up as soon as she saw it was her phone.


    Sheng Meiling sighed. Finally, she turned on her mobile phone and uploaded her apology video to her wechat.


    Soon, the apology video blew a whirlwind on the Internet.


    Sheng Meiling didn''t know if she really repented. After seeing the successful upload of the video, she was relieved.


    She admitted that in the past, it was for Jin nianen that she wanted to find yeser and ask her to donate a kidney to nianen.


    But now, she found that she had done something wrong.


    If you didn''t abandon the child at the beginning, it might be another development.


    But there are not so many ifs in the world.


    Fortunately, Jin nianen is saved now.


    Sheng Meiling pursed her lips and learned that the company''s crisis had been lifted, but it was not completely safe. Therefore, she chose to upload the video.


    This is also to show their sincerity to the greatest extent.


    She believes that even without the pressure of these online comments, yeser should stop the Gu family from shooting at Kim again.


    After Jin Nianqing was discharged from the hospital, he directly sent her abroad. This matter can disappear.


    Sheng Meiling lowered her eyelids. If she had known that ye se would be so excellent, she could still flatter her family and say anything, she would have to find her back early.


    B big top students.


    What a proud thing to say about this?


    No hurry!


    Anyway, she is her biological mother, which can''t be changed in any case.


    As long as she is alive, she can''t deny it.


    The future is long. Anyway, they are all in the capital. They will have another chance.


    Sheng Meiling really felt that she had forced yeser wrong before.


    However, she didn''t think it was wrong for her to recognize the daughter.


    In her opinion, she was born in October, and she was her own daughter.


    As long as this matter fades down in the future, people all know that she was forced by Jin Nianqing. At that time, it will be easier to recognize her daughter by herself.


    Thinking of these, Sheng Meiling curled her lips and smiled.


    Yeser, the daughter, she decided.


    Compared with her, Jin Nianqing is a waste!


    Yeser is the real potential stock.


    When Jin Nianqing is sent abroad, he can take this opportunity to get in touch with yeserdo.


    In front of Jin nianen''s hospital bed, Sheng Meiling thought a lot.


    As long as ye se is willing to recognize her, Jin nianen will have her help in the future. It''s easy to inherit the Jin family.


    Sheng Meiling seems to have seen the picture of her son becoming president of Kim''s!


    As for Jin Nianqing, he is just a waste, so he should no longer hinder the way of others.


    There was a cruel flash in his eyes.


    Read clearly. I''m sorry.


    If you want to wash white, you can only sacrifice your stepdaughter.


    In the future, she will be assured of food and clothing.

 Chapter 613

    The news about Jin Nianqing donating a kidney to Jin nianen was still exposed on the Internet.


    Some people say that Jin Nianqing was also under the pressure of the Internet, otherwise he would not have done that kind of thing at the beginning.


    Some people said that when Hei yeser''s post appeared on the Internet on the first day, she was forcibly taken to a black clinic for matching.


    If the police hadn''t arrived later, yeser would probably have been forcibly removed on the spot.


    Of course, this is a bit exaggerated.


    However, netizens believe such statements.


    Who''s the one who tried so hard to get a kidney?


    Except for the Kim family, naturally he didn''t do what he wanted.


    But the problem is that Sheng Meiling is at least Ye SE''s biological mother. It''s impossible to do such a cruel thing, isn''t it?


    Moreover, it was revealed that Sheng Meiling had gone to school to communicate with Ye se many times before, and she had always been coaxing with good words. Only Jin Nianqing once put down her cruel words and said she would not spare Ye se lightly.


    Therefore, people naturally point this spearhead at Jin Nianqing.


    Poor Jin Nianqing has cut off a kidney. Seeing that the situation has improved, it is even worse for people to be black because of this.


    Some irrational netizens directly scolded Jin Nianqing and deserved it!


    For these, yeser just looked at it.


    She knows that Gu Zhan will help her deal with these things.


    However, as soon as Sheng Meiling''s apology video was uploaded, many people began to sympathize with Sheng Meiling.


    "In fact, think about it. Twenty years ago, a woman with a child was really difficult. They all said that mother and daughter were connected. If she didn''t have to, she wouldn''t give up her own flesh and blood."


    "Upstairs, didn''t you wake up? Even if it was really difficult at the beginning, how could it be better not to find her own daughter? If her son wasn''t ill, would she still remember that she had a daughter?"


    "I agree with what you said upstairs, but I still think this lady Sheng is scum!"


    "Anyway, the son doesn''t say what his father has done. As a junior, we should try to forgive."


    ¡­¡­


    There are all kinds of sounds.


    In short, Sheng Meiling''s reputation has obviously improved a lot.


    At least, it''s no longer scolding her.


    After a few days'' rest, yeser went to school.


    Seeing her again, the students had a little more sympathy in their eyes.


    Who can''t calm down after such a thing?


    Yeser was fine. He was very focused in class.


    After a few days, people no longer stare at her all the time.


    After hearing Sheng Meiling''s words, Jin Qiang put away Jin Nianqing''s mobile phone and all electronic devices.


    I''m afraid she''s too excited after seeing those comments on the Internet.


    Jin nianen''s body recovered well and there was no rejection.


    After a few more days of recuperation, both sister and brother were discharged from the hospital.


    Back home, Jin Nianqing was directly called to the study.


    Jin Qiang took out a card, a passport and a ticket.


    "I''ve arranged it for you over there. After you go there, go to school and learn something well. When you come back, come to the company to help."


    Jin Nianqing pursed her lips and wanted to say she didn''t want to go.


    The most important thing for those unfamiliar with foreign countries is that her English is not as good as a high school student. How to live?


    "I''m looking for someone over there to help you rent an apartment and ask someone to take care of your daily life. Don''t worry."


    Jin Nianqing snorted, "can''t wait to drive me away?"

 Chapter 614

    Jin Nianqing''s reaction made Jin Qiang embarrassed and angry.


    In fact, he was worried that Jin Nianqing would make things worse, so he wanted to send people away quickly.


    On the other hand, he didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    Now it''s so noisy outside. The best way is to let her avoid the limelight when she goes abroad.


    As for the future, just stop and come back.


    But it happened that Jin Nianqing had such an attitude. Jin Qiang felt that his father''s dignity had been provoked.


    "What''s your attitude? Don''t forget, if it weren''t for you, Kim wouldn''t have suffered such a heavy blow!"


    Jin Nian said coldly, "now you know the loss of the company? Why didn''t you say it before the operation?"


    Jin Qiang choked.


    He has only one son, Jin nianen, and he has done well in school since childhood. He can''t say anything again.


    "Nian Qing, I only have you two children. What else do you want?"


    Jin Nianqing, don''t look at him.


    "This time, even if the company has a loss. Have you ever thought about what you and your brother will do once our company collapses?"


    At the thought of living without money, Jin Nianqing naturally counseled again.


    "OK, you go up and have a rest first. I''ll ask the driver to take you to the airport tomorrow."


    Seeing his tired father, Jin Nianqing finally said nothing and went upstairs directly.


    Before long, Sheng Meiling came in with a bowl of soup.


    "Nianqing, thank you for saving nianen. I won''t say more about anything else. Listen to your father. I''m going abroad tomorrow. I specially stewed soup. Have some."


    Jin Nianqing doesn''t want to drink.


    Seeing this woman, her mind is complex.


    I hate her, but I think she is really good to herself for so many years.


    Anyway, I just don''t want to see her.


    "I''m going to rest. Go out."


    Sheng Meiling hesitated, "OK, I''ll go out. You have a rest."


    After Sheng Meiling came out, she went to Jin nianen''s room again.


    He is reading by sitting on the bed.


    "Nian en, if you have any discomfort, you must tell your mother."


    "I see, mom. Where''s Nianqing sister?"


    "Rest."


    Jin nianen pursed his lips. He never liked Jin Nianqing.


    In the past, when she was a sick child, she thought she talked and did too much.


    In particular, he had overheard her calling some hooligans to punish people.


    People really don''t like such means and cruel mind.


    I don''t know when he stopped calling her sister to her face.


    I always think it''s too scared to have such a sister.


    "You should get well as soon as possible. Don''t you always yearn for campus life? After that, you can go to school."


    Jin nianen''s eyes flashed a touch of longing.


    A moment later, he suddenly whispered, "then I must be admitted to B University."


    "Huh?"


    Sheng Meiling didn''t hear clearly.


    "Nothing. I said I must be admitted to the best university in the country."


    "Well, we are smart and hard-working. There must be no problem."


    Looking at his mother''s smile, Jin nianen''s heart was somewhat exclusive, "Mom, I want to sleep for a while."


    "OK, I''ll go out first. I must call my mother if I have something to do."


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Jin nianen''s eyes didn''t feel a little sleepy.


    They don''t think he knows, do they?


    With a wry smile, how could I not know?

 Chapter 615

    A trace of remorse and guilt flashed in Jin nianen''s eyes.


    If it hadn''t been for him, things wouldn''t have been so big.


    That half sister, what kind of person is she?


    No matter how much he hated Jin Nianqing, he couldn''t change the fact that he had a kidney in his body.


    After all, she is her own savior.


    So, you can''t be nice to her.


    Jin nianen''s heart is complex and contradictory.


    Just want to get better quickly, and then find a chance to meet that sister with a different surname.


    Sheng Meiling''s apology video was deleted by Sheng Meiling after two days in the wechat circle.


    After that, I can''t see anything I want to see.


    In fact, Sheng Meiling deleted her circle of the friends, but she didn''t do anything else.


    But now I can''t watch the apology video, and I don''t know if it was made by family members.


    In short, everyone knows her difficulties and is much more tolerant of her.


    Shortly after Jin Nianqing stepped on the plane, several photos spread wildly on the Internet.


    The general content is almost the same. Jin Nianqing''s cold face and a silhouette of Sheng Meiling kneeling there.


    After the photos were posted, there was an uproar on the Internet again.


    Jin Qiang was busy cleaning up the company''s mess and didn''t notice the news on the Internet at all.


    It was not until the secretary came in with a tablet and motioned him to have a look that Jin Qiang realized that things seemed to have exceeded his expectations.


    After reading several photos, Jin Qiang tried to hold back his anger and called Sheng Meiling.


    At that time, she was making soup for her son in the kitchen.


    Seeing the call on her mobile phone, Sheng Meiling slightly lifted her lips.


    "Hello, husband, what''s up? I''m making soup in the kitchen."


    As soon as he heard his wife''s gentle voice, Jin Qiang''s anger immediately stagnated slightly.


    "Have you read the news on the Internet?"


    "What''s the news? What''s the matter? Did Gu attack the company again?"


    Hearing her nervous tone, Jin Qiang didn''t say anything at last.


    Hang up the phone, loosen your tie and get very upset.


    Jin Nianqing is on the plane now.


    Obviously, these photos were not taken by P. most likely, they were seen by the medical staff at that time and secretly photographed in the crack of the door.


    However, he didn''t have any evidence.


    Thinking of this, Jin Qiang was even more angry.


    Jin nianen also saw such news. After thinking again and again, he logged in to his microblog.


    "I''m Jin nianen. My mother only did this to show her gratitude to her sister. In her opinion, Nianqing sister gave me a second life. Therefore, my mother thought Nianqing sister could afford this kneeling."


    At the same time, it is also accompanied by a photo of itself.


    His face was a little pale, but he smiled slightly.


    Then, he sent a second microblog.


    "No matter what my mother did, it was because of me. Including when she went to school to persuade sister ye, it was also because of me. My mother just loved me so much that she didn''t think well. Here, on behalf of my mother, I say sorry to all those who hurt me intentionally or unintentionally."


    After sending this message, Jin nianen turned off his cell phone.


    He doesn''t know who put those photos out.


    All he knew was that once these photos appeared, the person who suffered the most was Jin Nianqing.


    I can''t bear the kindness of one of her kidneys in vain.

 Chapter 616

    That''s all we can do now.


    Nothing is more persuasive than the document sent by the party concerned.


    Although people still can''t eliminate their disgust with Jin Nianqing, at least the people who scold her are no longer so cruel.


    After all, it''s hard for anyone to cut a kidney.


    The Qiu family originally wanted to come to the door to ask for guilt.


    However, seeing the turning point of things and the blog posts sent by Jin nianen, they all chose silence with tacit understanding.


    At least, this shows that Jin Nianqing didn''t do what Sheng Meiling did.


    Moreover, from the perspective of taking photos, it should be secretly taken.


    The matter seems to have subsided.


    Yeser''s life has finally returned to the right track.


    Fang Su has been discharged from the hospital. Fang quietly returned home for a short time. He was with Fang Su almost every day.


    Fang Su felt comforted and sorry for the child.


    "Quiet, you go back and tell your father that I will go to dinner tonight."


    After Fang was stunned for a while, a light flashed at the bottom of his eyes, "will my uncle also pass?"


    "He''s not sure yet. It depends on whether there''s something going on in the Academy of science and technology."


    "Oh, good."


    Fang Jingjing was a little disappointed.


    But after thinking of the existence of my uncle''s position, I won''t say more.


    Although the Fang family is not as good as the Gu family and 10000 families in the business world, it can be regarded as a family that can be ranked in the capital.


    Only in recent years, the fighting within the family has been fierce.


    Fang Jingjing is the daughter of Er Fang. The Fang family and the old man are still alive, so they have never separated.


    If nothing happens, most of Fang''s industries will be inherited by Changfang in the future.


    Fang Jingjing studied abroad for many years and came back again. In addition to wanting to enter the company to help his father, he wanted to please his aunt and make himself a daughter to settle down as soon as possible.


    The difference between Miss Fang and miss an is huge.


    Moreover, she, Miss Fang, is not the most representative of the Fang family.


    Therefore, she approached her aunt more actively.


    Walking into the yard, I just saw an Chengye coming back.


    "Hello, cousin Ann."


    An Chengye nodded slightly to her eyes, with theout any superfluous expression.


    Fang hesitated quietly and walked quickly. "Haven''t seen you for a long time. Are they all right, little fan?"


    An Chengye put his hands in his pockets and said casually, "well, everything is very good."


    In fact, I guessed who she wanted to ask.


    "What about Gu Zhan? How is he?"


    An Chengye frowned, "quietly, pay attention to your title."


    Fang was stunned for a moment, and then his face turned a little white.


    He bit his lip. "I, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask, is he living well now?"


    An Chengye thought of Gu Zhan''s advice and gave a vague reminder.


    "Quiet, I hope you can see clearly. If brother Qi really liked you, he would have liked it. He won''t wait until now."


    Fang quietly turned whiter.


    His eyes widened and looked at an Chengye. "He, is there someone around him?"


    An Chengye sighed.


    I can''t say I like or hate this Fang family relative.


    I just feel that with the relationship of big aunt, I don''t want to make the relationship between them too rigid.


    "I just want you to understand that you are not the person he is looking for."


    With that, an Chengye bypassed her and left first.

 Chapter 617

    Fang Jingjing didn''t know how long he had been standing in place. He just felt that his legs were starting to tremble. Then he slowly walked towards his car.


    She had to admit that she was selfish to approach Fang Su all the time.


    In addition to giving her father more chips to compete for family property, she just wants to have the identity of a settled daughter. If she gets close to Gu Zhan in the future, she will have more confidence.


    After all, family care is not the existence that the Fang family can provoke at will.


    If she became the daughter of a family, it would be different.


    My uncle is a big man in the Academy of science and technology. If he can reach that level, he is definitely a top existence.


    But unexpectedly, before she became the daughter of settling down, there were already people around Gu Zhan.


    Who is it?


    Can it be the little girl of Wanjia?


    No, that little fan is too noisy. Gu Zhan is quiet and calm. He will not like such a girl.


    So it won''t be her.


    Who would that be?


    Along the way, Fang Jing''s mind was extremely confused.


    She didn''t know how she got back to Fang''s house.


    Fortunately, I didn''t forget to tell my family that my aunt would come to dinner in the evening and my uncle would come if he wasn''t busy.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Fang understood immediately.


    I''m afraid I have to formally mention the matter of inheritance to the old man.


    This is definitely a happy event for their second room.


    However, looking at her daughter''s look, it seems that something is wrong.


    An Chengye stood in front of the French window on the third floor and watched Fang quietly almost stumble into the car. He didn''t move for a long time.


    After a while, I lit a cigarette.


    After thinking about it, I still called Gu Zhan.


    "Fang quietly returned home."


    Gu Zhan seemed stunned, "who?"


    An Chengye couldn''t laugh or cry for a while.


    Fang Jingjing has been secretly in love with others for so many years, but they don''t even remember who she is.


    "My great aunt''s niece always followed us before."


    Gu Zhan was silent for a moment, "Oh, so?"


    An Chengye''s mouth was drawn, so Gu Zhan''s EQ was how to catch up with Ye SE''s little beauty?


    "She always liked you."


    Simply, an Chengye still made it clear.


    It seemed that someone was talking at Gu Zhan''s end. After waiting for a while, he replied, "then you can directly tell her that I have a fiancee. Also, I don''t like her. Just let her die early."


    An Chengye smiled twice, "you are really cruel!"


    "It''s good for her to be cruel."


    Gu Zhan is not that kind of scum man. Since he doesn''t like others, there''s no need to hang.


    Besides, Fang Jing?


    After Gu Zhan hung up the phone, he thought for a long time and didn''t think of what the man looked like.


    In fact, it''s not Gu Zhan''s bad memory.


    Just because he has been doing experiments in the Academy of science and technology all the year round, even if he occasionally gets together with a few people at home, he is usually a man.


    Occasionally, women follow. For example, Wan Xiaofan is far away from him.


    Therefore, it is normal for Gu Zhan not to remember such a person.


    In fact, if Wan Xiaofan and ye Se were not in the same year, Gu Zhan would not pay attention to Wan Xiaofan.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, an Zhiwen came back.


    Fang Su sat in the living room waiting for him.


    "I just called my parents and said we would be there in a minute."


    An Zhiwen nodded, "I''ll go up and change my clothes."


    When I came down, I had an extra shawl on my hand.

 Chapter 618

    "It''s cool at night. Why don''t you know to bring yourself a dress?"


    Fang Su smiled and didn''t speak.


    With such a busy but considerate husband, what else can she ask for?


    "Let''s go."


    They sat in the back seat, holding hands.


    "Zhiwen, really don''t think about it anymore?"


    An Zhiwen turned his head, looked at his wife''s gentle eyes and twisted his fingers slightly.


    "Su Su, I said I''m very satisfied with my life now. If I don''t have children, I won''t. maybe I can''t force it without this fate."


    Fang Su felt speechless for a moment. When he said this, he always felt guilty.


    "If it hadn''t been for the task, your child might have grown up now."


    An Zhiwen''s eyes deepened and didn''t speak.


    Fang Su didn''t find his change, but he still thought to himself, "in fact, I''ve seen it for so many years. I''m very satisfied that I can marry you and get so much love from you. The only regret is that I can''t leave you a child."


    "There are many children who have settled down. It''s not my fault."


    "But no matter how much, it''s not your child."


    Fang Su''s eyes darkened. "At first, I mean, if I didn''t have a miscarriage, would you let me have a baby?"


    An Zhiwen was silent for a long time and shook his head, "No."


    Fang Suwei was stunned. Unexpectedly, his answer was so straightforward.


    "Your heart is bad. It''s not easy to have your current state after several operations. There''s no need to put yourself in danger because of a child."


    Fang Su''s eyes are wet. If you don''t move, it''s false.


    "I remember you mentioned before that she was pregnant when you went on a mission?"


    An Zhiwen''s eyebrows twisted slightly. "I asked someone to check later. She said she beat the child."


    His third brother checked it himself.


    You can''t lie to him.


    After so many years, he doesn''t care.


    Fang Su also knew that before her, an Zhiwen had talked about a relationship.


    But later, because he was seriously injured, and later, the woman lost contact.


    The family sent someone to look for the woman several times. After hearing that she personally admitted that she had killed the child, she still didn''t believe it.


    I followed her for a while and learned that there were no children around her, so I believed it.


    "Do you remember yeser?"


    An Zhiwen was stunned, "Gu''s seventh girlfriend?"


    "Well, that''s her."


    Fang Su smiled. "When I first saw her, I thought she looked like you when you were young. Later, I saw her again. I thought she looked too much like your sister."


    An Zhiwen''s eyes drifted away. It seemed that he was also thinking of the little girl named yeser.


    "People say that nieces are like aunts. I still think that if that woman didn''t kill her children, maybe she looked like that."


    An Zhiwen didn''t speak.


    Just from the bottom of my heart, but it did make waves.


    "To tell you the truth, I sent someone to check the information of Ye se. She is from Jincheng, a native of Jincheng. When I saw this, I knew it couldn''t be your daughter."


    An Zhiwen held her hand and increased her strength.


    "What are you talking about? You''re going to be nervous because of your child. Don''t mention such words again in the future."


    Before the voice fell, the driver in front made a noise.


    "What madam said was the kidney forcing case that had been making a lot of noise on the Internet a while ago?"

 Chapter 619

    An Zhiwen frowned, "what forced kidney case?"


    The driver said the things that had been making a lot of noise on the Internet some time ago.


    "The one who was forced by his biological mother to do matching was called Ye se. I heard that she was kidnapped by the eldest miss of the Jin family and forced to do matching. Later, the police arrived in time to save the man."


    In fact, an Chengye is the most clear about this matter.


    However, an Zhiwen didn''t know.


    As a superior, this matter is a little strange.


    Ye se is just a little girl in Jincheng. Nine times out of ten Gu Zhan did it to be saved so quickly.


    "I said how old seven was a little abnormal a while ago. It turned out that something had happened to his girlfriend."


    "It''s said that at first people on the Internet scolded Ye se for having no conscience. Later, after someone familiar with the matter restored and uploaded it, people stopped scolding Ye se. However, there were a lot of netizens scolding the woman named Sheng Meiling."


    An Zhiwen was stunned. "Wait a minute, who did you scold?"


    "Sheng Meiling is Ye SE''s biological mother."


    After an Zhiwen stayed for a long time, he suddenly said, "stop!"


    An Chengye was called out by Wan Xiaoliang. Zhao Qi and Zhao Lin were called together.


    "Wanjinyou, what''s wrong with you? Don''t you have all the beauties back? What''s the trouble now?"


    Wan Xiaoliang drank a glass of wine with a bitter face.


    "Shit! I can get engaged with Xiao Wei smoothly. There''s another first love in the middle. You say, who doesn''t bother?"


    An Chengye raised his eyebrow, "Xiaowei''s sister''s first love?"


    "Otherwise? My first love is Xiao Wei!"


    An Chengye directly ignored someone''s second sample and carried it into the sofa.


    Zhao Xiaoer smiled gloating. "You deserve it! Call you Xiao se! Send a circle of friends all day to show love. Are you honest this time? I told you long ago that show love and die quickly!"


    "Get out!"


    Wan Xiaoliang directly kicked the past without kicking anyone.


    "Have you made it clear? It''s really her first love?"


    "What special place can there be fake? Forget it, drink!"


    An Chengye just shook his head slightly when he looked at him drinking. "Forget it. You don''t care if he is in first love. Now the key is that you two are in love. If you have anything, you can communicate well!"


    "I have no bottom in my heart now."


    Zhao Qi glanced at him and said, "what''s wrong?"


    Zhao Xiaoer was happy.


    His big brother, if he doesn''t speak, he can kill the dead!


    "Who counseled me? I just don''t want to bully others!"


    "Go away! Are there few people you bully?"


    One by one, the atmosphere in the box soon became lively.


    An Chengye just put down his glass, frowned and took out his mobile phone.


    Immediately picked up the remote control and turned off the music.


    "Hello, uncle."


    Originally, Zhao Xiaoer wanted to yell at him. As soon as he spoke, he counseled!


    Settle down, that''s a man who can''t be provoked. Besides, the Zhao family originally came from a gangster. Naturally, they are most afraid of the existence of soldiers.


    "Well, yes, the seventh brother really asked us to do something before. It''s just for SISE."


    "HMM. yes, what is said on the Internet is true. Yeser himself admits that her biological mother is Sheng Meiling. She just refused to recognize her because she was abandoned that year."


    "Contact information? Yes! Let me see for you."

 Chapter 620

    Although I don''t understand why uncle suddenly wants to find Ye se, an Chengye doesn''t dare to ask.


    The number was reported directly.


    "Uncle, what are you looking for her?"


    "Well, where does she live now?"


    An Chengye reported the address in the past and said by the way, "she lives with Gu Zhan now. They are engaged."


    "Engagement?" an Zhiwen picked his eyebrow and looked unhappy.


    "Yeser''s adoptive parents came to yeser''s house last time when yeser''s business was made big. Then the parents of both sides met, and the marriage was even booked. The seventh brother put on the engagement ring."


    "Well, I see."


    Hang up the phone and the car still stops where it is.


    It''s very close to Fang''s house.


    But Fang Su''s brain is still confused.


    She didn''t expect that she was so easy to say that it turned out to be true?


    Until now, Fang Su has not fully accepted this fact.


    An Zhiwen is much calmer than her.


    After a few phone calls, he looked at his wife.


    "Let''s go and go to Fang''s house."


    Anyway, I didn''t intend to adopt Fang quietly. This time, I went to make things clear.


    An Zhiwen has no pressure, but God knows how nervous he is at this time.


    After a few minutes, Fang Su finally calmed down.


    "Sir, the apology video can''t be found, but there are photos here."


    With that, the driver handed the mobile phone to an Zhiwen.


    An Zhiwen enlarges the photo. Although it is only Sheng Meiling''s side face, it is enough!


    And Fang Su, at this time, also came to have a look.


    Staring straight, is it really the woman in the picture?


    Fang Su still remembers that when they were not officially married, they saw a picture of a woman in an Zhiwen''s book.


    Although it happened many years ago, there was still little change in their eyes.


    If you really want to change, you can only say that the original woman''s eyes are more pure.


    After seeing these photos, an Zhiwen became more and more sure that this was Sheng Meiling, who had been with her for more than a year.


    However, he did not expect that there would be another intersection in this way.


    Since she is the biological mother of yeser, yeser is likely to be his own daughter.


    Of course, it''s only possible now.


    He needs further confirmation.


    Paternity testing is the most direct step.


    However, an Zhiwen was unwilling to do it.


    A little scared.


    What if not?


    Isn''t he disappointed again?


    The car stopped at the door of Fang''s house. An Zhiwen didn''t get off in a hurry. He called out first.


    "Ah Zhan."


    "Uncle ANN, what''s up?"


    "I want all the information about yeser!"


    Gu Zhan was stunned for a moment and turned to look at Ye se who was coding. For a moment, he didn''t understand what the director of the Dragon Bureau wanted to do.


    "Uncle an, did this girl annoy you?"


    "No. believe me, I won''t trouble her. It''s just that her life experience involves an old friend. I need to know all her information."


    Gu Zhan blinked and knew it immediately.


    "OK."


    Gu Zhan agreed because of other considerations.


    Yeser''s information is not difficult to find.


    Moreover, if an Zhiwen wants to check, he will only check deeper than others.


    In that case, we might as well give him the information directly.


    And he also said that he would not embarrass yeser.


    With regard to the current status of an Zhiwen, there is really no need to embarrass a little girl.


    However, he never thought that an Zhiwen would come directly to the door the next morning.

 Chapter 621

    Gu Zhan came downstairs and saw an Zhiwen standing in front of the window waiting for him.


    It''s only after six o''clock. Is it too early?


    "Uncle ANN, what''s up?"


    "Go out for a walk."


    An Zhiwen looked behind him. He didn''t see anyone follow him. A touch of disappointment flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Then, it seemed to be a relaxed feeling.


    Gu Zhan only felt that his current performance was a little strange. He explained to his aunt, and then went out with an Zhiwen.


    When an Zhiwen came to the door, he heard him tell his aunt to heat up the milk for ye se. Her stomach was bad and she would have a stomachache if she drank it cold.


    They strolled slowly along the path of the community, which actually broke Gu Zhan''s plan to run.


    "How did you and yeser know each other?"


    Gu Zhan didn''t hide it. He went to perform the task, and then happened to meet Jincheng to recruit Long Wei.


    "So yeser''s brother is your man?"


    "Under ah yuan''s hand."


    Gu Zhan has an elite security under his hand. There is an absolute sharp knife. Not everyone can squeeze in. In fact, he was sent to protect his safety.


    "I''ve seen yeser''s information."


    An Zhiwen finished and stopped.


    Gu Zhan sensitively noticed that Dean an''s breath was wrong.


    "That Sheng Meiling used to be my girlfriend."


    For a moment, Gu Zhan stood rigidly in place.


    But soon, only seconds at most, Gu Zhan returned to his original state.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I saw a picture of Sheng Meiling. It''s really her."


    Now, Gu Zhan doesn''t know how to answer.


    It is said that an Zhiwen made a marriage report at the Academy of science and technology, and it was approved. The state attaches great importance to cutting-edge talents like them.


    However, on the day the marriage report was approved, an Zhiwen had an accident.


    Gu Zhan doesn''t know much about the follow-up.


    Coupled with the deliberate concealment of settling down, many things have been hidden.


    Now hearing an Zhiwen''s words, Gu Zhan seems to understand in a moment.


    "When you were seriously injured, you rested in the hospital for nearly a year. That''s the time?"


    "Not bad. Later, when I woke up, I couldn''t move, so I had to ask my third brother to find it. My father was even more anxious when he heard that my girlfriend was pregnant. So he sent a lot of people to find it."


    An Zhiwen''s eyes suddenly became dark.


    "Just, I didn''t expect that the final result was that the woman personally admitted that she had killed the child. Not only that, but also my third brother recorded a recording."


    Gu Zhan''s throat moved slightly, thinking that ye Dongliang said at that time that Sheng Meiling really wanted to kill the child.


    "Later, when I was able to get out of bed and walk around, there was no news of Sheng Meiling. At that time, the means were not as developed as now, so it was not so easy to find her. Moreover, since it was confirmed that she had knocked out her child, I didn''t ask anyone to find her."


    Gu Zhan nodded, "yes, no one expected that she would marry Jin Qiang and then gain a firm foothold in the capital."


    "Judging from your information, if yeser is really Sheng Meiling''s daughter, then she should be my daughter."


    Although he had expected this possibility, Gu Zhan was still a little surprised.


    Yeser always thought his father was dead, but unexpectedly, it was the president of the Academy of science and technology.

 Chapter 622

    The news came so suddenly and surprisingly.


    Gu Zhan didn''t expect that the owl wolf who hasn''t heard from him for so long will be an Zhiwen.


    An Zhiwen took a deep breath. God knows his fingers in his pocket are still shaking.


    I thought it was impossible to have a child in my life, but I didn''t expect that God treated him well and gave him a daughter.


    Moreover, she is such an excellent daughter.


    "I almost don''t need to verify the matter of Ye se, but I want to go to Jincheng to see ye Dongliang who has adopted Ye se for 20 years."


    In fact, when he found Ye Dongliang''s information, an Zhiwen determined Ye SE''s life experience.


    Because this man really fought side by side with himself.


    Although, from beginning to end, they didn''t know each other''s real names.


    "Uncle Ann means he wants me to go with him?"


    An Zhiwen nodded. "I owe him an explanation for what happened in those years. Of course, I also hope he can tell me the growth story of siser over the years."


    "OK, when does uncle Ann want to go?"


    "Look at your time."


    Gu Zhan understood what he meant and glanced at his house. "Are you going to hide it from SE se first?"


    "Well, she''s just been forced by her biological mother. I don''t want to make her too difficult. Besides, I''ve never done my duty as a father. I''m ashamed of her."


    "Uncle an, it''s not necessary. I''ve heard of your slander."


    How is it possible for a person who has been lying in hospital bed for nearly a year to stop the tragedy?


    Moreover, I heard that he had been unconscious in bed for nearly half a year. When he woke up, I was afraid it was too late.


    "Anyway, I''m sorry for siser and let her suffer so many grievances. I''ve discussed this matter with Susu. Keep it secret for the time being. Don''t tell anyone here."


    "OK."


    Then Gu Zhan hesitated, "where is an Chengye?"


    "He shouldn''t pay attention to her in a short time, but if he asks, it doesn''t matter if you tell the truth. Just let him keep his mouth shut. I don''t want to force siser to do anything."


    Gu Zhan understood the meaning of an Zhiwen.


    He wants to get close to yeser slowly and be nice to yeser. He doesn''t want her to reluctantly admit his father because of external pressure.


    But how long can you hide such a thing?


    "Uncle an, after I accompany you back from Jincheng, I''d better make a DNA comparison for the first time. After all, settling down is not an ordinary family. Grandpa an still has to pass."


    An Zhiwen was silent and did not give a clear decision.


    So, around 5:00 p.m., ye se received a message from Gu Zhan that he was on a mission now and was not in the capital.


    Ye se is used to seeing his dragon head but not tail.


    If you don''t come back, don''t come back.


    It''s not the first time anyway.


    "You must pay attention to safety. For me, your life is above all else."


    After sending the news, ye se got into the car and went directly to Zhao''s house.


    After Gu Zhan and an Zhiwen arrived at the airport, special personnel were already waiting.


    In fact, as an Zhiwen, he should have taken a special plane.


    However, he is unwilling to occupy the country''s resources on the grounds of private affairs.


    However, several plain clothes bodyguards behind him still followed.

 Chapter 623

    When they arrived at Ye''s house in three cars, it was already a little dark.


    This time point is just right.


    Gu Zhan remembers that ye Dongliang usually doesn''t socialize at night.


    On the one hand, it is to accompany his wife. On the other hand, it also feels that those social gatherings at night are originally dispensable and not good for his health.


    Sure enough, when Gu Zhan rang one of the doorbells, ye Dongliang opened the door.


    "Ah Zhan? Why are you here? Where''s se se? Have you come back with you?"


    Gu Zhan smiled, "No. Uncle Ye, I brought an old colleague to see you."


    Ye Dongliang looked suspicious, "who?"


    When he was about to look behind Gu Zhan, he saw a figure flash. A man in an ordinary suit stood in front of Ye Dongliang.


    Ye Dongliang didn''t see clearly for a moment, but he looked at the man with a familiar face.


    Almost ten seconds later, ye Dongliang''s face became strange, "you, how are you?"


    "It''s me, owl wolf."


    As soon as an Zhiwen spoke, ye Dongliang almost cried.


    Although they didn''t work together for a long time, they really formed a deep friendship in that environment.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have thought of taking yeser home to raise him.


    "You, how could you? Aren''t you already?"


    Sacrificing these three words, ye Dongliang still didn''t say it.


    After all, people are standing here alive.


    "I was seriously injured in those years. Then I tossed and turned several times before I got to the hospital in Beijing. I was in a coma for several months. When I woke up again, I realized that I was really alive. After that, I asked my third brother to find someone."


    The two sat on the sofa. An Zhiwen slowly talked about his original situation.


    After Liu Mei put the tea, she saw her very excited husband and tried to speak several times, but she endured it.


    Gu Zhan accompanied Liu Mei into the kitchen.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. He didn''t come to rob your daughter."


    Liu Mei''s hand stiffened, "ah Zhan."


    As soon as I opened my mouth, my voice had choked.


    "Aunt, uncle an is different from Sheng Meiling. When he woke up, he sent someone to look for him at the first time. But Sheng Meiling lied to him and said that the child had been killed. In addition, there were no children around her, so uncle an believed it."


    So, in fact, he was cheated by that woman.


    Gu Zhan sighed, "in fact, if Sheng Meiling had known uncle an''s identity, she might not have ruthlessly abandoned siser."


    Liu Mei was stunned and puzzled.


    Gu Zhan chuckled, "settle down in the capital. Now, who is the soul of the Ministry of science and technology and the president of the Academy of science and technology. What kind of family do you think settle down is?"


    Liu Mei was startled directly.


    Settling down, she may not know.


    However, she is still very clear about the position of the soul figure of the whole science and technology department.


    Is it such a big official?


    "Well, will he directly let siser recognize it? Can we still be together with siser in the future?"


    "Don''t worry, uncle ANN is not such an unreasonable and affectionate person. If he was arbitrary, he wouldn''t go there himself. In fact, siser didn''t know about it. Uncle Ann still kept it from her."


    "Is he going to recognize the child or not?"


    Gu Zhan saw her nervous look and smiled, "don''t worry, even if you recognize it, you''re still your mother."

 Chapter 624

    Even with Gu Zhan''s words, Liu Mei can''t really feel at ease.


    In her opinion, yeser is her daughter.


    Although she was not born, she has been raised since she was born, which is no different from her own!


    Finally, the four sat at the dinner table together.


    Ye Dongliang was so excited that he took out a bottle of good wine that had been treasured for several years.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink!"


    I haven''t seen you for so many years. There''s too much to say among my comrades in arms.


    Liu Mei took a look and saw that an Zhiwen was not half unhappy. Then she bowed her head and ate silently.


    "So ah Zhan is your nephew? Hehe, what a coincidence."


    An Zhiwen smiled, "yes, this is fate! If someone hadn''t exposed Sheng Meiling''s picture, I didn''t know that my daughter was still alive."


    An Zhiwen smiled bitterly, noticed Liu Mei''s face and shook his head slightly.


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. When I woke up, I thought it was a son. Because at the beginning, she always told me that the child was very skinny and must be a son."


    Ye Dongliang sighed. Fate teased you!


    "It''s fate between our brothers to see you again for so many years. Let''s not mention anything else. Tonight, I won''t go back if I''m not drunk!"


    Gu Zhan didn''t drink. Today is the day for their comrades in arms to meet again. He should be the air.


    Gu Zhan stayed here with an Zhiwen for two days.


    Most of the time, I took an Zhiwen to see the place where yeser lived when he was a child.


    The old house has been demolished and gone.


    The primary school was also demolished.


    However, the middle school is still there, and Jincheng No. 1 middle school is still there.


    Gu Zhan accompanied him to these places, and even took him to the milk tea shop that ye Se used to go to.


    After a drink, an Zhiwen frowned. It was too sweet.


    Gu Zhan chuckled, "siser''s favorite is red bean flavor. Uncle an can change a cup if he doesn''t like it."


    An Zhiwen shook his head. "I really appreciate it. You know? I never thought I had a child in this world."


    Ye Dongliang and he are comrades in arms and friends of life and death. Therefore, the events of that year were made clear word by word.


    At that time, Sheng Meiling was afraid that ye Dongliang would go back on her word and that he would give her children to raise, so she specially asked him to make a written note.


    The written evidence at that time is in duplicate.


    Fortunately, this thing is still kept very well. After ye Dongliang took it out to an Zhiwen, he once again had a new understanding of Sheng Meiling''s coolness.


    Sure enough, a woman''s selfishness is really unreasonable.


    Biological daughter, said to throw it away.


    Now, he knows why Sheng Meiling lied.


    On the one hand, she doesn''t want people to know how cool and thin her behavior is. After all, she knows that it''s disgusting.


    On the other hand, at that time, there was still some patriarchal consciousness.


    Even now, many people like boys and don''t like girls.


    Sheng Meiling thought she had a daughter and would not want her to settle down?


    At this time, an Zhiwen doesn''t know whether to rejoice or regret.


    If I had told her my life experience clearly, would there be such an end?


    If Sheng Meiling knew she was the young master who settled down, she wouldn''t take the initiative to abandon the child, would she?

 Chapter 625

    In fact, the original life experience was not an Zhiwen''s intention to hide.


    First, because he is performing special tasks, he cannot disclose his personal information.


    Moreover, when he first met her, he clearly told her that he was from Beijing and the conditions at home were good.


    So, strictly speaking, it''s not hiding her.


    I just didn''t expect that such a situation would appear on that mission.


    An Zhiwen finished drinking a cup of red bean milk tea. Finally, he suddenly looked up and asked, "do you say siser is very independent?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Zhan briefly explained the situation of the Ye family.


    "At the beginning, Uncle Ye was busy with the farm. When Aunt Ye was not busy, she also went to the farm. There were old people at home, so there were some trivial things. Siser was very powerful. She not only safeguarded her rights and interests, but also didn''t let herself be scolded for being unfilial."


    An Zhiwen nodded and looked pleased.


    He believes in Ye Dongliang''s character.


    Since I promised to raise siser, I would not abuse the child.


    However, when I heard that children stand on their own very early on the first day of junior high school, I still inevitably felt some pain.


    If the child was born and raised in a home, he will be spoiled by his elders and become a little princess.


    For generations, there are more boys and fewer girls.


    The old lady and the old man dreamed of having a granddaughter talking to them.


    "You''ve been staring at siser so early?"


    At this time, an Zhiwen also understood that Gu Zhan had been paying close attention to Ye se.


    "HMM. at that time, how can I say? When I saw the little girl, I thought she had a lot of aura. Later, I met her accidentally twice. After a long time, I kept her in my heart."


    Gu Zhan didn''t hide his real father-in-law.


    After all, they are engaged, which is recognized by their elders.


    He also believed that an Zhiwen would not want to quit the marriage.


    "Ah Zhan, did I tell you that, in fact, I had a good relationship with your father."


    "Huh?"


    An Zhiwen stopped talking.


    Turn around and quietly look at the pedestrians coming and going in a hurry outside the window.


    Living in such a small place, the folk customs are quite simple. More importantly, ye Dongliang and his wife really love the child.


    This can be seen from their eyes and expressions when they mentioned yeser.


    "Are you going back tomorrow?"


    An Zhiwen nodded. The affairs in the Institute of science and technology are busy. It''s not easy for him to spare these days.


    "This matter should be kept secret for the time being, especially the two elders of our family. If they know, they will go directly to the school to block it."


    "OK."


    Gu Zhan hesitated for a moment and again raised the issue of DNA identification.


    This time, an Zhiwen didn''t say no.


    "Take your time, at least, wait until I''ve met siser."


    Gu Zhan nodded.


    In fact, he somehow understood an Zhiwen''s mood at this time.


    On the one hand, I''m very excited. I really have a daughter alive.


    On the other hand, I feel a little timid. What if the child doesn''t recognize himself?


    This complex and tangled, but also with a feeling of expectation, Gu Zhan felt that he might understand.


    In fact, he is also having a headache. How to tell siser about it.


    He promised siser not to cheat her. He wouldn''t hide anything from her as long as it wasn''t official business.


    What''s more, it''s her own business?

 Chapter 626

    Gu Zhan is really worried. Ye SE''s mood has just stabilized. He knows that he doesn''t have to face the danger of cutting his kidney again.


    If you tell her now that her biological father is not dead and that he is still the director of the Dragon Bureau, it is estimated that he will not move.


    Anyway, you can''t hide it.


    Just after getting off the plane, Gu Zhan received a call from the Dragon Bureau before he could call ye se.


    At the same time, an Zhiwen also received it.


    They almost hung up the TV at the same time and looked at each other, "go back to the Academy of science and technology!"


    So they quickly got on the bus and went straight to the Academy of science and technology.


    It turned out to be a huge baby abduction case.


    At present, the traffickers are near the capital. The police force is limited, and some small babies are involved. It is found that the other party injected a new drug into the baby. Therefore, the police applied for the support of the Academy of science and technology.


    Until the Academy of science and technology learned that this time, it was a huge case of infant trafficking.


    This time, it is estimated that there are more than 100 infants and young children in each other''s hands, which is definitely the largest infant trafficking case in China.


    Because many people are involved, and the other party is really cunning, they even use a decentralized way to transport the children, which makes it very difficult for them to save these children.


    "At present, some suspects have been locked and more than 30 children can be rescued. Now, do we want to act immediately?"


    An Zhiwen frowned and looked at Gu Zhan, "what do you say?"


    "We can''t act rashly. We can''t determine what drug the other party injected the baby. We still need to wait for the test results."


    People who do this kind of business lick blood on the edge of the knife.


    If the other party directly increases the dose to the baby, it will be troublesome.


    Others are also aware of this problem, so it seems more troublesome to solve this matter.


    "Who is directly involved in this case?"


    No one thought that this case directly tied them to the Academy of science and technology for three days.


    At the same time, yeser is always in school.


    But at noon, I received an unexpected call.


    Ye se came out of school and went into a western restaurant under the escort of Qibao.


    It was not until he saw each other that Qibao sat down at the table not far away.


    It was yeser''s accident before. It was so scary.


    Therefore, Qibao followed her almost step by step.


    "Hello, aunt Fang. What can I do for you?"


    "Why? Can''t you come out for a cup of coffee if you''re okay?"


    Yese choked and then smiled helplessly, "of course not. I don''t mean that. Is aunt Fang better?"


    "Well, it''s much better. There''s a happy event at home recently, so if you feel good, your body will be better."


    "Happy event?"


    Yeser had a general understanding of settling down, "is childe an getting engaged?"


    Fang Su was stunned for a moment and then smiled, "who told you? How could you think so?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Fang Su looked suspicious on her face and said with a smile, "is there any girl who gets along well with Chengye? Do you know which family it is? It''s inconvenient for Fang to show me?"


    This is a big misunderstanding.


    Ye se was embarrassed and said, "aunt Fang, I''m guessing too. I really don''t know about childe an."


    "He and Gu Zhan are good friends. If you call him that, he will be unhappy."

 Chapter 627

    Fang Su communicated with her very well, mostly asking about her little life.


    "By the way, I think your skin is very good. Which brand of skin care products do you use?"


    Ye se said casually that Fang Su was really interested.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll write it down."


    Fang Su said, and actually took out a small notepad and a pen from his bag.


    "Aunt Fang, isn''t it necessary?"


    Fang Su''s head didn''t look up. "You don''t know. I have a niece who is several years older than you. Her skin condition is bad. By the way, tell me some of your diet."


    Ye se didn''t think much. Generally speaking, girls at this age may have some acne, which is also common.


    "In fact, if your niece has worked, it''s better not to stay up late often. It''s also bad for your skin."


    Fang Su nodded, his pen writing fast.


    "You''re right. I don''t agree that girls often stay up late. It''s bad for their health if they don''t say they have dark circles under their eyes."


    "Yes."


    The two chatted for a while, and finally served dessert. The prescription was different from yeser''s.


    She noticed that yeser soon finished eating and slightly raised her eyebrows. It seemed that she found another hobby of yeser, then took up her pen and wrote it down silently.


    "SISE, you see, aunt was so happy that she ordered it directly. In fact, aunt can''t eat dessert. You eat it."


    As if afraid of being disliked by yeser, he added, "I haven''t moved."


    Ye se smiled helplessly, "I don''t mean to dislike you, but I''m full and really can''t eat anymore."


    "Well, just pack it. I can''t eat this. Take it back and give it to the girls in your dormitory."


    "Well, then I''ll thank my aunt."


    Fang Su smiled brightly, "rustle, I heard you often play with little fans?"


    "OK. We are the same."


    "Little fan has a good temper. Not many people can really become friends with her. You are one of them."


    Ye se smiled and said nothing.


    She knows Wan Xiaofan''s temperament. She is lively, cheerful and real.


    "What time do you have class in the afternoon?"


    "Two thirty."


    "Well, it''s still early. Would you mind taking me around?"


    "At school?"


    Fang Su nodded. "The school has changed too much. I got lost last time."


    Yeser had no reason to refuse. After all, he had just had a big meal.


    "OK, shall we go now?"


    As like as two peas, nod, and then call the waiter, and order three identical samples, and then pack them.


    Seeing ye SE''s disapproving eyes, Fang Su explained, "since it''s brought to her roommate, you can''t favor one over the other. Aunt doesn''t want you to be blamed for a dessert."


    For a moment, ye se was unable to laugh or cry.


    However, at the same time, I feel that Aunt Fang''s consideration is quite rigorous.


    The picture is very warm when they walk in the campus together.


    It happened that I met Fang Jingjing, who came here to find a classmate.


    "Aunt? Why are you here?"


    Fang Jingjing hurried over, then held her arm and walked under the shade of the tree.


    "The sun is very big today. Why did you come out?"


    Fang Su said with a smile, "it''s not good to always stay in the room. Be quiet. I''ll introduce you to a new friend."

 Chapter 628

    Fang took a quiet look at Ye se. With only one look, he felt that the girl was really beautiful.


    Not only the beauty of her facial features, but also she has a very clean and pure temperament.


    Perhaps it is because ye se has studied Guqin for more than two years, so she can always find a quiet feeling in her body.


    Fang Su chatted with her. This feeling is more profound.


    "Quiet, this is the little girl who helped me twice on the road, which I mentioned to you before."


    "Oh, it''s you. Thank you very much."


    Ye se just nodded slightly, "aunt Fang, since I met your relatives, I''ll leave first. Just in time, I have a class later."


    "OK, go quickly. Have another meal when you have time."


    "OK, bye, aunt Fang."


    "Bye."


    Fang quietly took a look at Ye SE''s back, and then looked at his aunt, "Why are you with her?"


    "I specially asked her out to thank others. I wanted to invite her to dinner before, but later I was in poor health and lived in the hospital."


    Fang Jingjing took her arm all the way and looked very intimate.


    "Aunt, do you want the driver to drive in?"


    "No, the vehicle management here is very strict. The driver can''t get in."


    Fang Jingjing didn''t care, "what''s the matter? As long as you tell your identity, they dare not let you in!"


    "That''s not what I said."


    Fang Su thinks Fang Jing''s words are too full and not very good.


    "The school has school regulations. I also graduated from here. I can''t ignore my alma mater."


    That''s it. It''s not easy for Fang Jingjing to say more.


    "By the way, what happened to school?"


    "Oh, come to find a senior brother."


    "Are you handsome?"


    Fang Jingjing was helpless. "Aunt, it''s not what you think. It''s to ask him for a favor."


    Fang Suwei was stunned.


    I remembered that my niece had always liked Gu Zhan.


    In fact, most people in Beijing know that Fang Jingjing loves Gu Zhan, but unfortunately, Gu Zhan has no intention.


    "Quietly, will you still go when you come back this time?"


    Fang looked at her quietly, "no, I won''t go. I''ll stay with my aunt in the future, okay?"


    If she had said this before, Fang Su would naturally be very happy.


    But this time it''s different.


    An Zhiwen made it clear that he did not intend to adopt anyone to his name. What''s more, now that he has found his own daughter, how can he recognize another''s daughter as his daughter?


    Fang Su''s performance was very flat this time, while Fang Jingjing played a drum in his heart.


    "What''s the matter with my aunt? Don''t you want me to stay with you?"


    Fang Su shook his head. "How could it be? I just know that you young people pay attention to career. I also know that you have just entered the company and should be very busy?"


    Quietly changed the topic and avoided embarrassment.


    Although Fang Su is in poor health, his mind has always been at the top.


    Fang sighed quietly, "that''s it. I''m working in the planning department now. I just took over a case. It''s a cooperation case with Gu."


    Fang Su didn''t speak. She rarely expressed her opinions on Fang''s affairs.


    She is the daughter of the Fang family and holds Fang''s shares.


    Only for so many years, she never participated in the management of the company.

 Chapter 629

    "Aunt, I heard that a private special assistant of Gu Zhan is resident in Gu?"


    Fang Su was stunned for a moment, then turned his head and looked at her calmly, "quietly, you haven''t put down your mind on him for so many years?"


    Fang Jing''s mind was broken and he was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    "Aunt, I like him."


    "But he doesn''t like you."


    Fang Su has said this sentence many times.


    But it happened that every square quietly chose not to listen.


    "Aunt, that''s because I don''t have a chance to get in touch with him. As long as you give me a chance, he will like me."


    "But have you ever thought that he already has someone he likes?"


    This is definitely a huge blow to Fang Jingjing.


    After a while, she slowed down, "aunt, you lied to me, didn''t you?"


    Fang Su shook his head. "Quietly, you are not young. You should calm down and think about a lot of things. A man like Gu Zhan is not worthy of an ordinary girl."


    "I''ve worked so hard for so long, am I not good enough?" Fang Jingjing seems to be a little crazy.


    Fang Su choked.


    She wanted to say that you are excellent, but you are not the kind of excellent Gu Zhan wants.


    Growing up in a rich family since childhood, both self-cultivation and etiquette are naturally impeccable.


    However, if Gu Zhan wanted only this, he would have been married long ago. Why wait until now?


    Besides, if we only speak according to this standard, we can''t turn to Fang Jing.


    After the real famous gate in the capital, which one is more important than silence?


    "Forget it, I won''t say more. Think it over yourself."


    The two of them had left the school. Fang Su glanced at his car and said, "shall I take you back?"


    Fang quietly shook his head and was immersed in Gu Zhan''s words that he had someone he liked. He couldn''t get out.


    Fang Su shook his head. Some things have to be thought out by the parties themselves.


    If she refuses to wake up, she can''t help it.


    After Fang Su left, Fang was quiet for a long time and couldn''t come back.


    She is not a fool.


    It was difficult for her to see clearly just because she was involved in her own feelings.


    After Fang Su got on the bus, he called an Chengye.


    "Aunt, what do you want from me?"


    "Nothing, just want to ask you recently busy?"


    "All right."


    "Well, it''s too cold at home recently, and your grandparents always talk about how little time you have at home. I think if you have time this weekend, you''ll have a small party at home. What do you think?"


    An Chengye picks eyebrows. When was the big aunt keen on this kind of thing again?


    Isn''t she usually quiet?


    "Good."


    "Well, I''ll invite some friends over. You can also ask some of your faxiao to come over. By the way, ye se will also come. You should know him, too?"


    "Yes. Do you know ye se very well?"


    "Well, I''ll send her a wechat in a minute. Remember to tell your brothers, and I won''t call one by one."


    "OK, big aunt."


    An Chengye was slightly stunned. He always felt that today''s big aunt was a little strange.


    Then he thought of Fang Jingjing and returned home.


    Think of the big aunt and let her call herself a little girl.


    This is to get Fang Jingjing and Gu Zhan together?


    But if so, why did the big aunt call ye se again?

 Chapter 630

    An Chengye dialed Gu Zhan, but the other party always showed that he was turned off.


    It was not until seven o''clock in the evening that Gu Zhan''s mobile phone turned on.


    I had been studying the antidote in the laboratory before, so I didn''t bring my mobile phone with me at all.


    I thought the mission was over, but it happened that a team of people with seven children had already crossed H Province and wanted to go to the border.


    In desperation, he had to personally lead the team, take medicine and go to the rescue.


    Before departure, everyone can call home first.


    In fact, now they have not fully determined each other''s whereabouts and are still waiting for technical support.


    "I''m going to go out. You''ll be at home yourself. Do you have any plans for this weekend?"


    "Well, aunt Fang invited me to her house. By the way, Wan Xiaofan was also invited."


    Gu Zhan probably guessed Fang Su''s intention and didn''t break it.


    "Well, settling down is one of your own. If you have inheritance, no one will bully you."


    "I''m like a weak chicken. Besides, I have little fans to protect me."


    "I can''t get in touch with you these days. If you have something to do, find Dong Wei. Don''t bear it, you know?"


    "Yes."


    "Also, remember, no one can bully you in the boundary of the capital. No matter who dares to bully you, call back directly."


    Yeser smiled twice, "I see."


    "When I get back, we''ll pick a day for a formal engagement, okay?"


    It''s not that he''s in a hurry, it''s because his family is so excellent.


    If he doesn''t set down his position quickly, he''s afraid something will happen later.


    "OK."


    Yeser didn''t hesitate. She accepted the proposal ring anyway.


    Besides, the relationship between the two now is only a ceremony.


    "By the way, will my mother go to the home party?"


    "It should be. I didn''t ask."


    "OK, I''ll call you later."


    After quickly hanging up the phone, he confirmed that ye Shulan would also be there, so he repeatedly told her to take good care of Ye se.


    After that, I was still worried and called an Chengye again.


    "Brother seven, why did you call me back?"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrow, "what''s up?"


    An Chengye said the matter again, and then said his guess.


    "Does she know your relationship?"


    "I know."


    "Then my great aunt didn''t finish. Gu Zhan interrupted.


    "I don''t think aunt Fang means that. At that time, remember to take care of siser for me. Don''t let her be bullied."


    "Don''t worry, I''m covering sister-in-law seven."


    Gu Zhan''s mouth pulled out. When he heard the name, his heart was inexplicably sour.


    If an Chengye knows that ye se is his cousin, he doesn''t know if he can call out the seven sister-in-law.


    An Zhiwen is the boss of his family, but because he and his third son have been sent to the Northwest Branch of the Academy of science and technology, an Zhiwen is the latest in love or marriage.


    When I fell in love with Sheng Meiling, several nephews could make soy sauce.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been so hard to find Sheng Meiling.


    Unfortunately, Sheng Meiling is clearly a good card, but she has become a pot of rotten cards.


    Gu Zhan had just hung up the phone, and there was already a reminder.


    Gu Zhan led people to perform this task. I don''t know how many times, but I already have a number in my heart.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the fact that one of the abducted children was a martyr''s orphan and the other was a child of Gao Gan''s family, he wouldn''t have to go out in person.

 Chapter 631

    Ye se didn''t wait for Gu Zhan''s call, but waited for ye Shulan.


    They made an appointment and then began to read.


    Yeser has made up her mind. She will go directly to England next year.


    There''s only one application left.


    When she went to England, the language was not a problem, but the key was that her understanding of some British customs had always been limited to theory.


    Although I have been to Britain once, but only once, how can I deeply experience it?


    Especially when Gu Zhan couldn''t accompany him, he always felt empty and nervous.


    Gu Zhan''s identity is doomed not to go abroad easily.


    Even if you have privileges, you can''t use it often.


    This night, yeser lost sleep.


    Yeser didn''t wake up until more than nine o''clock the next day when he heard a knock on the door.


    Vaguely noticed that ye Shulan came in. She was so frightened that she sat up at once.


    "Aunt ye, why are you so early?"


    I was a little embarrassed.


    Ye Shulan didn''t think there was anything bad. She came directly and sat on the sofa. "Didn''t she have a good rest last night? She was ill?"


    Ye se was stunned, then shook his head, "no, I went to bed late last night, maybe I still have no spirit."


    "Did you read late?"


    Ye se nodded and got up in a hurry.


    Ye Shulan looked around the room and went downstairs with a smile.


    Actually, it''s still early.


    "Come on, have breakfast first."


    Yeser was ignorant.


    "Do you still eat? Will you be late?"


    "No. It''s still early. Besides, you can''t eat too much at such a party. You still have to eat now."


    "Well, aunt ye, why don''t you have some more?"


    "No. besides, siser, you are all engaged. Why do you call me aunt?"


    Ye SE''s face turned red, but he hasn''t got a certificate yet. What''s his name if he doesn''t call his aunt?


    "Besides, you are also surnamed ye, and I am also surnamed Ye. Don''t you feel uncomfortable calling me aunt ye?"


    It seems a little awkward to say so.


    "Well, why don''t I call you aunt Gu?"


    Ye Shulan was stunned. Unexpectedly, the girl''s reaction was quite fast.


    Originally I wanted her to call mom. It seems that it''s not easy to cheat.


    "Have you chosen the dress?"


    Yeser was stunned and had to choose a dress?


    As soon as ye Shulan saw her reaction, she knew she must be unprepared. When she was about to speak, she saw her aunt coming over.


    "Miss ye, there are in your cloakroom. You can choose a suit that suits you."


    Ye se gave a cry and looked at Ye Shulan curiously. "Aunt Gu, don''t you have to do your hair again?"


    "No. I''ll take care of your hair later."


    "No, I''ll tie it up myself."


    "Oh, don''t you believe your aunt''s craft?"


    Yeser, "..."


    Ye Shulan went upstairs with Ye se.


    After trying on three sets of dresses in succession, ye Shulan finally couldn''t help it.


    "Ah Zhan chose these dresses for you?"


    Yeser nodded, "it should be."


    "I said, these dresses are too conservative. You are so young, so beautiful and in such a good shape, how can you hide them all the time?"


    This made yeser blush.


    Finally, ye Shulan helped her choose a long light green dress. The back just opened wider. At least it wasn''t a backless dress.

 Chapter 632

    Seeing ye se change her clothes, ye Shulan really felt bright in front of her eyes. Then she pressed her in front of the dressing table and began to help her with her hair.


    It''s just simple.


    Yeser''s hair is long, but wearing this kind of clothes, if the head is scattered behind, it will affect the beauty.


    Moreover, it will be somewhat inconvenient.


    When ye Shulan looked at her again after her hair was rolled up, she realized that her ears and neck were a little empty.


    "Where''s your jewelry?"


    Yeser was asked.


    Really?


    "There is a jewelry cabinet in the cloakroom, but I haven''t opened it."


    Yeser took out his engagement ring. Usually, he only took this.


    Ye Shulan opened the jewelry cabinet and really saw several rows of neat jewelry. "These seem to be crystal?"


    "Well, I prefer crystal."


    "Well, that''s it."


    Swan shaped crystal jewelry can make people more beautiful.


    They went downstairs together and stunned my aunt''s eyes.


    "Let''s go. It''s not good to be late."


    "OK."


    Yeser took a small cosmetic bag in his hand and put his mobile phone in it.


    On her hand is a crystal bracelet, which Gu Zhan gave her before.


    It''s this bracelet with a positioning device.


    The banquet held by Mrs. Fang must be very stylish even if it is small.


    Mrs. Fang herself is a person with high artistic self-restraint. Coupled with her status as a family above, this small banquet was attended by only more than 20 people.


    Most of them are people who have a good relationship with the Fang family.


    Ye se took Ye Shulan''s arm and attracted everyone''s attention as soon as he appeared.


    Originally, they were too late. Again, ye Shulan had no daughter and suddenly took a little girl around her. It was really interesting.


    Seeing them coming in together, Fang Su greeted them with a smile. "Shulan, you''re late today. You''ll be punished later."


    "Yes? It seems that the time on your invitation card hasn''t arrived yet."


    Fang Su smiled softly, and then directly had a simple hug with yeser.


    This scene naturally aroused the reverie of countless people.


    Fang Jingjing, who just came out of the bathroom, saw it and thought it was to introduce someone to settle down.


    "Rustle seems to be more beautiful."


    "Aunt flattered."


    At this time, Fang Su was a little excited when she heard this. This aunt is not that aunt.


    However, at present, an Zhiwen is not here, so she can''t pick out her words directly.


    Since it''s an Zhiwen''s daughter, I still have to wait for him to poke it in person.


    An Chengye came over with a wine glass. "Good aunt Gu."


    "Oh, Chengye seems more handsome. How''s it going? Do you have a girlfriend?"


    An Chengye immediately reluctantly stroked his forehead, "aunt Gu, you are really the topic terminator."


    These words made everyone burst into laughter.


    "Siser, let me introduce you. This is my little brother. His name is an Chengchu."


    "Hello, brother Chengchu."


    Yeser had heard of him before. He was the same year as himself, but he was several months older than himself.


    It''s not wrong to call brother.


    "Ha ha, I also have a sister. Sister siser, go, brother, take you to play!"


    Just about to reach out to pull people, ye Shulan slapped them down, "go, just your fox temperament. Don''t play with us in the future."

 Chapter 633

    Ye Shulan looked disgusted. "You''ll teach us badly later. That won''t work!"


    An Chengchu glanced, "my beautiful sister Shulan, how can you do this to me?"


    While talking, he made exaggerated gestures and expressions, which was just playing a trick.


    Fang Su was also teased to smile, "go aside! Return your sister? You''re so bold."


    An Chengchu took back his expression. "Oh, isn''t Aunt Gu looking too young? Aunt Gu, go there and chat. Sister siser will go with us. Don''t worry, she will definitely return it to you intact!"


    Then he bent his arm this time and made a very gentlemanly move.


    As a result, ye se was embarrassed to refuse again. He put on his arm and went in the opposite direction.


    Fang quietly saw this scene and became more and more sure that the girl was going to settle down for a blind date.


    Thinking of her surname ye and Gu Zhan''s mother''s surname ye, he subconsciously thought that she was a niece of Ye Shulan.


    On the other side, ye Shulan sat up and began to cry.


    "How''s it going? Our ah Zhan has a good eye? The little girl is so cute."


    "Oh, what do you mean? This is your seventh fiancee? I thought it was your niece."


    "Yes, the little girl is still young. Her face is full of collagen. It looks beautiful."


    Hearing so many people praise their daughter-in-law, ye Shulan is naturally particularly happy.


    On the other hand, an Chengye took her to the second floor, where people of their age were.


    Some young sisters, who were not familiar with them, also came forward to say hello.


    "Gu Zhan is out of work. Maybe the last thing frightened her, so this time I heard you were going to the party and called me several times."


    An Chengye stood holding the railing, and then a maid came. He directly helped yeser carry a glass of juice.


    "Thank you."


    "OK, you are the fiancee of brother seven. We have to call you sister-in-law seven in the future."


    Yetherton was a little embarrassed.


    "Rustle!"


    Hearing the sound, yeser turned around and saw Wan Xiaomi rush towards her.


    "Oh, why are you here? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Wan Xiaofan dragged the man away directly.


    "Why didn''t I see you just now?"


    "Being carried by my mother, I always think I''m too jumpy. I want to be a lady."


    Ye se also laughed. Wan Xiaofan really jumped off, and her mother didn''t wronged her.


    "You still laugh! Do you have a conscience?"


    Wan Xiaofan took a piece of cake and ate it like a vent of anger.


    "By the way, siser, did you see Miss Fang just now?"


    "Who?"


    Wan Xiaofan pulled her and motioned with his eyes, "the one wearing a red skirt is that she is Mrs. Fang''s niece. She used to run behind Gu Qige?"


    "Hmm?" yeser grasped the point.


    "She likes brother seven. Many people in our circle know it."


    Ye se narrowed his eyes slightly, that is to say, Fang Jing is actually his rival in love?


    Does she know that she is Gu Zhan''s fiancee?


    "I heard that I came back from studying abroad, and I was especially liked by Mrs. Fang before."

 Chapter 634

    Ye se was slightly stunned. He was still a returnee?


    I just don''t know. Does she know her relationship with Gu Zhan?


    Fang Jingjing is Fang Su''s niece, which people in this circle naturally know.


    Many people know that she is loved by Fang quietly.


    Even, many people are secretly guessing whether they want to recognize Fang Jingjing as their daughter.


    Before that, someone told me that an Zhiwen was an old man, and there was no one and a half girls. He wanted to pass Fang quietly to his name.


    However, this matter has always been passed around, whether it is true or false, and there has never been a conclusion.


    If it''s true, Fang is so old that she hasn''t been able to settle down, let alone get a formal ceremony. Moreover, she has always called Fang Su aunt.


    So, it doesn''t look like I''m going to adopt her.


    But if it''s false, this side lives and settles down almost half the time in a year.


    Therefore, everyone can''t understand an Zhiwen''s mind.


    It is not a prescription that plays a decisive role in this matter.


    The big guy actually knows this.


    Fang''s family is not weak. In business, they can shake with their feet.


    However, compared with settling down, it is naturally a bit worse.


    What is the existence of settling down?


    Among these big families in the capital, one can''t provoke others, one is to settle down and the other is to take care of his family. Oh, there''s a Peng family.


    Now Fang is quietly in the upper class circle. He is also a little famous.


    People are beautiful and talented. They are still elites returning from famous overseas schools. Wherever they go, they have attracted much attention.


    At this point, Fang Jingjing himself thinks he is doing very well.


    Of course, Fang Jingjing''s thoughts about Gu Zhan are also obvious so far.


    Just because everyone knows, no one makes fun of her and Gu Zhan.


    Who is Gu Zhan?


    That''s the leader of the younger generation. Who dares to make fun of this master?


    It is said that only the dean who settled down and the Minister of science and technology who took care of his family can control him.


    Other people, Gu Zhan is completely unreasonable.


    No way, people have this capital!


    He officially entered the Academy of science and technology at the age of 16. Then he cut through thorns and thorns all the way and won many component awards at home and abroad. Who can say no?


    It''s all your own achievements. Who dares to say that people come from the protection of the family?


    The more so, the more people respect and admire people like Gu Zhan.


    So, unlike Wan Xiaoliang and Qiao Xiaowei, they can be joked casually.


    If you dare to make fun of Gu Zhan, ha ha, it''s really the rhythm of death.


    Fang Jingjing could feel that when she came back this time, everyone looked at her differently.


    In addition to appreciation, it seems to be mixed with other factors.


    After a round downstairs, she also went upstairs with her skirt.


    Just around the corner, I just heard someone talking about Gu Zhan.


    Fang stopped quietly and subconsciously, and then listened attentively.


    "What are you doing these days? I feel like I haven''t heard from him for many days."


    "In scientific research, it''s impossible to be so free with us. Don''t you see that he didn''t come on such an occasion today? With his nature of protecting calves, how can he not come if he''s free?"

 Chapter 635

    Protect the calf?


    Protect who?


    The person who just spoke seems to have Wan Xiaoliang?


    Is Gu Zhan''s girlfriend really a million fans?


    Thinking of this, Fang quietly held the hand of the wine glass and tightened it quickly. He was really excited.


    Wan Xiaofan''s status is more noble than his own. There are people in the 10000 family in politics. Moreover, Wan Xiaofan is also a beloved little princess of the 10000 family, which is different from her.


    A large family of children live in harmony, and there is no dispute over interests.


    This is very similar to an and Gu.


    Fang quietly took a few deep breaths, and then slowly went upstairs.


    Perhaps the people upstairs had stopped talking at this time, so Fang''s quiet high-heeled shoes still attracted the attention of the people upstairs.


    After Fang quietly came up, he saw that Wan Xiaoliang was talking with another handsome man with fashionable clothes.


    "Brother Wan, long time no see."


    Wan Xiaoliang looked at her and raised his eyebrows. "No, don''t call me big brother. If you turn around and let the seventh brother hear it, you have to cut me."


    This is a joke and seems to imply a bit of seriousness.


    Fang quietly smiled, "well, I''ll call you brother Xiaoliang as before?"


    Ye se, who was not far away, just heard this sentence and couldn''t help laughing.


    Wan Xiaoliang heard the news and looked at it. He was not happy immediately.


    "I said, sister siser, are you going too far? Dare you laugh at me?"


    Yeser quickly explained, "sorry, I really can''t help it."


    Brother liang?


    What the hell is that?


    I want to laugh.


    Wan Xiaofan smiled and said, "brother, if you really want to blame me, go home and blame my father and mother."


    Wan Xiaoliang glanced, "well, it''s protected."


    Fang quietly glanced at Wan Xiaomi and was wondering how to get some news from Wan Xiaomi.


    As for ye se beside her, Fang Jing didn''t care at all.


    I''m not a big man. This occasion should be my first time.


    "Little fan sister, I haven''t seen you for years. You''re more beautiful."


    Although Fang Jingjing hates others, he still needs to do enough on this side.


    "Thank you. Miss Fang is becoming more and more charming."


    Why does that sound so awkward?


    Yeser bowed his head and just ate for himself.


    She saw that Fang Jing didn''t take her seriously at all.


    Anyway, I didn''t intend to get to know her more.


    Yeser listened to them quietly until a maid came up and whispered a few words in her ear.


    "Little fan, aunt Fang is looking for me. I''ll go down first. We''ll talk later."


    "OK, shall I accompany you?"


    "No, you can talk."


    Yeser nodded slightly to several people and went downstairs first.


    At this time, Fang Jingjing noticed that the girl who had never spoken was really beautiful.


    And when I saw her standing up, I suddenly found that the girl''s figure was also super good.


    "Little fan, are you classmates?"


    Wan Xiaofan had received Gu Zhan''s hint before that he could not disclose Ye SE''s relationship with him, so he just nodded, "yes, we are still in the same bedroom."


    Fang quietly smiled, "I saw her walking with my aunt in B university last time. Today I saw her change her clothes and hairstyle, but I didn''t recognize her for a moment."

 Chapter 636

    Wan Xiaofan didn''t know that ye Se and Fang Su were close.


    After all, Fang Su is in poor health. It can be said that there are very few when she goes out.


    "It''s said that Aunt Fang lived in the hospital for half a month last time. When I saw her today, I thought she looked good."


    "Yes, the reason why I came back in a hurry this time is also because I heard that my aunt was hospitalized again. I''m not sure, so I''m in a hurry to come back."


    Wan Xiaofan didn''t answer, but a little girl next to him echoed, "sister Jingjing is really famous for her filial piety. In the whole circle, who doesn''t know you have the most seniority?"


    Most of these words are flattering Fang Jing.


    After all, Fang Jingjing is also the daughter of the Fang family. Although she is from the second room, she is also surnamed Fang.


    Just then, Wan Xiaofan stood up, "sister Xiaoya, I''m here."


    Fang quietly heard the call, and his smile stiffened slightly.


    The real eldest miss of the Fang family, Fang Jingya, came in a red and white skirt.


    As soon as I was called by Wan Xiaofan, my attention was naturally attracted.


    "Little fan, you will hide quietly."


    "Oh, we''ve been waiting for you," he said, blinking in the direction of an Chengye.


    Fang Jingya smiled and approached, "when did you come here?"


    "I lived here last night. My uncle wasn''t there. I came to accompany my aunt."


    Fang Jingya heard the speech and said nothing else, but nodded slightly.


    Fang Jingya is the daughter of brother Fang Su and naturally Fang Su''s niece.


    However, Fang Jingya is different from Fang Jingjing. Although she is also very close to Fang Su, she has not reached the point of growing around Fang Su all day.


    What''s more, Fang Jingya is one year older than Jing Jing. Fang Jingya focuses more on her studies.


    "Don''t you say you can''t come? If you''re tired, come to my room and have a rest."


    Fang Jingya shook her head. "It''s not that exaggerated. I asked my colleagues to go to the reception for me this noon."


    An Chengye nodded, helped her get a glass of juice, and asked Xiaomi to get some snacks for her.


    "Sit down and have something to eat. There''s sashimi over there. I''ll get it for you."


    Fang Jingya nodded without politeness. In fact, she was really a little hungry.


    Seeing the two people''s relationship mode, if they are not in love, it is estimated that no one will believe it.


    But in fact, they have not officially established a love relationship yet.


    An Chengye has been thinking about each other for many years.


    The two of them also talked for a while, but they were at school at that time. Later, because they studied abroad, they broke up peacefully.


    However, since then, neither of them has looked for a partner.


    Therefore, even the elders of the two families now feel that it is most appropriate for them to be together.


    An Chengye takes some sashimi and sushi. Fang Jingjing and WAN Xiaomi have gone away.


    "Just eat less of these raw and cold things."


    Fang Jingya nodded, "well, my stomach is much better now. It won''t hinder me."


    "You can''t be careless. Your health is the most important. I think you have heavy dark circles under your eyes. Go to my room and sleep later."


    After Fang Jingya was silent, she looked up at him.


    An Chengye was a little uncomfortable by this look. "Don''t think about it. Someone in the guest room may go to rest or change clothes later. It''s inconvenient."

 Chapter 637

    Fang Jingya just looked at him and smiled. Then she took a sip of juice. "I''m really a little sleepy. But is it really convenient for you here?"


    "Come on, I''ll take you to my living building."


    This is not an Academy of science and technology, but a luxury residential complex. There are several villas here, all of which belong to the home.


    Every adult man or daughter will have his own independent villa.


    At this point, it gives children full space and freedom.


    They went downstairs together. After an Chengye noticed Ye se, he called an Chengchu over.


    "Take good care of siser and don''t let her be bullied."


    "Don''t worry, brother. My aunt and aunt are protecting her."


    "They can''t always be watching. In short, you and the little fan take good care of people. Don''t make any mistakes, okay?"


    "Yes. Leave it to me."


    After an Chengye led Fang Jingya out of the banquet building, he didn''t break free from him. When he was close to an Chengye''s small building, Fang Jingya suddenly didn''t leave.


    "What''s the matter?"


    An Chengye looked back at her and looked puzzled.


    "Why do you care so much about that yeser?"


    Fang Jingya didn''t return home for a long time. The most important thing is that Fang''s work is too much. She doesn''t have much time to get together with them. Therefore, she doesn''t know about ye se.


    An Chengye smiled and whispered in Fang Jingya''s ear.


    "Really?"


    Fang Jingya was too surprised.


    First, it''s because Gu Zhan has such a temperament that he even found a girlfriend. It''s just too unexpected.


    Moreover, she was still quiet for Fang.


    After all, I''ve loved Gu Zhan for so many years. I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Although Gu Zhan had never explicitly responded to Fang Jing before, at least there were no women around him.


    In this way, Fang Jingjing is naturally one of the few people who can get close to Gu Zhan.


    But unexpectedly, if Gu Zhan didn''t do it, he had proposed directly.


    "The uncles and aunts of the family agreed?"


    An Chengye nodded. "Didn''t you see Aunt Gu''s eyes narrowing into a seam with a smile? I don''t know how proud I am."


    Fang Jingya sighed for a moment. She thought Gu Zhan would be the last of them, but unexpectedly, he moved so fast.


    Moreover, I still found a little wife eight years younger than myself. It''s incredible!


    An Chengye took her hand and continued to walk. "The seventh brother hasn''t made it public for the time being. However, ye SE''s parents have also come to the capital. They also met with Uncle Gu and had a meal together. It''s even if the marriage is settled."


    "So simple?"


    "At the engagement ceremony, brother seven means to slow down again. Some time ago, the news made a storm all over the city. Although it was reversed in the end, brother seven was still worried."


    Fang Jingya also noticed the news some time ago.


    She just didn''t expect that the heroine was Gu Zhan''s fiancee.


    "If this is true, is that Sheng Meiling really her biological mother?"


    An Chengye nodded, "yes or no, it doesn''t matter. From beginning to end, ye se admitted that only Ye''s parents."


    Fang Jingya was suddenly curious about yeser, "I really want to talk to her."

 Chapter 638

    An Chengye suddenly approached, and a handsome face was magnified in an instant.


    "Why don''t you talk to me first?"


    After Fang Jingya was stunned, she blushed quickly.


    In fact, in such a place, some people are not bold enough to use some sinister means.


    After all, everyone knows what kind of existence the Fang family is.


    Fang Jingjing always thought that Wan Xiaomi and Gu Zhan came together. Therefore, throughout the whole banquet, as long as she had the opportunity, she would find someone to inquire about Wan Xiaomi.


    It is also because ye se happens to be surnamed ye, and she has just returned home and doesn''t pay much attention to some online news. Therefore, she doesn''t know at all that ye se has no half blood relationship with Ye Shulan.


    It''s just a coincidence that his surname is ye.


    Because Fang quietly didn''t know, ye se was very relaxed after the party.


    Because no one came to her trouble!


    Moreover, no one paid attention to her. Even if they saw the engagement ring on her hand, they didn''t think of which famous childe she was engaged to. After all, she has never been heard of in the capital.


    When the banquet was coming to an end, ye Shulan called Ye se, and then Fang Su sent him all the way.


    "Well, go back. You''re not in good health. Besides, there are so many guests at home. Don''t be so outsidered."


    "I''m worried to see that you have a daughter-in-law."


    Ye Shulan didn''t know why. "I know you love Fang Jingjing, but if you want to think clearly, no matter how close she is to you, her surname is Fang. I think brother Zhiwen doesn''t agree, so don''t think about it."


    Fang Su pursed her lips and smiled. She knew she had misunderstood, but she didn''t intend to explain.


    "I''ve discussed with Zhiwen and won''t adopt it quietly. You''re right. There''s no need to adopt a daughter of the Fang family."


    In fact, ye Shulan has seen through some things for a long time. It is only because the other party is a good friend that she always says half and stays half.


    At present, she really doesn''t care, so she''s relieved.


    On the bus, ye se was a little curious, "the relationship between Fang Jingjing and Fang Jingya seems to be very general."


    "Well, Fang Jingjing wanted to be with little Yabi in everything from small to large. They were only one year away. I just don''t understand. They are all a family. What can we compare?"


    Ye se smiled, "that''s because the relatives around you, aunt ye, are the kind of real relatives."


    Ye Shulan was happy. "You child can talk."


    After thinking for a while, he reminded her, "it''s quiet. Don''t get too close to her if you have nothing to do. She''s a girl. I''m looking at her mind."


    "Huh?"


    "In short, you should stay away from her."


    Ye Shulan also knew that Fang''s quiet mind, but she tried not to say something in front of her prospective daughter-in-law.


    Lest the little girl misunderstand again.


    "Sissy, I heard you''re going to England next year?"


    "Well, I have this plan."


    "What about your marriage?"


    Yeser was asked for a long time before he said, "well, it should be after I come back from my studies. Besides, if I get married first, I may have some trouble going abroad."

 Chapter 639

    In fact, yeser also ignored his age.


    She''s not old enough to marry.


    It''s only 20 this year.


    Several junior members of the Fang family began to send their guests out one after another.


    Fang Su just sent Ye Shulan out alone and was helped to the second floor to rest.


    In fact, how many of those who can come here to attend the banquet dare to let Fang Su send them in person?


    Besides, Fang Su is in poor health and has congenital heart disease, which is well known.


    Otherwise, no one will say that Fang Jingjing will be adopted to settle down.


    Fang Jingya fell asleep in an Chengye''s small building, and the sleeping ground was very stable.


    When the guests were almost gone, Fang Jingjing also felt that he could have a rest for a while.


    "Pack up all these things."


    Fang quietly pointed to some chess and cards on the table and said to a maid.


    Before the maid moved, an Chengchu went downstairs. "Keep these. I''ll use them later."


    "Yes, young master."


    An Chengchu is the youngest child of the family. Although his position in the family is no better than an Chengye, he definitely has the right to speak.


    Therefore, when an Chengchu said, the maid would not be more quiet.


    For a moment, Fang Jingjing was embarrassed. It seemed that her words were impolite.


    At this time, she realized that her surname was Fang and her surname was an.


    An Chengchu came over and sat down directly on the sofa. He was still playing games with his mobile phone in his hand.


    "Young master, would you like to pour you a glass of water?"


    "No, give me a glass of watermelon juice."


    "OK."


    Fang stood there quietly, as if he were a little abrupt.


    In fact, Fang Jingjing admits that his relationship with an''s family is still relatively harmonious.


    Of course, it''s just peace.


    In fact, the ANN family''s attitude towards her has always been alienated and polite.


    It seems that she is really just a guest.


    This feeling makes Fang Jing uncomfortable.


    She doesn''t understand why she can''t let the ANN family really accept her after so many years of hard work?


    Fang stood quietly for a while and looked around. "Did you see my sister?"


    She meant Fang Jingya.


    "Sorry, Miss Fang, I didn''t notice."


    Instead, an Chengchu said, "Why are you looking for sister Xiaoya?"


    Fang quietly turned back with a gentle smile on his face. "I want to ask if she has left? If not, we can go together."


    "Didn''t you drive?"


    Fang Jingzheng said, "it''s open."


    "That''s right. Sister Ya drove here by herself, so you''re going to leave a car at our house?"


    And when he had said this, he said directly, shouldn''t you each take his own car back?


    At that moment, Fang Jingjing felt that an Chengchu seemed to be deliberately targeting himself.


    But when you think about it again, you haven''t offended him. There''s no reason to deliberately find your own trouble!


    After an Chengchu played a game, he threw his mobile phone on the tea table, and then the whole person nestled in the sofa.


    "Young master, Miss Fan asked me to give it to you."


    As soon as he heard the name of Wan Xiaofan, an Chengchu became energetic immediately.


    "When did you get it?"


    "Miss Fan gave it to me before she left."


    An Chengchu took the box carefully. It seemed that what he held in his hand was a rare treasure.


    And Fang Jingjing on one side was stunned.

 Chapter 640

    Isn''t wan Xiaofan protected by Gu Zhan?


    Why do you look like this now? It seems that you are very close to an Chengchu.


    "Chengchu, you can talk with little fan very well?"


    "Yes."


    An Chengchu looked at the things in the box and smiled like a child.


    Fang took a quiet look. Isn''t it a mobile phone case?


    Why are you so precious?


    An Chengchu directly put his mobile phone in. There was a small pendant in the box. An Chengchu hung it directly without thinking about it.


    Such a cute pendant can be used by young people.


    Fang quietly looked at the little pendant. He looked familiar and couldn''t help asking, "I remember there''s a similar one on Xiaofan''s mobile phone."


    "Well, we are a couple."


    Then he looked up at her, "a natural couple, have you heard of it?"


    Fang stays still. What does that mean?


    "You, you and the little fan?"


    An Chengchu ignored her and went out with his mobile phone proudly on his face.


    Until he left, the chessboard on the table was not cleaned up.


    The young master has spoken and won''t move.


    Fang Jingjing finally realized that it was wrong.


    In her heart, she stayed in the living room until more than five o''clock in the afternoon.


    When Fang Su woke up and came downstairs, he noticed that Fang Jingjing had been there all the time.


    "Quiet? Why are you sitting here?"


    Fang Jingjing''s expression was a little unnatural, "aunt, I have something to ask you."


    Fang Su motioned her to sit down first and then received the health tea sent by the maid.


    "Come on, what''s up?"


    Fang quietly bit his lips and seemed to summon up great courage, "aunt, does Gu Zhan have a girlfriend?"


    Fang Su raised her eyebrows and finally asked.


    "Well, I have a girlfriend."


    "Who is it? Do I know her? What does she do?" Fang Jingjing asked three questions in a row before realizing that he was too eager.


    Anyone who sees such an obvious reaction will be a little uneasy.


    Fang Su''s eyebrows slightly twisted, "quiet, I told you before, give up Gu Zhan. He doesn''t like you."


    "No! He doesn''t dislike me. He just hasn''t given me a chance to get close to him."


    Fang Su rubbed her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, this niece was so stubborn.


    "He refused to give you any chance to connect, which is enough to show that you are not important in his heart, are you?"


    "No! Impossible."


    Fang Jingjing was a little excited.


    "Aunt, you lied to me, didn''t you? How could it be? How could Gu Zhan, such a cold-blooded person, fall in love without warning? Aunt, would you help me? Would you help me get Gu Zhan back?"


    Fang Su''s eyebrows jumped.


    Is the child stunned?


    "Be quiet. Calm down. What''s the meaning of grabbing back? You have to understand that Gu Zhan has never been yours."


    Fang Su knows that some words hurt people.


    But if you don''t hurt people, you can''t wake people up.


    Now, she would rather let Fang suffer quietly than do something stupid when she is excited.


    "Aunt!"


    Fang Jingjing didn''t seem to expect that she should speak so hard. For a moment, her face was pale and bloodless.


    Fang Su sighed and gently took her hand. "Quietly, you are beautiful, have a good family background, and you are talented. Why do you have to torture yourself for a Gu Zhan? Open your mind and take a long-term view. There are many good men."

 Chapter 641

    Fang Jingjing is not stupid. She sees that her aunt can''t help her.


    Otherwise, I won''t always persuade her to die.


    But Fang quietly feels unwilling!


    For what?


    How many years has she quietly followed Gu Zhan?


    She doesn''t believe Gu Zhan, so she doesn''t feel at all.


    Because he didn''t believe it, Fang Jingjing became particularly paranoid.


    It was not until she drove back to Fang''s house that she realized that she had not figured out whether the people with Gu Zhan were Wan Xiaofan.


    If she is really a little fan, her chance of winning is too slim.


    The relationship between Wanjia and Gu has always been good.


    Whether the elders or the younger generation, they always get along harmoniously.


    If you insert a bar horizontally, you will appear abrupt.


    Fang calmed down quietly before he had the answer.


    Wan Xiaofan should not be Gu Zhan''s girlfriend, otherwise, an Chengchu won''t react like that.


    It''s an Chengchu and WAN Xiaomi. These two talents are more like a pair of Bi people.


    With such an answer, Fang Jingjing won''t feel too uncomfortable.


    As long as she''s not a fan, she still has a chance.


    She thinks that considering her family background, there are not many people who can be better than herself.


    Because she is not only the miss of the Fang family, but also the daughter of the family soon.


    Thinking of this, Fang Jingjing couldn''t help jumping.


    As long as there was such an identity as an Zhiwen''s daughter, she thought that she would be closer to Gu Zhan.


    Gu Zhan always respects an Zhiwen. After all, they all came from Longwei.


    At that time, as long as an Zhiwen is willing to help her speak, it will be done.


    Unfortunately, Her wishful thinking was good, but the reality gave her a hard slap.


    When Mrs. Fang came upstairs and told her with a gloomy face that an Zhiwen didn''t want to, Fang Jingjing still looked unbelievable.


    "The last time they came to dinner, they didn''t make it clear that they didn''t want to."


    Mrs. Fang took a deep breath, "yes, I didn''t make it clear, but you didn''t think that your uncle''s bluntness is to see your aunt''s face?"


    Fang Jingjing''s face turned white and was difficult to accept.


    "My aunt has always liked me best. How could she not be happy?"


    "What''s the use of your aunt liking you? An Zhiwen has always been famous in the circle for his love for his wife. But the two elders who settled down have to decide such a big event as adopting children."


    Fang Jing understood in an instant.


    "Mom, are you asking me to please the old man and woman who settled down?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Fang Jingjing was a little depressed again, "but they all live in the family courtyard of the Academy of science and technology. I can''t get in at all."


    "Stupid!"


    Mrs. Fang raised her hand and nodded on her forehead.


    "You can''t get in, can''t your aunt?"


    Fang Jing''s eyes lit up.


    Yes, she can''t go in, but she can persuade her aunt to go in.


    As long as her aunt can take her in, she will be able to coax the two elders around with her skill of dancing.


    "By the way, why did you come back alone? Jingya?"


    Fang quietly put his mouth aside, "of course, he stayed at home."


    Mrs. Fang''s eyes were slightly cold. "It was originally the closest relationship between you and settle down. Now there is one more Fang Jingya, but it''s more difficult."


    Fang Jingjing didn''t think so. "What''s the point? Just let them break up?"

 Chapter 642

    Mrs. Fang frowned, "where is it so easy?"


    "Mom, don''t worry. When I could break up with them once, I could break up with them a second time and a third time. I''d like to see how patient an Chengye can be with Jingya!"


    When Fang Jingjing said this, his expression was grim.


    This is quite different from the previous performance when settling in.


    Mrs. Fang didn''t think it was bad for her daughter to do so.


    The property of the Fang family is naturally as much as they can win.


    Raised, Mrs. Fang''s eyes were dim, "did your aunt say anything before?"


    "What?"


    "It''s about shares."


    Fang was silent for a moment. "Although aunt didn''t say it clearly, she didn''t have children herself. The shares in her hand can''t be given to the people who settled down? That''s our Fang family''s property."


    Mrs. Fang naturally agrees with this.


    "You can''t be careless. Your aunt has 5% of the shares. If Fang Jingya marries and settles down, she will accompany your aunt for a long time. Who knows if she will change her mind?"


    So, Fang Jingjing really had a sense of crisis.


    "Mom, what do you mean?"


    "Beat around the Bush first. Your aunt doesn''t know how to do business, and her share is just a bonus every year. She won''t fight for it herself. But this 5% can''t fall into the long house."


    "OK, I see."


    In fact, Fang Jingjing thinks her mother definitely thinks too much.


    Fang Jingya has a general relationship with her aunt. Where does she have her own intimacy?


    Besides, even if she can''t recognize herself as a daughter, she doesn''t believe it. Can my aunt value so many years of love?


    After thinking about it, Fang Jingya still thinks she should try again.


    After all, my aunt is in poor health and it is impossible to have children at all.


    And my uncle is in a high position, but he has no children and no children under his knees. Isn''t he afraid of living too miserable in his old age?


    On such a thought, Fang Jingjing immediately thought of it.


    The next day, he appeared in his home again.


    Fang Su came down from upstairs and saw Fang Jing with a lot of nutrients. "What''s this for?"


    "Oh, this is our company''s own. This is the latest research and development. I''ll send some to my aunt on the way. You can give them to others if you don''t need them."


    Fang Su nodded, "you have a heart."


    "Just by the way, I pulled a lot in my car."


    Fang Su was finally curious.


    "What are you doing with so many elderly nutrition?"


    Fang sighed quietly and sat down with Fang Su.


    "Aunt, do you remember a classmate who had a traffic accident when I was in college?"


    Fang Su thought about it carefully. It seems that there is such a thing.


    "They are ill because they can''t stand the pain of losing their children. After that, they haven''t been well. Now, they all live in the nursing home. I''m just going to see them."


    Fang Su nodded, "you child, are kind."


    "After I went there last time, I saw a lot of lonely and widowed old people there. They looked particularly desolate. Therefore, I thought of going to see them again and bringing some nutrition by the way."


    Fang Su seems to have thought of something and his face is a little bad.


    Fang Jingjing''s lips slightly hooked and continued, "the women are not under their knees here, and the life of those old people is really difficult. I feel bad when I look at them."

 Chapter 643

    In fact, Fang Jingjing occasionally revealed this.


    Every time I mentioned this, Fang Su looked a little sad.


    In fact, Fang Jingjing also knew that this was the pain at the bottom of Fang Su''s heart.


    Because of her own body, it has led to so many years. The husband and wife have no children. How can she not feel guilty?


    Fang Su is a kind man.


    From Fang Jingjing''s point of view, she is a kind and stupid person.


    It is precisely because of this that we can make better use of it.


    Fang Jing didn''t think about how miserable and lonely her old age was this time.


    On the contrary, because of her health, she always believed that she must be the one who left first.


    The reason why she was worried before was that she felt that after she left, an Zhiwen had no personal care around her, so she was always a little worried.


    Before, I also considered the adoption of children who set up side branches, but I was worried about some family problems.


    Therefore, later, she considered passing on Fang quietly.


    Wait until a hundred years later, and then let Fang quietly take good care of an Zhiwen.


    Until an Zhiwen died, everything under Fang Su''s name can be given to Fang quietly, and an Zhiwen''s things should be left to an''s family.


    But now, thinking of yeser''s life experience, Fang Su no longer has this worry.


    An Zhiwen has his own daughter to take care of, which is always better than others.


    Moreover, an Zhiwen has been silent for so many years, but every time he sees several nephews, the tenderness and kindness in his eyes can''t hide from others.


    In fact, she also thought that there was nothing wrong with letting an Chengye take care of them in the future.


    Ann''s family is more united, so it won''t be too chaotic.


    However, I always feel that people have their own parents to be filial. How can they manage them all the time?


    Fang Su was in a trance and felt her arm pushed.


    Fang Su looked over and said, "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Jingjing knows that she is thinking about things, which is exactly the effect she wants.


    But what Fang Su thought was far from what Fang quietly guessed.


    "Aunt, I think sometimes you''re bored at home alone. Now there''s nothing wrong with your health. Why don''t we go out together?"


    Fang Su shook her head. "No, I have an appointment. I have something to do later."


    Fang Jingjing was stunned. She knew her aunt''s temperament and always liked quiet. How could she suddenly take the initiative to ask someone out?


    "Which aunt did my aunt make an appointment with? Do I know her?"


    Fang quietly changed his tone, as if he were purely curious.


    Fang Su didn''t answer this. She didn''t like to join the fun, which doesn''t mean she was stupid.


    Fang Jingjing wants to know something from herself, but she can still hear it.


    "Chengchu, why didn''t you have class today?"


    An Chengchu is going out on a date. He doesn''t want to be caught by his aunt.


    "Aunt, I have no class today. I have something to go out."


    "Go on, just in time. You can help me take it quietly. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest."


    "OK."


    Fang Jingjing was stunned. She hasn''t said she wants to go yet.


    However, seeing that her aunt had stood up, Fang Jingjing could not say anything more.


    "Aunt, have a good rest and I''ll come back tomorrow."


    "Don''t be so troublesome. I know you''ve just returned home and the company is busy, so you don''t have to run back and forth. Spend more time with your parents."

 Chapter 644

    When Fang Su finished, she asked her aunt to pack some lobsters sent by her friends a few days ago and take them away to Fang Jing.


    Fang Jingjing is a little confused.


    Maybe it''s because I know that I won''t be adopted, so I begin to think nonsense.


    Out of the door, Fang Jing''s face was very ugly.


    An Chengchu''s attention was always on his mobile phone, and he didn''t look at her at all.


    An Chengchu''s car was in the underground parking lot, so she just looked at her out of the door of the main house and turned to the underground parking lot.


    The reason why it is called underground parking lot, not underground garage, is because it is relatively large.


    The whole underground, except for the parking lot, is a gym.


    There may be more than 20 cars parked inside.


    There are dozens of parking spaces outdoors.


    After all, people like them are still in trouble once they have a party or something.


    After Fang quietly settled down, his expression was a little gloomy.


    However, when I thought of my aunt''s order to install lobster for myself, I enlightened myself that I should think more.


    Besides, an Chengchu drove directly to B University.


    Yeser passed CET6 and TOEFL. Everything was OK.


    Now, it''s recommended by B University.


    From the dean''s office, yeser''s expression brightened a lot.


    Her letter of recommendation has been sent by the school leaders. It is estimated that there will be news soon.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that this recommendation letter had no practical significance.


    Because Tony had already fallen in love with her early in the morning, there was no problem for her to go to England.


    Moreover, the psychology major in that university is also recognized as the best in the world!


    Yeser should not only learn some theoretical knowledge, but also learn clinical knowledge and so on.


    Psychologists and counselors are not exactly the same.


    In China, the certification departments and certificates of the two are different.


    The qualification certification of psychologists is the "psychotherapist" of the Ministry of health, with medical workers as the main certification object. The Ministry of labor is the certification Ministry of psychological counselors, and the certificate issued is "professional qualification certificate of psychological counselors".


    Therefore, this determines the essential difference between the two.


    Yeser has basically passed all the certificates that can be tested.


    Even if it was the second level certificate of computer, she passed the examination.


    In her own words, if you are a student now, you should learn what you can learn first.


    As for practice, there will be opportunities in the future, so we can''t worry.


    Moreover, she studied psychology. Before taking advantage of the holiday, she also took a one month class in Gu''s class. She had some new experience in the practical application of this aspect.


    Yeser was about to go to the library when he was dragged by ten thousand fans.


    "SISE, accompany me to meet someone."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "Are you in love?"


    Wan Xiaofan was embarrassed. "I haven''t officially established a relationship yet. I was afraid he would refuse me, so I asked you to be my backup."


    "Hehe, aren''t you afraid that I see your particularly embarrassed side?"


    "What are you afraid of? Haven''t you seen them all at the most embarrassing time?"


    That''s true.


    "Is it the little childe who settled down?"


    Wan Xiaofan blushed, "how do you know?"


    Yeser smiled but didn''t answer. Soon, they arrived at the school gate.


    An Chengchu drove out in a Maybach today. After seeing Wan Xiaofan, he arranged his hair very carefully.


    Yeser whispered, "see? It shows that he really cares about you."

 Chapter 645

    Ye Se and WAN Xiaomi saw an Chengchu''s little moves.


    "OK, I can accompany you here. Look at him like this, do you think she will be ordinary friends with you?"


    Wan Xiaofan''s face was shy. "Actually, I always think he is very hairy. And he is always addicted to games. Unexpectedly, his computer is powerful."


    "What''s his major?"


    "Doctor."


    "Ah?"


    Yeser is really a little suspicious.


    With regard to the shape and state of an Chengchu, it doesn''t look like a doctor.


    He said he studied computer. Maybe he can still believe it.


    Seeing off Wan Xiaomi, ye se turned around and saw Liu YangZheng standing there.


    I felt a little uneasy, but I forced myself to walk past calmly.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I just went to the copy shop outside. In fact, I was preparing to go back. I just saw you."


    Yeser noticed that he was still carrying a big bag.


    "Is this what your department wants to use?"


    "Well. Go back to school?"


    "Well, I''m going to the library."


    "Come on, let''s go."


    Liu Yang took the initiative to keep a little distance from ye se. At least, it seemed to others that there was no ambiguity between them.


    "Are you going to England next year?"


    Ye se nodded. This kind of thing can''t be concealed.


    "I happened to meet Master Tony before, and he has deep attainments in psychology. He thinks I can be his student."


    Liu Yang nodded, "since it is so, then cherish this opportunity."


    Ye se pursed her lips and smiled.


    "Actually, I don''t quite understand. Do you like to be a psychologist?"


    "It''s OK. Besides, I''m not sure what I''m engaged in after graduation."


    Liu Yang doesn''t know much about this either.


    "Do you want to enter the HR of the company?"


    Yeser shook his head. "I think my character may not be suitable for going to the human resources department. Moreover, I always feel that I have no patience."


    "In fact, you are good at everything. Really, you are definitely an excellent existence."


    "Thank you."


    In fact, both she and Liu Yang understand how many layers of meaning Ye SE''s thank you contains.


    "Here you go. I''ll go back to the Department first."


    "OK, call Gao Yibo and Yue Xiaotong another day. I''ll invite you to dinner to express my gratitude."


    What else can Liu Yang say?


    Just smiled and nodded, "I won''t help you save money."


    Knowing that ye''s career is in full swing and that ye se has Gu Zhan as a strong supporter, how can Liu Yang doubt her economic ability?


    Liu Yang stood where he was for a long time before he walked indifferently towards the classroom.


    His favorite girl finally had her own happiness.


    The bright engagement ring on her finger really hurt his eye.


    Although she had known for a long time that she didn''t feel that way about herself, she still felt a pain in her heart.


    It turns out that it is so worrying to love without love.


    He breathed a long sigh of relief. Even if he didn''t love him, he was the girl he decided to protect in his life.


    In the future, will you meet a girl like siser who makes you so moved that you can''t extricate yourself?


    Liu Yang smiled bitterly. His first love was over before it began.

 Chapter 646

    When ye se went to Zhao''s class in the afternoon, he was surprised to find that Fang Su was also there.


    "Good aunt Fang."


    "Siser is coming. I happened to pass by here. I thought you would learn the piano here. I''ll see if I can have a good time. It seems that I''m right."


    Yuan Dan took a deep look at Fang Su, didn''t break her lie, and then sat here listening to Ye se playing the piano.


    After Yuan Dan pointed out a few points, ye se played again, and Yuan Dan never spoke again.


    In fact, Yuan Dan meant to let Ye se test his subordinates before leaving.


    Ye se had taken the CET-4 of Guqin before. Yuan Dan meant to let her take the CET-8 directly.


    However, yeser was worried that he could not do well in the exam, so he wanted to apply for cet-7 first.


    When yeser finished playing the piano, it was already dark.


    "SISE, it''s so late. Let''s eat here. It''s just that we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Yeser chuckled, "teacher, your lie is a little false. We met at the home party two days ago."


    Yuan Danchen glanced at her, "you are not cute at all. Why don''t you know to let me have some?"


    Ye se smiled twice. "I''m going back. Qibao is still waiting for me outside. Moreover, my aunt also said to prepare the dishes I like. I can''t let my aunt wait."


    "OK, OK, but you, when you come back tomorrow, will you stay here for dinner?"


    "Well, I''ll depend on you tomorrow."


    Yuan Dan glanced outside and then looked at Fang Su.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Fang Su coughed and shook his head gently. "I really like this child."


    "You said you liked her before. But I don''t understand why you came all the way to me just to see her?"


    After a moment of silence, Fang Su''s expression was a little depressed.


    "Dan, you know, Zhiwen and I have no children. In fact, if I hadn''t been careless, our children would have been so tall."


    While talking, he was gesticulating.


    Fang Su has only been married to an Zhiwen for more than ten years.


    In addition, after marriage, Fang Su had a heart operation, so when Fang Su was pregnant, she was already in her thirties.


    Her health was not good, so an Zhiwen, the child at that time, did not agree to it.


    Mainly for fear that it will affect her body.


    But I didn''t expect that Fang Su had a miscarriage because she didn''t pay attention to it before she could get through with Fang Su.


    "Don''t think about it. How''s your body? Don''t you count it yourself? Even if you haven''t had an accident, brother Zhiwen can''t let you keep the child."


    Fang Su''s eyes are red.


    "I just love our family Zhiwen. In terms of my physical condition, I will definitely go one step ahead of him in the future. You say that when he is 70, 80, there will be no one around to talk."


    Yuan Dan grabbed her hand, "don''t think so much. There are many children settling down."


    Speaking of this, Yuan Dan''s eyes were sharp. "Don''t tell me about adoption. Your family is quiet. You can see that your mind is not simple. Even if you are an adoption, it can''t be her."


    Fang Su was stunned. "Why? Did you do something wrong quietly?"


    In fact, Fang Su also knows that Fang Jing is a person with strong vanity.


    Moreover, I love to compare with Fang Jingya from childhood.


    But you won''t do anything too special, will you?

 Chapter 647

    "Who do you think released the rumors in the circle?"


    Yuan Dan married Zhao Jinglin. Although he changed from black to white these years, he still raised so many people.


    It''s easy to ask for some information.


    Besides, even if they are doing clean business now, almost half of the entertainment industry in the capital is owned by their Zhao family.


    Especially for some top clubs, the Zhao family accounts for most of them!


    Fang Su frowned. "You said it was put out quietly?"


    "Your good second sister-in-law deliberately let it out, but someone asked your good niece, and she didn''t deny it. You don''t know how much benefit your second brother got when the rumor came out!"


    Fang Su''s face was slightly cold.


    The second brother also works in Fang.


    If it is true that he let people release rumors, his purpose is naturally clear.


    "At that time, your second brother was talking about several projects. Originally, the other party was still hesitant, but as soon as the rumor came out, everyone knew that you and brother Zhiwen had no children. What do you think?"


    Fang Su took a deep breath. At this time, her mood was really complicated.


    It turned out that unconsciously, he and his husband had been used for so long.


    "Don''t worry. I discussed with Zhiwen. We''re not going to adopt another daughter."


    Other daughters?


    Yuan Dan''s eyes flashed, "what do you mean?"


    "In fact, the worry I just said was before. Now, my worry is less. Especially when I see that child is so excellent and sensible."


    The child?


    After Yuan Dan''s eyes turned a few times, he was a little confused. "What you said should not be yeser?"


    At this point, there is nothing to hide.


    Although the paternity test has not been done yet, with the original evidence and even the emerald emerald ring as evidence, what else don''t you believe?


    "Didn''t yeser''s business make a lot of noise before? She said it was her biological mother, Sheng Meiling?"


    "Well, I know about it, too."


    "In fact, I haven''t told you that the fiancee of Zhiwen was called Sheng Meiling."


    Yuan Dan was stunned.


    Is it such a coincidence?


    Moreover, this kind of dog blood happened to an Zhiwen?


    This is incredible.


    "Brother Zhiwen has gone to Jincheng for verification and met with his old colleague. In fact, people in our circle should know what kind of state Zhiwen was at the beginning. He almost died."


    Referring to that year, Yuan Dan really felt a little scared.


    At that time, I really thought I would never see an Zhiwen again.


    Unexpectedly, a year later, he was able to walk on the ground again.


    It''s a miracle!


    What''s more, his perseverance was so strong. After a few months of physical therapy, he invested in scientific research and experiments.


    I have to say, he is really born a scientist!


    "I think she doesn''t know."


    Fang Su nodded and looked a little embarrassed.


    "Yes. Everyone thought he died that year. Otherwise, yeser''s adoptive father could not have taken her away. Moreover, in yeser''s mind, her biological father has always been a hero. How to say it, it''s really a headache."

 Chapter 648

    Fang Su''s concern is not unreasonable.


    A dead person in the child''s heart suddenly came back to life.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to accept who this is on.


    What''s more, I just experienced that my biological mother wanted to cut her kidney.


    Even if yeser''s psychological endurance is strong, he is only a child.


    Therefore, after hearing Fang Su''s words, Yuan Dan was silent.


    If this kind of thing is handled well, naturally everyone will be happy.


    If one can''t do well, it is likely to make yeser resent an Zhiwen and Fang Su.


    After all, yeser is past the age when he needs father''s love most.


    Moreover, her adoptive parents have always been very kind to her.


    Then there was a long silence.


    Ye se returns home and finds that Gu Zhan still hasn''t come back.


    Ye se doesn''t know whether Gu Zhan is still in the Academy of science and technology. After the phone prompted him to shut down, she sent him a message.


    As long as Gu Zhan starts up, you can see it.


    Yeser turned on the computer and went to bed after working for a while.


    Outside Fang''s house.


    Fang Jingya wants to get off, but an Chengye stops her.


    "Xiaoya, it was really just a misunderstanding. I didn''t kiss any other girl except you."


    Fang Jingya''s face darkened, "do you mean that what I see is false?"


    "I''m drunk and may have given others a chance, but I swear, I''m still innocent. Haven''t you seen the later video?"


    "Well, I saw it."


    Fang Jingya''s tone was cold, so what?


    Even if she has seen it, it doesn''t mean that she''s not uncomfortable at all.


    "Xiaoya, because of this, we have been separated for three years. Do you really think we have more three years to waste?"


    Fang Jingya was stunned. Thinking of what they had experienced in the past three years, she was really not sure whether she and an Chengye could return to the past.


    After all, they haven''t been in touch for so long.


    Even if I returned home this time, I didn''t take the initiative to contact him.


    Moreover, she really doesn''t know whether there is really her position beside him.


    "Chengye, let''s all calm down."


    "Xiaoya, are you going to keep me cold?"


    Fang Jingya noticed the sadness at the bottom of his eyes, and her heart softened for a moment.


    "Chengye, I don''t mean that. I just don''t know if we can go back to the past."


    "Of course!"


    An Chengye said impatiently, "give me a chance and I will prove it to you. From beginning to end, you are the only one in my eyes and heart."


    Fang Jingya was silent.


    In fact, she also felt that she had made some mistakes.


    What else can she be picky about such an excellent man as an Chengye?


    But it happened that I couldn''t get through it in my heart.


    "If, I mean, if that person comes back to you?"


    The man?


    An Chengye was stunned and understood.


    "Xiaoya, she has nothing to do with me. You see, it''s not my fault that I''m handsome and likable? And you''re so beautiful and capable. Don''t you have many suitors?"


    An Chengye said in a lonely tone, "you have so many suitors, don''t I hinder your freedom?"


    Mainly, I don''t have this confidence now.


    I really want to ask for a place directly.

 Chapter 649

    Finally, seeing Fang Jingya nodding, an Chengye was so happy that he was about to jump up.


    In fact, he was so excited that he wanted to stand up. As a result, his head hit the roof directly.


    I remembered that I was still in the car.


    Fang Jingya heard a bang and looked at him grinning in pain. Fang Jingya immediately felt distressed.


    "How''s it going? Are you okay?"


    Fang Jingya immediately reached out and rubbed it for him.


    But unexpectedly, an Chengye kissed people directly.


    Almost half an hour later, an Chengye finally got off the bus.


    The smile on his face is just like the child who just got candy.


    Opened the door for Fang Jingya and helped her out of the car.


    "Xiaoya, let me take you in."


    Just after establishing the relationship, I can''t wait to enter the house.


    Fang Jingya glared at him, "you''re almost on the line. Don''t push an inch!"


    An Chengye smiled twice, "I don''t want to give up you. How about our video in the evening?"


    Fang Jingya really doesn''t adapt to his sticky attitude.


    "Say it again. I have to go back and deal with the mail first."


    "OK, don''t rest too late."


    I watched her enter the gate, and then I saw the lights on the third floor. That position was her bedroom.


    An Chengye smiled a little silly.


    Even if I just looked at her bedroom, I felt a burst of happiness.


    Soon, Fang Jingya came to the window, looked down at him and waved to him.


    An Chengye was so happy that he waved his hand directly, and then saw her leave. Then he got on the car.


    In fact, the fact that an Chengye sent Fang Jingya back can''t hide from the Fang family at all.


    There''s surveillance at the door.


    Even their car has been parked outside the door for so long.


    However, adults are not involved in the affairs of the younger generation. Let them develop themselves.


    The next morning, an Chengye came to pick up Fang Jingya to work.


    "I can drive myself."


    "Your driving skills are not very good, and you often work overtime. It''s too late. I''d better pick you up in the future. It''s safer."


    This reason is indeed very powerful.


    When ye se went to the Zhao family to practice the piano the next day, he saw Fang Su again.


    "Aunt Fang, what a coincidence?"


    "Yes, I heard you play very well yesterday. Although I don''t understand this, I also know your piano skills."


    "Aunt Fang flattered me."


    That night, ye se stayed at the Zhao family for dinner.


    Zhao Qi and Zhao Lin both came back. Zhao Jinglin was there. Zhao Lin''s cynical attitude seemed to be restrained by three points.


    Yeser sat next to Fang Su.


    This is not the first time to see the legendary master Zhao, but ye se was still a little afraid when facing this man.


    It''s strange. When I didn''t know he was Lord Zhao at first, I thought he was very kind.


    But after knowing his identity, he always unconsciously gives birth to a touch of fear.


    Sure enough, he is also an ordinary person.


    "Siser, I heard that you had an internship with Gu for a while. How do you feel? Do you want to consider becoming a psychologist in the future?"


    "This is still under consideration. In fact, I prefer a psychologist."


    Zhao Jinglin raised his eyebrows. "Is this different?"


    Yuan Dan smiled, looked disgusted and said, "of course it''s different. The two are essentially different, okay?"

 Chapter 650

    Yeser smiled and explained, "The nature of the two is different, and their studies are different. Psychologists are from medicine, and medicine is also divided into general medicine and psychiatry. They specially set up wards to treat serious mental patients, and some of the doctors who study psychiatry also study psychology, so these people are called psychologists; and psychological consultants study psychology and are engaged in this field People in the industry belong to the social service category. "


    After ye se finished, Zhao Jinglin seemed to understand and seemed more confused.


    "What''s your major?"


    "At present, I only study psychology, not psychiatry and general medicine."


    Zhao Lin raised his eyebrows, "so you can only be a psychologist?"


    Yeser shook his head. "Not necessarily. I''m going to England tomorrow. I''m going to a medical school, and the psychology of the school can be said to be world-famous."


    Zhao Qi nodded slightly. "Psychologists mainly treat mild mental patients and non mental patients with psychological disorders. The latter is mainly to solve the psychological problems of healthy people. In fact, it''s good for you to be a psychologist as a little girl."


    Fang Su was immediately frightened when she heard that she would deal with some mental diseases in the future.


    "Isn''t that very dangerous? Siser, you''d better listen to your brother Zhao. Don''t be a psychologist."


    Ye se smiled, "aunt Fang, don''t worry, it''s not as exaggerated as he said. However, in fact, I prefer psychological counselors myself. Because this is a special way to help others and help themselves."


    In fact, each has its own pressure.


    It''s not that psychological counselors are so relaxed. In fact, psychological counselors are also under great pressure.


    How to improve their experience and knowledge level, the level is improved, the pressure from themselves will be transformed into power.


    "No matter which one you choose, as long as you try your best, don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    Fang Su''s words made yeser feel a kind of care and goodwill.


    "Thank you, aunt Fang. I know."


    Yuan Dan smiled. "Now I know why you talk so little."


    Zhao Jinglin was puzzled and looked suspiciously at his wife.


    "In psychological counseling, the first principle to master is to learn to listen. Listening is an expression of goodwill and modesty and the basis for establishing empathy. This is also an important way to vent feelings."


    Ye se nodded. "The teacher is really erudite and talented. He even knows this. It''s really admirable."


    Yuan Dan turned his head and said angrily, "don''t flatter me here. It''s your piano. I won''t let you play less than a note."


    Yeser bowed his head and smiled, and the atmosphere suddenly became active.


    When she finally left, Yuan Dan took Ye SE''s hand, "let your aunt go back in your car. It''s hard for you to see her off first."


    "Has aunt Fang''s driver gone?"


    "I seem to have received a phone call from Fang''s family on the way. I don''t know what''s going on. In short, please come."


    "Well, aunt Fang is an elder. I should send her."


    When the man left, Zhao Jinglin came up and said, "something''s wrong. Don''t you feel bad about this girl? Why are you willing to let her run more errands today?"


    Yuan Dan stared at him, "what do you know?"


    Choked master Zhao, "..."

 Chapter 651

    In the car, Fang Su turned and looked at Ye Se on one side.


    There was no light in the car, because there were street lights on both sides of the road, so you can still see yeser''s facial features through some weak lights.


    "Thu Thu, can you tell me something interesting about your childhood?"


    Yeser was a little surprised, but he understood when he thought that Fang Su had no children.


    "In fact, it''s nothing special. When I was young, I had a soft temper. I had a cousin who always bullied me. Once my brother saw it, and I beat someone up."


    "Later?" Fang Su suddenly wanted to laugh.


    "Later, my cousin came home to complain. My grandmother preferred my cousin most, so she came to my house to say something."


    Yeser chuckled, "I was too timid to stand up and talk, so I watched my brother spanked by my father with a broom."


    Fang Su can feel that her childhood is still very happy.


    "Does your cousin often bully you?"


    "Well, I used to do this when I was young. Later, when I was older and went to school, I didn''t talk to her much. Especially since junior high school, we weren''t in the same class. Sometimes we didn''t see each other for several days."


    "I heard that your study line is very good. Where''s your brother?"


    "My brother was also very good in primary school. Later, he went to high school. He failed in the college entrance examination and was unwilling to repeat it. The poor school didn''t want to go. Later, he was recruited into the dragon team of the Academy of science and technology."


    "Your brother and sister have a good relationship?"


    Yeser smiled and nodded, "yes, very good. My brother often protected me when I was a child."


    "It''s good to have a brother."


    Fang Su also has a brother. In her impression, several brothers are very good to her.


    But later, with the growth of age, some things seem to become different.


    Big brother seems to be a little alienated from himself, but many times, he can still feel his care and care for himself.


    The second brother doesn''t have much contact with himself, but Fang Jingjing often accompanies him.


    I couldn''t help thinking about the adoption.


    Fang Su doesn''t want to think a person wrong.


    And that person is still his own family.


    Obviously, she still kept yuan Dan''s words in her heart.


    Although I don''t feel angry, it''s always hard to be used by others.


    Especially being used by the closest people, there will always be some annoyance in the bottom of my heart.


    "Aunt Fang, are you going back to Anyuan or the Academy of science and technology?"


    "Go to the Academy of science and technology. Just put me at the door."


    In fact, seven treasures can be driven in.


    Gu Zhan has already done it.


    However, Fang Su did not know, nor did ye se.


    "Well, aunt Fang still calls and asks her family to pick it up. After all, there is still a distance from the door. You''re not in good health. You''d better not walk at night alone."


    Fang Su smiled, "it doesn''t matter."


    Ye se is no longer hard to persuade. After all, safety can be guaranteed in the Institute of science and technology.


    When the car reached the gate of the Academy of science and technology, ye se got off and helped Fang Su.


    "SISE, if you have a chance in the future, can you accompany your aunt?"


    "Of course."


    Before the voice fell, I felt a bright light on one side.


    They looked at the same time. It was a car from the Academy of science and technology.


    The car stopped next to them, and they both looked at it in amazement until a pair of clean shoes fell to the ground.


    An Zhiwen''s face still has the color of fatigue. It''s natural to be surprised to see them.

 Chapter 652

    Seeing that it was him, Fang Su first explained, "I had dinner with siser at Xiaodan''s house. Xiaodan didn''t trust me and specially asked siser to send me back."


    "Yes."


    An Zhiwen answered in a low voice. As for why there was no driver to follow, these problems were temporarily ignored by him.


    "Uncle an, now that you''re back, aunt Fang will give it to you. I''ll go back first."


    Ye se is not sure whether Gu Zhan doesn''t go home is related to an Zhiwen and them.


    But now seeing him back, I think my Gu Zhan should also come back.


    So now I can''t wait to go back.


    "It''s still early. Would you like to go in and have a cup of tea?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the expressions of several people were a little strange.


    Especially yeser, it seems impolite to refuse an invitation from an elder.


    But it''s so late.


    As soon as an Zhiwen spoke, he knew he was a little abrupt.


    "Sorry, it''s too late. Next time. You''re a girl. It''s better to go back early."


    Yeser nodded, "OK, bye."


    Until the car disappeared, an Zhiwen''s eyes still stared in that direction.


    "The child is very kind, sensible and considerate."


    Fang Su said with a sigh, "I thought you wouldn''t come back today."


    "Well, ah Zhan is still on an inspection tour. He can''t come back until tomorrow."


    The couple got into the car and went home together.


    "I called you before, but I couldn''t get through. There''s no electricity?"


    Fang Su gave a cry and took out his mobile phone from his bag. As expected, the screen was black.


    "When you go out later, remember to fully charge your mobile phone."


    An Zhiwen said, with his big hand on the back of her hand.


    "Well, I see." at this moment, Fang Su was happy.


    "Su Su, don''t let me worry. Your health is good and bad. Listen to me. Don''t live there for the time being. Just live in the Institute of science and technology."


    As a nutritionist specially assigned by the Academy of science and technology, he can take better care of prescriptions.


    Of course, more importantly, this is a science and technology courtyard. Not everyone can come in.


    He doesn''t want someone to disturb his wife all the time.


    Knowing her poor health, she always bothers her with some troubles.


    If you are really good for her, you should first consider her body.


    This is the real reason why he has been unwilling to adopt Fang Jing for so long.


    He is a person who can sit in this position in the Ministry of science and technology. His eyes are naturally poisonous.


    What kind of person Fang Jingjing is and what purpose he has, he can see through it at a glance.


    I haven''t said it for so many years, but I just don''t want Fang Su to be sad.


    After all, she really loves this niece.


    "Zhiwen, in fact, I ate at Dan''s house on purpose today."


    An Zhiwen shook her hand. "Well, I know."


    An Zhiwen still knows the temperament of his daughter-in-law.


    "Are you going to the Academy of science and technology tomorrow?"


    "Rest tomorrow and I''ll arrange flowers with you."


    Many flowers have been planted in their yard.


    But this season, still in full bloom, in addition to roses, chrysanthemums.


    Oh, there seems to be Camellia in the house.


    "Zhiwen, find a time to do a paternity test. In this way, it can also reassure the two old people."


    Referring to this matter again, an Zhiwen felt a little heavy.

 Chapter 653

    An Zhiwen came out of the bathroom and saw that Fang Su hadn''t slept yet, so he sat on the sofa on one side.


    "Su Su, let''s talk."


    Fang Su raised her head and put the book in her hand on the bedside table next to her.


    "What''s the matter? Look at your serious face."


    "Su Su, I haven''t thought about the matter yet."


    Fang Su was worried as soon as he heard it. "What do you mean you didn''t think about it? Aren''t you going to recognize her?"


    "No, she''s my daughter. How could I not recognize her? I just don''t know what to say. The child experienced something like that some time ago, but I''m afraid it hasn''t slowed down yet. I mean, let her calm down a little."


    Fang Sha was a little anxious. "I don''t think she''s calm."


    An Zhiwen shook his head. "I don''t want to hide it from her. I hope she is willing to do it."


    Fang Su understood.


    An Zhiwen may feel that he owes his daughter too much, so he wants to make up for her as much as possible.


    This kind of compensation is not only material, but also in other aspects.


    He didn''t want to force yeser, or forcibly give her a father, and then restrain her with moral power.


    I have to say that Fang Su was shocked that an Zhiwen could do this.


    After all, an Zhiwen has such a status, but it is rare to be so careful in this matter.


    "Are you worried that siser won''t recognize you?"


    An Zhiwen''s expression was a little serious. "I lost 20 years in her life. When she needed me most, it was another man who was performing my father''s obligations instead of me. Do you think I have the right to let her call me dad?"


    "You can''t say that."


    Fang Su thought about it, "after all, you were kept in the dark at the beginning. Moreover, it can''t be said that it was your responsibility that you were so badly injured."


    "But for siser, it''s true that I''m not with her."


    Fang Su felt that an Zhiwen was a bit of a bull''s horn.


    Moreover, this man is stubborn and really hard to persuade.


    Forget it, let him think it over again.


    "Siser is going to study in the UK next year. Before leaving, she may be engaged to Gu Zhan. Do you think your biological father really wants to miss this?"


    An Zhiwen was stunned. He obviously didn''t know that ye se was going abroad.


    As soon as Fang Su saw this reaction, she shook her head slightly. "She was favored by master Tony of England. Originally, she wanted to take people away directly this year. But yeser''s studies have not been completed, so she finally decided to go next year."


    If so, we have to think about it.


    It doesn''t make sense. I just found my daughter and was told that I won''t see anyone for a long time.


    "Think about it. I thought that if you knew each other, it would be inconvenient for you to go to England tomorrow, but at least I could send her there. You can rest assured that such a beautiful girl is there?"


    So, this night, an Zhiwen tangled in the middle of the night.


    Until the time on the alarm clock reached 2 a.m., I forced myself to close my eyes.


    Who could have thought that the Dean, who was determined to kill on the battlefield, would become so careful about his daughter''s affairs?

 Chapter 654

    Ye se was dragged out of the school by Yue Xiaotong at noon that day.


    "Why? Don''t you eat?"


    "It''s a treat."


    Ye se hooked his lips. "The food in our school is also good."


    "Come on, I''m not tired of eating every day."


    Ye se was taken into a western restaurant by Yue Xiaotong, and then noticed that both Liu Yang and Gao Yibo had arrived.


    "Who''s on today?"


    After yeser asked, he saw Gao Yibo blush opposite.


    Yue Xiaotong looked at him quietly, and then hummed heavily.


    Gao Yibo responded and immediately cleared his throat. "Well, today is my treat to celebrate that the little boy promised to be my girlfriend."


    Ye SE''s eyes brightened and his face looked happily at Yue Xiaotong, "really? When did you two establish a relationship?"


    The small group of four finally became a pair.


    Because there were classes in the afternoon, no one drank more.


    When he came out, Gao Yibo hugged Yue Xiaotong and walked in front happily. Looking at their backs, he felt Gao Tian.


    Ye Se and Liu Yang walked behind silently, and neither of them spoke.


    "Do you have anyone to accompany you when you go to England?"


    Yeser shook his head. "I don''t know yet. Let''s talk about it then."


    "He, I mean, Mr. Gu has a special status. It should be inconvenient to go abroad?"


    "Ang, but I''m not sure."


    I thought Gu Zhan had taken her out of the country once before, but I don''t know if he can still see himself when he studies abroad in the future.


    "What about you? After your senior year next year, you will start your internship. What are your plans?"


    "I still do my old business. Gao Yibo and I have now set up a studio, and the current income is good. The software developed in the first half of the year sold a sum of money, and Gao Yibo directly bought a house in Beijing."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "So, are they going to work hard in the capital in the future?"


    Liu Yang nodded and put his hands in his trouser pockets. In this way, he looks cool.


    I got a lot of girls'' admiration along the way, but this one around me never moved.


    "Siser, if, I mean, if there was no Mr. Gu, would you consider me?"


    Finally, I asked.


    Liu Yang felt that if he didn''t ask this question, he would never come out.


    The two stood still with their eyes facing each other.


    Yeser looked at him, but his heart was complicated.


    She doesn''t know when Liu Yang began to be interested in himself.


    If she knew, she would have snuffed out his idea from the beginning.


    "Liu Yang, I''m sorry."


    Liu Yang smiled bitterly, "what do you say? I''m sorry? It''s not your fault to like you. It''s my cowardice. If I can show my heart early in the morning, will the result be different?"


    Yeser really doesn''t know the answer to this question.


    Earlier?


    when?


    Ye se thought his relationship with Gu Zhan had begun very early.


    "Can you still be friends in the future?"


    Liu Yang''s words are really sour.


    "Of course, we''ve always been good friends, haven''t we?"


    Yeser actually had no bottom in his heart.


    Some people say that men and women who can''t be lovers can''t be friends again.


    Because there is no simple friendship between men and women in this world.


    Yeser admitted that she actually wanted to be an ostrich at this time.


    "Come on, they''re waiting for us."

 Chapter 655

    Ye se came out of school this afternoon and received a call from ye Shulan.


    "OK, I see. Where are you now? Send me on wechat."


    "Qibao, let''s go to XX commercial building."


    "Where is Mrs. Gu waiting for you?"


    "Well, I said I wanted to buy clothes for uncle Gu. Let me help him."


    It''s impossible for yeser to refuse.


    Ye Shulan is waiting for someone while drinking coffee in the cafe on the fifth floor.


    I met an acquaintance before I finished a cup of coffee.


    "Aunt Gu, are you here alone?"


    Ye Shulan looked up and smiled, "it''s quiet. I''m waiting for someone. What about you? You''re also here?"


    "I have a case to communicate with the person in charge here in detail. I happen to be here to talk about it."


    Ye Shulan nodded, "well, go and be busy."


    "Aunt Gu is waiting for a friend?"


    In fact, it''s a little offensive to ask.


    It seems to be asking about the private affairs of the elders.


    Ye Shulan just smiled and drank coffee.


    Obviously, she doesn''t want to answer such questions.


    Fang Jingjing was also aware of his just Passover. "In this way, I won''t bother you. I''ll sit down."


    "Go."


    When others left, ye Shulan shook her head slightly. Fang Su''s niece was smart, but sometimes she was too smart.


    A man is not smart if he is clever enough to make people dislike him.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, ye Shulan answered the phone, then picked up her bag and went out.


    Fang quietly saw her go out and turn left, and slightly lowered her eyelids.


    Soon, ye Shulan met Ye se.


    "So fast? I thought it would take at least an hour."


    "Fortunately, this time is not a special traffic jam."


    "Come on, let''s go to the women''s wear area first."


    Yeser, "..."


    Didn''t you say you wanted to buy clothes for uncle Gu?


    Ye Shulan is tall and well maintained, so it seems that she can control any style of clothes.


    Yeser looked at her and tried several pieces. They all felt good.


    "Aunt really looks good in everything!"


    "What a sweet mouth! I''ll treat you to ice cream later." Ye Shulan smiled and knew that most girls like this.


    "By the way, you try that."


    Yeser took a look, "don''t you? I don''t think I would wear such clothes on any occasion."


    "Go and try it. Even if you wear it at home, you can hide it. As long as it''s beautiful."


    Ye se had no choice but to go in and try.


    When he came out again, ye Shulan''s eyes lit up.


    In addition, the shopping guide on one side has been praising, and ye Shulan feels more comfortable with her daughter-in-law.


    "Yes, try that again."


    As she was saying this, a beautiful female voice came in.


    "Aunt ye, what a coincidence, I met you again."


    Ye Shulan turned her head and saw that Fang Jingjing was still followed by a little girl. It seems that it should be her assistant.


    "Yes, what a coincidence."


    Then he looked at Ye se again, "what are you doing? Go and have a try."


    Seeing ye SE''s reluctance, ye Shulan pretended to be angry, "don''t believe my eyes?"


    Ye se had no choice but to go in with his clothes.


    "It''s Miss ye, aunt Ye. Is she your niece? I saw her at my aunt''s party last time. She looks very beautiful."

 Chapter 656

    "Of course we are beautiful. We are not only beautiful, but also Xueba."


    "Really? So powerful?"


    Ye Shulan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "don''t you hurry back to the company?"


    "Oh, I''m ready to go back. I just happened to meet you. Come and say hello."


    Fang Jingjing said so, but his eyes were staring at the fitting room.


    I never knew Ye Shulan had such a relative.


    Is she Gu Zhan''s girlfriend?


    "Aunt ye, I have no choice."


    "Well, work is important. Let''s go."


    Ye Shulan didn''t intend to introduce Ye se to her because she thought of Gu Zhan''s reminder before.


    She doesn''t want siser to be under pressure, and she doesn''t want too many people to be hostile to her.


    At least, before engagement, it''s better to try not to be disturbed by others.


    Fang Jingjing always believes in his intuition.


    After returning to the company, I began to look for some photos.


    It was taken by a friend at the party and sent to her.


    Finally, I found a picture of yeser, and his facial features were quite clear.


    She didn''t know what was going on on on the Internet before. After looking at her picture for a long time, she finally dialed a phone.


    "Help me find someone!"


    Yeser, after buying clothes, it''s already evening.


    "It''s so late that we can eat out."


    "OK, what about Uncle Gu?"


    "He is still working overtime in the company."


    Ye Shulan turned her eyes, "why don''t we just let this restaurant pack and then we go to the company to eat?"


    Ye se had a headache.


    "No, well, my aunt just called me and asked me to go back to dinner. Why don''t you go on a date with Uncle Gu."


    Ye se was hostile and said so vaguely, which made Ye Shulan angry at her, "little girl, I''m bad at learning!"


    Ye se smiled happily, then took good things and got on Qibao''s car.


    Looking at the pile of clothes, ye SE''s mouth slightly twitched.


    She wanted to check out by herself.


    But ye Shulan refused and said it was a dress for his daughter-in-law.


    Yeser can''t argue with her anymore. Anyway, no one is short of this money.


    Yeser didn''t expect that as soon as he got home, he saw the familiar figure.


    "Gu Zhan?"


    As soon as he lost his things, he ran over.


    I didn''t change my shoes, so I jumped on it.


    The whole person jumped directly onto him, and then Gu Zhan easily hugged her, holding her hip like a child, so that she could look at herself better.


    "When did you come back? Why didn''t you call?"


    "I came back an hour ago. As a result, my aunt told me you went shopping with my mother."


    "Well, did you send the message?"


    I still use someone else''s cook aunt''s phone. Won''t I be embarrassed?


    "Well, I sent it."


    Gu Zhan frankly admitted that ye se felt boring.


    Want to come down, only to find that someone refused to let go.


    Yeser realized that he was still in the living room.


    "Put me down, someone."


    "When I just rushed over, why didn''t I know I was worried about others?"


    Yeser blushed when he was told, "I was too excited just now."


    This is a good reason. Mr. Gu said it was acceptable.


    "Wash your hands and you can eat."


    "OK. I''m really hungry. Wow, I didn''t find your mother can stroll so much!"

 Chapter 657

    Mother?


    What''s the name?


    Gu Zhan smiled. The girl must have learned from the Internet.


    I thought I was not here these days. The little girl would be depressed. Especially what happened not long ago, I was always worried that it would have a great impact on her.


    Now it seems that her self-healing ability is not wrong, and she can rest assured.


    "Do you miss me?"


    In the evening, when I returned to the room, the atmosphere immediately became ambiguous.


    Yeser knew what he wanted to do, but pretended not to understand, "yes. But I have serious things to do now. Don''t disturb me."


    Gu Zhan raised her eyebrows. Is the little girl bold?


    Really think I didn''t see her upload just now?


    Is this a deliberate trick on yourself?


    However, seeing that she still sat in front of the computer, she didn''t deliberately approach it, but turned around and went to the bathroom first.


    Yeser saw that she went to the bathroom and remembered that she hadn''t taken a bath yet.


    His eyes turned, but he deliberately adjusted his mind.


    When Gu Zhan wiped his hair, he heard the door ring and didn''t care.


    Just waiting for him to come out for a while, he didn''t see yeser coming back, so he didn''t calm down.


    Wrapped in a bathrobe, he began to look for it from room to room.


    As a result, there was no one anywhere.


    After thinking about it, it seems that there is still a study to see.


    When Gu Zhan reached the door of his study, he heard the sound of water inside.


    Gu Zhan knew that the little girl came to the study to take a bath.


    Carefully push the door open, and then slowly lock the door.


    Then, after looking around, I already had a plan to do bad things in my heart, and quickly pressed the remote control, so the electric curtains were closed.


    Then he focused on the wide sofa. It seems that he is not very happy.


    Then his eyes turned to his desk.


    As soon as the tip of the eyebrow was picked, I heard that the sound of water inside had stopped.


    Yeser was just wrapped in a bath towel and came out of the bathroom. One didn''t notice, he was stretched out his hand and directly hugged into his arms.


    Yeser almost screamed.


    Fortunately, after realizing that it was Gu Zhan, he swallowed his voice again.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You."


    "Hmm?" after yeser reacted, his face turned red, "hooligan!"


    "Well, you''re the only rogue."


    Then he bowed his head and kissed her.


    Yeser didn''t expect that he just wanted to take refuge here. As a result, it became a place where she couldn''t stand up.


    Sure enough, I dug a hole for myself.


    On the sofa, on the desk, even on a small creative bookcase over there.


    In short, yether was really squeezed and had no strength to resist.


    A man who has been hungry for too long is really like a wolf.


    No, it doesn''t seem to be long.


    Yeser was thinking before she passed out that she had classes tomorrow morning.


    The next morning, yeser woke up at 7:30.


    Although he woke up, he was soft and didn''t want to move at all.


    Finally, Gu Zhan picked her up and went to the bathroom. She squeezed the toothpaste for her and connected the water. This is good for washing.


    Ye se is sad. Now he has no strength. How can he go to school?


    On such a thought, I couldn''t help staring at the culprit around me!


    "It''s all your fault!"

 Chapter 658

    Finally, Gu Zhan took her into the car and massaged her back waist and two legs all the way.


    Qibao, who is driving in front, trembles a little several times.


    At the school gate, Gu Zhan directly said, "where is the class?"


    "The second teaching building."


    Gu Zhan didn''t speak. He just looked forward and Qibao understood immediately.


    The car drove directly into the school and didn''t stop until it reached the second teaching building.


    "What time does class end?"


    "There will be no classes after eleven."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here at eleven."


    Yeser thought it was too high-profile, but she felt that her current physical condition could not allow her to think too much, so she had to nod her head.


    On the other side, Fang.


    Group 2 Office of planning department.


    Fang quietly went to the French window and answered the phone. His face was very ugly.


    After hanging up the phone, I stayed there for a long time until the mobile phone rang.


    The information in the email is yeser''s.


    Not only yeser''s life experience, but also yeser''s current learning situation.


    When he learned that ye se was picked up by a luxury car every day, and that the car was still under Gu Tianming''s name, Fang Jingjing understood everything.


    It turns out that this yeser is Gu Zhan''s girlfriend.


    Does aunt know the relationship between Ye Se and Gu Zhan?


    If you know, it can explain why my aunt repeatedly advised me to give up Gu Zhan.


    Moreover, from ye Shulan''s attitude that day, ye se was very much liked by her.


    A while ago, ye SE''s business was so big on the Internet. Unexpectedly, this kind of scandal failed to make the family dislike Ye se.


    It seems that she really has a means.


    Although Ye SE''s family background is in the countryside, at present, ye SE''s family situation is good.


    Yeser''s father is actually a famous local entrepreneur.


    Of course, companies in such small places can be ignored quietly.


    She just noticed that they were farmers, so she didn''t look at them any more.


    In her opinion, what farm?


    It''s just to change the word "farmer" into a title.


    It''s just easier to say.


    After all, it''s still a country buns.


    Why should ye se deserve Gu Zhan?


    Fang quietly looked at his facial features in front of the bathroom mirror.


    Although I can''t say I''m a national beauty, I''m at least a beauty, no worse than yeser.


    To say that there are some differences, it is just that he is a few years older than yeser.


    But at twenty, who hasn''t been so young?


    Fang Jingjing bit his lips. If he lost to a woman who really matched Gu Zhan, it would be OK.


    How could she be reconciled to losing to such a humble countryman?


    Seeing the news of the Jin family before, it seems that it is necessary for her to meet Sheng Meiling first.


    She doesn''t believe it. Will Sheng Meiling be unmoved when she knows that her daughter is dating Gu Zhan?


    At that time, as long as she makes proper use of it, there will be a way for Gu Zhan to see ye SE''s true face.


    This biological mother can really make good use of it.


    Although Fang can''t compare with Gu, it won''t take too much effort to deal with a small Kim.


    Obviously, at this time, Fang quietly ignored that she was Fang''s family and did work in Fang''s family.


    However, she is not the main responsible person of Fang.


    Where did she get the confidence that she could suppress Kim?

 Chapter 659

    Fang Jingjing and Sheng Meiling make an appointment to meet in a teahouse.


    Here, from decoration to tea artists and waiters, yishuier''s ancient costume.


    Fang came in quietly and coldly, thinking that he had passed through.


    There is no special high-end audio equipment here. All music is played live.


    "Mrs. Kim?"


    Fang''s quiet eyebrow tip slightly picked it. For this woman, there is some contempt in the bottom of his heart.


    Sheng Meiling just raised her eyelids slightly without saying anything more.


    After Fang quietly sat down, he smiled, "excuse me, I''m Fang Jingjing of Fang''s enterprise."


    Sheng Meiling had poured her tea. "I know, you said it on the phone."


    Fang quietly looked at the woman opposite. There was no denying that she was very beautiful.


    In some places between the eyebrows and eyes, it seems to be somewhat similar to yeser.


    Sure enough, they are their own mother and daughter.


    "Miss Fang has something to do with me?"


    After receiving Fang Jingjing''s call, Sheng Meiling naturally couldn''t do nothing.


    Fang Jingjing can find her. Naturally, she also has her own news channel.


    After learning that Fang Jingjing had chased Gu Zhan for several years without results, she roughly guessed Fang Jingjing''s intention.


    "Mrs. king, let''s make a long story short. Is yeser your daughter?"


    "Yes."


    Sheng Meiling didn''t deny that it had happened anyway. She had no reason to hide anything.


    Moreover, it is no secret that yeser is his daughter.


    "Mrs. king, do you know who your daughter''s boyfriend is?"


    "Of course I know."


    Sheng Meiling didn''t say much, and Fang Jingjing felt a little stuffy.


    "Now that I know, should I remind you that you think yeser is worthy of the identity of Gu Qiye?"


    Sheng Meiling smiled, "it doesn''t match, it doesn''t seem like you and I has the final say."


    Fang quietly sneered, "Mrs. Kim, don''t you think that ye se has caught Gu Zhan now, that is, he has caught a golden turtle son-in-law?"


    "Do you think siser is short of money?"


    These words choked Fang quietly there.


    Obviously, the Ye family has a good family. Even if they are not as rich as their family, they have heard that they have little property.


    "Mrs. king, let me be frank. People like Gu''s family can''t marry people like yeser. You''re her biological mother. I think it''s necessary for you to persuade her to wake up early and stop daydreaming."


    Sheng Meiling lowered her head to drink tea, and the corners of her lips were slightly aroused. It seemed that she had heard what a ridiculous joke.


    "Mrs. king, you should know the strength of our Fang family. If you can''t let Ye se leave Gu Zhan, I think I have some ways to make your Jin family''s life worse than death."


    Sheng Meiling only glanced at her when she heard the speech.


    But his face remained unchanged from beginning to end.


    "Miss Fang, don''t you think you''ve gone too far?"


    "What?"


    "You like Gu Qiye and want to chase him. That''s your business. But you can''t threaten me because of this?"


    "Sheng Meiling, don''t be ignorant!"


    Fang Jingjing was so angry that she shouted Sheng Meiling''s name directly.


    Sheng Meiling was not annoyed, "yeser is my daughter, but my biological mother has never fulfilled her mother''s responsibility. What she wants to do is her freedom. I can''t interfere with who she wants to fall in love with."


    "So you''re going to do the right thing with me?"


    Fang Jingjing''s face can be described as ferocious.

 Chapter 660

    Sheng Meiling was not anxious, but made tea gracefully. "Miss Fang, I know you work in the Fang family, and I know you are the second miss of the Fang family."


    Emphasizing the words "second Miss", Fang Jingjing''s face was slightly stiff.


    "Toast without penalty, OK, then I''ll see how your mother and daughter cry!"


    Fang Jingjing said, rubbed the ground and stood up. "Do you really think your baby daughter will have a good life if she wants to go to Gu Zhan? Don''t forget that you once abandoned Ye se. She hates you in her heart!"


    Sheng Meiling''s face remained unchanged. "I will be responsible for my past behavior. I won''t be reminded by the second miss of the labor side."


    "Hello, very good!"


    Almost gnashing his teeth, Fang quietly walked away without looking back.


    A moment later, Sheng Meiling got up, but turned to the back of the teahouse.


    Since Sheng Meiling knows Fang Jingjing''s identity, how can she not make two preparations?


    Although she is not a good mother, she can''t be at the mercy of others.


    That night, when Jin Qiang came back, his face was not very good.


    When Sheng Meiling asked, she knew that they had a cooperation case. The other party changed her mind temporarily, so she couldn''t sign the contract for the time being.


    Sheng Meiling narrowed her eyes slightly. It seems that Fang Jingjing really has a set.


    The next morning, Sheng Meiling went to Tianshui residence.


    She knew that Mrs. Gu would not see her easily, so she had to come in the morning. Maybe she could see Mr. Gu again.


    The identity of Ye SE''s biological mother was put out. Ye Shuxin frowned slightly and asked someone to come in.


    "You came to me?"


    Sheng Meiling nodded. At this time, in front of Mrs. Gu, Sheng Meiling felt great pressure.


    After seeing the real famous ladies, I realized that my previous style was really like a nouveau riche.


    From head to toe, this woman is full of elegance. All over her body, she exudes a kind of beauty, which is difficult to describe.


    "Madam Gu, actually, to be exact, I want to find Gu Qiye and ye se. But I don''t know where they live, so I can only come here."


    Sheng Meiling finished and took out a USB flash disk from her bag.


    "Yesterday, the second miss of the Fang family found me and threatened me to cooperate with her to let Ye se leave Gu Qiye. I didn''t promise. Then yesterday, she let people move their hands and feet and wanted to carry my husband''s company."


    Sheng Meiling knew how much she weighed, so she didn''t beat around the bush.


    In front of this lady, my little mind is not enough.


    "You mean Fang Jingjing?"


    Sheng Meiling nodded and saw a man in a gray suit coming downstairs. At a glance, she recognized that it was Mr. Gu Tianming, the richest man.


    "Mrs. Gu, I know I''m not a qualified mother, so I haven''t bothered siser since it was exposed. I admit my mistakes. I''m here just to remind them."


    "Why did you find me?"


    Ye Shulan looked at her with sharp eyes. "Aren''t you afraid? Don''t I like Ye se at all?"


    After being silent for a while, Sheng Meiling said, "in fact, I''ve seen siser go shopping with you before. I see you get along very happily."


    Sheng Meiling''s eyes were slightly red. "I don''t deserve to be called mom by siser. If it weren''t for Miss Fang er''s finding me, I wouldn''t take the initiative to let you see it."

 Chapter 661

    Ye Shulan asked someone to plug in the USB flash disk and read their dialogue without falling to the ground.


    Gu Tianming also sat beside her and looked. After turning it off, he smiled, "it seems that there is no trace of cutting."


    Ye Shulan sniffed, "she''s not stupid! Since she found us, how could she tamper with us?"


    Gu Tianming nodded slightly, "what are you going to do?"


    "What else can I do? I have to ask Su Su if she knows what her good niece does!"


    "That''s all?"


    Gu Tianming frowned. He thought that with Ye Shulan''s temperament, it was impossible to let Fang Jing go so easily.


    After all, she has always liked yeser.


    The most important thing is that now only yeser can let Gu Zhan take a more look.


    Even if other women were naked and stood in front of Gu Zhan, he wouldn''t even give a look.


    "Do you want to tell Gu Zhan?"


    Ye Shulan thought for a moment, "siser is just like ah Zhan''s eyes. I''m afraid that Fang will do anything too much quietly. I still have to let ah Zhan know."


    Gu Tianming raised his hand and held her in his arms. "Don''t worry, the child is old, and ah Zhan''s people can''t be touched casually."


    Last time it was Jin Nianqing. If Jin nianen didn''t need her kidney to save Ye se, how could Gu Zhan spare her?


    This time, the other party is quiet, but there are not so many taboos.


    At noon, Gu Zhan picked up Ye Se and went to tianlongju for dinner.


    Ye se didn''t expect to come here for dinner. He complained about Gu Zhan all the way.


    "Don''t you have classes this afternoon? After dinner, take a rest at home, and then I''ll take you to Zhao''s house."


    "Are you all right this afternoon?"


    "No. since there is a holiday, I will accompany you all the way."


    Hearing this, ye se felt sweet.


    No woman in love doesn''t want her boyfriend to care about her.


    Yeser is no exception.


    After lunch, ye se was sent upstairs to rest, and then Gu Zhan went downstairs to the study.


    Unexpectedly, ye Shulan was there, "Mom, do you want to force marriage?"


    It is rare to hear his son say a joke, but ye Shulan stared at him with a smile.


    "Son, tell mom the truth. What are you two going to do?"


    "Get engaged first next spring. After that, yeser will go to England for further study, and it has been agreed with the schools here. Yeser means that it will take about two to five years to complete his studies."


    "Will it take so long?"


    Ye Shulan is anxious to have grandchildren.


    The grandchildren of other sister-in-law are about to get married, and she hasn''t seen the shadow of her grandchildren yet.


    Can you take it easy?


    "It depends."


    Gu Tianming is also a little unhappy.


    "You have a special status. You can''t go abroad at will. Won''t you forget that?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way. Even if I don''t go out, I''ll arrange everything for her. Besides, it''s not difficult for me to change my identity."


    Although this is a fact, it is always a bit strange for him to say it so blatantly.


    "All right, let me tell you something serious."


    Ye Shulan gave him the USB flash disk, "see for yourself. Fang Jingjing began to be a demon as soon as he returned home. Your father and I were also worried that she would destroy your relationship with siser."


    Gu Zhan frowned and said after a while, "Fang family?"

 Chapter 662

    Hearing this, ye Shulan laughed angrily.


    "The little girl has been chasing you for several years. Is that your attitude now?"


    "Mom, I don''t know her well."


    "OK, this is sent by Sheng Meiling. She said that she didn''t want to disturb her, but Fang Jingjing shot at Kim. She sent this to remind you and hope you can help."


    Although Ye Shulan doesn''t run the company, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand anything.


    Besides, keeping Gu Tianming as the richest man, even listening to one or two words every day is enough to make her better than other women.


    "What does Dad think?"


    "The trend of kidney donation has just passed. At this time, if something happens to Kim''s family, it''s hard to guarantee that no one will stand up and accuse yeser. If you really care for her, Kim''s stability is the best in the short term."


    Gu Zhan also thought of this.


    Otherwise, the attack on Kim would not have stopped.


    According to what Sheng Meiling and Jin Nianqing have done to Ye se, he doesn''t think it''s too much to beat them.


    But the problem is that in this society, there will always be some people who stand on the position of the weak early and criticize others regardless of right and wrong.


    He didn''t want siser to be on the cusp again.


    So he has to think about it.


    "Call uncle Fang."


    The meaning is obvious.


    Gu Tianming nodded with satisfaction. His son was much more stable and less impulsive than before.


    "Fang Jingjing is over there. You still need to pay attention. Or, see if you can find someone from the lower house and let them persuade Fang Jingjing?"


    Ye Shulan is also worried. After all, they are acquaintances.


    And the relationship between several families is also OK.


    Especially Fang Jingjing is Fang Su''s niece.


    "I know. I''ll tell Jing''an about it and ask him to pay more attention."


    "OK."


    Fang Jingan is Fang Jingya''s brother. He is also in Fang''s family at present, and he is still the general manager.


    Fang Jingan uses her strength to attack the Kim family. It''s impossible that Fang Jingan can''t find out.


    Gu Tianming called the elders of the Fang family and said something vaguely. Then he sent a video to others.


    As for Fang Jing''an, it won''t take so much trouble.


    After Gu Zhan called, he explained his meaning directly.


    Fang Jing''an was shocked when she heard that Gu Zhan had a girlfriend.


    "Brother seven is unkind. He has a girlfriend and keeps it from us. What do you mean? He doesn''t treat me as a brother, does he?"


    Gu Zhan said, "there''s a quiet place in your house. Dare I say it? Now, I haven''t made it public. Her hand has been stretched out. Jing''an, look at your face this time. I don''t mind directly cutting off her claws next time!"


    The words seem to be spoken casually.


    But Fang Jing''an on the other end of the phone can obviously feel Gu Zhan''s anger.


    He knew very well that Gu Zhan was never a person who would only scare people with big words.


    So, this time, Fang Jingjing really annoyed him.


    "What do you need me to do?"


    "Don''t let her meddle in Kim''s affairs again. Besides, if she dares to trouble my family, I don''t mind looking for Fang''s trouble."


    Fang Jing''an over there obviously heard a sound of pumping.


    "Brother Qi, no, it''s quiet. It has nothing to do with Fang."


    "But she borrowed the power of the Fang family!"

 Chapter 663

    Fang Jingan was completely speechless.


    I''m not wrong. What Fang Jingjing doesn''t borrow is the potential of the Fang family!


    Hang up the phone and Fang Jing''an scolded an idiot directly.


    Ten minutes later, when he appeared in the president''s office, his father looked the same angry.


    "Dad, brother seven just called me. Have you heard what Fang Jingjing did?"


    Have you heard?


    Father Fang was almost mad.


    Seeing the extremely arrogant Fang Jingjing in the video, Fang''s father really wanted to slap his niece.


    Father Fang pointed to the computer and motioned him to see it for himself.


    After reading it, Fang Jing''an said, "Dad, isn''t this quiet courage too big? Does she dare to move the people of brother seven?"


    How many people in the whole capital dare to move Gu Qiye''s people?


    You can kill you ten times with money.


    She really doesn''t have a brain!


    "What about this?"


    "Give your second aunt a call," he said, and raised his hand to stop it. "Your second aunt is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Maybe she mixed it up this time."


    Fang Jing''an''s mouth curled. This possibility should not be too high!


    "What about that?"


    "Let the personnel department inform you to suspend Fang''s quiet work and let her take a vacation."


    "That''s it?"


    I''m afraid Gu Zhan will not be satisfied with this result.


    "I''ll talk to your second uncle. Go down."


    "I see."


    When Uncle Fang came up, he received Fang Jingjing''s call.


    "Dad, what does uncle mean? Well, why should I be suspended? Does he think I''m doing like Jingya, so he wants to suppress me?"


    "What are you talking about? I''m going to his office. I''ll talk about it later."


    Second uncle Fang is not as brainless as Fang Jingjing. He always feels that things are not so simple.


    After coming in, no one knew what their brothers said. Almost twenty minutes later, uncle Fang came out of the president''s office with a gray face.


    After returning to his office, he just sat in a daze.


    After a while, I heard the sound of the door, looked up again and saw Fang Jingjing.


    "Dad, what''s going on?"


    Uncle Fang''s face became gloomy for a moment. "You still ask me! What have you done?"


    Fang Jingjing was directly scolded.


    "Dad?"


    "Who told you to find someone to deal with Kim?"


    Fang Jingjing was stunned. How could dad know this?


    "How did you know?"


    "Are you still asking me? Not only do I know, but I also know that you have threatened Mrs. king?"


    At this moment, Fang quietly panicked.


    "Quiet, Gu Zhan has a girlfriend. You''d better take your mind off in the future. This time, people don''t care about you for the face of your aunt and Jing''an. Next time, you won''t be so lucky!"


    To tell the truth, uncle Fang doesn''t really have much friendship with the Gu family.


    Jing''an and Gu Zhan are closer.


    And for many years, it has been called "Pro Hou" by seven brothers.


    I thought it was possible for my daughter and Gu Zhan, so whatever she wanted to do, it was up to her.


    Today, I learned that Gu Zhan was getting engaged.


    But at this time, his daughter suddenly appeared, trying to destroy other people''s feelings?


    This is not little three. What is it?


    If something gets poked out, will he have to face it?


    Besides, the daughter-in-law of Gu''s family, let''s talk about it quietly?

 Chapter 664

    I have to say that Fang Jingjing was really too self righteous before.


    Really think she''s the second miss of the Fang family and can do whatever she wants?


    Of course, although she was scolded by her father now, she was still unconvinced in her heart.


    She has an aunt to rely on.


    Fang''s family may not pay attention to his family, but how about settling down?


    Fang quietly bit his lip, put on his bag and drove straight to settle down.


    Unfortunately, when I came to Anyuan, I knew that Fang Su had lived in the Institute of science and technology in recent days.


    He said that Dean an came back. The elders of the family missed him very much, and then took his wife to live with him.


    Fang quietly gritted her teeth. Naturally, it was difficult for her to enter the Academy of science and technology.


    In desperation, I called Fang Su first.


    But it was my uncle who answered the phone and told her that Fang Su was resting.


    In this way, Fang Jingjing naturally had no more to say. He turned his head and went back to Fang''s house directly.


    Gu Zhan didn''t hide what Fang Jingjing did and told an Zhiwen everything.


    What Fang Jingjing doesn''t know is that ye se is accompanying Gu Zhan to an''s house.


    Yeser was downstairs chatting with grandma Ann and listening to her tell some stories of their time.


    Gu Zhan, on the other hand, tells an Zhiwen in his study that he plans to get engaged to yeser.


    "Is the engagement so urgent?"


    "Siser will go abroad next year. First set her name. At that time, she will be abroad, and my mother and other relatives will be convenient to take care of her."


    "So worried?"


    This seems to be a joke, but more, there is a bit of anger.


    Gu Zhan knows what he''s angry about.


    His daughter is right in front of him. He hasn''t recognized him as a father yet. His daughter is about to be engaged to another man.


    How could he have no fire?


    "Although siser is independent, I still don''t trust her when she goes abroad and doesn''t know her place well. It happens that Xiaowei may be transferred to the general manager of the British branch next year. I think they can take care of them if they live together."


    An Zhiwen glanced at him directly.


    Do you really think you can''t see his caution?


    I''m afraid siser will be chased away by other men!


    "Don''t worry about the engagement. Don''t worry. I''ll let you get engaged. Just, I want to confirm siser''s identity first."


    "Uncle ANN is going to tell her?"


    An Zhiwen sighed. If it wasn''t for their engagement, how could he be worried?


    He originally wanted to cultivate feelings with siser slowly, and then slowly tell her some of his past.


    Now it seems that we can''t take it any longer.


    Moreover, there is a party who follows the troublemakers quietly.


    At thought of the Fang quietly saying that his daughter was not worthy of the Gu Zhan, an Zhiwen''s hostility became heavier.


    This square is quiet. It seems that he really takes himself too seriously!


    "I''ll have dinner here tonight. Later, I''ll take siser to the garden. Don''t come with me."


    "I see."


    Gu Zhan secretly laughs in the bottom of his heart. Seeing that SISE is so excellent, he still can''t help it.


    After being called away by Gu Zhan, ye se pointed to the figure over there, "Uncle Ann wants to talk to you. Go."


    "And you?"


    "I''ll play chess with Grandpa an. Go quickly."


    Ye se felt a little weak at the bottom of her heart. How could she not be afraid of such a big leader?


    "Don''t worry, uncle Ann doesn''t eat people."

 Chapter 665

    Yeser followed an Zhiwen and listened to him talk about the origin of these flowers.


    Slowly, yeser was no longer so nervous.


    "Siser, can you tell me what kind of person your biological father is in your impression?"


    This was asked after an Zhiwen hesitated for a long time.


    But at the same time, he felt something wrong, so he corrected, "I mean, what kind of person is he in your consciousness."


    After all, for yeser, he is the existence of a stranger.


    "He is a hero."


    Yeser did not hesitate. When he mentioned his biological father, he smiled and seemed to have a dazzling light.


    "He sacrificed to protect his colleagues and the interests of more people. He didn''t abandon me on purpose."


    When it comes to the latter sentence, the tone is light.


    An Zhiwen''s body was obviously stiff. "You''re right. He didn''t mean to abandon you."


    God knows how heavy it is for him to say this.


    "If, I mean, if one day you find that your father is not dead, but saved?"


    Yese was stunned. She had never thought about this possibility before.


    In fact, she never thought she might have another biological father alive.


    In her mind, people who had not appeared in previous lives could not appear in this life.


    So she always believed that her father was dead.


    "Uncle ANN, this possibility does not exist."


    An Zhiwen''s eyes seemed to become a little sad.


    Yeser didn''t know if he had said something wrong, and then touched the bottom of his heart.


    "Uncle ANN, are you okay?"


    An Zhiwen nodded gently, "in life, you may always face life and death, and cutting-edge talents have always been scrambled by all kinds of people. If you can''t grab them, you may face danger. Don''t you worry about that?"


    Yeser knew he was talking about Gu Zhan.


    "I believe him."


    This really makes people feel warm.


    "Gu Zhan has also suffered a lot of injuries. Are you not afraid at all? Obviously, he is only a scientific researcher, but he is facing wind, rain and thunder."


    Yeser was silent for a moment and replied very honestly, "afraid."


    He raised his head and looked at him very leisurely.


    "In fact, every time he says he''s going out, I''m worried. I know he can''t tell me, but I still pay attention to some hot news. Maybe uncle ANN, you don''t quite understand that feeling. It''s very painful."


    "Have you ever thought about letting him give up?"


    Yeser shook his head decisively. "Doing scientific research is his dream. Why should I break the wings of his dream?"


    Such an''s answer not only satisfied an Zhiwen, but also had some accidents.


    After all, yeser is only twenty years old.


    "But if you really marry a scientific research worker, it means separation from time to time. Can you accept it? After all, sometimes it may take several days or even a month to stay in the laboratory continuously."


    "There is a saying that distance produces beauty!"


    This is clearly a joke.


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    "Gu Zhan''s character is no problem. Since you love each other and decide to be together, you must cherish your relationship."


    "Well, thank you, uncle Ann."


    Listening to this, uncle, an Zhiwen is very sad.


    But there is another voice in his heart constantly reminding him that he can''t rush, can''t!


    Step by step!


    An Zhiwen grits his teeth and bears it first.

 Chapter 666

    After settling down, Gu Zhan took her hand and stood by the car. "Do you want to go to my house?"


    "Huh?"


    Gu Zhan also has a house here.


    After all, his current position, coupled with so many international awards, is also quite powerful.


    "My house is close to my uncle''s house, but mine is always empty. Occasionally, my parents will come and stay for a few days."


    "Is there anyone in that family?"


    "Yes. It was arranged in the hospital."


    "Is it the same as the house where you settled?"


    "It''s different. It may be a little smaller than them, but it''s enough."


    Are villas, of course enough to live!


    Ye se was finally held by Gu Zhan and slowly swayed in the past.


    "Do you want to be here or outside when you get married?"


    Yeser''s face turned red and stared at him, "don''t talk nonsense if there''s no shadow yet!"


    Gu Zhan smiled twice, "SISE, Chengan and Jingya are together. We have to hurry up. Otherwise, I will be urged to marry by my mother again."


    "Who are you talking about with brother Cheng an?"


    "Fang Jingya, the eldest lady of the Fang family."


    "Oh, I seem to have seen it at the party."


    "Let''s go and show you my room."


    The decoration here is very simple.


    Thinking of settling down before, yeser understood why the houses here were decorated simply and relatively quiet.


    Because those who live here are engaged in scientific research. They may be used to this simple tone all their life.


    If the house is decorated like a sea of flowers, it is estimated that these old men will be dizzy.


    "Rustle, pick up your uncle and aunt when you have winter vacation."


    Yeser didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    "Please come and discuss matters related to engagement together. In this way, I can be at ease when it is settled."


    "It''s still early."


    Yeser''s face was a little abnormal.


    "It''s late. Besides, you''ve always refused to give me a place. I''m always insecure."


    Ye se was speechless for a moment. Is this man too talkative?


    Even if she has a sense of security, should she have it?


    How could he be a scientist without a sense of security?


    "Let''s go. I still have something to upload."


    When they returned to the villa, it was more than nine o''clock.


    Yeser ran upstairs directly. It seemed that he really had something important to do.


    Gu Zhan slowly poured himself a glass of water and then strolled into the study.


    Almost half an hour later, Gu Zhan got up and went upstairs.


    In an Zhiwen''s bedroom, the atmosphere at this time is a little tense.


    Fang Su thought it was because he knew yeser that he had such a low pressure.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as he opened his mouth, he mentioned Fang Jingjing.


    "Did she do something wrong?"


    An Zhiwen knew her heart was bad, so he didn''t want to be too straightforward.


    "I heard she likes Gu Zhan?"


    Fang Su was stunned. "Well, I''ve talked to her and vaguely mentioned that Gu Zhan already has a girlfriend."


    "But she may not be able to give up."


    Fang Su was silent.


    Feeling things, where is so easy to control?


    Just like at the beginning, she couldn''t control her feelings for him?


    Of course, in the end, she did.


    However, it has made me feel guilty for many years.


    I always feel that I can''t give him the next child. I''m so sorry for him.


    Now, because of yeser''s arrival, the guilt at the bottom of her heart has faded.

 Chapter 667

    The next day, Fang Su received a call from her eldest brother before calling Fang Jingjing.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you asking me out?"


    When it comes to the family scandal of the Fang family, naturally I don''t want to be known by more people.


    That''s why I made an appointment outside.


    "Su Su, I''ve always been close to you quietly. I hope you can persuade her not to do anything against her conscience. Since Gu Zhan already has a fiancee, she''ll only annoy people if she gets so tangled up!"


    Fang Su was stunned and thought of an Zhiwen''s words last night. He had about the end in his heart.


    Nine times out of ten, Fang Jingjing did something special.


    "She went to find Ye SE''s biological mother and threatened to bring down Jin if ye se was not allowed to leave Gu Zhan."


    Fang Su''s mouth opened slightly and his face was unbelievable.


    Thinking of the little girl who has been very gentle in front of her, how could she do such a thing?


    Although she felt incredible, she wouldn''t doubt big brother.


    Plus the reaction of an Zhiwen last night, she can probably guess.


    After a long silence, "elder brother, do my second brother and second sister-in-law know?"


    "I told them last night, but I think your second brother still thinks Fang Jingjing has done wrong. Your second sister-in-law obviously thinks her daughter has done right."


    Speaking later, the tone was full of disapproval of the sister-in-law.


    Fang suming.


    In fact, how could she know nothing about her second sister-in-law?


    It is precisely because I know that my second sister-in-law is a fussy and greedy person. Therefore, for so many years, I always want to teach Fang Jingjing in person and don''t want Fang Jingjing to become as selfish as her mother.


    But unexpectedly, things have evolved to this step.


    Fang Su blamed himself. "It''s all my fault. I didn''t teach you quietly."


    Brother Fang opposite has a slightly dignified face.


    "It''s not your fault. Although I''m closer to you quietly, in the final analysis, it''s her parents who really raise her. You''re not in good health. Where can you spare the mind to discipline her?"


    Fang Su smiled bitterly. Although he knew that the eldest brother was telling the truth, he still felt that he had neglected his duty.


    Originally, she really took Fang quietly as her own daughter to hurt.


    But I didn''t expect it to come to this point.


    "By the way, I''ve seen Zhiwen before. According to his meaning, I don''t seem to plan to adopt Jingjing to his name. Why does your second sister-in-law always say that Jingjing wants to change her surname in front of the old man?"


    Fang Su was dumb.


    I didn''t expect that at this time, the second sister-in-law was still making this wishful thinking.


    Fang Su loves Fang quietly.


    But she was not stupid. Naturally, she knew the second sister-in-law wanted her adopter to be quiet.


    It''s just that a layer of window paper hasn''t been pierced for so many years.


    Originally, Fang Su just looked at the second brother and quiet face and didn''t care about the second sister-in-law.


    But unexpectedly, she had wanted to calculate herself like this.


    Fang Su''s face was slightly cold. "Brother, Zhiwen and I will not adopt her. I will always be a quiet aunt, and this will not change."


    Brother Fang nodded, just hoping that the one at home would stop.


    If you really annoy your brother-in-law, you may be able to do anything.


    "I''ll go back to Fang''s house today and make it clear."

 Chapter 668

    After Fang Su called an Zhiwen, he learned that he was going to stay for the experiment tonight, so he didn''t say anything.


    Took a deep breath. This was originally the Fang family''s own business. There was no need to let an Zhiwen get involved.


    More importantly, from the beginning, it has always been her own idea to deliberately adopt Fang quietly into her name. From beginning to end, an Zhiwen didn''t promise this thing.


    Therefore, thinking that yeser may be recognized and settled down in the future, she must block out these uncertain factors one by one.


    After dinner, Fang Su and his party moved to the living room.


    Fang Su''s face was dignified. In fact, she didn''t eat much for dinner just now.


    Fang Jingya asked someone to make her a cup of health tea, and then brought it.


    "Well, sit down with Jingya. It''s rare to call you all back today."


    Mr. Fang and Mrs. Fang looked at each other and always felt that their daughter was strange today.


    Fang Su sorted out his thoughts and drank a mouthful of tea.


    "Mom and Dad, the reason why I came here today and called everyone is that I want to make a solemn statement here."


    "What''s the matter? You''re still so nervous. You''re a family. There''s no need to be so nervous."


    Mrs. Fang is a little dissatisfied. She is really afraid of being frightened when she is old.


    Fang Su glanced at Mrs. Fang and said, "sister-in-law, when did I say I wanted to inherit silence to my name?"


    The reason why Fang Su dares to ask so confidently is that she has never mentioned the adoption in front of Fang''s family or even Fang Jingjing.


    Fang Su acted cautiously.


    What''s more, it''s impossible for her to succeed such a big event without an''s family nodding.


    Fang Su''s sentence stunned everyone in the Fang family.


    Even Fang Jingya was surprised.


    In recent years, haven''t you been saying that your aunt wants to recognize Jing Jing as her daughter?


    Fang Jingjing''s face was not very good. "Aunt, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Su waved to her to stop talking.


    Mrs. Fang''s first reaction was that how did Fang Su go back?


    But on second thought, it seems that Fang Su never mentioned the adoption in front of his family.


    And now, I''m choking.


    In fact, the old lady put forward the idea of adoption at the beginning.


    It''s just that I love my daughter. There''s no one to take care of her. When I get old in the future, I will inevitably live a miserable life in my old age.


    But now, Fang Su took it out directly and said that it was not very good-looking in the face of everyone.


    Mrs. Fang hesitated for a moment. "What''s the matter, sister? Haven''t you said this adoptive thing for several years? I remember when my mother asked you, you said to study abroad quietly and wait until she has achieved success in her studies."


    Fang Su smiled. "Yes, I did say that at that time, but did I say I wanted Fang Jing to change his surname to an?"


    Since it is adopted, we must change our surname.


    Old lady Fang looked at her granddaughter and then at her daughter. She couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Su Su, what do you mean? Didn''t you say it all before?"


    "Mom, did you forget what Zhiwen said last time?"


    Therefore, several people present at that time couldn''t help thinking carefully about what an Zhiwen said that night.


    "He said, there are many children to settle down, so don''t send him one!"

 Chapter 669

    In fact, an Zhiwen has mentioned this kind of words vaguely before.


    However, in the view of the Fang family, an Zhiwen did not explicitly refuse. In fact, there are still considerations in this regard.


    In addition, Mrs. Fang always felt that she was hurting her daughter, and her son-in-law had always spoiled Fang Su. She felt that it was only a matter of time.


    Unexpectedly, today, Fang Su spread it out in this way.


    Mrs. Fang was unhappy for a moment.


    However, it''s just unhappy.


    Anger?


    That''s not true.


    Because the words were said by an Zhiwen. To tell the truth, the old lady didn''t have the courage to be angry with Dean an.


    "Su Su, what exactly do you mean by this now? I''ve mentioned it to you several times before. Haven''t you always refused?"


    At this time, Mrs. Fang finally recovered her voice and began to ask questions.


    In her opinion, you didn''t explicitly refuse at that time, but you were acquiescing.


    Now suddenly mention this, clearly want to hit Fang''s face.


    Fang Su''s expression was very indifferent, but his eyes were a little cold when he looked at his second sister-in-law.


    After all, it''s director an''s wife who has lived together for so many years. Even fumigation has a certain momentum.


    "Second sister-in-law, if I didn''t refuse, did I promise? Also, my mother put forward this at the beginning, and I know my mother loves me, so I haven''t contradicted her. But second sister-in-law, is it too much for you to deliberately let people release such rumors?"


    Thinking of the news yuan Dan gave her, Fang Su''s face was even more ugly.


    I didn''t intend to say it, but unexpectedly, the second sister-in-law was really aggressive.


    Makes sense?


    Mrs. Fang was stunned. "What do you mean? When did I release such rumors? Sister, you can''t wrong people casually because you are an Zhiwen''s wife."


    Mrs. Fang was obviously too excited. After looking at her appearance, she just thought she was really wronged.


    But Fang Su took another sip of tea without hurry. "What are you doing so excited? It''s all a family. I''ll stop at once. If you want more face, don''t force me to show you all the evidence!"


    At this point, it would be foolish for Mrs. Fang to make another noise.


    Obviously, Fang Su not only has evidence here, but also a lot!


    Think again about Fang Su''s current status and her friends, which one can shake the upper class circle in the capital.


    Mrs. Fang counselled.


    Dr. Fang looked at his husband and shook his head slightly.


    It''s too mean to use such means to your family.


    It''s someone else''s business if they want to adopt.


    But if you want to use such means to force others to adopt, it''s a little unkind.


    Fang Jingjing just felt his hands and feet cold at the moment.


    Does my aunt know?


    Does that also mean that she knows she has not denied those rumors?


    So, aunt, are you angry?


    On the contrary, anyone who is used in this way will not feel good.


    What''s more, this man is still the high president''s wife?


    Until Fang Su left, Mrs. Fang didn''t move again.


    Fang Jingjing wanted to send it away, but it was obvious that she saw alienation in her aunt''s eyes.

 Chapter 670

    That is, at that moment, Fang quietly felt that he might have missed something. No, he should have lost something.


    When Fang Su got outside the door, he didn''t hurry to get on the bus. After a few words with Fang Jing''an, he saw Fang Jing''an enter the house.


    Fang Jingya accompanied Fang Su, "aunt, I find you strong. You really have the style of director an."


    Fang Su chuckled. "Are you kidding your aunt, girl?"


    "How dare I?"


    Then I saw Fang Jing''an and Fang Jing''an come out together.


    Fang Su didn''t speak.


    But Fang Jingya is a smart man. "Brother, let''s go back first. There is silence and let her send her aunt."


    Fang Jing''an nodded. Originally, he didn''t intend to stay.


    "Aunt, I''m sorry."


    Fang Jingjing was just at the door. In fact, he thought a lot.


    Now calm down and think that only these three words can make my aunt really extinguish the fire.


    "You don''t have to tell me I''m sorry. I didn''t do well enough. If I had found that things had completely changed their quality, I wouldn''t have allowed things to go this far."


    Fang''s quiet heart is full of bitterness. Of course, there is a bit of reluctance.


    After all, my aunt is not going to let her have anything to do with settling down.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. Even if I just call you aunt, I will definitely be filial to you."


    This makes people feel comfortable.


    In the end, the child who is raised by himself usually cares about her the most.


    If it''s too cold, Fang Su can''t say it.


    "Quietly, when you grow up, you have your own way to go in life. My aunt doesn''t have much advice for you, just hope you can live up to your heart."


    Fang Jingjing was stunned. That sounds right.


    But now I tell her, I always feel a little hint.


    Is this a hint that she has done something wrong but has not repented?


    If so, the relationship between myself and my aunt will be farther and farther away in the future.


    "Aunt, if you have anything to say, just say it directly. Although you are not my mother, I am still willing to listen to your opinions on many things."


    Such a soft attitude makes Fang Su feel very gratified.


    "Quietly, Gu Zhan has found another half of his life, so don''t bother them. If you really like Gu Zhan, don''t you want to see him getting better and better?"


    Fang Jing''s heart trembled. Unexpectedly, even his aunt knew!


    "Aunt!"


    Fang Jingjing wanted to explain, but she didn''t know how much her aunt knew, so she didn''t know where to start.


    "Quietly, my aunt knows that you are a good child. There are many good men in the world. There is no need to ruin your own life because of a Gu Zhan, okay?"


    Fang Su is really thinking quietly for Fang.


    Who is Gu Zhan?


    Is that something you can easily provoke?


    How many of the younger generation are not afraid of Gu Zhan?


    When an Chengye, a proud man like them, came to Gu Zhan, didn''t they all respectfully call seven brothers?


    This time Fang Jingjing dared to destroy Gu Zhan''s marriage. In fact, Gu Zhan didn''t see the face of settling down?


    This kind of thing can''t be one or two.


    If there is another time, even if she is an elder, she can''t plead for this niece.


    "Aunt, I don''t understand. I just like him. Is it wrong?"


    Fang quietly cried.


    Fang Su looked at her sad look and sighed, "but he doesn''t like you."

 Chapter 671

    When Fang Su got on the bus, he just felt really relieved.


    Some things, really clear, my heart will be relaxed.


    Thinking of what she just said quietly, I just hope she can be really sensible and don''t make trouble again.


    Fang stood still and saw the car go farther and farther. Finally, he sneered.


    My aunt just told her that as long as she is well, she will transfer half of her Fang''s shares to her name in the future.


    So what?


    She knew how many shares she had in her aunt''s hand, and that even if it was only half, it would mean a nine figure fortune.


    But so what?


    She never wanted this!


    More precisely, she never wanted more than that.


    What she wants is the identity of a young lady, Gu Zhan''s wife and the daughter-in-law of the richest man''s family!


    But who can give her these?


    I thought I could get all this as long as I took good care of my aunt, coaxed her and followed her.


    But what happened?


    What I want most is Gu Zhan!


    Fang said quietly. Even without the help of her aunt, could she not get Gu Zhan?


    impossible!


    She won''t admit defeat so easily. As long as Gu Zhan doesn''t get married one day, she still has a chance.


    Besides, even if you get married, you can divorce.


    A hick like yeser, she doesn''t believe it. She can really fly to the branches and become a Phoenix.


    Fang Jingjing''s position in the company has been temporarily suspended.


    No statement has been issued.


    As soon as Fang calmed down, he began to think about how to make ye se take the initiative to leave Gu Zhan.


    She is different from Jin Nianqing.


    After observing yeser in the dark for a few days, she found that yeser was close to a boy.


    This attracted Fang Jingjing''s attention.


    Soon, Fang Jingjing asked someone to check the relevant information of the boy.


    The other party''s action was very fast, and Liu Yang''s relevant information was soon handed over to Fang Jingjing.


    Unexpectedly, they are still childhood friends.


    Same high school, same school, and same table.


    Fang quietly curled her lips and smiled. If there was no fishiness between them, she wouldn''t believe it.


    Fang Jingjing naturally thought that Gu Zhan was the country''s elite talent.


    Naturally, it is impossible to be at home every day in the future.


    At that time, when Gu Zhan is engaged in scientific research or going out for investigation, will ye se hook up with the boy?


    Fang Jingjing can almost foresee what will happen later.


    So he immediately dialed a phone.


    "Find me someone to follow them and remember to take some photos. The more ambiguous, the better."


    "OK, there''s no problem with what kind of photos. It''s just the price."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose you."


    Fang quietly put on his sunglasses, smiled in the direction of the school gate and drove away.


    At this time, yeser, who was chatting with a good friend, did not know what kind of storm was coming like her.


    When yeser got home, he saw his aunt busy in the kitchen and seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Why is aunt in such a good mood today?"


    "Miss Ye is back. Go take a bath first. Mr. Gu will be back in a minute. I made your favorite beef fillet with Hangzhou pepper."


    "Well, well, maybe I''ll eat too much tonight. If it goes on like this, I''ll get fat."


    This is the highest praise in my aunt''s ears.

 Chapter 672

    When Gu Zhan came back, yeser was reading on the sofa with a book.


    Hearing the news, he turned his head directly, "my concubine, welcome the emperor!"


    Gu Zhan chuckles. Sure enough, it''s a child''s nature. Did you play it?


    Gu Zhan looked at her solemnly, "is that how you greet me?"


    Yeser choked and didn''t expect him to give such a response.


    She thought he would poke it directly or ignore her. This reaction was unexpected.


    Simply jumped up and made an orderly gesture of greeting, "welcome the emperor back to the palace!"


    Even the voice was deliberately coy.


    Gu Zhan can''t stand it. This girl, the sugar content of this voice is too high. It really makes people''s heart sprout.


    He strode over and held the man in his arms.


    "Have you been obedient these days when I''m away?"


    "Yes. I''m good. I eat, sleep and exercise on time."


    Gu Zhan chuckled, "let''s go and have dinner first."


    In the evening, Gu Zhan went to the study first.


    After a long separation, it was naturally impossible to chat with yeser in a cotton padded jacket at night.


    After a cloud and rain, yeser was out of breath.


    Gu Zhan held her in his arms and whispered on the bed. I don''t know when, yeser fell asleep.


    Gu Zhan couldn''t help laughing at her sleeping appearance.


    His little girl is really getting better and better.


    Thinking that they have been together for only more than half a year, coupled with their own tasks, they don''t have much time to get along with each other.


    How can you feel better?


    But there''s no way. His little girl can''t always be tied to her side.


    She has her dream, her future.


    Even if he will be her husband in the future, he can''t selfishly erase her future.


    Gu Zhan got up slowly, then went to the balcony and wanted to smoke. He thought he was wearing pajamas and didn''t have a cigarette at all.


    Moreover, he worries about the little girl at home and never smokes.


    After standing for a while, when I returned to my bedroom, I heard my cell phone ring.


    Answer quickly, "what''s up?"


    "Boss, you asked me to stare at that side quietly. I just hacked into her cell phone and got some things. You may be interested."


    "Send it to my mailbox."


    "Also, boss, I overheard her phone with a detective agency. I want to follow my sister-in-law."


    "Dig out the specific information."


    Gu Zhan''s breath had cooled down, and then walked out of the bedroom gently.


    Gu Zhan turns on the computer, but his mobile phone hasn''t hung up yet.


    "Can you find a way to get Fang Jingjing''s materials abroad in recent years?"


    "I''ll try. However, it requires overseas resources. Even if I have great skills, I can only use the Internet."


    "I''ll send you some names and relevant information later. You can find a way to see if you can hack the information from them."


    "Yes, boss."


    Gu Zhan looked at the information in the email with deep eyes.


    This square is quiet. It''s really bad to learn.


    Dare to come up with another idea.


    However, looking at the situation this time, I should want to find Ye Se and Liu Yang in trouble.


    For Liu Yang, Gu Zhan has always been tangled.


    He is a friend of yeser and has indeed helped her. If he takes some tough measures, I''m afraid yeser will be unhappy.

 Chapter 673

    But this time, since yeser and his future were involved, he felt it was necessary to have a good talk with Liu Yang.


    Gu Zhan personally sent Ye se to class the next day. Instead of leaving in a hurry, he stayed in place for a while, smoked a cigarette and drove away.


    A private detective hiding in the dark is not stupid.


    The man''s momentum just now is too strong.


    There was a terrible momentum all over his body. He just shook his hand holding the camera.


    If it weren''t for the receipt of the list, he would really want to run away.


    Gu Zhan made an appointment with Liu Yang. Instead of making an appointment in the cafe, he directly asked Liu Yang to get on the bus.


    "Mr. Gu, you have something to do with me?" Liu Yang''s attitude is very respectful, but he seems to be a little dissatisfied.


    "There''s really something I need your help."


    After Gu Zhan said that, he thought again, "maybe it''s a little abrupt for you. But for the safety of yeser and some unnecessary trouble, you really need to be wronged."


    Liu Yang''s eyes were dim. "Just say what Mr. Gu has to say."


    "Well, someone is targeting Ye se recently and wants to grasp Ye SE''s handle. Therefore, I hope you can minimize your contact with Ye se during this period of time. It may be better after I solve the problem."


    After Liu Yang was stunned for a moment, he seemed to smile, "Mr. Gu, are you kidding? Looking at the capital, are there any problems you can''t solve?"


    Gu Zhan was silent for a moment. "Some things are really hard to say. It''s a child of an elder''s family, which may be bad for ye se, but I haven''t caught her at present, so I''m still waiting for an opportunity."


    "In that case, didn''t I just give you a chance to stand up?"


    Gu Zhan frowned, "no, I don''t need you to do this. Moreover, if the other party uses some technical means at that time, it may have an impact on the reputation of you and ye se, and it will also bring you some unnecessary trouble."


    "Can I know who it is?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head lightly, "I know you are Zeng Lao''s grandson, but Zeng Lao''s hand may not be able to reach out to the boundary of the capital."


    Is this a hint that the other party is bigger than him?


    Liu Yang was a little upset at the bottom of his heart.


    But because of Gu Zhan''s status, he can''t have any objection.


    "If I meant to target you, I wouldn''t wait until now."


    Gu Zhan is telling the truth. After all, with his ability, if he really wants to target Liu Yang, there are ways.


    "I see. I''ll pay attention. I just need to know. How long will it take?"


    "I''m not sure yet. It should be fast. The other party has been staring at you for two days."


    "Mr. Gu, will you treat her well in the future?"


    This sounds worried and cautious.


    Gu Zhan turned his head and looked at her calmly, "I know what you think of siser. As long as I am here, she will not be wronged. Moreover, if I can''t protect her, do you think you can protect her?"


    Liu Yang choked and then smiled.


    "Mr. Gu''s remark is unreasonable."


    "Huh?"


    "Why don''t you think about it, Mr. Gu? If it wasn''t because siser was with you, how could someone else stare at her? If she was dating me, it would be much easier."


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows. Is this boy deliberately provoking him?

 Chapter 674

    Gu Zhan didn''t argue with a child.


    Although Liu Yang is reluctant to admit that he is a child.


    Gu Zhan thinks he is not a stingy person.


    But once it comes to the people or things he cares about, he will become particularly protective.


    Fang Jingjing''s story. Although Gu Zhan has the evidence, it doesn''t mean that Fang Jingjing will be bad for ye se.


    He has warned the Fang family about the previous events.


    This time, he didn''t intend to see Fang Su''s face again.


    However, he received a call from Fang Jing''an halfway, and he had to change his mind.


    The two met in the afternoon.


    "Brother seven, I''m really sorry about last time. Besides, I''ve sent someone to follow quietly. I know she''s sending someone to follow sister-in-law seven. Don''t worry, I won''t give her another chance to make trouble."


    "You can stop it for a while. How long can you stop it?"


    Fang Jing''an was stunned. "Seven brothers?"


    "Fang Jing''s business, I''m afraid you can''t control it. I already know her temperament. She has always been arrogant and self righteous. Do you think she can listen to your cousin?"


    Fang Jing''an raised her eyebrows. He had to admit that his cousin really didn''t have much weight in front of Fang Jing''an.


    "Otherwise?" Fang Jing''an was speechless.


    He also knows that Fang Jingjing doesn''t want to see him, but what can he do?


    "Actually, I think it''s better for you to find a chance to make it clear to Jing Jing. As long as she completely dies, she won''t target sister-in-law seven anymore."


    Gu Zhan chuckled, "I''m getting engaged. How else can I make her die?"


    Fang Jingan choked.


    In fact, after all, Fang Jing is a little unkind.


    "Last time, I looked at your face and aunt Fang''s face. This time, if she does anything special, I won''t look at your face again."


    Fang Jingan smiles bitterly. Now the best way is for him to stop Fang Jingan.


    But he doesn''t think it''s useful.


    I know it''s useless, but I still have to do it.


    As it happens, everyone will go back to the old house tonight.


    Take this opportunity to make things clear.


    As soon as Fang Jingan entered the door, he was called aside by Fang Jingan.


    "What''s up, brother?"


    "Stop all your actions against Ye se outside immediately. Don''t think you''re perfect. Don''t wait for the seventh brother to attack you. You''ll be too late to regret."


    Fang Jingjing immediately panicked. He was more or less guilty.


    "You? Brother, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Curious detective agency, do you need me to say more?"


    At this moment, Fang Jingjing was really frightened.


    "You sent someone to follow me?"


    Fang Jingjing can''t seem to find a better way except to hide her guilt with anger.


    Fang Jing''an sneered, "Fang Jing''an, don''t try to divert your attention. You should understand that there are some things I can find out, and seven brothers can find out. Seven brothers can find out what I can''t find out!"


    Fang Jing''s heart thudded.


    Of course she knows Gu Zhan''s means.


    How could the people in his hands be incompetent without saying anything else?


    When it comes to tracking and investigation, I''m afraid no one can do it more ruthlessly than Gu Zhan.


    Seeing Fang Jing''s pale face, Fang Jing''an knows that her goal has been achieved.


    "You can do it yourself. Since brother seven already has a recognized woman, you should be more calm. Don''t have a place for you in China at that time."

 Chapter 675

    Fang Jing''an is definitely not trying to scare Fang Jing''an.


    In fact, everyone knows who Gu Zhan is and what means he has.


    However, Fang Jingjing always has such a trace of fluke in his heart.


    He is Fang Su''s own niece.


    Don''t Gu Zhan always respect an Zhiwen and his wife?


    Even if I really did something wrong, as long as my aunt is willing to intercede for me, everything will naturally turn for the better.


    However, Fang Jing''s confidence in his heart at this time is not so sufficient.


    So, for the time being, she didn''t take any action.


    In fact, when she saw the photos provided to her by the detective agency, she felt useless.


    Of course, if the P diagram is used, it is still possible.


    But the p-diagram is easy to identify.


    Thinking of Fang Jingan''s warning that night, Fang Jingjing hesitated for a moment.


    It was not until she picked up the information on the table again and read it carefully that a smile came to her lips.


    Liu Yang was busy in his studio that day and received a call from home.


    Liu Yang''s father is now in Jincheng for most of the year.


    Grandpa has been recuperating in Jincheng and didn''t come to the capital.


    In the capital, the so-called home, in fact, is just his mother alone.


    Liu Changming also bought a villa in Beijing a few years ago, but chose a medium-sized community.


    As soon as Liu Yang came back, he saw the nanny busy, and Liu''s mother was watching TV on the sofa not far away.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you calling me back so urgently?"


    Mrs. Liu turned her head and looked at him. "Come here and let mom have a look. Why are you looking thin again?"


    Liu Yang walked over without expression and sat down almost one meter away from her.


    "Mom, if you have anything to do, just tell me. I have a lot of things to do in my studio."


    Liu Yang is not close to his mother.


    Over the years, first, because my mother didn''t like to stay in Jincheng, she always felt that it was a small place, the countryside.


    Therefore, the mother and son separated for almost a long time.


    Therefore, Liu Yang has no strong feelings for this mother.


    Liu''s mother''s face was a little embarrassed. "Yang Yang, my mother just wanted to ask you, are you too nervous about your study and work recently?"


    Liu Yang made a sound, and his mind was thinking, who is making a rustling idea.


    "Yangyang, you are the grandson of Zeng''s family, and your father is the boss of the real estate company. Our family can''t be said to be top-notch, but some little local girls can''t afford it."


    Liu Yang frowned. "Mom, what are you trying to say? I have many things to do. If you don''t have anything serious, I''ll go first."


    Liu''s mother was in a hurry.


    "You''ve just come back. You have to eat at home before you leave."


    Liu''s mother quickly moved over and pulled Liu Yang''s hand.


    "Son, mom is also for you. Mom heard that you were very close to a girl named yeser in school?"


    Liu Yang raised his eyebrows and looked at his mother with changed eyes.


    "Mom, I''m not far from Yue Xiaotong. Do you want to check her again?"


    Hearing her son''s ridicule, Mrs. Liu''s expression was a little chatty for a moment.


    Mrs. Liu is a strong person. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have insisted on living in the capital for so many years.


    She just can''t be too tough on this son.


    Mainly guilty.

 Chapter 676

    Liu Yang grew up beside her when she was young. Mrs. Liu herself knows that her mother is actually a little strange to the child.


    Even, many times, she felt that Liu Yang was better than her for the nanny in Jincheng.


    Of course, she didn''t think about it herself. She did all this herself.


    At the beginning, she felt that the man her father had found for herself was not good and low-grade. She was more reluctant to live in such a land and made trouble with her family.


    Finally, Liu Changming followed her.


    The big deal is that he runs at both ends.


    No way, who makes himself rare.


    At this age, Zeng Ling probably saw that she was not a qualified mother.


    Especially here in Liu Yang, he has almost no say in everything.


    Because of this, Zeng Ling felt that she had to make it clear to him that she was his mother!


    She is still qualified to express her opinion on such a thing as finding someone.


    "Tell mom first, are you dating?"


    "No."


    Liu Yang denied it without thinking about it.


    "Mom, if you are too busy at home, go to Jincheng to accompany my grandpa."


    "Now mom tells you about you and that girl."


    "You don''t have to worry about my business."


    Hearing this, Zeng Ling got up angrily.


    "What are you talking about? I''m your mother!"


    Liu Yang looked up, gave her a cool look and smiled, "do you know you are my mother? How many times have you fed me since childhood? How many clothes have you washed for me?"


    Zeng Ling immediately choked there.


    His eyes flashed, "isn''t there a nanny at home? If someone can''t do such a thing?"


    "Really?"


    Liu Yang leaned on the back of the sofa. "Where were you when I was ill? Don''t tell me that others should take care of your son."


    Zeng Ling was completely speechless this time.


    "Mom, just leave my business alone. I don''t have any high requirements for you. Just don''t command my life."


    Then he stood up and planned to leave.


    "You stop!"


    Zeng Ling has always been a strong person.


    For so many years, even if she did what she did, Liu Changming coaxed her well?


    It''s strange that she can feel better now that she has been wronged by her son!


    "That''s how you talk to your mother? That''s what your father taught you?"


    I know she''s trying to find fault again.


    Liu Yang didn''t even look at her. "You''re wrong. My father is busy with work and doesn''t have so much time to take care of me. I was brought up by my grandfather. If you''re not satisfied, go to my grandfather."


    This time, Zeng Ling was so angry that she could jump three feet high!


    I want to reason with him again. I''ve already gone out.


    Zeng Ling was so angry that she picked up the cushion on the sofa and threw it out, "how unreasonable!"


    The more you think, the more angry you are. This is your own son.


    How can you talk to yourself like that?


    In the past, although Liu Yang''s attitude towards her was also very cold, he had never turned against himself so openly.


    Think about it, or because of the girl named yeser.


    Zeng Ling snorted. It was because of this little girl that her son didn''t even recognize his mother.


    This little girl really has some skills.


    Zeng Ling bit her teeth, she didn''t believe it, and she couldn''t cure a rural steamed stuffed bun!

 Chapter 677

    Yeser looked at the rich lady sitting opposite and was speechless for a moment.


    I don''t know her at all. What are you doing?


    "Your name is yeser?"


    Ye se lowered his head and sniffed. He knew and asked why he deliberately asked himself out if he didn''t know his name.


    "Aunt, just say what you want. I have classes in the afternoon."


    Ye se really doesn''t like Mrs. Liu.


    In the past, she had a domineering attitude on the phone. Now it''s like this, as if she was with the Empress Dowager herself.


    "OK, I won''t beat around the Bush any more. I know you''re Ye Dongliang''s daughter. Your farm has a good land. It''s just that the door of our Liu family is not so easy to enter."


    Yeser almost choked. What''s wrong with this woman?


    Think about the attitude of uncle Liu Changming and Liu Yang when they went to her house. Is there too much difference between the couple?


    "Aunt." yese wanted to explain, but Zeng Ling interrupted.


    "Well, you don''t have to say much. I know you and Liu Yang have been friends for many years. Liu Yang in our family is handsome and has good conditions at home. It''s inevitable that someone will move his mind. Just, I have to make one point clear. If you want to be our Liu''s daughter-in-law, I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    Zeng Ling''s vision is high.


    I think my son is good everywhere. Even if you are looking for a girlfriend, you must look for it in a rich family in Beijing.


    At the beginning, she couldn''t find a good family. This time, her son can''t do it again!


    Yeser is really a little sad and laughing.


    "I know your conditions are not bad. Don''t pester our family in the future. It''s a big deal. Tell me the number and I''ll write you a check."


    Liu Changming is in the real estate business. Naturally, his family is not short of money.


    But yeser is not short of money.


    I dare not say more. She has millions of idle hands. How can she be short of money.


    "This aunt, I think you are mistaken."


    Yeser finally had a chance to speak.


    "First, Liu Yang and I are not boyfriend and girlfriend. I have a boyfriend. And we are engaged."


    With that, yeser also stretched out his left hand and lit the engagement ring on his middle finger.


    This scene dazzled Zeng Ling.


    "Second, I don''t know where you heard the news. What do you think I have with Liu Yang? In fact, the four of us had a very good relationship since high school. However, we were just friends."


    This is embarrassing!


    Zeng Ling only felt that there was a bunch of crows flying in front of her, as if they were scolding her for being stupid!


    "Third, I''m not short of money. Neither I nor my fiance need your generosity. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    With that, yeser stood up and put two hundred dollar bills directly on the table.


    "I''ll treat you to this coffee today. Bye."


    Zeng Ling''s face changed so much that it was wonderful.


    What is a slap in the face?


    Ye SE''s words just now, coupled with the last move, really made a slap in the face!


    After another sip of coffee with an angry face, I really felt that I was going to be angry.


    The pigeon eggs that the little girl just showed off to herself flashed in her mind. How is this possible?


    As for yese''s birth, who can fancy her?

 Chapter 678

    After sitting for a while, Zeng Ling went to the bathroom. When she came out again, she accidentally met an acquaintance.


    Bai Xiaorui!


    "Aunt Zeng, what a coincidence!"


    Zeng Ling slightly raised her eyebrows. She remembered that one of Bai Xiaorui''s relatives seemed to be able to get on with the Zhao family.


    "It''s Xiaorui. Are you alone?"


    "I came with my friends. Are you leaving?"


    "Well, I just asked someone to have coffee and I''m going to leave."


    Bai Xiaorui likes Liu Yang. Zeng Ling naturally knows.


    However, she felt that Bai Xiaorui''s background was too low to deserve Liu Yang, not as good as ye se.


    In short, in Zeng Ling''s eyes, her son is the best.


    "It''s close to B. did aunt come to see Liu Yang?"


    "Well," Zeng Ling did not deny, "are you in B University, too?"


    Bai Xiaorui''s eyes flashed, "no, I don''t have as good a result as Liu Yang. How can I get into big B?"


    Zeng Ling was happy to hear that.


    "Well, you go and play. I''ll go first."


    "Let me see my aunt off."


    After Bai Xiaorui sent Zeng Ling out, she took a look at her car and then glanced out, "by the way, several students in our class have been admitted to B University."


    "I know, didn''t the little boy get in?"


    "Well, and yeser, I didn''t expect that she also got into B University."


    Zeng Ling''s footsteps, "are you familiar?"


    "Ah?"


    "Just with yeser?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. Maybe there was some misunderstanding when I was in high school. Yeser always had an opinion on me. However, it''s all over. Everyone has grown up and should have nothing."


    What do you think of her?


    Zeng Ling frowned.


    She knew that Bai Xiaorui had a mind for Liu Yang. Was it the same with Ye se at school?


    Otherwise, why should I have trouble with Bai Xiaorui?


    Zeng Ling hardly ever stayed in Jincheng, so she didn''t know what happened in Jincheng No. 1 middle school.


    "Did you talk about your boyfriend?"


    Bai Xiaorui''s face turned red, "No."


    "Oh. I heard that yeser talked about a boyfriend?"


    Bai Xiaorui was surprised, "it''s impossible! I haven''t heard her mention it."


    Then, Bai Xiaorui stroked her hair again. "I saw her not long ago. I haven''t heard that she has a boyfriend. However, it may have been hidden all the time."


    Bai Xiaorui had no contact with Ye se. Where do you know if ye se has a boyfriend?


    That''s what she said on purpose.


    As a result, Zeng Ling naturally thought more.


    Something flashed in her mind. Zeng Ling didn''t stay any longer and went straight away.


    Actually, Zeng Ling really thinks too much.


    She thought that yeser was trying to avoid her, so she deliberately said she was engaged.


    As for the ring on that hand, nine times out of ten it is fake!


    How much is a big diamond ring?


    Can buy a small square house in the capital.


    Zeng Ling is idle.


    When one has nothing to do, he begins to think about it.


    It was mainly because she thought that Liu Changming had mentioned Ye se to herself before, and she was particularly satisfied with the girl.


    Maybe I''m going to let Ye se marry Liu Yang.


    That won''t work!


    These days, she is selling her baby son in her own circle. What to say, she can''t let Liu Yang marry a hick!


    Zeng Ling figured this out and immediately called Liu Changming.


    After repeatedly stressing that he didn''t agree with Ye SE''s contact with Liu Yang, he called Liu Yang again.


    "Do you have time tomorrow? Mom invites you to dinner."

 Chapter 679

    For Zeng Ling''s unreasonable trouble, ye se directly threw it behind her.


    Until two days later, when he was eating in the school canteen, Liu Yang sat opposite him.


    Seeing her, yeser was startled.


    "Listen to the child, aren''t you developing some software recently? Why do you still have time to eat here?"


    "I have a class this morning, so I didn''t go to the studio."


    Liu Yang lied. Now he doesn''t have to write a draft.


    Yeser really believed him and nodded. "I heard that you''ve been working hard recently. Eat more and don''t wear yourself out."


    Liu Yang smiled, "it''s rare. You know you care about me."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows and looked unhappy, "what''s the word?"


    "My mother came to you the other day?"


    Ye se was stunned for a moment. "Well, he didn''t say anything, just chatted casually."


    "My mother is a little neurotic. Don''t tell her the same."


    "How do you talk? That''s your mother!"


    "If it weren''t for my mother, I wouldn''t explain this to you now."


    After dinner, they didn''t hurry to go, so they chatted directly in the canteen.


    "I went on a blind date yesterday."


    "Ah?" Ye se was startled. Instead of talking about Liu Yang''s condition, he just said that Liu Yang is only a junior now. What''s the hurry for a blind date?


    "My mother arranged it."


    Ye se said, as if he understood something.


    "My mother thought you were pestering me, didn''t she?"


    Yese pursed her lips and nodded.


    "I''m sorry. I''ve caused you trouble. I made it clear to my mother last night. But she doesn''t seem to believe you''re engaged."


    Ye se said, "in fact, the engagement ceremony will not be held until next spring. You are all my good friends. You must come at that time."


    "That''s necessary!"


    God knows how bitter Liu Yang is now!


    "My mother doesn''t speak well. If you come to you again, you don''t have to pay attention to her."


    "OK. She cares about you, too."


    What else can you say besides this?


    In the evening, ye se was forced by Yuan Dan to stay at the Zhao family for dinner.


    Anyway, Gu Zhan was not there, so ye se had to agree.


    After dinner, Yuan Dan asked Zhao Xiaoer to send Ye se out.


    "I heard you have a heavy learning load recently?"


    "It''s OK. There''s still time to practice."


    Zhao Xiaoer smiled, "don''t worry, even if you don''t practice the piano, I won''t tell my mother."


    Ye se glanced at him, "I can see that your marriage with brother Zhao gives aunt yuan a headache."


    "I''m not in a hurry. My big brother hasn''t been in a hurry, has he?"


    "I haven''t thanked you for last time."


    Zhao Xiaoer was stunned. "It''s been so long. I''ve forgotten it."


    Yeser knew that he didn''t want to be too outsidered.


    "SISE, I guess I''ll see you again in the future, so I have to call seven sister-in-law."


    Without a head, ye se trembled, "huh?"


    "I think brother seven seems to be in a hurry to get engaged to you."


    Ye se chuckled, "before, my parents came to the capital, and the two families had a meal together. Even if they made a reservation."


    "Actually, I''m curious. You''re not afraid of him at all?"


    Yeser wondered, "why should I be afraid of him?"


    Zhao Xiaoer really didn''t know how to explain this.


    Zhao Xiaoer saw Gu Zhan''s ruthlessness with his own eyes.


    Plus that guy is cold to everyone.


    I don''t know how yeser can stand him.

 Chapter 680

    Since Zeng Ling took Liu Yang out for a blind date in the name of dinner last time, Liu Yang has never gone back.


    Zeng Ling was naturally worried.


    In fact, I think the woman''s conditions are good.


    Moreover, I was worried that yeser had been pestering him.


    Yeser came out of the ladder classroom on the third floor and felt that he should read more books on philosophy.


    I don''t know what happened recently. I like listening to philosophy classes more and more.


    There were several boys behind him, and ye se ignored them. When he went down to the second floor, the noise of those boys seemed to be greater.


    Then, yeser felt that his back was hit by someone. Then, his feet were unstable and fell directly.


    Fortunately, there are only five or six steps. Finally, people didn''t fall too seriously. However, their head was not broken, but their feet were so painful that they couldn''t move at all.


    Now, the boys were frightened.


    "Classmate, are you okay? We really didn''t mean it."


    It doesn''t matter whether it was intentional or not.


    Yeser only felt a severe pain in his ankle and tears were falling.


    "What now?"


    "What else can I do? Send it to the infirmary!"


    Several big boys clumsily carried people to the infirmary.


    When Liu Yang heard that she was injured, she was already in the infirmary.


    "How''s it going?"


    The doctor''s face is not very good. "There may be a fracture or bone fracture. It''s best to take a film."


    The faces of several boys are even worse.


    It''s all their fault. How could they make so much noise when they went downstairs?


    Now, I hurt my classmates.


    Liu Yang stretched his face. "Do you want to call Mr. Gu?"


    Ye se shook his head. Gu Zhan must be busy at this time.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital first."


    Yeser nodded.


    Liu Yang picked up the man directly and walked quickly to the school gate.


    "Don''t worry, the doctor said. As long as I don''t move casually, I should be fine. Anyway, it''s already like this. Don''t worry too much."


    With that, yeser quickly motioned him to put himself down, and then found out his cell phone.


    "Qibao, I''m at school and my foot is hurt. Come and pick me up."


    After ye se reported her position, Liu Yang helped her to sit on the stone bench.


    "It hurts badly?"


    Liu Yang squatted next to her with a worried face.


    "Fortunately, it doesn''t hurt that much now. It hurt when I just fell."


    Yeser suddenly smiled, "fortunately, I didn''t wear high heels, otherwise it might be more painful."


    Liu Yang stared at her, "can you still laugh when it''s all like this?"


    "Otherwise? Do you want me to cry for you?"


    Liu Yang choked.


    Seven treasures came quickly. Liu Yang called Yue Xiaotong again.


    After all, it''s a girl. I''m worried that some things are inconvenient for them.


    Four people went to the hospital, registered and accompanied.


    Almost two hours later, Qibao came back with the film.


    "Miss ye, there''s nothing wrong with your bones. I''ve seen the doctor. I just said that your muscles are damaged. Just have a good rest at home."


    "Yes."


    "Are you hurt anywhere else?"


    Liu Yang said, "is there anything wrong with your arm or back?"


    Yeser shook his head. "Even if he wiped his hand, it wouldn''t hurt. Just go back and have a rest for a few days."


    Neither of them knew that today''s scene had already been photographed by interested people.

 Chapter 681

    Soon, the photos were posted on the school forum.


    The photo is obviously cropped, with only the upper body and no lower body.


    Moreover, the photos of Liu Yang holding Ye se didn''t show Ye SE''s feet.


    Therefore, anyone who sees this picture will think that they are lovers, not because she was injured and her classmates sent her to the hospital.


    After things started, there was no too negative impact.


    After all, it is normal for college students to fall in love.


    But then someone deliberately jumped out and began to take the building.


    "I remember that Mr. yeser has been engaged, and the object of engagement is still people outside the school. Now he is engaged with the school grass. What''s this?"


    "Could it be that they were kept by others, and then they were unbalanced and came to tease our school grass?"


    "Yeser shouldn''t be like that?"


    "Yes, ye SE''s family is also good."


    "What do you know? Can a good family be a concept with a rich family?"


    ¡­¡­


    In short, the comments on the Internet are very fierce.


    Many people are saying that yeser cheated.


    Yeser himself was recuperating at home. He didn''t go to school because his legs and feet were inconvenient.


    However, she knows about the school forum.


    After thinking about it, he called Qibao up and took a picture of her red and swollen feet.


    Ye se sent the photo to Wan Xiaofan, "it''s hard for you to upload it for me and clarify the matter."


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    Wan Xiaofan is determined to be the seventh brother.


    At this moment, something like this can''t make seven brother''s head green, let alone seven sister-in-law wronged.


    However, only this photo is obviously not enough.


    Therefore, at the critical moment, it must be Liu Yang and Gao Yibo.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. yeser. I shouldn''t have fought with my classmates that day, which hurt you and brought you so much trouble. I''m really sorry."


    Just after that post had been busy on campus for two days, an apology post quickly put it on the top.


    There are not only hundreds of words of apology, but also several photos.


    One of them was taken in the hospital before. At that time, Yue Xiaotong was with her.


    Further down, there is a picture of Liu Yang running with Ye Se in his arms. This one is relatively complete. You can see that ye se has no shoes on his other foot, and his ankle is blue and purple.


    As soon as the apology was posted, the forum was lively again.


    Wan Xiaofan took this opportunity to upload Ye SE''s photos.


    "Ye se hasn''t come to school for three days because of his ankle injury. I really don''t know who it is. He deliberately cut and upload the photos. His sinister intention is really shocking."


    "There are always those who are unwilling to see others excellent. It is clear that they are jealous of yeser''s good. Such people are too vicious."


    Then someone exposed the IP address of the previous post, and the sender was exposed again.


    Wan Xiaofan watched those people make an apology statement on the Internet, but he just sneered.


    "There are always people who want to try other people''s limits. I don''t know how long their brains are."


    "It''s just that simple? There''s no one behind them?"


    "They admitted that they were jealous that ye se was held by the school grass, so they posted like this."


    Yue Xiaotong gritted his teeth. "Are these people sick?"

 Chapter 682

    Looking at the comments on the Internet, Wan Xiaofan always feels that things are not so simple.


    Sure enough, when ye se went to school on the first day, he met Zeng Ling again.


    No one ever thought that Zeng Ling slapped Ye se directly when she came up!


    Wan Xiaomi and Yue Xiaotong just came downstairs to pick her up. They were worried that her feet were not all right.


    "Hey, where are you from? Are you sick?"


    Zeng Ling glared at Wan Xiaofan fiercely, but the latter stared back without fear.


    "He also told me he was engaged. What''s the matter with you pestering my son? There''s nothing to say this time!"


    What Zeng Ling held in her hand was the photo of the previous online forum.


    It was deliberately cut.


    Fortunately, most of the students have already had classes at this time, and there are not many people coming and going here.


    "You''re sick! This matter has long been clarified. It''s rusty''s foot. You''re so big that you don''t even have the ability to distinguish right from wrong!"


    Zeng Ling was scolded again. Naturally, she was particularly angry. "What are you? How dare you talk to me like that?"


    Yeser calmed down after his previous anger and quickly called Liu Yang.


    "Your mother is here. Come and take her away."


    When Zeng Ling heard Ye se calling, she became arrogant again. "What''s the matter with you girl? Didn''t you say you were engaged? Why are you waiting for my son?"


    Yeser was so angry that his hands began to tremble.


    "Mrs. Liu, I respect you as an elder and have always been extremely tolerant of you. Once again, your son and I are just ordinary friends, not the kind of relationship you think."


    "It doesn''t matter. What''s the matter with these photos?"


    Yue Xiaotong finally found the original photo from his mobile phone, "aunt, you really misunderstood. This is the original photo. The one in your hand was deliberately cut."


    Zeng Ling saw that ye se really didn''t wear shoes on her feet, but the screen of her mobile phone was relatively small. She couldn''t see whether her feet were really hurt.


    "Who knows if she pretended?"


    "Hey, it''s too much for you to say that! Many people saw that day. If you go on like this, I''ll call the police."


    "Who are you scolding?"


    "I''ll scold you! Do you want to be shameless if you run to our school because you''re an elder?"


    Wan Xiaofan is different from Yue Xiaotong.


    She and Liu Yang are just casual friends.


    But it''s much closer to yeser.


    How can you watch someone bully yeser?


    Besides, she had no awe of the so-called elder.


    The main thing is that what this man does is not respected.


    "Forget it, let''s go. I can''t tell her clearly."


    "Stop!" Zeng Ling was angry again.


    "What do you mean you can''t tell me clearly? You don''t know how to be reserved when you are young. Why don''t you look down on our family Liu Yang? It turns out that you are eager for other old men and don''t want to give up our family Yang Yang?"


    That''s too much.


    Yue Xiaotong also widened his eyes and looked incredible.


    I never thought that Zeng Ling, who had received higher education, would scold such ugly words.


    Liu Yang, who had just arrived, turned pale.


    "Mom, what are you talking about!"

 Chapter 683

    Yue Xiaotong shook his head slightly, "aunt, I really didn''t expect you to be like this. SISE really has a fiance, and no matter her family background or appearance, she is no worse than Liu Yang. It''s really chilling for you to say so."


    Words fall, Liu Yang has come to the front, "SISE, are you okay?"


    Ye se shook his head and the palm print on his face was still very clear.


    Liu Yang''s face turned black in an instant.


    "I''ll go first. Please tell your mother that I really haven''t bothered you."


    With that, he turned his head indifferently and was supported back to the dormitory by Wan Xiaofan.


    Yue Xiaotong also looked disappointed. He glanced at Liu Yang, shook his head and caught up with Ye se.


    Liu Yang turned to look at his mother. He really felt tired!


    Zeng Ling felt a little flustered by the sight of her son.


    "Yang Yang?"


    "You go!"


    Zeng Ling looked at her son''s decadent and powerless appearance. She just felt flustered. "Son, are you okay?"


    "You go, don''t appear in school again, and don''t appear in front of siser. From beginning to end, your son is pursuing others wishfully. She doesn''t have any feeling for me!"


    Liu Yang''s face was dignified. Zeng Ling was really frightened this time.


    "Yang Yang?"


    "Maybe there will be a little favor." Liu Yang smiled wryly, "but now, you have consumed all the remaining bits."


    Zeng Ling felt that she might have really done something wrong.


    "Yangyang, mom is worried about you, too."


    "Enough!"


    Liu Yang really can''t stand it.


    "I don''t need your worry. I''ve had enough of your selfishness!"


    Liu Yang really broke out this time.


    Zeng Ling was really shocked by her son''s state.


    "If you really care about me, why don''t you go back to Jincheng to see me? From beginning to end, you are the only one you love! Under the guise of being good for me, isn''t it to satisfy your vanity?"


    Zeng Ling was stunned and pale.


    "You go. Don''t come to me again if you have nothing."


    Liu Yang left without thinking.


    After opening her mouth several times, Zeng Ling found that she couldn''t speak at all.


    Is she despised by her son?


    Zeng Ling was stunned for a while, but she turned and left.


    Some things she couldn''t figure out and couldn''t understand.


    Why is the son''s attitude towards himself suddenly so bad?


    Is it because of yeser?


    Yes, it must be because of her!


    Zeng Ling didn''t reflect on herself. Instead, she felt that it was this ye se who had hooked away the soul of her son.


    As Liu Yang walked, the palm print on Ye SE''s face flashed in his mind. Needless to think, it must have been hit by his mother.


    Originally, I thought they could become the kind of iron friendship that absolutely entrusted each other.


    But think about the indifference on yeser''s face before he left.


    Did he and yeser not even have to be friends?


    Liu Yang''s whole person is drowsy.


    When he returned to his bedroom, he didn''t know.


    His mind was full of yeser''s injured face, and his heart was very uncomfortable.


    Almost half an hour later, Gao Yibo came back.


    Looking at his expression, we know that Yue Xiaotong told him everything.


    "Don''t lie down. Let''s go and play together."


    Liu Yang shook his head. He was really not excited.


    "Forget it, you and yeser are impossible anyway. Don''t think about it."

 Chapter 684

    This sentence reminds Liu Yang.


    Originally, he and yeser had no future.


    Now, just because of his mother''s appearance, he realized this more clearly.


    "Gao Yibo, if, I mean, if Yue Xiaotong is good with other boys, will you feel heartache?"


    Gao Yibo was stunned. "I didn''t think about it."


    "Think about it now."


    Gao Yibo grabbed his hair and thought for a while, "I don''t know. I might not be like this."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Yang turned and looked at him.


    In fact, the change of Gao Yibo now is too obvious compared with that in high school.


    Although Gao Yibo doesn''t like some boys, at least he knows to pay attention to his appearance.


    Also, his temperament is no longer as boring as in high school.


    Although there are still few words, most of the time, as long as there is Yue Xiaotong, he basically answers questions.


    Even, occasionally take the initiative to start a topic.


    So, these changes are actually brought to him by Yue Xiaotong?


    The power of love is really great!


    Liu Yang thinks about himself again.


    After learning about the existence of Mr. Gu, didn''t he also bite his teeth and force himself to work hard?


    Otherwise, how can you have your own studio?


    Only later did he realize that the gap between him and Mr. Gu was incredible.


    The real difference between them is not a car, a house or property.


    But that innate momentum and nobility.


    He can''t compare with Mr. Gu.


    Although Mr. Gu never put on airs or even remained silent in front of them, he still felt the inherent arrogance.


    Liu Yang closed his eyes powerlessly. "You''re right. Yeser and I are impossible. My mother won''t agree, nor will Mr. Gu of yeser''s family."


    "If you want me to say, you''d better find a way to make your good mother stop bothering yeser. You saw the means of Mr. Gu last time."


    Among the people who discredited yeser that time, there was Jonah.


    When I was in high school, I was sad with yeser.


    After that incident, Joana was expelled from the school, and then disappeared.


    You don''t have to think about it. You know who did it.


    "Mr. Gu didn''t take action against the Jin family because he was thinking about ye se. Otherwise, as soon as Gu took action, do you think the Jin family can stay in the capital?"


    In fact, there is no need for Gu to do anything.


    As long as you release words, you will oppose the Jin family.


    So, who else will never make friends with the Kim family again?


    This really reminded Liu Yang.


    If Mr. Gu knew that Zeng Ling had hit Ye se, how could he give up?


    Yeser may not care.


    But that doesn''t mean Mr. Gu won''t care.


    That''s the top man in the pyramid.


    At that moment, I immediately found the mobile phone and made a call.


    Liu Changming''s face tensed after hearing his words.


    "I see. You''re good at learning. Just leave it to me about your mother."


    Over the years, Liu Changming has actually felt a trace of fatigue for Zeng Ling and Liu Changming.


    But there was no way. First, she liked her. Second, she felt that Zeng Ling was wronged to marry herself.


    Besides, I can mix like this in Jincheng without the credit of my father-in-law.


    But this time, Zeng Ling went too far.

 Chapter 685

    That night, when Zeng Ling was still thinking about whether to call Liu Yang again, the door of the villa rang.


    Zeng Ling immediately stood up from the sofa and thought it was Liu Yang who came back.


    As a result, I just walked to the porch and saw that Liu Changming came back.


    There is inevitably some disappointment on his face.


    However, the performance is not obvious.


    "Why are you here so late?"


    Liu Changming didn''t say anything, then pulled his suitcase into the house.


    "Go and help me tidy up. I''ll stay here for a few days."


    Zeng Ling was stunned for a moment and then looked at the suitcase.


    In the past, Liu Changming cleaned up every time he came.


    But this time?


    Zeng Ling saw Liu Changming''s dark face and made a surprise in her heart. She still went to clean up obediently.


    Liu Changming took a bath, then sat on the sofa in his bedroom, picked up the remote control and turned off the TV directly.


    Zeng lingzheng looked at her and was a little anxious. "What are you doing? It''s the key!"


    As he spoke, he got out of bed to get the remote control.


    "Sit there and let''s talk."


    Zeng Ling was frightened by Liu Changming''s serious look.


    In fact, after so many years of living together, Zeng Ling didn''t know Liu Changming very well.


    She only knew that Liu Changming liked herself, so she also tolerated herself.


    It''s just that Liu Changming doesn''t know exactly what his temperament is.


    "Did you go to school to find siser''s trouble today?"


    Once Zeng Ling heard it, she came to understand, "what? The bitch complained to you?"


    Liu Changming frowned. How can his wife hurt people like this?


    "Zeng Ling, take back what you just said! Who do you think yeser is? Do you really think you can afford to provoke her?"


    Zeng Ling stared, but seeing that Liu Changming didn''t look like a joke, she said suspiciously, "what do you mean? Isn''t it the daughter of Yehao farm owner?"


    Liu Changming smiled twice. "Ye Hao farm? Zeng Ling, you haven''t been to Jincheng for many years. Maybe your understanding of Jincheng is too superficial. Do you think Ye Hao farm is what you can afford?"


    Zeng Ling was a little hairy. "She''s just a farmer!"


    Looking at her face, Liu Changming only felt a headache.


    "The farmer in your mouth is now worth more than 100 million. You should have never thought of this?"


    "What?"


    Zeng Ling really doesn''t know that ye Dongliang''s worth has exceeded 100 million?


    "Yehao group is now the pillar industry of Jincheng. Do you know how much revenue it can bring to Jincheng a year just because of the tourism project of Yehao farm?"


    Zeng Ling''s eyes widened, and she was more or less skeptical.


    "Not to mention that Yehao farm has established a relationship with Gu, and Gu''s previous investment in the film and television city is not far from Yehao farm. Do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    Gu?


    Zeng Ling is not stupid. She naturally knows something about Gu.


    "Are you talking about the Gu family in the capital?"


    "How many Gu family members are there in the whole country? Zeng Ling, you only think your son is good, but you never thought that yeser is better than your son."


    "How could it be?" Zeng Ling said that she would not believe anything.


    "Yeser will go directly to Britain next year and follow the internationally famous master Tony. Not only that, several other yeser teachers can scare you."

 Chapter 686

    Zeng Ling was still dismissive, "OK, I know you and your son are one heart. You don''t have to tell me this to protect him."


    "You think I''m lying to you?"


    Zeng Ling rolled her eyes. "I know yeser is a student of B University and her grades are good. So what?"


    "I want to know now, where did you get those photos? And who told you that ye Se and Liu Yang were close?"


    Zeng Ling was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "Knowing that ye se is the one who shouldn''t provoke, the other party won''t do it in person."


    Speaking of this, Liu Changming just stared at her without blinking.


    It''s so clear. If Zeng Ling doesn''t understand it anymore, it''s stupid!


    "You mean someone is killing with a knife?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Liu Changming smiled, "don''t say it''s you. Now he''s his father-in-law and doesn''t dare to do anything to Ye se. Do you still think you have any superiority in front of Ye se?"


    Zeng Ling was completely frightened this time.


    You know, her father, an old leader, retired from the division level.


    Looking at the whole Jincheng, his position is definitely the highest.


    "Zeng Ling, if you don''t want to see our Liu family unlucky, you''d better tell the truth."


    Zeng Ling hesitated and found her mobile phone.


    "I don''t know. This is an email and some text messages sent to me."


    Liu Changming frowned and his eyes flashed slightly. As expected, someone was really killing with a knife.


    After receiving the mobile phone and clicking on it, he looked gloomy.


    "Don''t you know how to do things? I heard Yangyang say that you beat yeser today?"


    Zeng Ling was startled, and then she stopped looking guilty.


    "You are so old. Can you use your brain before doing something?"


    After so many years of marriage, Liu Changming rarely spoke to her in such a serious and angry tone.


    But now, Zeng Ling seems to realize that she has brought trouble to Liu Changming.


    "I''m just angry. Besides, I''m also an elder. What''s wrong with beating her?"


    Hearing that she had the face to say such words, Liu Changming was directly angry and happy.


    "How can you say that? What kind of elder are you? Do you know how long your son has been chasing others? It''s not easy to maintain the relationship with a friend and be beaten by you."


    Zeng Ling pursed her lips.


    Liu Changming laughed at himself. "I''m too used to you these years. It makes you develop a self righteous nature. Do you know that your son really hates you now."


    Zeng Ling suddenly looked up, "is it so serious?"


    "I told you not to meddle in foreign affairs, but you didn''t listen."


    Liu Changming did not pay attention to her, but picked up his mobile phone and made several calls.


    Zeng Ling heard that he reported a phone number on the phone. Then she saw him operate his mobile phone for a while.


    "If you can find the driving force behind the scenes, maybe Yangyang can forgive you."


    Zeng Ling gritted her teeth, "that must be because ye se offended someone, so she was calculated. It can''t be said that it''s all my fault!"


    Liu Changming smiled, "up to now, don''t you think you have done wrong?"


    Zeng Ling choked, "I''m also for the good of my son."


    Liu Changming shook his head. It seems that Yangyang is right. He must find a way to take the man away.

 Chapter 687

    Zeng Ling may have been really frightened. She lay in bed and couldn''t sleep over and over.


    "You say that yether is really so powerful?"


    "Ye se is engaged. It''s a fact. Ye Dongliang and I have known each other for a long time. I heard him mention it before. I didn''t want Ye se to get engaged so early, but the man is several years older than ye se, and he is still a top figure in power. In addition, ye se himself is willing, so I have to nod."


    Hearing this, Zeng Ling was contemptuous again.


    "How old are you? I''m afraid it''s not as simple as how old are you?"


    Who is not in his fifties or sixties?


    Zeng Ling thought that she had seen many such things in Beijing.


    Therefore, it is also subconsciously put yeser into that kind of people.


    Liu Changming glared at her discontentedly, "where do you want to go? People are only a few years older than yeser, not dozens of years older!"


    Zeng Ling heard the speech and turned her lips again, quite a bit of indifference.


    "Let me tell you the truth. Yeser is the daughter-in-law of the family in the capital. Do you think this is the person you can provoke?"


    Zeng Ling was so frightened that she didn''t respond for a long time.


    Liu Changming saw that his daughter-in-law was frightened like this and knew that she didn''t believe it.


    Just, I said everything I should say.


    If you can''t, take her directly to Jincheng.


    However, according to Zeng Ling''s temperament, nine times out of ten she refused to go back.


    It seems that you can only take your father-in-law to block it first.


    "You, are you serious? Family oriented?"


    "Otherwise?" Liu Changming sneered. "That''s why I say you''re stupid! How many people in the capital want to be the daughter-in-law of Gu family? How many people do you think will be jealous when ye se is engaged to Gu family?"


    That''s why people come to you for the first shot.


    What a fool!


    By this time, Zeng Ling understood.


    However, it is still hard to accept the fact that yeser is the future daughter-in-law of the family.


    Thinking of the relevant information given to her by the man, Zeng Ling was a little suspicious.


    "Isn''t it right? How can people who care about their family background accept Ye se? You know, ye SE''s life experience is a big problem! She''s just the adopted daughter of Ye family. Didn''t she still make a lot of noise on the Internet before?"


    "So what? People don''t mind taking care of their family."


    This time, Zeng Huo was blocked and had nothing to say.


    A sentence that people don''t mind is enough to block all doubts.


    Liu Changming went to talk about business the next day. Before leaving, he told Zeng Ling that she had better not go out.


    On the other hand, Dong Wei has got the relevant information and then called Gu Zhan.


    "Boss, I''ve found that the IP address of these materials is Fang''s, and the sender is Fang Jingjing''s secretary."


    Gu Zhan is not surprised by this result.


    I knew Fang Jingjing couldn''t have done anything good.


    I just didn''t expect that she would come up with such a strange way.


    What does she want to do?


    Gu Zhan frowns. Just at this time, he receives a call from Gu''s family.


    "Ah Zhan, you''d better come back at noon. We received a call from your uncle and have to go to the science and technology compound."


    "I see, mom."


    Subconsciously, Gu Zhan felt that it was probably related to yeser.


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the door at noon, he heard the voice of his great aunt, "no! Shulan, ah Zhan is not only your son, but also the hope of our family. We can''t let a woman destroy it."


    Ye Shulan frowned, "sister-in-law, there must be some misunderstanding."

 Chapter 688

    In Gu Tianming''s generation, he is the youngest. His eldest brother is 20 years older than him, that is, Gu Tianhe, who is now the head of the Gu family.


    Gu Tianhe has retired from his position. Now his eldest son is in the science and Technology Institute. He is only a few years younger than Gu Tianming.


    Therefore, there are several younger generations. They are about the same age as ye se, but they are one generation younger than Gu Zhan.


    Miao Qing, Gu Tianhe''s wife, has no complicated background.


    At that time, they were all born in poverty.


    However, the Miao family is also a scholarly family, so the tutor has always been good.


    Therefore, Miao Qing himself paid more attention to his family status.


    Especially when her children got married, she had to feel that her family matched before she was willing to let go.


    "Shulan, it''s all obvious. What else can I misunderstand?"


    Then he called his granddaughter over, "Sisi, come here."


    Chen Sisi, the daughter of Gu Tianhe''s second daughter, is also studying at B University.


    She was recruited by B University and added art points.


    Chen Sisi seemed a little shy, then came over and put a tablet on the table.


    "Grandma, I also saw it on the Internet and then cut off these photos. In fact, ye SE''s grades are very good. I admit that, but she really doesn''t know well with other boys in school, which is not very good."


    Chen Sisi''s voice is subtle, and it sounds like a graceful beauty unique to women in the south of the Yangtze River.


    However, the words made Ye Shulan feel uncomfortable.


    "Si Si, you can''t just look at the surface of some things. You''re young. Don''t be used by some people and become a gun."


    Ye Shulan''s words have meant something.


    Miao Qing''s face changed slightly. "Sister-in-law, what do you mean?"


    "Sister-in-law, ye se is the daughter-in-law of my family ah Zhan. Naturally, I don''t allow anyone to question his choice. As for what I just said, I also want to ask your family''s Si Si Si. There are so many photos on the Internet. Why did you just cut this one?"


    Chen Sisi''s face turned pale. "Grandma, little grandma, I, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "If you really don''t know, I''ll doubt your sister-in-law''s teaching. If you do it knowing you can''t do it, Chen Sisi, you have violated our ancestral precepts!"


    Ye Shulan''s words are already a little heavy.


    Gu Tianhe''s superior for many years, how can he not hear the fishiness here.


    "Si Si, to be honest, what''s going on?"


    Chen Sisi''s face turned white with fear.


    The whole family, what she fears most is Grandpa and little uncle.


    Now my heart jumped when I heard grandpa''s question.


    "Grandpa, I, I just saw it on the Internet, so I took a screenshot of the photo. There''s nothing else. There are some particularly bad comments on the Internet. I''m afraid to stimulate you, so I didn''t take a screenshot. If you want to see it, I can help you find it."


    "Don''t bother."


    Ye Shulan''s face was as usual, but there was more indifference at the bottom of her eyes.


    "If you can''t use these electronic devices, I''ll teach you later. We should also advance with the times. What do you say, sister-in-law?"


    Miao Qing''s heart burst. He always felt that there was an accident.


    Gu Tianhe still stared at Chen Sisi, his face was dignified, and the crutch in his hand forced, "don''t tell the truth!"

 Chapter 689

    Chen Sisi was startled.


    Just then, I saw Gu Zhan enter the door.


    "Little uncle."


    Chen Sisi''s voice was shaking.


    Gu Zhan just glanced at her faintly, then came to Gu Tianhe and bowed down respectfully, "uncle."


    "Well, sit down."


    Gu Zhan''s eyes scanned the photo, which was maliciously cut before.


    Gu Zhan took the tablet, then his fingers moved quickly on it, and then another picture appeared.


    Gu Zhan directly handed it to Miao Qing, "this is the original photo."


    Miao Qing looked carefully and found that ye se didn''t wear shoes on one foot, and his ankle seemed to be injured.


    "Aunt, I don''t know. In a campus like B University, some students were injured and friends helped them to go to the hospital. It''s still immoral?"


    Miao Qing''s face was quite ugly, and Chen Sisi was locked in his fierce sight.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Chen Sisi trembled with fear. "I, I don''t know. Someone sent it to the forum. What I see is this one. If you don''t believe it, I can help you find it."


    "No need."


    Gu Zhan coldly interrupted her.


    "Chen Sisi, since you can see this one, you can also see the apology post in the forum and the original photo. I just want to know who ordered you to do so?"


    Chen Sisi was too frightened to go out.


    He was so nervous that his forehead began to sweat.


    "This post made her even more angry.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Hearing her grandmother''s question, Chen Sisi also knew that if she couldn''t say why today, she couldn''t say it clearly.


    "I, I just don''t think yeser is worthy of my little uncle, so I want to show you this picture."


    Gu Zhan was disappointed to see that she refused to tell the truth now.


    "Grandma, I really don''t mean anything else. Besides, this photo is really circulated on the Internet, not cut by myself."


    Gu Zhan suddenly stood up, "where were you at 10 a.m. last Sunday?"


    Chen Sisi was suddenly asked. First he was stunned, and then he was a little flustered.


    "Little, little uncle, you, you investigate me?"


    Gu Zhan gave her a look of disdain. "Chen Sisi, put away your careful thoughts! Say it yourself, or let me say it!"


    Gu Zhan''s tone suddenly cooled down, and the air in the whole room seemed to have been condensed.


    Gu Tianhe can see that ye se is very important to Gu Zhan!


    Otherwise, he would not be so angry with his family.


    This kind of situation is rare in his more than 20 years of career.


    Gu Tianhe sank his face, "think, tell the truth, and then hide, I will never forgive!"

 Chapter 690

    Chen Sisi was startled.


    She knew that grandpa was definitely not scaring her.


    With a crying voice, Chen Sisi bowed his head, "that day, that day, I had coffee with sister Jingjing."


    Ye Shulan''s eyes flashed, Fang Jingjing?


    Then, he looked at Gu Tianming. Unexpectedly, it was this woman again!


    I''m really restless.


    "Chen Sisi, your surname is Gu, not Fang!" Miao Qingqi wanted to slap the girl.


    Even though I don''t know the whole story, I can guess a bit.


    The girl of the Fang family has a heart for Gu Zhan. It''s not a day or two. How can they not hear about it?


    However, it is absolutely not allowed for my family to help outsiders to slander Gu''s family.


    In Ye Shulan''s words, since Gu Zhan likes it, it''s the family!


    Take care of your family. People who eat inside and eat outside are absolutely not allowed to exist!


    "I, I don''t have much. I just think sister Jingjing is much better than that ye Se in terms of family background and appearance. Moreover, sister Jingjing has loved her little uncle for so many years, and I also look at her and love her."


    "In that case, go to Fang''s house."


    Gu Zhan said that there was no temperature at all.


    Chen Sisi was frightened, "little uncle?"


    "Go to the Fang family and make it clear in front of the elders of the Fang family. Otherwise, you will leave B University and go abroad."


    Gu Zhan''s words, in Gu''s family, can''t be said to be nine words, but they are almost the same.


    Among the younger generation of Gu family, Gu Zhan will inherit Gu family instead of Gu Tianhe''s sons.


    This point was already set when Gu Zhan was a teenager.


    Although Gu Tianhe''s eldest son is also in the Academy of science and technology, he is still talented. Up to now, his position is not particularly high, and he has not made any obvious achievements. Strictly speaking, Gu Zhan has the highest prestige among the Gu family in the Beijing circle.


    Therefore, it is sooner or later for Gu Zhan to take over the family.


    When the old master of the Gu family was still alive, he had appointed Gu Zhan as the heir of the Gu family, which could not be changed.


    Coupled with Gu Zhan''s own excellence, he worked hard all the way forward to have his current position!


    He became the leader of scientific research at this age. He is definitely the first person in China.


    Therefore, in the whole Gu family, in addition to Gu Tianhe, his words have the most weight.


    The key is that up to now, Gu Tianhe has not expressed any objection.


    In other words, everything should be done according to Gu Zhan''s meaning.


    After all, Chen Sisi is indeed a person who intends to move Gu Zhan. In doing so, she has made a big mistake.


    Chen Sisi only felt extremely embarrassed.


    But none of the people sitting now thought what she did was right!


    This is too embarrassing.


    "Grandma, do you think that yeser can be worthy of your little uncle?"


    Chen Sisi is really stupid.


    At this time, I dare to ask such a question.


    Gu Tianhe''s face sank. "What nonsense? When will it be your turn to talk about your little uncle?"


    In a word, he choked on what Miao Qing was going to say.


    Although Miao Qing doesn''t like Ye se a bit, ye Shulan said before that ye SE''s excellent achievements still show that she is a very progressive girl.


    Gu Zhan''s face was always cold and there was no superfluous expression. "After you think about it, remember to go to Fang''s house. Also, let me remind you that Fang Jing''an has a favorite object."

 Chapter 691

    Everyone understood the last sentence.


    Chen Sisi is interested in each other''s Jing''an. It''s not a day or two.


    We all know that although there are some differences in status between the two families, they are not big.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Fang Jing''an is self-motivated and capable. He has courage and is regarded as the leader of the younger generation.


    Now when Gu Zhan says this face to face, Chen Sisi only feels that he can''t hang on his face.


    Miao Qing and ye Shulan suddenly figured out why Chen Sisi was helping Fang to be quiet.


    Is there something wrong with the girl''s brain?


    Do you really think that if you help Fang Jingan, she can become Fang Jingan''s girlfriend?


    This idea is too naive and stupid!


    It would be funny if Fang Jingjing could control Fang Jingan''s idea.


    Chen Sisi''s face turned red. Gu Zhan wanted to go and was called into the study by Gu Tianhe.


    Gu Tianming took a look and didn''t follow in.


    He knows that nine times out of ten, it is related to the Academy of science and technology.


    Gu Tianhe''s eldest son is also in the Academy of science and technology, but it may be a matter of talent. His position has not changed for many years.


    Although the current official rank is not low, the current real power is not higher than Gu Zhan.


    These people in Gu Zhan''s hands are absolutely elite.


    Gu Yuan is also in the Institute of science and technology, but it is not under Gu Zhan''s hands. Moreover, Gu Yuan is not from the scientific research department. He is from the dragon team and specializes in security. The security of the Institute of science and technology is different from those security companies outside. It is quite awesome.


    Gu Zhan selects in Gu Yuan''s group every year.


    These uncles and nephews are definitely hot people in the Academy of science and technology!


    Gu Zhan was called in by Gu Tianhe and probably guessed what his uncle was going to say.


    Uncle is old enough to be his grandfather.


    Therefore, Gu Zhan has always respected him.


    In addition, the reason why I went on this road at the beginning is inseparable from the uncle''s guidance.


    "Ah Yuan said, there is a young man on his team, who is Ye SE''s brother?"


    Gu Zhan nodded, "yes."


    "Well, ah yuan''s evaluation of Ye Anjin is quite good. However, this does not mean that ye se has no problem."


    Gu Zhan''s expression remained unchanged. "Uncle, just say what you want to say."


    "Ah Zhan, you should know that the Gu family will be handed over to you soon. At that time, all the resources of the Gu family will mainly support you and ah yuan. Ah yuan is a few years younger than you after all, and his qualifications are not enough. But you are different."


    Gu Tianhe''s face was dignified. "It''s not easy for our family to reach this position this year. You should understand that the more we stand in a high position, the more attention we attract. We should be extra careful in our every move."


    "Yes, uncle."


    "Yeser also appeared on the news of the web page before. That''s OK. After all, it''s not her fault that she was born. If there is such a mother, it can only be said that the child''s life is bad. However, if she becomes our daughter-in-law, have you ever thought that she can accompany you to the peak?"


    Gu Zhan pursed his lips. "Uncle, that position is not attractive to me."


    Gu Tianhe stared, "say another word!"


    Gu Zhan immediately became honest.


    "Everyone calls you the prince of the capital. Do you think they are all calling for fun?"


    Now the leader of the scientific and technological community is settling down in.


    The current position of Gu Tianhe''s second son is also daunting.


    Therefore, Gu Tianhe said this.

 Chapter 692

    "Ah Zhan, you represent not only yourself, but also the whole family. Do you really think you can''t take the job of settling down?"


    "Uncle, I''m too young. If I really take that position, I''ll have to wait more than ten years. Besides, I''m mainly engaged in scientific research now, and I don''t intend to spend more time on my official career."


    "So what?"


    Gu Tianhe went back directly.


    "You are willing to work hard. In addition, we have such resources. You can sit on that position sooner or later."


    "So, uncle means, do you want me to marry?"


    This means has existed since ancient times.


    Gu Tianhe looked at his little nephew. His stubborn face was a bit like when he was young.


    After thinking for a while, he sighed, "that''s all. Your marriage is up to you. I don''t force you. Just one thing, if you really want to marry this yeser, you should make it clear to her. You should pay more attention and don''t be caught by others."


    Gu Zhan pursed his lips. He understood that uncle was talking about today''s photos.


    "I see, uncle. I''ll tell her."


    "Also, I''ve heard of the Ye family in Jincheng. I heard that they are doing well at present. However, compared with large enterprises with rich background, they are still worse. Besides, we take care of our family and don''t lack money."


    "Yes, uncle."


    With Gu Tianming, the richest man, how can the family be short of money?


    "Have you made up your mind? If yeser doesn''t marry?"


    Without hesitation, Gu Zhan nodded directly, "I have to marry her."


    Gu Tianhe was silent for a long time. "Well, since it''s your own decision, it''s up to you. However, since you want to be in laws with the Ye family, remember to mention it with your father and help the Ye family. You can''t make the Ye family look too shabby."


    "I see, uncle."


    Gu Zhan is a good baby in front of Gu Tianhe.


    Of course, these are just appearances!


    "Uncle, I heard that my second brother may go further next year?"


    Over the years, Gu family has mostly focused on the scientific and technological community. After all, science and technology is the primary productive force.


    When Gu Xing went to school, he insisted on going to the University of political science and law. Finally, he embarked on another road.


    Fortunately, Gu''s family has made a foundation, and Gu''s Bank has been polished outside for more than ten years, which can be regarded as coming up step by step.


    "Well, he has done well in recent years. However, it is estimated that he will be transferred for the last time. He should retire in a few years."


    It is precisely because of this that Gu Tianhe has always focused on Gu Zhan.


    Most of his own grandchildren can''t bear hardships and loneliness.


    Others, some still haven''t come back from abroad, others have entered Gu''s company.


    In short, there is nothing to do.


    If the Gu family wants to continue to prosper, it will suffer losses in the business community if it has no confidence in the scientific and technological community.


    Although it sounds unreliable, people are still very easy to use many times.


    "Ah Zhan, it''s better to get married early. When you have children, you don''t do those dangerous experiments yourself. At your level, even if it''s just behind the scenes, no one dares to say no."


    Gu Zhan knows that uncle is really thinking of him.


    "Thank you, uncle. I''m going to get engaged to siser at the beginning of next spring. What do you think?"


    Gu Tianhe doesn''t have much opinion.


    Now that he has stated his position, does he still go back on his word?

 Chapter 693

    "Well, it''s good for your parents to decide. However, should you bring him to me first?"


    Gu Zhan smiled, "I see, uncle. Will the second uncle come back next week? I''ll bring siser here at that time, and I can recognize all the people."


    "HMM. good. Remember to call your second uncle later."


    Gu Erbo used to be an elite in the Academy of science and technology. Later, he was transferred to work for some reasons. Now he is the Minister of the Ministry of science and technology.


    With such a second uncle, Gu Zhan is in the capital. Let''s go sideways.


    It''s mainly because he''s not the only one covering him. Moreover, Gu Zhan''s second cousin Gu Xing is also a hot figure now.


    Gu Zhan knew that uncle had just talked about his second brother''s retirement, which was just exaggeration.


    As far as the second brother''s current status and age are concerned, there is no problem staying for another 15 years.


    Moreover, at present, the second brother obviously has a lot of room to rise.


    Now, the pillar figures of Gu family are Gu Er Bo, Gu Tianming, Gu Xing and Gu Zhan.


    Other young people are either too young to stand out.


    Or for various reasons, you may not make great achievements in your life.


    Gu Tianming''s ability to become the richest man in the country is naturally inseparable from his own talent.


    Of course, it is wrong to say that there is no effort of several brothers behind this.


    It is precisely because of this that Gu Jia still pays more attention to family consciousness.


    In fact, the real famous families have a strong concept of family.


    Gu Zhan grew up in this atmosphere since he was a child and has great respect for his elders and brothers.


    Therefore, after Chen Sisi''s incident today, he was exceptionally strict.


    This kind of thing has never happened before.


    At any time, family members are united.


    Only by being consistent with the outside world can we ensure the prosperity of the family.


    Once there is an internal struggle, the family itself is not peaceful. How can outsiders feel at ease again?


    There may be infighting in a real family, but it will never be as bloody as it is in a TV play.


    Otherwise, if a family has no rules and order, isn''t it a mess?


    Chen Sisi is uncle''s granddaughter. Gu Zhan believes uncle will handle this matter.


    After coming out, I saw that my parents had already left without much delay.


    After Gu Tianhe came out, Chen Sisi was obviously aware of his anger, lowered his head and bent down, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    Miao Qing also knew that Chen Sisi was wrong this time, and was willing to protect him, but he didn''t dare to say anything more about the fierce sight of his old man.


    Once the old man gets angry, it''s really scary.


    "Say it yourself, or shall I have someone check it?"


    In a word, Chen Sisi trembled and said, "Grandpa, I, I''m wrong."


    Chen Sisi was so frightened that tears fell down.


    "Sister Jing said that ye SE''s own behavior was indiscreet and took the initiative to seduce his little uncle, so I believed it."


    "Oh, don''t you have a brain? You believe what others say? If someone says you have nothing to do with our family, do you believe it?"


    Chen Sisi was so frightened that he trembled. "Grandpa, I really know my mistake. I don''t dare to do it anymore."


    "Don''t keep quiet with that party in the future!"

 Chapter 694

    Chen Sisi was so frightened that he nodded immediately for fear that Grandpa would continue to scold her.


    This time, it''s not that serious.


    It''s just that Chen Sisi deliberately pinched the middle photo to say something, which is a little subtle.


    In the evening, Gu Tianhe asked Miao Qing to call his daughter in front of him.


    It''s also a daughter. Look how well the eldest daughter taught Wei!


    This time, it can be said that Chen Sisi really has a long memory.


    At least, she knew that she could not easily provoke yeser in the future.


    However, thinking of what her little uncle said when he left, Chen Sisi had an ostrich mentality again.


    Go to Fang''s house to explain these things?


    That is tantamount to directly tearing face with Fang quietly.


    But if you don''t go, your little uncle can''t tell you.


    Anyway, we have to think of a way to prevent the Fang family from being biased against themselves.


    Although my little uncle said that Fang Jing''an was interested in someone, she didn''t get married. She still had a chance.


    So Chen Sisi went to Fang''s old house the next day.


    Fang Jing''an came out of the study and only nodded slightly when she saw her.


    Chen Sisi called brother Fang shyly.


    Fang Jing''an nodded, didn''t say anything, and turned to the sofa area.


    Fang Jingjing went downstairs and saw Chen Sisi.


    "Sisi, why don''t you call me in advance? Come on, let''s go upstairs and talk about something."


    Chen Sisi''s face changed slightly, "No. I came to ask you why you said those words to me?"


    Several elders of the Fang family were there. When they heard the speech, they all looked at Fang Jingjing.


    Fang quietly shouted, "Sisi, what are you talking about?"


    "I saw my little uncle yesterday. Why did you lie to me?"


    Chen Sisi is also very smart. Only by saying so can he pick himself out.


    "Si Si?"


    "I took you as my sister with kindness, and that''s what you did to me?"


    Chen Sisi suddenly stood up, "in the future, we will have no friends to do. I hate the people who calculate me most."


    The words are so unclear, but they clearly reveal a message to everyone.


    That''s what Fang Jingjing did unforgivable!


    In fact, Chen Sisi was really angry. When he thought of his little uncle''s cold face, tears came up.


    When Mrs. Fang saw her like this, she quickly comforted her, "Sisi, don''t cry and have something to say. It''s all right. If you bully you quietly, we must decide for you."


    Fang Jingya just came out of the kitchen and looked at several people. She was a little surprised.


    "Aunt Fang, I really regard her as a good friend. But I didn''t expect that she lied to me that my little aunt was not a good person! I was stupid, so I believed it. It almost caused a great disaster!"


    Little aunt?


    Fang Jing''an''s eyes turned and immediately stared at Fang Jing''an with a gloomy face.


    "What did you do to the seventh sister-in-law?"


    Fang Jingjing choked for a moment and didn''t react at all.


    Chen Sisi saw that he was almost ready to speak, so he picked up his bag and ran away.


    Outsiders looked at her and thought she had been wronged.


    Fang Jingya received her mother''s hint and hurriedly chased out.


    At least she is also the granddaughter of the family, but she can''t really run out like this.


    In the living room of the Fang family, the atmosphere at this time can be said to be quite tense.


    "What I said was ignored by you?"

 Chapter 695

    Fang Jing''an is angry.


    In this case, he had no choice but to be angry.


    I have already warned her, and even want to fight against yeser. That''s stubborn.


    Next, the low pressure in Fang''s house lasted until the next morning.


    Fang Jing''an looked a little better after she called Gu Zhan.


    He turned and looked at his father. "Brother seven means to transfer Fang quietly from the capital. As long as he doesn''t wander under his nose, he can go anywhere."


    Fang has many branches all over the country. It''s not difficult to arrange people.


    "I''ll discuss this matter with your grandpa again. But this time, it''s too much."


    You are deliberately looking for Gu Zhan''s trouble for ye se. You can''t understand this. It''s stupid!


    Moreover, you have to make use of Chen Sisi.


    That''s Gu''s granddaughter. What''s in Fang Jing''s mind? How dare you be so bold!


    The next morning, after Mr. Fang said his decision, Mrs. Fang was not happy.


    "Dad, isn''t this too serious? Doesn''t the family have nothing to say?"


    "How do you know there is no indication?"


    Old master Fang glanced at her and really didn''t like the second daughter-in-law.


    "Do we have to wait for the Gu family to make a move on our Fang family?"


    Mrs. Fang choked and then said, "Dad, although the Gu family is powerful, it can''t be all quiet. I asked, quiet just said some online rumors, which are not spread quietly. Besides, quiet has only come back for so few days. If you leave, will Su Su Su be bored again?"


    It''s really smart to carry Fang Su Lai out at this time.


    It''s just a pity. This time, Mrs. Fang has miscalculated.


    "I''ve told my aunt. My aunt said it''s good for young people to exercise more."


    The implication is that there is no problem with Fang Su.


    This is tantamount to blocking Fang Jing''s last retreat.


    Fang Jing''an actually doesn''t have much disgust for the other party.


    Just think girls like a person, can''t they be a little reserved?


    It''s a joke to have to get to this point.


    The old master of the Fang family spoke. Fang was helpless and had to pack up and leave the capital.


    She''s just not willing.


    Yeser, is that really so good?


    On the other side, yeser is also packing up.


    Gu Zhan looked at her packing and frowned, "what''s this for?"


    "Oh, the annual meeting of the company happened to be the weekend. I asked for two more days off."


    "Where are you going?"


    Yeser reported a place and began to pack his pajamas.


    "I was thinking of taking you home for dinner this week."


    "I''m sorry, chief Gu, next time. I''ll go this time, but I''m likely to win a prize, so I can''t miss it."


    Ye se was very happy when she heard about the film and television copyright of several of her books from the editor.


    What makes her most happy is that she is now the one who has signed the most film and television works on the website!


    Moreover, the price is also ranked first.


    One of them also caused competition from several film and television companies.


    In fact, yeser didn''t realize how powerful it was.


    She has more than 100000 microblog fans.


    For a female frequency writer, such a fan base is still very strong.

 Chapter 696

    As soon as ye se left, Gu Zhan felt a little empty.


    Watching the plane take off, he returned to his usual expressionless face.


    As it happens, siser is not here these days. He will work overtime in the hospital.


    He won''t rest until seser comes back.


    Oh, he''s just too smart.


    As for the copyright of Ye SE''s works, Dong Wei has always found someone to operate.


    Up to now, all ye SE''s works have been published in physical books. The film and television copyright of one of his works is in Gu''s and two are in Ann''s.


    Two more were taken away by two other film and television companies.


    The reason why there is no dispute over the film and television copyright of those two films is that first, boss spoke and didn''t want people to think that someone was holding yeser. In fact, I happen to know the relationship between ye and Anjia. Therefore, letting Anjia win the copyright is a good way to sell it in disguise.


    On the other hand, it also takes into account that the fan base of those two works is general, and they are more suitable for adapting games and animation.


    So, finally, Gu got the animation copyright of the two works.


    Yeser has millions on his card now.


    This does not include the money she gave Ye Dongliang before.


    In addition, the real estate yeser once invested in has indeed appreciated significantly.


    It is no exaggeration to say that yeser is now a little rich woman.


    After Gu Zhan drove away, he felt that his house in the Institute of science and technology should take time to find someone to decorate and tidy up.


    After thinking about this, Mrs. Gu is still happy to do it.


    Sure enough, as soon as ye Shulan heard that they were going to decorate the house, he immediately took the job.


    Just don''t be too happy.


    Gu Zhan doesn''t actually live in a big place. The total area is seven or eight hundred square meters.


    According to Ye Shulan''s meaning, after they get married, it''s best to live in Tianshui residence.


    To be with them.


    Second, the security there is also better.


    In fact, the security of Tianshui residence is also carefully selected.


    Most of them had to choose retired special forces because they had been injured or because of family reasons.


    It''s like seven treasures. Don''t you quit now?


    PK in the dragon team is also very cruel.


    Moreover, the dragon team are all public officials, and all aspects of welfare are very good. However, because it undertakes the important task of protecting the country''s cutting-edge talents, it is inevitable to encounter dangers sometimes.


    Gu Zhan strode towards his office. A woman with information in her hand bumped into it directly.


    Gu Zhan frowned and flashed directly. The woman didn''t bump into him, but because she didn''t pay attention for a moment, all the data in her hand fell to the ground with a crash.


    Gu Zhan took a look and found that they were all ordinary documents. He raised his feet and left.


    "Ah, how can you be like this!"


    The woman squatted on the ground and grabbed his leg at once.


    "You almost hit me. You didn''t even say sorry. Don''t you think you''ve gone too far?"


    The woman was wearing a hat, and Gu Zhan was too tall. She was originally standing in a backlight position, so the woman couldn''t see each other clearly.


    "Let go!"


    Gu Zhan''s face sank and his legs made a little effort to break free from her claws.


    After all, the woman was not as powerful as him, and she was not the elite security guards who were training outside. She leaned and fell to the ground.


    "You''ve gone too far. You''ve done it to women. Why don''t you have any manners!"

 Chapter 697

    Gu Zhan didn''t bother to talk to her and left directly.


    The woman was so angry that she stood up and pointed at him and scolded, "which research group do you belong to? Do you have any common sense? This is your attitude towards your colleagues?"


    colleague?


    Gu Zhan just picked his eyebrow slightly, but his steps didn''t even stop.


    He has always despised women with Princess disease.


    He doesn''t object to girls having Princess disease. On the contrary, he thinks a girl is weak and picky. It''s nothing. It''s very good.


    As if he wanted yether to rely more on him.


    But in this academy of science and technology, if a female researcher has Princess disease, she can''t have it!


    Who do you want to tell you about elegance and weakness in this place?


    You''re kidding!


    Gu Zhan left, and the woman was so angry that she stamped her feet in place.


    "It''s best not to let me meet you again, otherwise I won''t finish with you!"


    This woman, in fact, came from the local government.


    Later, for some reasons, he was transferred from the original unit and transferred to the logistics department.


    In fact, the Logistics Department of the Academy of science and technology has a relatively light workload.


    But for a person who is used to leisure, such a workload is already very much.


    There was gas in my heart.


    She is a female master. She even asked her to be a clerk and secretary here. It''s angry to think about it!


    In this Institute of science and technology, most of the really high positions are of a certain age and have families.


    Therefore, it is even more difficult for her to get a golden turtle son-in-law.


    Her father is now a director of a branch.


    Thanks to her father''s blessing, she successfully entered the Academy of science and technology all the way, and then became a clerk.


    But now, in this Institute of science and technology, a master''s degree doesn''t seem to explain much.


    Especially when she saw the elites who came back from overseas, she always felt that others were looking down on her.


    He stormed back to his office and began the day''s work.


    For this matter, Gu Zhan forgot after reading it, and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    I just didn''t expect to meet that woman again when I went to the canteen for dinner at noon.


    Gu Zhan is currently doing a personal limit test, so he trains with new students in the morning, so he wears camouflage and his upper body is still short sleeved.


    This made the woman preconceived that he was a newly recruited security guard.


    Originally, I didn''t notice the man, but when I happened to pass by him, I heard him talking to the person opposite. Then I took the plate and stood on his side.


    "Is that you?"


    Gu Zhan frowned and glanced at her, as if unhappy.


    This time, the woman saw clearly.


    This man is so handsome!


    The super handsome one is the best in the world!


    Women are stupid.


    Gu Zhan ignored her and continued to eat with his head down.


    The comrade in arms opposite him smiled and said, "what''s up, little sister?"


    The woman''s face turned red and she was a little uneasy about her recent gaffe.


    "Well, today you almost bumped into me and lost all my information. Should you tell me you''re sorry?"


    Gu Zhan swallowed the food in his mouth, "first of all, you can''t walk steadily. I didn''t bump into you. But you looked down at the road and bumped into me. If I didn''t avoid it, would you stand waiting for you to bump?"


    The woman was stunned.


    How can this man speak so directly?

 Chapter 698

    It happened that Qiu Zhenzhen also came with a plate. Seeing that the new logistics wanted to seduce Gu Zhan, she was not happy immediately.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qiu Zhenzhen is not the first day to come to the Institute of science and technology.


    She was originally a doctor in the Affiliated Hospital, and she came here at a fixed time every month to help the staff here carry out all aspects of examination.


    In addition, she is a few years older, so her natural momentum is different.


    "Oh, Dr. Qiu, nothing. I''m telling him about bumping into me this morning."


    Gu Zhan directly stood up, "again, I didn''t hit you. You accidentally fell down."


    Then he took the plate and walked away without looking back.


    When Qiu Zhenzhen saw that he had found another place to eat, she knew that Gu Zhan had no good feelings for this woman.


    "Oh, I don''t see what I am, but I want to seduce the team leader. I remind you not to bring the bad style of your previous unit here."


    This is clearly a bit of contempt.


    The woman was in a hurry, but she left directly before she could refute.


    The woman turned her eyes and sat directly in the seat where Gu Zhan had just sat.


    He glanced at the man opposite. "The man just now, which group is he from, so young is the leader?"


    The man smiled, "you are really interesting. You don''t even know who he is, so you want to blame others first?"


    The woman''s face is slightly red. She also knows that she is a little unreasonable.


    In fact, I understand from the bottom of my heart that the man is right, that is, he didn''t see the road, so he lost things. How can he blame others?


    "Who is he?"


    "He is the head here."


    Boss?


    Women blink, as if they can''t digest the news.


    This is the dragon group 1 of the Academy of science and technology. It is said that the name of this group was taken by the seventh master because he saw the work card of a security guard of the dragon team. The researchers here are transferred after layers of selection.


    Moreover, after arriving here, he is only a junior student.


    If you want to be a real member here, you have to rely on excellent professional knowledge and assessment at all levels.


    "You don''t mean that he is group leader Gu?"


    "Of course. Who else can be called the leader except Gu team?" because Gu Zhan still has the dragon team, it''s right to call him Gu team.


    So the woman was gorgeous and embarrassed.


    I dare to feel that I was regarded as a porcelain touch by the team leader Gu.


    On the other hand, however, she felt she was too lucky.


    It is said that group leader Gu is unmarried now.


    And under the age of 30, it''s definitely a diamond man!


    She didn''t expect that she still had a chance to talk to group leader Gu.


    Although, what people say is cold.


    However, I finally got to know you. This is a good start!


    So the woman kept comforting herself.


    Now that we know each other, it will be convenient to find a chance to talk in the future.


    However, thinking of the doctor Qiu just now, women feel that the competition they face is very fierce.


    Yes, they are diamond men. If no one grabs them, do they still call them diamond men?


    After lunch, when Gu Zhan walked back, the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    As soon as I saw the call, my eyes were gentle.


    "Hello, here you are?"


    "Well, I''m in the hotel now. I tell you, our website is too deep. The five-star hotel is really rich!"


    Gu Zhan smiled, "do you like living in a five-star hotel so much?"

 Chapter 699

    Yeser was a little embarrassed.


    It''s not the first time for her to attend the annual meeting of this website.


    In fact, since she went to college, she has had one or two similar activities every year because she has plenty of time.


    However, she felt that the annual meeting of the website was getting deeper and deeper, which made her feel like a little girl without knowledge.


    "Where? No matter how good it is, it''s not as comfortable at home."


    Yeser said, rolling on the bed.


    Maybe it''s because ye se is the cash cow of their website, so the website booked Ye se a presidential suite.


    There are three bedrooms and a big living room.


    As soon as yeser got to the airport, someone picked him up.


    But it''s not the website, it''s her fans.


    In recent years, as long as ye se participates in the activities of the website and publishes dynamics on the microblog, fans will take the initiative to pick up the plane.


    Previously, she thought that only those big stars would enjoy such things.


    Unexpectedly, she can also enjoy the treatment of being chased.


    Of course, I''m happy, but I''ll pay attention.


    Because Gu Zhan didn''t trust her, he specially arranged a temporary bodyguard for her.


    She was also a female bodyguard and lived in as assistant yeser.


    At the right time, yeser won''t feel afraid alone.


    It''s mainly because he knows that Fang Jingjing dares to use even Chen Sisi. He''s not sure whether Fang Jingjing will continue to do some more crazy things. Therefore, it''s better to prepare in advance.


    "I tell you, at this year''s annual meeting, it is said that many fans have also been invited by the website, and they all arrange food and accommodation."


    "Well, have a good time. It doesn''t matter whether you win the prize or not. The most important thing is to be happy."


    "OK."


    In fact, as soon as she came here today, the editor personally took her to the presidential suite on the top floor and hinted at what prize she would win.


    Yeser said in his heart that he was not excited. It was all false.


    This is the highest specification since she participated in so many sessions.


    There is still a little vanity in my heart.


    "Where are you now? Do you have a lunch break?"


    "Well, I just went back to the dormitory."


    "Can I open a video?"


    Gu Zhan''s heart softened, "OK."


    After hanging up, Gu Zhan took the initiative to initiate a video call.


    Ye se showed him the layout here like a treasure offering. In the video, there was a flash of the female bodyguard.


    Seeing her, Gu Zhan was relieved.


    "SISE, you can participate in group activities. If it''s a separate activity, you must bring people. In addition, in the evening, you''d better not go out alone, even if there is an assistant with you."


    "Well, I see."


    The awards will be held the next night.


    This evening, the authors just come to check in, and then have dinner in the seafood cafeteria in the evening.


    After yeser coded in the room for a while, another person in charge of the publishing house jumped out to chat with her.


    "Hello, this book has come out now."


    Yeser didn''t understand why anyone was still staring at the book.


    "Hello, we know that we now hope to get your copyright for overseas publishing."


    Overseas publishing?


    Ye se is confused!


    After a while, yeser replied, "then you need to contact the editor of our website. Someone is specially responsible for this."


    "OK, no problem. We just want to contact you first and see your wishes."

 Chapter 700

    Yeser immediately contacted his editor again. He didn''t know whether the other party was eating at this time.


    "OK, I''ll communicate with the other party. You don''t have to worry about this. And according to the contract, your interests are maximized."


    Ye se picked his eyebrows, looked at the time, went in and washed his hands, and then asked the little fish to go downstairs for dinner.


    The little fish was said by the female bodyguard when she introduced herself for the first time after she came.


    Yeser knows her surname is Yu and is currently on vacation.


    It happened that ye se was out again, so Gu Zhan found her.


    It''s really a little uneasy to let such a powerful female security guard act as a bodyguard for herself.


    I always feel that I really don''t have this qualification.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "I''m not picky about food."


    The expression on the little fish''s face is relatively rich, several years older than yeser. However, judging from the appearance, it is difficult to contact the elite.


    First of all, the little fish is not particularly white, but it is definitely not black.


    Besides, she has a good figure, the hot one.


    "Just call me little fish. I can''t afford to call you sister-in-law. I''ll have to call you sister-in-law in the future."


    Yeser pursed her lips and stared at her, "don''t make fun of me!"


    The little fish smiled and the elevator arrived.


    They entered the elevator one after another. They stopped several floors and came up with several people.


    The restaurant is on the sixth floor.


    At this time, I basically go to the restaurant.


    Sure enough, after arriving at the gatehouse, the people in the elevator came out one after another.


    Among them, a tall man, wearing glasses and looking like he was in his early thirties, followed them into the restaurant.


    Yeser''s finger was wearing a valuable diamond ring, and a crystal hairpin was fixed on his long head.


    "Let''s sit here."


    There are a lot of people in the restaurant.


    I want to know, because their website is too generous today.


    It''s not normal to have few people.


    Yeser took the food back and ate it in small bites.


    "Hello, is there anyone here?"


    Yeser looked up and saw that it was the man he had seen in the elevator before.


    "Oh, No. you can sit."


    Because there were too many people in the restaurant, yeser shook his eyes. Basically, there were no vacant seats.


    "Thank you."


    Yeser and little fish are sitting at a table for four, so there are two vacant seats.


    "Are you also the author of Q website?"


    Yeser nodded, "well, are you a technician?"


    The man smiled and pushed his glasses. "Not really. Technically, I''m not very good at it."


    "May I know your pen name?"


    Yeser hesitated and heard the other party say, "sorry, I just want to know which of the many authors you are, because I''m afraid I''ll recognize the wrong person at the award ceremony tomorrow."


    So, yeser subconsciously thought that she had met a host.


    "Oh, my pseudonym is yese."


    The man''s eyes brightened. "You are more beautiful than the picture. No wonder I always think you look familiar, but I can''t remember who you are."


    Ye se was stunned. How could this man have seen her picture?


    "Are you?"


    "Oh, here is my business card. In addition, if it''s convenient, let''s add a wechat."


    Yeser took his business card blankly, and then looked silly!


    In front of me, this is the CEO of Q website!


    So, when the little fish came back with food, someone had cunningly got Ye SE''s wechat contact information.

 Chapter 701

    In fact, ye se didn''t think much. The top management of the company knew each other.


    Anyway, she has no plan to change jobs at present.


    To be honest, there are many websites digging her now.


    She just felt that since she signed the contract, she didn''t intend to change places.


    And in her opinion, the current website is also the largest reading platform in China. There is no reason to jump into a small platform.


    In recent years, she has used this platform to suck powder and make money, which is enough.


    Next, because the little fish came back, yeser didn''t talk to the CEO again.


    After dinner, they had nothing to do. It was said that there was a commercial pedestrian street across the street, and there were many snacks to sell, so yeser suggested that they go shopping together.


    Of course, the little fish won''t have an opinion.


    She was only ordered to protect people, not to restrict people''s personal freedom.


    Besides, this is the wife of the group leader in the future. Her coaxing is almost the same. How can she face others again?


    Yeser went upstairs. They each carried a small backpack, and then wandered aimlessly.


    Half an hour later, they had a cup of milk tea and stood at a place where they made crisp sugar to see how they made it by hand.


    Ye se thought it was interesting. He took a small video and sent it to Gu Zhan.


    Gu Zhan had just returned to the dormitory at this time and was taking a bath, so he didn''t go back immediately.


    When he came out to see his cell phone, yeser had sent him several small videos.


    Gu Zhan''s expression was very gentle, but he still replied to Ye se, "don''t play too late and go back to bed early."


    At that time, yeser was soaking his feet in a fish therapy house.


    Feeling the itchy feeling when the little fish came to bite the dead skin on her feet, she smiled from time to time.


    In fact, this kind of fish therapy is also available in Beijing.


    It''s just that there are few semi open places in Beijing that can not only enjoy the beautiful scenery, but also do foot therapy.


    Of course, for yeser, the main thing is novelty.


    "Miss ye, it''s almost time. Let''s go back first."


    Ye se nodded and walked back together.


    After entering the elevator, people came in one after another.


    "Have you heard that the great God yese has also come to this annual meeting."


    "What''s so strange about this? The great God yese comes every year."


    "Have you seen it?" the girl in the red dress looked curious.


    "Of course I have. We are still good friends in private."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. This voice sounds strange, but it''s soft and cute, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    "Wow, you are also the God in this circle. That''s why you have met the great God yese. I have written in the circle for several years. This is the first time that I am qualified to attend the annual meeting of the company."


    "Come on. The treatment of the website is still good. However, there are not many books like yese that became popular directly at the first time. Moreover, after that, the sales of each book were amazing, even less."


    Soft Mengmeng''s voice sounded, and there seemed to be some envy and admiration in his tone.


    The red skirt asked again, "I heard that the great God yese is still young. Is it true?"


    "Well, I don''t know. I saw her last year, too. I didn''t ask her about her age."


    Ye SE''s expression changed slightly. When I remembered, this voice should be Ruan Ruan''s.


    It seems to be called that name.

 Chapter 702

    Ruan Ruan is the pseudonym of Ruan Jin.


    They met at a small celebration last year.


    At that time, there were only a dozen authors, all best-selling authors of the website.


    "I met several great gods today. However, I think this great God of night se has written online articles for several years, published and signed film and television copyright. He should be almost 30 years old?"


    Ruan Bai glanced at her, "you think too much. My yese is not that big. It should be smaller than me."


    "Isn''t it? So awesome?"


    On the eighth floor, they both went down one after another.


    Yeser''s room was on the top floor. When there was only her and the little fish in the elevator, yeser slightly smiled awkwardly.


    "Miss Ye is very powerful!"


    Yeser was even more embarrassed. "Where? I just can''t do anything else. I can only do this."


    Then the elevator jingled and stopped again.


    This time, the CEO who took the initiative to chat up yeser in the restaurant came in.


    "Hello."


    The man nodded, looked at the little fish and didn''t speak.


    When the top floor arrived, the three went out one after another.


    When yeser opened the door, she found that she lived next door to the leader.


    Hehe, it''s really fate!


    "Miss ye, it''s getting late. Haven''t you arranged a tour tomorrow? You''d better have a rest early."


    Yeser nodded.


    At night, lying in bed, yeser couldn''t sleep.


    There is a prompt sound on wechat.


    "Hello, yese, did you sleep? Did I bother you?"


    "No, what can I do for you?"


    After all, people are leaders, so yeser is still very polite.


    "What about the signing meeting?"


    Seeing that people are talking to her about business, yeser can''t give people a face.


    I thought, "I''ve held a signing meeting before, but I don''t think I''m a famous writer. It''s too high-profile. Will people say I hype?"


    The man on the other end of the phone picked his eyebrows slightly.


    Chuckled, "it''s really interesting. I don''t know if she is too modest or doesn''t want to increase her exposure."


    When the words fall, type a line quickly.


    "You are definitely a super God in the female frequency circle now. Although you are young, your works have a wide range of readers and a wide range of age coverage. The last signing meeting was in the south. This time, it will be in the capital. What do you think?"


    Yeser hesitated.


    A signing meeting?


    Of course she was excited.


    But she was more afraid that no one would come at that time. Wouldn''t it be a shame?


    "I''m worried about how embarrassing it will be if no one comes."


    "No. your appeal is still very strong. In addition, isn''t fan economy popular now? Your physical books are the best sold in this circle and have always been the champion of major lists. Just royalties, will you get soft?"


    Ye se choked for a moment. He really didn''t know whether the leader was praising her or satirizing her?


    "Does the company have a detailed plan?"


    "Yes. It''s already under discussion. Two months ago, the company also held a signing meeting for the two authors, which was made together with the publisher. The effect is OK."


    Ye se knew about it. The signing meeting at that time was another two great gods on their website, and I heard that he had been in this circle for several years. Longer than her.


    "Is it just for myself this time?"

 Chapter 703

    "Yes. That''s what the publisher means. In addition, you can also consider whether you need to find someone to come to the platform. Because we plan to make your signing meeting more decent."


    It''s really baffling yeser.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "You can have a good relationship with a big guy, or a popular person in the film and television industry."


    Ye se suddenly remembered that Fang Jingchu seemed to be a celebrity and a red man in the online game industry.


    "Is it OK in the online game industry? It''s the kind of game that won the championship."


    "Of course. Can I know who you''re looking for?"


    Yeser thought, "I have to get his consent first. If there''s no problem, I''ll tell you again."


    "OK. There doesn''t have to be only one to help you on the platform. Do you know that one of your fans is a star?"


    Yeser thought, as if there was one.


    She was active in her fan base before.


    Moreover, I once chatted with myself on QQ in private, saying that I wanted to play my own heroine.


    I didn''t take it seriously at that time. Now think about it, the other party seems to be a little famous.


    "It seems so. In this case, I''ll contact her privately."


    "Good. Wait for your good news."


    Yeser doesn''t know. This time, her signing meeting shocked the whole online literary circle.


    I don''t know. Therefore, I don''t know how many people envy, envy and hate her in private.


    "By the way, can I know the specific time?"


    "It is expected to be around New Year''s day. You still have plenty of preparation time. Don''t worry."


    If so, there is indeed time.


    It''s still early.


    Turning off his cell phone, yeser was a little sleepy.


    The next day, I got on a tourist bus with everyone, and then went to visit local places of interest.


    In the evening, we solved it ourselves after we returned to the hotel.


    You can go to the hotel cafeteria or eat out by yourself.


    Yeser had just finished taking a bath and changed his clothes when the phone rang.


    "Hello."


    Yeser is still very cautious about strange calls.


    "It''s me."


    The other party''s voice was low. Ye se was stunned and confirmed that this was the boss''s phone.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "We''re on the 10th floor of the hotel. It''s the Chinese restaurant of the hotel. There are the chief editor and some authors you know. Let''s have dinner together."


    Yeser hesitated. In fact, she was more exclusive of such meals.


    She always felt that she was not very good at talking and worried that she would accidentally offend others.


    "If you don''t feel at ease, you can ask your assistant to come with you."


    "No, I don''t mean that. Well, tell me your room number and I''ll come later."


    Yeser packed up his things and said to the little fish.


    "I''ll take you up."


    Little fish is also a smart person. Naturally, she can''t participate in this kind of dinner.


    However, she came to protect Miss Ye. It is impossible for Miss ye to go by herself.


    Therefore, after delivering the people, she stood directly outside the door like a bottle of stone sculpture.


    This situation is not uncommon in hotels.


    In such places, some dignitaries often come to dinner, and most of them bring bodyguards or assistants.


    However, it is rare for such a young and beautiful female assistant to stand outside the door.


    As soon as yeser entered, he saw about a dozen people in the room.


    She met most of them.

 Chapter 704

    As soon as Ruan saw her coming in, he quickly waved to her, "SISE, here."


    Yeser looked over and smiled. They often chat on the Internet. When they sit close together, they are still very few.


    It''s the first time to have dinner together.


    "Oh, siser, how can you look better than when you met last year?"


    Yeser smiled, raised his hand and flicked his hair.


    Yeser didn''t intend to wear the ring. He always felt careless and worried that he would lose the ring again.


    But Gu Zhan insisted.


    "It''s not worth much. It doesn''t matter if you lose it. You have to wear it. Unless you have other ideas in mind?"


    This is what Mr. Gu said.


    Joseph had no objection, but listened to his words and put them on.


    At this moment, as soon as I raised my hand, the ring on it naturally showed up.


    Ye se doesn''t know what to do in the whole network circle, but in their website, ye se is an absolute super God.


    She is at the top of all the major lists on the website. Thousands of yuan are recorded in the monthly reward of fans alone.


    "Ruan Ruan, you seem more cute."


    Ruan giggled twice, and the atmosphere on the table became active.


    In addition to the CEO, there is a beauty yeser who doesn''t know. It''s said that it was the author of other websites who was dug up by their websites.


    Now I''m talking. It''s said that fans are also rising slowly.


    "Yese God, I''ve heard so much about you. I just didn''t expect you to be so young."


    Yeser looked up at each other and looked at each other''s age. He should have been married.


    "Who are you?"


    The editor in chief said, "this is the new God of our website. Her pseudonym is love you for 10000 years. We all call her Nian. Mainly her last name is Nian."


    Ye se nodded, "Hello, Miss Nian."


    Yeser studied psychology. Through the other party''s eyes and some subtle expressions, she can judge that she is hostile to herself.


    Although the other party covered up well, yeser noticed it.


    The CEO came to the website only this year, so it''s normal for yeser not to know him.


    "Officially, I''m Qin Hao. I don''t know much about online literature. However, I think I''m an expert in the relevant operation of the website."


    "President Qin is modest. Who doesn''t know that you revitalized a small website before? That website almost couldn''t survive. If you hadn''t done it, their employees might have no food."


    Qin Hao smiled and didn''t deny it.


    Ye se sounded familiar with the name Qin Hao, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it.


    A meal, we eat different thoughts, but on the whole, it is still very harmonious.


    "President Qin, I''m so happy today. It''s better to invite a guest to sing K."


    "Yes, there''s nothing in this hotel, and you don''t have to go out again."


    "Well, since several beauties have proposed it, of course I''d like to accompany you."


    Yeser looked over. "Sorry, I''m not going because I''m not feeling well. Help yourself."


    Yeser''s attitude is still very gentle.


    However, the one who loved you for 10000 years was a little unhappy.


    "Oh, come on, everyone will go. How disappointing it is for you not to go alone. Besides, you are the number one super God of our website. How can you not go?"


    That sounds a little sour.


    Ruan wrung her eyebrows. "SISE, are you okay? Do you want to go to the hospital?"

 Chapter 705

    I love you for ten thousand years. I smiled at her like this.


    "Oh, isn''t it just fine? How can you say that you''re not feeling well when you sing K. Ye se, you can''t give us face, but it''s not good in front of President Qin?"


    If someone else had changed, she might have been so excited that she took the initiative to go.


    But who is yeser?


    That''s a psychology major. How could he be fooled?


    "In fact, I felt a little uncomfortable when I came here. I came up after taking medicine. In order not to affect your interest, I''d better not go."


    Love you for ten thousand years, Qin Hao opened his mouth.


    "Go back and have a rest first. No wonder I see your face so bad. Since you''re uncomfortable, whoever invites you in the future will push."


    This is a naked slap in the face!


    The face of loving you for 10000 years has changed.


    Yeser nodded, "well, you have fun."


    Yeser stepped out first, and Ruan followed her.


    As soon as he opened the door, the little fish immediately turned around, "Miss ye, are you all right?"


    "It''s all right. Let''s go."


    Ye se nodded to Ruan Ruan, and then went downstairs with the little fish.


    Seeing the woman''s respectful attitude towards Ye se, Ruan Ruan also saw that ye SE''s identity was unusual.


    The third day is the formal award ceremony.


    The content of the activity is very rich, and there are some performances, and even invited several second-line stars to help.


    This is the first time.


    After that, the prize will be drawn gradually.


    The best newcomer award was undoubtedly picked by the one who loved you for 10000 years.


    When I get this prize, there are also expensive prizes.


    Seeing the proud look on her face, yeser was really funny.


    It''s just a prize, isn''t it?


    In recent years, it can be said that since yeser began to write, he has won awards every year.


    It''s just a symbol. How precious is it?


    Yeser didn''t expect that she was the author who won the most awards today.


    Best author of the year!


    Most commercial value award!


    Highest monthly ticket award of the year!


    These three awards accumulated, and ye se got a bonus of 50000. There were several prizes. Most importantly, all the books under her name got the most popular recommendation on the whole website.


    Such a reward is undoubtedly quite attractive.


    For a coffee like yeser, the most popular recommendation, even if there is only one book, her sales volume in a day will exceed 10000.


    What''s more, all the books under the name will enjoy this treatment?


    This really made everyone present a little jealous.


    Especially the one who has loved you for 10000 years and looked at yeser''s eyes. He wanted to devour people alive.


    "It''s really a great God! The reward is obviously higher."


    A nearby author sighed, "I don''t know when I can have such treatment as yese God!"


    A little girl in the back smiled low, "wait, the great God of yese not only writes well, but also looks good. Don''t you know? The room of yese is on the top floor."


    Love your eyes for 10000 years, "really? I heard that the top floor is the presidential suite!"


    "Of course it''s true. President Qin is the only one living on the top floor of our website. Do you think the great God of yese lives in the same room with President Qin?"

 Chapter 706

    When Ruan Ruan heard this, he immediately hummed, "what nonsense? Can''t you have anything else in your mind? What''s the coffee seat of yese God now? It''s normal for the company to arrange a presidential suite for her. Do you know how many people are waiting to dig her out now?"


    I have loved you for ten thousand years, and I said, "that''s not necessarily. How can yese make more money than Qin?"


    "That is, it''s not the big boss who really makes money?"


    Ruan Ruan took a drink. "That''s because you don''t know the background of the great God yese. People themselves are rich. What else are you looking for?"


    "Really?"


    "Ruan Ruan, how do you know?"


    "Of course I know. Siser and I are good friends. Return it to you. She''s engaged. Don''t you see the big diamond ring in her hand? It''s just that diamond ring. You can''t take it off without two million."


    "Wow, really?"


    I love you for ten thousand years. I''m even more unhappy to hear this.


    But she also saw the diamond ring in yeser''s hand, which was really shining.


    "People write just for fun. If you think about it, the subscription of her book with the worst data is higher than ours. People don''t follow the routine at all, write as they want, and don''t cater to readers at all. What does that mean?"


    The girl in red nodded, "Ruan Ruan is right. It shows that people are not short of money at all and everything is casual. Moreover, I heard that the great God had a lucky draw on the Internet before. The prize was yishuier''s international famous lipstick, but I envy it."


    Ruan Ruan''s eyes were still shining. "I also participated in that activity. I was lucky to grab one."


    The expression of loving you for ten thousand years is getting more and more stiff.


    In the past, she couldn''t get up when she was pressed by her old owner. People nicknamed her Wannian sophomore.


    Now she has a new owner. Although she makes more money than before, she is still pressed on her head, which makes her really unhappy!


    People say that speaking is the easiest way to get up.


    So she chose to speak directly.


    But unexpectedly, that night, Se still pressed her to death with the ancient words.


    Moreover, because the other party''s book is an ancient saying with mysterious wind, even the copyright of online games has been signed, which is the most enviable.


    I love you for ten thousand years. It''s well written, and it''s the type of domineering president.


    Although this kind of writing is more popular, there are too many publications and film and television adaptations, which are not outstanding at all.


    It''s not like yese''s writing. It''s really writing a book, burning a book, and then shooting a book.


    Yeser finished his acceptance speech and came down.


    Because of the different coffee positions, ye Se and other authors with relatively old qualifications sit at the same table with the editor in chief and President Qin.


    And loving you for ten thousand years is sitting at the table next to them.


    "Do you have time tomorrow?"


    Ye se was stunned. "Isn''t there a travel arrangement tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow''s arrangement is only half a day. Many people will leave directly in the afternoon. I want to ask if you are free tomorrow afternoon?"


    "Well, I''m going back to the capital."


    "Then we can talk on the plane. Have you booked a ticket?"


    Yeser shook his head very honestly, "not yet. I haven''t ordered it because I''m not sure when to go back."


    "Leave it to me."

 Chapter 707

    So the next day, yeser was sent to the airport by a special bus arranged by the hotel.


    Of course, she was accompanied by President Qin.


    Little fish obviously felt that President Qin looked at his sister-in-law differently, but now he really didn''t have any position to speak.


    After the security check, it''s still early to take a look.


    "There is a tea restaurant ahead. Let''s have afternoon tea."


    Yeser took a look and nodded.


    The little fish followed her for fear that she would be abducted and run away again.


    "Mr. Qin, if you have anything, just say it."


    "Well, at present, our website wants to push some modern and aesthetic love stories. I know you are still a student. If you write campus love, it shouldn''t be difficult now?"


    Ye se was stunned. "What does president Qin mean?"


    "The number of words doesn''t need to be too many. Five or six hundred thousand words can be used. If it is published, it is directly the upper and lower volumes. Moreover, at present, the website is selecting a number of excellent online articles and wants to make online dramas."


    Yeser understood what he meant. Now the online drama has just started, but the momentum is still very strong.


    A while ago, a small fish shot a net play, which became popular?


    "However, I haven''t written my present speech. I''m afraid I can''t write well."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve read all your books, and your writing is great! Moreover, I heard that your academic performance is very excellent. If you write campus love, I think you can be better."


    Yeser bit her lower lip. She felt she couldn''t afford such praise.


    "Well, may I think about it?"


    "Of course. Such an opportunity is actually quite rare. Most importantly, I think you can write it. After all, among these great gods, only you are still a student."


    I''m not flattering her on this point.


    In fact, some of the great gods on the website are nearly 40 years old.


    This is still relatively rare in female frequency.


    "OK. Then I''ll straighten out my ideas later, and then I''ll get out the outline and send it to you first?"


    "Yes. This is my email. Well, I''ll add your QQ directly."


    Ye se didn''t think much. As the CEO of the website, people want her QQ. It''s simply not too easy. Now I respect her very much if I can ask her face to face.


    "OK."


    After they added friends, Qin Hao pushed a plate of cake in front of them, "try it, it should be OK."


    Ye se nodded and suddenly felt that President Qin seemed very approachable.


    However, yeser is not that kind of inexperienced child. Many things are still very rational.


    "President Qin, can I know why you treat me so favorably?"


    Qin Hao was stunned, "what?"


    "I always think you are too nice to me about my room and this book."


    Qin Hao smiled, "don''t you think I''m after you?"


    Ye SE''s face turned red. He would still be a little embarrassed to be asked.


    "No, I don''t mean that. I just think you don''t have to choose me if you want higher business return value."


    "But at present, in our website, we have to admit that your business value is indeed the highest."


    Ye se was stunned. This man is really hard to break. His mouth is so hard!


    Simply, yeser put down his fork.


    "President Qin, you should know that I study psychology?"

 Chapter 708

    Qin Hao raised his eyebrows, "so?"


    "I admit that my pseudonym may have certain commercial value, but is it really so high? You are the boss of the website. Why can you pay special attention to me?"


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, yeser said again, "besides, ten thousand steps back, even if I''m a big guy in the whole circle, it''s not worth asking you to respect and lower your price yourself. Am I right?"


    "Miss ye, I have to say that your vigilance is really high. Let me tell you the truth. I''m actually entrusted by others."


    Yeser blinked, but the other party didn''t have any hint.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Sorry, I can only say so much. Specifically, I believe you will know in a short time. Don''t worry, I''m not a bad man. Moreover, as you said, I''m still a boss anyway. What can I do for you?" Qin Hao''s words actually make people disagree.


    Yeser looked at him seriously, and his eyes were also very sincere. For a moment, he was speechless.


    After getting on the plane, both of them were first class. It took at least three hours to fly from the capital. Yeser put on his goggles and began to rest.


    Qin Hao saw her reaction and knew that he was wary of himself. He just smiled with his lips, without explanation.


    All the way to the capital smoothly. As soon as the plane stopped steadily, ye se turned on his mobile phone first and reported peace to Gu Zhan at the first time.


    After that, I saw my QQ avatar moving.


    Click to open it. Yeser can be angry and happy!


    "Siser, I didn''t expect that things would evolve like this. The one who has loved you for 10000 years is clearly deliberately inciting her fans to trouble you."


    Ye se opened the website sent by Ruan Ruan to her, and then opened it quickly.


    This is a platform for all kinds of online writers.


    Many people come here to check some information or ask questions.


    There is a post on it, which is written by the website owner and the great God of secret meeting network.


    The picture is a little blurred, and ye Se and Qin Hao can''t see clearly.


    However, these words are nothing more than alluding to yeser.


    Because in this annual meeting, only yeser was arranged into the presidential suite on the top floor.


    Qin Hao also turned on his cell phone. Seeing that ye SE''s state was wrong, he was about to ask, and received a call from his assistant.


    "When did it happen?"


    "Three hours ago, probably when you just got on the plane."


    "Find a way to dig people out for me right away."


    "Yes, young master."


    Hang up here. Qin Haocai noticed that ye se had got off the plane.


    Without saying a word, he picked up the box and began to chase.


    "Yeser, wait for me."


    Yeser was so angry that he couldn''t punch the man directly. How could he wait for him?


    Qin Hao ran a few steps quickly and caught up with him.


    "Listen to me, I will solve this matter. You just need to comfort your fans and don''t be affected by this matter. In addition, the company will give you an explanation."


    "What do you want to tell me? Mr. Qin, don''t you think this time, if it wasn''t for your deliberate arrangement, it wouldn''t be like this?"


    Qin Hao was really unreasonable for a moment.


    "Yeser, listen to me. I really can''t blame me for this. How can I know that there will be such dirty people in this young literary and artistic girl?"


    However, yeser ignored him at all.

 Chapter 709

    Qin Hao is really in a hurry.


    He never thought that things would come to this point.


    He didn''t want to.


    Then he came to the hall and saw the man who came to pick up yeser. He immediately turned his head with a guilty conscience.


    If I had known I would meet this, I wouldn''t have taken the same plane with yeser.


    He wanted to flash directly. However, Gu Zhan caught him.


    "Qin hao?"


    finished!


    Qin Hao was crying with a face. Then, after looking at Gu Zhan, he immediately changed into a very pleasant expression.


    "Seven brothers!"


    Gu Zhan frowned, "Why are you here?"


    Yeser looked back. "Do you know each other?"


    Gu Zhan nodded, "did you come back on the same plane?"


    Ye se nodded and stared at Qin Hao with hatred. "I also said that if it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t have so much trouble!"


    Gu Zhan frowned, "did I bully her?"


    "No!" Qin Hao seemed to be afraid that he wouldn''t believe it. He quickly raised his hand. "I swear, brother seven, I know she is your fiancee. How dare I embarrass her? I''ve taken good care of her these days. If you don''t believe it, ask her!"


    Ye se snorted. Her backers arrived. They were not afraid of him, whether he was the boss or not.


    Besides, looking at him like this, he should be very afraid of Gu Zhan.


    Gu Zhan took Ye SE''s shoulder in his big hand, "let''s go. Go home."


    Then he turned and left.


    Qin Hao was angry. Fortunately, he didn''t press again.


    "You''re responsible for the trouble you said!"


    Qin Hao was stunned, and then with a sad face, he made a call directly without thinking about it.


    "Hello, uncle."


    That tone is simply loveless.


    The online attack on yeser is naturally only a small-scale attack.


    Even because the time is too short, many people don''t know what happened.


    However, it was revealed on the website that yeser''s fiance knew president Qin and was still a good friend. It is said that yeser''s fiance personally borne the cost of the presidential suite.


    With such a piece of gossip, the previous rumors will naturally be defeated.


    At this point, I love you for ten thousand years, and I still make complaints about my readers.


    But she didn''t know that black powder had come in.


    "Will anyone believe such rumors? I admit that yese is a great God, but she is still just a student. What kind of background can she have? She even said that her fiance and Qin always know each other. This is to deceive those children."


    "Some people are just too hypocritical. When they become a bitch, they still want to set up a memorial archway. They really can''t pay!"


    "So I advise you little sisters to polish your eyes and never be coaxed by others. There is no such good thing as pie falling from the sky!"


    At this time, a fan who had never taken a bubble sent two photos.


    One is a picture of yese and Qin Hao talking to another man at the airport. Obviously, they all know each other.


    The other one is Qin Hao left alone, and the man left with the great God yese in his arms.


    The angle of the two photos did not give the man a face, but from the perspective of dress and body shape, it should be a young man.


    So the group exploded immediately.


    "God, the great God yese is really always friends with Qin. Is that man the fiance of the great God?"

 Chapter 710

    Nian Fuzhen didn''t expect this to happen.


    Now she was really angry.


    Immediately fired at the fan.


    "Are you a fan of yese? It''s also interesting to take out this P picture?"


    After making such a sentence, the fans reacted immediately.


    "Isn''t it? P''s?"


    "President Qin is so handsome. Although he can''t see clearly, he still likes it!"


    "If it''s P, it''s guilty."


    Seeing this, Nian Fuzhen smiled.


    She doesn''t believe it. She can''t fight these little fans!


    Unexpectedly, the next scene, directly hit the face!


    It turned out that the other party sent a small video directly to the five reader groups of Nian Fuzhen.


    It was at the airport.


    In addition to the previous two photos, people with clear eyes can immediately distinguish whether it is true or P.


    Nian Fuzhen looked at the questions of her fans and turned off the computer angrily. Her face was crooked.


    What she didn''t know was that as soon as she turned off the computer, the fan bubbled again.


    This time, it is a screenshot of some rumors made by Nian Fuzhen in the author group under the pseudonym of loving you for 10000 years.


    The other party really has the means to send no less than 20 screenshots in five groups in succession.


    Now, those fans are like fryers.


    "I didn''t expect that every year should be like this."


    "Bah! He always pretends to be a great God in front of us. It turns out that he is a despicable villain who can only slander others behind his back!"


    "It''s terrible that I should have such a black heart. It''s scary. Get out of the group."


    "Take off the powder, you must take off the powder."


    ¡­¡­


    When Nian Fuzhen went online again, she found that there were very few people in her five readers.


    Together, there are less than a hundred people.


    What the hell happened?


    After climbing the building for a long time, Nian Fuzhen saw those screenshots. Her first reaction was that it was over!


    These readers are already questioning her character.


    Next, she quickly landed in her background.


    Sure enough, I saw that I didn''t leave a message at the bottom to scold her hypocrisy and so on.


    Seeing this, Nian Fuzhen is about to cry with anger!


    She just got a rookie of the year award.


    Still want to continue to mix in this circle.


    Moreover, now this pseudonym has signed a long contract with the other party.


    If you leave this website, you can''t take your name with you.


    finished!


    In the future, what do the authors of the website think of her?


    From beginning to end, yeser didn''t deal with her.


    And Nian Fuzhen doesn''t know what went wrong.


    The exposed black powder is still in her group at this time, and has not retreated now.


    Nian Fuzhen gritted her teeth and chatted directly with him.


    "Who the hell are you? What do you want?"


    Unexpectedly, the other party replied, "I just hope you can apologize!"


    Nianfu Zhen snorted and her fingers danced quickly, "are you a fan of yese?"


    "No. I''m just a conscience worker. I don''t want to see such a dirty existence as you in this world."


    Nian Fuzhen was really angry and cried this time.


    "You''re cruel. We''ll see!"


    "Good."


    After that, the other party took the initiative to withdraw from the group.


    Nian Fuzhen is very angry.


    When Fu Zhen opened the author group again, she found that someone had screenshots of her messages in her own reader group.


    At this moment, she offended others, and she really became famous!

 Chapter 711

    Ye se didn''t know about Nian Fuzhen. In fact, she didn''t care about it.


    Only when I went online again, I found that the ambiguous photos were gone, and the remarks that had hinted and attacked her were gone.


    So, yeser felt quiet at the bottom of his heart.


    In fact, all she wants is to be able to write quietly.


    Although I didn''t point out how famous I would become, at least I can''t be discredited like this?


    At home, yeser was not tired.


    It''s just that after sitting on the plane for a long time and then taking the car, these two legs are not used to it.


    "Walk together?"


    Gu Zhan saw her discomfort and took her to get off at the gate of the community.


    They walked slowly all the way, holding hands, and there was really a particularly sweet taste.


    Several bodyguards not far away followed. They all felt that their boss was emitting pink bubbles now.


    Of course, you can''t say that.


    Once you say it, you may worry about your life.


    Once their boss gets angry, it''s no joke.


    "Do you know Qin hao?"


    Gu Zhan gave a sound, looked at her side face, and decided to reveal Qin Hao''s identity first.


    "Qin Hao is aunt an''s son."


    "Huh?"


    "It''s the one we settled down with."


    "What a coincidence?"


    Yeser looked confused. If she had known, she shouldn''t have had that attitude just now.


    She always felt that the people who settled down were good, at least for her.


    It shouldn''t be against her.


    Mainly, she has nothing to covet.


    "I tell you this because I want you to know that he will not deliberately harm you. There are some bad voices on the Internet, and he should have dealt with them. Therefore, don''t take it too seriously."


    Yeser nodded. In fact, when he first saw those comments and photos, he was really angry.


    But now, it doesn''t seem so angry.


    It''s not true anyway.


    "It''s strange that I''m not a star. Why do those people stare at me and splash dirty water on me?"


    "Well, don''t think about it. You''re going abroad next year. What about your writing? Are you going to continue or slow down first?"


    "Let''s see again. I''ll take a break during the Spring Festival. If I have time and inspiration, I''ll save some manuscripts first. I don''t like naked."


    By naked change, she means that the codeword is updated on the same day.


    She felt that it was too hard, and it was particularly easy to break. It was a very irresponsible practice, so she didn''t like it all the time.


    "You can do whatever you want. I''m back this time. Let''s go to have dinner at home this weekend."


    Ye se was stunned. "Well, I''m a little nervous. What should I do?"


    Gu Zhan chuckled, "don''t be afraid, there''s me. Besides, my parents like you so much. What else are you afraid of?"


    It seems quite right to think so.


    Gu Zhan''s grandfather passed away long ago. Now the head of Gu''s family is Gu''s uncle. It is said that he was once a man of the hour.


    "Is the Institute of science and technology where you are now located the same as Uncle an?"


    "Yes."


    Ye se didn''t understand this very much. He only knew that the Academy of science and technology also had several branches. There would be differences because of different research fields. "Then, he is your superior?"


    "Well, he''s the dean."


    "Suddenly found that the people around you are so awesome!"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows. "Do you also include you?"

 Chapter 713

    Where is Arthur his opponent?


    Although both of them are the first love of each other and the first person so close to each other, ye se is young and is not Gu Zhan''s opponent at all.


    Besides, although Gu Zhan is in love for the first time, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t understand the men and women.


    I used to go out to perform tasks, but it''s not uncommon.


    When I thought of all the provocative gestures I saw at that time, I wanted to have a try on yeser.


    In fact, they haven''t been so close for more than ten days.


    Gu Zhan always had a task before, and ye se came to have a holiday later. In short, all kinds of things happened by chance. Therefore, when ye se came back, someone couldn''t hold back.


    Fortunately, this is his own home. Yeser was tired to the end and went to sleep directly.


    When I opened my eyes again, it was already midnight.


    Yeser woke up hungry.


    I didn''t eat much on the plane before. I think it tastes bad.


    After I came back, I was directly abducted to bed by someone. After so long exercise, I was naturally hungry long ago.


    Ye se opened his eyes, looked around the room and saw that the floor lamp opposite was still on.


    Finally, I sat up, found my cell phone and looked at the time. It was already one o''clock.


    Where''s Gu Zhan?


    Is there another mission in the middle of the night?


    Just thinking, I heard the door open.


    Yeser squinted. "Where have you been?"


    The voice is soft and dumb.


    Gu Zhan''s heart was as soft as water.


    "Wake up? Are you hungry?"


    "Yes."


    Yeser had been changed into a clean pajama. He opened the quilt and wanted to go down, but he found that his legs were weak.


    He glared angrily.


    Someone came over very wisely, "I''ll hold you?"


    Finally, yeser still couldn''t get along with his legs and was carried downstairs by him.


    Before, I specially asked my aunt to prepare sushi and vegetable salad for her.


    Now that she got up, Gu Zhan heated another glass of milk for her.


    "Eat quickly."


    Ye se nodded as he waited. The food at home was delicious.


    Yeser thought that he had classes tomorrow. When he went upstairs, he reminded him, "remember to wake me up early tomorrow. There are classes."


    "Well, I won''t let you be late."


    Yeser lay in his arms. "Are you going to work tomorrow?"


    "I will go tomorrow, rest the day after tomorrow, and then continue until the weekend."


    "So good?"


    It''s rare for ye se to pick his eyebrows.


    "Every time I finish the experiment, I will have some special holidays."


    The next day, Gu Zhan personally took her to school, and then drove to the Academy of science and technology.


    Yeser concentrated on taking notes until the professor finally announced that the class was over, and yeser took out his mobile phone.


    It just shook several times, and yeser ignored it.


    I don''t know who''s looking for her.


    Click to open it. It''s the editor in chief.


    "Things on the Internet are basically all right. Don''t take it to heart. Just write your own things. The website won''t allow people with bad character to deliberately discredit the website."


    Yeser thought, this should be about the picture.


    "By the way, I didn''t expect you to know president Qin. I didn''t hear you mention it at dinner."


    Ye se still decided to tell the truth, "I also went to the airport. Only then did I know that he knew my fiance. Only then did I know that he told President Qin to take care of me."


    The editor in chief''s corner of the eye, how can the people he knows with President Qin be ordinary people?

 Chapter 714

    Yeser didn''t think much about it, so he made up for the lessons he had left over these days one by one.


    Find students to copy notes, and then when there is no class, they directly soak in the library.


    It''s mainly in the library. It''s quiet. She can concentrate on what she wants to do.


    As for the campus romance novel mentioned by Qin Hao before, ye se has also considered it. She can take her high school as the background. Of course, there must be some sweet ingredients in the middle.


    In yeser''s mind, the two faces of Gao Yibo and Yue Xiaotong flashed for the first time.


    Why don''t you write their stories!


    Yeser''s eyes lit up.


    I didn''t think so before, but now after they were together, they found that Gao Yibo''s eyes were wrong when he looked at Yue Xiaotong.


    At that time, he already had a good impression of Yue Xiaotong. It was only because he was a senior three at that time that he didn''t make any clear statement.


    Maybe I can go to the interview and help myself accumulate some materials.


    By the way, when did they first kiss.


    Also, where are they going now.


    Did you hit a home run?


    Ye se became more and more excited when she thought about it. She suddenly felt that she was gossiping. What should I do?


    Ye se pestered Yue Xiaotong for almost two hours, mostly listening to her talk about the sweet past of their love.


    Of course, when did Yue Xiaotong find out that he had feelings for Gao Yibo, etc.


    In short, it is to carry out gossip to the end.


    If it weren''t for Mr. Gu to pick him up when it was time to go home, she really wanted to ask more questions.


    When I went out, I met Wan Xiaofan. Then I thought of my own signing meeting.


    She knows that an Chengchu is an online game competitive expert. She has won a lot of game champions, and there should be a lot of fans. She just doesn''t know whether she can invite him.


    "Little fan, please ask for me. If not, I''ll find someone else."


    "Shit, you''re hiding deep enough. I didn''t know until there was a signing meeting."


    Ye se pursed his lips and smiled, "this is the second time. The first time is in other places, especially far away, and the scale is not large."


    "Do you have a large signing meeting this time?"


    "I don''t know the details. I just heard that there will be a small interview at the scene. It seems that the senior management of our company will go to one or two."


    "I see. This is to give you a signing meeting and push their website at the same time, killing two birds with one stone."


    Yeser smiled shyly.


    Wan Xiaomi tilted his head. "No, after talking so much, what''s your pseudonym?"


    Ye se was stunned. He didn''t seem to mention it.


    "My pseudonym is also called yese. It''s just the night of the night."


    "I''ll go! The name is so familiar. You are the original author of the TV play to be released soon?"


    Yeser nodded shyly, "HMM."


    Wan Xiaofan doesn''t know how to describe her at all.


    This man is just saying no, he will be scared to death!


    "OK, don''t worry, it''s up to me. I''ll call him right away."


    Wan Xiaofan thinks that his girlfriend still has a voice.


    At the same time, they happened to be at the school gate. When they saw Gu Zhan''s car, ye se waved to the little fan.


    "Remember to invite me to dinner!"

 Chapter 715

    Wan Xiaomi just got through when he said this.


    An Chengchu frowned. "Are you a pig? You have to eat as soon as you call?"


    Wan Xiaomi was stunned, "who are you talking about?"


    An Chengchu second counselled, "no one."


    "I was just talking to siser, not you. Hum! Just you, invite me to dinner, I don''t necessarily have this time."


    An Chengchu, "..."


    Did he find a fake girlfriend?


    After ye se got on the bus, he told Gu Zhan about the signing meeting.


    "This is a good thing. As for what you said you need to find someone to help you on the platform, you don''t have to take it seriously."


    "Huh?"


    "Let Qin Hao arrange it for you."


    "Is that ok?"


    "Why not?"


    Ye se was a little confused, "but I just told the little fan to ask her to mention it to an Chengchu."


    "Now that you''ve said it, you don''t need to find anyone else. Let Qin Hao get the rest by himself."


    Ye se pursed her lips. She always felt that having such a strong boyfriend was just not too easy.


    At the same time, he mourned silently for president Qin for one minute.


    "This weekend, you go to Gu''s house for dinner, recognize all the people in my family, and then find a suitable opportunity to invite your uncle and aunt to come, so that we can find a suitable time to discuss the engagement."


    Speaking of this, Gu Zhan naturally thought of an Zhiwen.


    He felt that yeser had suffered too many grievances and suffered too much before.


    He didn''t want to let yeser become a person on the cusp of the storm. Moreover, he was worried that yeser couldn''t accept him for the moment. He was a living father.


    It''s strange that a man who has died for twenty years suddenly comes out and says it''s not scary.


    "SISE, you go upstairs first. I''ll call the study."


    Yeser went upstairs with his schoolbag on his back.


    Today, she doesn''t have to go to the Zhao family to practice the piano. She''s a lot easier.


    As soon as Gu Zhan entered the study, an Zhiwen called.


    "Hello, uncle Ann."


    "How''s siser doing?"


    "Not bad."


    "I also heard Qin Hao say about the photos today, which made SISE wronged."


    "Nothing. Everything has been clarified. And the person who slandered siser has been exposed by means. As long as she is not too stupid, she should know that it''s better to be calm now."


    An Zhiwen was silent for a while. "I heard that ye se is going to have dinner at Gu''s house this weekend?"


    "Well, what my uncle means."


    An Zhiwen sighed, "well, if it''s convenient, can you bring her to me before you go?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ve asked someone to make a paternity test report, which is a sample of a hair lost when yeser came home last time."


    Gu Zhan''s heart lifted up, "how about it?"


    "She is indeed my daughter. The report is now in my desk. However, I still want to make yeser willing to do a paternity test with me. This is also a kind of respect for yeser."


    "OK. What can I do?"


    "I''ll talk to her after she has attended your family dinner."


    Gu Zhan knows that this means that he has made up his mind.


    Perhaps, he also heard about what Fang Jingjing and Chen Sisi had done before. Therefore, he felt that if ye se married into his family, he could not bear without a strong family to rely on.

 Chapter 716

    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the weekend.


    Ye se got the outline of the new article out the night before, wrote the opening of 10000 words, and then sent it to Qin Hao.


    Originally I wanted to send it to the editor in chief, but on Wednesday, I received Qin Hao''s wechat message and asked her to send it directly to his email.


    So yeser naturally did.


    "Are you ready?"


    Gu Zhan came up and saw Ye se hiding in the cloakroom, still frowning.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know what to wear."


    Either it''s too casual, or it feels like it''s too lively. In short, it doesn''t feel good to wear anything.


    "This one is very good."


    Gu Zhan took a long gray dress. "That''s it. It''s just a family banquet. You don''t have to be nervous. There''s nothing to worry about."


    That''s what I said, but how can yeser not be nervous?


    Gu Zhan took out a colorful silk scarf again. "It looks more lively if you build it like this."


    When ye se arrived at his home, he unconsciously swallowed. He always felt a strong sense of oppression in such a place.


    "Don''t think too much. You are my fiancee and recognized by my parents."


    Ye se pursed her lips and smiled, "OK."


    Chen Sisi was there, too, and was surprised to see ye se come in.


    Ye SE''s facial features are very good-looking, and when combined, they give people a harmonious and beautiful feeling.


    Gu Tianming and ye Shulan arrived early in the morning. Seeing them coming in, ye Shulan waved to Ye se, "Se se se, come to me."


    Ye se looked at Gu Zhan, nodded and sat down.


    "This is ah Zhan''s great aunt. Just follow him."


    "Hello, aunt. These are some small gifts I prepared. It''s no respect. Please don''t dislike them."


    "Just come. Why are you so polite?"


    Lord, to tell you the truth, Miao Qing thought the child was really good as soon as he saw Ye se.


    He is generous, and his gestures are very appropriate.


    "Your second aunt is on business. She didn''t come today. Your second uncle came and is talking to your uncle in the study. Just ignore the men."


    Ye se smiled and looked at Chen Sisi.


    "This is Sisi, your cousin''s daughter."


    Yeser''s eyes moved, as if there was something wrong.


    How did she become her cousin''s daughter?


    Chen Sisi smiled and said hello, "Hello, little aunt."


    This name


    Ye se couldn''t help but say, "Hello, just call me ye se."


    "How can we do that? These are all our own people, but we can''t mess up in terms of seniority. Otherwise, we can learn from each other, and that''s enough?"


    So yeser stopped talking.


    After that, I heard the car ring. After a while, I saw Qiao Xiaowei come in.


    "Xiao Wei."


    "Siser is so beautiful today."


    Miao Qing glared at her, "how do you speak? You call siser''s name?"


    Qiao Xiaowei smiled very happily. "Yes, my little aunt is so beautiful today!"


    Yeser, "..."


    I feel like I''m suddenly 20 years old. Is this swelling?


    Seeing Gu Tiancheng, Minister of public security at a close distance, ye se said he was not nervous. That was false.


    In fact, people like Gu Zhan and an Zhiwen rarely appear on TV.


    One is because of the occupation itself, and the other is because they reject it.


    Although Gu Tiancheng is the Minister of public security, his appearances in the media are quite few.


    Of course, compared with the rest of the family, it is more.

 Chapter 717

    After a meal, it was harmonious. At least, yeser was no longer so nervous in the friendly conversation of several elders.


    However, as soon as Gu Tianhe spoke, ye se was still a little afraid.


    The main reason is that Gu Tianhe has been a superior person all his life. He is rigorous and less talkative. How can such a person not be awed.


    The majesty of the superior for many years, as long as it is released casually, it is difficult to parry.


    "I hear you''re going to England next year?"


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    Uncle Gu was so called that ye se couldn''t call it out for the time being.


    The main reason is that seeing the other party''s serious face, I think it''s better to ask Mr. to be more secure.


    "How long are you going?"


    "This has not been determined yet."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Tianhe''s face sank.


    Gu Zhan interrupted at the right time, "siser is still considering it now, because Mr. Tony means to let siser study continuously, but siser thinks it''s OK to read only to master''s degree."


    Miao Qing didn''t speak, but Gu Xing was stunned. "Tony? The famous psychologist at home and abroad?"


    "Yes, that''s him."


    Gu Xing obviously has something different in her eyes.


    "I know this Tony is very good. And I heard that he is now a doctoral advisor, but the conditions for recruiting students are very strict."


    "That''s right. Tony knew siser at a party before. After talking, he liked her very much. Later, he talked about some professional things. Therefore, he hopes siser can come to him to study."


    Gu Xing looked at Gu Zhan, "OK, you boy! Are you not afraid of being kidnapped?"


    Yeser blushed and bowed his head.


    Because of Gu Xing''s interruption, the atmosphere in the living room was much more lively.


    Gu Xing is a politician. He is more elegant. In addition, he has a good affinity. Therefore, it is easy to let people off guard against him.


    Knowing that ye se was so promising, Chen Sisi couldn''t help looking at her more.


    Before, I thought she was a country bumpkin. Where did she deserve her little uncle?


    But now sit together, and I think the two of them actually match.


    Sighed and felt that Fang Jingjing''s loss was not particularly unjust.


    At least Ye SE''s image and temperament have no choice, especially her sitting posture looks more noble than her serious daughter.


    She didn''t know that yeser had specially studied noble etiquette with teacher Amy.


    "We are powerful. Don''t you know that we are still yuan Dan''s closed disciples!"


    "Really?"


    This time, Miao Qing was indeed shocked.


    Yuan Dan also came from a scholarly family. He played the Guqin very well.


    Unexpectedly, ye se was accepted as the closing disciple.


    Ye se nodded. "The teacher doesn''t think I''m stupid and is willing to teach me more."


    Naturally, everyone knew that she was self humble.


    Who doesn''t know what kind of temper yuan Dan has?


    There may be other things to discuss, but there is no room for discussion on this Guqin.


    Extremely principled.


    Being recognized by Yuan Dan at least shows that ye se is a very spiritual girl.


    At this time, yeser suddenly realized that most of the reason why he can sit at home and chat with them now is because he has confidence.

 Chapter 718

    Where does this confidence come from?


    On the one hand, ye SE''s own efforts, and the more important reason is Gu Zhan''s advance arrangement.


    If Amy didn''t teach and become yuan Dan''s student, how could she be liked by Tony?


    In short, ye se felt that all the greatest credit should be attributed to Gu Zhan.


    At about 3 p.m., Gu Zhan proposed to take ye se for a walk in the courtyard.


    Yesterday, Gu zhancai took her to Anjia mansion.


    An Zhiwen took her to the backyard to take care of the flowers and plants.


    At present, the two hands holding hands, walking together in the shade, just feel that everything is so beautiful.


    "SISE, at noon, uncle Ann called and said he wanted to see you."


    Yeser blinked, "looking for me?"


    "Well, let''s go there now. Is there a problem?"


    "OK. However, I think he is also the Dean, and your uncle used to be the Dean, but their momentum is very different. I always think uncle an is kinder."


    Gu Zhan looked at her and said in secret, how do you know that uncle an is just kind to you.


    "Let''s go."


    At home, yeser found it very quiet. Maybe everyone is resting at this time.


    Gu Zhan accompanied Ye se to the small garden where he settled down.


    An Zhiwen looked at the flowers in the yard and motioned for them to sit on the rattan chair.


    "Siser, are you interested in listening to me tell a story? Just tell my own story?"


    Ye se looked blankly at Gu Zhan and saw him nod slightly. "Uncle an, is it a love story between you and aunt Fang?"


    "Well, not all."


    "OK, you go ahead."


    An Zhiwen asked someone to prepare tea and motioned for them to drink tea while listening to him.


    In fact, this is also the first time Gu Zhan heard an Zhiwen talk about what happened that year.


    An Zhiwen began to participate in secret research, one by one, in great detail.


    And later, he finally met a favorite girl in an accident.


    At first, hearing this, yeser felt full of admiration and felt that he should record it, which might be used as her writing material in the future.


    However, hearing this, yeser felt something was wrong.


    Until he said that the girl promised to marry him, the two had a relationship.


    Yeser always felt that there was a sense of familiarity.


    When he said that he was seriously injured on a special mission and nearly died, yeser''s hand tightened unconsciously.


    An Zhiwen paused and drank tea.


    "When I went on an outdoor investigation, she was pregnant. I really couldn''t remember whether it was five months or six months. It''s been too long, and I''ve never been a careful person in this regard."


    Ye se felt his eyes were swollen and turned to Gu Zhan. "Let''s go first. I suddenly remembered that I had something to deal with."


    Gu Zhan saw her expression and look and knew that she should have noticed it.


    "Rustle, don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Then he looked at an Zhiwen''s apologetic face, "let''s hear uncle an finish. OK?"


    Yeser nodded his head with great difficulty.


    An Zhiwen was relieved, but then he didn''t know how to speak.


    He couldn''t tell yeser how innocent he was and how he had been cheated.


    In that case, he can''t say it.

 Chapter 719

    "At first, I was seriously injured and unconscious. I didn''t wake up until a year later when everyone felt hopeless."


    An Zhiwen''s eyes have a deep sadness. He doesn''t know whether it''s for himself or for the daughter in front of him.


    "Later, I asked my third brother to find her and tell her that she was pregnant with my child. If she was born now, the child should have been able to climb."


    Ye SE''s hand held Gu Zhan''s wrist tightly, and his breathing was getting tighter and tighter.


    "But at last the third brother came back and told me that the woman had knocked out the child. He didn''t believe it. He followed the woman for several days before he found that there was really no child around her."


    "At that time, I didn''t believe it. But later, I sent someone to secretly check and found that she was still alone, but it seemed that she was in an object, and there were no children."


    Yeser turned his face. "Stop talking. I don''t want to listen."


    The voice has choked a little.


    "Later, I gave up. When I fully recovered and could go to work again, it had been two years since I was injured. That thing hit me too hard. I didn''t think she would kill her child, so I refused to contact any woman and devoted myself to scientific research."


    Ye SE''s tears, I don''t know when, fell down.


    "Later, I figured it out myself. In fact, I didn''t hate her. At that time, she thought I was dead. If she really gave birth to the child, she might face all kinds of difficulties. I had no position to blame her."


    Gu Zhan raised his arm and gently hugged Ye se.


    "SISE, aren''t you curious about the name of my first love?"


    Yeser shook his head and broke into tears.


    "Hehe, actually, it''s all over. By the way, I don''t seem to have told you. At the beginning, ye Dongliang and I were in a branch of the Academy of science and technology. The difference is that he was responsible for protecting my safety. At that time, he didn''t know my real name, only knew that my name was owl wolf. Because it was a secret research, I couldn''t reveal my real identity."


    As soon as the last two words were said, yeser was completely in a state of collapse.


    The sound of crying is getting louder and louder.


    Gu Zhan just hugged her and couldn''t say a word to comfort her.


    "Of course, at that time, I didn''t know his name was Ye Dongliang. I only knew his code name. We fought side by side and saved a lot of people. Of course, we also killed a lot of people."


    "Stop! I don''t want to hear a word!"


    This time, yeser almost roared to the ground.


    An Zhiwen was silent.


    Next, you can only hear ye SE''s cry.


    I don''t know when the prescription came down.


    Standing on an Zhiwen''s side, he gently put his hand on his shoulder, as if he were comforting silently.


    An Zhiwen''s eyes are also red.


    Once thought that there was no child, suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, and he was so excellent, how could he not be excited?


    "Ah Zhan should have known everything later. I saved Su Su during an outdoor investigation. Only then did I know that she was the daughter of the Fang family and was in poor health. Later, Su Su waited for me for a long time. When I thought she would give up, she still stubbornly said she liked me."


    An Zhiwen raised his hand and wiped the corners of his eyes. "Later, we got married. After that, she was pregnant, but before long, she had an accidental miscarriage."


    Yeser stood up at this time, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 720

    Ye se dragged Gu Zhan out.


    Gu Zhan glanced at an Zhiwen and saw him nod to him. He had to go with Ye SE''s temperament.


    When she got to the front yard, she noticed that several Ann family were standing there, all looking at her strangely.


    Yeser ignored them and left crying.


    After they walked for a while, yeser suddenly stopped, squatted on the ground and began to cry.


    Gu Zhan also knew that it came so suddenly that she couldn''t accept it for a moment, and it was normal.


    On the way back, ye se stopped crying, but his eyes were red and swollen, which made people feel distressed.


    When the car stopped in the garage, yeser opened the door and got out of the car without looking back.


    Gu Zhan knew that she was afraid that the girl would hate herself.


    When he went upstairs again, he found that the door was locked from the inside.


    "Rustle!"


    Gu Zhan knocked on the door several times, but yeser didn''t speak at all.


    Gu Zhan had no choice but to take out his mobile phone to make a call.


    As soon as I called, I was hung up.


    Just about to call again, I received a message from yeser.


    "I want to be alone. If not, I''ll go to school."


    finished!


    And threatened.


    This means that if you find her again, people won''t even stay here.


    No way, Gu Zhan had to sleep in the study.


    This night, none of them could sleep well.


    The next morning, Gu Zhan ran back from the outside and noticed the imprint in the yard. Sure enough, there was a car missing in the garage.


    Aunt saw him running back and said that Miss ye asked Qibao to take her to school.


    Is this time still early?


    In fact, yeser himself studied psychology.


    She should be able to adjust many things herself.


    After receiving a call from the hospital, Gu Zhan had to leave in a hurry.


    It''s been several days since I left.


    On the other side, settle down.


    An Zhiwen called everyone together, "I''ve said about siser. At present, she can''t accept my sudden father, so you all try to pretend you don''t know."


    Then he turned and looked at the old man and the old lady.


    "Especially you two, don''t go to that girl on your own."


    The old lady bowed her head with a guilty conscience. How did he know he was going to see his own granddaughter?


    An Chengye frowned. I didn''t expect that ye se would be his cousin.


    Moreover, the problem now is that yeser doesn''t seem to intend to recognize them.


    What''s the situation?


    An Chengchu threw his mobile phone, "uncle, are you serious? Is siser really my sister?"


    An Zhiwen threw a look, and an Chengchu immediately counselled.


    "Nothing. I''m just asking, because there''s an event that needs my help. I was still hesitant to go. Now I understand, I''ll go."


    That''s pretty much the same.


    "Yeser is a well-known online writer. Don''t make a public announcement first. The child never likes to be too high-profile. Otherwise, he won''t hide so well for several years."


    "My granddaughter can write? What does she write? Chengchu, look back and let Grandma see."


    "OK."


    An Chengye glanced at his brother, "what pseudonym?"


    An Chengchu whispered, and an Chengye nodded, "I''ve heard of it, and it seems that our company has bought the copyright of her two works."

 Chapter 721

    Yeser is not in a state. Although he still attends class, he is often distracted.


    Sometimes you bring the wrong books.


    Yue Xiaotong and WAN Xiaofan saw Ye SE''s situation.


    "Thu, are you okay?"


    Yeser shook his head. "Nothing. Maybe it''s a bad rest these days. It''s too stressful."


    "You''re just too hard. Listen to me. Don''t always keep yourself so busy. Otherwise, we''ll go out to play after school."


    Wan Xiaofan is a super playful one.


    "No."


    "Go, go, go to the Internet cafe not far from the school. Let''s play games together."


    Yue Xiaotong said, "little fan, do you think ye se can play games?"


    Well, it''s really difficult for yeser.


    It''s so big that you can play games only a handful of times.


    "No, you can learn."


    So yeser was dragged to the Internet cafe by the two people.


    It''s close to the school, so many students come here to play.


    Yeser usually has a small social circle. Many people know her, but she doesn''t know others.


    "Siser, have you ever called?"


    Yeser shook his head.


    "Come on, I''ll teach you." Wan Xiaofan told her about the general process of the game, and then said, "you can get familiar with it first. When your operation is almost smooth, I''ll find you a master."


    Ye se said, with a blank expression on his face. He just played a game and had to worship the teacher?


    Ye se has never been a troublesome person, so his registered name on the online game is also called Ye se.


    After playing a game, Wan Xiaofan saw that she was basically familiar with the game, so he posted it on wechat on her mobile phone, and then called an Chengchu out.


    Wan Xiaofan applied for adding friends for ye se, and then left a message on the page.


    "Who is this?"


    "The first God of this service. If he covers you in the future, you don''t have to worry about being bullied."


    Ye se Meng, isn''t he just playing a game, so serious?


    "He doesn''t play much now. It seems that he is playing a game. However, if he has time, he will take you."


    Sure enough, after a while, the friend just passed the certification.


    "Are you a girl?"


    Ye se seldom plays games and doesn''t want to cheat others. After all, this is introduced by Wan Xiaofan.


    "Yes."


    "OK, I''ll hang out with me later. Let''s go. Now I''ll take you to fight monsters, starting with low-level ones."


    Yeser is completely in a passive state.


    It was not until Qibao called that she found that it was already eight o''clock.


    "OK, I see." yeser reported the position, and then entered it in the dialog box, "great God, I have to go first."


    "OK, do you have a computer at home?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you can go back and hang it on the computer, so the upgrade is faster. Also, if I don''t reply to the message, it means I''m not online."


    "OK, thank you, great God."


    Yeser felt that the great God spoke very well, and then the other party sent his own micro signal.


    "Add a wechat. If there is a big monster, you can confide in me. Even if I can''t fight, I can help you find someone to fight in a group."


    Can you still do this?


    Yeser suddenly felt that the other party seemed too enthusiastic.


    However, I don''t suffer any loss anyway. I''m the first master of this service.


    People have to take her to play games. It seems that it is people who suffer.

 Chapter 722

    On his way back, ye se added his wechat and found that the wechat name is the same as the online game name, which is called "the first master"!


    How could someone call such a narcissistic name?


    Yeser''s intuition thought the other party was a girl.


    After looking at his circle of friends, most of the photos are game screenshots, and there is no picture of himself.


    Sure enough, he is a game maniac.


    However, when you turn to a page, you can also see a lot of trophies and certificates.


    Sure enough, three hundred and sixty lines make a champion!


    As soon as yeser got home, he saw the car parked aside, and the smile on his face disappeared immediately.


    When he got out of the car and entered the house, he really saw Gu Zhan sitting on the sofa talking on the phone. His expression looked very casual. He shouldn''t be talking about a very serious topic.


    Seeing ye se coming in, Gu Zhan whispered a few words and quickly hung up the phone.


    He walked over and took the schoolbag from yeser''s hand. "Have you gone to the Internet cafe?"


    Ye se didn''t make a sound. Gu Zhan sighed, "aren''t you hungry so late?"


    Ye se pursed her lips. Now she smelled the smell of vegetables. It was false to say that she was not hungry.


    He stared at him, walked around him and washed his hands.


    Gu Zhan smiled twice, put his schoolbag on the tea table, and then went to wash his hands.


    There are not so many rules for eating here. They all eat together.


    Qibao tries to reduce his sense of existence. He always feels that Miss Ye is late today. He has an unshirkable responsibility.


    After dinner, ye se went upstairs with his bag, while Gu Zhan slowly went outside for a cigarette, and then went upstairs.


    Push the door. Good. There''s no anti lock this time.


    Gu Zhan saw that she was busy and seemed to be coding the manuscript. He went directly to his cloakroom and then to the bathroom.


    When yeser heard the door closing, he pouted angrily in the direction of the bathroom.


    Tell yourself in your heart that you can''t forgive him easily!


    Treating such a man with one indulgence is the beginning of his indulgence in the future!


    Perhaps because of his mood, this night, yeser wrote the male Lord as if he were very male chauvinism.


    Yeser was thinking about online games and received a QQ message.


    Click on it. It''s Qin Hao.


    "Yese, I''ve seen the opening you wrote. People have a strong desire to see it, and the picture has a strong sense. When can you start uploading?"


    Ye se thought that Qin Hao had something to do with settling down, but he didn''t know whether Qin Hao also knew his life experience.


    Such words can''t be asked directly.


    "Does president Qin really think it is feasible?"


    "Of course. Moreover, after just having dinner with the bosses of several entertainment companies and showing them the clips, they are very interested in your book."


    In other words, it is impossible for Qin Hao to take care of her deliberately.


    Yeser took a deep breath. "Well, I''ll start saving the manuscript first. After saving 50000 words, I''ll start publishing the book."


    "OK, the sooner the better. I have a hunch that your present speech will reach the sky!"


    The corner of yeser''s mouth was drawn, and the fire went to the sky?


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    "You''re welcome. Have you fixed the title? If so, I''ll ask them to help you make the cover first. It must be the super aesthetic one."


    Ye SE''s eyes twitched, and he always felt that President Qin seemed more excited than her.

 Chapter 723

    Gu Zhan comes out after taking a bath and sees Ye se smiling at the computer.


    "What''s so funny?"


    Yeser put away the smile on her face for a second, then closed the dialog box, then closed her related pages, and then closed the computer.


    Next, I took my clothes directly and went to take a bath.


    Gu Zhan raised her eyebrows and glanced at the computer. She didn''t think she could not get in because she had set up a password lock?


    Do you underestimate yourself?


    I really think I''m a few years older than her. I''m an antique?


    However, Gu Zhan thought for a moment and decided not to pry into her privacy.


    Now the little girl is angry with herself. If she finds herself moving her things casually, she must be crazy.


    Yeser came out after taking a bath and found no one in the bedroom.


    The hair has been blown to half dry, and then air it to sleep.


    Yeser went to his desk and turned on the computer again.


    Anyway, there''s nothing to do. You can go to your own game page.


    The first master''s Avatar is black. It should be offline.


    Anyway, there was nothing wrong. Yeser began to try to kill a few little monsters, pick up gold coins and upgrade.


    He had been playing for almost an hour. When he looked at his watch, it was more than ten o''clock. Before Gu Zhan''s shadow, ye se just hummed, turned off the computer and was ready to sleep.


    Just after going to bed, Gu Zhan came in.


    While walking, he was still talking on the phone with a glass of milk in his other hand.


    Yeser thought that he hadn''t drunk milk yet.


    One drink every night, which Gu Zhan stipulated for her.


    Took the cup, a little reluctant.


    It seems that he is talking about some business. It''s not easy to quarrel with him.


    After drinking the milk obediently, Gu Zhan took the cup and went downstairs again.


    This time, Gu Zhan came up soon.


    Yeser is brushing his teeth in the bathroom.


    Just put the toothbrush away, I felt a thick wall approaching behind me.


    Yeser tried to push him, but he couldn''t move at all.


    "Still mad at me?"


    Yeser was silent.


    Are you angry with him?


    Ye se analyzed her psychology these days and finally determined that she was not angry with Gu Zhan. She was just for a while and could not face such a situation.


    The person who once thought he was dead is still alive, and standing in front of her, he is still the president of the Academy of science and technology!


    This is shocking.


    Gu Zhan held her tightly. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have kept it from you."


    "You already know?"


    Gu Zhan kissed her on the face. "It''s not too long. Uncle an didn''t know it until Jin Nianqing went abroad."


    "Huh?"


    "People of his age don''t pay much attention to the online trends. They still overheard the driver mention it. They realized the coincidence. Then they asked someone to check your customs information. After learning that you are really Sheng Meiling''s biological daughter, he has determined that you are his daughter."


    Yeser stood in front of the mirror with red eyes.


    "Darling, cry if you want. Some things are difficult to distinguish who is right and who is wrong. The important thing is that we should follow our hearts."


    How can ye se not understand such a truth?


    However, when I thought of my previous life, I had died so innocent and bullied so miserably by the Jin family. I didn''t know I had a biological father.


    But in this life, he not only didn''t have a forced kidney exchange, but also found his biological father?

 Chapter 724

    Yeser simply thought that it was because of his rebirth that many things had changed.


    For example, up to now, their adoptive parents are still alive.


    My brother has made a small achievement in the elite security of the Academy of science and technology.


    In short, everything is different.


    "So sure, I''m his daughter?"


    "After knowing this, uncle Ann asked me to take him to Jincheng."


    Yeser''s heart immediately became nervous.


    He turned directly and stared into Gu Zhan''s eyes. "Did he see my father?"


    Gu Zhan nodded, raised his hand and gently stroked her hair.


    "As soon as they met, the scene at that time was enough to explain everything."


    Yeser only felt that his brain was blank.


    Yes, an Zhiwen may lie to himself, but how does he lie to his father?


    You know, they were two colleagues who fought side by side. They really lived and died together.


    Even if my father doesn''t know his real name and background, but I''ve seen it before, how can I not recognize it?


    "Siser, uncle an doesn''t mean to force you. He just wants you to know that you''re not alone in the capital. He''s behind you."


    Although Gu Zhan doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    However, now that his father-in-law is in need of his help, I still want to say a few good words for him in order to successfully marry his daughter-in-law in the future.


    Yeser sniffed. "What did they say about him and my father? What about my mother? Is my mother very sad?"


    Others don''t know, but yeser knows.


    Liu Mei''s love for her is real love from the bottom of her heart.


    Although she is not her own daughter, how could she be willing to let her leave after raising her for so many years?


    "Uncle Ann means, in fact, you can have two fathers and two mothers."


    Ye se was stunned and didn''t quite understand this meaning.


    "Uncle Ann won''t stop you from contacting the Ye family. He just wants you to admit that he is your father. Of course, if you agree that you are the daughter of Ann''s family, he must admit it publicly."


    As soon as ye se heard it, a heart was raised again in an instant.


    "How is this possible? How can he casually recognize me when he is in that position? Is his future gone?"


    Gu Zhan smiled.


    He said he didn''t want to recognize him, but in fact, isn''t this for others?


    Sure enough, women are duplicity.


    "You think too much. How could uncle be afraid of such a little news when he sits in this position? Moreover, it happened that things happened in those years. If you want to say the culprit, you can only say Ms. quesheng."


    Yeser was dumbfounded.


    Yes, if her mother didn''t give her to others to raise, wouldn''t it be different?


    "Did he really send someone to look for us?"


    "Really. Not only that, uncle an had a heart and recorded a video. Because your father couldn''t get out of bed at that time, uncle an wasn''t sure whether he found the right person, recorded a video and asked someone to secretly record a video."


    Ye SE''s eyebrows are picked. It''s really considerate for the ANN family to do things.


    "You mean, she doesn''t recognize the existence of my child at all?"


    Gu Zhan knows this is cruel, but he can''t help it. It''s true.


    Moreover, if you want her to accept an Zhiwen, you can''t hide it at all.

 Chapter 725

    "SISE, nothing can''t pass. If it wasn''t for that special investigation and collection mission, maybe your life path would be different. Of course, it''s also possible that the meeting between us would not be so beautiful."


    Yeser bowed his head and his eyes were red.


    She really didn''t expect that her father, who didn''t die, became the president of the Academy of science and technology.


    Gu Zhan half hugged her out of the bathroom and sat on the bed holding her hand.


    "If you have any questions, you can ask me. I must know everything and say everything! I absolutely dare not hide from you!"


    Ye se bit his lip. "Did aunt Fang Su already know my life experience when she settled down for a banquet?"


    Gu Zhan nodded.


    "Also, does Qin Hao know?"


    Gu Zhan was stunned and shook his head. "He should not know. In fact, before he confessed to you that day, only he and aunt Ann knew. He said that he respected you by not disclosing your life experience in advance."


    Ye se couldn''t help it. He hugged Gu Zhan and began to cry again.


    Gu Zhan probably knew the complexity of her heart and patted her on the back to let her vent.


    The next day was Saturday. Yeser didn''t have to go to school, so he didn''t have to get up in a hurry.


    When I open my eyes, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    It was a little embarrassing to think of the way I cried last night.


    Will Gu Zhan dislike himself if he cries like that in front of him?


    Think of later, he also specially took a towel to help his eyes, should not be abandoned?


    Yeser shook his head and got up to wash.


    After changing into a cute silk home clothes with a dog pattern, yeser went downstairs with his mobile phone.


    Just a few steps away, I heard laughter downstairs.


    After that, she stood still and listened to the conversation below.


    I can only hear the voices of several people, but I can''t really hear what they are talking about.


    Until hearing Gu Zhan''s voice, yeser felt a little embarrassed.


    As soon as he looked up, Gu Zhan had arrived.


    "Up?"


    Yeser hurriedly made a silent gesture, and then motioned in the direction of downstairs with his eyes. This guy, don''t you want face?


    Seeing her angry appearance, Gu Zhan smiled and took her hand downstairs.


    "My parents are here. Today is not the weekend. I just want to climb the mountain together."


    When ye se came, he found that it was really Gu''s father and mother.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt!"


    As soon as ye Shulan saw her coming down, she smiled first, then tightened her eyes, "ah, what''s the matter with her eyes? Did ah Zhan bully you?"


    Yeser quickly shook his head. "It''s my own business. It has nothing to do with him."


    "SISE, don''t protect him! Don''t be afraid. If he bullies you, aunt will decide for you."


    Seeing that the future mother-in-law was so kind to herself, yeser felt warm at the bottom of his heart.


    Gu Zhan said, "Mom, you are typical. If you have a daughter-in-law, you don''t want a son?"


    "That''s not nonsense! I have a daughter-in-law and will have grandchildren in the future. What do I want you to do?"


    Well, it''s really thoroughly despised!


    "Well, I''ll take your daughter-in-law to dinner first, OK?"


    "Let''s go. Just in time, the mountain we''re going to climb later will take more than an hour by car. It''s just time to eat."

 Chapter 726

    After breakfast, the party set off.


    Gu Zhan is a driver and drives an RV. Qibao leads the way in front, followed by one.


    There are a lot of bodyguards accompanying.


    "It''s reasonable to say that Gu Zhan should bring security around, but he usually insists on letting people stay in the Academy of science and technology, which is actually inappropriate."


    "Oh." yeser really doesn''t understand these.


    "But it doesn''t matter. After you get married, you can either move to the science and technology compound or move to Tianshui residence. In short, you won''t be wronged."


    "Aunt, Gu Zhan is very kind to me."


    Gu Tianming was also pulled by Ye Shulan. In the car, he is still using the computer to process some documents.


    Ye Shulan doesn''t like him, but Gu Tianming even says he''s just busy on the road. When he gets there, he must concentrate on climbing with her. Ye Shulan doesn''t say anything.


    After all, isn''t he trying so hard to make her have a good life?


    They are well equipped.


    The four wear lovers'' clothes, which can also be said to be parent-child clothes.


    From a distance, you know it''s a family.


    Ye Shulan also prepared a climbing stick.


    Gu Tianming and Gu Zhan don''t need this kind of thing.


    Even after Gu Tianming retired for so many years, he never fell behind in physical exercise.


    Let alone Gu Zhan.


    That can be said to be a key step like flying.


    Near the top of the mountain, yeser really had no strength.


    The little face was sweating and felt his whole back wet.


    I feel sweaty all over.


    Ye Shulan has reached the top of the mountain.


    She has a hobby and habit of climbing mountains. She once wanted to climb Mount Everest. As a result, she was persuaded by her family.


    Gu Zhan looked at her and said, "come on, come on, I''ll carry you."


    Ye se stared, "aren''t you tired?"


    As he spoke, he gasped.


    Gu Zhan smiled. "This amount of exercise is really nothing to me. Come on."


    Yeser felt a little embarrassed at first, but when she looked at such a large section above, she really couldn''t climb.


    He climbed up his back very honestly, and then watched him climb up step by step.


    I have to say that even if Gu Zhan carried her on her back, she was much faster than when she just climbed the mountain by herself.


    Sure enough, there is no harm without comparison!


    At the top of the mountain, yeser sat on a stone and refused to move anything.


    The air above is really good. There are not many trees on the top of the mountain.


    When yeser sat there to rest, he saw that someone was already setting out.


    "Let''s have lunch here today. I brought some sushi and bread and a small stove. I can cook some instant noodles later. By the way, I also have washed vegetables. They are cooked together. It''s delicious."


    Boiled noodles?


    Yeser really thinks how delicious this thing can be?


    "You''ll have a rest in the tent in a moment. Our lunch will be handed over to ah Zhan. I tell you, he cooked instant noodles, which is unique!"


    Ye SE''s eyebrows are so powerful?


    I seem to have seen him cook noodles before, and I don''t think it''s particularly delicious.


    Moreover, Gu Zhan said that he could do it, that is, he could just cope with it and eat it.


    Therefore, ye se is skeptical about ye Shulan''s words.


    When the tent was set up, ye Shulan took Ye Se in, sat in a simple chair and took out a bag.

 Chapter 727

    Ye se stared at the things ye Shulan took out.


    Where is this mountaineering bag? It''s a treasure chest!


    "You can go over there and lie down for a while. You have to wait until dinner. Take a rest first. If you don''t want to sleep, you can also read here."


    Yeser nodded. This tent can accommodate almost a dozen people.


    Sure enough, the world of the rich is something she doesn''t understand.


    Soon, yeser smelled the smell of rice.


    When he came out, Gu Zhan was cooking noodles.


    It uses that kind of miniature small gas stove, which is often prepared by outdoor sports lovers.


    A pot had been cooked and brought to the table outside.


    Ye Shulan opened several lunch boxes.


    There''s sushi, sandwiches and some snacks.


    Even macarone!


    Yeser felt that she really worshipped the mother-in-law to be!


    "Come and sit down. We''re going to start."


    Gu Tianming had to wash his hands, wiped his hands with a disposable cotton paper towel, and then ate.


    When ye se sat down, Gu zhangang just cooked the second pot of noodles.


    Yeser tasted a sandwich. It was delicious!


    After eating two more sushi, I felt it was really a pleasure to eat in such a place.


    Yeser turned and saw other people eating sandwiches and drinking mineral water in different places.


    It''s really difficult for them. This physical strength is definitely to praise.


    Gu Zhan brought up the noodles and nodded when he saw that the disposable bowl in front of Ye se was still clean.


    His daughter-in-law is still sensible.


    "Come on, let''s eat this pot. I added poached eggs."


    Ye Shulan listened, "we didn''t add this pot?"


    Gu Zhan said without changing his face, "forget."


    Ye Shulan was angry. Gu Tianming quickly took a chopstick of vegetables for her. "It''s all right. I''ll cook it for you back."


    Ye Shulan glared at his son. Is this a poached egg problem?


    This is clearly the problem that the boy doesn''t have her in his eyes!


    The nature of this problem is too serious!


    Ye se chuckled, and then gave Ye Shulan the poached eggs in his bowl. "Aunt, try it quickly. It won''t taste good when it gets cold."


    Ye Shulan smiled proudly and picked the tip of her eyebrows towards Gu Zhan.


    "My daughter-in-law is still sensible! Sure enough, this son is raised to collect debts from himself."


    Gu Zhan didn''t speak and silently picked up the poached eggs in his bowl.


    Gu Tianming''s eyes lit up, and he was ready to pick up his bowl. However, when people''s hands moved, the poached eggs went directly to Ye SE''s bowl.


    So, this is embarrassing.


    Gu Tianming cleared his throat. Fortunately, no one looked at him.


    Otherwise, doesn''t it seem that he robbed food with his daughter-in-law?


    "Delicious!"


    Yeser took a bite and the taste was really good.


    Moreover, the poached eggs are just cooked. The yellow ones in them are simply not too good.


    Gu Zhan looked at her delicious food and said with a spoiled smile, "eat slowly and don''t burn it."


    After the family had lunch on the mountain, they began to play mahjong on the top of the mountain!


    Yes, that''s right.


    Just set up a table and play mahjong on the mountain.


    There is no automatic mahjong table, which is a traditional hand stack of cards.


    But that''s it. The four of them are still having fun on the mountain.


    It was not until the sun set that they began to pack their bags and prepare to go down the mountain.


    When he went back, yeser''s mood was obviously much better than when he came back.

 Chapter 728

    When he got home, Gu Zhan first let Ye Se in, then stood next to the car body and talked to Gu Tianming.


    "What has this little girl been stimulated by? How do you feel like a different person this morning?"


    Ye Shulan also leaned over.


    "Yes, the way I looked at her was obviously wrong. But later, it was almost the same as before."


    "This matter is a little complicated. I''ll tell you more later. I won''t give you a gift."


    Ye Shulan looked at his son with satisfaction. "Yes, I know I''ve brought us to coax my daughter-in-law with you! I''ve grown up."


    Ye Shulan is happy from the bottom of her heart.


    I used to think that this son was not enlightened, just like an elm head. She was worried that she was going to lose her hair.


    Now, my son is not only enlightened, but also found such a good daughter-in-law. She is not too satisfied.


    Gu Tianming glanced behind him, "OK, let''s go. I have to go to work tomorrow."


    Ye Shulan stared at him, "tomorrow weekend!"


    "I really want to work overtime. Otherwise, you can go with me."


    As they spoke, they drifted away.


    Gu Zhan smiled. When he and siser get old, they should be the same as their father and mother.


    Gu Zhan went upstairs and heard something in the bathroom. He took his laundry directly and went to the study to take a bath.


    When he came back, he saw that yeser was so tired that he lay in bed and fell asleep.


    Gu Zhan sat down, then put her leg on his thigh and kneaded it slowly.


    Yeser is awake.


    "Huh?"


    "If you don''t massage, your legs will be useless tomorrow. You can''t even walk."


    Ye se is lack of exercise, and she doesn''t like exercise. Therefore, the amount of exercise in this mountain climbing can be said to have reached her limit.


    "Yes."


    He wanted to turn over and was held down by Gu Zhan.


    "Darling, I''ll give you a massage. Your legs can relax tomorrow."


    Yeser''s eyes didn''t even open. He was so tired that he didn''t have strength.


    The next day, it was really hard to go downstairs.


    Yeser was crying with a face. How hi he played in the mountain yesterday afternoon and how regretful he is now.


    After taking two steps, I felt a tight waist, then screamed and found myself in a warm embrace.


    "My legs hurt."


    Ye SE''s voice clearly had some coquettish elements.


    Gu Zhan chuckled, "it''s always unpleasant for you to get up and run at ordinary times. My mother got up at six this morning. She can''t see the meaning of fatigue at all. That''s the gap!"


    Yeser said, "but I don''t like running."


    "What sports do you like? Young and light, you can''t be a turtle."


    Put her at the table and pass a glass of milk first.


    "I''ve been practicing yoga."


    "Just you?" Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows. "How do you feel about your practice after fishing for three days and drying the net for two days?"


    Yeser skimmed. Well, she must admit that she was too lazy.


    "Or I can think about teaching you to dance."


    "Huh?"


    "Didn''t you learn some ballroom dancing before? Remember?"


    "I remember, but I haven''t danced for a long time. I think I may be rusty."


    "How about dancing with you as long as I''m at home?"


    Yeser blinked, "are you serious?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Ye se wanted to say no, but a pair of eyes in Gu Zhan''s eyes, or forget it.


    My physical strength is really too poor.

 Chapter 729

    Yether stayed at home all day because her leg hurt.


    Until around 4 p.m., Gu Zhan received a call from an Zhiwen.


    At that time, yeser was still sleeping.


    "She''s in a better mood now. She took her to climb the mountain yesterday and rested at home today."


    "Is she still so resistant to me?"


    "It''s OK. It''s not a conflict. She''ll be a little excited when she mentions you."


    It''s been a week. I didn''t expect yeser''s reaction to be so big.


    An Zhiwen has a headache.


    I finally know that I have a daughter living in the world. But the child''s mind is too sensitive.


    I can''t help it. I really blame myself for what happened at the beginning.


    What if I can find Sheng Meiling as soon as I recover?


    What if I could tell her my identity when I fell in love with her?


    Then all this may be different.


    To say the least, even if he has difficulties and can''t disclose his identity, he shouldn''t fall in love with others.


    After all, he is the culprit.


    Siser refused to forgive him, but he deserved it!


    In the evening, an Zhiwen came.


    I came alone.


    Gu Zhan picked it up outside the door in person.


    "Where''s rustle?"


    "I''m practicing the piano."


    After hearing what he said, an Zhiwen noticed that there was indeed a piano sound coming from behind.


    "In the back garden?"


    Gu Zhan nodded, "I''ll take you there."


    There is a small pavilion in Gu Zhan''s back garden, where ye se often plays the piano.


    This season, the Chinese rose has not completely withered, and there are some chrysanthemums in the yard, which add a bit of color to the garden.


    Ye se turned his back to an Zhiwen at this time.


    It''s really not easy to see the back of her daughter. Such an excellent daughter grows up step by step in such an environment.


    "The pillars taught her very well."


    "Yes, Uncle Ye and aunt ye are very kind to her. It''s really like treating your own daughter."


    "The child is blessed. First he met an honest man like a pillar, and then he met you."


    Gu Zhan''s heart jumped slightly. His father-in-law praised him so suddenly. He was really not used to it.


    "Siser is self-motivated and excellent. She can bear hardships. I arranged so many courses for her before that she almost didn''t have time to go out with her friends. Now think about it, I''m afraid this girl will blame me."


    An Zhiwen smiled. "Young people, they should learn more. Otherwise, she won''t be so excellent now."


    To tell the truth, yeser doesn''t look like a child from a small place at all.


    English is so standard, even with a bit of aristocratic tone.


    He can also speak French and play the Guqin. Such an excellent daughter is really his.


    After a few words, yeser stopped.


    Pick up Qin, turn around, see Gu Zhan, naturally also notice an Zhiwen.


    The scene was a little awkward.


    Gu Zhan glanced at the people around her, walked over and took the piano from her hand.


    "Tired?"


    Yeser shook his head.


    "Come on, let''s go inside and talk. It''s windy."


    Yeser was very clever and let him enter the house hand in hand.


    An Zhiwen followed the two of them and felt really uncomfortable.


    Your own daughter has become someone else''s before she has officially recognized her?

 Chapter 730

    Sitting in the living room again, his eyes were opposite. Yeser explored the Dean a little more.


    This man is her father?


    What kind of person is he?


    "Siser, I''m sorry."


    An Zhiwen thought for a long time. Finally, he expressed his apology with such an opening remark.


    "Why do you say that? You didn''t know I existed before, did you?"


    Yeser was born in psychology. He is naturally better than ordinary people in adjusting and controlling emotions.


    At this time, facing an Zhiwen again, her mood was much calmer.


    "If I had not been with her because of impulse, many things would not have happened. If I could tell her my true identity, maybe she would not abandon you."


    There was a terrible silence in the living room.


    Yeser suddenly smiled.


    "But in that case, I won''t meet my parents and my brother who loves me. You don''t have to say sorry. Of course, I''m the same for Ms. Sheng. It doesn''t matter. I''ve been very happy in the past 20 years."


    An Zhiwen narrowed his eyes, but his face was a little worried.


    Such a reaction was unexpected to him.


    How can you really live well?


    When I was a child, I was often bullied by my cousin and scolded by my grandmother.


    That is, when I grew up a little later, I learned to resist.


    The child has suffered a lot.


    But now, in her opinion, it is enough to have her parents'' love for her.


    "I know the pillars are very kind to you, and I am very grateful to their husband and wife. Siser, I don''t mean to take you away, nor do I have to let you stop seeing ye''s family. I just hope you can recognize me."


    Yeser bowed his head and didn''t speak.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    On the other side, Gu Zhan''s cell phone rang and went to the French window to answer the phone.


    "Qin Mingzhu is back. I heard that before that, she had asked a detective agency to check the news about you and miss Ye."


    Gu Zhan snorted, "she''s really impatient to live."


    Then he looked back at the direction of an Zhiwen.


    He quickly took back his sight, lowered his voice and confessed a few words.


    Qin Mingzhu is Qin Hao''s cousin. Strictly speaking, it has nothing to do with settling down, but some people don''t think so.


    It was Gu Zhan who used the means to let the Qin family send Qin Mingzhu away. This time, since he came back, it''s better to know better.


    Otherwise, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    "Siser, I owe you these years. You may not understand my mood. I can''t wait to compensate you. Even if you want my life, I can give it to you."


    After a pause, an Zhiwen may feel that what he just said is not quite right.


    "Siser, don''t get me wrong. I''m not just talking about material compensation. I know you have great ability and can make money yourself. I just think that even if you give everything you have now, you can''t make up for your debt over the years."


    I can hear that Dean an is very nervous.


    Yeser raised his head and his eyes were slightly red. "Are you really my father?"


    An Zhiwen was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "of course."


    "Can''t you make a mistake?"


    An Zhiwen shook his head.


    Yeser sniffed, "in order to avoid accidents, we''d better do a paternity test."

 Chapter 731

    Yeser said, looking straight at Dean an opposite.


    "Before that, I don''t want any sound to come out. Can you understand what I mean?"


    An Zhiwen was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "I understand."


    "Before the paternity test results come out, you are just Dean an. Also, just in case, I don''t want too many people to know about me."


    "OK. Listen to you."


    Yeser''s tears came uncontrollably.


    "Then wait for tomorrow. I won''t have classes after 10:30 tomorrow. I won''t have classes until 3 p.m. you can arrange the hospital and time, and then send me the address. I''ll go there myself."


    "I asked Chengye to pick you up. You knew each other, didn''t you?"


    Ye se didn''t speak and turned to Gu Zhan.


    "Darling, I''m going to the hospital tomorrow. Maybe I can''t accompany you. Maybe I can let my mother accompany you."


    Yeser shook his head. "Do they know?"


    Looking at her wide eyes, Gu Zhan smiled helplessly, "No. how can I tell others without your consent."


    Yeser was relieved.


    "Don''t say it yet, in case you make a mistake."


    Until this time, she still didn''t believe that she would be the daughter of Dean an.


    "OK."


    At 10:30 the next day, an Chengye drove to pick her up.


    When yeser saw him, his first reaction was uncomfortable.


    "Would you like something to drink?"


    An Chengye saw Ye Se in the back row and knew that the little girl was a little reserved.


    "No, thanks."


    All the way, yether bowed her head.


    An Chengye kept looking at her in the rearview mirror. Unexpectedly, he called seven sister-in-law for such a long time. As a result, it was his sister.


    Is this a joke God played on him before?


    "Here we are. Let''s go."


    An Chengye and ye se went to the hospital one after another.


    The distance between two people will never exceed two steps.


    Out of the elevator, an Chengye answered a phone call. Then he looked at Ye se apologetically, "my uncle is blocked on the road. He may have to wait a while."


    Yeser nodded, then found a seat and sat down very quietly.


    It''s quiet on this floor.


    After all, it''s a paternity testing center. Not everyone has nothing to do and comes to do the testing.


    "Thu, can I call you that?"


    Yeser said, "of course."


    "I''ve called you seven sister-in-law so many times before. I always feel that I''ve lost a lot."


    Ye se looked up and saw the smile at the bottom of his eyes. He realized that he was deliberately teasing and wanted to relax himself.


    "You asked for it yourself. I didn''t ask you to call me that."


    "Hehe, that''s right. However, I think it''s good to let Gu Zhan call me brother in the future."


    Yeser''s eyes turned, and then looked at him heartlessly, "he really calls you brother. Do you dare to answer?"


    The teasing in this tone is absolutely ten.


    So, an Chengye was embarrassed.


    He raised his eyebrows. "Is this an elbow turning out?"


    Ye se hummed, "Gu Zhan belongs to my family."


    An Chengye didn''t expect that ye se had this side.


    At least, it doesn''t seem nervous now.


    "Are you the web author yeser?"


    "Well, how do you know?"


    "I heard Chengchu say that he is now making a fuss to attend your signing meeting. He also said that if you don''t let him go, he will take someone to smash the market."

 Chapter 732

    Ye se was stunned. "Does he know my life experience, too?"


    "Well, on the day uncle showdown with you, he happened to be heard by my grandparents. Therefore, later, he had to tell us. Later, he repeatedly stressed that don''t spread the news first, because he hasn''t been recognized by you."


    To tell you the truth, an Chengye is somewhat incredible now.


    As an uncle, yeser is not willing to be his daughter?


    Sure enough, the world is mysterious.


    "Well, Ann Chengchu knows, and WAN Xiaofan knows?"


    An Chengye raised his eyebrows. "Have they determined their relationship?"


    Yeser was surprised, "don''t you know?"


    "Before, I only knew that there were thousands of little fans in this boy''s eyes, but I didn''t expect to really determine the relationship."


    "Little fans are very good, but they are more playful."


    "HMM. in fact, the two families have always been more optimistic about their affairs."


    Yeser stopped talking.


    Almost silent. For a minute, the elevator rang.


    Ye se subconsciously looked in the direction of the elevator and saw an Zhiwen come in.


    Not only him, but also several tall men behind him. Although they are all wearing ordinary clothes, it seems that they should be an Zhiwen''s bodyguard or assistant.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting for me."


    "It doesn''t matter. Can you go in?"


    An Zhiwen nodded and they went to draw blood together.


    Next, it''s up to these people to do it.


    Because an Zhiwen came here, the other party naturally requires speed in addition to ensuring the scientific rigor of the whole process.


    DNA comparison will come out the next day.


    An Zhiwen glanced at the time, "it''s noon. Let''s have dinner together. Let Chengye take you back to school."


    Ye se wanted to refuse, but a pair of an Zhiwen''s expectant eyes couldn''t say anything.


    She was still too soft hearted.


    An Zhiwen always kept a low profile. The three candidates ate in a hotel near the hospital.


    "I heard from ah Zhan that you prefer fish?"


    "OK."


    "Do you like sea fish or freshwater fish?"


    "Everything is OK. I won''t choose."


    "What flavor is that? Steamed or braised?"


    Yeser looked up and sighed, "you don''t have to. I can eat anything."


    An Zhiwen seemed afraid that she might think she was wordy and didn''t dare to ask any more.


    Finally, I ordered three meat and three vegetables, plus a soup.


    An Chengye poured tea for ye se. "Do you prefer tea or coffee?"


    This kind of chatting is a way for yeser to relax.


    "Tea. I can drink coffee, but I don''t drink too much."


    "Gu Zhan also prefers tea."


    Ye se nodded and talked more about Gu Zhan.


    "I remember the seventh brother said before that your cooking is still delicious."


    "Average. It''s just a regular meal. When I used to cook at home, I didn''t like to put too many spices. At most, it''s just some ordinary spices. Unlike people cooking now, all kinds of chicken essence and so on, I''m not used to putting these things."


    "So, the taste you make is relatively light?"


    "Not really. It''s just that I don''t like those chemical spices. And I like spicy food."


    An Zhiwen''s eyes a meal. Did you just seem to have some spicy food?


    Yeah?

 Chapter 733

    A meal, yeser can eat.


    It''s an Zhiwen, a little cautious.


    "I ordered a red bean dumpling for you. I heard it''s good for girls."


    Yeser looked at him, then bowed his head and ate silently.


    After this meal, an Zhiwen learned a lot about her.


    At least, I know what she likes and doesn''t like.


    In addition, through her chat with an Chengye, she also knows some of her usual preferences and spare time arrangements.


    In short, director an feels that he is one step closer to this daughter!


    In the afternoon, ye se went to the Zhao family to practice piano as usual.


    By the time I got home, it was already seven o''clock in the evening.


    Gu Zhan is not here. I heard that he came back in the middle and went out again.


    "Siser, are you at home?"


    When Wan Xiaofan''s phone came, yeser was having dinner.


    "Yes."


    "Eating?"


    "Well, what about you? Have you eaten?"


    "You are still in the mood to eat. I tell you, Qin Mingzhu is back!"


    Ye se frowned, "Qin Mingzhu? Who?"


    "She is Qin Hao''s cousin. It is said that she was the only girl who could squeeze in except Fang Jingya in the seven brothers'' circle."


    "What does that have to do with me?"


    "My sister, are you stupid?"


    Wan Xiaofan was a little anxious immediately. "Qin Mingzhu used to mix with brother seven. I heard that Qin Mingzhu had an accident several times. Brother seven saved people."


    Yeser''s action said, "save her? What''s wrong with her?"


    "I don''t know exactly. At that time, I was young, and my brother didn''t take me to play. I just heard that Qin Mingzhu was very beautiful, just like Daji. He also said that many boys had pursued her since primary school. Later, there was no way, and Gu Zhan helped her resist for a while."


    "Huh?"


    Ye SE''s eyes tightened. The resistance at this time should be to pretend to be a boyfriend, or simply become a real lover?


    "Anyway, this Qin Mingzhu is a powerful role. I don''t say she is favored in the Qin family. I heard that she is also very popular in settling down. The main reason is that the aunt who settled down loves her very much. Maybe it''s because she doesn''t have a daughter, so she can be said to be responsive to Qin Mingzhu."


    "How do I feel? You seem to be talking about the quiet side?"


    "How can this be the same?"


    Wan Xiaomi lay in bed and looked at the chandelier above his head. "Fang Jingjing is a relative of the Fang family, but Qin Mingzhu is not only the Qin family, but also a favorite of aunt an. I heard that she is also very popular in settling down."


    Yeser seems to have heard something like this.


    Mainly because there are no girls.


    "Whether she is popular in her home has nothing to do with me. Besides, Gu Zhan is mine and no one can take it away!"


    "Domineering! That''s how it should be! Your reaction now is normal."


    Yeser rolled his eyes. What adjective is this.


    "SISE, you have to keep an eye on your Gu Zhan. It''s said that Qin Mingzhu was in a hurry to come back after hearing the news that he was going to be engaged this time."


    Ye se drank a mouthful of soup and couldn''t help thinking more.


    Obviously, this Qin Mingzhu is different from Fang Jingjing.


    At the beginning, Fang was quietly here in Gu Zhan. He didn''t even leave an impression.


    But this Qin Mingzhu

 Chapter 734

    Around 9 p.m., yeser was reading his backstage comments.


    jingle!


    The cell phone rang.


    Click to open it. It''s a multimedia message.


    Yeser opened it and found that it was a picture. It seemed that it should be in the bar.


    Ye se enlarged the photo and saw a very beautiful girl. Then, Gu Zhan sat beside her.


    Ye SE''s pupil became larger and confirmed again and again that the man was indeed Gu Zhan.


    Not only that, she also noticed that Gu Zhanzheng looked sideways at Qin Mingzhu. His mouth was slightly open. She didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Yeser''s fingers tightened.


    Didn''t you say you went back to your old house?


    Lie to her?


    Yeser''s heart only felt a tug of pain.


    When will her Gu Zhan lie to her?


    My eyes are sore and sour.


    Until around eleven o''clock, Gu Zhan came back.


    Yeser lay in bed and pretended to be asleep.


    Gu Zhan came in lightly, then took a look at the figure on the bed, gently took his clothes and went out.


    Afraid of waking yeser, he went directly to the study to take a bath.


    But such consideration, in yeser''s view, is a kind of guilty heart!


    Did he leave any marks on his body?


    Yeser bit his lips tightly so that he wouldn''t cry again.


    Soon, Gu Zhan came back.


    He got into bed, then turned off the lamp and slowly approached yeser, trying to pull yeser over and hug him in his arms.


    But I don''t know what happened. Yeser''s body just didn''t cooperate at all.


    Gu Zhan frowned. If she fell asleep, it shouldn''t be such a reaction.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. There are classes tomorrow."


    The voice is a little lazy. It seems to be noisy and very unhappy.


    Gu Zhan didn''t touch her again. He just stared at the back of her head for a long time.


    Gu Zhan just thought she was worried about settling down, so she didn''t think much.


    The next morning, yeser went to the laundry downstairs first.


    Generally speaking, Gu Zhan takes the initiative to take the dirty clothes to the laundry. He doesn''t like people to come in and out of his room frequently.


    It seems that his territory has been violated, so as long as he can do what he can, he doesn''t like others with fake hands.


    Ye se saw the shirt Gu Zhan took off last night. The light blue one was the one in the photo last night.


    Yeser bit his lip, but he didn''t know what he thought, so he leaned over slowly, and then snapped and took the picture.


    After that, yeser picked up his clothes and saw a red lipstick at the collar.


    Yeser''s face turned white.


    Aim your mobile phone at the bright red on your shirt again and take a picture.


    After that, yeser went to the restaurant in a muddle.


    Gu Zhan is still in the study. Ye se clenches her fist tightly. She wants to question him, but she finds that she seems to have no confidence at all.


    Why should a man like Gu Zhan always treat her so well?


    Yeser didn''t eat, so he took his schoolbag and went to school.


    Yether was absent-minded all the way.


    In fact, she also knows who sent the multimedia message.


    Qin Mingzhu''s behavior is obviously just to demonstrate.


    Yeser bit his lips tightly. What should he do next?


    At eleven o''clock, yeser received a call from an Zhiwen.


    "Thu Thu, the result came out. We are indeed a father daughter relationship."


    Yeser gave a faint sound.


    "Siser, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 735

    An Zhiwen could hear that ye SE''s mood seemed to be wrong.


    "Nothing. I may be a little tired and my throat is uncomfortable."


    "Thu, can you come home for dinner in the evening?"


    Yeser hesitated.


    Without hearing her response, an Zhiwen could guess what the little girl was thinking, "don''t worry, we''ll contact you in the afternoon. If it''s because of class, I can pick you up."


    Yeser''s spirit is obviously not very good.


    Thought of Gu Zhan trying to send her abroad, really just to get rid of the trouble of the Jin family?


    Now, Jin nianen has changed her kidney, and she has settled down behind her. Isn''t it necessary to worry about anything?


    Thinking of this, ye se called Gu Zhan.


    There seemed to be busy. At the moment of connection, yeser heard several arguments.


    "Rustle?"


    "Gu Zhan, I don''t want to go abroad." yeser didn''t beat around the Bush and made his mind very clear.


    "Why?" Gu Zhan frowned. Well, why did he change his mind again?


    "There''s no reason. I suddenly think it''s good in China. Moreover, if I don''t go to Britain, I can directly study for a master''s degree at B University."


    "Siser, don''t be impulsive. People like master Tony can''t be met casually."


    Yeser''s mood suddenly fell a lot.


    "So, you still insist that sending me abroad is the best?"


    "Since you like this business, you should do it firmly. There''s nothing wrong."


    Yese pursed her lips. "OK, I see. I won''t bother you. Bye."


    Hanging up, Gu Zhan intuitively felt that ye se might be in a bad mood, but when he heard someone calling him from behind, he couldn''t take much care of it and went straight in to continue the meeting.


    In the afternoon, yeser received another picture.


    In the photo, Qin Mingzhu''s appearance is clearer. Perhaps because of the day, her eyes look very bright.


    Beside her, Gu Zhan is still sitting. The difference is that Gu Zhan today is wearing a suit.


    Yeser''s heart was so painful that he couldn''t seem to breathe.


    God knows how hard it would take her to suppress the anger and pain.


    She doesn''t know how to face Gu Zhan.


    With these photos in hand?


    Their behavior is not very close. What is she questioning?


    When ye se receives a call from an Zhiwen again, he agrees to go to his home for dinner.


    At the school gate, ye se bypassed Qibao''s car and got on an Chengye''s car.


    Qibao was stunned and noticed that it was the car to settle down, so he closely followed.


    Anyway, you can''t lose people anymore.


    At the same time, Qibao called Gu Zhan with great insight.


    Knowing that Gu Zhan also knew this, Qibao turned back again.


    At home, seeing so many people booing her, ye se was in a much better mood.


    "SISE, I know you and ah Zhan are in love, but I didn''t know you were the girl of our family. Now I know, I''d better move back. In the future, let your brothers take turns to send you to school. If you don''t want to live here, it''s the same to live in Anyuan."


    Ye se was stunned for a moment. She really didn''t think about where to live before.


    An Chengye took a look at her. "Rustle, keeping a proper distance will make him nervous."

 Chapter 736

    Yeser stayed in the courtyard that night.


    Fang Su has already arranged a room for her. Everything is brand new.


    They didn''t live here. Soon after dinner, they all left.


    Yeser lay in his new bedroom. For a while, he was in a trance and couldn''t sleep.


    If it was before, would Gu Zhan want to video with her?


    She smiled bitterly. Now she has no confidence in Gu Zhan and her feelings.


    In the morning, the old lady and the old man wanted her to move here.


    First, because an Zhiwen lived here most of the time. Second, because the old couple have lived here for decades, they naturally want their granddaughter to accompany them.


    Yeser didn''t promise immediately, just said to think about it.


    At noon, ye se called Gu Zhan.


    "Are you busy today?"


    "Not busy, just some ordinary training. What''s the matter?"


    "Will you be back on time that night?"


    "It should."


    "At six o''clock in the evening, I''ll wait for you at home. I have something to tell you."


    "OK."


    After Gu Zhan hung up the phone, he thought Ye SE''s voice sounded strange.


    Yeser exhaled.


    As long as two people can talk face to face, it should be a good thing.


    Ye se didn''t have much curiosity about Qin Mingzhu.


    Obviously, she likes Gu Zhan.


    Only she knows whether she wants to take Gu Zhan away or just want to touch herself.


    If you want to see her panic with only two photos, Qin Mingzhu really underestimates herself.


    Anyway, I''m also a student majoring in psychology. How can I be afraid of this?


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, I received a call from master Tony.


    "Hello, teacher."


    "Hi, Annie, baby, long time no see."


    After chatting for a while, Tony cut to the point. "Next month, we have a very important academic forum here. I hope you can come."


    Ye se was stunned. "Me? But I''m just a student now. I''m afraid I don''t have the qualification."


    "Of course you do! Annie, believe me, you will gain something when you come."


    Yeser pursed her lips. "Well, I''ll think about it."


    "I''ll send the invitation to your e-mail. There are some required personal information on it. Please register yourself first. In addition, I''ll give you the entity invitation after you come to the UK."


    "OK. Thank you, teacher."


    "Since you call me a teacher, I can''t live up to your call."


    Yeser smiled, "you are really a lovely elder."


    For Tony, it was the most interesting compliment he had ever heard.


    Ye se simply dressed up in the evening and went downstairs to wait for Gu Zhan.


    In order to have a good talk today, she lied to Mrs. Zhao about something.


    She doesn''t want her feelings to be in a mess. If she loses, she has to lose clearly.


    However, ye se waited until 6:30, and there was no news of Gu Zhan''s return.


    Yeser was about to sit still. At this time, his cell phone rang again.


    Out of intuition, yeser felt he shouldn''t look at his cell phone.


    It must be another picture of a provocative demonstration sent by someone.


    But yeser turned it on.


    Another picture.


    This time, it''s still a little ugly!

 Chapter 737

    In the photo, Qin Mingzhu is half lying in Gu Zhan''s arms. It seems that she has drunk too much and is uncomfortable.


    Gu Zhan, on the other hand, put his hand directly on her back, as if he were patting her.


    Most importantly, the first two buttons on Gu Zhan''s shirt were untied.


    When ye se saw this picture, his first reaction was to call Gu Zhan.


    But just after opening the address book, she stopped again.


    If the other party dares to send such a provocative picture at this time, isn''t it implying something to her?


    In that case, what''s the need to call this phone?


    Ye se gave a cry and smiled with some self mockery.


    Sure enough, she still doesn''t know enough about men.


    This is the first time she fell in love, whether in previous life or in this life. She is really too simple.


    Take a deep breath and yeser begins to eat.


    Around seven o''clock, Gu Zhan called back.


    "Hello." yeser''s voice was surprisingly calm.


    "I''m sorry, I''m late for something."


    "Yes."


    Gu Zhan frowns. While driving, he can detect Ye SE''s unhappiness.


    "Have you eaten?"


    "Yes."


    "I heard uncle Ann say that your paternity test results have come out."


    "Yes."


    Such communication makes Gu Zhan have an impulse to go crazy.


    It''s easy to ask and answer.


    But it made him feel an extremely powerless sense of loss.


    "Rustle?"


    Ye SE''s eyebrow tip was slightly picked, "huh?" her ending voice also rose slightly. It sounded like she was in a good mood.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Yeser smiled, but his eyes were full of tears.


    "Nothing."


    The words fell, could not control his tears, and directly hung up the phone.


    Yeser took a deep breath, then called an Zhiwen for the first time, "it''s me."


    "SISE, what''s the matter? Has someone bullied you?"


    Yeser sniffed, "No. can you pick me up?"


    An Zhiwen looked tight, "where are you?"


    Yeser reported the address, and then went downstairs with his suitcase.


    Auntie was naturally shocked when she saw Ye SE''s style, "Miss ye, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m going to settle down. Talk to Mr. Gu later and he''ll understand."


    Aunt nodded as if she believed it or not and sent her out.


    She did get on the bus and went back.


    Turn around and meet Qibao.


    "When did miss ye get so close to settle down?"


    "I don''t know. But the boss seems to know."


    At about nine o''clock, Gu Zhan came home.


    Aunt and Qibao were waiting in the living room. Seeing the master coming back, they quickly welcomed him.


    "Miss Ye has gone to settle down. It seems that director an picked her up himself."


    Gu Zhan was stunned. "Have you brought your luggage?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Zhan had planned to go upstairs. Hearing this, he immediately stopped in place again.


    "Do you eat much at night, miss?"


    Aunt shook her head. "I don''t know why. I saw Miss Ye shed tears alone, and her eyes were still red when she left."


    Gu Zhan looked puzzled. Could he be reluctant to give him up?


    No, I called back before. The little girl''s performance was obviously wrong.


    "What else did miss say?"


    Aunt and Qibao looked at each other and shook their heads.

 Chapter 738

    Gu Zhan always thinks something is wrong.


    When I went upstairs, I entered the master bedroom and looked at the empty bedroom. I just felt lonely.


    He turned and entered the cloakroom. Fortunately, his clothes are still there. He shouldn''t live there for too long.


    He turned around and just got to the bed, he was stunned again, and then quickly entered the cloakroom again. This time, he finally knew what was wrong.


    The clothes are still there.


    However, all those left were bought by Gu Zhan for her or sent directly to her.


    And yeser bought it himself, old and new, and there was no one left.


    Gu Zhan began to panic and went straight into the bathroom.


    Open the small cupboard on the side, and those high-end skin care products and facial mask are also there. But, similarly, there is still a part missing.


    Gu Zhan panicked.


    Don''t give up. Go upstairs and see.


    I found that yeser''s favorite place to practice piano was also somewhat different.


    Her piano is gone.


    Moreover, the incense burner she had specially bought disappeared.


    The rest, stay there.


    Gu Zhan only felt that all the blood on his body began to rush to his brain. He couldn''t calm himself down.


    Want to or don''t want to go downstairs, find your mobile phone and call yeser.


    At this time, yeser has gone to sleep.


    The cell phone is also turned off.


    Gu Zhan is not sure where ye se is now, but he was picked up by an Zhiwen. He should be settling down.


    Turn on the computer and activate the tracker on her.


    The final location is indeed in Dean an''s house.


    Maybe sleeping.


    Gu Zhan comforted himself.


    Ye se got up the next day and went to the restaurant. He saw Gu Zhan there.


    Yeser didn''t speak, but quietly walked to his position and bowed his head to eat breakfast.


    An Zhiwen''s eyes turned around on them without making a sound.


    He''d better pretend not to know something.


    After dinner, ye se picked up his schoolbag, and Gu Zhan naturally acted as a flower escort without saying a word.


    When the car drove out of the science and technology compound, Gu Zhan saw that ye se had turned his face to one side and left him only the back of his head.


    "Siser, let''s talk."


    Yeser smiled bitterly, "what are you talking about?"


    "I know I made you angry. I really had something temporary last night. I''m sorry."


    "Can I know if you had anything important to deal with last night?"


    Gu Zhan choked and said nothing.


    There was almost a minute of silence, and yeser smiled first, "I know."


    That kind of smile made Gu Zhan''s heart a little hairy.


    "Rustle."


    "You don''t have to explain. Usually, when you don''t say it, it''s all your scientific research secrets. I understand."


    What appeared in my mind was the scene in the mobile phone photo last night.


    Did you do special research?


    "SISE, I''m going out recently. I''m going to the mountains. My mobile phone may have no signal. In addition, I may go for a long time."


    Ye se gave a sound, which means he knows.


    "I''ll try to come back early. Maybe ten days or so."


    In this regard, yeser did not make any special remarks.


    No matter for a few days, she doesn''t care much now.


    However, he asked, "is there any danger?"


    As soon as Gu Zhan was happy, he knew that he still cared about him.


    "No. I''ve been out like this many times."


    Yeser stopped talking.

 Chapter 739

    Two days later, yeser received a call from a strange number. To be exact, it was a strange but somewhat familiar call.


    It''s the number who sent himself photos several times.


    Yeser can probably guess what the other party is looking for her to do.


    Either it''s a verbal attack, or it''s an appointment to have a good talk with her.


    When it first rang, yeser ignored.


    The second time the phone rang again, ye se, Wan Xiaofan and Yue Xiaotong were preparing to play games in the bedroom.


    "Who?" Wan Xiaomi asked.


    Yeser chuckled, without saying a word, directly chose to answer, and then hands-free.


    By the way, he made a silent move.


    Yeser turned on the recording function again.


    "Hello, Miss ye? You finally answered my phone. I think you should have guessed who I am?"


    Yeser ignored her and stared at the computer screen.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you scared by me?"


    Wan Xiaofan opened her mouth wide. She naturally recognized who it was.


    "Miss ye, people don''t talk in secret. You should know who you are most clearly. Therefore, if you stay away from Gu Zhan, there is no place worthy of him!"


    Yeser was still calm, but her trembling fingertips betrayed her mood.


    "I know you ye family are still rich, but so what? As long as I think, we Qin family have some ways to kill you. I warn you, if you dare to pester Gu Zhan again, I will make you regret coming to this world!"


    The other party hung up.


    Yue Xiaotong was also startled. "Is this man mentally ill?"


    Wan Xiaofan was also frightened by such Qin Mingzhu.


    To tell the truth, Qin Mingzhu always pretended to be a white lotus in front of all of them.


    When was it so cruel?


    "Did you hear that?"


    Wan Xiaomi nodded foolishly.


    "When you go back, remember to tell your brother to stay away from her. This kind of woman is not a good thing."


    "Well, you''re right."


    When Wan Xiaofan told Wan Xiaoliang these words, Wan Xiaoliang''s expression was a little strange.


    "No, how did she know I was close to Qin Mingzhu?"


    Wan Xiaomi stared, "how do I know?"


    "Did you tell her?"


    Wan Xiaofan directly offended him, "I don''t know if you are close to her. How can I tell siser again? Besides, she obviously came to seventh brother. Why should I remind you?"


    Yes.


    Always feel strange.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zhan''s mobile phone is turned off and can''t be contacted at all.


    Until as like as two peas came back home, he found that he was exactly the same as when he left.


    Aunt told him that yeser had never come back.


    Qibao also told him that a driver was responsible for picking up Ye se every day, and most of the time, he would be accompanied by several CHILDES who settled down.


    Yeser''s life experience has not been made public. Even the ANN family don''t know all of it.


    For example, an Chengye''s aunt, because she has been away on business, she doesn''t know that she really has a niece.


    Gu Zhan went upstairs and took a bath before coming out. He saw dozens of missed calls.


    "Wanjinyou, what can I do for you?"


    "Shit, you know how to answer the phone! Your backyard is almost burnt out. You don''t know."

 Chapter 740

    Ten minutes later, Gu Zhan went downstairs and WAN Xiaoliang came with Wan Xiaofan.


    "You can tell the whole story as carefully as possible."


    Wan Xiaofan said exactly what he heard that day, "brother Qi, I didn''t expect that Qin Mingzhu should be such a person. The contrast is too great."


    "Yeser didn''t say a word all the way?"


    Wan Xiaomi shook his head, "didn''t say a word."


    This is not quite in line with yeser''s temper.


    Moreover, why does yeser know who called? Even according to Wan Xiaofan''s description, she will know what the other party will say on the phone?


    After thinking about it, I called, "monkey, black Ye SE''s cell phone, and then send it directly to me."


    "OK."


    Wan Xiaomi stared. Is there such an operation?


    Would you like to remind yeser?


    If you save a beautiful man or something on your mobile phone in the future, and the other party is so black, you will know everything.


    He looked up and looked up at Gu Zhan''s cold sight, "don''t talk."


    Wan Xiaomi naturally understood what he meant and nodded to show that he was a good baby.


    The monkey moves quickly. Gu Zhan turns on the computer and browses quickly.


    Soon, I was attracted by a picture.


    In the photo, there are only two people, one is him and the other is Qin Mingzhu.


    Gu Zhan glanced at the date and quickly recalled what had happened that day.


    After that, I saw another photo of the day. In that photo, in addition to the two of them, there was a side face of Wan Xiaoliang.


    Gu Zhan was silent when he saw the last photo sent by the same number.


    This photo looks very ambiguous, but only a few people present know what happened at that time.


    After all, these photos are very skillful.


    "Shit, who the fuck took this? Wasn''t it intentional?"


    Gu Zhan is a natural talent and a scientific researcher. His memory is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Quickly recall everyone''s position at that time.


    Finally, a man was locked.


    "It''s an Chengmin."


    "Who?"


    "An Chengmin in the hospital, he always likes Qin Mingzhu. You should know."


    An Chengmin is an Chengye''s cousin, but he moved out early because he had a hard time with his family when he studied medicine. He won''t attend many resettlement parties.


    After all, he is a self righteous guy.


    I always think my decisions are right and my choices are very normal.


    So, a little secondary two.


    "Shit, why is this boy?"


    "He likes Qin Mingzhu."


    Gu Zhan gave a very powerful reason, but in Wan Xiaoliang''s view, it is very unreliable.


    "Since he likes Qin Mingzhu, why does he take these ambiguous photos and send them to Ye se? Is he mentally ill? He wants to drive Ye se away and let Qin Mingzhu be with you? What else does he have to do?"


    Wan Xiaoliang said he couldn''t understand what it was about sacrificing himself to others.


    "It''s not a day or two for an Chengmin to like Qin Mingzhu. He was willing to go abroad with Qin Mingzhu at the beginning. What else can''t he do?"


    Wan Xiaoliang choked. There''s nothing wrong with that!


    "Everyone in the family is an expert. How can such a fool come out!"


    Gu Zhan didn''t answer. He was still searching Ye SE''s cell phone.


    Until a photo of a white shirt with lipstick marks was turned out, Gu Zhan''s face suddenly cooled down.

 Chapter 741

    Gu Zhan naturally recognized that the dress was his own.


    Unexpectedly, there was a lipstick print on it.


    At that time, I just took it off and didn''t notice it at all.


    The fingers tightened suddenly, thinking of yeser''s abnormal some time ago, everything seemed to have found a reason.


    Without saying a word, Gu Zhan picked up the car key and ran out.


    "Seven elder brothers, where are you going?"


    "Go find siser."


    "Do you know where she is?"


    Gu Zhan was stunned. "What do you mean? She''s not settling down?"


    Gu Xiaomi looked at him carefully. "Two days ago, siser went to England."


    Boom!


    Something in my head was blown up.


    Gu Zhan''s lips closed tightly together and didn''t respond for a long time.


    "Brother seven and sister-in-law seven just went to Britain to attend an academic forum, which was personally invited by master Tony. They should be back in a few days."


    Will it?


    There was a trace of uncertainty in Gu Zhan''s heart.


    Qin Mingzhu sent Ye se so many things. Will ye se believe him again?


    Gu Zhan is not sure.


    Early the next morning, Gu Zhan appeared at the Qin family.


    Qin Hao was not surprised to see him.


    "Don''t you all have girlfriends? Why are you so nice to Mingzhu? Do you know that your behavior is easy to be misunderstood?"


    Gu Zhan''s face was not obvious, but his heart was sad.


    Even Qin Hao knows the truth of two goods. Why doesn''t he understand it?


    "I came here this time just to make it clear to Qin Mingzhu."


    Qin Hao picked his eyebrow. "It should have been so long ago. Ye se is a good girl. If you go on like this, it''s strange that people don''t fly."


    When Qin Hao finished, he saw Qin Mingzhu downstairs.


    "Brother Zhan, you''re here. When did you come back? Did the task go well?"


    A series of questions showed his concern without concealment.


    "Qin Mingzhu, I came to tell you that there''s nothing to do in the future. Don''t call me again. Also, for the sake of you blocking a knife for me before, I don''t care about you. But you hurt the person I love so cruelly, and the account between us has been cancelled."


    Qin Hao''s ears stood up in an instant. This cousin did something shady again.


    Qin Mingzhu''s face changed slightly. "Brother a Zhan, what are you talking about? I haven''t done anything. As for your girlfriend, who? Have I seen it?"


    He looked at him innocently, as if Gu Zhan had wronged her.


    If not familiar with her, Gu Zhan is also likely to be cheated by her.


    "Why? Qin Mingzhu, you blocked a knife for me. After all these years, Gu Zhan thinks he''s almost done it. If you think it''s not enough."


    Then he took out a knife and put it on the tea table.


    "Then why don''t you stab me directly. Even if it''s the position of the heart, I won''t dodge."


    Seeing Gu Zhan''s serious appearance, Qin Mingzhu was frightened.


    The elders of the Qin family who had just come from the direction of the restaurant naturally heard it clearly.


    "Brother Gu Zhan, for an inexplicable woman, you treat me like this? Is it worth it?"


    "I repeat, she is my fiancee and the woman I Gu Zhan will join hands with all my life. You harass her again and again. What do you want to do?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao looked at his cousin with some wrong eyes.

 Chapter 742

    It''s right to like someone.


    But it would be too much to act as a third party.


    "I didn''t! You can''t wronged me like that!" Qin Mingzhu''s voice trembled and looked as if she was really angry.


    Gu Zhan sneered, "Qin Mingzhu, have you forgotten what I do?"


    In a word, Qin Mingzhu''s blood would freeze.


    At this time, the fluke mentality at the bottom of my heart was completely broken up.


    right.


    Who is Gu Zhan?


    How could it be wrong?


    "Qin Mingzhu, over the years, I Gu Zhan thought I had given you enough help. Whether you bullied your classmates in school or were bullied by your classmates, I Gu Zhan didn''t come forward to help you settle any matter. Over the years, a little makes a lot. Even if it''s a little thing, I Gu Zhan don''t owe you anything anymore."


    "You, how can you say that!" Qin Mingzhu cried.


    Gu Zhan''s eyes, but not half soft hearted.


    "Qin Mingzhu, I don''t want to tear my face with you, but your words and deeds have seriously affected my life. This is the last time I''ll see you. After that, your affairs have nothing to do with me."


    Gu Zhan finished, turned and left.


    "Gu Zhan, stop!"


    Qin Mingzhu roared. Gu Zhan really froze, but didn''t look back.


    "Gu Zhan, how can you be so cruel? I almost lost my life when I blocked that knife for you. What else do you want? Is it wrong that I love you? Do you want to go so far!"


    Gu Zhan turned around with a cold face.


    "If you still think I owe you, then I owe you. I still say that, if you kill me, I won''t blame you, but if you want to move the people I care about, you just can''t!"


    The last two words are very important.


    Qin Mingzhu''s body shook and almost couldn''t stand.


    Gu Zhan did not stop any more and quickly left the Qin family.


    Qin Hao naturally knew what Qin Mingzhu thought of Gu Zhan.


    I just didn''t expect that when I knew someone had a fiancee, I had to send it up.


    "Pearl, what''s going on? Why are you going to trouble Gu Zhan''s fiancee?"


    The Three Outlooks of the Qin family are still very positive.


    From what I just said, I can also hear that the reason why Gu Zhan was so angry and made it clear is that Qin Mingzhu did something the other party couldn''t tolerate first.


    Qin Mingzhu lowered her head and bit her lips tightly without saying a word.


    Qin Hao shook his head, "Pearl, give up your heart. People like Gu Zhan can''t like you. I know his fiancee. He is an excellent person in all aspects."


    Qin Mingzhu suddenly raised her head, "what do you mean?"


    "You know who Gu Zhan is. A man like him is either indifferent and indifferent, but once he is moved, no one can change it easily. To put it bluntly, Gu Zhan is very reasonable, so I advise you to give up."


    "No! Why? I met brother Gu Zhan first. I''ve known him for so many years. Why can''t I be with him?"


    Qin Hao''s eyes sank when he saw that she was still stubborn.


    "Have you forgotten why you left the capital?"


    In a word, Qin Mingzhu immediately changed her face.

 Chapter 743

    She made trouble at school herself.


    She was arrogant. After being satirized by others, she began to fight. As a result, she directly crippled the other party.


    Even if she is the daughter of the Qin family, it is impossible to hold down everything.


    In the end, Gu Zhan came forward to help her solve the problem.


    It''s a small matter to lose the other party''s money. The key is that the other party is painting. As a result, she ordered someone to give up the other people''s hands, which is tantamount to breaking the future of the other people''s life.


    In this life, you can''t do what you like to do anymore.


    So, also because that time, Gu Zhan looked at her with great disappointment for the first time.


    Later, the Qin family sent her out of the country. Although she didn''t want to, it was really no good for her to stay at that time.


    Unexpectedly, when he came back again, there was another woman around Gu Zhan.


    Gu Zhan left the Qin family and went directly to settle down.


    Because of his own identity, it is naturally not difficult for him to enter the science and technology compound.


    Gu Zhan was called to the study by an Zhiwen.


    "What''s going on between you and siser?"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyes. Unexpectedly, he also knew that there was a problem between the two.


    "That night, siser called me and asked me to pick her up. I knew that the child must have been wronged, and it was still very wronged. Otherwise, she wouldn''t take the initiative to call me."


    Gu Zhan''s hand on his knee tightened tightly, tightly pursed his lips, and felt unspeakable pain in his heart.


    "After she moved here, although she got along well with her grandparents, in fact, she was very sad most of the time."


    Gu Zhan looked up. "Sorry, I didn''t take good care of her."


    "You don''t have to say sorry. In fact, you have been taking care of her for so many years. As a father, I have never fulfilled my responsibility as a father."


    An Zhiwen poured him a cup of tea. Gu Zhan directly picked it up and drank it up.


    I didn''t even drink black tea or green tea at all.


    "To tell you the truth, I was happy when I received the call, but at the same time, I was distressed."


    Gu Zhan understands the meaning of an Zhiwen.


    If it weren''t for the extreme pain, yeser wouldn''t take the initiative to contact the father he just met.


    "Siser has been depressed. I can guess it''s because of you. I don''t know what happened between you two, but Gu Zhan, she''s my daughter."


    The last sentence is somewhat emphasized.


    An Zhiwen doesn''t want his daughter to be wronged, even Gu Zhan.


    "Uncle ANN, I admit I was careless this time. I didn''t expect to let siser bear these alone. It''s also my fault that I didn''t have time to explain some things to her."


    "If siser comes back, will you explain it to her?"


    "Yes. I didn''t intend to hide it from her, but I was busy here. Moreover, I was worried about how much she would think, so I didn''t think about telling her. As a result, something happened."


    "Ah Zhan, I''m from the past. Most of the reasons for breaking up between lovers are not the unequal status or the external pressure. It''s the communication between two people."


    That sounds familiar.


    It seems that siser has said similar things to him before.


    "I know, I want to know, when can siser come back?"

 Chapter 744

    An Zhiwen didn''t hide it from him and revealed yeser''s itinerary to her.


    "This is the first and last time. I won''t help you like this if I have a second time."


    "Yes, uncle. I see. I will never let siser be wronged again."


    Gu Zhan is naturally very excited to learn that ye se will return home in three days.


    In addition to sending her various apologies on wechat and in the mailbox, I also searched some cute expression packs from the Internet and sent them to her.


    In short, as long as you can coax your wife, there is no lower limit.


    Yeser naturally received it. Although he ignored him, he was still very happy to receive such a message.


    At least it shows that Gu Zhan still has her in mind.


    In fact, Ethel may think about it emotionally.


    But reason told her that the other party used such means just to stimulate her, so that she had a misunderstanding with Gu Zhan.


    Although I know what''s going on, it''s another thing to let her calmly accept all this.


    Therefore, yeser chose to escape temporarily.


    Just in time, Gu Zhan has to do scientific research experiments, so she has a better time to calm down.


    Now when she is abroad, she knows that Gu Zhan can''t get the qualification to go abroad within a few days if she has the ability again. Therefore, she has a feeling of escaping from trifles.


    For these things sent by Gu Zhan, ye se just smiled knowingly.


    In the next few days, her mood was obviously different.


    A little high.


    Even Tony could see that.


    "Annie, you look much better today. You look like a young girl."


    Yeser smiled, "teacher, is this a deliberate joke on me?"


    Tony laughed. "No, no, no, I''m making fun of you."


    Tony''s Chinese is getting better and better day by day.


    Tony had planned to send her in person, but there was something temporary at the college, so he had to ask his assistant to send her.


    Ye se is still followed by several people. It''s no good to let someone send it again.


    After getting on the plane, yeser released a message on wechat and shut down.


    She didn''t know. Gu Zhan was a little excited when he saw the boarding news she sent.


    I''m finally coming back.


    At that time, Gu Zhan was still at the Institute of science and technology.


    Yeser arrived at the capital airport the next morning.


    After waiting to pick up his luggage, he walked out slowly.


    Although an Zhiwen sent someone to follow her, she always felt bad and bothered others.


    Moreover, she is not used to being a big miss since childhood, so she should try not to bother others when she can do it herself.


    As soon as I came out, I saw the familiar figure.


    Ye SE''s eyes flashed slightly, but the corners of his lips were clearly aroused slightly.


    Although the radian is small, it really exists.


    Gu Zhan rushed over directly, "rustle!"


    Looking down at the little girl he missed so much, Gu Zhan really felt that he was poisoned by a poison called Ye se.


    "Come on, don''t get in the way here."


    Yeser noticed that there were many people around looking at them, more or less uncomfortable.


    Gu Zhan was reminded by her that Kankan''s impulse to kiss her was suppressed.


    Gu Zhan directly helped her put her luggage in her car and opened the door.


    Today, Qibao drove a Rolls Royce, and yeser was forced up by him.

 Chapter 745

    As soon as he got on the bus, Gu Zhan couldn''t wait to hold the man in his arms and chew it.


    Yeser is completely out of control.


    After a kiss, Gu Zhan released her. Looking at her red face, Gu Zhan still had more to say.


    "You little goblin ran away without saying a word. Do you know how worried I am about you?"


    Yeser stared at him, "do you still blame me?"


    I don''t know what I remembered, but my eyes began to turn red.


    Gu Zhan immediately remembered her mistake and began to coax her.


    "Blame me, how can I blame you? It''s all my fault. I''m wrong. Be good. Don''t cry."


    Ye se was said by him and accumulated so many days of grievances, which suddenly broke out.


    When she cried so much, Gu Zhan felt that her heart was breaking.


    "Good, it''s all my fault. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t let her have a little fantasy. I should make it clear to her. I know. My SISE is the best."


    Gu Zhan is in a hurry.


    I didn''t think it would be so difficult when I went on a mission.


    Sure enough, don''t annoy women at any time.


    Now, Gu Zhan can be said to have a personal experience.


    "Rustle, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry, okay?"


    Hearing him admit his mistake, the haze in yeser''s heart was finally cleaned up.


    Sobbing, "then you say, what''s the matter with Qin Mingzhu?"


    "It''s a long story. In this way, I''ll say it briefly. When I get back, I''ll tell you in detail, okay?"


    Yeser stared at him.


    "I really have nothing to do with her. I''m innocent. Moreover, I don''t know how to get that lipstick print. In short, I haven''t done anything sorry for you."


    Ye se snorted and turned his face. "You''re not mine. Don''t say that."


    Gu Zhan''s face was cold. "What are you talking about? Who am I?"


    Ye se was obviously sweet at the bottom of his heart, but he was still trying to be brave, "how do I know who you are? It''s Qin Mingzhu''s bamboo horse?"


    This really annoyed Gu Zhan.


    But she just started talking.


    Fortunately, the rear compartment of the car is separated from the driver in front. What they are doing here can''t be seen in front.


    "Well, where do you put your hand!"


    After ye se shouted such a sentence, Gu Zhan seemed to pause, then put his mouth close to her ear, "it doesn''t matter. You can''t see it outside."


    "That won''t work!"


    Yeser patted his big palm directly, and then said nothing to let him touch himself again.


    "Stay away from me and sit down!"


    Gu Zhan felt very wronged.


    But there was no way, yeser insisted.


    I haven''t coaxed people well yet, so I still can''t push too far.


    However, in a moment, when I get home, I want to has the final say.


    Thinking of this, I took another look at the carriage. It was really too narrow. His long arms and legs could not be extended.


    Gu Zhan stared at Ye Se and touched his chin. He began to wonder what posture to use to punish the goblin when he came home!


    I almost took out my heart to her. She still doesn''t trust herself. It''s time to punish!


    At this time, Gu Zhan threw the deception out of the sky.


    And ye se sat in the corner, looking at Gu Zhan, suddenly thought of the word obscene!

 Chapter 747

    When yeser woke up again, it was already night.


    Yeser rubbed her eyes. How long did she sleep?


    Look up and see that it''s nine o''clock.


    So, is it 9 p.m. that day or 9 p.m. the next day?


    Moved, full of pain.


    Yeser was about to cry.


    Gu Zhan was lying next to her. After changing the sheets and taking a bath with her, Gu Zhan came and lay down with her.


    He also narrowed for a while. Yeser didn''t eat, neither did he.


    Seeing ye se awake, Gu Zhan fished her over, "are you hungry?"


    Yeser nodded.


    "Wait, I''ll go down and get it. I asked my aunt to make some sandwiches and I''ll heat a glass of milk for you."


    What else can yeser say?


    Go down by yourself?


    The key is that I can''t move now.


    What a shame.


    After eating, although yeser was still very tired, he didn''t want to sleep very much.


    "No, I said I would leave a message for Tony. I forgot."


    Gu Zhan finds out the mobile phone and hands it to her.


    Yeser remembered that his mobile phone hasn''t been turned on yet.


    As soon as the phone was turned on, countless missed calls and short messages almost blew up the mobile phone.


    First I answered an Zhiwen''s phone, then I answered Wan Xiaofan''s phone, and finally I sent an email to Tony.


    After that, he instructed Gu Zhan to take her notebook, and then began to knock on it.


    Fortunately, the arm can still move.


    However, it is also a little uncomfortable.


    Gu Zhan kept silent with her. After watching it for a while, he was idle and bored, so he took her cell phone.


    Ye SE''s mobile phone can also be opened by Gu Zhan.


    Press the fingerprint lock, and then casually look through some of her audio-visual materials.


    Most of them were recorded abroad.


    "I want to drink water."


    Gu Zhan got out of bed with his mobile phone and obediently went to pick up the water.


    There are pure water devices on all floors and bedrooms in the villa. You can directly choose cold and hot to pick it up.


    Gu Zhan put the cup in place, then pressed the switch, moved his finger and clicked on a recording document.


    It was recorded when Qin Mingzhu called earlier.


    As soon as Qin Mingzhu''s voice rang, ye se stopped when he was tapping the keyboard.


    "I know you ye family are still rich, but so what? As long as I think, we Qin family have some ways to kill you. I warn you, if you dare to pester Gu Zhan again, I will make you regret coming to this world!"


    At last, Qin Mingzhu''s voice stopped, and yeser looked at it.


    The water is full.


    Gu Zhan''s face was as gloomy as if a storm was coming.


    Ye se pursed her lips, didn''t speak, put her eyes on the computer screen and continued to save her manuscript.


    Just, only she knows how bad her mood is.


    Gu Zhan came over and handed her the water.


    Yeser took it, didn''t speak, then drank most of it and put it on the bedside table.


    Gu Zhan stood by the bed, looked at Ye SE''s obviously bad face, and squatted down slowly.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know there was this recording."


    Gu Zhan wanted to say that he hacked Ye SE''s mobile phone and focused on those photos, so he didn''t turn to other documents at all.


    Ye se shook his head. "Do you know what it does matter? Even if she goes too far, you won''t do anything to Qin Mingzhu, will you?"

 Chapter 748

    That sounds too heartbreaking!


    Gu Zhan''s face was livid. He had no way to refute Ye SE''s words.


    She''s right. Even if he knows that Qin Mingzhu has done too much, he can''t do anything about Qin Mingzhu.


    If someone else, he can ignore everything.


    But for Qin Mingzhu, he can''t.


    In any case, it is true that she blocked a knife for herself.


    Therefore, he is destined to owe Qin Mingzhu all his life.


    Although it can''t be said that Qin Mingzhu saved his life, if he was hurt, who can know how serious it would be?


    Maybe there''s no captain Gu now.


    "SISE, Qin Mingzhu blocked the knife for me. I really can''t do anything to her because of this. However, it doesn''t mean that I can really indulge her."


    The reason why Ye se didn''t tell Gu Zhan about Qin Mingzhu''s provocation to her was that she heard about Qin Mingzhu''s Gu Zhan''s past from an Chengye.


    Although people with good eyes can see that Qin Mingzhu is interested in Gu Zhan.


    However, it is also true that others blocked the knife for him.


    Therefore, several brothers in their circle can''t say how much they like Qin Mingzhu, but they can''t hate it too much.


    "Siser, I''ve made it clear to her that I won''t see her again in the future."


    "How is this possible?" Ye se sneered. The capital is so big, and the so-called rich families are just a few. How can they not meet?


    Gu Zhan was a little anxious. "Siser, I''m serious! At least, I won''t meet her alone. Also, if there is such a private party in the future, as long as she is there, I won''t attend it. Or, you can attend it with me."


    Ye SE''s eyes moved. It''s not easy for this man to do this.


    You can''t ask too much, can you?


    After all, people have always been the pride of heaven.


    How can such a proud man be too humble?


    "Forget it, I don''t want to mention the past."


    Gu Zhan''s heart ached. He was only 20 years old, a few years younger than Qin Mingzhu. How could he be so mature and sensible.


    "Siser, we''ve passed the past. Just look at my future performance, okay?"


    Yeser blinked, then straightened his face, "if, I mean, if she just asked you to separate from me?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    Gu Zhan refused without thinking, "I can''t separate from you. You are the woman I Gu Zhan identified. How can you separate?"


    Yeser chuckled, "Why are you in such a hurry? I just ask."


    It''s enough to know his attitude.


    Even if one day Qin Mingzhu came to the door, she knew how to deal with it.


    "Se se, don''t ask me again in the future. I have only one Gu Zhan''s wife in my life, ye se. It can''t be the wife of other women."


    Yese pursed her lips. Just listen to the man''s oath.


    There''s no need to take it seriously.


    The trend of feelings has never depended on temporary impulse, but on long-term coexistence and running in.


    She and Gu Zhan are already familiar.


    However, no one can guarantee that they will come to the end.


    Ye SE''s face looked a little lonely, which made Gu Zhan feel distressed.

 Chapter 749

    After what happened to Qin Mingzhu, the two people got along like a perfect cup with an insignificant crack.


    Gu Zhan knows that ye se has a heart knot.


    But he thought he had done his best.


    He even drew a line with Qin Mingzhu for this. Therefore, he felt that as long as they were healed over time, they could still return to the past.


    Did Qin Mingzhu give up?


    How is that possible?


    She loved Gu Zhan for so many years. How could she give up so easily?


    Even if it is to give up, it should be the woman named yeser who gives up.


    An Chengmin took a sip of coffee. "Forget it, pearl, since Gu Zhan protects her so much, you''d better not provoke her. Besides, you can''t force your feelings."


    Qin Mingzhu snorted, "what feelings? She is a fox spirit who seduces men everywhere!"


    An Chengmin frowned, "pearl?"


    "See for yourself!"


    Qin Mingzhu threw a thick envelope over.


    An Chengmin opened it and found that it was a group photo of Ye Se and his brothers.


    Most of them are at the gate of B University.


    After a careful look, all the brothers who settled down except him had been very close to her.


    An Chengmin was angry at first, and then sneered, "those people are always self righteous. Unexpectedly, they were fooled around by a little girl?"


    "This was taken by Gu Zhan when he was doing experiments in the Academy of science and technology. I wanted to show it to Gu Zhan, but unexpectedly, he didn''t even give me a chance to speak."


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Qin Mingzhu snorted, "Gu Zhan doesn''t know, doesn''t mean I can''t let the Gu family know."


    "Pearl?"


    An Chengmin looked at the photos again. "Most of these photos are photos of Ye se getting on and off the bus, which can''t explain anything."


    After all, there is still a trace of reason.


    An Chengmin was not so confused that he didn''t care about anything.


    "There is no special intimacy between them. I don''t think this is any evidence."


    It seems that he thought of something. An Chengmin added, "is it possible that Gu Zhan is not in the capital, so he told them to come and pick him up? Otherwise, you think ye SE''s behavior can hide Gu Zhan?"


    Qin Mingzhu sneered, "do you know Fang Jingjing?"


    An Chengmin nodded, "yes, my great aunt''s niece."


    "Fang Jing is free to go in and out of his house because his aunt is in your house. But why does Ye se go in and out of his house?"


    An Chengmin''s eyes tightened, "you said she was settling down?"


    "It was photographed that she went into the science and technology compound before. I can''t find out who she is. However, this is a picture of her going to Anyuan. Do you think it can come out?"


    In the photo, yeser gets out of the car, and the background is indeed the home garage.


    If Gu Zhan only spoke to protect her, it would not be so simple.


    With Gu Zhan''s temper, how could she be allowed to go to another man''s house?


    And at night?


    This is unreasonable!


    Seeing an Chengmin''s eyes changing back and forth, Qin Mingzhu knew that her goal had been achieved.


    "Ye SE''s means are high. Fang Jingjing just took an ambiguous picture of the woman and one of her classmates. As a result, I don''t know what ye se said to Gu Zhan. Fang Jingjing was directly exiled by Fang''s family."

 Chapter 750

    Fang Jingjing is far away now. Naturally, he can''t do anything.


    What''s more, even if you can do it, now in a quiet state, you probably don''t dare to offend this yeser again.


    Therefore, Qin Mingzhu thought that he would send these photos directly to his family.


    An Chengmin didn''t speak.


    "The reason why I told you this in advance is that I hope you can understand what a hateful woman this yeser is. You''d better go back and have a good talk with your brothers."


    An Chengmin hasn''t been to a family party for a long time.


    Mainly because of what happened in those years, he couldn''t let go of his heart knot. He always felt that the an family were too self righteous and overbearing.


    If it had not been for them, between themselves and the Pearl, perhaps this would not have been the case.


    When I returned home this time, I also went back to the science and technology compound. At that time, everyone was at work or school. There were only grandparents at home. After a few words with them, I hurried away.


    "I see. It''s about settling down. I can''t think nothing happened."


    It is precisely because the male protagonists in this photo are an''s family, so Qin Mingzhu didn''t make the photo public at the first time.


    Qin Mingzhu is not stupid, but quite clever.


    The Qin family and Anjia are still related.


    However, the Qin family could not have risen so quickly with the help of the power of settling down if it was not for his uncle''s marriage to his aunt.


    She still has this self-knowledge.


    If she really offends her family, she won''t get any benefits here.


    After an Chengmin left, Qin Mingzhu asked for another cup of coffee.


    About ten minutes later, Chen Sisi came.


    "Sister Mingzhu, long time no see."


    "Yes, long time no see."


    Qin Mingzhu''s attitude towards Chen Sisi is quite good.


    After all, it''s Gu Zhan''s niece. I want to give Gu Zhan some face.


    Half an hour later, the two separated.


    When Chen Sisi left, his face was ugly, and he had a thick envelope in his hand.


    This time, Chen Sisi thought he got a real hammer!


    Back home, Gu Tianhe and Miao Qing were a little unhappy when they saw these photos.


    Even friends can''t protect so well.


    It seems a little too much to drive her to and from school.


    "Grandpa, look at the time above. If I remember correctly, my little uncle was doing research outside at that time."


    Gu Tianhe''s eyes narrowed slightly. Naturally, he knew what it meant.


    "Call Tianming and ask him to come right away."


    Miao Qing heard that he was angry and called immediately.


    This time, Gu Tianming was confused when he saw these photos.


    However, thinking of his son''s eyes, I still think there must be some misunderstanding.


    "Brother, there''s nothing in the picture. Don''t you just get on and off? There''s no excessive behavior."


    Indeed, the most ambiguous one in the photo can be said to be the one where an Chengye rubbed yese''s head.


    But as we all know, an Chengye and Gu Zhan are brothers. How can they turn against each other because of a woman?


    "Anyway, how can a girl, and a girl with a boyfriend, not know so much about so many men? Her shame?"


    This is a little harsh.


    However, in Gu Tianhe''s stubborn consciousness, girls should be at ease.


    Gu Tianming sipped his lips and called Gu Zhan.

 Chapter 751

    Gu Zhan received the call and didn''t come back immediately. He was in the Institute of science and technology, not the company, so he didn''t have so much freedom in time.


    Ye Shulan came in a hurry.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu Tianming glanced at the photos on the table, "look for yourself."


    Ye Shulan noticed that Chen Sisi was also there.


    The bottom of my heart sank. Why is there this girl everywhere? Is she free to do nothing?


    "What do I think is the big deal? That''s all?"


    After ye Shulan saw it, he directly hissed, "I still have photos of Zhao Xiaoer and WAN Xiaoliang picking up Ye se. Do you want to see them?"


    Everyone was stunned. Chen Sisi also looked incredible, "little grandma?"


    "Shu Lan?" Gu Tianming was also surprised. What does this mean?


    "Siser was kidnapped before. Have you forgotten? It was the kidney forcing case that was making a lot of noise on the Internet. The girl of the Jin family wanted to forcibly remove a kidney from her."


    "I remember that."


    Gu Tianhe didn''t know why, so he looked at Miao Qing.


    Miao Qing nodded. "I know this. I heard that Gu Zhan took someone to save her."


    "That''s right." Ye Shulan nodded, "Since the war, but whenever Gu Zhan has something to do and can''t leave, he will ask his brothers to help take care of it, so as to avoid any accidents. Of course, not only them, but also 10000 fans often stay with Ye se. Some time ago, ye se went on a business trip, and Gu Zhan specially found a female special forces soldier on vacation to protect her."


    Such an explanation cannot satisfy Gu Tianhe.


    "If that''s what you said, why doesn''t Gu Zhan just let his bodyguard pick him up?"


    In fact, ye Shulan was a little guilty when she said this.


    However, the people in the photos really don''t have any intimate behavior, let alone ambiguous.


    This is also the main reason why Ye Shulan is willing to speak for ye se.


    Chen Sisi also reacted at this moment, "if you just pick up and drop off from school, it''s nothing. But look at this one."


    As Chen Sisi said, he found out a photo, "this is clearly the background of an yuan. And it''s still a big night. Why doesn''t Ye se go back to his home instead?"


    Ye Shulan couldn''t answer this.


    Moreover, from the photos, it''s getting off, not getting on.


    Several people were silent.


    Although Gu Tianming and ye Shulan don''t believe that this is Ye SE''s character problem, they can''t turn a blind eye to the photos now.


    Gu Zhan didn''t come until evening.


    After seeing those photos, Gu Zhan''s first sentence was a question.


    "Where did these photos come from?"


    Everyone was stunned. Shouldn''t the focus be on the content of the photos?


    "Little uncle, these photos are real and there is no trace of synthesis."


    Gu Zhan looked at her deeply with his eyes, "I asked you where these photos came from?"


    Chen Sisi immediately felt the pressure.


    She was really afraid of this little uncle.


    Miao Qing couldn''t see it anymore. "It''s Ye se who gave you the green hat. What are you doing?"


    Chen Sisi seemed to have found a backer and nodded quickly, "that''s it. I didn''t ask someone to take a sneak picture."

 Chapter 752

    Gu Tianhe also sank his face. "I think it''s better to forget about you and ye se."


    Gu Zhan just glanced at his uncle''s face and focused on Chen Sisi again.


    "The last time I ask you, where did this come from?"


    Chen Sisi was stunned. Unexpectedly, his little uncle held on to this point.


    "Ah Zhan, what do you want to do?"


    Gu Zhan took a deep breath and seemed to be trying his best to suppress his anger.


    "Chen Sisi, answer my question, or do you want to try my ability?"


    Gu Zhan stood up at once with an iron blue face. It can be seen that he was extremely angry.


    Chen Sisi trembled with fear. "Yes, sister Mingzhu gave it to me."


    They were stunned. They didn''t expect Qin Mingzhu''s handwriting here.


    Gu Zhan''s eyes were dark and dark. It seemed that there was a storm surging at the bottom of his eyes. "She really refused to settle down."


    Ye Shulan grasped the key point, "ah Zhan, did she do anything else?"


    "Mom, Dad, it''s not as simple as you think. It''s just that I can''t tell you something now. It should be OK in a few days. There''s no problem with her character. From the beginning to the end, her relationship with settling in is also innocent. I can''t disclose anything else for the time being."


    "Ah Zhan, is something wrong?"


    Gu Zhan looked at his concerned mother and shook his head slightly, "No. There are just some things I want to respect se SE''s own meaning. In short, her relationship with settle down is not what you think."


    Ye Shulan naturally believes in her son. Moreover, ye se has no reason to deliberately flirt with Gu Zhan after finding a diamond boyfriend. It''s unscientific!


    Gu Tianming tapped his finger slightly. "I think someone made trouble on purpose. If siser''s intentions towards Gu Zhan are impure, how can he deliberately find such trouble for himself?"


    His words fell, and his eyes fell on Chen Sisi. "As the grandson of the family, you have repeatedly helped outsiders to harm your family. Chen Sisi, I just want to know why you do this?"


    Chen Sisi was a little flustered.


    It shouldn''t be like this.


    Shouldn''t they be very angry when they see these photos?


    Shouldn''t you directly scold Ye Se and ask Gu Zhan to cut off contact with her?


    Why now, instead of burning the war on yourself?


    "I, I didn''t. I was just worried that my little uncle would be cheated after seeing these photos. Grandpa, I really didn''t mean anything else."


    Gu Tianming did not continue to be aggressive. After all, he was a junior.


    Normally, she is from the long room, but her hand seems to stretch out a little longer.


    "Elder brother, there are some things that should not be repeated again and again. If there is another time, I won''t be so easy to talk."


    Miao Qing heard her head thump in her heart. "What do you say tomorrow? This time, it''s really wrong. However, she''s worried about ah Zhan, so she''s worried."


    Chen Sisi nodded quickly.


    Gu Zhan said, "aunt, I really feel very strange. I hate Fang Jingjing, and Chen Sisi came close to Fang Jingjing. Qin Mingzhu and I just made it clear that we would not see her again in the future. Chen Sisi turned around and got on with her again. I really want to know why?"

 Chapter 753

    Gu Zhan''s words are a little sharp.


    Miao Qing was also startled by his words.


    After all, Gu Zhan is one of the most promising young people in the family.


    Besides, it was made long ago and will take over the family in the future.


    In the face of his doubts, Chen Sisi didn''t respond except his face.


    Gu Tianhe is an old man. How can he not see the bend of his head here?


    Chen Sisi kept silent, and Gu Zhan stood there. The atmosphere in the living room was quite stiff.


    Gu Tianming glanced at his wife and ye Shulan understood.


    "Ah Zhan, didn''t you say you were going to pick up siser at Zhao''s house? Go quickly. It''s late. Siser should be unhappy."


    Gu Zhan naturally understood his mother''s meaning and nodded slightly, "I know, mom, I''ll go first."


    As soon as Gu Zhan left, the air in the living room immediately became abundant.


    Without the parties, Chen Sisi''s pressure is indeed much less.


    "Big brother and sister-in-law, if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go first. Also, this is the second time that we''ve been called over because of such an unnecessary thing. If there''s something similar in the future, please clarify it first."


    Ye Shulan said this calmly.


    But even so, it still made Miao Qing''s face very embarrassed.


    Gu Tianhe was calm and silent.


    When people left, Gu Tianhe glared at Chen Sisi.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you have a brain? Why do you lean in front of anyone ah Zhan hates? Do you have a pig brain?"


    It can be said that Gu Tianhe was really angry.


    This has happened twice in a row.


    If he did it again, he would really stop asking for Gu Tianhe''s face.


    Chen Sisi was frightened and cried, "Grandpa, I didn''t know it would be like this. I''m really worried about my little uncle, so I''m anxious to come back and tell you."


    Miao Qing looked at his granddaughter crying like this. It was naturally distressing.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about her. It''s mainly because we were angry when we saw these photos."


    Gu Tianhe''s eyes flashed, "stop this matter. No one is allowed to mention it again!"


    "I see."


    Chen Sisi was still a little unconvinced. Gu Zhan was just there. She didn''t dare to speak.


    Now that he''s gone, he''s naturally bold.


    "Grandpa, those photos are obviously abnormal. Why do you believe them when your little uncle says it?"


    Gu Tianhe said, "Chen Sisi, you''ll always be so brainless! If you come and go with those things you can''t carry clearly, don''t go to my Gu''s door again in the future!"


    That''s too heavy.


    Miao Qing was startled.


    Chen Sisi''s face turned white with fear.


    "Grandpa?"


    "You know I''m your grandfather? I''m not your grandfather. This is your family!"


    Then, the crutch in his hand knocked heavily on the ground, as if it had directly knocked on Chen Sisi''s heart.


    Chen Sisi''s caution trembled. He was a little scared.


    Of course, when you go back to your bedroom, should you contact Qin Mingzhu or contact her.


    Without it, she just doesn''t like yeser.


    Why does everyone talk to her?


    And the brothers who settled down, why are they so kind to her?


    She is clearly a fox!


    It''s not enough to seduce my little uncle. I still want to seduce all excellent men again. It''s shameless!

 Chapter 754

    After picking up yeser in the evening, Gu Zhan directly took her out to dinner.


    "Now that you know uncle ANN, should you also consider making your relationship with Ann public?"


    It''s always so unclear. It''s not the same thing.


    Besides, there may be more troubles or misunderstandings like this in the future.


    If it were made public, naturally there would be no so many problems.


    But the key depends on yeser''s own attitude.


    "He said he would hold a party or something, but I don''t think I''m ready yet."


    Up to now, she can''t call him Dad.


    In fact, she was also a little awkward when she settled in those days.


    I think the people around me are very kind to her, but that kind of kindness makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    After all, she was overwhelmed by people she didn''t know before.


    In contrast, it makes her feel more comfortable here.


    "Do what you think. Just let it go and follow your heart. Don''t think too much."


    Yeser nodded, "I see."


    However, yeser didn''t expect that someone had already started on her before she fully understood the feelings and relationship with her family.


    That day, ye se received a call from home, saying that grandma Ye was in poor health and was hospitalized.


    Ye se didn''t think about it. He booked the ticket directly, and then flew back to Jincheng.


    Gu Zhan was still in the laboratory when he left.


    Yeser said the story briefly, and then got on the plane.


    In fact, grandma Ye has no big problem, that is, she is old and has high blood pressure. Then the doctor has been telling her not to eat fat meat and try to eat less greasy meat.


    But the old lady didn''t listen and went to eat pig''s feet.


    As a result, the blood pressure rubbed up and was hospitalized.


    Yeser went home first. Liu Meng came to pick her up.


    "It''s all right. The problem is not too big. It''s out of danger. In the future, it may be inconvenient."


    Ye se was stunned. "Cerebral thrombosis?"


    "Well, there are symptoms of cerebral hemorrhage, but because it was found in time, it is basically out of danger now."


    Ye se nodded. If there is cerebral hemorrhage, it should leave sequelae.


    After all, the old lady is so old.


    Ye se didn''t know what he thought and sighed.


    Along the way, Liu Meng told the old lady again.


    Generally speaking, the old lady lives in Ye Dongliang''s house. Because their house is a villa, the room arranged for the old lady is on the first floor, which is also convenient for access.


    Ye Chaodong originally wanted to pay the living expenses for the old lady every month, but ye Dongliang didn''t want it.


    Therefore, every few days, ye Chaodong will buy some food or daily necessities to Ye''s house.


    Because he came frequently, the feelings between the two brothers recovered a little.


    But this time, the old lady went to ye shijuan''s house, and there was an accident.


    Fortunately, Yu Ke was at home and immediately drove the man to the hospital.


    Otherwise, something big might happen.


    "Hasn''t grandma always lived in my house? Why did she go to my aunt''s house again?"


    Liu Meng smiled, "your aunt didn''t make it!"


    It turned out that although ye shijuan and Yu Ke were not divorced, their feelings could not be restored.


    Yu caier insisted on studying abroad, but Yu Ke refused to pay, so the idea hit Ye Dongliang.

 Chapter 755

    After hearing this, yeser was very happy.


    Can this man still have a face?


    They have money in their own family. Why do they have to let others raise their daughters for them?


    Do you have no brains, or do you think others have no brains like them?


    Ye se originally wanted to go directly to the hospital, but Liu Meng said that now the old lady is in the intensive care unit and can''t see anyone. She just goes home to take a bath, change clothes and have a rest.


    Yeser was right. Didn''t she come back this time just to relieve her parents'' worries?


    Take a break, and then change mom and dad back so that they can take a break.


    Liu Meng parked the car and took her in.


    There was only one aunt at home. Seeing ye se coming back, naturally, she hurried to prepare food.


    "Help me cook a bowl of noodles. I''m really tired. I''ll take a bath first."


    "OK, you go. I''ll add another poached egg and green vegetables."


    Aunt Ye has been working at Ye''s house for more than two years. I still remember ye SE''s taste.


    Liu Meng sat in the living room and waited. At this time, it''s almost time for dinner.


    "Cook me a bowl, too. You''ll save it later."


    "Yes."


    Yeser changed his clothes and came down. His hair was still a little wet.


    "Why not blow dry?"


    "It''s almost OK. Let it dry naturally in a while. I''m starving."


    The food on the plane was not delicious, and Liu Meng knew it, so he just smiled and threw her a packet of biscuits.


    Aunt had already boiled the water and waited for ye se to come down.


    "Well, come and eat."


    Ye se sniffed, "it''s so sweet!"


    "Just eat more incense."


    After dinner, they looked at the time. It was less than six o''clock.


    "I''ve prepared dinner. Do you think I''ll take my brother and sister-in-law to the hospital or exchange them for dinner?"


    Yeser thought, "put a heat preservation lunch box."


    Even if she persuaded them to come back, she couldn''t have come back so early.


    She knows her father too well.


    He got into the car with two insulated lunch boxes.


    "I heard from my aunt that your biological father is still alive?"


    Ye se was stunned. "Well, my father thought he was dead. After all, the Academy of science and technology gave him such an honor, but I didn''t expect that he was saved later. It''s just that I heard that he had been lying in bed for more than a year and had been unconscious."


    "Also suffered a sin."


    Yeser thought, no, I heard that at the beginning, everyone thought he couldn''t wake up.


    "How is he now? Does he have another child?"


    Ye se shook his head, "No. he married his wife at a very old age. However, aunt Fang is not in good health. I heard that she had a miscarriage before. Later, she never had children."


    Liu Meng could not help sighing.


    This is the right time to find yeser, otherwise?


    It may really be loneliness in old age.


    "I think my aunt and uncle are in good condition. At first, my aunt cried several times for fear that you won''t come back."


    "How? As Gu Zhan said, at most, it''s just that I have one more father and mother."


    Yeser said, as if he had figured something out.


    "In fact, there are many relatives, there is nothing wrong. And they spoil me."


    Liu Meng laughed and rubbed her head.


    They carried lunch boxes into the hospital and saw several people sitting in chairs waiting in the corridor.


    "Dad, mom, how''s my grandmother now?"


    As soon as Liu Mei saw that her daughter had come back, she immediately walked over, "when did she come back?"

 Chapter 756

    "When I came back in the afternoon, I put my luggage home. Then my aunt said that she had cooked dinner for you and brought it together."


    Ye Chaodong and Xia he are also there.


    Ye shijuan and Yu Ke were not seen.


    "Mom, you have dark circles under your eyes. Why don''t you tell me about grandma''s illness?"


    "I know you''re busy recently. I didn''t want to disturb you."


    Ye se helped Liu Mei sit down and said hello to his second uncle and aunt.


    "Haven''t you all eaten? Just as aunt has prepared a lot, you have something to eat first."


    Xia he was hungry for a long time. He endured it just because someone else was there.


    At this moment, both eyes began to shine when ye se brought food.


    "Dad, is grandma still unstable?"


    Ye se sat next to Ye Dongliang very naturally, and then put one hand around his arm.


    "I''m out of danger. I just don''t know if I can wake up. And after waking up, I don''t know what will happen."


    Yeser nodded, "then why are you all waiting here?"


    "We can''t enter the ward, but the doctor has told us that our family members can''t leave. Even if we go out, we can''t go too far. In case your grandmother''s situation changes, we can sign at the first time."


    Ye se nodded, "well, Dad, you have something to eat first. After dinner, let''s discuss that one of you and your second uncle can stay except me. There''s no need to stay here."


    In fact, we all understand this truth.


    But when I thought of the old lady lying in bed so dead, I felt a little unhappy.


    I''m afraid if they leave here and the old lady suddenly dies, they won''t even see their mother''s last face.


    Even if the old lady is eccentric, but now everyone''s life is better, so there is not so much care.


    I didn''t think so. Instead, the old lady was ill.


    "Dad, I''m here tonight. My cousin also brought a simple folding bed. In this way, if you don''t worry, you can open a room in the hotel opposite the hospital and have a good rest all night."


    Ye Dongliang knew that his daughter was thinking of their body, nodded and didn''t speak again.


    The final result of the discussion was to let Ye Chaodong and his wife go back first.


    Liu Meng and ye se are in the hospital.


    Ye Dongliang and Liu Mei went directly to the hotel for one night.


    They were worried that if there was something really important, yether couldn''t make up her mind alone.


    After the distribution, ye Chaodong took Xia he first.


    On the way back, ye Chaodong''s heart was heavy.


    "You say, when we are old, will Anbang and Anan treat us like this?"


    Xia he was asked.


    Thinking of the old lady''s current situation, ye Anbang has been hospitalized for several days. He hasn''t been here once. The reason is that he is busy.


    As for ye An''an, even if she was informed, she said she couldn''t come back on the grounds of work.


    In short, it makes people feel cool at the bottom of their heart.


    There was no comparison before, but I don''t think there is anything.


    But now it''s moving to see yeser come back in a hurry and stay in the hospital instead of them.


    What''s more, the old lady didn''t treat yeser well before.


    Ye Chaodong sighed, "in the future, all the money in the family is not allowed to give ye Anbang!"

 Chapter 757

    It seems that such a remark was made after a great decision.


    Xia he was silent and didn''t make trouble with him as before.


    In fact, Xia he thought carefully. This is the old lady''s second serious illness in hospital.


    Last time, it was in the provincial capital.


    For the younger generation, only yeser went.


    Ye Anjin couldn''t come back because he was in the Academy of science and technology.


    But what about their son and daughter?


    Xia he also felt some pain in his heart.


    Still a little unconvinced.


    It''s all about having children. How come ye se is so sensible and his children are so bad?


    Look at Ye SE''s filial piety to Ye Dongliang and Liu Mei, and then look at his own children. There is really an illusion of holding the wrong child.


    Xia he''s eyes flashed, "I heard that yeser''s biological father has been found, and he is still a senior official. I thought yeser wouldn''t come back in the future. Unexpectedly, I came back immediately after knowing the news of mother''s hospitalization."


    "Yes, in fact, yeser is the one who has the most reason not to come back, but they still come back. Tell me, they are also grandchildren for others. Why is it so much worse?"


    How do you answer that?


    Xia he also felt that his children were not good.


    But if you don''t do well, it''s also the meat falling off your body.


    "Anbang, you''d better get together less in the future. While you can still work now, you''ll find a way to earn more money. When we''re old and can''t work in the future, we''ll just deposit our money in the nursing home and find someone to take care of us."


    Xia he was startled, "how can that work?"


    Don''t you work hard to raise children just to make them filial to their parents?


    Besides, how can money be given to nursing homes?


    That''s for your son.


    "No? Hehe, just the daughter-in-law Anbang is looking for. What is she? Do you need me to remind you?"


    Smelling the speech, Xia he stopped talking.


    She knows that woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She knows to calculate money from her every day.


    If one day she had no money, would that woman care about three meals a day?


    The answer is obvious.


    "Forget it, it''s also our fault that we didn''t educate our children well at the beginning. Good children are badly fed by us."


    Xia he didn''t speak. He always felt that he had failed all his life.


    And I feel a little weak.


    When the couple got home and looked at the mess at home, ye Chaodong was angry immediately!


    "It''s not like words! It''s not like words!"


    These two days, they stayed in the hospital and never came back.


    Before eating, it was either solved in the hospital canteen or sent by Liu Meng.


    Now I''ve seen such a mess at home. Obviously, I''ve been tossed about by others.


    Xia he hurried into the bedroom to see if his passbook and those jewelry were still there.


    Fortunately, fortunately, the hiding place of those things is relatively hidden, but they are not lost.


    But when he saw that there were still peed pants on the sofa in the room, Xia he felt his forehead straight.


    This is not a thief. Is this the daughter-in-law coming?


    Ye Chaodong''s face was livid with anger. "I''ll find someone to change the lock early tomorrow morning. You don''t have to go to the hospital tomorrow. Just stay at home and clean it up."


    Xia Cha was really angry this time, "I see. I must change the lock tomorrow."


    "And the garage. Change the remote control of the garage. If you dare to give it to Ye Anbang, see how I can clean you up!"

 Chapter 758

    Early the next morning, ye Chaodong drove out to find a locksmith. Then he learned that he only needed to change the lock cylinder, so he immediately pulled the man to his door.


    After the advice, it''s almost time to go directly to the hospital.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Ye''s indicators are all normal. She can be transferred to the general ward today, which makes several people very happy.


    Ye Dongliang and Liu Mei had a good sleep last night, and now they have the spirit.


    "Don''t worry about your family members. Our attending doctor said that you can''t transfer to the general ward until the afternoon. In this case, you need someone to accompany you tonight. Your family members also discuss and see who is more suitable to accompany you."


    In fact, there is nothing to discuss.


    Xia he didn''t come today. Ye Chaodong wanted to stay, but Liu Mei didn''t think it was appropriate.


    "I''d better stay. I have to wipe my mother''s body and turn over. I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to be here. Let Xia he replace me tomorrow."


    Yeser thought, "Mom, if you''re here tonight, I''ll come over during the day tomorrow. Dad, second uncle, you two will go to work first. Grandma is no longer a big problem, so you can rest assured."


    Ye Chaodong didn''t speak, but looked at his eldest brother.


    Such things, of course, still have to listen to big brother.


    "SISE, you can''t do it alone."


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s nothing here during the day, and there are medical staff. Just stay alone and let Grandma have a good rest."


    Finally, it was decided according to yeser.


    That night, ye Dongliang and ye se didn''t go back until more than eight o''clock.


    The next morning, when ye se got up, he answered Gu Zhan''s phone first. After talking for a while, they went downstairs for dinner.


    "Dad, you''d better go to the company. You''ve been delayed for several days. The company must be busy."


    "Well, dad will send you first."


    "No. drive to the company by yourself and let your driver drive me."


    Ye Dongliang can think about it, and he can run less.


    "When I get to the hospital, if grandma wakes up, I''ll record a video and send it to you."


    "Good!"


    As soon as ye Dongliang heard his daughter say so, he was immediately relieved.


    Sure enough, my daughter is very sweet.


    Ye se went to the hospital and asked the driver to wait downstairs. Almost twenty minutes later, Liu Mei came down.


    Yeser moved a small Mazar and sat next to the hospital bed.


    Mrs. Ye woke up in the middle of the night yesterday, but she didn''t have much spirit.


    Because I can only eat liquid food now, I drank less than half a cup of millet porridge in the morning.


    Ye se took another cup to dry the water, so that when grandma drank later, there was no ready-made water to drink.


    Then he went to fetch hot water and was ready to wipe grandma''s arms and back.


    Because ye Dongliang was willing to spend money, the old lady lived in a single room by herself.


    In this way, no matter who keeps vigil here, there is a bed to sleep at night, which can be said to be quite comfortable.


    The old lady took medicine almost 24 hours a day. Looking at the cold liquid and the old lady''s yellow complexion, yeser felt that time passed too fast.


    The rude old lady who used to beat herself with something is now afraid that it will be difficult to pick up the broom again.


    At noon, the aunt at home will send rice, so ye se doesn''t need to go out to play rice. She just takes out the computer from her bag and prepares the code words.

 Chapter 759

    At noon, Liu Mei called and learned that there was nothing wrong in the hospital.


    The old lady still had millet porridge at noon, but later when the doctor came, he said he could let the patient eat some softer vegetables.


    Ye se also knew that it was difficult for her to recover her strength by always eating porridge.


    Dinner was delivered by Ye Dongliang and Liu Mei.


    Liu Mei fed the old lady and ye se went to the tea table to eat.


    The old lady ate porridge and some dishes in the evening, which is very cooperative.


    "I asked the doctor. Tomorrow at noon, we can properly give grandma some staple foods, such as particularly soft rice or steamed bread."


    Ye Dongliang nodded, "that''s good. As long as you can eat, you''ll recover quickly."


    Yeser thinks so.


    After all, if you don''t eat, you can''t rely on these nutrient solutions alone.


    Yeser saw that the old lady wanted to move her body, so she stood straight at the end of the bed.


    "Grandma, don''t move. I''ll help you make the bed and shake it higher. In this way, you can be more comfortable."


    Mrs. ye let out a sigh and was obviously happy.


    Seeing that his daughter could take care of the old lady so carefully, ye Dongliang and Liu Mei looked at each other and smiled. This daughter really didn''t hurt in vain.


    "By the way, mom, I think there are apples. Why don''t you scrape some apple puree for grandma?"


    "Well, yes, there''s a spoon."


    Yeser washed the apple and then cut it in half with a knife.


    Liu Mei answered, "go and have a rest. I''ll come."


    Ye se didn''t rob her, then stood aside and pulled Ye Dongliang''s sleeve.


    They came out and found a place with few people to sit down.


    "Dad, grandma is so powerful just because she ate pig feet?"


    Ye Dongliang''s face was slightly heavy. "More than that. I heard that Yu Ke had a quarrel with your aunt that night. Later, it seemed that Yu caier joined in. Later, the old lady came out. I don''t know how. Maybe she was angry and fainted."


    Yeser frowned, "Dad, I''ve been back for two days. Why don''t I see my aunt and uncle coming to see grandma?"


    Ye Dongliang was even more angry when he heard this.


    Last time the old lady was hospitalized in the provincial capital, ye shijuan didn''t serve for a day. Xia he made trouble for this once or twice.


    Unexpectedly, this time the old lady had an accident in their house. At this time, she hid completely.


    "Siser, leave this matter alone. I must ask them for an explanation. The old lady is ill. How much money she spends is a small matter. The key is how much crime it makes the old man suffer?"


    Yeser nodded. That''s true.


    How arrogant the old lady used to be, and now?


    Even if I moved my body, I had to endure the pain and ask for help.


    "Grandma is recovering well now. As long as we cooperate with the doctor, grandma should be discharged soon."


    The old lady''s waist was drained by a tube.


    Yeser asked what to do, but he didn''t hear it clearly. In short, he discharged some mixed liquid of water and blood every day.


    The doctor said that when the color of the discharged liquid becomes lighter and when the pipe can be removed.


    In short, the old lady has suffered a lot this time.


    Around seven o''clock, Xia he came.


    Not only did she come, but also ye Anbang and her daughter-in-law came.

 Chapter 760

    Ye se didn''t like Ye Anbang and his wife, so he stood far away.


    Xiao Fang''s eyes brightened when she saw Ye se.


    She also heard that ye SE''s biological father was a senior official in the capital. It was said that there were bodyguards everywhere.


    "Ah, when did siser come back?"


    "A few days." Ye SE''s face was faint, which was very obvious for Xiao Fang''s alienation.


    Xiaofang didn''t mind either. She put down the child in her arms, let him go and play by himself, and began to talk to yeser again.


    After a few words, Xiao Fang was not very natural. "The mask you gave me last time is really easy to use. Is this the same thing you brought back this time?"


    Ye se was stunned, followed by a sneer from the bottom of his heart.


    Now the old lady is lying in bed. As a granddaughter-in-law, even if you are not sincerely filial, will you always pretend?


    It''s very cheeky to take care of what you want here!


    "No."


    Yeser answered two words directly.


    "What?" Xiao Fang widened her eyes and looked unbelievable.


    "Grandma''s illness is such a big thing. I came back directly from school. Where do I still have the mind to buy anything."


    That''s straight against her.


    Xia he, who was on one side, also heard it and stared at the despairing daughter-in-law, "Xiao Fang, what are you talking about? Come and turn over for your grandmother."


    Xiaofang said reluctantly, "Mom, you can turn it. I have to look after the children."


    Xia he''s face is black. In front of his brother and sister-in-law, is his daughter-in-law stupid?


    Ye Dongliang and Liu Mei shook their heads directly. In the future, ye Anbang and his wife should have less contact.


    After the handover, Xia he stayed to take care of the old lady, and the others went out.


    While waiting for the elevator, Xiao Fang winked at Ye Anbang. Unfortunately, ye Anbang kept playing with his mobile phone and didn''t see it at all.


    Xiaofang was so angry that she twisted it on Ye Anbang''s hand.


    "You''re sick!"


    Ye Anbang yelled directly.


    It was quiet here. There was no one else. Ye Anbang suddenly made a noise, which frightened Liu Mei and ye se.


    In fact, even the children in Xiaofang''s arms were so frightened that they cried directly.


    Next, Xiaofang directly scolded Ye Anbang.


    They even pushed and pushed.


    Ye Dongliang, as an elder, naturally said two words about ye Anbang and dragged him. Otherwise, they would really fight in the hospital. What a shame!


    Finally, I got into the elevator honestly.


    However, because of their quarrel, some words seem hard to say.


    Out of the elevator, ye se directly took Liu Mei''s hand and walked out, and his steps were a little fast.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Dongliang had a big step. Now, seeing that they walked fast, he quickened his pace, caught up in front of them and got on the bus first.


    Liu Mei was still panting after sitting down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye se shouted, "Mom, don''t you see? Xiao Fang clearly wants to talk to you. That is, the cousin didn''t receive her hint, and they quarreled. Let''s not go faster and wait for them to come up?"


    Ye Dongliang''s face didn''t look good. "This Xiaofang is really ignorant. If ah Jin finds me such a daughter-in-law in the future, I won''t recognize this son at all."

 Chapter 761

    Ye se was happy as soon as he heard it. "Dad, don''t worry. My brother is not so tasteless."


    In a word, the couple were amused.


    "Mom, you go to the company during the day tomorrow. I''ll go to the hospital without affecting my sleep at night."


    "Is this OK? What about your work? Didn''t you say that the other party was in a hurry when I called last time?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Grandma doesn''t have anything special to worry about. I can work when she''s asleep."


    Liu Mei only felt distressed when she saw it.


    "Rustle, now that our family conditions are so good, don''t let yourself work so hard. If you are short of money, tell me, don''t wrong yourself."


    "Mom, I won''t. what I do is what I like. I don''t feel wronged."


    In fact, if it''s just for money, yeser doesn''t need to write anymore.


    But the problem is, she likes this.


    Moreover, she felt that writing could make her whole person quiet and her mind less impetuous.


    Next, ye se took care of her in the hospital during the day and Liu Mei and Xia he took turns at night.


    When it was Xiahe''s turn again, she quit.


    Directly called Ye shijuan.


    "OK, if mom is hospitalized and needs to spend money, she''s not your mother, right? It''s been a few days. You don''t even show your face. You can live in your conscience?"


    Ye se picked his eyebrows and felt happy when he saw Xia he standing on the balcony on the phone.


    If the two aunts dare to say, they are definitely better than their mother.


    Moreover, she can do it so directly with ye shijuan.


    Xia he called on the balcony for about ten minutes. When he came in again, his face looked much better.


    "Rustle, don''t come tomorrow. Take a rest at home. Your aunt will come tomorrow."


    Yeser was a little surprised. Did aunt turn around?


    Xia he looked at the old lady in bed. She was awake now.


    "Mom, look at your baby girl. How do you usually hurt her? But look, now you are ill and don''t even show your face. You also say that Yu Ke has gone on a business trip. Who believes it!"


    The old lady moved her lips and said nothing.


    At this age, in fact, she knows a lot of things in her heart.


    If you are really filial, you are the eldest daughter-in-law.


    But what she dislikes most and is also the most sorry is her eldest daughter-in-law.


    She used to be partial to the second family and the daughter''s family, that is, she had never seen her eldest daughter-in-law as her own.


    This is the second time I have been hospitalized for serious illness. Which time I ran before and after, isn''t it all the eldest son''s family?


    As for her favorite grandson, ha ha.


    Obviously at home, I just don''t come to see myself. It''s really retribution!


    How did she bully others? Now, it''s time for others to repay her.


    "Second aunt, I''ll go. If you need anything, call me again."


    "OK, you go back. I''ll wait for your aunt to change shifts tomorrow."


    In fact, the old lady can talk and eat now, but she has no spirit. She sleeps for 20 hours a day.


    The doctor said he was old and recovered slowly.


    The pipe on the back has been removed. In a few days, you can go home and rest.


    The next day, yeser was worried and came early.


    Standing at the door, I saw two people quarrelling in the ward.

 Chapter 762

    Ye shijuan''s face is not very good. Although she has been arguing with Xia he, it is obvious that she can''t do it in this momentum.


    Yeser shook her head. It seems that her life is really hard now.


    It''s strange to have a husband who is not at home and a daughter who doesn''t let people worry at all.


    "All right, you hurry. Mom, I''ll watch here. Who will change me at night?"


    It should be Liu Meilai tonight, but Xia he didn''t want to make ye shijuan so comfortable.


    "No one will change you. No one will come until tomorrow morning. This is your mother. Who else are you pointing to to do filial piety for you?"


    Every word and sentence scolded ye shijuan for being unfilial.


    Seeing this, ye se hurriedly went to the side nurse station and asked about the old lady''s condition first, which happened to avoid Liu Mei.


    Seeing that Liu Mei was gone and confirming that she got on the elevator, yeser turned back again.


    When he reached the door, he gently pushed a crack open.


    I''m a little nervous about doing this for the first time.


    "Mom, I can''t help it. I''m worried that Yu Kona''s heart doesn''t accept it."


    The old lady sighed, "didn''t your big brother tell you to divorce him?"


    "It''s not that easy! Besides, mom, I''m so old that I''m far away."


    The old lady doesn''t speak.


    "Mom, caier just wants to study abroad now. I''ve inquired. If it''s cheap, it''s nearly 200000 a year. Where can I get so much?"


    The old lady''s face changed slightly. "Do you think I can take it out?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    Ye shijuan quickly explained, "Mom, why don''t you tell my brother and let him lend it to me first. In this way, I go to Ye Hao company and deduct it slowly from my salary. How about it?"


    The old lady shook her head. "It''s hanging."


    Maybe the shaking range is too large. The old lady feels a little headache.


    His expression was a little painful, and then he raised his hand and covered his forehead.


    Ye shijuan didn''t seem to see it. "Mom, aren''t you sick now? Just take this opportunity to talk to my brother. I''m not refusing to pay him back."


    The old lady seemed impatient. "What do you take back?"


    Ye shijuan was stunned. "No, I went to his company and deducted it from my salary."


    I''m so happy.


    "What can you do? What can you do when you go to the company? Even if you get a salary of 10000 yuan a month, it''s not enough to pay back."


    Ye shijuan''s expression suddenly became chatty.


    "Mom, I just said it casually. How can I really deduct all the money?"


    "What else?"


    "Then I''ll work for a few more years."


    That sounds like nothing wrong.


    But the problem is, it''s impossible for Yu caier to stay abroad for only one year?


    Two years is 400000. At ye shijuan''s age and ability, she can''t afford it all her life.


    Ye se shook her head, and the aunt''s heart was too hard.


    The old lady is so ill that she still talks about such troubles.


    No wonder she hasn''t come these days. Neither father nor mother wants to find her.


    I know that it''s no good for her to come.


    After staying for a while, yeser put his cell phone away and pushed the door in.


    "Grandma, I''m coming. My aunt is here, too."


    Yeser put the things on the bedside table and began to take them out.

 Chapter 763

    When ye shijuan saw her coming, she didn''t look good.


    I know this girl is promising now. I heard she will study abroad next year.


    Obviously, she is not the eldest brother''s seed, and I don''t know why he cares so much to raise her.


    Her eyes turned, and ye shijuan said with a smile, "I hear you''re going to study abroad next year?"


    "Well, I have this plan."


    "I heard that you have found your own father. You are still a senior official. You have to spend a lot of money going abroad?"


    Yeser turned to look at her, "the cost of going abroad is certainly not low."


    Ye shijuan said something sour. "Yes, how can you spend less when you go abroad? However, you have a real father who is a senior official. People are willing to spend how much money."


    Yeser''s hand paused and understood.


    This is a hint to her that she should stop spending the Ye family''s money.


    Yeser only thinks it''s funny. Why is this man so shameless and skinnless?


    The old lady stayed in your house for a few days. That''s it. Are you still in the mood to trouble me here?


    "Grandma, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    The old lady nodded. "Slow down on the road."


    "I see."


    If it had been left behind, the old lady would not care whether she was fast or slow on the road.


    But these two serious illness hospitalizations, so many grandchildren, so one can count on.


    The old lady is not stupid.


    She doesn''t like this granddaughter, but it doesn''t mean she can''t see who is filial to her.


    When ye shijuan saw her go, she snorted again.


    "Mom, it costs a lot of money for ye se to go abroad. Have you asked my brother who will pay the money?"


    The old lady is also bored.


    This daughter has never left the word "money" in her mouth since she called.


    "I don''t know."


    "How can I not know? Mom, the girl''s father has been found. In the future, even if people want to support their father, they must also support their father over there. Where will they remember our Lao Ye family?"


    The old lady was a little upset.


    She''s still lying here, just feeding her old age one by one. What''s she trying to do?


    Is this a curse to die?


    "Mom, I think, brother can''t go on like this." ye shijuan didn''t see the old lady''s face and still said to herself.


    The old lady did not answer, and soon fell asleep.


    Yes!


    When ye shijuan saw this posture, she knew it was over.


    He took a banana from the table and ate it.


    In my mind, I was thinking about how to let my eldest brother lend her money.


    The last time Yu caier fought with someone at school, he hurt others and was hospitalized.


    In the end, people are not easy to mess with, so they will sue them directly.


    Ye shijuan was afraid and called her eldest brother. Finally, ye Dongliang came forward to settle the matter.


    It''s just private at last. The medical expenses must have been paid by Ye shijuan.


    But when people asked for mental loss fees, ye shijuan said she had no money and couldn''t take it out.


    Ye Dongliang was angry when he saw her like that.


    Finally, he took out ten thousand yuan and sent them away.


    Of course, in the end, ye Dongliang scolded Yu caier.


    Yu caier didn''t dare to answer back when he caused such a great disaster.


    However, it''s only been a few months and I''m going abroad again.


    It''s not that she wants to go abroad. It''s mainly that at home, with her grades, the school is willing to want her at all!

 Chapter 764

    Yeser didn''t take this seriously at all.


    For Yu caier, as my aunt has repeatedly stressed, she is not the Ye family anyway, so there is no need to treat Yu caier as a relative.


    In the evening, ye Dongliang and Liu Mei brought dinner.


    He only cooked noodles for the old lady, added a poached egg, and cooked a soup for the old lady.


    As soon as ye shijuan saw this thing, her face drooped, "brother, take this?"


    "Mom''s health is not good, and her teeth are bad. She has been lying like this. She can''t eat anything that is difficult to digest."


    With that, Liu Mei sat down and began to feed the old lady.


    Ye Dongliang looked at his sister and said, "did you give your mother a massage today?"


    "Ah?" ye shijuan was stunned and nodded hurriedly, "press."


    As soon as she looked like this, I knew she didn''t press it.


    Ye Dongliang shook his head slightly, then sat on the other side and began to pinch her legs.


    Because I''ve been lying down these days. This pinch can promote blood circulation and help the old lady''s recovery.


    The noodle is cooked with spareribs soup. The old lady used to like it. Especially in the end, Liu Mei sprinkled a few green vegetable leaves, which smelled delicious.


    Ye shijuan looked for a while and knew that she didn''t have her own share. "Brother, if you come, I''ll go first."


    Liu Mei didn''t have much reaction, just glanced at Ye Dongliang.


    Ye Dongliang looked at his sister without expression. "Didn''t your second sister-in-law say you were here tonight? Your second sister-in-law has taken care of so much that you can''t take care of it all night?"


    This is already some dissatisfaction.


    The old lady looked up at her baby daughter and chewed silently.


    When ye shijuan thought that she had to borrow money from her eldest brother, she naturally wouldn''t talk back to him.


    He winked at his eldest brother, and then took Ye Dongliang to the corridor outside.


    "What''s up?"


    "Brother, do you think you can lend me some money?"


    Ye Dongliang said, "last time I helped you deal with Yu caier, how much did I spend in total? Didn''t you count it in your heart?"


    In fact, ye Dongliang certainly won''t pay attention to this money.


    I didn''t point to this sister to pay him back.


    But the problem is that people can''t stand spending money and not falling well.


    He is not a big wrongdoer. He can''t be fooled like a fool!


    Ye shijuan''s expression was a little embarrassed.


    "Brother, you see, caier has to go to school. I''m a little short of money, aren''t I?"


    "Shijuan, I didn''t say you. You did a good job before. How can you say you quit? Your children are getting bigger and bigger, and your expenses are getting bigger and bigger. Don''t you have a long brain?"


    Ye shijuan''s face was black. "Brother, isn''t it because I was angry in my unit?"


    "All right, you have a point."


    Ye Dongliang is too lazy to break with her again.


    This sister is just a dull brain.


    Ye Dongliang divorced Yu Ke and refused to say anything.


    Now, with this, do you still want to point at him to feed their daughter?


    Didn''t you wake up?


    If yu caier is sensible and filial, it''s OK.


    He Ye Dongliang is really not short of money now.


    But the problem is that Yu caier is just a younger sister than the younger sister.


    He didn''t learn well all day. When he saw such a child, he couldn''t help but want to teach him a lesson.

 Chapter 765

    "Brother, I''m going to study abroad. Look, can you lend me some money?"


    "No."


    Ye Dongliang refused without thinking.


    He Ye Dongliang doesn''t need money, but it doesn''t mean that his money can be spent freely.


    Besides, he has a son himself.


    One day my son retired from the army and didn''t have to spend money to marry his daughter-in-law?


    "Brother, I know you don''t need money. Didn''t you donate a batch of materials to a nursing home a while ago? I heard how you got 100000 yuan."


    Ye Dongliang was happy. "You also know it''s a nursing home. Do you know what people there are? They used to be people who made contributions to this society. Now they are old and have nowhere to go. I''m willing to donate TV and nutrition to them."


    Ye shijuan was unwilling to listen to this.


    "Brother, what do you mean? Caier is still your own niece!"


    "Well, she went to school before. Did you borrow money from me?"


    Ye shijuan choked.


    "Shijuan, after so many years, have you taken no less than 100000 money from me? I''m a brother. Have you paid it back? But you can''t be so unlimited!"


    Ye shijuan''s face was blue and white.


    "You are Yu Ke''s wife and other people''s mother. Why should I carry your responsibility for you?"


    "Didn''t I just borrow some money from you? I didn''t say I wouldn''t pay you back. Why are you so wordy!"


    "I''m wordy? OK, then give me back the money."


    Yes!


    Ye shijuan immediately shut up again.


    What did she give back?


    I have money, but I just don''t want to.


    She may also feel the middle-aged crisis now. When she gets the money in her hand, she is unwilling to take it out again.


    "If ye se goes abroad, you are willing to pay for her. Why? She is not a child of the Ye family! Caier will call you uncle at least!"


    At the mention of Ye se, ye Dongliang''s face cooled down.


    "Don''t compare siser with your family."


    Ye Dongliang''s voice was a little harsh. "Going abroad is a full scholarship. Do you understand? That is to say, not only do you not want tuition, but other people''s schools will give her money! Even if I don''t give her money, she can live well in the country!"


    Ye shijuan immediately counselled.


    If you compare learning, Yu caier is not at the same level as ye se.


    They went to the best university in China.


    But what about Yu caier?


    I can''t even go to a vocational high school now.


    "You''re a mother yourself. Can you grow a brain!"


    Ye Dongliang was also angry.


    Anyway, it''s also his sister. How can you really ignore her?


    "You and Yu Ke really can''t. let''s break up. I can see that his mind doesn''t lie in caier at all. If he is, he can''t care about everything."


    This is actually a hint.


    Unfortunately, ye shijuan couldn''t hear it.


    Ye Dongliang shook his head, "OK, go back. You stay with our mother all night tonight. I''ll let siser change you tomorrow morning."


    Ye shijuan is still a little unwilling. She wants to work harder to see if she can persuade him.


    "What''s your life like? You don''t count it in your heart?"


    Ye Dongliang really doesn''t want to take care of his sister.


    But I don''t want to put the old lady in the middle.


    As for Yu Ke, he will clean up this bastard when he gets free!


    If it weren''t for him, the old lady wouldn''t be in hospital!

 Chapter 766

    Ye Dongliang is also angry this time.


    He had already heard about Yu Ke''s affairs outside.


    Just keep suggesting ye shijuan, but it''s useless.


    I don''t know whether she didn''t understand or understood, but she deliberately pretended to be stupid there.


    In short, ye Dongliang didn''t intend to spare Yu Ke this time.


    The next day, ye Dongliang personally drove Ye se over and brought breakfast to the old lady.


    When ye shijuan left, ye Dongliang put it forward and sent her back.


    When he got into the car, ye Dongliang didn''t hurry to start the car. Instead, he opened the co driver''s storage room and took out a kraft paper bag.


    "See for yourself."


    If he can, he doesn''t want to make his sister too uncomfortable.


    But Yu Ke, this bastard, has done all these shameless things. What else can he do?


    Ye shijuan didn''t know why. When she opened it, her mind buzzed!


    "Big brother, what does this mean?" ye shijuan''s voice began to shake.


    "It means literally."


    "This, this child?"


    "That boy is Yu Ke and his little love life. Now you know what you married?"


    Ye shijuan panicked. She knew that Yu Ke was outside, but she didn''t know that Yu Ke even had illegitimate children.


    "You''re still thinking about going abroad. You''d better think about how you two go!"


    Ye shijuan burst into tears, covering her face with her hands, especially uncomfortable.


    Ye Dongliang looked at her now and didn''t feel much distressed.


    It can''t be said that this step taken by the couple is all Yu Ke''s fault.


    How could he not know his sister''s temperament?


    Just from the bone, it will protect the short.


    "Stop crying!"


    Almost made her cry. For a few minutes, ye Dongliang shouted and scolded.


    Ye shijuan sobbed, "big brother."


    "Have an idea?"


    "I, I don''t know!"


    What a loser!


    Seeing her like this, ye Dongliang was angry.


    "Are you going to live with him in such a muddle, watching him take a lot of money to the little three, or do you want to divorce him?"


    Ye shijuan was stunned and looked at him blankly.


    "If you divorce, you can still get some property. Moreover, I can use the reason that you borrowed money from me, and then dig out part of it from him. It''s not difficult. But the difficult thing is, what do you plan for yourself?"


    Ye shijuan is confused at the moment.


    Ye Dongliang sent her home and found that the house was deserted. His daughter was not there and Yu Ke was not there.


    Ye shijuan didn''t take the document. Ye Dongliang told her not to say that she knew about it first, otherwise, Yu Ke is likely to transfer her property.


    Thinking of this, ye shijuan was like crazy and began to rummage.


    After Yu Ke had an affair, she opened an account in her name. She would type in the integer of her salary every month, and ye shijuan could also receive text messages on her mobile phone.


    However, the card was held by Yu Ke, and Yu Ke also did online banking.


    Yu Ke also withdraws some money from it, sometimes on the grounds of shopping.


    Last time, it seemed that I spent 20000 yuan and said it was borrowed by a friend.


    At this time, ye shijuan realized that where did she borrow it?


    It''s clear that I''ll take it to raise my third child!


    This man is really a dog. He can''t change his shit!

 Chapter 767

    Ye shijuan rummaged through the boxes and cabinets and couldn''t find the card.


    Frightened and frightened, he immediately called Ye Dongliang.


    After hearing this, ye Dongliang asked her to come down. He immediately took her to the bank to report the loss.


    Because the SMS reminder service is on ye shijuan''s mobile phone, although she doesn''t have a card, she used her ID card at the beginning, so it''s natural to report the loss.


    Ye shijuan looked at the balance reminder on her mobile phone several times along the way.


    There are still 150000 on it.


    Part of the money is Yu Ke''s salary, and part is the money the elderly give to their children every year.


    Yu Ke''s parents have money and save 10000 yuan for their children every year. This habit has persisted for almost ten years.


    Therefore, most of the money on this card is actually given to caier.


    When he got to the bank, ye Dongliang found his familiar manager. This whole set of procedures went through very quickly.


    Ye shijuan claimed to have lost her bank card, then directly reported the loss and re handled it.


    In this way, the money goes to the new card.


    Ye shijuan looked at the new card and was a little incredible.


    "Here, the money on this card is mine?"


    Ye Dongliang nodded, "that''s right. But you can think about it. After you go back, Yu Ke will certainly question you."


    "Oh, what are you asking? Brother, I''ve thought about it. He''s unkind and I''m unjust. I''ll divorce him!"


    Ye shijuan''s eyes looked fierce, "I don''t believe it. I can''t live without him."


    Ye Dongliang smiled. "That''s right! However, you should think about the money on the card. It belongs to your husband and wife''s common property. If you file a divorce lawsuit, it may be divided equally."


    "Why?"


    Ye shijuan''s brain here is enlightened.


    "He is cheating and has an illegitimate son. He is the party with the greatest fault. It is impossible to divide the property equally!"


    Ye Dongliang raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the younger sister''s brain is working again.


    "OK, just think about it yourself. Where are you going tonight?"


    "Go home and caier will come back in the evening?"


    Ye Dongliang is a little worried. Yu Ke''s kind of people are in a hurry. It''s really possible to do anything.


    "Well, call me if you have anything to do. If Yu Ke asks, he will say that he went to the hospital today. He knows that our mother spends a lot of money. You took money to raise money for our mother to see a doctor. If he asks you, you will directly say that you paid 50000. Don''t say anything else."


    "Yes. Will he ask me for a bank card?"


    Ye Dongliang pondered, "if you can trust me, you''ll put the card with me first. That''s when I took the money. I went with you. After taking it, I may have put it in the car without paying attention."


    That''s a good way.


    "OK, that''s settled. Brother, if I really divorce Yu Ke, you won''t ignore me?"


    Ye Dongliang looked at the red eyed sister and sighed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you find the best lawyer. Now it''s getting evidence secretly. Yu Ke can''t get any benefit in this divorce case."


    "Well, do I still have a place to live in the future?"


    "The house you live in now is your married property. I can see how the court will judge it. If you don''t give you a house, Yu Ke will pay."


    In other words, divorced, it''s not that bad!

 Chapter 768

    Ye Dongliang didn''t tell anyone about ye shijuan.


    Until the old lady was discharged from the hospital, ye shijuan accompanied the old lady to live in Ye Dongliang''s house.


    "Brother, I''ll stay here for a few days and take care of my mother for a few days. Anyway, my mother happened in my house."


    Ye Dongliang glanced at him and knew that the matter was certainly not as simple as she said.


    However, she is such a big person, she should always know what she does.


    Some things, even if he is his brother, can only stop at once.


    I can''t. let him encourage his sister to divorce?


    Besides, I''m really separated. She and Yu caier have to find him for all kinds of things.


    So let her decide for herself.


    If he is reluctant to divorce, he can''t help it.


    However, Yu Ke must teach him some lessons.


    The old lady was discharged from the hospital. Seeing that there was no big problem, yeser was ready to go.


    "SISE, do you have to wait until the new year next time?"


    Ye se nodded. "It should be. After the winter vacation, I may have several activities to participate in, but I will come back for the new year."


    "OK! Just come back."


    You know, Liu Mei is really afraid that she won''t come back for the new year.


    Ye Anjin himself can''t come back. If this daughter can''t come back, how lonely the family will be.


    "Mom, I want to eat your steamed buns."


    "OK, let''s eat tonight."


    Yeser''s plane tomorrow morning, so get up a little early in the morning and catch up with breakfast at home.


    When ye shijuan saw their mother and daughter''s relationship mode, she said in her heart that it was false not to be jealous.


    Look at other people''s daughters, and then look at your own daughters.


    Clearly their own is their own, but how can there be no other people this foster sensible?


    Ye shijuan sighed, her eyes flashed, and turned to find Ye Dongliang.


    "Brother, I''ve thought about it."


    Ye Dongliang is packing for ye se. They are all ingredients grown on her farm. Let her take them to the capital.


    "You say."


    "Leave."


    Ye Dongliang was a little surprised. You know, this sister has always attached great importance to Yu Ke.


    At first, I was at home for many years because I married Yu Ke.


    Is it true that you can let go now?


    "Yesterday I went to my mother-in-law''s side and saw that the children of the second family were also there. They were sons, and my mother-in-law really couldn''t spoil it. Moreover, I also heard that my mother-in-law gave the second family 50000 yuan just when the child was born."


    Ye Dongliang picked his eyebrow, or because of money, "when did you hear about it?"


    "Someone said before that I didn''t have any evidence, so I didn''t take it seriously. When I went yesterday, the door wasn''t locked, so they didn''t know I went, and I just heard it."


    When it comes to this, ye shijuan still has a trace of hatred in her eyes.


    The old woman always says that she is the same, and her grandchildren are the same.


    But actually?


    Save 10000 yuan a year for her daughter. She thought it was a lot.


    But in fact, people save 20000 yuan a year for their grandson.


    Why?


    Don''t you just think someone''s home is a son, and she is a daughter!


    If the old woman knows that Yu Ke has a son outside, she''s afraid she won''t look down on herself.


    In that case, it''s better to apply for divorce early. Now I can get more benefits.


    "Is that all?"


    Ye shijuan was silent for a moment and stretched out her arm.

 Chapter 769

    After ye shijuan stretched out her arm, she rolled up her sleeve.


    Ye Dongliang''s eyes immediately lit a raging fire, "that bastard?"


    Ye shijuan burst into tears!


    "Brother, I really didn''t expect that the man asked me for money. Just because I didn''t give it, he moved his hand on me. You don''t know, he also said that she was angry and didn''t measure. No wonder others didn''t treat my mother as a mother at all!"


    Ye Dongliang was so angry that he couldn''t suppress it.


    I knew that Yu Ke was a scum, but now I see it with my own eyes, and I''m still a little angry.


    "You wait."


    Ye Dongliang had no idea at the moment. After turning around, "come with me."


    Ye Dongliang took her to her bedroom and called Liu Mei and ye se over.


    "You two show her where you''re hurt."


    Ye se was stunned, and then saw his aunt crying, probably understood.


    Liu Mei was speechless to her sister-in-law.


    Two people helped to check, and soon, yeser came out with a calm face.


    In fact, what she thought was similar to Ye Dongliang.


    Even if ye shijuan is unreliable, she has nothing to say about science.


    This Yuke is too special to be a thing.


    "Dad, call the police!"


    Ye Dongliang was shocked. He knew about domestic violence, but he didn''t want to call the police.


    After all, this kind of thing is not brilliant.


    "Your aunt, can she agree?"


    "Dad, it''s all here. Is face so important? This person has been hurt like this. Dad, I''m not scaring you. With my aunt''s current physique, can you guarantee that she hasn''t been hurt internally?"


    To put it bluntly, at this age, someone can break his bone if he falls on the ground.


    Ye shijuan was beaten to the ground and her body was blue and purple. This is what scum can do.


    "OK, let''s go. I''ll drive you to the police station."


    Anyway, ye shijuan wants to get divorced.


    Such a great grievance is naturally intolerable.


    They are very close to the police station. Soon Yu Ke came by in a car, and we can see that his face is very ugly.


    "Shijuan, what''s the matter? Why are you still in the police station?"


    Ye shijuan snorted and didn''t even give him a straight eye.


    Yu Ke was more or less frightened when he saw that his uncle was also there.


    "Brother, you''re here too."


    "Well, let''s see why my sister wasn''t killed by you."


    That really chokes people to death.


    Yu Ke''s expression was extremely embarrassed. "Brother, misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding. I didn''t hit her."


    "Well, she fell by herself." Ye Dongliang didn''t even lift his eyelids. He said as he said.


    So Yu Ke was confused.


    What kind of trouble is this?


    Why don''t you play cards according to the routine.


    Yeser held back his smile and helped his aunt out.


    "Ah, shijuan, where are you going?"


    "Excuse me, Mr. Yu, please come and take a note."


    Yu Ke was so anxious to see the three of them go.


    Almost an hour later, the three of them came back, and the policewoman still had a report in her hand.


    "I have examined the injury, and the identification result is minor injury."


    Yu Ke blinked, how did he identify it?


    "No, shijuan, can''t we have something to say? I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I apologize to you, okay?"

 Chapter 770

    If this had been said before, it might have been useful.


    But now, ye shijuan is extremely disappointed with this man.


    And there were bursts of pain on her. How could she believe him again?


    And that bastard''s chubby little face. As soon as she remembered, she wanted to kill Yu Ke.


    Yu Ke was detained because of domestic violence, which was serious.


    Somehow, this matter, like wings, spread in some enterprises and institutions in Jincheng.


    Out of the hospital, ye shijuan felt confident, "brother, I want to go somewhere."


    Ye Dongliang looked at her, didn''t speak, and drove the car to the place she said.


    Ye shijuan checked that this small square house was bought in the name of Yu Ke''s mother.


    How could a stingy man like Yu Ke give someone a house generously?


    Of course, in order to avoid trouble, he specially wrote his mother''s name.


    But ye Dongliang also consulted with a lawyer.


    Because it was found that the money for buying the house was indeed transferred from Yu Ke''s card, it can be considered that Yu Ke was good at making claims and controlling the joint property of the husband and wife.


    Therefore, if you file a lawsuit, half of the house belongs to ye shijuan.


    Ye shijuan gets out of the car. Ye se is worried and follows up.


    The door was opened by a beautiful young woman, probably in her early twenties.


    If he is half old and forty, Yu Ke is afraid he can''t see it.


    At the sight of Ye shijuan, the woman seemed to be a little flustered. She wanted to close the door, but she was pushed away by Ye shijuan.


    The woman was calm when she looked like this.


    "Oh, aunt, what''s the matter with you? If you like this, I can sue you for breaking into the house?"


    Ye shijuan snorted, "what are you? Don''t you count in your heart? I tell you, Yu Ke has been detained. The house was bought with my money, so it''s mine. I''ll give you one night and move out early tomorrow morning. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The woman was obviously not a vegetarian, but she was not bluffed. "Who are you bluffing? How can it be yours?"


    "It''s not mine, is it yours? What''s the big deal about a blind little three? Do you really think you''re young and beautiful, so Yu Ke can take you as a treasure? Don''t you know? Strictly speaking, you''re not even a little three!"


    Ye se secretly gave his aunt a thumbs up. She is worthy of being grandma''s own daughter. She scolded people very badly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "OK, this is my house. I can do whatever I want!"


    Ye shijuan hated her teeth when she thought of the moment when Yu Ke did it to herself.


    WOW!


    Directly pushed everything on the table to the ground.


    The woman was frightened.


    With the sound, the cry of the children in the bedroom came out.


    When the woman went in to hold the child, ye shijuan began to get angry!


    Everything in this house, everything that can be smashed, has been smashed.


    Not only that, but also deliberately shouting.


    "You shameless fox, you don''t learn well at a young age and learn to be a junior. Hasn''t your mother taught you to be a man?"


    "Spend my money and want me to go? Where did you get the confidence!"


    Say, hit.


    Unexpectedly, the woman ran out with her child first.


    As soon as she left, ye shijuan was happy.

 Chapter 771

    Ye shijuan began to rummage, and finally found the real estate certificate.


    After glancing at the date above, ye shijuan trembled with anger.


    "Aunt, let''s go. If you don''t go, people will call the police later, and you can''t go."


    "What are you afraid of? She is not afraid of losing face. What am I afraid of? As long as she dares to call the police, I dare to let her never be a man again!"


    I have to say that this time, ye shijuan really has a long skill.


    In fact, the woman really wanted to call the police after she ran away with her child.


    It''s just that Yu Ke''s phone can''t get through all the time, which makes women more worried.


    Because I came out in a hurry, I only took a mobile phone and didn''t bring anything else.


    She didn''t dare to go back. She was afraid that ye shijuan would fight with her again.


    In addition, she is not afraid. The child in her arms is her greatest reliance. She is afraid that ye shijuan will attack the child again.


    So I had to call one of my good sisters and go to her to avoid the limelight.


    Ye shijuan was really right. She didn''t dare to call the police.


    Her status as a junior was disgraceful. If she made things bigger, Yu Ke''s future would be over.


    Then, what will you do with him?


    Ye se naturally won''t care about ye shijuan.


    She has neither the energy nor the mood.


    She came out on her own and could not blame others for her good life.


    Yeser returned to the capital the next day.


    Many classes in the school have fallen behind.


    Ye Dongliang and Liu Mei drove her to the airport and told her everything along the way.


    After getting off the bus, ye se meant to let them go back directly, but Liu Mei refused.


    "Isn''t it a parking fee of tens of dollars? Let''s take you in. If we have time, we can talk with you again."


    Yeser took the ticket and looked at the time again. It was really early.


    There is no problem waiting for another half an hour to pass the security check.


    So I found a place and a family of three sat down.


    "Dad, if you weren''t busy years ago, let''s see if you and your mother could come to Beijing sometime?"


    "Huh?"


    "Gu Zhan means that I will get engaged first next spring, and then I will go abroad, so many things have to be settled first. Last time I went to Gu''s house, they meant that they wanted you to go and discuss the engagement."


    Liu Mei was stunned and looked at Ye Dongliang.


    She didn''t expect that yeser would take the initiative to tell them about the engagement.


    What''s more, yeser would let them participate in all kinds of matters about her engagement with Gu Zhan.


    Ye Dongliang is naturally a little excited.


    He thought that if ye se knew his life experience, he would be very satisfied to see them later.


    Now, I have to help plan his engagement?


    "Siser, you, is that what you mean, or what Dean an means?"


    Yeser raised his eyebrows. "Is this important?"


    Ye Dongliang choked. How did he feel suppressed by his daughter?


    "Dad, no matter who my biological father is, you are my father. Of course, you and mom have the right to participate in my life."


    Hearing this, Liu Mei''s eyes were hot and almost burst into tears.


    "Don''t worry, or do Gu Zhan and I choose a few days to see your space?"


    "This kind of thing, of course, depends on the time arrangement of Gu family and Dean an!"

 Chapter 772

    On the way back, Liu Mei never stopped laughing.


    "I knew we were not the kind of people without conscience. Even if we could be so kind and take care of her grandmother so carefully, we must be able to count on when we get old in the future."


    Ye Dongliang drove his car and smiled brightly.


    "Yes, our daughter is not only promising, but also good character! In the future, we''ll wait for happiness."


    On the other hand, yeser had nothing to do after he got on the plane. He turned out his own book on child psychology and began to read it.


    She chose a seat by the window. Next to her was a young handsome boy. Further out, she was a beautiful little girl.


    Yeser has no habit of chatting up with others. No matter where he goes, he is almost quiet all the way.


    It''s the same now.


    The steward brought drinks. Yeser chose a cup of coffee and began to read carefully.


    Occasionally, I will take out a pen to take notes.


    Yeser is beautiful and tall. Sitting there quietly at this time is a very beautiful scenery.


    The boy glanced at her intentionally or unintentionally, didn''t speak, then took out his mobile phone and began to listen to the song.


    The plane has reached the height of rehabilitation, and mobile phones and some electronic devices can still be used.


    The premise is to turn off the networking function.


    The little girl on the outside and the handsome guy knew each other. After a brief chat, the handsome guy began to sleep and listen to music.


    The little girl has a lively temperament and has been chattering all the time.


    Yeser glanced in her direction and didn''t speak.


    It turned out that the two girls on the other side of the aisle were also with them.


    Yeser read the book attentively and never talked to them.


    It was not until the handsome boy took out a book that he carefully knocked on the small table in front of yeser.


    Yeser turned his head. "What''s up?"


    "Hello, I think you are reading the original English book. English must be very good."


    Ye se pursed her lips and smiled politely, "it''s OK."


    Then, just about to continue reading, he saw the handsome boy take a book and turn it quickly, "please, can you help me see if the translation of this part is correct?"


    Yeser noticed that the handsome boy took the book to test IELTS.


    Yeser took it and scanned it quickly.


    "Here you translate?"


    The handsome guy nodded.


    The above is a paragraph in Chinese. It tells a story in British history. Students are required to translate it in English.


    "It''s not right here."


    Yeser pointed out two mistakes. He was about to say what was wrong when he heard the girl talking.


    "Shuai Shuai, what do you ask him to do? Isn''t it guarding us to learn from God?"


    The guy called Shuai frowned, slightly unhappy and didn''t say a word.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Yeser also froze there. He didn''t know whether to continue or give up directly.


    The handsome guy pursed his lips. "Sorry, why can''t these two places say that? Don''t they all mean the same?"


    Obviously, this is insisting on consulting yeser.


    Yeser is naturally not good enough to run away halfway.


    "Well, it''s better to use this create. And haven''t you read the relevant history books? In fact, this paragraph has the original text."


    Shuai scratched his head, "sorry, my English level is average, so I asked you."

 Chapter 773

    The girl next to the blue skirt ignored herself. Instead, she continued to talk to the girl, which made her uncomfortable.


    In the end is young, all emotions are written on the face.


    "What, do you really think you are English?"


    The voice was very low, but yeser and Shuai could still hear it.


    Shuai stared at her unhappily, "does it have anything to do with you? I''ll ask you a question. Would you please don''t bother me?"


    Then he turned his head and continued to ask yeser to explain the second mistake.


    It''s just three or two sentences, which makes it clear.


    At this time, Shuai realized that he had met an expert.


    Although the meaning of the two words is the same, they are used differently. Moreover, her translation is obviously more in line with the British style.


    "Thank you so much."


    Yeser shook his head and continued to read his book.


    Shuai glanced at her book. "Are you a professional book?"


    Ye se nodded. "It''s a teacher''s work, which is very popular. I''ve read the translated version in China, but I feel that many essence don''t reach the artistic conception of the original version, so I chose the original book."


    "You are so awesome! If I saw such a thick book, I would go crazy."


    Yeser smiled, "it''s not so exaggerated. In fact, you can always learn as long as you are interested in learning."


    "I still like English, but I just can''t remember the words, and there are always mistakes in grammar. The simple written examination is better, but it will jam when it comes to oral and listening."


    "Many people are like you. Just listen and speak more."


    Ye se noticed the hostility of the girl on the other side to her, picked his eyebrows, took back his eyes, and didn''t intend to make trouble for himself.


    Shuai Shuai saw her reaction and turned to the girl on the side.


    Just a glance, the girl immediately lowered her head and counselled.


    The two girls on the other side just skimmed their lips and didn''t speak.


    The plane soon arrived in the capital. Because yeser was in the innermost part, she didn''t come out until two people outside went out.


    When she wanted to take the suitcase, the handsome boy took it down for her.


    "Thank you."


    "That''s very kind. You also taught me English. I should thank you."


    Ye se smiled and pursed his lips.


    Because they sit in the second row, they naturally get off the plane first.


    There is still a long way to go from here to the last exit.


    When ye se came out, he wanted to go to the bathroom. He was thinking of bringing his luggage in. Unexpectedly, the handsome boy caught up with him again.


    "Let me watch it for you. Although the space inside is not small, it''s not very convenient."


    Yeser was a little surprised.


    "No, I''ll just take it in."


    "Are you worried that I will touch your things?" the handsome boy opened his mouth, and then pointed to a certain place in yeser''s stunned eyes, "there is monitoring. I dare not mess around."


    Yeser saw that he was serious and laughed.


    "Well, thank you."


    Anyway, there are only a few clothes in the suitcase and no valuables.


    As soon as she went in, the girl in blue skirt came after her.


    "Shuai Shuai, why don''t you wait for us?"


    The handsome face sank and looked very cold.


    The tenderness of talking with yeser was just different.


    The two girls in the back also followed and looked at the suitcase in front of Shuai.

 Chapter 774

    The girl in the back reached out and poked the girl in the blue skirt, "look, isn''t that the girl''s suitcase just now?"


    "Yes, it looks like LV, and I don''t know if it''s an imitation?"


    "It should be. Such a suitcase costs more than 100000. Who can afford it?"


    It''s mainly because I just saw that ye SE''s clothes are very ordinary, not like big brand clothes. How can I bring such a big brand suitcase?


    Nine times out of ten it is highly imitated.


    Therefore, the psychology of girls is always so strange.


    Yeser dried his hands and came out, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Are you a student?"


    Shuai took the opportunity to ask.


    Yeser nodded, glanced at the girls, and then pushed the suitcase away.


    Go a little further and you''re going down to the first floor.


    Shuai Shuai followed her all the time. Seeing that she was going to get off the elevator, he directly helped her pick up the suitcase and put it down.


    Ye se was stunned and thanked him quickly.


    Shuai smiled, "can I know which session you are?"


    Yeser was silent. "I''m a junior this year."


    "Oh, that''s my sister."


    Ye se chuckled, "you don''t know which school I''m in. Why do you call me Xuejie?"


    "Xuejie''s English is so good that she must have great strength. There are only a few top universities in Beijing. Maybe we are not the same, but also brother schools."


    That''s really reasonable.


    So the boy''s brain is still very clear.


    "I''m from Yanda. Where''s my sister?"


    Yeser didn''t want to answer, but he was really embarrassed to refuse Shuai''s bright eyes.


    "I''m big B."


    Shuai Shuai''s eyes were brighter, and there was a bit of worship in his eyes, "my God! Then you really learn from God himself."


    Yeser smiled, "what are you talking about?"


    They said as they walked. Soon, they reached the exit.


    The girls had a lot of luggage. When they got off the elevator, they went to the baggage check-in office separately.


    Otherwise, ye se could not have such a peaceful opportunity to talk to Shuai more.


    "Is anyone coming to pick you up?"


    "Yes, my family came to pick me up."


    "Are you from Beijing?"


    Yeser thought, "is this very important?"


    Because it''s hard to say whether she is.


    Shuai shook his head, "no, of course it doesn''t matter."


    As soon as he got to the exit, yeser saw an Zhiye coming to pick up the plane.


    Ye se was surprised. She thought it would be Qibao or Gu Zhan''s.


    "Why are you here?"


    An Chengye stared at her, "little girl, how can you talk? I''m not happy to pick you up?"


    Yeser waved again and again, "I didn''t mean that."


    "Friends?"


    An Chengye looked at the handsome on one side.


    Ye se shook his head. "There are neighbors on the plane." then he waved to Shuai, and then an Chengye naturally took her suitcase and walked out.


    Shuai looked at Ye SE''s back and was in a daze.


    Outside is a transparent glass door.


    When Shuai saw her getting on a Hummer, he knew that the other party must not be ordinary people.


    Turn around, the three girls also came out.


    Shuai Shuai''s face suddenly became cold again. "Let''s go. I called a car to pick up the plane in advance. Don''t let the driver wait too long."


    Then I went out first.


    Three girls are chirping in the back. Shuai thinks he sounds like a sparrow. I''m so bored!

 Chapter 775

    As soon as yeser came back, he was directly taken back and settled down by an Chengye.


    At this time, Gu Zhan was still at the Institute of science and technology.


    Qibao also came, but seeing that Ann Shao directly put his luggage in his car, he had no choice but to drive behind.


    An Chengye directly took people back to the science and technology compound.


    Now, the seven treasures have no choice.


    If Gu Zhan is there, naturally it is not a problem, but there are only seven treasures, obviously not.


    Old master an asked Ye se about Jincheng and nodded when he learned that the old lady was all right.


    "Go up and have a rest first, and then go to school after lunch."


    "OK."


    Although Ye se came back and lived here for a few days, he still felt a little awkward in his title.


    It''s easier to call grandparents.


    But when facing an Zhiwen, it was really hard for the father to cry out.


    Fortunately, he is not in now.


    When facing an Chengye, ye se wanted to say that he would go back to Gu Zhan and live there. He felt embarrassed.


    It seemed that she couldn''t leave Gu Zhan, so she didn''t say it.


    After going upstairs, I first received a call from Wan Xiaofan.


    "Siser, where are you now?"


    "Oh, I just came back from Jincheng today. What''s the matter?"


    Wan Xiaofan''s voice was very urgent, "I ask you, what''s the matter with you and settle down?"


    Yeser''s heart thumped, "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone uploaded the photos of you and several different men on the Internet, not our school forum, but on the Internet!"


    Yeser squinted and didn''t understand.


    "Some of them posted in Tianya community and scolded you for your private life."


    Yeser understood this time, "when did it happen?"


    "It seems that it was uploaded the day before yesterday. Yesterday afternoon, the number of hits was already very high. I just heard from my classmates."


    "I see. I''ll go to school this afternoon. Let''s meet and talk later."


    Wan Xiaofan recognized the car at the first time.


    But she didn''t understand why yeser and some boys in the family came so close?


    Also, why are the ANN family so diligent to yeser?


    At lunch, yeser didn''t mention it. After eating in a hurry, he put on his schoolbag and went to school.


    Wan Xiaofan waited for her in the dormitory. "You''re back at last. What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t have any close relationship with them in the photos. How can these people write nonsense?"


    "I''ve read it. There are a lot of comments under that post. Although some people think this photo is very normal, most people think it''s your private life."


    Ye se frowns. Why does someone always come and quarrel with her? Is she born with black constitution? Do you want to be so bad?


    She is clearly going abroad. Who else can she hinder?


    Unexpectedly, I thought of Qin Mingzhu.


    Although she doesn''t want to be so bad as people think, she can''t help it. Who makes her like Gu Zhan?


    "Forget it, don''t pay attention. That''s the rumor. The more you manage it, the more lively it is."


    There seems to be nothing better than this way to deal with rumors.


    She can''t stand up and say she''s an Zhiwen''s daughter, can she?


    Besides, even if she did, how many people would believe it?


    Around 4 pm, an Chengye also noticed this post.

 Chapter 776

    An Chengye immediately found his technical director and quickly dug out the people.


    After seeing the IP address, an Chengye clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes were furious!


    Took out his cell phone and made a call.


    Unfortunately, the other party can''t get through.


    An Chengye didn''t think much and drove out directly.


    On the way, I received a call from an Chengchu.


    "Brother, did you see the post on the Internet?"


    "Yes." an Chengye''s voice was very cold.


    An Chengchu was also very angry, "shit! Which bastard listens to the wind like this is rain! I found him and I had to chop him!"


    "Where are you now?"


    "I''m on my way home. I think it may have a great impact on siser. Do you want me to go to her to comfort?"


    "No. come with me."


    An Chengye reported an address and then increased the throttle.


    An Chengmin came out of the hospital, looked up and turned his neck. After several hours of surgery, his neck was a little stiff.


    Driving all the way home, I called Qin Mingzhu.


    "Get off work so late?"


    "Well, I just had an operation."


    "Then drive carefully." Qin Mingzhu''s concerned voice came, and an Chengmin only felt warm at the bottom of his heart.


    An Chengmin parked the car, went to the supermarket first, bought some fruits and vegetables, and then went upstairs.


    When the elevator door opened, an Chengmin came out and saw an Chengye and an Chengchu.


    "Big brother, little brother? Why are you here? What''s up?"


    An Chengmin is more dissatisfied with the elders in the family than these brothers.


    However, he always felt that he was the one with the most ideas.


    The other brothers only dare to say it orally, and none of them really dare to live according to their own wishes.


    So sometimes, he feels more real than they do.


    Of course, it''s just his own idea.


    An Chengye saw him coming and took two steps. Without saying a word, he directly punched an Chengmin!


    An Chengmin was unprepared and was knocked over directly.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Before the voice fell, an Chengye''s fist fell like rain.


    An Chengchu just watched and looked on coldly.


    Whenever an Chengmin wants to resist, he will come forward and try to persuade him to fight. However, he is only responsible for holding an Chengmin and will not stop the eldest brother at all.


    Fifteen minutes later, in an Chengmin''s apartment.


    "Brother, you beat me up when you came up for no reason. You have to let me know why? What did I do wrong to let you do this to me?"


    "Do you have the face to ask?"


    An Chengye directly threw an IP address on his face.


    "Dare you say this is not your home?"


    An Chengmin was already blue and blue at this time. Looking at the things above, his eyes flashed, "this address is here, but what''s the matter?"


    An Chengchu sneered, "did something wrong and dare not admit it? What did you send on Tianya forum? You don''t know?"


    An Chengmin was stunned, quickly walked into his study, and then turned on the computer.


    An Chengye and an Chengchu looked at each other and followed in.


    "I didn''t send anything!"


    An Chengmin has logged into his account, "look, I haven''t been to Tianya forum for more than a month."

 Chapter 777

    An Chengye winked at an Chengchu.


    "Third brother, get out of the way."


    An Chengmin walked away very wisely.


    An Chengchu''s fingers flew. After a while of operation on the keyboard, he found the trace.


    "Who came to your house the day before yesterday?"


    When an Chengye asked, he stared at an Chengmin.


    An Chengmin only felt a little numb on his scalp. "The Pearl has been here, brother. You know, I don''t have many friends. And I just came back from abroad, so few people come to me."


    "When did she come?"


    "Probably at this time. What''s the matter?"


    An Chengmin is still confused.


    "What''s the matter with these photos? Do you know?"


    An Chengchu is still looking, and an Chengye handed over his mobile phone.


    After an Chengmin looked at a few, "this, I know."


    That''s why I came to beat him.


    "When Mingzhu showed me this photo, let me remind you not to be cheated by this ye se. She''s not a good person at first sight. All around her are aristocratic CHILDES. What''s good about such girls? Why do you face her one by one?"


    An Chengmin thought the brothers were beaten because they were secretly photographed.


    I don''t know. I was wrong from the beginning.


    "You knew these photos were in Qin Mingzhu''s hands?"


    "I know. Didn''t I call you before? I told you not to deal with that yeser again. She''s not a good person."


    "Say it again!" an Chengchu suddenly turned his head and stared at him fiercely.


    An Chengmin''s eyes flashed and felt that he was right.


    "Originally, if she is really a good girl, why does she associate with so many of you at the same time?"


    An Chengchu was so angry that he wanted to beat him again.


    He was suppressed by an Chengye''s eyes.


    "OK, I found it. This is the time and the trace of landing in the background. It is proved that this computer is used."


    An Chengmin was stunned. "I haven''t uploaded it. Besides, you are all my brothers. How could I do that?"


    "If the boys above are not us, you can spread rumors?"


    An Chengmin choked and had nothing to say.


    "Chengchu, do you have any way to decipher the password of this account and log in?"


    An Chengchu''s eyes lit up, "of course. Brother, do you want me to send an apology post in his name?"


    "Well, first think about how to send it. Be sincere and firm in tone. Admit that these are fabricated by yourself. In addition, these photos are sent from the angle selected from hundreds of sneak photos."


    "I see. But, brother, if I only send such a post, I''m worried that my persuasion is limited."


    "Don''t worry, even if someone is unconvinced, but this is the same IP address, no one will doubt. Besides, I didn''t say, just a letter of apology."


    "I see."


    An Chengye said, staring at an Chengmin, "call Qin Mingzhu and ask her out. Let''s have a good talk."


    An Chengmin''s heart is beating drums. He always feels that today''s big brother is particularly vicious.


    However, I''m really afraid of being beaten. Just hit it.


    An Chengye watched him dial the phone, "just say that you will come over with aunt Gu and aunt da. This is her chance."


    An Chengmin''s hand shook.


    Are Qin Mingzhu''s various purposes so obvious?

 Chapter 778

    Qin Mingzhu believed what an Chengmin said.


    However, she asked one more question, "how did they go to you?"


    "I heard what aunt Gu meant. It seems that Aunt Gu wanted to introduce me to a partner. She mentioned it before, but I don''t worry. They will come today because they happen to be doing a spa nearby."


    An Chengchu gave him a thumb. This reason is absolutely powerful!


    Although Qin Mingzhu is also a member of the upper class circle, she has little contact with people like Mrs. Gu and Mrs. an.


    Mainly the Qin family. Only Qin Hao''s parents can really be noticed.


    As for Qin Mingzhu''s parents, they don''t attract much attention.


    Therefore, Qin Mingzhu himself did not attract much attention.


    It''s really a good opportunity to hear that they will come.


    Moreover, although the post has caused a great sensation on the Internet, the key is that Aunt Gu may not read it.


    Therefore, Qin Mingzhu drove over very happily.


    When Qin Mingzhu came, an Chengmin was applying ice in the living room.


    In fact, he is very angry now.


    Because Qin Mingzhu secretly used his computer to surf the Internet.


    Once Gu Zhan found out, he must have determined that he did it.


    Not everyone can afford the anger of Gu Qiye!


    An Chengmin took deep breaths many times, trying to suppress his anger.


    He kept reminding himself that Qin Mingzhu was not such an ignorant person.


    She must not have meant it.


    However, such a statement is obviously difficult to convince himself.


    The doorbell rang and an Chengmin went to open the door.


    Qin Mingzhu was startled to see him like this.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Have you touched my computer?"


    Qin Mingzhu''s eyes flashed, "well, I borrowed it. What''s the matter?"


    Do you still want to pretend with him?


    An Chengmin took a deep breath, "Pearl, it''s your business to deal with yeser. Why do you involve my brothers? What do you want to do?"


    "I didn''t. didn''t I hit marcek all those? I can''t see it."


    Sure enough, it''s her!


    An Chengmin''s face was very cold. "So what? As long as someone has a heart to check, it''s not difficult to find out that we settled down. What kind of reputation do you want us to bear?"


    Speaking of this, an Chengmin was really angry.


    It is one thing for him to disobey the discipline of settling down.


    But being seen by outsiders to settle down is another matter.


    An Chengmin bit her lip and said pitifully, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t expect to make things so big. I just think it''s unfair. She came from other places. Why do so many people like her?"


    An Chengmin looked at her pitiful appearance and thought of the possible impact of this matter on her family. She still looked cold.


    "If I don''t ask, are you not going to tell me the truth?"


    "I didn''t mean to hide it from you." Qin Mingzhu stretched out her hand to pull his sleeve, revealing the usual kind of clever expression.


    An Chengchu inside is going to vomit when he sees it!


    An Chengmin didn''t open his face. "I asked. Yeser and they didn''t have an affair. You think it''s wrong."


    Qin Mingzhu hurriedly said, "I know I''m wrong. But I like Gu Zhan. I like him for so many years. Why did Gu Zhan become his wife when she appeared?"

 Chapter 779

    In the school, because he didn''t want to go back and settle down, he felt a little awkward, so yeser chose to stay in the dormitory.


    Another reason is that she had to borrow notes from her classmates after taking a week''s leave.


    Ye se was taking notes in the dormitory and heard a voice outside. It was not right.


    After a while, I saw Xu Xiaoman and Fang Fang come in angrily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Fang saw that ye se was also there, and immediately gathered together, "it''s not the girls in the next bedroom. They talk nonsense outside. It''s unbearable!"


    "Yes! It''s too much." Xu Xiaoman also patted the table angrily. "They are jealous of you and deliberately take sour water."


    Yeser smiled and thought it was something.


    "Forget it, people have their mouths on them. They can say whatever they want. We can''t really block people''s mouths."


    "That''s what they say, but I still feel uncomfortable to hear them say so about you."


    "Yes, you didn''t have any affair with them in the picture. What are they doing?"


    "Forget it, some people are like this. Ignore it. However, I still thank you for believing me."


    "Thank you for what? Of course we have to trust you. Otherwise, should we trust those jealous ghosts?"


    What''s the name?


    Several people smiled at each other.


    Yeser continued to struggle to take notes.


    At about half past eight, Xu Xiaoman suddenly exclaimed, "I''ll go! What the hell?"


    Fang Fang was putting on the mask. When she heard her voice, she was startled and shook her face.


    "Hey, Xu Xiaoman, you bitch, do you want to scare the palace to death?"


    "Fang Fang, Se se, come and have a look. The poster owner has posted an apology again, and there is an apology video!"


    And video?


    Hearing this, yeser couldn''t sit still.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect things to be so big. I paid someone to follow her for many days. I picked out the photos from hundreds of photos. They looked the most ambiguous and easy to make people think wrong. At first, I just wanted to teach her a lesson, but I didn''t expect that the development of things exceeded my expectations."


    "The girl in the photo, with a superior family background, is not an ordinary citizen. She is a top student of B University. In the eyes of many elders, she is very clever and sensible, and is loved by many elders. Therefore, she makes me jealous. She will be desperate to discredit her."


    "I''m sorry. Here, I solemnly apologize to the parties in the photo, which has had a very bad impact on you. I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    Xu Xiaoman squinted. "What''s this operation?"


    Fang Fang lay on her shoulder. "Is it herself?"


    "An apology video is also attached below."


    Xu Xiaoman opened it. The girl in the picture is Qin Mingzhu!


    Yeser''s eyes widened, a little unbelievable.


    Even if Gu Zhan can ignore her, shouldn''t he punish her like this?


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t expect to make things so big. I just think it''s unfair. She came from other places. Why do so many people like her?"


    This voice is definitely Qin Mingzhu''s!


    "I know I''m wrong. But I like XX. I like him for so many years. Why did XX become his when she came?"


    In the video, Gu Zhan''s name was silenced.

 Chapter 780

    Ye se thought for a long time and felt that this kind of thing didn''t seem to be done by Gu Zhan.


    After all, Qin Mingzhu once saved Gu Zhan. Even if Gu Zhan cares about this affection, he will not do things so absolutely.


    Qin Mingzhu himself was exposed directly.


    Moreover, although the video is a little dark, Qin Mingzhu''s facial features are still easily recognized.


    If someone suspected that it was a fake copy, but the apology in the video, word by word, came from her own voice, definitely not P.


    So, who''s helping her out?


    At the first time, yeser thought of an Chengye.


    Because, in the photos, there are several brothers who settled down.


    Yeser dialed an Chengye.


    At that time, an Chengye was carrying an Chengmin into the car and preparing to take him home for trial.


    "Rustle, what''s the matter?"


    "You did the things on the Internet?"


    An Chengye raised his eyebrow. "Did you see it?"


    "I was in the school dormitory. Some students saw it and reminded me."


    An Chengye frowned. "Why are you at school? Don''t you go home so late?"


    Yeser immediately seemed to bite off his tongue and stopped talking.


    "Rustle?"


    Ye se said well, but he didn''t dare to speak casually.


    "Be obedient. Come down. I''ll pick you up downstairs in your dormitory."


    "No?"


    "Why not? It''s been a week since you left. Uncle isn''t at home during the day and hasn''t seen you yet. Be good and obedient."


    As soon as an Chengmin in the back seat heard the tone of big brother, he immediately felt that he had seen a ghost!


    An Chengchu directly grabbed the phone. "Brother, you concentrate on driving."


    Then he turned to the phone and said, "siser, we are going to your school now. There is generally no traffic jam at this time. We should be there in more than ten minutes. Please clean up."


    "Chengchu brother?"


    "Well, it''s me. You can still hear my voice. It''s OK. It shows that your memory is OK."


    Yeser smiled bitterly and knew he wouldn''t call.


    "Well, I''ll go down."


    Yeser hung up and cleaned up quickly.


    "Thu Thu, why are you going?"


    "My eldest brother came to pick me up. The online matter has been solved, but he will take me back."


    The two people gave a muddled sound. Until ye se went out, they looked at each other, "isn''t she from Jincheng?"


    "Yes, then go back?"


    "It must be Mr. Gu!"


    They nodded again with a tacit understanding, thinking that they had the truth.


    As soon as yeser went down one floor, he met a girl from the same department, who was also in the dormitory next door. It seemed that her name was ma Aizhen.


    "Oh, the school flower is going on a date again?"


    Yeser looked at her and said coldly, "does it have anything to do with you where I go?"


    Ma Aizhen gave a cry and scolded directly when he saw that yeser was wrong with her.


    "What kind of clothes to wear? It''s not even a higher-level aid girl. It''s not much better than a bus!"


    Yeser stopped his steps, turned back and looked at her, "what did you say?"


    "I said, what''s the matter? What fairy goddess do you really think you are? Bah!"


    Pop!


    Yeser didn''t think about it, so he slapped her in the face.


    Ma AI was really stunned.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    Ye SE''s eyes were particularly sharp, and the whole person''s aura changed greatly. "I hit you! Your mother didn''t teach you how to speak and respect people, so I''ll teach you well on her behalf!"


    Come on, pop!


    Another slap!

 Chapter 781

    Ma AI didn''t expect the other party to slap him again!


    To say yeser''s physique, it''s really not very good.


    But the problem is, this Ma AI''s physique is really worse.


    Ye se was once pulled by Gu Zhan to run and build himself. Therefore, compared with Ma Aizhen, who only knows to eat, drink and have fun, his physical quality is not many times better.


    In addition, she may have been with Gu Zhan for a long time, and she was also contaminated with the momentum of some superiors.


    "Let me hear you say another word. Believe it or not, I can beat you all over the place?"


    "Ah!"


    Ma Aizhen shouted, and then began to jump at yeser with open teeth and claws.


    Yeser wears flat shoes, but Ma AI really wears high heels.


    Yeser was just a wrong body. Ma Aizhen himself tilted to the wall. Fortunately, he held on and didn''t fall.


    Yeser snorted, "don''t measure your strength!"


    He left without looking back.


    Ma AI scolded angrily, "yeser, what are you? Wait for me and see how I deal with you!"


    Many people in the dormitory heard Ma AI''s provocation, and most of them were disgusted.


    Anyway, I''m also a student of B University.


    Is this quality too bad?


    Do you have a negative IQ when you just shout for trouble in public?


    For Ma AI''s real verbal threat, yeser directly ignored it.


    Downstairs, just a few steps away, I saw an Chengye driving over.


    An Chengchu got off and walked around from the back.


    "Give me your schoolbag."


    "I can take it myself."


    An Chengchu stretched out his hand directly.


    Ye se also no longer insisted, and directly handed him his schoolbag, "thank you, brother Chengchu."


    An Chengchu narrowed his eyes when he heard her call his brother.


    He is the youngest child in the family. He has always been called someone else''s brother.


    Now, I finally become a brother!


    Opened the door for yeser, and then closed it considerately.


    The whole process of operation, that is called a skillful.


    An Chengmin in the car widened his eyes. When did the most unruly little brother have such a gentleman''s demeanor?


    The more the car drives, the more nervous an Chengmin is.


    "Brother, although this matter is also related to me, I didn''t do it. Can''t you put all the responsibility on me?"


    An Chengchu said, "if you don''t take responsibility, who else do you want? You think you''re smart and always think we don''t have your sense of resistance. Why don''t you think about what good things can those who encourage you to fight against your relatives?"


    An Chengmin choked. Although he didn''t know how to refute, he could see that he was unconvinced.


    An Chengye took a look at his little brother through the rearview mirror.


    Unexpectedly, it''s not easy for him to say so well!


    "You can see that Qin Mingzhu would do such a thing if she really liked you?"


    Yeser kept listening and didn''t look back.


    She always thought it was a conversation between brothers. She was embarrassed to interrupt.


    She doesn''t know. In fact, the difference between the three brothers is because of her!


    An Chengmin pursed her lips. "Enough! I know you don''t like Qin Mingzhu, so what? You can''t be a bad girl because you don''t like Qin Mingzhu?"


    Does that seem reasonable?

 Chapter 782

    However, the people sitting here are not ordinary people. How can they not hear that this is a paradox?


    "Strictly speaking, they don''t like Qin Mingzhu. They have no direct connection with whether Qin Mingzhu is a bad girl, and the reason why you emphasize it again and again can only explain two problems."


    Ye SE''s voice is clear and light, very nice to hear.


    "First, you know where her shortcomings or weaknesses are, but you don''t want to expose these things. Instead, you want to protect her."


    An Chengchu looked at her curiously.


    "Second, it''s because you are guilty, which is what we often call bluff. You subconsciously know that Qin Mingzhu has done a lot of things against morality and conscience, but you don''t want to face all this, so you want to cover up all her bad sides."


    Yeser said, and the car was a little strange.


    An Chengmin opened his mouth and didn''t make a sound for a moment.


    After a while, he suddenly said, "why do you say that? Who do you think you are? Do you know Qin Mingzhu?"


    "I don''t know her, but I know what kind of person she is."


    Yeser never looked back, as if he didn''t care what kind of person he was communicating with at all.


    "Hehe, have you seen her? Just say such words? You take yourself too seriously!"


    An Chengchu stared at him and waved his fist.


    Ye se curled her lips. "The reason why I say this is that she harasses me many times and even deliberately sends some photos of her and Gu Zhan to stimulate me. Not only that, she also calls to threaten me. Do you think a good girl will do such a thing?"


    The car suddenly stalled.


    An Chengye''s face was rather ugly.


    "When did it happen?"


    Ye se looked at him, "don''t worry, it''s all over. Gu Zhan has made it clear to her."


    An Chengye also has a girlfriend, and his mind is naturally more detailed than before.


    "You used to live and settle down because she stimulated you, and Gu Zhan happened to be on a mission, so you don''t want to stay there?"


    Yeser bowed his head and felt a little embarrassed.


    An Chengchu directly smashed the chair, "shit, this Qin Mingzhu is still working underground as usual!"


    An Chengmin''s eyes are a little complicated.


    He didn''t want to admit that what yeser said was true.


    However, another voice in his heart told him that yeser didn''t lie.


    "I can''t say that. It''s true that she blocked Gu Zhan''s knife at the beginning."


    An Chengmin suddenly looked up. He didn''t expect that yeser would say such a fair sentence.


    An Chengchu seems unhappy.


    "So what? Because she blocked the knife for brother seven, she can decide the future of brother seven? Besides, even if she didn''t block the knife, she can avoid it with brother seven''s skill."


    "Chengchu!" an Chengye reprimanded.


    An Chengchu was unconvinced. "Brother, what I said is clearly the truth. Those who saw that scene said so. Moreover, who is brother seven? How can I be easily hurt by several gangsters?"


    Yeser smiled and looked at him.


    "Brother Chengchu, you can''t say that. Everything you said is just a speculation, and the fact is that Qin Mingzhu blocked Gu Zhan. Therefore, since it happened, we can only admit the fact."

 Chapter 783

    Ye SE''s remarks made an Chengye particularly happy because she was rational and calm enough.


    And an Chengmin is a little incredible.


    He thought that yeser was a vase like decoration. She was a snobbish woman who came from a small place and saw the prosperity of Kyoto.


    I didn''t expect it to be such a yeser!


    After the car stopped steadily, an Chengmin realized what he was going to face.


    Up to now, an Chengye and his brothers have not told the old three who ye se is.


    Just two people, one left and one right, put an Chengmin into the house.


    Ye se shook his head and looked at an Chengchu with his schoolbag in his hand. He sighed and quickly followed.


    In the living room, the an family, who had already received a call from an Chengye, were sitting on the sofa at this time.


    An Zhiwen has understood the general of the matter.


    Fang Su told her family the whole story.


    For a time, everyone''s attitude towards an Chengmin was not very optimistic.


    However, when they saw the people being pushed forward, they were startled again.


    The injury on an Chengmin''s face is not serious.


    At that time, an Chengye was very angry and just punched him in the face.


    The rest of his fists fell on his stomach and legs.


    Rao was so surprised to see this bruised an Chengmin.


    An Chengye is famous for his good temper!


    Especially in the circle of Gu Zhan''s younger generation, he can be said to be an absolute gentleman.


    Unexpectedly, I let him move today.


    "What''s the matter?" the old man asked first.


    An Chengmin pursed his lips, and then told Qin Mingzhu about using his computer to upload those photos and post.


    An Zhiwen''s eyebrows are always twisted.


    The daughter he just recognized hasn''t called him Dad yet. He was calculated by his nephew first!


    Who is he going to reason with about it?


    Blame an Chengmin?


    Of course it''s strange!


    Even if he didn''t know yeser''s life experience, he couldn''t be forgiven.


    It''s wrong to be with Qin Mingzhu and other impure people.


    What''s more, Qin Mingzhu did such a thing.


    "Grandpa, uncle, Dad, uncle, I''m wrong."


    This attitude of admitting mistakes is very good.


    However, everyone focused on yeser.


    The old lady opened her mouth first, "come here, come and sit with grandma."


    Yeser basically has no resistance to the old man''s words.


    Sit down obediently.


    "Rustle, what''s on the Internet scares you?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not the first time I''ve experienced such a thing. As long as it''s clarified, it''s nothing."


    An Chengye explained the result of the matter.


    "Qin Mingzhu has to bear the consequences for what she has done. Dad, even if your aunt comes to you, I hope you can be tougher."


    Everyone has no opinion on the practice of an Chengye.


    If you bully the people who set up their homes, you have to learn a lesson!


    Do you really think they can settle down and bully?


    "There is always an end to this matter. Even if Qin Mingzhu apologized online, the rumor is not so easy to break."


    Fang Su took a distressed look at Ye se, especially when she said it was not the first time, she felt that the child was too poor.

 Chapter 784

    Fang Su''s words reminded an Zhiwen.


    "That''s right. Even if Qin Mingzhu apologized, I''m afraid the storm on the Internet can''t pass for a while. I think someone will make trouble again."


    Yeser immediately sat up straight. "It doesn''t matter. Rumors are like this. As long as they last for a long time, they will naturally fade. If I really clarify on the Internet, it will increase its popularity."


    An Zhiwen obviously disapproves of this.


    "Thu Thu, this time, it doesn''t just have an impact on you."


    An Zhiwen knew that yeser didn''t want him to intervene. The reason why he said so was to let her know why he would do it.


    Yeser bowed his head and stopped talking.


    An Chengye smiled. "Uncle, it''s not difficult. Next week is the 10th anniversary of our scholarship in B University. I think this is a good opportunity to clarify."


    Then everyone looked at yeser.


    After all, she is the protagonist of the whole thing.


    If she doesn''t let go, no one can make it public.


    An Zhiwen looked at Ye se with some tension.


    "SISE, I know my father is unqualified, but there are some things that we should always let everyone know the truth."


    Yese pursed her lips.


    She really didn''t want everyone''s attention to fall on her.


    At first, she didn''t want to be public, that is, she felt that everyone''s attention and attention would make her feel stressed.


    Now it seems that if it is unfair, they may face some gossip.


    In comparison, nature is better than the first.


    "Is brother going to speak at the conference?"


    An Chengye smiled. "I''m the president of an''s now. According to the truth, I should go. Do you want me to go, or do you want others to go?"


    Yeser''s face was a little embarrassed.


    It is naturally inappropriate for an Zhiwen to appear on such an occasion.


    "But once it is made public, will it affect you?"


    In yeser''s eyes, the worry was obvious.


    An Zhiwen whispered, "it doesn''t matter. This matter was reported at the beginning. Moreover, before I went to perform that task, I once made a marriage report to it."


    Speaking of it, there is a sense of desolation.


    An Chengmin on one side finally heard something wrong.


    "Wait a minute! What''s going on? What father? Brother, this, she, who is she?"


    An Chengchu gave him a cool look, "this is Ye se, the biological daughter of the uncle, and the little princess of our family!"


    An Chengchu''s words were recognized by all present.


    Yes, it''s the little princess who settled down!


    An Chengmin was completely stupid.


    Is it uncle''s daughter?


    That is, your cousin?


    No wonder the brothers who settled down took turns to pick her up to school.


    There hasn''t been a girl in their generation. Now they finally have a sister, but not everyone has to coax?


    An Chengmin felt completely confused in his mind.


    What the hell did he do?


    He helped Qin Mingzhu to slander his own sister before!


    He just made the biggest joke in the world!


    "Do you know you''re wrong now?"


    An Chengye took his look into his eyes.


    "Now you should know why I beat you as soon as I saw you? You''re good at helping outsiders bully my little sister?"

 Chapter 785

    An Chengmin had nothing to say for a moment.


    He wanted to say that he didn''t know it was his cousin.


    But then I thought again, if it wasn''t my cousin, could I judge a person so irresponsibly and wantonly?


    What qualifications does he have?


    What rights do you have?


    Seeing his face changing, an Chengye guessed that he should know he was wrong.


    The blow and impact on him this time should be huge.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know it would make so much trouble. I didn''t know Qin Mingzhu would use my computer to upload these things. I''m really sorry. Please forgive me."


    After an Chengmin''s mind was settled, he bowed to Ye se very appropriately, and then waited for ye SE''s reply.


    Yeser looked at him and felt very complicated in his heart.


    She knew that she should call him cousin.


    But she really couldn''t tell him what he had done.


    If she''s not in the big brother and Chengchu''s little brother, she can call directly.


    Yeser stood up and looked a little serious.


    "I know that you are the third junior to settle down. According to the truth, I should call you cousin."


    An Chengmin only feels a little ashamed. Can he afford this sound, cousin?


    "But I have to say that I can''t accept you or forgive you now."


    Everyone was a little surprised.


    After all, yeser''s impression on everyone has always been very decent and gentle.


    At this time, you say you don''t forgive?


    An Chengmin didn''t expect that she would say such words. There was a bit more exploration in her eyes.


    "The reason why you feel sorry is that you know I''m an''s family, too. But what if I''m not?"


    For a moment, everyone was silent.


    Yes, what if not?


    "Ann San Shao, do you know what I would face if I were not an''s family? I don''t have a big brother like an Chengye to maintain. There is no way to clarify what I will face in school?"


    Yeser''s hand clenched tightly, and the more he said, the more excited he was.


    "If I''m just an ordinary person, what I have to face may be being excluded, despised, alienated by my classmates, or even campus violence! If the situation worsens, I may even be expelled from school! Do you think I can bear all this?"


    An Chengmin''s throat twitched. He knew that yeser was telling the truth.


    "I know your relationship with Qin Mingzhu, and I also know who Qin Mingzhu is. I don''t understand why you can see her good alone for a person with such bad conduct? Is it because of your unique vision?"


    An Chengchu tutted. Ironically, it was really sharp enough.


    In exchange for an Zhiwen''s eyes, an Chengchu obediently lowered his head.


    I''m kidding. He doesn''t want to be remembered by his uncle.


    "If I don''t have Gu Zhan and a home to support me, I have only two ways to go!"


    Yeser''s voice began to tremble.


    "Either accept the disposal of learning, and then live in a muddle for the rest of your life. There is no dream and no hope. Or, choose the most neat and straightforward way to escape, that is, suicide!"


    When yeser said this, he thought of what Joana had done to her in high school.


    Rumors can really kill a person.


    "I just want to ask you, in your eyes, are ordinary people''s lives not life?"

 Chapter 786

    There was something wrong with yeser''s mood.


    Then he went upstairs without saying a word.


    Fang Su noticed that her eyes were filled with tears when she turned around.


    In the living room, there was a long silence.


    Just when an Chengchu felt that the in the living room was too difficult, an Chengye spoke.


    "Siser was maliciously slandered when he was in high school. At that time, yeser''s brother asked Gu Zhan to send something to yeser. As a result, he was seen, and then said that yeser was kept outside. In short, how ugly the words are."


    An Zhiwen''s throat tightened for a moment. He owed too much to his daughter.


    "Later, Gu Zhan knew it and went to the school in person to find the headmaster for an explanation. Finally, the truth came out."


    When an Chengye said this, his eyes always fell on an Chengmin.


    "Siser didn''t live in her home since childhood. We don''t know how much she suffered and how many grievances she suffered from growing up. We all just saw the outstanding, generous and decent yese in front of us."


    An Chengye smiled bitterly, "but who has thought about how much she paid behind these?"


    An Chengmin''s figure shook for a while. Obviously, he felt a little ashamed of the description of an Chengye just now.


    Even if he is not a murderer, he is also an accomplice.


    So how could yeser forgive him so easily?


    "Yeser''s grades in high school are very good. During the holidays, in addition to helping her family do farm work, she just reads and studies. She has never had any entertainment activities. The starting point is different, but now she stands far above others, which shows how much she has paid for this!"


    Everyone was silent.


    An Zhiwen basically understands Ye SE''s experience.


    Gu Zhan told him part of it, and he asked people to go to Jincheng to check it for a while. Finally, he knew something.


    As an Chengye said, ye SE''s efforts are by no means comparable to those of ordinary people.


    "I remember the first time I saw her, she was a high school student. My seventh brother took her to an English summer camp. At that time, I saw from the monitor that she was reciting words even when she was going upstairs and downstairs.


    You can only see that she can speak fluent English and passed CET-8 early. How do you know how much effort she has made for this?


    In addition, in order to reduce the burden on her family, she studied so hard in high school, and still started her own creation online. On the one hand, she likes it, on the other hand, she wants to help her parents reduce their financial pressure. "


    Speaking of this, an Chengye looked at his brother with a little sarcasm.


    This once thought that Qin Mingzhu was the kind of girl who dared to rebel with her family for her dream.


    But in the end, did she really do it?


    "You keep saying that Qin Mingzhu is the kind of person who dares to think and act. Then I ask you, what did she do? What efforts did she make because she didn''t obey the arrangements made by the Qin family? What else did she do besides running away from home?"


    An Chengmin was speechless when asked.


    Yes, Qin Mingzhu didn''t really do anything meaningful except this move.


    At least, there is no way to compare with yeser.


    "An Chengmin, is that the girl you like for so many years?"

 Chapter 787

    Today, since I''ve opened my mouth, I''ll simply speak more clearly.


    At least, let this stupid third brother wake up completely!


    "Qin Mingzhu wanted to marry Gu Zhan, so she did everything. She deliberately caused trouble in school. Doesn''t she just want to attract Gu Zhan''s attention and heartache?"


    An Chengmin looked up and looked at his stern brother. He stammered his lips without making a sound.


    "Did you think she was right when she deliberately bullied others at school?"


    An Chengmin had no way to answer.


    He wanted to say that Qin Mingzhu must have her reason for doing that.


    However, whatever the reason, it should not ruin another person''s life.


    It''s too cruel to ruin another person''s dream because of his selfishness.


    He himself clearly knows this, but why does he always wonder when he meets Qin Mingzhu?


    An Chengmin''s eyes are dry. He always feels that he used to be a complete fool!


    "You also have dreams and dare to think and do! Do you know what siser has done?"


    An Chengye briefly explained what he had learned about yeser.


    Everyone was particularly surprised.


    They only know that yeser is a famous online writer, but they don''t know that she can do so successfully!


    "She has dreams, so she works hard. She has not only changed her life track, but also changed the life of her adoptive parents. This is her real ability! What about Qin Mingzhu, who is a treasure in your eyes? What ability does she have besides using others and practicing others?"


    An Chengmin was asked.


    In fact, he doesn''t know what''s good about Qin Mingzhu now.


    Now, everyone at home can see it.


    An Chengye just wants to wake an Chengmin up completely through this incident!


    Good.


    Let him be spoiled by an outsider for so many years, it''s time to return to the right path.


    "You know what? How lucky I was when I confirmed that you didn''t upload those things. I''m really afraid you did those things! What face will you have to face siser then?"


    An Chengmin felt his eyes swell at this time. "Brother, stop talking."


    An Chengye stared at him closely, "why don''t you say? Did you do it right?"


    "I was wrong!"


    An Chengmin suddenly hugged his head and squatted down.


    After that, it seemed to hear a sob.


    Seeing an Chengmin''s shoulder shaking, an Chengchu couldn''t see it at first.


    He came over and patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t be sad."


    Seeing his performance, everyone in the family was relieved.


    After this time, he should be able to see clearly what kind of person Qin Mingzhu is.


    It''s not that they are biased, but if it''s because an outsider hurts their own people, they really can''t accept it.


    Ye se upstairs heard the movement downstairs clearly.


    She leaned against the door frame, her arms around her chest, and listened to the movement below.


    After a while, he took a deep breath and slowly closed the door.


    At least an Chengmin is also an''s family.


    Now if she can really wake up, she will not be scolded for nothing.


    Just thinking, I received a message.


    "Yese, your signing meeting has been almost arranged. Besides, there are sponsors."

 Chapter 788

    Yether was startled when she saw this.


    It''s just a signing meeting. Why are there sponsors?


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye se quickly returned to Qin Hao.


    "It''s a well-known tea drink in China, because the signing meeting will be a little cold. I happen to know the boss of that tea drink, who is willing to sponsor. Why don''t we do it?"


    "You''re not going to broadcast it live, are you?"


    "Why not?"


    Yeser''s lip corner was hooked. "Is that really good? I''m not going to be too famous. I mean, I''m not going to be on camera."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange everything. In addition, let''s warm up first. When you''re more literate, you should also talk about the signing meeting in the digression. In addition, I''m still considering whether to charge his advertising fee for that brand of tea."


    Yeser has a black face. What''s this operation?


    "By the way, remember to update your microblog, don''t send nothing."


    "I see."


    Why does Mao feel like a big star?


    Sure enough, Qin Hao took him astray.


    With Qin Hao''s interruption, ye SE''s mood was not so bad.


    On the other side, Gu Zhan didn''t get home until 10 p.m.


    Ten minutes ago, when I called home, I learned that ye se didn''t come back to live, but was picked up by an Chengye to settle down.


    In this regard, Gu Zhan''s heart is angry, but there is no way.


    Who gives people more confidence?


    As soon as Gu Zhan entered the bedroom, he felt a little lonely.


    With the brothers who settled down, Gu Zhan felt that his happy life in the future was really threatened.


    There''s no way. I can''t offend you yet.


    However, Qibao dutifully told what had happened in the past two days.


    After Gu Zhan opened Tianya forum, he saw the cause and effect of the matter.


    This Qin Mingzhu really refuses to stop for a moment.


    Thinking of yeser''s patron in the future, he was not only himself, but his heart was much better now.


    If you don''t do it yourself, someone can clean her up!


    This feeling is still very good.


    It''s late to come out after taking a bath.


    Gu Zhan turned on his cell phone. After thinking for a long time, he sent a message out.


    At that time, yeser was struggling to save the manuscript.


    When I saw that the mobile phone screen was on, I ignored it for a moment. I didn''t pick up my mobile phone until I typed a large paragraph of text.


    "Did you sleep?"


    Ye se looked at the news sent by Gu Zhan and smiled, "I''m going to sleep. Are you home?"


    Unlike yeser, the other party is almost seconds back.


    "Well, I just took a bath."


    Yeser glanced at the time, and it was already ten forty. "Go to bed early. We''ll talk tomorrow when we have time."


    "I''ll pick you up at school tomorrow."


    It''s a declarative sentence.


    Ye se bit his lips. "I''m going to practice at the teacher''s house tomorrow. Tomorrow is my assessment day. I can''t disappoint the teacher."


    "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Yeser knew that he had to pick himself up.


    Put the cell phone aside, lie in bed and think about going back to that house with him tomorrow?


    Will he be disappointed if he doesn''t go back?


    But if you go back, in the eyes of the ANN family, is she a little too reserved?


    Yeser turned over a little tangled.


    The next morning, ye se went downstairs to have breakfast and saw an Chengmin waiting there.

 Chapter 789

    "Sorry, no matter whether you forgive me or not, I must say sorry. I''m really sorry."


    Ye se looked at him and felt that today''s an Chengmin looked more embarrassed than yesterday.


    Last night, after he returned to his room, an Chengchu returned his mobile phone to him.


    I saw more than a dozen missed calls above, all from Qin Mingzhu.


    I guess I want to plead guilty.


    At that moment, an Chengmin turned off his mobile phone without thinking about it.


    He didn''t know why he made such a decision at that time.


    I just know that I can''t go on like this.


    All night, he thought, what does he like about Qin Mingzhu?


    She is too proud, too strong, and always gets into trouble. Why do you like her?


    Also, she has a bad temper and always gets angry.


    Do you have a tendency to be abused?


    In the past, I always felt that only those who lived like that were real, wanton and free.


    Now think about it, it''s not normal at all!


    How many men in the world would like a girl like that?


    Why did you sink so deep?


    However, think again, Qin Mingzhu still has some merits. She is very beautiful, which is recognized.


    Besides, she''s smart.


    When I was in school, my grades were always very good.


    And Qin Mingzhu is also proficient in many languages. It can be said that she is better among the golden girls in the upper circle.


    At least, she won''t mess around outside and doesn''t have such excessive dandy behavior.


    In this way, an Chengmin seems to have found a good reason for himself.


    However, some things happen, just happen.


    It is precisely because Qin Mingzhu is smart that she does tricks on her computer.


    She knows that ye se is Gu Zhan''s fiancee. Once things get big, Gu Zhan will find out about it.


    At that time, the locked one will be yourself!


    When the time comes, Gu''s family will settle down?


    On this thought, an Chengmin fought a cold war without any reason.


    If so, will they lose both?


    Is all this just out of jealousy of yeser?


    An Chengmin was suddenly a little uncertain.


    But he can be sure.


    That is, he is not important in Qin Mingzhu''s mind.


    If she really puts herself in a particularly important position, she won''t use herself like this.


    Once the incident happens, he will be pushed out as a shield.


    This kind of thing will not be comfortable on anyone.


    Yeser drank the milk and wiped his mouth. "In fact, I always think that people who can be surgeons must be very rational and very smart."


    "?" an Chengmin looked puzzled.


    Ye se raised his eyes, "you should know that I study psychology?"


    An Chengmin nodded.


    "And I heard you are still very good. Your professional score has always been at the top of the list."


    "Anyone who is a doctor needs to have a strong heart. Because you have to face life and death. If your psychological tolerance is too poor, something will happen sooner or later."


    An Chengmin''s fingers tightened quickly and looked away slightly uncomfortable.


    "It''s not a shame to admit that you were blind."


    An Chengmin''s corner of his mouth pulled. Is this comforting himself?


    Feel good for Mao?

 Chapter 790

    An Chengmin is a doctor. Naturally, it''s impossible not to turn on his mobile phone all the time.


    As soon as I went out and got on the bus, my cell phone rang.


    An Chengmin glanced at the phone of the Department.


    "Hello, this is an Chengmin."


    "Dr. an, there was a traffic accident on the Third Ring Road and the emergency room was busy. What time can you get there?"


    An Chengmin frowned, "fifteen minutes."


    "OK."


    An Chengmin didn''t think about anything else, but hurried to the refueling door all the way.


    Fortunately, there was no traffic jam on his way.


    Because I knew where there was a traffic accident, I made a detour.


    When I got to the hospital, I saw that the emergency department was really overcrowded.


    "Here comes Dr. an. Come on, go straight to the operating room. There are two patients already. This will be sent up later."


    An Chengmin nodded and went upstairs to change his clothes.


    That''s the vacancy. The cell phone rang.


    An Chengmin took a look, his face darkened, and still took it.


    "Hey, it''s me."


    "An Chengmin, what do you mean? You didn''t answer the phone last night. Did you mean to avoid me?"


    "Pearl, I have surgery now. I don''t have time to talk to you."


    "What operation? An Chengmin, you also join them to bully me, don''t you?"


    What an Chengmin wanted to say was stuck.


    "An Chengmin, you are a coward! Who is that yeser? Haven''t you seen clearly? What can it be if it''s unclear with several men in your family?"


    I can''t hear that anymore.


    An Chengmin leaned weakly against the locker and hung up the phone directly.


    Originally, I wanted to tell her that yeser was his cousin''s.


    But at that moment, suddenly I didn''t want to say anything.


    For the first time in so many years, hearing Qin Mingzhu''s voice made him bored.


    Pick up your mood and go into the operating room.


    As a doctor, he is still very professional.


    After yeser arrived at school, many people still looked at her differently.


    At noon, Wan Xiaomi went back to the bedroom for dinner with her.


    More accurately, it''s the meal bought by Wan Xiaofan.


    Yeser was worried that something might happen if she went to the canteen.


    If someone spills vegetable soup all over, it won''t feel beautiful.


    Xu Xiaoman and Fang Fang also came back to have a rest.


    "Siser, as soon as the apology video came out, there are fewer bad comments on you on the Internet."


    "Yes. Many people apologize to you online."


    Yeser smiled. "We can''t control what others say."


    For her mentality, several people can only express their admiration.


    Sure enough, I studied psychology. First of all, my psychological tolerance is much better than others!


    "Ma AI was really ashamed last night, but he really lost his hair."


    Yeser remembered that he slapped the man yesterday.


    "What happened to her?"


    "You ran into her downstairs last night?" Xu Xiaoman asked.


    Yeser nodded, "she said evil words, so I slapped her twice."


    "Good fight!"


    Xu Xiaoman clapped his hands directly. "You don''t know. She yelled in the corridor last night. It''s too! She always pretended to be a fairy. All of a sudden, she exposed herself. Now many people call her a dramatist."


    "Huh?"


    "A man who was so low originally pretended to be a fairy in front of the boys. What''s not a playwright?"


    "She made a lot of noise last night?"


    "Hehe, I don''t know which floor you met, but it''s said that the students on the fifth floor gathered at the stairs and heard it."

 Chapter 791

    Wan Xiaomi speaks most directly.


    "You deserve it! That man''s mouth is cheap, you should fight!"


    Xu Xiaoman and Fang Fang also nodded, "that''s right, that person owes a call at a glance! He knows gossip about others all day, and he doesn''t know who owes her."


    Yeser is calm now.


    "In fact, my practice is still inappropriate. I shouldn''t hit her."


    Wan Xiaofan stared, "are you stupid? Her speech is so ugly. Don''t you praise her if you don''t beat her?"


    "That''s not true. In fact, if someone else would do this, I would applaud. But the problem is, I study psychology. My usual professional quality requires me to be calm and rational in case of anything. But obviously, I didn''t do it."


    Wan Xiaomi said, "it''s not your fault!"


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s your fault."


    Yeser smiled, "forget it, I''ll fight anyway. It''s a big deal. She hates it."


    In fact, yeser also thought about whether he would be avenged by others.


    At that time, it''s not good to give yourself another secret.


    You know, she thinks she has enough news.


    I really don''t want to give myself any more trouble.


    "By the way, siser, I heard that there will be another party at Ann''s house?"


    "Yes."


    Yeser was more or less uncomfortable. Speaking of it, she was also the heroine of the party.


    It''s incredible to think that such a hero should be her biological father.


    Maybe the superior has such a aura.


    It can always make people unconsciously produce a kind of awe and worship towards him.


    So did Gu Zhan.


    Now here in an Zhiwen, it is still so.


    Yeser felt that he might have been more interested in scientists all his life.


    My father is a scientist and my brother is a scientist''s bodyguard. I found a boyfriend and engaged in scientific research.


    I don''t know if she will go this way when she has children!


    I suddenly feel shy when I think about it.


    Are you thinking too far?


    Ma AI really hates yeser.


    In the afternoon, Ma Aizhen and I happened to listen to philosophy.


    Yether came early. After choosing his seat, he turned the book and was reading this part of Nietzsche.


    "Some people just like to pretend to be noble. Obviously, they are a bitch who can go as long as they have money. They pretend to be like a princess!"


    The sound is too harsh.


    The main reason is that there are more than a dozen students in the ladder classroom. Ma AI really can hear these words.


    Yeser didn''t have to look back and knew who was talking, so he ignored it directly.


    Ma Aizhen saw that yeser ignored her and snorted. He was angry and thought she must have no face to talk.


    "There must be more than a dozen luxury cars to pick up and send millions of cars every day. Is it really a fool for the students to change around like this?"


    Yeser still ignored her and looked down at his book.


    Someone in the classroom has looked at yeser.


    Probably guessed that the girl Ma AI really said was yeser.


    "It''s good to say that you are the goddess of B? Don''t you want to be shameless?"


    This word, already only point to Ye SE''s nose to scold!


    Ma Aizhen finished and saw a shadow pressing over.


    "The title of Goddess has never been sealed by the goddess herself. Also, if you can''t afford such an expensive car at home, it doesn''t mean that other people''s homes can''t afford it. Poverty limits your imagination!"

 Chapter 792

    Ma Aizhen was so angry that his nose was smoking.


    "Who are you?"


    "Big B students, come to the class. Do you have an opinion?"


    Ma AI was so angry that he patted his book on the desk. "What''s in your way? Mind your own business here! If you want to be a flower escort, you have to see whether others are happy or not!"


    As he spoke, he took his eyes and aimed at yeser.


    Liu Yang smiled, "this classmate, I don''t know which department you are from. I just know that among the recognized school flowers of B University, only Ye se is sitting in this classroom. So, are you deliberately targeting Ye se?"


    Ma AI really choked.


    Can she admit it?


    Anyway, she didn''t name or scold her last name just now.


    If you admit it, it may have an impact on her.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Want to stand out for her?"


    This is a disguised recognition.


    Liu Yang snorted, "I don''t know how a person like you got into B University. What kind of family background Ye se is? Don''t you count it in your heart? It''s millions of cars? You think she can''t afford it? Just because you''re poor doesn''t mean others are as poor as you!"


    Then, without turning back, he went down several stairs and sat down next to yeser.


    Ma AI trembled with anger.


    The girl on one side pulled her, "forget it, sit down. There are more and more students. It''s not good for anyone."


    "What''s wrong? What am I afraid of?"


    Ma Aizhen was just like crazy. Standing there, he really had a particularly abrupt feeling.


    But from beginning to end, yeser didn''t even give her a straight eye.


    More precisely, people don''t care what she says at all.


    In a word, whatever you do, I just don''t hear it anyway.


    The more so, Ma Aizhen became more angry.


    How can you not make people angry when you hit cotton with your fist?


    "Hum! If you are afraid, the goddess is also afraid! When others are fools? According to her background, even if she can afford a million luxury cars, can she afford more than a dozen? She really thinks she is the richest man?"


    Ye se sighed, shook his head and smiled.


    Her classmates nearby naturally saw her reaction and couldn''t help wondering whether it was true.


    Liu Yang frowned and was about to speak. Yeser shook his head at him. "Forget it. What do you care about with that kind of garbage? It''s like being bitten by a mad dog. It''s silly to compete with a mad dog."


    This is not high or low, but it can also be heard by Ma Aizhen.


    Ma AI''s face turned red with anger. "Yeser, who are you scolding? Who is a mad dog?"


    Yeser turned around and looked at her very gently, "this classmate, I chat with him. Does it have anything to do with you?"


    There was a terrible silence in the classroom!


    Who says the goddess is not poisonous?


    Once the goddess gets up, she can choke you every minute!


    Ma AI really has nothing to say.


    They didn''t name her by name, and it didn''t matter. If she made trouble again, she would be no different from a shrew.


    Liu Yang couldn''t help laughing when she was so angry.


    Just at this time, the professor came in with a book.


    Ma Aizhen could only sit down staring.


    After this class, yeser felt that someone''s vicious eyes had not left him.


    It''s like killing yourself with your eyes!

 Chapter 793

    After class, Liu Yang worried that the girl just was bad for ye Se and accompanied her to the library.


    Midway, Ma Aizhen answered the phone and looked back, he couldn''t find anyone.


    She stamped her feet in anger.


    Those two slaps last night, I really have to pay for everything.


    Yeser doesn''t worry much. Anyway, she doesn''t live in the dormitory.


    Even if you go back sometimes, it''s usually noon, and you''ll be with your roommate.


    Ma AI really can fight with them again?


    Besides, Ma AI is really the kind of person who can only be at first glance, but not necessarily brave.


    Anyway, at the end of school, Liu Yang sent her out.


    Seeing Gu Zhan''s car over there, Liu Yang thought for a moment and simply went with her.


    Ye se was actually surprised. She always thought that Liu Yang was afraid of Gu Zhan.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu."


    Gu Zhan nodded, "hello."


    "Did Mr. Gu know what happened online before?"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows and nodded, wondering what he was going to say.


    Ye se probably guessed, "it''s not that serious, Liu Yang. Don''t worry."


    "How serious is it? You''ve been scolded like that. Do you have to wait until people see you spit?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Zhan''s face was dignified, "what''s going on?"


    Ye se stared at Liu Yang and knew he couldn''t hide it.


    "It''s nothing. I''m so excellent. There are always some tricksters who envy the palace!"


    Seeing that she deliberately said so easily, Gu Zhan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    "OK, I see. Thank you."


    Liu Yang nodded. "I believe Mr. Gu has the ability to protect rustling. That''s it. I''ll go first."


    Generous and decent, but also without losing grace.


    I have to say, Liu Yanggang''s performance is perfect!


    Gu Zhan pursed his lips, "get in the car first."


    All the way, yether was trying to get around this problem.


    However, Gu Zhan''s mind is obviously already here.


    When it comes to yeser, he''s never careless.


    "I''ll go in with you. I happen to kill two dishes with Uncle Zhao."


    Dinner was eaten at Zhao''s house. When I got home, it was already 8:30 p.m.


    On the way, ye se answered an Zhiwen''s phone and didn''t say much after learning that Gu Zhan was with her.


    Just five minutes later, Gu Zhan''s phone rang.


    At the sight of an Zhiwen, Gu Zhan probably guessed something.


    Get up and pick it up in the yard.


    "Hello, uncle Ann."


    "Are you with siser?"


    "Yes, I''m eating at Zhao''s house now. SISE has just finished practicing the piano."


    "Well, send siser back later. I''m relieved to have you here."


    How do you answer that?


    If there is no following sentence, Gu Zhan can really say to take siser to his home.


    However, the Secretary has said so. If he insists, will he offend his boss?


    No, it''s the future father-in-law!


    "Maybe tomorrow. We''ll have to go back and tidy up some things later. Just let her stay with me when it''s too late. Besides, there''s always a sense of strangeness when siser settles down. Don''t worry. Come step by step."


    As soon as he said this, it seemed that an Zhiwen''s father didn''t do it in place.


    At the other end of the phone, an Zhiwen''s face turned green with anger.


    "Gu Zhan, my daughter is not engaged to you yet!"

 Chapter 794

    Of course, judging from ye SE''s attitude, an Zhiwen really can''t do anything about Gu Zhan.


    At least, until now, yether didn''t really call him Dad.


    Even if they heard that they wanted to correct yeser''s name, they just kept silent.


    In fact, it''s best to keep a certain distance between yeser and them now.


    After all, ye Se and Gu Zhan trust him more because of their long-term relationship.


    Finally, an Zhiwen''s attitude eased down.


    "Gu Zhan, remember, don''t bully her."


    "Don''t worry, I love her. It''s too late to spoil her. How can I bully her again?"


    Gu Zhan turned around and seemed to see ye SE''s shadow through the clean glass window.


    In fact, the restaurant is in the back and you can''t see anything at all.


    "Uncle ANN, if you have this time, you''d better find a way to see how to deal with yeser''s biological mother."


    An Zhiwen frowned, and he had been thinking about it.


    "Even if siser is willing to recognize you, it is absolutely impossible to recognize Ms. Sheng. Being abandoned since childhood has been an extreme pain. It happened before, and yeser will never forgive her."


    "I understand."


    "Once siser''s life experience is made public, don''t you worry that someone will come to you through Ms. Sheng?"


    An Zhiwen is a member of the Dragon health department and now the director of the Dragon Bureau.


    In a high position, it is difficult to guarantee that no one will have other thoughts on him.


    However, an Zhiwen has always been honest, and he disdains to do some dirty means.


    "What do you think?"


    Gu Zhan was silent for a moment. "If they leave the capital, maybe they can get temporary peace. But if I say, it''s better to put people under my nose?"


    If someone is a demon, you can detect it at the first time.


    "Tell me what you mean."


    "What Ms. Sheng cares about most is not her husband, but her son. Moreover, my people noticed that Mr. Jin came to school several times after he recovered from his illness. He just looked at Ye Se from a distance and didn''t get close. Moreover, he asked someone to give ye se a small gift."


    How keen an Zhiwen was, he immediately understood what he meant.


    "I see. Yeser''s life experience will not affect me. You can tell yeser directly and let her not have a burden."


    At the thought of her reaction last night, an Zhiwen''s heart was warm.


    Never thought that one day, he would have such a sweet daughter!


    "I see."


    On the way back, yeser wanted to drink milk tea.


    Gu Zhan didn''t recommend her to drink this kind of thing. She always felt that there were too many additives in it.


    But seeing yeser''s poor little eyes, one couldn''t help but get out of the car and buy it for her.


    And she chose her favorite red bean flavor.


    Ye se took it in both hands and drank happily.


    Even let Gu Zhan taste it.


    Gu Zhan doesn''t think it''s very delicious. It''s sweet. You can be sure at a mouthful. It''s something that only girls like.


    Back home, just a cup of milk tea also bottomed out.


    "Thu Thu, you can rest assured that Dean an''s affairs will not affect him. Didn''t I also tell you before? His affairs were reported long ago and didn''t hide, so they won''t become a stain in his life."


    What ye se cares most is that his own existence will become a burden on an Zhiwen.

 Chapter 795

    Such a great hero, and he is still in a high position.


    If she put him in a dilemma because of her appearance, she would rather not recognize the father''s.


    But since an Zhiwen knew her life experience, everything he did was clearly so considerate.


    It seems that he is always thinking about himself, which makes yeser feel very warm.


    Her biological parents'' attitude towards her is really very different.


    That day, Sheng Meiling personally drove her son to school, and then went to the beauty salon to do spa.


    After coming out, he was stopped by a young man.


    "Hello, is that Ms. Sheng?"


    Sheng Meiling immediately raised her vigilance, "are you?"


    "Our wife would like you to meet her."


    "What do you mean? Who is your wife?"


    "Don''t worry, our wife won''t embarrass you. It''s about 20 years ago. I don''t think Ms. Sheng will refuse?"


    Sheng Meiling was already a little guilty when she heard him mention the past.


    After all, I went.


    The whole cafe was very quiet, with soft music. Even the waiters were very few.


    If it weren''t for the famous coffee shop, she really suspected that it would close down.


    "Please sit down, Ms. Sheng. Our wife will be here in a minute. It has been reserved by our wife, so no one will disturb your conversation."


    Sheng Meiling''s suspicion is deeper. Is it for ye se?


    Since the incident was exposed, Sheng Meiling has never actively contacted Ye se again.


    Of course, it''s not that she really knows she''s wrong, but that she wants to repair her mother daughter relationship with yeser, which is by no means overnight.


    So, just chill first.


    It''s also a retreat to let yeser know her good.


    The original plan was to go to school to find her on New Year''s day, and then send her something, so as to restore the relationship between the two people.


    If it weren''t for her relationship with the Gu family, she wouldn''t bother to deal with the wild girl.


    Sheng Meiling took a sip of coffee and it tasted good.


    "Hello."


    Sheng Meiling looked up and a woman dressed in ordinary clothes sat opposite her.


    "Are you?"


    "Let''s get straight to the point. I''m Gu Zhan''s aunt. You probably know the current situation of Ye se. I heard that you found Gu''s family?"


    Sheng Meiling was not sure what she was going to say.


    Besides, didn''t a gentleman want to see her at first?


    How can you become a woman now?


    "Who are you? What can I do for you?"


    "You should know what kind of background Ye se is. With her status, it is impossible to marry into the family. Before, everyone just thought that ah Zhan wanted to fall in love and satisfy him. Now that ah Zhan has a suitable marriage partner, ye se must leave him."


    Sheng Meiling''s heart tightened. She always felt that it was not so simple to find her.


    "So, what do you want from me?"


    "Persuade Ye se to let her leave Gu Zhan. Of course, we won''t lose you for the corresponding benefits."


    Sheng Meiling''s eyes flashed and said after a while, "what if Gu Qiye wants to marry Ye se?"


    "Where is the marriage between big families so simple? Mrs. king doesn''t understand this?"


    Speaking of this, how can Sheng Meiling not understand?


    "What good can I get?"

 Chapter 796

    Hearing the speech, the woman''s complexion remained unchanged. Bao was sneering at the bottom of her heart. Sure enough, she only valued interests.


    "Tell me about your conditions."


    Sheng Meiling narrowed her eyes. "My son has just recovered and is preparing to study on campus. The company is not under my control now. Even if you give benefits to Kim''s company, I can''t get it."


    "So?"


    "I just want to recognize my daughter."


    The expression on the woman''s face stiffened, "so you won''t cooperate?"


    "If my daughter marries Gu Zhan, what benefits can I not get? Why do I have to cooperate with you?"


    The woman smiled with undisguised contempt. "Do you really think the family will allow yeser to enter the door?"


    Sheng Meiling smiled. "I''ve met Gu and Mrs. Gu. It''s obvious that they are still very satisfied with Se se."


    "That was before."


    The woman gently reminded, "since yeser was repeatedly exposed some negative news, why do you think the family will be satisfied with this daughter-in-law?"


    Hearing the speech, Sheng Meiling was stunned. She really didn''t think about it.


    After all, isn''t everything settled?


    If Gu Zhan didn''t do it, who could be so happy?


    "Also, the person who really takes charge of the family is not Gu Tianming, but minister Gu. The old boss who has retired for many years is still respected."


    Sheng Meiling''s eyes flashed. Of course, she knew the old man''s position in the scientific and technological field.


    That''s definitely second to none.


    "Let me be frank with you. I''m not Gu Zhan''s aunt. I''m Gu Zhan''s future mother-in-law. We''ve discussed it with the Gu family. We''ll be engaged soon. As for coming to you, I just don''t want something bad to happen at the engagement banquet."


    Sheng Meiling''s eyes tightened, "are you serious?"


    "What''s the advantage of lying to you? How can a family like us marry an unknown Cinderella? It''s just a fairy tale. Besides, Gu Zhan is so excellent. He is the leader of the younger generation."


    Sheng Meiling''s eyebrows twisted slightly, as if she believed it.


    "Think it over for yourself. If you try to persuade Ye se to have my Qin family escort you in the future, I can guarantee that everything in the Jin family belongs to your son, and in the future, we will vigorously support your son. How about it?"


    This is already a disguised warning.


    People can support you, and naturally they can beat you.


    The problem is that Sheng Meiling is not sure whether all this means taking care of her family.


    After all, when you live to this age, you can''t just listen to people and be true.


    "I''m afraid I can''t help with this."


    After a moment of silence, Sheng Meiling had a decision in her heart.


    Mrs. Qin''s face darkened, "what do you mean?"


    "My relationship with yeser is very weak. She doesn''t recognize my mother at all. How can she be willing to listen to me?"


    Mrs. Qin''s face slowed slightly when she heard the speech. "Don''t worry about it. As long as you cooperate, I naturally have a way to let her listen to you. Even, I can let her live next to you and let you control her future. How about it?"


    These words really moved Sheng Meiling.


    In the final analysis, she hates yeser more!

 Chapter 797

    In Sheng Meiling''s opinion, if she had not given birth to a child, how could she marry a second married Jin Qiang?


    She should have a better future.


    In fact, at the beginning, she really thought about not having this child.


    However, later, the doctor told her that the child''s month was too old. If she had a forced abortion, it would be bad for her health.


    Moreover, at that time, the belly was so big that even if you beat the child, there would be traces on the belly.


    So, after thinking about it, she finally decided to give birth to the child.


    I don''t need her anyway.


    Fortunately, she met Jin Qiang later. Although this man was a little playful, he was still measured.


    Not to embarrass yourself.


    More importantly, she later had a son.


    Because of her son''s birth, she finally established her position in the Jin family.


    Of course, if the son was not ill, everything would be perfect.


    But it happened that I had uremia.


    Now, one of his son''s kidneys is jinnianqing.


    In the future, no matter what, we can''t be too harsh on Jin Nianqing.


    However, for families like them, if they want to go long-term and steadily, marrying gaomen is naturally the best choice.


    And Jin Nianqing is obviously not the right person.


    For one thing, she has a bad reputation and can''t marry into gaomen.


    Second, she has lost a kidney. If she affects her pregnancy again in the future, she will be despised by her husband''s family.


    Therefore, if yeser could come back to her obediently and let her control, it would be better.


    Originally, she thought that yeser had caught up with his family. As long as she performed well, she could always get benefits in the future.


    But unexpectedly, I didn''t take the initiative to contact her, and the girl didn''t want to contact herself.


    What a white eyed wolf!


    Sheng Meiling raised her eyes and learned that the people of the Qin family were opposite. She had already believed seven or eight points in her heart.


    And yeser, after all, was born too bad.


    And there is not a brilliant life experience. How can it be accepted by people like family care?


    Moreover, she seems to remember that a few years ago, the daughter of the Qin family once blocked a knife for Gu Qiye.


    Just for this, the two of them will surely come together.


    So Sheng Meiling wavered.


    Mrs. Qin saw her hesitation and sneered, "what''s up? Mrs. Kim can think about it. It can not only bring your own daughter back, but also let your son inherit the Kim family and rise step by step. What are you dissatisfied with?"


    If Fang Jingjing had changed her previous words, Sheng Meiling would naturally disdain them.


    But now this is said by Mrs. Qin. It''s different.


    First of all, Mrs. Qin does have such ability.


    Second, the eldest lady of the Qin family is an family. She is definitely from a top-ranking family. This relationship is different from Fang Jingjing.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Mrs. Qin clenched her lips and smiled, "let''s ask someone out first. Don''t worry, I just want to take hold of her and let her take the initiative to leave Gu Zhan. I won''t kill your daughter."


    Sheng Meiling was skeptical. "Is it that simple?"


    Mrs. Qin smiled, "of course, otherwise what do you think I''m going to do? Kill her? Hehe, killing is illegal. I''m not confused to that extent!"


    So, under the gaze of Mrs. Qin, Sheng Meiling took out her mobile phone.

 Chapter 798

    An Zhijiao, the eldest lady of the Qin family and Qin Hao''s mother, just got off the plane and rushed to settle down.


    Qin Hao picked her up in person. Seeing that his mother was so worried, he couldn''t help joking.


    "Mom, why don''t you think about my father?"


    An Zhijiao glanced at him, "what nonsense? I heard that there was a happy event at your uncle''s house, but they didn''t make it clear on the phone. Aren''t I in a hurry?"


    "You''ve been on a business trip long enough. My father keeps an empty room every day. Can you bear it?"


    "Get out of the way!" an Zhijiao stared at him angrily and with a smile. This son is getting bolder and bolder.


    Even her jokes.


    At home, an Zhijiao and Qin Hao took gifts out of the trunk and carried them into the house.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back."


    "Zhijiao is back? Just come back. It''s too long for you to go abroad this time. Why so long?"


    "I can''t help it. Everything has come together."


    Putting down her things, an Zhijiao quickly sat down beside the old lady, "Mom, what''s the happy event in my eldest brother''s house? Is my sister-in-law pregnant again?"


    The old lady slapped her, "what nonsense? How old is your sister-in-law? She''s in poor health. If she gets pregnant again, it won''t kill her?"


    An Zhijiao curled her lips, but she also knew that Fang Susu''s health was really bad, and it was still a heart problem.


    When I was pregnant with that baby, the doctor didn''t recommend it.


    She had to insist, but as a result, she still couldn''t keep the child.


    Qin Hao sat on the opposite sofa, "grandma, what''s the happy event?"


    The old lady couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. "Zhiwen has a daughter outside. She''s 20 years old this year."


    "Ah?" Qin Hao''s first reaction, "my uncle cheated?"


    Then he realized that he was wrong, "it seems not. My uncle has only been married for more than ten years. So, he has children before marriage?"


    The old lady sighed, "to elaborate, I don''t know whether the child is lucky or unfortunate."


    "Mom, where is the child now?"


    "Oh, I''m a junior in B University. I''m going to study in Britain next year. By the way, it''s the girl engaged to old seven."


    An Zhijiao was stunned. "Is old seven engaged?"


    "The engagement ceremony hasn''t been held yet, but Lao Qi has proposed, and the girl''s adoptive parents and Gu Tianming have met before."


    Qin Hao narrowed his eyes. "Grandma, you''re not talking about yese, are you?"


    The old lady''s eyes lit up, "Oh, how do you know?"


    Sure enough!


    Qin Hao felt normal.


    He said, well, why did Uncle call her to take special care of yeser.


    At that time, I thought it was because of the relationship between their father and daughter?


    So, isn''t yeser his cousin?


    Qin Hao felt that he began to have toothache.


    Originally, he really liked yeser.


    And especially the one who wants to protect her.


    As a result, they had Gu Qiye as their fiance.


    Now, I''m completely dead.


    My own cousin, how can I move any more crooked thoughts?


    "Grandma, yeser is a very powerful person, and she is now the number one God of our company."


    An Zhijiao asked, "have you seen it?"

 Chapter 799

    Qin Hao nodded, "yes. Moreover, you have seen her works, which are the sets of physical books I sent you before. Her pseudonym is yese, a word difference."


    An Zhijiao nodded, "if you say so, you are really a very talented little girl."


    "That''s necessary! How can my eyes be bad?"


    An Zhijiao talked with the old lady for a while, and then asked Qin Hao to take her home.


    In fact, I''m already tired after flying for so long.


    Qin Hao''s family is a separate villa and does not live in the Qin family''s old house.


    First, the old men and women of the Qin family like to be quiet. Usually, the family is more lively at weekends. Second, the old house is to be left to Qin Hao.


    Therefore, an Zhijiao and her family have been living here all the time. They want to wait until Qin Hao gets married in the future and renovate the old house again.


    As soon as she got home, an Zhijiao went directly to make up her sleep.


    Qin Hao picked his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, he and ye se would still have such a relationship.


    Nestled in the sofa and sent a message to yeser.


    "Cousin, are you there?"


    Yeser was in class. He felt the vibration of his mobile phone and clicked on it directly.


    With a smile, "class."


    "When are you free? Cousin invited you to dinner!"


    "Say it again."


    "Should my sister call my cousin to listen?"


    Yeser just smiled this time, slipped his cell phone back into his bag and ignored him.


    After school, yeser came out of the teaching building and thought of the SMS and phone calls he had received before. Yeser hesitated again.


    It''s impossible for her not to be wary of Sheng Meiling.


    As long as she thought of her previous life, she knew Sheng Meiling too well.


    More precisely, it is a kind of fear and hatred!


    How can a person who can do such a thing to his own daughter be a good stubble?


    Qibao sent Ye se to the coffee shop. Ye se was a little uneasy.


    The right eyelid has been jumping.


    "Qibao, let me call you. I really have a shadow over their Jin family."


    Qibao understood, "I''ll go in with the young lady."


    "Good. It can also give me courage."


    Yeser and Qibao went into the cafe one by one.


    "Siser, here you are. Sit down."


    What Sheng Meiling showed was a very eager and somewhat ashamed mother.


    Yeser was unmoved and sat down opposite her. "What''s the matter, say it."


    "Thu Thu, how have you been lately?"


    "As long as you don''t bother me, I''ll be fine."


    Sheng Meiling smiled awkwardly, "I heard that Gu Qiye is going to be engaged. Is this true?"


    "How do you know?" yeser was surprised. The news of their engagement has not been made public. Where did she hear it?


    "So the news that Gu Qiye is going to be engaged is true?"


    Yeser frowned and always felt that her reaction was abnormal.


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    "Thu Thu, why are you so stupid? Why are you still with him when you know he''s engaged to someone else? Do you want to be a blind mistress all your life?"


    Yeser was impatient. "Who told you he was going to be engaged to someone else?"


    Sheng Meiling was stunned. "Isn''t it? I heard that the other party not only has a good family background, but also once blocked a knife for Gu Qiye. How can you compare this friendship?"


    Yeser understood immediately.


    Qin Mingzhu is the one who can talk about things with a blocking knife.

 Chapter 800

    Why doesn''t this man give up?


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    Of course, yeser didn''t tell her the truth so kindly.


    She doesn''t think Sheng Meiling is really good for herself.


    She is a person who only considers everything for herself. When it comes to selfishness, if she thinks second, no one dares to think first.


    "SISE, leave him. If you don''t want to go back to Ye''s house, come to your mother. Don''t worry, mother will take good care of you. She won''t let you be wronged any more. Mother knows you''ve been wronged a lot in Ye''s house, and won''t be wronged in the future."


    Ye se sneered, "Mrs. king, do you think too much? Who told you that the Ye family has wronged me? The most fortunate thing in my life is to meet my father and mother. As for you, it seems that there is no relationship between us."


    With her words, Sheng Meiling was speechless.


    "I know you should hate me and blame me. It doesn''t matter what you say."


    Sheng Meiling wiped her tears. "I heard you like red bean pie. Try it. I made it myself. I haven''t done my duty as a mother for so many years. I''ll make it up to you in the future. Of course, if you don''t like it, I''ll stand far away and never bother you."


    "What are you doing now? Just to say these words?"


    "Thu Thu, can''t we speak calmly because we are mother and daughter?"


    "No!" yeser answered neatly.


    Sheng Meiling lowered her head and a layer of anger rose at the bottom of her eyes.


    She really didn''t expect that this yeser should be so ignorant.


    What a heart of stone!


    Mrs. Qin is right. If you let Ye se follow Gu Zhan, I''m afraid that if you are slightly dissatisfied with yourself in the future, Gu Zhan will encourage Gu Zhan to attack the Jin family.


    She can''t give yeser such a chance!


    Since she refused to cooperate obediently, she would rather destroy the daughter!


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to eat. By the way, I''ll introduce someone to you."


    Sheng Meiling said that and stood up.


    Yeser turned his head and saw a woman who was well dressed and not too flashy.


    "Are you yeser?"


    Yeser noticed the other party''s eyes like looking at the goods, and was particularly unhappy.


    "I am. I didn''t ask you to be?"


    "I''m Qin Mingzhu''s mother."


    In a word, yeser understood her intention to find herself.


    It happened that the waiter brought two glasses of lemonade.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    "No."


    Yeser refused, while Mrs. Qin ordered a cup of coffee.


    "Miss ye, I think you probably guessed my intention to come here?"


    "Mrs. Qin has something to say. I''m very busy."


    Mrs. Qin''s face showed displeasure. Few people dared to speak to themselves in such a tone.


    Even if there are, they are generally elders.


    In front of this yeser, where did she get the courage?


    Do you really think she can walk sideways in the capital if she gets on Gu Zhan?


    I really don''t know the heaven and earth!


    "Mingzhu and I have met several elders of Gu''s family. Our marriage between Mingzhu and Gu Zhan is about to be booked. Miss ye, if you know each other, I hope you can stay away from my future son-in-law."


    Ye se seemed to hear a big joke, "Mrs. Qin, didn''t you wake up?"


    Mrs. Qin''s face changed slightly, "Ye se, don''t be shameless!"


    Ye se put away his smile. "Mrs. Qin, as an elder, it''s really good for you to bully me like this?"

 Chapter 801

    Ye se sneered, "Mrs. Qin, what did Qin Mingzhu do? I think you should have a clear idea of such a character. Do you think the family will allow her to enter the door?"


    While saying this, she looked at Sheng Meiling on one side.


    Maybe she was a little guilty. Sheng Meiling drank her coffee and didn''t look at her.


    "Ye se, don''t think Gu Zhan is protecting you now. You are invincible in the world. I tell you, only the Pearl of my family can deserve Gu Zhan. If you know the truth, leave as soon as possible, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Ye se hooked his lips. "I''m really sorry. I like Gu Zhan, and just right, she also likes me. Therefore, it seems impossible for us to separate."


    Not far away Qibao heard such words from his headphones and couldn''t help laughing.


    Miss Ye is really becoming more and more like a mistress.


    "So you don''t like it?"


    Sheng Meiling looked up and said, "siser, come with me."


    Say, already got up.


    Ye se narrowed his eyes. He didn''t intend to go there, but when he saw that Sheng Meiling had been winking, he had to stand up, "excuse me first."


    Seeing the two go far, Mrs. Qin hooked her lips.


    Want to escape her palm?


    It''s a dream!


    Sheng Meiling took her to the corner. There were not many guests here, but it was very quiet.


    Inexplicably, a touch of uneasiness surged up from the bottom of yeser''s heart.


    Stop and take the cell phone out of your bag.


    As soon as I started driving, I felt a pain in my neck, and then I didn''t know anything.


    Sheng Meiling was startled and saw two people in black quickly drag her out of the back door.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Both of them are the bodyguards of Mrs. Qin. They said in a deep voice, "mind your own business."


    On the other side, Qibao has quickly run in this direction.


    However, it was still a step slower and only had time to see the tail of a Mercedes Benz business.


    "Boss, Miss Ye was kidnapped. The license plate number is..."


    After Qibao reported everything, he returned to the cafe for the first time.


    "Good, you did a good job. After this, I will keep my promise."


    Mrs. Qin said with a smile. As soon as she was about to get up, seven treasures had leaned over.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Qin. I''m afraid you can''t go now."


    Mrs. Qin''s face stiffened. "What do you mean? Who are you?"


    "I''m a subordinate of Captain Gu. I''ve called the police. You and Ms. Sheng are suspected of kidnapping Miss Ye. This crime is not light."


    Qibao is very calm now.


    First, he knew that yeser had a positioning device. Second, the boss was nearby. Since the boss came out in person, there must be no problem.


    Mrs. Qin panicked, "what are you talking about? Why should I kidnap someone I don''t know?"


    "Don''t you know each other? You had a good chat just now."


    Mrs. Qin choked, but she was not worried that the other party would have evidence in her hand.


    Anyway, the monitoring facilities here have been tampered with by themselves.


    Want to find out that all this has something to do with yourself?


    It''s a dream!


    "Go away!"


    Seven treasures never give in.


    About ten minutes later, Qibao received a call.


    "Yes, did you find it? Yes, OK, I see. I''ll be right there."


    Qibao gave her a meaningful look and left without looking back.

 Chapter 802

    It was the sight of seven treasures that made Mrs. Qin''s heart begin to have no bottom.


    Have you found yeser?


    No, it''s impossible.


    How could it be so fast?


    Mrs. Qin couldn''t think much and hurried out.


    Sheng Meiling only then reacted. After taking a few breaths, she called Ye Shulan for the first time.


    "Mrs. Gu, Mrs. Qin sent someone to tie Ye se away. It seems that Qi Shao has been notified. I don''t know what''s going on now? Has anyone found it?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Shulan in the other compartment stood up at once, "say it again!"


    Hearing the urgency and severity of the other party''s tone, Sheng Meiling confirmed again that she still attached great importance to Ye se.


    When she got on the bus, Sheng Meiling patted her chest again and again. Fortunately, she was clever.


    Otherwise, this matter is likely to involve itself.


    She doesn''t want to offend her family.


    Unless you don''t want to live.


    On the other side, Qibao has driven out.


    The car has been stopped in several directions.


    The other party didn''t expect that they had just got the man into the car, and the man had already chased him.


    When an Chengye received the news, the meeting had just ended.


    As soon as I heard that my sister was tied by Mrs. Qin, I called Qin Hao at the first time.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Qin Hao is also confused. That''s his cousin!


    Is this second aunt crazy?


    "I don''t care what you do, let someone stop the car immediately. It''s not too late before you completely annoy Gu and an."


    Qin Hao didn''t dare to delay. He told his parents the first time, and then began to contact his second uncle.


    "You hurry up and ask your people to stop the car. Do you know how big a mistake you made this time!"


    Qin Hao knew the second aunt''s temperament and couldn''t listen to him, so he had to let the second uncle go on his own.


    After an Chengye turned around the office for two times, he really couldn''t calm down. He picked up his coat and ran out.


    The forces of all parties were restrained by yeser.


    Qin Hao also hurried out of the company for fear of doing something irreparable.


    The Qin family''s Mercedes Benz business car was finally forced to stop at a crossroads.


    Qibao directly pulled the man out of the cab.


    "Where are the people?"


    "Yes, in the car."


    When Qibao turns back, Gu Zhan has picked up the unconscious Ye Se from the car.


    Gu Zhan blacked his face all the way, "send it to the police station!"


    "Yes, boss."


    Both bodyguards were stunned.


    Unexpectedly, he startled Gu Qiye.


    They secretly complain. What master did they follow?


    To let them kidnap the seventh master''s woman is to force them to death!


    Of course, they also understand that they have no way to accuse the second lady.


    There is no evidence.


    Gu Zhan was relieved to know that yeser had just been knocked out.


    At this time, an Chengye is still on the road.


    "How''s it going? Where''s rustle?"


    "Saved, but people are in a coma."


    "It''s nearest to an''s hospital. Send it right away. I''ll call Cheng min."


    Gu Zhan certainly won''t refuse.


    At present, the safety of Se se is the most important.


    An Chengmin just came out of the operating room. After receiving a phone call, he immediately rushed to the emergency center downstairs.


    "Doctor an, why are you in such a hurry? What''s the matter?"


    An Chengmin ignored and went straight out.

 Chapter 803

    An Chengmin waited at the door until he saw Gu Zhan running here with Ye Se in his arms, and immediately asked someone to push the medical cart.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s initially suspected that they were knocked out, but I''m not sure if they injected any other drugs on the road."


    An Chengmin nodded and went in with a face.


    Gu Zhan was about to go in and was stopped.


    When Qin Hao heard the news, he turned around and went straight to the hospital.


    At the same time, ye Shulan''s phone also caught up.


    "Ah Zhan, what''s going on? Where is siser now?"


    "In the hospital. Mom, how do you know?"


    "Sheng Meiling called me. She said Qin Mingzhu''s mother sent someone to kidnap siser."


    "I see. I''ll deal with it. Don''t tell others so as not to worry others."


    "In which hospital?"


    "Ann."


    As soon as Gu zhangang hung up, an Chengye and Qin Hao rushed in.


    "How''s it going? Where''s rustle?"


    Gu Zhan has a cold face. "Chengmin is checking her inside."


    Qin Hao was still gasping for breath. It was obvious that he had just run too fast.


    "Shit! Is the second aunt crazy? Dare to do anything!"


    An Chengye glanced at him, "the second lady of the Qin family really thinks of herself as the Empress Dowager in the capital?"


    Qin Hao was stunned and didn''t speak again.


    However, such things, which should be concealed, can be concealed and should not be concealed, naturally can not be concealed.


    Before an Chengmin came out, an Zhiwen strode in.


    "How''s it going?"


    Along the way, after listening to an Chengye''s words, I knew that yeser should be all right, and I was more or less relieved.


    However, she is always her own daughter. If she doesn''t come to see it with her own eyes, she always feels uneasy.


    "Chengmin is still waiting for the test results, but siser hasn''t woken up yet. However, according to preliminary estimates, it should be no big problem."


    An Zhiwen''s face was no better than Gu Zhan''s.


    Both of them had been trained with the Shenlong team, and they were all tough.


    Standing here at this time is unspeakably cold.


    "At the time of the incident, Sheng Meiling was also at the scene."


    An Zhiwen''s eyes shrunk, "what did you say?"


    "Sheng Meiling asked siser out, and then Mrs. Qin would come." Gu Zhan looked at the seven treasures on one side.


    Qibao nodded, "yes, that''s right. Before entering the cafe, Miss ye said she felt a little uneasy, and then went in with me on the phone. I didn''t trust it, so I followed her."


    "What happened when I was kidnapped?"


    Qibao said what he saw, without exaggeration or omission.


    "The monitoring of the coffee shop was destroyed in advance, which is useless. Also, I have asked people to find out that the two of them met in another coffee shop about two hours ago, and the scene was cleared."


    That''s too much information.


    An Zhiwen understood that Gu Zhan suspected that Sheng Meiling was also involved in the kidnapping.


    Even if she is not the mastermind, at least she is an accomplice.


    "I blocked them there for about ten minutes. During this period, Ms. Sheng seemed very upset. I didn''t see her call anyone. It should be after I left."


    That makes sense.


    Gu Zhan sneered. Is this worried about being implicated?


    Sheng Meiling, you really don''t stop!


    How dare you even count on his people? I''m fat!

 Chapter 804

    Almost half an hour later, an Chengmin came out.


    "How''s it going?" several people hurriedly gathered around.


    "There''s no big problem. Siser just woke up. The preliminary blood test results came out. There were no injected drugs. It''s estimated that the other test results will wait until tomorrow."


    "OK, thanks." Gu Zhan said and rushed inside.


    An Zhiwen glanced at an Chengmin and followed in.


    Yeser may have just woke up and is not quite acceptable to his environment.


    When he saw Gu Zhan coming in, he thought he had an illusion, "Gu Zhan?"


    "Well, it''s me."


    "Where is this? What''s the matter with me?"


    "Can''t remember?"


    Ye se blinked, "Sheng Meiling, Mrs. Qin, then I was called aside. Then, it seems that someone attacked me behind me."


    "Well, almost. You''re all right now. Let''s go home first."


    Ye se gave a sound and looked behind him, "Why are you here?"


    For this father, yeser still had no way to call out directly.


    "What else is wrong?"


    Yeser moved his arm and tried to sit up.


    Gu Zhan held her waist directly.


    "Nothing. Why are you all here?"


    "Girl, you scared us to death." an Chengye shook his head, "but fortunately you''re all right. This is not a place to talk. Let''s go back first."


    Considering that this matter did not intend to disturb those elders, I went directly to the villa where Gu Zhan and ye se stayed.


    Ye se sat on the sofa and said the story briefly. The first half was roughly the same as what Qibao said.


    It''s in the back. She doesn''t know.


    Qin Hao bowed his head and apologized, "siser, I really didn''t expect my second aunt to be so crazy. Sorry. Don''t worry, I will give you an explanation about this matter. You are my sister. Bullying you is bullying me!"


    Qin Hao is the future heir of the Qin family, which is well known throughout the capital.


    Now with his words, it means that the second room of the Qin family can''t be exposed so easily.


    "Does Qin Mingzhu know about it?"


    Qin Hao shook his head, "I didn''t ask."


    "Seven elder brothers, when will you get engaged? When you cross Minglu, no one will dare to come to find SISE''s trouble again."


    An Chengye glared at him, "what nonsense? It''s natural to make uncle nod for siser''s marriage."


    Hearing the speech, ye se also looked at an Zhiwen.


    The man, from beginning to end, never spoke.


    He sat there quietly, but the aura of his body was really frightening.


    Yeser''s eyes moved. "Won''t there be a party next week? At that time, if some people want to deal with me again, they should be afraid."


    An Zhiwen''s look moved, and his eyes looked eagerly at Ye se.


    Yeser only felt that he might be a little uncomfortable and quickly moved his eyes.


    An Zhiwen''s lips are slightly upturned. He knows that this daughter has actually begun to accept him.


    "Siser is right, but how does the Qin family plan to solve it?"


    An Chengye won''t be soft hearted because Qin Hao is his cousin.


    If the old master of the Qin family can''t make a clear statement on this matter, he and Gu Zhan won''t stand idly by.


    Qin Hao''s face was slightly frozen. "I''ll go back now. I must let my grandparents know about it."

 Chapter 805

    As soon as Qin Hao left, ye Shulan and Gu Tianming came.


    I didn''t notice anyone in the living room. As soon as ye Shulan came in, he was angry.


    "Where''s rustle?"


    Gu Zhan''s eyes flashed, "she was frightened and just went upstairs."


    "You bastard, since SISE is frightened, why don''t you stay with her?"


    For no reason, Gu Zhan was slapped on the back of the head.


    Gu Zhan had a black face, but he endured it and didn''t make a sound.


    "Did the Qin family kidnap siser? When I just came here, it seemed that I saw the boy Qin Hao."


    "Mom, it''s all right. It was the second lady of the Qin family who did it. Qin Hao didn''t know about it and came after it."


    "Hum! Even if it''s not him, it''s not a good thing. If you dare to attack us, what does she rely on? Isn''t it the Qin family? I don''t think Qin Hao is reliable. Stay away from him in the future!"


    An Chengye on one side can''t sit still. Aunt Gu is too powerful.


    "Mom, it''s not that exaggerated. It''s too late for Qin Hao to protect se se. He won''t start with Se se se."


    "He protects siser? Why?"


    After ye Shulan asked, he noticed that an Zhiwen was also in the living room.


    For a time, ye Shulan was a little uncomfortable.


    He cleared his throat with difficulty, "so brother an is also there."


    That sounds a bit awkward.


    "This time, it''s my negligence. I didn''t handle it well."


    Ye Shulan stared and then looked at Gu Tianming on one side.


    Gu Tianming shrugged. He didn''t know what had happened.


    "Sheng Meiling was also present at the time of the kidnapping."


    Or Gu Zhan gave such an explanation.


    So ye Shulan was stunned.


    After a long time, she reacted, "this matter won''t have anything to do with her, will it?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head. "I don''t know yet."


    With that, he raised his hand and looked at the time. "Siser may have finished taking a bath. I''ll go up and have a look."


    An Zhiwen seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t make a sound when he saw so many people.


    Gu Tianming and an Chengye asked briefly. Soon, Wan Xiaoliang and WAN Xiaomi''s brother and sister also came.


    "Little fan, you came at the right time. Siser is up there. Go and see if she''s upset."


    When an Zhiwen finished, ye Shulan felt wrong.


    Why is he so nervous.


    Besides, isn''t Gu Zhan upstairs?


    "OK, uncle ANN, I''m going up."


    Wan Xiaoliang didn''t move. He reminded him in the back, "remember to knock on the door!"


    He noticed that there was no gu Zhan here.


    Sure enough, Wan Xiaofan went up for a while and Gu Zhan came down.


    "Brother seven, what''s the matter? Shall we all deal with the Qin family?"


    After asking, he felt not quite right, "shit! Why did I forget. My aunt is still the mistress of the Qin family. What are your plans for Chengye?"


    "It has nothing to do with my aunt. Qin Mingzhu''s mother did it."


    "I know this woman is restless. She used to maliciously discredit us on the Internet, but now she dares to kidnap. It''s lawless!"


    Gu Zhan stared coldly at the past, "are you rustling?"


    Wan Xiaoliang gave a pep talk, "hehe, I''m talking about sister siser. Of course it''s your siser."


    An Zhiwen frowned. "Don''t do this. I''ll solve it."

 Chapter 806

    The people who didn''t know the truth were stunned.


    Why is this big man involved in yeser''s affair?


    How serious is this?


    "It''s my fault. If I had made it clear to Sheng Meiling earlier, there might not have been such trouble. What ah Zhan reminded me before is my carelessness."


    Gu Zhan pursed his lips. "I''m also responsible for this. It seems that the people in the second room of the Qin family are right. I don''t dare to do anything about them."


    An Chengye sneered, "it''s your business that you can''t do to them. But it''s unreasonable to let them go so easily if you dare to hurt my family!"


    Who settled down?


    Wan Xiaoliang felt as if his brain cells were not enough.


    "Wait a minute, Se Se and settle down?" Ye Shulan asked her doubts from the bottom of her heart.


    Don''t let an Chengye rob his son of his daughter-in-law again.


    "Mom, uncle ANN is yeser''s biological father. Next week''s family banquet is also to make yeser''s identity public."


    Ye Shulan was stunned.


    Even Gu Tianming didn''t expect such a result!


    "What about her?"


    "She knew for a long time, but she didn''t agree."


    "Now?"


    "Siser knew about the party and nodded. Uncle Ann didn''t want to force her."


    Until now, Gu Tianming and ye Shulan understand why several young men set up to escort Ye Se in turn, and Gu Zhan is not angry.


    I''m a cousin!


    There are no girls in the settled generation. Now these boys suddenly have a sister, which is like nothing to spoil.


    No wonder.


    "Unexpectedly, siser is an''s family."


    An Zhiwen thanked Gu Tianming and his wife.


    "You didn''t know siser''s identity before, but you didn''t dislike her. You''ve always been so kind to her. I an Zhiwen thank you."


    "Brother an, don''t say that. We are all our own people. Why are you so polite?"


    Gu Tianming also nodded, "yes. We''ll be a family in the future. Don''t be so outsidered. However, I think the earlier the engagement banquet, the better, so as not to have any extra meaning."


    Gu Zhan also agreed with this.


    An Zhiwen didn''t speak or say anything.


    My daughter hasn''t called herself father until now.


    You''re going to call other people''s parents parents parents?


    I always feel sour in my heart.


    Besides, the girl is only twenty.


    So young, why are you getting married?


    How inappropriate!


    Most importantly, I am reluctant to give up.


    "Qin Hao has returned to the Qin family. I believe the Qin family will give us an explanation soon."


    Just then, an Zhijiao''s phone called.


    An Chengye answered, "aunt."


    "Chengye, how''s se se?"


    "There''s nothing wrong now. I''m frightened. Now there''s a little fan upstairs with her."


    "It''s all right. I''m in the Qin family''s old house now. The people in the second room haven''t come yet. It''s estimated that I guessed that I had caused a great disaster and didn''t dare to come out."


    "Aunt, I''m here now. Uncle Gu and aunt Gu have also come."


    An Chengye means that it''s not so easy for Gu Zhan to extinguish the fire this time.


    "Don''t worry, I''m trying to divorce your uncle this time, and I must let the Qin family give us an explanation!"


    A male voice came from one side, "nonsense."

 Chapter 807

    Father Qin''s face turned red when his wife said he was going to divorce.


    Qin Hao shook his head, but his eyes were full of smiles. "Dad, now it''s not between you and my mother. It''s the gratitude and resentment between our Qin family and settling down, and taking care of our family!"


    Father Qin frowned and looked at the old lady.


    The old lady is also a little embarrassed.


    She knew that the second daughter-in-law was unkind.


    But it''s not all her fault.


    If she knew the origin of yeser, where would she have such courage?


    "Haohao, your second aunt is wrong this time. However, she can''t be blamed. Look, can you come forward and make peace?"


    Qin Hao knew what the old lady was up to.


    "Grandma, according to your opinion, it''s reasonable for the second aunt to kidnap people?"


    The old lady choked, "no, your second aunt doesn''t know yeser''s life experience? If she knows, she won''t dare."


    An Zhijiao was happy. "Mom, I don''t like to hear that. What do you mean you don''t know ye SE''s life experience? If ye se isn''t the one who settled in our house, you can do whatever you want? You really treat yourself as a local emperor?"


    The old lady always dotes on Qin Mingzhu. It''s not uncommon.


    Mainly, there are not many daughters of the Qin family.


    Your own granddaughter is spoiled.


    But you must at least have a degree?


    How do you end up like this?


    When Uncle Qin came with his wife and daughter, he saw the old lady worrying on the sofa.


    "Mom, Dad."


    "How are you doing?" the old man had a big temper. "There''s no royal law. You can do anything?"


    The second lady knew she was unreasonable this time and dared not speak.


    Qin Mingzhu smiled and sat down beside the old lady. "Grandma, mom really doesn''t think about this. Don''t worry, I''ll call brother seven later, or I''ll explain to him. It''ll be fine."


    Qin Hao looked at the cousin and only felt a little ironic.


    It''s the same sister. Look at others'' yeser and look at this in front of you?


    It''s a world apart!


    "Qin Mingzhu, you''re dead! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re calculating. Brother seven said he wouldn''t see you alone again, just won''t see you again! Do you think you can talk to brother seven if you send it to the door?"


    Qin Mingzhu''s face changed slightly and was angry.


    "Brother, why do you say that about me?"


    "Isn''t what I said true? Why don''t you think they continue to trouble you about things on the Internet before?"


    Qin Mingzhu''s eyes flickered. The old man and the old lady didn''t surf the Internet. They didn''t know it at all.


    "What''s up?"


    When the old man asked, Qin Mingzhu couldn''t hide it if she wanted to hide it again.


    Qin Hao said the whole story, and an Zhijiao became angry first.


    "Qin Mingzhu, are you ashamed? You can do such things? That''s how the Qin family taught you etiquette and rules?"


    That''s very important.


    However, no one dared to refute an Zhijiao.


    Qin Mingzhu shrunk and hid in the old lady''s arms.


    The old lady''s heart softened when she was so frightened by her granddaughter.


    "What did you scare the child to do? She didn''t mean it? Besides, if yeser was really clean, why did she get so close to her brothers?"


    Mrs. Qin also sneered, "that is, several CHILDES who have settled down have the same low vision."

 Chapter 808

    An Zhi smiled coyly and looked at his husband. "Did you hear that? This is what your Qin family told you? If you don''t recognize what you did wrong, my eldest brother will certainly intervene in this matter. Who is the mastermind, you''ll wait to go to jail!"


    This naturally frightened the Qin family.


    Qin Hao didn''t expect that he was so confused and unreasonable from old to young.


    "Second aunt, how dare you say! You kidnapped siser, you still have reason?"


    "I just want to teach her a lesson. Besides, aren''t people all right? They have been saved by Gu Zhan. What else do you want to trouble me?"


    This attitude, this tone, can really make people angry!


    "Haohao."


    Qin Zheng spoke.


    Qin Hao immediately looked over, "Dad."


    "You are now the vice president of the company. In terms of personnel, you don''t need to worry too much. Your second uncle is no longer suitable to stay in the company. And Qin Mingzhu, suspend them all."


    "I see, Dad."


    Qin Mingzhu panicked, "uncle, what are you doing? In the final analysis, we are a family!"


    An Zhijiao sneered, "yes, you are a family, I am an outsider."


    Qin Mingzhu didn''t understand, "aunt, what do you mean by being so shady? I didn''t aim at you!"


    "For siser, for me! For settling down!"


    Liu Huilan has the final say, "Mom, mom, how can this be done?" the company is Qin Jia, how can we only let the eldest brother have the final say?


    This is unconvinced!


    "You''re wrong." Qin Zheng looked at them leisurely. "The company is really the Qin family. At the beginning, my father did transfer shares to my second brother, but now, you have offended Gu''an and Gu''an at the same time, and expect the company to accommodate you?"


    Old master Qin''s eyes flashed, "Ye Se and settle down?"


    Worthy of the old master, that''s the point.


    "Yeser is my uncle''s daughter and my cousin!"


    Qin Hao specially accentuated the three words "relatives and cousins", which can be regarded as a reminder to these people here that they should polish their eyes in the future.


    Liu Huilan was stunned, while Qin Mingzhu was completely stunned.


    If ye se only relies on Gu Zhan, she believes that as long as she comes forward, Gu Zhan will not be investigated.


    In the final analysis, he owed his life for what happened in those years.


    But unexpectedly, the biggest backer behind yeser was to settle down!


    The key is that she is an Zhiwen''s biological daughter!


    That''s different.


    You know, an Zhiwen and Fang Su have no children.


    That means that ye se must have a share in inheriting and settling down in the future.


    Moreover, an Zhiwen hasn''t retired yet. It''s not easy to renovate the Qin family in his status.


    Of course, their eldest aunt is an family. Aiming at this, they should not do too much.


    It''s just that after touching the daughter of director an, do you still want to leave?


    How is this possible?


    Who gave them such confidence?


    Liu Huilan was really frightened.


    I thought it would be good as long as I tried to seal the mouths of the two people.


    But unexpectedly, director an was involved.


    At this point, it seems difficult to deal with.


    "I just came from there. My uncle was very angry and the consequences were very serious."


    Do you want to pay for offending Director an?


    How is that possible?

 Chapter 809

    The Qin family finally figured out how much trouble they had caused!


    It''s the lightest thing to just fire both of them from the company.


    If you let Dean an do it, it''s more than that.


    When he learned that ye se was dean an''s baby daughter, uncle Qin knew that everything had no need to struggle.


    Among them, Qin Mingzhu should have the greatest impact.


    She prides herself on her noble status and always feels that ye se is not worthy of Gu Zhan.


    But now, when yeser''s life story was revealed, he seemed too out of class.


    The little princess who settled down, that is absolutely worthy of the name!


    It can be said that they have a wide range of contacts in technology, politics and business.


    Especially among the younger generation, there are no girls. Otherwise, Fang would not be so popular if he went in and out quietly.


    Now it seems that ye se will be the top figure in the whole capital.


    In the future, she will be escorted by home and family. Who else dares to provoke her without eyes?


    This is tantamount to looking for death.


    Qin Mingzhu figured it out, but it was too late.


    Gu Zhan owes her a life, but Anjia doesn''t owe her anything.


    Gu Zhan can turn a blind eye to what she does, but the an family won''t.


    Why should people let you go?


    Qin Hao called Gu Zhan about the results of the family''s discussion.


    At that time, Gu Zhan was in the bedroom with Ye se.


    At this time, it is very late.


    Everyone else has gone.


    But an Zhiwen was worried and insisted on staying, so he stayed in the guest room for the time being.


    Watching Gu Zhan go in and out of his daughter''s room, an Zhiwen''s mind is not much uncomfortable.


    But his daughter is so old that it seems inappropriate for his father to go in and out at will.


    In short, it''s a headache.


    After taking a look at the time, Gu Zhan went downstairs.


    An Zhiwen is still sitting on the sofa, and political news is on TV.


    "It''s so late, uncle. Go and have a rest first."


    "Well," he said, but his body didn''t move.


    "Siser will wake up tomorrow. She will be very happy to see you here."


    An Zhiwen raised his eyelids, "where do you live tonight?"


    Gu Zhan wants to proudly tell him that he lives with Ye se.


    However, I dare not go too far when I think that this man is my father-in-law with a real name.


    "I sleep in the study, just next to the bedroom, so that I can take care of her."


    An Zhiwen gave him a white eye. Believe him, there''s a ghost!


    Gu Zhan doesn''t explain. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it.


    "It''s not easy to be in school these days. Chengye has prepared a way, but I didn''t expect such a mistake in the middle."


    "Uncle, don''t worry too much. Siser''s psychological endurance is better."


    "No matter how good it is, it''s still a child."


    Gu Zhan stopped talking.


    Facing a father who loved his daughter, he felt that he couldn''t let go of what he said.


    "Ah Zhan, you can get engaged, but when you get married, you have to wait until siser''s studies are over?"


    Gu Zhan nodded, "siser said that she would come back after she got her master''s degree in Britain. At that time, we will hold a wedding."


    "That''s good. Siser is capable and self-motivated. She''s still young. She can''t break her wings just because she wants to marry you."


    Gu Zhan nodded, "I understand."

 Chapter 810

    The next morning, when ye se came down from upstairs, he saw an Zhiwen sitting on the sofa.


    It surprised her. She thought he had gone back long ago.


    Gu Zhan saw her coming down and hurriedly went over and took her hand. "How''s it going? Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Yeser shook his head. "Sorry, I''m giving you trouble again."


    Gu Zhan raised his hand and rubbed her head. "What nonsense? You''re my lover. How can you have trouble?" he paused and said, "besides, I''m your fiance. Who else do you want to trouble if you don''t bother?"


    That''s right, no problem!


    However, in front of an Zhiwen, ye se always felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Didn''t you go back last night?"


    After finishing, yeser felt that this was inappropriate, and then asked, "or did he come too early this morning and didn''t have a rest at night?"


    An Zhiwen felt warm when he heard him ask himself.


    After all, this is her own daughter. When she asks, the effect is naturally different from that of others.


    "I lived here last night. Did you feel uncomfortable?"


    After an Zhiwen asked, he thought this sentence might be too official. "Do you want to have another physical examination today?"


    The night waved again and again, "no, no, I think it''s very good. There''s nothing uncomfortable."


    An Zhiwen nodded and stopped insisting, "let''s have a rest at home today. Things at school are not urgent. Nothing is more important than your body."


    Yese originally wanted to go to school, but when he looked up and looked into Gu Zhan''s eyes, he had to nod, "okay."


    After drinking a mouthful of milk, I couldn''t figure out some problems in the night. "Why were you nearby yesterday? And according to the little fan, you found me soon."


    "I just made an appointment to meet someone nearby. After receiving the call from Qibao, I rushed out immediately."


    Gu Zhan seems to have lingering palpitations, "fortunately, you''re all right."


    Ye se noticed that an Zhiwen basically didn''t eat staple food, but drank milk.


    "Are these not to your taste?"


    An Zhiwen was stunned and looked up. Only then did he realize that he was talking to himself. The corner of my lips bent, "no, I have no appetite."


    "You can''t do this. You must have a good breakfast. It''s best to eat nine minutes full."


    An Zhiwen raised his eyebrow. "Do you know how to keep healthy?" there was some banter in his tone.


    Ye se pouted, "I''m for you! I don''t want to go to the hospital to take care of you as soon as I meet you." he said reluctantly, but in fact his tone was a little coquettish.


    Such a tone and attitude is very popular with an Zhiwen.


    After a few laughs, he said, "rustle, you are really a treasure!"


    Ye se is a little shy. Although she knows that she is her own father, she will still be a little uncomfortable.


    Bow your head and drink milk quickly.


    Ye se didn''t go to school, and an Zhiwen didn''t go to the Dragon Bureau, so he stayed with her here.


    "Take me to the backyard."


    Ye se nodded. In fact, he understood more or less that the father wanted to talk to himself, but at this age, he had never had experience with his daughter, so it was inevitable that he would be a little uneasy.


    Gu Zhan went to the Academy of science and technology.


    Dean an is here today, but he is very relieved.


    Qibao watched them walking and chatting in the garden. His mind was still buzzing. "I said how generous the boss is. I dare say those are miss Ye''s cousins."

 Chapter 811

    They sat down in the corridor of the backyard and looked at the flowers and grass outside. There are not many flowers that can fully bloom in the capital this season.


    "Listen to Qin Hao, you''re going to have a signing meeting?"


    Ye se said, but he didn''t think it was right. He added, "it was arranged online. Because he recently signed several film and television copyrights, the website wants to take this opportunity to promote it. It can not only launch my so-called website God, but also give the website a long face."


    "The main thing is that you have your own skills. If you are an embroidered pillow, Qin Hao can''t hold it even if he wants to."


    This is an affirmation of her.


    Yeser was still a little happy.


    After all, her father is praising her. Moreover, this man is still a big man in the top. He always has a cold face and doesn''t know how many people owe him.


    Now get his affirmation, yeser is naturally very happy.


    "I heard Qin Hao say that you told him to take care of me at the previous meeting."


    "HMM. however, he didn''t tell him about our relationship at that time, so he didn''t know. He just thought you were the daughter of my comrade in arms."


    Ye SE''s face stiffened, lowered his head and put the mobile phone on his hand.


    Seeing her like this, an Zhiwen guessed that she probably thought of the Ye family.


    "What do you think of the engagement banquet?"


    Ye se was stunned. "Can I do this according to my own wishes?"


    "Why not?" an Zhiwen asked.


    Ye se pursed her lips and felt a little embarrassed. "Then I think it''s OK for the two families to have a meal together. Is that ok?"


    An Zhiwen was stunned and then laughed.


    "You girl, you really think differently from others. Others are thinking about how to make the ceremony as grand as possible. When they come to you, they just want to simplify things."


    Ye se blinked, "I just feel that I am engaged to Gu Zhan, but I feel uncomfortable to be stared at by so many strangers, like watching rare animals."


    It is the first time an Zhiwen has heard someone describe himself like this.


    The girl''s idea is really different.


    "It''s obviously unrealistic to have a simple meal. Apart from settling down, it''s impossible to make the engagement ceremony of future heirs so shabby."


    "HMM." in fact, how could ye se not know this truth?


    I just don''t want to think about it.


    "However, from another angle, there will be many people coming at that time, so that they all know that Gu Zhan has a master. In the future, won''t they be able to stay away from Gu Zhan?"


    Yeser''s eyes turned, "you have a point, but I think some people will not give up even when we get married."


    An Zhiwen''s eyes darkened, "don''t worry, I won''t just forget about the Qin family this time. If you bully my an Zhiwen''s daughter, you have to ask me if I agree!"


    His words are not loud, but they are full of momentum.


    Moreover, I could hear that he was really angry.


    "Didn''t cousin Hao say it''s all solved?"


    "That''s just what the Qin family did. They gave an explanation. Naturally, I will have other considerations about the Qin family."


    Yeser looked at him and said, "will you abuse power for personal gain?"


    "Huh?"


    "I mean, there''s no need to abuse power for me."

 Chapter 812

    An Zhiwen smiled, "girl, you are just too sensible. It hurts to be sensible."


    Ye se looked at him calmly. This man was brave and domineering, but he was always so gentle in front of her.


    Yeser felt that somewhere in his heart seemed to be touched.


    "Well, can my parents attend the engagement ceremony? I''m talking about the Ye''s parents."


    In fact, yeser had already had an idea in his heart.


    However, since he mentioned it on his own initiative, he still had to ask.


    "I said, they will always be your parents. Without them, you would not have today. I can''t know that I have a daughter living in the world. I''m sorry."


    The last three words, an Zhiwen''s voice is not low, but his tone is very light.


    It was as if these three words had exhausted all his strength.


    "You don''t have to. You can''t blame everything that happened back then."


    "Siser, would you like to give me a chance?"


    Yeser stared at him, as if he didn''t quite understand what he wanted to express.


    "Siser, would you like to give dad a chance? Let me do my father''s duty?"


    This made yeser feel a little confused about how to deal with it.


    The bottom of my heart is a little flustered.


    But at the same time, I seem to be moved.


    Obviously, she is not lack of father''s love.


    But the man''s words in front of her made her feel as if she was happy and untrue.


    "You''ve always done well."


    For a long time, yeser said such a sentence, bowed his head, and didn''t know how to express his feelings at the bottom of his heart.


    An Zhiwen seems a little disappointed.


    Originally, although I was ready, I always looked forward to her calling myself a father when I saw this daughter.


    However, when you can''t get what you want, there is a touch of disappointment and sadness at the bottom of your heart.


    He owes too much to the daughter.


    Even if Sheng Meiling cheated herself at the beginning, as long as she has enough patience, she will be able to find her.


    Why not?


    In the final analysis, is he trusting Sheng Meiling, or is he too conceited?


    I always think everything will be under my control, but unfortunately, something is out of its original track.


    This daughter is a gift from God.


    He didn''t grow up around him, but he is so excellent. He should be happy secretly.


    Independent, strong, smart, but not proud, even if he really grew up around him, that''s all.


    "Thu Thu, we can get engaged first next spring, but if we get married, let''s postpone some days, OK?"


    Ye se raised his eyes and looked at him with concern and some prayer. There was no way to refuse.


    "OK."


    Seeing her answer, an Zhiwen breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as his daughter doesn''t get married for a day, he has reason to stick to her more.


    "Well, wait a few days and move back to settle down, okay?"


    Yether could hear his caution.


    This is his own father. He wants to compensate himself. She understands.


    "OK."


    Although it''s just a word, it sounds like the sound of nature to an Zhiwen at this time. It''s wonderful!


    "Good boy! I''ll try my best to optimize my work and spend more time with you at home."


    Ye said with a smile, "I am busy. Do you think I am free?"


    An Zhiwen was stunned.


    "I have to prepare for the exam, code and practice the piano every day."

 Chapter 813

    An Zhiwen felt that his daughter was full of treasure from head to toe!


    No, even hair is a baby!


    In short, I just feel that there is no better child than his daughter at the end of the day.


    As for Gu Zhan, that''s a stupid pig!


    His daughter is so nice and delicate that she was arched by Gu Zhan''s pig. Don''t mention how uncomfortable it is.


    In the past, I didn''t think Gu Zhan was bad. I thought this young man was good everywhere, strong and long-term. The key is that there are few messy things.


    But now look at Gu Zhan, it''s not pleasing to the eye.


    Especially when I think of the girl of the Qin family, I always feel that my daughter has been wronged by Tianda.


    "SISE, dad is not busy today. How about going shopping together?"


    "Ah?" yeser was a little confused.


    The first time I heard a man mention shopping.


    I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart.


    "Don''t you girls like to buy clothes and bags? In this way, I''ll call your aunt and let''s go to the mall together. How about it?"


    Don''t be too embarrassed, "but I have clothes."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a distraction. It''s boring for you to rest at home. Let''s go out for a walk. It''s just that I heard that there is a restaurant nearby. It tastes good. I''ll take you to have a try."


    Yeser got on the bus in a daze.


    Besides, I still sat in the back seat.


    When yeser reacted, Qibao was driving attentively.


    "What style of clothes do you like?"


    "Well, is everything all right? I don''t choose."


    "You usually choose your own clothes?"


    "Some of them are. However, Gu Zhan asked people to send the dresses at home."


    "Are you and Gu Zhan financially?"


    "How to say, basically, my personal expenses are my own. However, I live there and haven''t paid for my living expenses."


    An Zhiwen smiled. "Girls really should be financially independent and can''t rely too much on men. Moreover, only when girls have their own skills can they be looked up to by men. Don''t learn from those girls who don''t tune. They know to eat, drink and have fun all day, and they don''t have any serious skills."


    "I see."


    Father and daughter chatted casually all the way. When they arrived at a skin care counter on the first floor, an Zhiwen took her there.


    "I still have."


    "Well, let''s take a look at it. Your aunt says that her perfume is good. You can try it."


    Although I don''t think my daughter needs these, as a father, I can buy anything for my daughter.


    Standing together at this age, others either think it is a father and daughter, or they will think it is that kind of unspeakable relationship.


    Today, yeser wore a pair of jeans with a sweater on it and a recuperation coat on it. When he came in, he took it off and took it in his hand.


    "What would you like to see, sir?"


    "Perfume bar, taste lighter, suitable for her age."


    "OK, just a moment, please."


    While talking, Fang Susu came over.


    Seeing ye se, Fang Su Su smiled so much that flowers were about to bloom in her eyes.


    "Siser, am I late? What do you choose with your father?"


    "Aunt Fang, we have just arrived."


    Miss shopping guide has brought a perfume and has not yet opened it. Fang Su Su said, "this is good. It tastes light and suits you very well."

 Chapter 814

    With the addition of Fang Su, their trip to the mall was more casual.


    At noon, it was used in the restaurant not far from the mall.


    It''s a Sichuan restaurant.


    Before entering, an Zhiwen asked her, "can siser eat Sichuan food? If not, change places."


    "Yes, I''m not picky about food."


    An Zhiwen nodded. "Although it''s Sichuan food, there are also non spicy ones. Moreover, the dessert of this family is still good."


    "OK."


    After lunch, yeser saw Fang Su''s face was not very good, so he proposed to go back and have a rest.


    Fang Su said with a smile, "siser, go and settle down with me. I prepared something for you, but it came out in a hurry and forgot to bring it."


    An Zhiwen took a look at his wife. Sure enough, she was reliable.


    How could yeser refuse?


    Because of the arrival of yeser, the family is naturally lively again.


    Fortunately, they are all old people. Soon, the old lady and the old man will go to rest. Fang Su''s health is not good, so he also needs to rest. Yeser wants to go first.


    "I''ll see you off."


    An Zhiwen knows he can''t come in a hurry.


    Besides, the girl has lived with Gu Zhan for so long.


    The boy took advantage of what he should have taken.


    It''s no use worrying at the moment.


    Moreover, at a glance, ye se knew that Gu Zhan was on his heart.


    If I speak ill of Gu Zhan, I''m afraid my daughter will be unhappy.


    Just pretend you don''t know anything.


    What else?


    However, an Zhiwen thought about it and still had to find a chance to talk to Gu Zhan.


    Of course, before that, he has to solve some hidden dangers.


    Besides, Sheng Meiling has been frightened since yesterday.


    Jin Qiang didn''t notice anything wrong with her, but Jin nianen noticed it.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Hmm?" Sheng Meiling was stunned and quickly shook her head. "Nothing. Maybe she was too tired."


    "Mom, did you do something bad to sister yeser again?"


    Sheng Meiling''s face flashed a fluster, "how could it be? Nian en, don''t think about it. Your body has recovered now. How can I find SISE''s trouble again?"


    Jin nianen was skeptical. "Mom, listen to me and don''t go to her again. In the final analysis, you''re sorry for her. Don''t you want to be blamed again?"


    Sheng Meiling''s lips moved without making a sound.


    Jin nianen wanted to persuade her again. Her cell phone rang.


    "Hello."


    "Ms. Sheng? Our husband invited you out for a cup of tea."


    Sheng Meiling is a little angry. Why is this again?


    "Who are you?"


    Thinking of the attitude of the second lady Qin before, her tone was not very good.


    "It''s about something that happened 20 years ago. Ms. Sheng had better come as promised. If you start from home now, you can arrive at the teahouse about 10 minutes in advance."


    When he mentioned the old story 20 years ago, Sheng Meiling''s first reaction was Ye Dongliang.


    But on second thought, I thought it was wrong.


    There seems to be nothing to say between them.


    On reflection, Sheng Meiling decided to go there herself.


    Called the driver to prepare the car, and then went upstairs to change a suit of clothes.


    When he came down again, Jin nianen was still reading in the living room.


    "Nian en works hard at home. Mom will come back soon after she goes out."


    Jin nianen nodded.


    However, after Sheng Meiling''s car started, he quickly got into another car, "follow up."

 Chapter 815

    Sheng Meiling never thought that the man who asked her out was the man who should have died as early as 20 years ago.


    "You?"


    "What? I''m surprised?"


    Sheng Meiling''s face was pale and excited.


    At this point, what can she say?


    What else does she dare say?


    "Unexpectedly, am I still alive?"


    It took Sheng Meiling almost ten minutes to calm herself down.


    "Are you really not dead? Then why didn''t you come to me? And why did it come out that you were dead?"


    An Zhiwen raised his eyes and looked at her with a trace of examination.


    In fact, he didn''t understand how he fell in love with such a cruel woman.


    Is he blind?


    "I asked my third brother to find you. Unfortunately, you said you never had a child, didn''t you?"


    The scenes of that year reappeared in front of us again. At the bottom of Sheng Meiling''s eyes, it seemed that something began to break into pieces.


    "I..."


    Sheng Meiling had no way to explain. At that time, the child had already reached Ye Dongliang''s hand. It is estimated that she would have called her father.


    "How are you now?"


    An Zhiwen nodded, "it''s OK. In those years, I really wanted to marry you."


    Sheng Meiling''s heart trembled and she was frightened.


    I always feel that there are some cruel and heartless words to say behind this.


    Sure enough.


    Next, an Zhiwen''s words scared Sheng Meiling out of her wits!


    "Do you know that ye se was kidnapped by you at the beginning, but in the end, ye se didn''t investigate your responsibility. What''s the reason?"


    Sheng Meiling shook her head blankly.


    "Because she knows that even if you do too much, you are her biological mother, which can never be changed."


    "So?" Sheng Meiling felt that her throat was strangled, and her breathing was a little difficult.


    "So, it''s not that she doesn''t want to revenge you. It''s Gu Zhan who feels that he should consider Ye SE''s situation. Unexpectedly, you don''t repent and dare to unite with the Qin family to attack Ye se again."


    Sheng Meiling was too frightened to speak. Her hands on the table were shaking.


    "Sheng Meiling, if you thought it was because I didn''t reveal my true identity, I owed you. However, you shouldn''t have, and shouldn''t have calculated my daughter many times. You know, I''m very glad that it was yejiafu''s wife, not you, who raised SISE!"


    An Zhiwen''s aura is fully open, and Sheng Meiling doesn''t even have the courage to refute.


    "If siser grows up with you, I don''t know what kind of virtue it will grow into!"


    "No, you can''t say that. I''m also good for her. How can a person like Gu Zhan marry her? She has the life experience of an illegitimate daughter. How can the family sincerely accept her?"


    With that said, Sheng Meiling felt that she was really reasonable.


    "Yes, that''s it. It''s better for me to hurt her now than to make her suffer in the future. A long pain is better than a short pain."


    "Ha ha, a woman like you is really shameless!"


    Sheng Meiling tightened her fingers and suddenly wanted to escape.


    "Obviously, you value your interests and want to seek more for your son, but you say you are so tall. What about your face?"

 Chapter 816

    Sheng Meiling''s eyes widened, "you, how do you know?"


    As soon as she spoke, she immediately realized that she had slipped her tongue.


    An Zhiwen smiled contemptuously, "Sheng Meiling, I give you two choices. One is to stay in the capital. However, I will let you see with your own eyes the complete decline of the Jin family. Not only that, what your son will inherit in the future is also a heavily indebted company."


    Sure enough, seeing the rejection from the bottom of Sheng Meiling''s eyes, an Zhiwen thought it was expected and felt sad for his daughter.


    "Second, your family is far away from the capital. In your lifetime, you can''t harass se se again. Your Jin family may have a way to live."


    Sheng Meiling didn''t react for a long time. "What''s your reason?"


    "I''m yeser''s father!"


    This sentence is resounding.


    "No, you can''t do that?"


    Until then, Sheng Meiling realized that she didn''t seem to know the real identity of the man in front of her.


    "You, who the hell are you?"


    "My last name is Ann. Have you forgotten?"


    An Zhiwen just hid his family background, but he didn''t hide his name.


    Sheng Meiling murmured, "Ann, Ann?"


    "You, are you?" Sheng Meiling thought of some possibility, her eyes widened for a moment, and then the whole person froze there.


    "Yes, that''s what you think. Settle down in the capital."


    Sheng Meiling''s body was soft, and the whole person was remorseful.


    What if she didn''t abandon her child, but insisted on waiting for the third master an to come?


    Now, isn''t she very different?


    She won''t be a stepmother to others. She will become a daughter-in-law in Beijing.


    How can these two be in the same breath?


    "Who are you?"


    Sheng Meiling doesn''t know much about settling down.


    Of course, the main reason is that she can''t contact people at this level with her ability or the strength of the Jin family.


    That''s why she knows nothing about settling down.


    "Don''t you forget my name? If you don''t know, say so, an Chengye, you should have heard of it?"


    Sheng Meiling nodded foolishly.


    "An Chengye is my nephew, my nephew. I''m his uncle."


    Uncle?


    Sheng Meiling tried her best to clarify the relationship between the people who settled down.


    Raising land, she thought that the uncle who settled down should be the president of the Academy of science and technology!


    So?


    Sheng Meiling''s palm was already sweating.


    "Remember my words, don''t provoke se se again, you can''t afford it!"


    An Zhiwen stood up before she made a decision.


    After taking a few steps, he stopped and turned his head, "are you Jin nianen?"


    The seat where Sheng Meiling sat was separated by two boxes.


    Jin nianen was startled and quickly stood up, "yes, I''m Jin nianen."


    "HMM. remember to take good care of your family. If you dare to find trouble again, you can''t bear the consequences."


    "Yes, don''t worry. I won''t let them disturb sister yeser again."


    An Zhiwen took a deep look at him again, didn''t speak anymore, and strode away.


    Jin nianen breathed a sigh of relief. His throat moved and released his hand. He was sweating.


    This man''s aura is too strong.


    I''ve never met such a powerful man.


    It seems that he is really a big man who can''t be provoked.


    Sheng Meiling still sat in her seat and did not slow down.


    More precisely, she seems to be unable to accept such a fact.

 Chapter 817

    The man who fell in love with himself was actually a man who settled down.


    He is still a high leader!


    If she had not been so selfish, would she be the dean''s wife now?


    And listen to his meaning, it seems that he has recognized yeser.


    This is naturally a great happy event for ye Se and an Zhiwen.


    But Dudu is too cruel for her!


    It seems that she is the only one who has missed all this glory!


    Why?


    Is it because she abandoned yeser?


    But at that time, it was really hard for her to take a child alone.


    Moreover, if she took yeser with her, I''m afraid the Kim family might not let her in.


    If an Zhiwen knew what she was thinking at the moment, I''m afraid he would hate that he was blind at the beginning.


    Even at this moment, what she thinks in her mind is still herself!


    Jin nianen came over and looked at her mother, who was still a little confused. For a moment, she didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Anyway, this is my own mother.


    If she has done something wrong, others can despise her, accuse her, or even abuse her.


    But he can''t!


    Sighed, "Mom, let''s go home."


    Sheng Meiling is completely confused.


    That night, Jin Qiang and Sheng Meiling had a long talk. The next day, Jin Qiang went to the company in some frustration.


    Capital, they can''t stay any longer.


    Of course, with such a selfish disposition, how could Sheng Meiling say anything about yeser?


    She only said that yeser''s biological father appeared and was still a great man in the capital.


    What Jin Nianqing did at the beginning was known by the big man.


    Therefore, the top priority is to move out of the capital.


    Otherwise, once you are scolded by that person, I''m afraid a little Kim won''t be played by others!


    Originally, Jin Qiang still didn''t believe it.


    Finally, Sheng Meiling directly moved out of the capital.


    This time, Jin Qiang couldn''t believe it.


    How dare they set up a house in front of Kim?


    Even a little soup from a big company like Andersen is enough to feed more than a dozen companies like them.


    Therefore, there is no other way but to avoid it.


    On the other hand, after a day''s rest, yeser also went to school again.


    Not surprisingly, I heard rumors about her again.


    Most of all, it''s just the unclear relationship between her and several CHILDES who settled down.


    What''s more, it''s too much to say that she is the plaything of several brothers!


    For such slander, yeser only slightly twisted his eyebrows and ignored it.


    Anyway, the eldest brother said that the anniversary of the establishment of the scholarship will come in a few days. At that time, as long as the eldest brother explains it, everything will come to light.


    However, she did not expect that the enemy''s road was narrow.


    Always let her meet people she didn''t want to see.


    For example, right now, I met Ma Aizhen.


    "Oh, who should I be? Isn''t this the future young grandma who settled down? Tut Tut, I just don''t know. You have climbed so many people''s beds. How many young grandma do you want to settle down?"


    That''s really ugly!


    "Ma Aizhen, did you eat shit this morning? It stinks!"


    "You bitch, who do you scold? You don''t know shame and won''t let others say it?"


    "I''m not afraid of the slanting shadow, but if you spray dung in front of me, I''ll have to teach you a lesson!"

 Chapter 818

    To say that the horse is really in love, that is, it owes!


    She looks average. At most, even if she has good facial features, she hasn''t made a boyfriend after several years of college. Naturally, she has some imbalance in her heart.


    Perhaps because of her appearance, she has always disliked beautiful girls.


    Especially the girls who are called school flowers or goddesses.


    I always think it''s easy for others to get everything. To put it bluntly, it''s bought by my own body.


    She also saw yeser in and out of the luxury car before. Of course, it was a hundred imbalances.


    I always feel that this is a girl who sells her body in exchange for the so-called glory.


    "If you don''t know your shame, blame me? I tell you, your reputation stinks. You can''t wash it in vain."


    Ye se narrowed his eyes and noticed several girls coming. He snorted, "go away!"


    This is the corridor. Ma AI really blocked the stairs. Yeser naturally had a bad attitude towards her.


    "Bah! People like you shouldn''t live in dormitories. It''s really dirty our school. What goddess? It''s a high-grade chicken at all!"


    The girls nearby heard it and naturally stopped.


    This is an ugly scold.


    Too much.


    Ye SE''s face was instantly cold and turned back, "Ma Aizhen, haven''t you been beaten enough?"


    Ma AI really took a step back. This time, it seems that it has been prevented for a long time.


    "What? Still want to hit me? I tell you, if you hit me today, I''ll go to the student union and the political and religious office immediately!"


    Yeser didn''t think about it. He slapped and shouted.


    Ma AI was really stunned.


    She''s standing under the camera now. She didn''t expect yeser to dare to do it to her.


    Is she really not afraid to sue her?


    No matter what Ma AI really thought, yeser finally finished beating people and went upstairs directly.


    However, after lying in bed and calming down for a while, I thought that I did hit someone at that time, and several girls in the corridor seem familiar. Do you want to find them as witnesses?


    Anyway, Ma AI''s popularity is not very good. Even if it''s proof, it won''t be too difficult, will it?


    With this thought, yeser turned over and got out of bed again.


    With his own memory, he knocked open several dormitories and found several female classmates.


    Yeser''s attitude was clear and polite.


    "I know it''s wrong for me to hit people, but in that case, I can''t restrain myself. I don''t need several schoolgirls to help me distort the facts. I''ll fight if I fight. I just hope you can help me prove that I don''t hit people for no reason."


    A few girls are easy to talk.


    Of course, the specific reasons still have their own considerations.


    Some people think they see something. Just tell the truth.


    Some people think that the background of yeser should be very complex.


    There''s no need to offend yeser.


    That is, Ma Aizhen, such a fool, will hit the muzzle of the gun again and again.


    Sure enough, yeser just found the witness and received a call from the counselor.


    When we got to the school leader''s office, the security department had intercepted the monitoring picture in the corridor.


    "Yeser, what''s going on?"


    The headmaster knows that ye se is Gu Zhan''s fiancee, but it doesn''t mean that he must protect Ye se.


    After all, the facts are here.


    "Headmaster, I started beating people, but I also have a reason. She was the first to make provocations."


    Ma Aizhen stared, "you''re talking nonsense, I didn''t!"

 Chapter 819

    Ma Aizhen is very handy when the wicked complain first.


    "Headmaster, it is she who relies on the power of those gold owners, so she will do it to me."


    The headmaster and the dean of the department all frowned at this.


    In front of them, they all spoke so badly. Was ma AI''s brain really pinched by the door?


    Soon, the witness yeser found came.


    Several people told the whole story.


    Ma AI was really unconvinced. "Headmaster, you can''t be partial. They must have received yeser''s benefits, so they spoke to her. Headmaster, I''m the victim!"


    Yeser looked very calm.


    "Headmaster, someone maliciously discredited me on the Internet before. Afterwards, the party concerned has also taken the initiative to clarify and apologize, and sent an apology video, but I don''t understand why this Ma classmate still bit me to death. I just don''t know clearly with others."


    "If not, how do you explain those luxury cars and different men?"


    Ye se sneered, "is there something wrong with your brain? Who are you? Why should I explain to you!"


    That''s true.


    Ma Aizhen choked. Looking at the headmaster and the dean of the Department, it was like finding a savior.


    "The headmaster and the director are here. Even if you explain it to them, it''s not too much!"


    Ye se Bai glanced at her and then turned around. "Headmaster, some others may not know, but you should know some of the people in the photos at that time. They are all settled people. By the way, the other one is the driver arranged by my fiance for me to pick me up for two and a half years. Many people in the school have seen me."


    "Yes, that''s right. We''ve met that little brother, too. He seems to be an elite security guard."


    A female voice spoke.


    Ma Aizhen turned and stared at others.


    The headmaster nodded, "they are indeed people who have settled down."


    "Headmaster, others don''t know my relationship with Anju, but you should know it. My name is brother an Chengye and brother Chengchu. He is Xiaomi''s boyfriend. If I really have anything with brother Chengchu, do you think Xiaomi can spare me?"


    The headmaster felt a headache when he heard the name Wan Xiaofan.


    This girl is so troublesome!


    However, it seems to be a lot better recently.


    It turned out that he was in love with the boy who settled down.


    "Also, if the headmaster has any questions, you can call Dean an. He will tell you what the relationship between me and ANN is."


    It''s not that yeser doesn''t want to tell the truth. No one will believe it if she does.


    After all, her last name is ye and her last name is an.


    Also, the anniversary of the establishment of the scholarship is coming soon. She doesn''t want to make trouble at this point.


    The headmaster nodded, "I can still trust your character."


    Upon hearing this, Ma AI was really anxious. "Headmaster?"


    "OK! Mr. Ma, you must know what''s right and what''s wrong in this matter. If you verbally attacked Mr. Ye se, as these students just said, you have to say, it''s self-defense!"


    The head of the Department turned his eyes directly.


    Headmaster, can self-defense be explained like this?


    Just then, yeser''s cell phone rang.


    "Hey, no, I''m in the principal''s office now. I''ll go out in a minute."

 Chapter 820

    As soon as the headmaster heard her say this, he thought it might be the evil spirit coming.


    "Yeser, is it Gu Qishao''s phone?"


    Yeser was still talking on the phone, but took time to nod to the headmaster.


    After a while, he hung up, "sorry, he came to pick me up. Maybe he waited too long, so he was a little worried."


    The headmaster rubbed his eyebrows. "All right, let''s go."


    After driving everyone away, he brought the dean of the department again, "don''t come to me for such a small thing in the future!"


    "Headmaster, you said you should pay special attention to yeser. If it didn''t involve her, how could I bother you?"


    The headmaster glanced at him angrily, "I don''t know your little abacus? Don''t you think yeser is not right?"


    The Dean smiled awkwardly.


    If there was such doubt before, but I just heard what yeser called, I can''t doubt it anymore.


    Why?


    Because she is Gu Qishao''s fiancee!


    If ye se really dares to wear a green hat for Gu Qiye, he may die a hundred times!


    That man is a murderous devil!


    "Come on, let''s go. We must not screw up the celebration of the 10th anniversary of the establishment of an''s scholarship. At this time, there are rumors about several CHILDES who have settled down. Are you tired of living?"


    "I see. I''ll tell them to take care of their mouths."


    "As a top student in B University, he always discusses right and wrong. Such a student can''t!"


    The headmaster seemed to have feelings, and seemed to be speaking for yeser.


    Ye se had just run to the first teaching building in front of him when he saw Gu Zhan''s car.


    Go straight up and fasten your seat belt.


    "You''re going to practice the piano at the Zhao family today. Forgot?"


    "I didn''t forget, but there was something delayed."


    "Trouble?"


    "No." yeser felt that he was a 20-year-old girl at least, and could not rely on others to solve everything.


    At the Zhao family, ye se goes up to practice the piano with Yuan Dan. Gu Zhan and Zhao Qi drink tea and chat on the first floor.


    "I hear you''re getting engaged soon?"


    "It''s still early. It''ll be years later."


    In fact, he wanted to advance.


    But there was another move to settle down, so we had to postpone the plan.


    "I''ve heard that there is a lot of relationship between siser and Ann?"


    "She is Dean an''s daughter."


    Zhao Qi''s action was a meal, and it was true.


    "The banquet that settled down should be specially prepared for yeser?"


    Gu Zhan nodded.


    "Dean an means to wait until ye se really enters his household registration. But ye se hasn''t let go before, so uncle an can''t help it."


    "Dean an, you''re going to be your father-in-law. What do you think?"


    Gu Zhan smiled bitterly. He always felt that there was such a father-in-law. His future must be wonderful.


    No, it''s hard to force.


    "Yeser changed his name to Ann now?"


    "Not yet. It''s not uncle an''s word to do it? Just now, yeser still refuses to call him Dad, so it''s inevitable that he has some bumps."


    "No wonder, after all, people have parents, and they have spoiled her for so many years."


    "Yes. However, I''ve seen that they get along very well recently."


    "What are you going to do about Qin Mingzhu?"


    Gu Zhan''s face is slightly cold. His patience with Qin Mingzhu has indeed reached the extreme!

 Chapter 821

    Qin Mingzhu and her father have been suspended from their posts.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, I''m afraid Dean an won''t stop here, and then I''m against the whole Qin family.


    Although Qin Hao''s mother is an Zhiwen''s sister, the Qin family is not as important as Dean an''s own daughter.


    The old men and women of the Qin family naturally hope that this matter can be turned into a small matter and a small matter into nothing.


    However, Gu Zhan can''t let them go easily this time.


    Qin Mingzhu said she didn''t know?


    Hum!


    Who can say such a thing accurately?


    Besides, even if Qin Mingzhu didn''t know, was she really innocent?


    If she hadn''t slandered yeser again and again in front of her mother, how could there be a kidnapping?


    Thanks to the fact that he was nearby that day and remotely commanded the monkey to find out yeser''s position, otherwise, who knows what the woman will do?


    Knowing that ye se was his Gu Zhan''s woman, he dared to move.


    It seems that his temper has been so good in the past two years that people have forgotten how his reputation as a living hell came from.


    Of course, the two bodyguards who were sent to the police station only had to go to jail.


    But for the Qin family, Gu Zhan is not so generous.


    "Qin Mingzhu once blocked a knife for you. They are also sure that you won''t kill the second room of the Qin family."


    Gu Zhan chuckled, "even if I can''t, what about settling down?"


    Zhao Qi raised her eyebrows. "It''s said that even the old man of the Qin family lowered his head to say good words to Aunt an. Do you think aunt an can stay out of this?"


    "Aunt an is not the kind of person who has a soft ear. She can''t be in a hurry. She can''t plead for the people in the second room any more. On the contrary, old lady Qin is very likely to want to lower her head and be soft by virtue of her status as an elder."


    It''s nothing to bow your head like a younger generation for your son.


    What''s more, president an was originally a high-ranking person.


    It''s no shame to bow to him.


    "Do you think Dean an will let go?"


    "Even if I let go, before that, I will let the people in the second room of the Qin family take off a layer of skin!"


    This time, Gu Zhan really hated the Qin family.


    If he didn''t arrive in time, who knows what would happen to yeser?


    Also, monkeys don''t just stare at one yeser all year round.


    What if they were all on duty when yeser had an accident?


    Previously, Gu Zhan was worried about this because he was unwilling to disclose his relationship with Ye se.


    Although he is famous in the capital, he is only a person in the end.


    Once you go out for research or have a major experiment to do, you may be away from home for ten days and a half months.


    At that time, if someone does something to the people they care about, it will be in trouble.


    Now, he''s not afraid.


    Even if he''s not here, there''s an''s family.


    If you have a home to escort siser, you will never let her be bullied again.


    In fact, even if there is no home behind yeser, as long as he has done all the security work in place, he believes that yeser will be fine.


    But, in the heart head always hangs.


    Now, as soon as her identity as an family is revealed, anyone who wants to move her without fear of death must first touch whether her head is still safely growing on her neck!


    "I''m going to be engaged to siser. What about you? Are you going to be alone all the time?"


    Zhao Qi''s face darkened. "Don''t worry, let''s talk."

 Chapter 822

    Seeing his reaction, Gu Zhan didn''t mention it again.


    After all these years, Zhao Qi didn''t say what had happened, nor did others.


    That day, as soon as yeser entered school, she heard someone call her.


    More accurately, the other party is calling Xuejie.


    But the sound sounded familiar.


    Yeser turned his head and saw a sunny and handsome boy running over with a black schoolbag on his back.


    "Are you?"


    "Don''t you know me? I''m Yanda''s handsome."


    Yeser then remembered and nodded, "Hello, sorry, I didn''t remember at the moment."


    "It turns out that Xuejie is really big B. I''ve been here several times before and haven''t seen Xuejie. I thought she lied to me."


    "I''m from the school of psychology. How did you come to B university?"


    "Oh, well, we have a fellowship between Yanda and B University. I came to contact."


    "What major?"


    "Several majors do it together. Otherwise, I don''t need to run back and forth all the time."


    Yeser nodded, "are you alone?"


    "They haven''t come yet. Our appointed time is nine o''clock."


    Yeser raised his hand and looked at it. There was still an hour left.


    "Did you have breakfast?"


    "I ate it."


    "Are you going to class?"


    "Well." yeser thought for a moment, and he seemed to be a little impolite. "My name is yeser. You can call me by my name."


    "It''s the goddess of B. I''ve heard of you for a long time. I''d better call you Xuejie and call your name directly. I think it''s blasphemy."


    Ye se smiled. The boy is also interesting. Why do you have to use honorifics when talking to yourself?


    "Thu Thu, do you have a class today?"


    Ye se turned his head and saw that Yue Xiaotong came, "yes, there will be a class later. Where are you going?"


    "I have no classes in the morning. I want to go to the bookstore."


    "Alone?" yeser''s tone was a little teasing.


    Yue Xiaotong''s face turned red, "and Yibo accompany me."


    "You''re really talented. You''ve chosen such an artistic place to date."


    After hearing this, Yue Xiaotong tried to hit her.


    After waving goodbye, yeser talked to Shuai again, and then went to the classroom.


    Shuai stood outside the door, his eyes were slightly heavy, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The friendship between the two schools was soon finalized.


    "There will be a celebration of the 10th anniversary of an''s scholarship the day after our school. At that time, an Chengye, the current president of an''s, will come to the school to give a speech. If you are interested, you can come and listen."


    Several students who came with Shuai brightened their eyes.


    "God, really? That young ANN is a business elite. I heard that he was less than 25 years old when he took over Ann''s. that''s great!"


    "It is said that he has been in contact with the business of settling down since he was a child. When he was 16, he had been able to stand alone."


    As soon as an Chengye was mentioned, it seemed to get a lot of resonance.


    "Shuai Shuai, why don''t you talk?"


    Shuai Shuai was still thinking about meeting Ye Se in the morning. He was in a trance. He was suddenly touched by his classmates.


    "Nothing. I''m thinking about something specific. You just said that an Chengye will give a speech the day after tomorrow?"


    "Yes. Tomorrow is the weekend. The event is held on Thursday. In fact, at the beginning, I thought that Ann always had no time. Unexpectedly, people were willing to come in person."

 Chapter 823

    The scholarship was set up by Ann''s, but the name of the scholarship is not Ann''s, but Peiyou.


    In fact, I hope to help the school cultivate more excellent students through these limited funds.


    Recently, the school is excited because an Chengye is coming to B university to give a speech.


    The girls were excited that they had the opportunity to meet this handsome man who was rich in gold.


    The boys were excited that they finally had the opportunity to meet the legendary figure in the mall.


    One of the girls suddenly said, "don''t you mean that there is a girl in your school who has a lot to do with several CHILDES?"


    As soon as the words came out, the meeting room suddenly became quiet.


    The president of the student union''s face was cold. "Where did you hear that? As a student of Yanda, don''t you even have the ability to distinguish right from wrong?"


    As the chairman of B University, he naturally wants to face his own people.


    Moreover, he and Liu Yang are roommates.


    From Liu Yang, he learned that yeser had a very tough fiance, and it happened that the fiance had an excellent relationship with his family, which can be said to be a world friend.


    How can you be an ordinary family if you can make friends with your family?


    Therefore, the president of the student union naturally understands that yeser''s identity is not simple.


    The girl who just spoke was actually one of the handsome peers on the plane.


    "Ma Ailin, pay attention to your own words. What''s more, the senior was right. As college students, we should have our own thoughts and the ability to distinguish right from wrong."


    Ma Ailin snorted, "handsome, do you know who I''m talking about?"


    Shuai pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    "That girl is what you call a schoolsister. Such a person not only doesn''t know clearly with several men at the same time, but also dares to beat her classmates in public. How can such a person have a good character?"


    Seeing that several people didn''t speak, Ma Ailin felt more confident.


    "You boys always like to only look at the skin bag, but you don''t know what kind of dirty heart is hidden under this beautiful skin bag!"


    Shuai slapped the table, "you''ve had enough!"


    Ma Ailin was startled. "Handsome, what are you doing?"


    A girl from B University spoke.


    "This classmate, I don''t like to hear that. Your name is Ma Ailin. The classmate beaten by yeser was ma Aizhen. Are you relatives?"


    Ma Ailin''s face changed slightly. It was her cousin.


    "It''s really worthy of being sisters. They all have the same cheap mouth!"


    "What did you say?" Ma Ailin was worried.


    "Don''t you have long ears? Ma Aizhen humiliated Ye Se in public. Shouldn''t such people fight? According to me, ye se really hit the ground lightly! She should slap her more to make her remember!"


    Ma Ailin choked for a moment. "You, how can you talk like that? It''s always wrong to beat people."


    "Oh, is it right to curse? Is it right to humiliate? Is it right to have no right or wrong? Please, why don''t you go back to the furnace and rebuild and repair your three outlooks?"


    It was none other than Xu Xiaoman, ye SE''s roommate.


    What she said just now really made people feel comfortable.


    Originally, Ma Ailin was not pleasant.


    In several contacts, I really regarded myself as a daughter to instruct others.


    All students, why are you superior?

 Chapter 824

    No one said this directly, but Ma Ailin was not pleasant, but it was a fact.


    At this time, several students of Yanda only felt that she had lost all her face.


    You are a student of Yanda. The Student Union sent you to communicate and cooperate. What are you like now?


    Just because you and Ma AI are really sisters, you can wantonly slander others?


    Ma Ailin was very angry, but she couldn''t scold back.


    "Listen to what you mean, she has a good relationship with that yeser classmate. Even if Ma Aizhen provoked first, it is an indisputable fact that she interacted with several boys at the same time. It is a matter of character and style."


    "Is there something wrong with your brain?"


    Xu Xiaoman was so angry that he stood up as soon as he patted the table, "It''s not over, is it? I haven''t seen those photos? Which photo proves that their relationship is ambiguous? It''s just because they took another person''s car? Don''t you know that yeser''s fiance has a lot to do with settling down? Don''t you know that yeser has helped Mrs. an twice? What''s in her mind? How can she be so dirty!"


    This is already very ugly.


    Ma Ailin was so angry that she was about to vomit blood, but none of them was willing to speak for her.


    She originally meant to lower the image of yeser. In this way, Shuai''s impression of her will be greatly deducted.


    But unexpectedly, I met a short protector.


    That''s annoying.


    Xu Xiaoman returned to the dormitory at noon and filled half a glass of water with breath.


    Fang Fang was startled. "What''s the matter?"


    Before Xu Xiaoman spoke, Wan Xiaomi and ye se came in together, "ah, you two are here. Have you had dinner?"


    They shook their heads at the same time. Xu Xiaoman''s face was hard to look at. "Don''t mention it. Ma Ailin was full of gas."


    Yeser could see that something unpleasant had happened.


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner first. What you want to eat is my treat."


    "Really?"


    "It''s no good lying to you! Take it! Let''s go."


    The three went to the second canteen in the school, which is said to be the cleanest and most expensive canteen in the school.


    Anyway, they didn''t have anything to do, so they just walked slowly together.


    "What shall we eat?"


    "Just eat ordinary fried vegetables and some rice."


    Yeser nodded, "OK."


    The four ordered the dishes, asked for a large bottle of drinks, and then began to clean the tableware.


    "Ma Ailin is really sick. After several contacts, she knows to give orders and really regards us as her servants? I don''t know what her mind thinks! At least we are also big B. this level should be above their swallow. How can we feel that we are high?"


    Wan Xiaofan caught the point, "Ma Ailin? What does it really have to do with that Ma AI?"


    "It seems like a cousin."


    Wan Xiaofan''s eyes darkened, "Oh, these best ones really came together to be relatives."


    Yeser knew that they were defending themselves against injustice.


    "Nothing. Even rumors will be broken in a few days."


    Wan Xiaomi''s eyes lit up. "Yes, isn''t brother an coming to give a speech the day after tomorrow? Just in time, everything will come out."


    Wan Xiaofan lowered his voice, "Hey, you''re hiding deep enough."

 Chapter 825

    Ye se pursed her lips. "What''s the matter? In fact, I didn''t know it long ago. Moreover, you also know that my parents treat me very well. It''s just difficult to accept for a while."


    "Well, you''re right. After all, in your impression, it''s a person who has died for 20 years and suddenly came back to life. It''s really scary."


    "What are you two talking about?"


    Wan Xiaomi smiled and said directly when he saw that ye se didn''t care.


    "Siser has a deep relationship with Ann''s family. The sons of Ann''s family are all her brothers. Do you think it''s normal for your brother to pick up your sister? Some people don''t open their eyes and have to think about things."


    "Really?"


    Xu Xiaoman and Fang Fang were very happy at once.


    However, in addition to being happy, Wan Xiaofan reminded them, "just know it. There''s no need to make a statement. Besides, even if you say it, people may not believe it."


    "Then Tian''an will always come to B. will everything be revealed?"


    Wan Xiaomi nodded, "that''s right. In fact, some people in our circle already know the news, but it''s not public for the time being, so it''s not easy for everyone to take the initiative to ask."


    "SISE, you''ll be a real elite in the future. Won''t you be happy to eat with us again?"


    That''s the question, but Xu Xiaoman''s eyes clearly hide a touch of banter.


    Yeser directly sandwiched a piece of spare ribs for her, "eat yours!"


    Several people laughed.


    In the evening, yeser came out after taking a bath. As soon as he turned on the computer, he saw a dialog box.


    "The new play will start shooting soon. The male and female owners have been determined, but it has not been made public. In addition, the director wants to communicate with you to see if you have time?"


    "OK."


    After yeser replied to each other, he began to stare at his backstage again.


    The current data are good.


    The daily income is also very considerable, and she is among the best in the major lists of the website.


    She is not a particularly vain person. If she were that kind of person, she would have added all kinds of famous brand bags long ago because she has the economic ability now.


    I just don''t think that''s necessary.


    However, if the fans can''t stand it, they are willing to give her something. What else can they do?


    Soon, the news of Qin Hao came again.


    "Are you there?"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows and returned with a smiling face.


    "Your first film and television work is about to start shooting. I looked at your microblog. Your current fans are more than 100000. It''s still good. Try to wait until the signing meeting to rise again."


    "HMM. if it''s a new play, do you want me to help promote it?"


    After asking, yeser felt that he was too unkind.


    What''s enough of her fans?


    "It''s not urgent. You''d better update the news every now and then. I''ve seen your recent microblog message, which was also last month."


    Yeser felt a little embarrassed for a moment. It seems that she really forgot.


    "OK, I see."


    "You can update the works related, and at the same time, ante check our website. In addition, several stars of the new play have paid attention to you. Have you found it yourself?"


    Yeser was stunned for a moment. She really didn''t find it.


    "When is your campus essay due? How much have you written now?"


    Yeser just recovered. It seems that he should have saved enough.


    "I''ll send you an email later."

 Chapter 826

    Gu Zhan came from the study and saw that ye se was still busy. After standing for a while, he went downstairs.


    Aunt was preparing food for tomorrow morning. Seeing him coming down, she quickly smiled and asked, "what do you want, sir?"


    "No, I''ll bring the milk to siser."


    "OK, it''s already hot. I thought I''d send it to her later."


    "Give it to me."


    Gu Zhan left with the milk. Her aunt wiped her hand, "that''s nice."


    After yeser drank a mouthful of milk, he frowned and said, "I brushed my teeth."


    "I''ll brush it later." the words fell, and my heart was not on track. "It doesn''t matter if I don''t brush it. I don''t dislike you."


    Ye se blushed and stared at him, "no serious."


    Gu Zhan smiled a little proud, and then took his clothes into the bathroom.


    In the evening, Gu Zhan hugged her and asked for two times half coax and half strong.


    Yeser thought the man was simply abnormal.


    How can you be so strong?


    Where is the physical strength of normal people?


    Her legs are as soft as noodles. Do you want people to have a good rest?


    Gu Zhan saw her move aside wrapped in a quilt and knew that the man was angry.


    With a good temper, he leaned over and hugged the man in his arms.


    Yeser''s legs were weak, but his arms could still be lifted. After pushing him a few times, he didn''t respond.


    Gu Zhan held her hand in the palm of her hand, "good, stop making trouble and have a good sleep."


    Ye se stared at him angrily, "you know you want to sleep!"


    Gu Zhan''s eyes lit up, "yes, we''re going to sleep now? Is it difficult? Do you want to do something else?"


    Yeser immediately twisted it on his arm.


    His flesh is too hard to twist.


    Moreover, it''s estimated that he won''t hurt himself.


    "Good, go to sleep. Don''t make trouble for you. I have no class tomorrow morning. I''m just fine. I''ll accompany you at home, okay?"


    "Well, I''m so sleepy."


    In the end, he still nestled in his arms and fell asleep.


    In the morning, yeser changed into a cartoon version of his home clothes, "why don''t you go to the army today?"


    "Nothing. There are others staring at me in training. I don''t have to."


    "Oh, so you have plenty of time?"


    "I''m going out this afternoon. What''s up?"


    "No."


    Gu Zhan looked at the girl and lowered her head. Her slender neck looked like a piece of white jade. People couldn''t help but want to touch it.


    "In the afternoon, I''ll take you to school first. After I finish my work, I''ll pick you up at school. I''ll call you then."


    "OK."


    In general, as long as Gu Zhan says he wants to do something, it should be official business.


    Ye se is not that kind of ignorant little girl. Naturally, she won''t pester him to ask.


    "By the way, I want to ask you, did Qin Mingzhu call you last time?"


    It''s about our own sovereignty. We still have to ask clearly.


    I wanted to ask last night. As a result, I was teased and forgotten by him at the beginning.


    "I''ve called."


    "What''s your attitude?" yeser raised his head and stared at him.


    Gu Zhan probably guessed what the little girl was worried about and directly leaned over and kissed her on the face.


    "I told her directly that I could not pursue her mother''s fault, but it doesn''t mean that I won''t pursue my family."


    "Didn''t you say there was no evidence?" yeser''s voice was a little low.


    Gu Zhan held her hand. "SISE, in this world, not everything can be done only with evidence. Moreover, the Qin family will not help her this time."

 Chapter 827

    Qin Hao''s mother is Ye SE''s aunt. This time, if it''s not because he still reads this, an Chengye must use all his resources to target the Qin family.


    It''s just an angle family. It may be difficult to bring down the Qin family. After all, it''s a big consortium.


    But that doesn''t mean that an Chengye won''t use his contacts.


    Moreover, over the years, an Zhiwen seems to be very low-key, but in fact, none of the people he contacts are small characters!


    Sometimes, if you want to bring down a company, you may not be your opponent.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the day of the 10th anniversary celebration of the Peiyou scholarship established by angle has come.


    The celebration was held in the school auditorium.


    From the opening song and dance to some interspersed programs later, it soon lasted 40 minutes.


    Wan Xiaofan sat on Ye SE''s side, "almost. It should be an Chengye who came out to give a speech."


    Ye se gave a sound and looked at the exit on one side of the stage.


    When an Chengye came out, the teachers and students below cheered!


    No way, an Chengye is indeed a legend in the business world.


    Especially those students studying finance and economics, seeing an Chengye is like seeing the gods.


    Yeser applauded, but did not cheer.


    As soon as an Chengye came out, he first stood and leaned slightly, and then raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet.


    "It''s my great honor to represent Ann''s to participate in today''s school celebration. Here, I''d like to say thank you to my teachers who used to be at B University!"


    After an Chengye simply said a few words, the conversation suddenly turned.


    "I always thought that teaching and educating people. In University, it can fully reflect the talent and character of every student."


    The headmaster frowned at this.


    I always think it''s not good.


    "I once lived here for four years, more accurately, three years. Because in the fourth year, I went abroad to study."


    This remark aroused the laughter of many students below.


    "I always thought that as college students, they are basically over the age of 18. Therefore, I also think that institutions of higher learning such as B university must be high-quality talents. Therefore, they should all have the most basic quality of being a person."


    After a pause, there was a quiet posthumous title under the stage at this time, "that is, distinguish right from wrong!"


    The horse sitting at the bottom suddenly felt that this was just for himself.


    "However, I''m very disappointed. I didn''t expect that just because of a few photos and a few specious words, everyone would have an unfair judgment on a person, or even bad words."


    Hearing this, some professors at the bottom also stretched their faces.


    "Previously, my brother and I took turns to pick up my sister several times. Unexpectedly, it caused an uproar in the school. All kinds of unbearable words came at my sister. It made my sister very distressed."


    There was already a lot of discussion under the stage.


    Many people are whispering.


    Most people guessed the truth.


    "Hey, president an''s sister, isn''t she yeser from the school of psychology?"


    Ma Aizhen''s classmates also began to talk.


    And she herself was like being in an ice cellar, cold all over.

 Chapter 828

    "My sister keeps a low profile and never wants to be noticed. Here, I''ll clarify to you on her behalf."


    It was quiet again.


    "My sister''s life experience is strange since she was a child, but it can''t be regarded as much suffering. After all, her adoptive parents treat her very well. However, in other people''s eyes, she is a wild child, an abandoned child without father and mother. But in fact, it''s not so."


    "Siser is my uncle''s daughter. My uncle was secretly investigating and died. This matter even shocked your excellency. Finally, he could enter the Academy of science and technology again after recuperating for several years. At that time, he didn''t know that he had a daughter. Things changed and life was unpredictable. Fortunately, my sister grew up smoothly and worked very hard I became a member of B University. "


    Just now, an Chengye seems to have inadvertently mentioned the name of Se se. In a moment, he let everyone know that his sister is Ye se!


    Ma Aizhen just felt cold from head to foot.


    Never thought that the person who made himself extremely despised was the daughter of his family?


    Not only that, but also the only daughter of Dean an!


    God, what a stupid thing she did!


    Not only she, but also the people who talked in front of others and deliberately spoke unkindly to yeser, have begun to be afraid now.


    "I believe everyone here knows the fact that rumors are fiercer than tigers. But I don''t understand. Since you understand, why do you have to spread false rumors? Does belittling others really make your heart so proud?"


    Many students bowed their heads in great shame.


    The headmaster was also extremely shocked at this time. He didn''t expect that yeser was an Zhiwen''s biological daughter!


    It seems that it''s perfectly normal for several CHILDES to pick her up and see her off in person.


    "To tell you the truth, I feel very sad. The couple who adopted my sister loved her with a loving heart and let her grow up in such a healthy and harmonious family. However, it was her classmates and even her teachers who constantly set obstacles in her life."


    Ye se lowered her eyes and thought of how many people she met along the way?


    Why can''t they see themselves?


    She asked herself that she had no conflict with these people and did not understand where their hostility to her came from?


    In particular, Ma Aizhen is a wonderful flower.


    Now things are spread out here. Everything seems reasonable.


    Some people secretly looked at Ye se, while others whispered their ears. In short, the shock brought to them by an Chengye today is enough to make them unforgettable for life.


    And Liu Yang, sitting behind Ye se, looked down at her head, but his heart was full of five flavors.


    Once, my mother always shouted that she was not worthy of her.


    If his mother knows that ye se is actually the daughter of director an of the Dragon Bureau, I don''t know if she will regret it.


    However, the rain finally cleared up.


    Liu Yang raised his lips and smiled sincerely.


    As long as ye se is well, then, for him, no matter how bad the weather is, it will be clear!


    Love was deeply felt by him at this moment.


    Even if she doesn''t love him, it can''t stop her from guarding and paying for her.


    I only wish her well all her life!

 Chapter 829

    This celebration, it can be said that many students began to think deeply.


    Is something on the Internet necessarily true?


    What''s the difference between them and the aunt selling vegetables on the street?


    President an is right. They don''t have the ability to clearly argue right and wrong. What can they give back to the society when they enter the society in the future?


    What if they help?


    Isn''t that a scourge in this society?


    Moreover, everyone has heard the words of President Ann.


    He said that thanks to his sister''s good psychological tolerance, otherwise, if there is an accident, all those who have participated in online criticism will be executioners.


    Don''t say anything you don''t know.


    That''s all an excuse!


    When it really makes a big mistake, everything will be irreparable.


    After the celebration, an Chengye didn''t hurry to go first.


    Instead, he exchanged a few words with the headmaster and some old professors, and then called yeser.


    "Where is it?"


    "Outside the east gate of the auditorium."


    "Wait for me there and go home for dinner."


    "Oh."


    Ye se was surrounded by his best friends.


    "SISE, I didn''t expect you to be a real person. Tut Tut, it''s dean an''s daughter. You''re definitely a little princess!"


    Yue Xiaotong didn''t expect that ye SE''s life experience was really surprising.


    However, it''s good to see if anyone dares to bully se Se in the future.


    Liu Yang smiled. "It''s a congratulatory thing to find your biological father. Your future will be more and more smooth."


    Gao Yibo raised his hand to his glasses and said, "in fact, experiencing so much may not be a bad thing. People always grow up in setbacks and blows."


    Yue Xiaotong said with a smile, "is it the same as you design games? Come again when you fail? Only by constantly failing can you succeed?"


    Gao Yibo gave her a spoiled look and didn''t speak.


    Wan Xiaofan hugged her arm and suddenly thought of a very important question.


    "Where will you live in the future?"


    Ye se was stunned. It seems that she didn''t think about it.


    It hasn''t been made public before. It doesn''t matter where she lives.


    Now it''s public. If you don''t go back and settle down, doesn''t it seem too good?


    Hesitating, an Chengye came out.


    "Always good!"


    Wan Xiaofan jumped over with a smile, "brother an, you were so handsome just now!"


    An Chengye rubbed her head, "just your sweet mouth!"


    Then he turned to look at yeser, "are you ready? Can you go home?"


    Ye se nodded, "thank you just now, brother."


    "Silly girl, you are my sister. Why are you talking silly!" she raised her hand and took down the schoolbag on her shoulder. Looking at her, it was obviously different from looking at others.


    "Let''s go, uncle. They may be in a hurry."


    Wan Xiaofan looked at the bottom of his heart a little sour. "It''s really the treatment of the little princess. Ah, why are such gentle and considerate brothers from other people''s homes?"


    Words fall, several people laugh at the same time!


    Wan Xiaofan stamped his foot, "I really should let my brother see how the brothers who settled down spoil their sister!"


    Yeser naturally heard this sentence and shook his head, "OK, bye."


    An Chengye''s car stopped not far away. After opening the door for her, she turned to the other side.


    "Elder brother an is worthy of being my male god! It''s so handsome!"


    "Who is the male god?"

 Chapter 830

    A male voice from Leng Buding scared Wan Xiaofan stiff and didn''t dare to make any response for a long time.


    It''s not that I didn''t respond, I didn''t dare to respond.


    The sound is definitely familiar and can''t be cooked any more.


    It''s her real boyfriend, an Chengchu, who has just established a relationship.


    He turned his head carefully and smiled, "brother Chengchu, why are you here?"


    An Chengchu raised his eyebrows in disgust. "Again, who is my eldest brother, the male god?"


    "Well, ah, elder brother an is very handsome. I''m not wrong! But that kind of man should be a male god. If he is a boyfriend, he still has to choose you."


    Well, I finally calmed a jealous man.


    "Come on, come home with me."


    "Ah?"


    "Our family is almost complete tonight. Just in time, I''ll take you there and formally introduce you."


    "Is this to see your parents?"


    Wan Xiaofan was dragged into the car and asked later.


    An Chengchu looked at her with disdain. "What''s in your mind? The reflection arc is always so long!"


    Despised.


    Wan Xiaofan is not happy.


    However, I was a little nervous when I thought of going to settle down to see my parents next.


    An Chengchu started the car and covered her left hand with her right hand after leaving the school.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not that you haven''t been to my house. Don''t worry, my parents are very open-minded masters. It''s too late to be happy to know you''re my girlfriend. I won''t embarrass you."


    "Really?"


    "I lied to you?"


    By such a rhetorical question, Wan Xiaofan''s attention was immediately diverted.


    No longer wanted to see his parents, but began to remember wholeheartedly whether he had cheated himself.


    An Chengye and ye se came home first.


    As soon as I entered the door, I felt that the atmosphere was not quite right.


    Yeser noticed that there was a person missing in the living room.


    Fang Su looked at her looking for someone and said with a smile, "your father is busy in the kitchen. I don''t know where I heard about your preferences. Now I''m going to surprise you."


    Ye se blinked and felt a touch of emotion at the bottom of his heart.


    After saying hello, he went to the kitchen.


    The old lady looked happy. "Don''t go over there and let their father and daughter talk well."


    As soon as yeser entered the house, she smelled the aroma of ribs. She should be making her favorite plum ribs.


    However, this dish is extremely troublesome and takes a long time.


    "Are you back? The food is not ready yet. You have to wait a little longer. You can go and watch TV."


    Looking at this big man standing at the top of the science and technology industry, at the moment, he is busy with an apron tied around his waist. He always has a feeling of chaos.


    It seems that I am too ignorant.


    For so long, why can''t you understand his love for yourself?


    "By the way, I also made Babao chicken. Lao ye said you like it. However, the taste of my cooking may be different from that of your mother. You can make do with it."


    When he said this, an Zhiwen was actually a little uneasy.


    In his heart, the daughter is independent and has never lacked father''s love and mother''s love.


    On the contrary, he began to be a father after so many years, but he was at a loss.


    "Thank you, Dad."


    The shovel in an Zhiwen''s hand fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Siser? You, what did you just call me?"


    Yeser''s eyes were wet, but he smiled, "thank you, Dad!"

 Chapter 831

    An Zhiwen was completely petrified by her father.


    The pot on the fire is ignored, and the dishes that have not been cut are not cut.


    He didn''t even know that the shovel had fallen off.


    "Rustle!"


    "Dad, I''m glad that a great hero like you is my father. Of course, I''m also glad that in the years when you didn''t know my existence, I''ve been living in the Ye family. My parents treated me very well."


    An Zhiwen nodded and understood what she meant.


    "Good! Don''t worry. They will be invited to your engagement banquet or marriage. In addition, in the future, our two families are relatives. You can communicate with them as you want. Dad doesn''t interfere. No, Dad supports you. Everything depends on your idea."


    Seeing him so nervous, yeser didn''t know whether to cry or laugh for a moment.


    I can see that he is nervous about himself.


    Of course, I can also feel that he cares about himself and wants to be a good father.


    Ye se leaned over and picked up the wooden shovel on the ground. He was about to wash in the dishwasher when an Zhiwen grabbed it.


    "I''ll wash it. You sit outside and dad will finish it in a minute. There are several dishes that Dad hasn''t cooked before. I hope they can suit your appetite."


    Ye se pursed his lips. "Let me start for you. I can cook the dishes I like."


    Hearing the speech, an Zhiwen''s eyes brightened.


    This daughter is so sweet.


    Because of Ye SE''s father, an Zhiwen didn''t stop smiling at dinner at night.


    He doesn''t feel anything.


    But everyone else thought that the chief security officer was simply too scary!


    Even old lady Ann looked at him strangely.


    "It seems that the sound of Dad today really makes him happy."


    "No, I haven''t seen him smile like this for so many years. I didn''t see him smile so brightly when I got married."


    The old lady immediately turned her head and said, "Su Su, don''t worry. Mom doesn''t mean anything else."


    I''m worried that Fang Su is misunderstood.


    "Mom, it''s all right. I don''t know what his temperament is. Don''t tell me. He''s laughing so hard that I''m angry."


    In this way, the dinner table is much easier.


    After dinner, everyone moved to the small living room.


    It is said that the small living room is more than twice as big as the living room of ordinary people.


    "Chengchu, when were you and Xiaomi together? Why didn''t you reveal any information before?"


    Wan Xiaofan bowed his head and blushed like an apple.


    "Grandma, don''t you want to surprise you? How about it? Is Gao happy?"


    "Happy! Happy!" old lady Ann couldn''t close her mouth.


    An Zhiwen sat Fang Su on the left and ye Se on the right. He was very satisfied.


    "Little fan and siser are classmates?"


    "Yes, uncle, but it''s not a major. Besides, I''ve known siser for many years. I''ve been to their farm."


    Fang Su became interested, "really? How about it?"


    "When I went, it was still early. At that time, the scale of Yehao farm was not large, but the fruit there was delicious, fresh and sweet."


    Fang Su looked at Ye se, "when shall we go to an City together? First, thank Ye''s brother and sister-in-law, and second, it''s like traveling."


    An Zhiwen coughed, "Lao Ye is younger than me."

 Chapter 832

    Everyone reacted and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Siser, I heard that your brother is also a member of the elite security?"


    "Yes. My brother is under Gu Yuan''s command now. I heard that their dragon guard is a little worse than Gu Zhan''s."


    "Well, Gu Zhan''s Dragon team basically serves himself, mainly to protect his safety."


    Ye se was stunned. Then he found that everyone stopped talking.


    "SISE, find a chance to let your brother come home for dinner. I heard Gu Zhan say that your brother loves you very much. I should also thank him."


    "OK."


    Ye Sai dropped his voice and said, "but he is a member of the science and Technology Institute. Is it a matter of time?" has the final say?


    An Zhiwen choked. Unexpectedly, the girl''s mouth was fast.


    That night, yeser stayed at home.


    Gu Zhan is not in the capital at all because he has a task.


    Therefore, even if he knew that yeser began to be warmed by the people who settled down, there was no way.


    He only hoped that yeser''s heart still thought of him. Don''t be warmed by the warmth of the ANN family and move everything away directly.


    Used to eating meat, who would want to drink soup?


    The next day, ye SE''s registered permanent residence was settled in an Zhiwen''s name.


    Yeser didn''t expect him to move so fast.


    Sure enough, power is a good thing.


    Opening the Hukou book, yeser clearly saw three words, "Anne yeser!"


    "Dad?"


    "The Ye family has raised you for 20 years. In any case, this kindness can''t be forgotten or dare not be forgotten. In the future, your name will be Anne yeser. You should always remember the kindness of the Ye family to your upbringing."


    "Yes."


    An Zhiwen raised his hand and touched her head. "Siser, I heard that the old lady of the Ye family treated you very badly, but you went to the hospital to take care of her several times. You did a very good job."


    Ye se pursed his lips. "In fact, I really hate that old lady, but there''s no way. She''s my father''s mother. Even if I hate her again, I can''t help thinking about my father."


    An Zhiwen smiled, even so to his adoptive father. It can be seen that the child is kind-hearted.


    "You''re right. Always think about Lao Ye."


    Fang Su brought out the fruit. "SISE, if you have any difficulties in the future, you must say it. Although we may not be able to help, it''s much better to say it and find a way together than to bear it alone."


    Yeser nodded, "I know."


    "A designer will come and try the dress. If it''s not good, there''s still time to change it."


    "Thank you, aunt Fang."


    "Don''t be so polite to me."


    Fang Su is telling the truth.


    She''ll never have children in her life.


    Now an Zhiwen''s daughter is not her daughter?


    And it''s a coincidence.


    The person who helped her twice outside turned out to be her husband''s biological daughter.


    Fate is really wonderful.


    "Sissy, you''re going to England next year. How many years are you going to stay there?"


    "It''s about two years. The tutor said that with my foundation and talent, I should be able to get a master''s degree in two years."


    "That''s good. I happen to have a real estate in England. At that time, you can live there and be taken care of. We can rest assured."


    An Zhiwen raised his eyes and naturally approved of his wife''s words.


    At the same time, there is a sense of gratitude.

 Chapter 833

    "It''s not urgent. Let''s wait until next year."


    Ye se thought of Gu Zhan''s arrangement before. How dare he easily answer Fang Su''s words?


    When yeser finished trying on his clothes, Fang Su was not satisfied.


    "We are beautiful, and we have a good figure! This dress won''t look too sexy, and it can show your youth. It''s really beautiful!"


    An Zhiwen is downstairs. Now there are only two of them upstairs.


    Ye SE''s lips bent. "Thank you, aunt Fang."


    "Don''t be so outspoken with me. If you''re not satisfied, that''s it?"


    Yeser nodded.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Fang Su stopped her and looked down at her shoes. "Will it pinch your feet?"


    Yeser shook his head, "No."


    "That''s good. You may stand longer and walk more. I''m afraid your feet will hurt."


    "It''s okay."


    In fact, when I didn''t know her life experience before, I felt more natural to get along with aunt Fang, and I could be neither humble nor arrogant.


    But now this woman is her stepmother, and she always feels a little embarrassed.


    It seems that I can''t let go of what I say and do.


    In fact, she also knows that people like Fang Su are very gentle and generous.


    But I just feel a little uncomfortable.


    Maybe it''s because I have a biological mother like that, so it''s hard to accept it for a while.


    When he changed his clothes and went downstairs, an Zhiwen was sitting there talking on the phone.


    Seeing them down, an Zhiwen''s eyes became softer.


    "Lao ye, come down, or let her tell you?"


    With that, an Zhiwen handed over his mobile phone directly.


    Ye se was a little surprised. He took a look. It showed Ye Dongliang''s name.


    "Hey, Dad."


    The sound of dad almost made an Zhiwen agree.


    "Thu Thu, the chief security officer told me to go to the party with your mother. I mean, I won''t go?"


    "Dad, since it''s what he means, come and take my mother, my uncle and aunt, and my cousin. It''s so lively."


    An Zhiwen had discussed this matter with her before.


    Otherwise, she dare not say so confident.


    In fact, she felt that if an Zhiwen couldn''t accept the Ye family, she wouldn''t recognize the father!


    Unexpectedly, I was too careful.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "What''s wrong? Dad, just come. I miss you too. Last time I went back, I didn''t talk to my mother well because my grandmother was ill. By the way, how''s my aunt? Is she divorced?"


    As soon as the call starts, it''s not over.


    Yether didn''t hang up until ten minutes later.


    The mobile phone returned to an Zhiwen''s hand again.


    "Sorry, I just said too much when I was not careful."


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Listen to what you mean on the phone, aunt Ye has an accident?"


    "Well, it''s nothing. My aunt and my uncle are in a divorce lawsuit. It''s said that my uncle is not happy and they are fighting for custody of their daughter."


    "Oh, discord?"


    Yeser thought about it and felt that he couldn''t hide it.


    Besides, there is no need to hide it.


    "It was my uncle, er, Yu Ke who cheated and had an illegitimate son outside. Therefore, my aunt couldn''t swallow this tone. She wanted to divorce him and let the little three spit out the money."

 Chapter 834

    Fang Su was a little angry.


    "Such a scum man should clean himself out of the house!"


    "It''s not that simple. Although my aunt has his evidence, her family has some power in Jincheng, so she used a lot of relationships to keep things down."


    "Can you hold down such a thing?"


    Ye se smiled. Yu''s family is not bad, but ye''s family is not what it used to be.


    Without saying anything else, ye Dongliang is now the richest man in Jincheng, so his family can''t bully him.


    "Don''t worry, aunt Fang. My father is here. He still has a place in Jincheng."


    After saying that, it seems that I don''t feel very good again. I turned to an Zhiwen, "do I have two dads in the future?"


    "Of course! Isn''t it good to have one more father and one more pet?"


    An Zhiwen doesn''t mind Ye SE''s address to Ye Dongliang.


    After all, siser was brought up by the husband and wife.


    If ye se is no longer close to the Ye family because he recognizes him, he will feel that there is a problem with the child''s character.


    "By the way, when will the Ye family come? Should I help Mrs. Ye choose a dress first?"


    "Don''t bother so much. When they arrive, just choose directly."


    If it''s customized, it''s obviously too late.


    You can only buy ready-made clothes.


    An Zhiwen arranged for the driver to pick up Ye''s family, but the old lady refused.


    "They are the benefactors of our family. If it weren''t for them, there might be no such person in the world. Can you still enjoy the father daughter relationship?"


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    So the people who picked up the plane were replaced by an Chengye and yeser.


    Yeser actually didn''t think it necessary for president an to come and visit by himself.


    How busy they are.


    But there was no way. The old lady at home said something, and an Chengye didn''t dare to listen.


    Besides, being able to teach Ye se so well and so sensible, an Chengye felt that the Ye family also deserved his respect.


    Together with Liu Zhentian and his wife, Liu Meng also followed.


    Mainly, he also wants to have a long experience in this high-standard banquet.


    Of course, he can''t do such a thing as sending business cards to people.


    After all, I have experienced these years and matured a lot.


    You can''t lose yeser''s face just because you want to do business.


    Because there were many people, the family arranged two cars to pick up the plane.


    Considering that they were all yeser''s relatives, they directly took them to Anyuan.


    There are many guest rooms there, and living at home is always more comfortable than staying in a hotel.


    It also shows that settling down doesn''t treat them as outsiders.


    Ye Dongliang naturally sees this through.


    In recent years, ye Dongliang has seen a lot of dignitaries and dignitaries. Instead, he has developed a skill of being happy and angry without looking at anyone.


    When old comrades in arms meet again, there will be a lot of excitement.


    To Liu Mei''s surprise, just after lunch, she saw ye Anjin coming in with a luggage bag.


    "Anjin? Why are you here? The team asked you to leave?"


    Ye se chuckled.


    She knows that the best arrangement is to make ye''s parents happy and let them meet ye Anjin.


    Sure enough, as soon as the family was reunited, the others were ignored.


    Finally, Liu Meng reminded us again and again that we had settled down in other people''s homes.


    An Chengye came over, "I''m an Chengye, ye SE''s big brother."

 Chapter 835

    Ye Anjin, ye SE''s big brother?


    Did you get his approval?


    His sister, anyway, has to hold on to her pain first.


    What if there is no blood relationship? Haven''t you lived under the eaves for more than ten years?


    Besides, he firmly believes that his brother''s position is more important in siser''s mind.


    "Hello, I''m ye Anjin, siser''s brother."


    One claimed to be ye SE''s big brother, and the other claimed to be ye SE''s brother.


    The smell of gunpowder here can''t be stronger!


    An Chengye''s lips are slightly hooked. It seems that this is still a sister control.


    The two shook hands.


    I didn''t compete on such a small matter.


    Ye Anjin thinks he is a dragon guard, so he disdains to crush each other with his strength in this regard.


    "Rustle!"


    Ye Anjin let go and turned to look at it.


    Ye se was covering his mouth and laughing. Hearing ye Anjin calling her, he immediately jumped over.


    "Brother! You are so handsome today!"


    This boast really jumps out like no money.


    Ye Anjin looked at her dotingly and raised his hand to touch her head. "It''s getting taller. How can it be thinner?"


    The words fell, and the center of the eyebrows twisted, "such an adult, I don''t know how to take good care of myself."


    "I''m not thin. My weight hasn''t changed. Maybe my brother hasn''t seen me for too long, so he thinks I''m thin."


    "Yes, you used to visit me whenever you were free. Now with a boyfriend, my brother doesn''t matter."


    Half of this is sour, and the other half is actually teasing her.


    Ye se pouted, "brother, if you do this again, I won''t talk to you!"


    Ye Anjin laughed and was in a good mood. "My little siser has grown up and is an adult."


    A word from my family made an Chengye a little unhappy.


    It''s his family!


    Liu Meng came over, "OK, put down your luggage first. How many days do you have off?"


    The smile on ye Anjin''s face faded, "I''m going back to the yard after attending the home party."


    Ye Anjin will leave the capital for a period of time, but it involves the scientific research secrets of a research lady, which can''t be said.


    Thinking of what Gu Yuan said when he found him, ye Anjin already had a worry in his heart at this time.


    My sister is so excellent and has such a distinguished family background. As a brother, I can''t disgrace her.


    Gu Yuan is Gu Zhan''s nephew, but he is his immediate boss.


    Therefore, he must work harder and do better!


    Yeser didn''t know his psychological activities, but he was in a happy mood and took him to the guest room.


    In the evening, Gu Zhan also drove over.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt. I''m sorry I''m late."


    Gu Zhan had a temporary meeting at the Institute of science and technology. If it wasn''t for this, he should go to accompany Ye se to pick up the plane.


    "Your responsibilities are understandable."


    Ye Dongliang himself is also an elite preservation background. It is understandable that he has no choice but to do so.


    Gu Zhan sat down beside Ye Se and held her little hand directly.


    Yeser''s face turned red in front of so many people.


    I moved it manually and didn''t pull it out.


    An Chengye raised his eyebrows and turned to look at the uncle on one side.


    Sure enough, an Zhiwen''s face was not good-looking.


    "Ah Zhan, come here and let''s discuss the engagement."


    With this, ye Dongliang went to the study with him.

 Chapter 836

    Taking the engagement as an excuse to lead people away is just an Zhiwen''s casual remark.


    But yeser felt a little ashamed.


    An Chengye looked at her blushing and couldn''t help thinking of her ignorant and measured appearance when she met her for the first time.


    "SISE, Jingya will also come tomorrow evening. When the party starts and introduces you, you will stay with Jingya and ask her to take you to meet more young friends."


    "Yes."


    "Jingya is Fang Jingjing''s cousin, but they don''t have much deep feelings."


    "Is sister Jingya your girlfriend?"


    The last time she was in the old house, she saw an Chengye take Fang Jingya back. At that time, they held hands.


    She didn''t ask much because she thought her relationship with her family was a little delicate at that time.


    "Well, we''re about to get engaged. Speaking of, I''m the boss of the family. Why don''t I get engaged first and postpone your marriage?"


    If Gu Zhan hears this, he may turn black.


    "Tomorrow''s dinner will definitely introduce a lot of people to you. It doesn''t matter if you can''t remember it. Take your time later. The main thing is to let everyone know your identity first, so that there won''t be things without eyes to bully you in the future."


    Yeser nodded and naturally understood the intention of settling down.


    "Tomorrow night, Qin Mingzhu should also come. You know, our aunt is Qin Hao''s mother."


    "I know. Don''t worry, brother. I''m measured. It''s a big deal. I''ll just stay away from her."


    An Chengye smiled. "My sister, there''s nothing to avoid. Remember, if someone really bullies you, just call back. Even if you kill someone, you have a home to support you."


    Liu Mei''s heart trembled when she heard this.


    How can the ANN family look so civilized and talk so violently?


    However, she could also hear that they were protecting their sister.


    That''s a good thing!


    "SISE, mom is still that sentence. At any time, if you are wronged, you must say it. Don''t hold it alone, you know?"


    "I see, mom."


    "Brother, I want to take my mother and aunt to my room."


    "Go ahead. If you need anything, just tell the servant."


    "OK."


    In the living room, there were only Liu Zhentian, Liu Meng, ye Anjin and an Chengye left.


    Liu Zhentian yawned. "I''m old and useless. I''ll go squint while you talk."


    Ye Anjin and an Chengye began to look at you carefully.


    The confrontation in the eyes really feels like a sword.


    It''s not a rival, but the fighting posture is even more jealous than the rival.


    Liu Meng''s eyes turned on them, "can you fight the landlord?"


    An Chengye was stunned. Was this man sent by a monkey?


    Don''t you see the two of them fighting?


    I still want to play cards!


    Unexpectedly, ye Anjin nodded happily, "yes. Do you have poker?"


    An Chengye always felt that the two people opposite him were a little out of touch.


    When Gu Zhan was almost taught by an Zhiwen, when he came out of the study, he saw the three people and immediately felt particularly happy.


    These three people fight against the landlord. What do you think of this painting style?


    Especially ye Anjin, who has a cold and hard temperament, wishes he could directly destroy an Chengye!


    Gu Zhan smiled. With so many brothers-in-law, I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future.

 Chapter 837

    No way. He has to recognize his daughter-in-law and brother-in-law, no matter how difficult it is.


    As soon as ye Anjin saw him coming out, he almost had a subconscious reaction.


    Suddenly he stood at attention and said, "Hello, Dean!"


    Gu Zhan stood still not far away, glanced at him, and his eyes jerked, "well, it''s at home. There''s no need to be so nervous."


    As soon as ye Anjin saw him coming out, he felt his palms sweating.


    He is not afraid of the high Dean an.


    Mainly because they have almost no direct contact.


    But Gu Zhan is different.


    As the captain of the Dragon Guard with the best technology and the strongest ability in the Academy of science and technology, he will visit the teams under him from time to time.


    One of the purposes is to select good seedlings.


    Of course, although ye Anjin often sees him, he has never been selected by him.


    In Gu Zhan''s words, those who can enter his team depend on their absolute strength.


    Ye amjin does not have it.


    Originally, ye Anjin felt that he was not hard enough, so he added training tasks to himself.


    But later Gu Zhan told him that some can be slowly cultivated or even changed by the day after tomorrow.


    But some can''t.


    From that moment on, he knew that it was impossible for him to join Gu Zhan''s Dragon team.


    In addition to regret, I still regret.


    In Gu Zhan''s elite preservation, in addition to the top elites in various fields, there are several generalists!


    It''s said that any person who comes out there can stir up a restless city.


    "How about the engagement?"


    An Chengye asked first.


    His attitude towards Gu Zhan has also changed.


    Before, I didn''t know the relationship between Ye Se and an Jia. Therefore, an Chengye has called him seven elder brothers for more than 20 years.


    Later, when he knew that ye se was his sister, and Gu Zhan, an animal, ate and wiped his sister early, he felt that the man was too much.


    Therefore, the seven elder brothers could not call out again.


    I always feel that the beautiful flowers raised by my family are so arched by him. It''s not authentic!


    In fact, Gu Zhan was also wronged.


    How long has he been eating meat? Why has he become a beast in their eyes?


    However, no matter how wronged you are, you have to bear it first.


    At this time, an Chengye and ye Anjin quickly exchanged eyes.


    That is, in 0.01 seconds, the two had reached a consensus.


    For my sister, I have made an alliance for the time being!


    Now, they are no longer hostile. Instead, Gu Zhan has become their common enemy.


    You have to guard!


    An Chengye coughed, "are you leaving?"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows and looked around. He didn''t see ye se.


    Thinking that all the Ye family came today, ye se is unlikely to go back to live with him.


    However, you can stay.


    "What''s the hurry? There are so many guest rooms here. Can I live there?"


    An Chengye immediately took precautions. The man really didn''t intend to leave.


    Is this trying to hook up with his sister under his eyelids?


    Even captain Gu can''t be so arrogant!


    "There are so many guests settling in today that there is really no spare room."


    An Chengye is also lying with his eyes open.


    Ye Anjin''s eyes darkened. "I''ll go up and see siser. Tonight, I''ll live next door to siser."

 Chapter 838

    An Chengye said with a smile, "well, the rustling room is in the middle. One side is you and the other is Uncle Ye''s. It''s just right."


    In this way, the problem of yeser''s personal "safety" was solved.


    Gu Zhan disdained to pick up the corners of his lips. He really thought this arrangement would scare him?


    You underestimate him, don''t you?


    In the dead of night, Gu Zhan went upstairs very sensitively, and then stood at the door of Ye SE''s bedroom.


    I don''t know what I have in my hand. In short, after screwing it twice, the door clicked and opened.


    So Gu Zhan smoothly entered his little daughter-in-law''s bedroom and locked the door.


    Ye se is sleeping soundly. How do you know that a flower picker came in the house?


    He still felt itchy on his face, then waved a slap and patted Gu Zhan''s face. Then he woke up.


    Looking at someone''s enlarged handsome face, ye SE''s eyes half narrowed, "Gu Zhan?"


    That tone, still a little uncertain.


    It annoys someone.


    I''m not sure it''s myself. Can I be so calm? She''s not afraid of bad people?


    No, you''re so close to yourself that you can''t be sure it''s yourself?


    How thick is her heart?


    In short, it is all kinds of unhappiness.


    "Why did you come in? I remember I locked the door."


    Gu Zhan''s face darkened. "Do you still lock the door when you live here? Who are you guarding against?"


    Ye SE''s mouth was turned away. Didn''t he ask for nothing?


    Who else can you guard against?


    "So sleepy, go to sleep."


    Yeser didn''t want to drive people away.


    He''s in anyway. Let him.


    This is home. Yeser believes Gu Zhan won''t mess around here.


    At best, it''s just sleeping with her.


    I have to say, yeser the truth.


    In fact, Gu Zhan really has nothing to do with her.


    This is a place to settle down. Even if the sound insulation effect of settling down is good, Gu Zhan doesn''t dare to mess around.


    Now his two father-in-law are living here, and several brothers-in-law are also here. He dared to do it under their noses after eating leopard courage.


    Sighed and really felt that the daughter-in-law was angry with herself.


    After thinking about it, I still took the man in my arms.


    You can''t eat, can you kiss?


    However, after kissing, he was still oppressed by himself.


    Obediently entered the bathroom and took a cold bath.


    Ye se vaguely heard the sound of water, didn''t care too much, turned over and continued to sleep.


    When yeser woke up the next day, there was no one around.


    If she hadn''t noticed the strawberry print on her chest when looking in the mirror, she really thought she had dreamed last night.


    He scolded him in the bottom of his heart with shame and anger, and then began to wash.


    After having breakfast, ye se accompanied Liu Mei and Shu Fen to choose dresses.


    As for the men''s clothes, it''s up to an Chengye to worry about.


    Ye se took them to a cheongsam shop. The designer is a handsome man rising in China.


    Seeing yeser coming, he immediately greeted him with a smile.


    "Hello, Miss Ye. This is the cheongsam you ordered in my store. Just try it first. If it doesn''t fit, you can modify it immediately."


    Yeser nodded and asked his mother and aunt to try.


    Liu Mei''s clothes fit well, but Shu Fen''s clothes are a little looser.


    "It needs to be changed a little. Wait a minute."


    The cheongsam here is hand-made.


    Including the embroidery on it.


    That''s why yeser chose their clothes.


    "The clothes here must be very expensive?"

 Chapter 839

    Ye se smiled, "aunt, I just gave you a dress, but there''s still no problem. Moreover, the reason why I chose the cheongsam here is that you have a good figure and that you can wear it when you return to Jincheng for a wedding banquet."


    Liu Mei agreed with Ye se, "that cheongsam is really beautiful. I like it when I see it."


    It''s different now.


    They have money in their hands.


    Thousands of pieces of clothes are bought without blinking.


    However, Liu Mei was shocked when she learned from the shopping guide that a cheongsam was close to six figures.


    "Rustle, isn''t this dress too expensive? It''s just a piece of cloth. We won''t buy it."


    Liu Mei is distressed.


    Money can''t be spent like this!


    This is throwing money.


    Yeser patted her on the back of her hand, "Mom, it''s all right. Just dress at ease. I''m rich now, and I made my own money. I didn''t spend any money on my family."


    Although that made Liu Mei feel better, when she thought of the price, she still felt it was too expensive.


    Shufen also knew the price. She felt that she was wearing a pile of money!


    Where is this?


    However, yeser insisted that they couldn''t say anything.


    The modification of clothes will take a while.


    Yeser made an appointment with the handsome man and took them shopping first.


    Liu Mei took a fancy to a dress and bought it happily. "Look, this big brand dress is only more than 4000 yuan. Is that cheongsam made of gold? Why is it so expensive?"


    Yeser smiled, "Mom, don''t mention this. Let''s go. I''ll take you and your aunt to see the shoes over there."


    After a turn, yeser bought them silk pajamas and some small things.


    In short, you can''t come down empty handed.


    At about three o''clock in the afternoon, the clothes were changed.


    It fits perfectly when you put it on.


    The three took their clothes and went straight back to their homes.


    At this time, hairdressers and makeup artists have come to the door.


    When Fang Su saw them coming back, he immediately ordered, "take care of Mrs. ye and Mrs. Liu''s hair and makeup later. Neither Miss nor these two wives should have too much makeup."


    "Yes, madam."


    Liu Mei is better. She usually wears some light makeup herself.


    But Shufen felt that she couldn''t do anything.


    When the makeup artist finally put away her things, she looked in the mirror and felt like a different person.


    "It''s said that all the stars and beauties on TV are turned out. I didn''t believe it before. Now look at myself. I really believe it."


    Liu Mei said with a smile, "it''s true. I think today''s makeup is very light. My sister-in-law can try to change it in the future. I''ll teach you later."


    Shu Fen''s mouth turned, "don''t say goodbye. Just my thick hands, how can I do this?"


    When yeser came out to see them again, he really felt a lot younger.


    They have rarely worked in the fields in recent years. In addition, they have money and begin to pay attention to maintenance. Therefore, they look much younger than their actual age.


    Coupled with the skillful hands of the makeup artist, it looks less than 40 now.


    "We are so beautiful! Look at this temperament. It''s a princess!"


    Liu Mei smiled. Her daughter really grew up.

 Chapter 840

    Not only did Qin Mingzhu come to the banquet that night, but even Fang Jingjing came back from other places.


    The purpose of her return is to personally confirm yeser''s life experience.


    When she heard from her uncle that he had a wandering daughter, she knew that yeser was really an''s family.


    Especially when she saw her uncle holding Ye SE''s hand, standing on the stage and proudly announcing that it was her daughter, Fang Jingjing really wanted to die.


    Fortunately, she used to be self righteous.


    I think I''m my aunt''s favorite niece. I also want to inherit my uncle''s name and become a little princess.


    How ridiculous!


    Now, the real little princess who settled down is back.


    Where else is she? What''s the matter?


    I think my aunt and uncle already know ye SE''s life experience?


    No wonder they have not agreed to adopt themselves.


    It turned out that I had found my own flesh and blood long ago.


    After a quiet wry smile, Fang looked at his aunt and uncle with hatred in his eyes.


    Gave her hope, but destroyed all this. Is there anything more cruel in the world?


    She didn''t think about it. The person who gave her that hope was never an Zhiwen, but her own parents!


    On the other side, in the corner, Qin Mingzhu looked at Fang Su holding Ye SE''s hand and shuttling through the crowd. She really hated her teeth.


    She did not expect that ye se would be the daughter of an changguan!


    In this way, if it comes to identity in the future, I will be a head shorter than her!


    They are the daughter of the president of the Academy of science and technology. An Zhiwen, who is a legend, is standing at the top of the pyramid. I am just a rich second generation.


    Where are the two comparable?


    This is the most painful thing in the world.


    Once they despised the mole ants, one day, they even boarded the cloud, but they became the humble existence.


    Even become a clown in the eyes of everyone!


    Is there anything more tragic in this world?


    Men who have loved for many years do not love themselves.


    He thought Gu Zhan was just temporarily lost by a fox spirit and would bring order out sooner or later.


    But I didn''t expect that the family background was a red seedling!


    At this time, Qin Mingzhu really hated to kill.


    I don''t know when an Chengmin came to him.


    "What? Come and see my joke?"


    An Chengmin took a sip of wine and said, "give up. The person seven brothers like has always been se se. It''s impossible to see other women except her."


    "How do you know?"


    Qin Mingzhu sneered and said sarcastically, "just because she is your sister?"


    An Chengmin knew that she was unbalanced in her heart and said calmly, "don''t forget what your mother once did to siser. Just aiming at this, you can''t enter the door of taking care of your family. Moreover, in the future, Ann won''t welcome you any more."


    An Chengmin is telling the truth.


    This time at the banquet, sending invitations to them was entirely in the face of my aunt.


    If Qin Mingzhu can''t recognize her identity, something big will happen sooner or later.


    "And you?"


    "Huh?"


    Qin Mingzhu turned her head and looked at him very seriously. "I''m not welcome at home, so what about you?"


    At this moment, an Chengmin felt that his heart had been severely seized by others. He breathed sluggishly and felt dizzy.


    "Are you serious?"


    An Chengmin''s heart is a little nervous. After chasing her for so many years, it''s impossible to say that she doesn''t like it.


    At this time, my heart will still beat faster when I hear her.

 Chapter 841

    Finally, Qin Mingzhu didn''t answer him, but turned and left.


    An Chengmin couldn''t help smiling bitterly when he saw her like this.


    Why are you still so stupid?


    Knowing that this woman''s heart is as cold as ice, he still has to come forward. Is he stupid!


    Forget it, this is also a chance to give up your heart.


    Turned around and went in the opposite direction to Qin Mingzhu.


    Over there, there are his brother and baby sister.


    Qin Mingzhu hid in a corner and sipped wine from time to time.


    In fact, she knows what an Chengmin thinks of her.


    She also knew that if she really counted according to her status, she had climbed up to an Chengmin.


    But so what?


    The person she likes is Gu Zhan!


    For so many years, from small to large, not only her, but also the people around her think that she will be a proper wife of the seventh young lady of the family.


    Unexpectedly, a Cheng Yaojin killed on the way and destroyed everything.


    She knew that after tonight, the most noble daughter in the whole capital was this yeser.


    not reconciled to!


    But so what?


    Previously, I just sent a post like that, and it was badly corrected by the an family.


    If there are other actions, it is estimated that her life can be explained.


    I couldn''t help thinking of the scene when she blocked the knife for Gu Zhan.


    She really likes him.


    If not, how can you be willing to block that knife for her?


    After all, it was robbed by the outsider yeser.


    Qin Mingzhu felt that she had not lost to Ye se, but to settle down!


    With the support of settling down, I''m afraid her marriage with Gu Zhan will not be blocked again.


    Qin Mingzhu only felt the pain of shrinking in her heart when she thought that a man like God would become someone else''s husband in the future.


    Fang Jingjing didn''t know when he came over.


    "Long time no see."


    Two women, both frustrated women, had a feeling of pity for each other at this time.


    It''s all for Gu Zhan!


    "I always thought you would be a lady who settled down."


    There is some irony in this remark.


    Fang quietly pursed his lips, but he wouldn''t feel embarrassed.


    "I always thought that, for the sake of saving lives in those years, you would become the most distinguished guest of the family."


    Qin Mingzhu''s eyes darkened, "in the final analysis, we all lost to that woman."


    Fang quietly looked in the direction of Ye se, "just admit defeat?"


    Qin Mingzhu''s eyes were on alert, "what do you mean?"


    "It means literally."


    Fang quietly picked up his glass and smiled, "I don''t think about it anymore. I offended Gu Zhan before, and my aunt and uncle were very disappointed in me. I can''t continue to make mistakes for a man."


    "Give up?"


    Fang was silent for a moment and nodded, "there is only one man like Gu Zhan. What else can I do if I don''t give up?"


    Suddenly, Fang quietly smiled, "I don''t have a chance, but you are different. The entanglement between you and Gu Zhan is the deepest. Moreover, the love for so many years can''t be broken."


    Qin Mingzhu looked at her vaguely, "test me?"


    Fang quietly shook his head and sneered, "it''s not necessary. I just don''t like that yese. If it weren''t for her appearance, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed."

 Chapter 842

    Qin Mingzhu can probably understand Fang Jingjing''s hatred.


    If it weren''t for yeser, perhaps Fang Jingjing would really be miss an.


    At that time, what kind of scenery will Dean an''s only daughter be?


    It is no exaggeration to say that all the glory enjoyed by yeser today will become Fang quietly.


    It''s a pity.


    It''s still a wrong step.


    The two women sat there, seemingly chatting. No one knew what kind of chemical reaction could be produced between the two.


    After all, once, they were also the kind of existence that didn''t like each other.


    An Chengmin was a little depressed and looked a little lonely.


    An Chengchu came behind him and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Chengchu?"


    "Elder brother, people like Qin Mingzhu don''t deserve your love at all. It''s time to wake up after being silly for so many years."


    An Chengmin was stunned. Seeing this little brother who was several years younger than himself, he was a little distracted for a while.


    After being led around by Fang Su, ye se finally found a chance to sit down and catch his breath.


    Fang Jingya brought a drink and sat beside her, "very tired?"


    Ye se nodded, "thank you, sister Jingya."


    Fang Jingya shook her head and saw that she was ready to drink. She stopped, "wait."


    "Huh?"


    "Didn''t anyone tell you that you shouldn''t drink anything brought by others on any occasion?"


    Ye se blinked, "but isn''t sister Jingya going to be my sister-in-law? Can''t she be someone else?"


    Fang Jingya blushed and looked at her angrily. "Don''t be a liar! Remember, be careful what you import. Especially when you are noticed by thousands of people, secretly, I don''t know how many people are waiting to see you make a fool of yourself."


    Ye se said, "I see. Thank you, sister-in-law."


    Fang Jingya tried to hit her. In the end, she just scratched her nose.


    An Chengye pays attention to the news here from time to time.


    But with such a sister, nothing can go wrong.


    Ye Anjin chatted with several people from the Academy of science and technology, probably talking about some things in the team.


    Ye Anjin''s own conditions are good, and he is smart and studious. Coupled with Gu Zhan''s reasons, he has been promoted rapidly in the past two years.


    With the change of his position, his salary also rose with the tide.


    Of course, there are many younger and higher paid people in the Shenlong team.


    But only in this way will ye Anjin not be too eye-catching, nor will people doubt his strength.


    Promotion too fast is sometimes not a good thing.


    After all, ye Anjin is different from Gu Zhan.


    Gu Zhan touched his gun when he was three years old, and had entered the elite security room for formal training at the age of seven.


    Liu Mei and Shu Fen have been together. At the moment, the second and third wives who have settled down are chatting with them.


    Just now, I also took them to know a few people, and even if they had a cold talk with each other.


    After all, Liu Mei and her family have no plans to live in Beijing.


    However, many people know about Ye Hao group.


    After all, this is the largest group company focusing on agricultural products and tourism.


    At home, it is definitely concerned.


    A banquet, some people are happy and others are sad.


    Gu Zhan''s move broke the hearts of countless girls.


    "Rustle, let''s dance together."


    You know, Gu Qiye never dances in public.

 Chapter 843

    But now, what do they see? What did you hear?


    Gu Qiye even took the initiative to invite the little princess who has just returned to her home to dance?


    What is this operation?


    Mrs. Wan naturally knew the relationship between the two of them and giggled twice. "Old seven is really anxious. He has lived in his home these days. Old seven must not even touch his lover''s hand."


    Ye Shulan listened and smiled with the same happiness.


    But what he said was to protect yeser.


    "SISE is too soft. It''s time to sharpen this wood. Many adults don''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade."


    The ladies on one side naturally heard some meaning.


    Do you have an inside story about Gu Qiye and the little princess who settled down?


    Qin Mingzhu saw the two of them hugging and dancing together, and the bottom of her eyes was almost ready to burst out fire.


    But in the final analysis, nothing can be done.


    Fang quietly looked at it. The bottom of his eyes was dark and lowered his head.


    This banquet was not specially prepared for the opening dance or the like.


    One is because the protagonists are chief Ann and yeser.


    An changguan is not good at this, and ye se, the an family don''t think it''s necessary for her to show anything. As long as the name of the little princess of an family is played out, who is not afraid of death to come forward again.


    But no one expected that Gu Zhan would take the initiative to invite a dance.


    A waltz, yeser jumps to the ground, which can be said to be extremely elegant and perfect.


    Many ladies are crazy about it.


    Of course, some are crazy about Gu Zhan.


    "It''s said that miss an grew up in a small place and has just been recognized. But I don''t think she''s from a small place."


    "Yes, I also heard that they are top students of B University. They speak fluent English. I''m afraid we can''t compare with them."


    "That may be the rumor is wrong."


    "Miss an is the daughter of the chairman of Yehao group. Even if she doesn''t grow up in the capital, she should have learned a lot."


    Hearing your words and mine in the crowd, an Chengye reminded the corners of his lips.


    More and more determined, Gu Zhan clearly intended this dance.


    Everyone knows that Gu Qiye never dances.


    All thought he couldn''t jump or disdained to jump.


    No one thought he could dance so well.


    Moreover, the collocation of handsome men and beautiful women is just right.


    Ye Anjin looked at the two people dancing in the center. There was a trace of pride in his eyes. It was his sister!


    What a face!


    After a banquet, yeser was exhausted physically and mentally.


    Follow all kinds of people and say all kinds of things.


    Until the end of the party, it was almost early morning.


    The huge banquet hall has become quiet.


    Yeser sat on the sofa and his back sank in.


    Gu Zhan squatted in front of her, took off her high heels, and then gently pressed them for her.


    "How''s it going? Is it more comfortable?"


    Yeser actually wanted to refuse.


    After all, there are people in and out here.


    "No, I haven''t bathed yet. It will taste."


    Gu Zhan smiled, "what are you afraid of, I won''t dislike you!"


    Ye se choked and blushed. "Loosen it quickly. It''s bad to be seen."


    "What''s wrong? You''re my fiancee. I serve you, and you''re not happy?"

 Chapter 844

    How do you answer that?


    Can yether say he doesn''t like it?


    Moreover, she has to admit that this man''s massage technique is really quite a set.


    "You''d better wear fewer high heels in the future. On similar occasions, choose lower heels, so you won''t be too tired."


    Yeser nodded. When he got along with him, the dominant power was always with him.


    An Chengye is too tired to come in.


    "You two are almost OK. Go back and have a rest. Don''t get up early tomorrow. Just wake up naturally."


    Yeser quickly broke free of his hand, put on his shoes and ran away like flying.


    The hard won sweet time was interrupted.


    Gu Qiye''s mood is not beautiful.


    "Are you going to stay here tonight?"


    An Chengye didn''t seem to see his eyes trying to kill, so he asked.


    Gu Zhan pursed his lips and secretly reminded himself that this is his brother-in-law, brother-in-law, can''t be angry, can''t be angry.


    "Are they going back to Jincheng tomorrow?"


    "HMM. several of the company''s capable generals are not here, and Uncle Ye is not at ease."


    Gu Zhan nodded, "I''m fine tomorrow. Let''s take them to the airport with you."


    Of course, an Chengye will not refuse.


    In a word, their sister can be so excellent now. She still has something to do with the person in front of her.


    "Siser performed very well tonight. Especially the scene where you danced with her, I believe many girls will lose sleep tonight."


    Gu Zhan changed the topic, "I see Fang Jingjing coming too?"


    Gu Zhan did catch a glimpse of her, but there were so many people at the party that he didn''t deliberately look for her again.


    "Well, it''s my aunt''s meaning. She thinks she''ll be a family in the future, and she can''t stand still all the time. Moreover, my grandparents also think that they are relatives with the Fang family after all, so they can''t be too stiff."


    Gu Zhan looked up at him, "isn''t it for Fang Jingya?"


    An Chengye and Fang Jingya are reconciled as before.


    Such a relationship can never isolate the Fang family.


    An Chengye turned his eyes slightly embarrassed. "I''ll let Jingya persuade you again. Besides, I don''t think she''s bothering you today?"


    Gu Zhan''s lips moved, "do you think she dares?"


    This is really heartbreaking!


    An Chengye felt that even if he was in front of his brother-in-law, it was not so possible to turn over in front of him.


    No way. Gu Qishao''s aura is too strong.


    He is ashamed of himself.


    The plane arrived at two o''clock the next afternoon.


    At half past eleven, we had lunch early.


    An Zhiwen is still reluctant to give up, "we must communicate more in the future, because we are not only old comrades in arms, but also relatives."


    This frightened Liu Mei very much.


    Can they make relatives with the Ye family in the future?


    It''s scary.


    "Well, we''ll come and go often in the future. We don''t have any good things there. Some agricultural and sideline products are still enough, pure natural and pollution-free. I''ll send you some express at that time."


    "Ha ha, your corn is delicious. I ate it once last time. The taste is very different from what is on the market now."


    Ye Dongliang smiled. In fact, he knew that the ANN family also ate some organic fruits and vegetables. As chief ANN, can you buy them yourself in the supermarket?


    However, he is willing to give himself this face, and he is willing to take it.

 Chapter 845

    After the noisy banquet, people in all circles in the capital knew Ye SE''s real life experience.


    The other family is a serious little princess, so several brothers come to pick her up and down to school. Is there a problem?


    Isn''t it just jealousy that people have a good family background?


    Of course, I was jealous that she could be protected by such a high-value brother.


    Yeser''s life experience was naturally picked deeper by others.


    Someone found out that she was the poor girl who was forced to cut her kidney.


    Of course, when someone went to check the bottom of the Jin family, he found that the Jin family had moved out of the capital.


    The company has directly hired professional managers. I heard that it is going to develop in other places.


    Yeser guessed that the Jin family''s business was only done by an Zhiwen.


    Although he doesn''t talk much, he can always be very meticulous.


    After the banquet, yeser lived in Ann garden.


    Several young people who settled down lived here.


    There are several small buildings here, scattered in the garden yard.


    Yeser lives alone in a building. Because she is a girl, she is far away from the main building.


    Several young people who settled down here have their own independent space.


    However, because of the arrival of yeser, the settled CHILDES gathered in the main building for more time than before.


    It''s busy here. The old man and woman who settled down can''t sit still and move here.


    An Zhiwen naturally can''t give up his time with his daughter, so he rarely goes back to the science and technology compound.


    The smile on an Zhiwen''s face is obviously more than before.


    Even the prescription now eats more than before.


    Because yether alone has really changed a large family.


    Even an Chengmin, who was unwilling to eat with his family for a few years, has become different from before.


    He no longer lived in the small apartment outside, but moved back to the main house.


    Even when he was at home, he didn''t talk much, but everyone could feel that he was trying his best to integrate into the atmosphere of the big family.


    The old lady was happy, and all this was recognized as yeser''s credit.


    After dinner that day, ye se saw an Chengchu playing games on the sofa and suddenly thought of his signing meeting on New Year''s day.


    "Little brother, are you busy?"


    An Chengchu looked up at her, "it''s all right, you say."


    "Can you come to the signing meeting on New Year''s day?"


    An Chengchu said, "shit, are you so stupid? What knife are you waving at me?"


    Yeser was startled and reacted that he was immersed in the game.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go there at that time. By the way, I''ll not only go to help you on the platform, but also help you pull some more handsome boys to attract your little fans. How about it?"


    Ye se couldn''t help laughing. This little brother seems unreliable, but in fact, he can always find the right entry point.


    Aren''t all her fans fans fans?


    Ye se thought for a moment, took out his mobile phone and took a picture of an Chengchu.


    His face was sideways, and because of the light, he could only vaguely see that he was so handsome, but his facial features could not be seen too clearly.


    And the point is that the hands are so beautiful!


    "Little brother, shall I send your photos to microblog for advertising?"


    An Chengchu is not old. Now he is also a sister.


    But everything yeser said was good.


    "OK! I''ll give you some more photos later and send you the photos of my teammates to ensure that I can suck powder."


    Ye se was speechless. Why did Mao think the painting style was a little crooked?

 Chapter 846

    That day, as soon as ye se came back, he was blocked by Qin Hao.


    "Back?"


    When yether saw him, he secretly called it bad. It seems that the modern article has not been written yet.


    It''s less than 500000 words in total. I''ve been putting it off for so long.


    I guess I''ll be scolded.


    However, unexpectedly, Qin Hao didn''t come to talk about this.


    "Your serial of modern Chinese is very good, and the response has exceeded my expectations. Moreover, our own culture company is ready to shoot. It''s an online drama."


    "Ah?" yeser was surprised. After all, he didn''t even make the ending. Is it going to be shot so soon?


    "Is it too hasty?"


    Qin Hao looked at her with a smile. "Don''t you like holding you?"


    Ye se was stunned, as if he didn''t know what to do.


    "Didn''t you say that some film and television companies took a fancy to it? How did you become your own company again?"


    "Well, I sent what you wrote to my mother. She said it was very sweet, and there was a unique green and astringent when she was a teenager. She liked it very much. She said that if it was made into a TV play, it would be popular."


    Yeser smiled, "do you believe it?"


    "Why don''t you believe it?"


    Qin Hao took out his mobile phone and some data that ye se could not see as the author.


    What we can see is that the modern youth campus novel, which is being serialized for free, has received hundreds of millions of hits.


    First, because it is free and does not charge money, everyone is watching.


    Second, it is because of the name of yese, the great God.


    Although there is no charge for reading, all kinds of rewards and gifts have already topped the list.


    Moreover, ye se can also see in her backstage that the number of gifts separated from her hands has exceeded five figures.


    "You see, this is some data of our other cooperative companies. Your first modern youth campus article is definitely going to be popular on major websites."


    "Is it free on other cooperation platforms?"


    "Of course, since it''s free, we can''t charge in disguise. But didn''t we make a small change?"


    Qin Hao said and blinked.


    Yeser realized that what he said was that the content of the published physical book was different from that of the online version.


    More precisely, there are several pairs of endings, which can only be found in physical books.


    This is a pit!


    This is inducing everyone to buy physical books.


    For such marketing methods, yeser has no way to say good or bad.


    Each has its own position.


    "I came here to send the contract. This is the problem of copyright ownership. After signing this, the film and television copyright of this book will belong to our company."


    This was just heard by an Chengye who had just come in.


    He strode over, extended his long arm and directly fished the contract into his own hand.


    "Let me see."


    Qin Hao picked the tip of his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    For a long time, an Chengye shook his head, "rustle, this contract can''t be signed."


    "Huh?"


    "The price is too low!"


    Qin Hao blew up as soon as he heard it. "Cousin, don''t take you like this. Didn''t I just promise to sell you the copyright? As for?"


    Unexpectedly, an Chengye looked at him and spit out two words solemnly, "as for!"


    Well, what else can he say?


    "Big brother?"


    An Chengye looked at her, "the price is unfair and too low! You can''t be slaughtered because you are the author he signed!"

 Chapter 847

    Qin Hao was crying angrily.


    It''s clear that the price he gave is very reasonable, okay?


    He thinks it''s his sister, so he thinks it''s low.


    "Brother, will you be fair? The price I gave is already the highest price in the current market."


    "Huh? Isn''t that right?"


    Qin Hao stopped talking and remained silent for a long time. "What does big brother mean?"


    An Chengye looked at the above contract, "the price doubled, and all the remuneration should be after tax and directly transferred to siser''s name. Your website can''t peel another layer of skin."


    Qin Hao was so angry that his eyes were about to pop out.


    "Brother, I also want to make money, and I also want to eat!"


    Seeing him like this, ye se also felt that his elder brother''s request was too much.


    Anyway, she has to thank this platform.


    You can''t deny others just because you''re famous now. It''s not good.


    I always feel a suspicion of being a white eyed wolf.


    "Thu Thu, don''t be fooled by this guy. I read your article. I talked to him about copyright at that time. Do you know why he didn''t agree?"


    Yeser shook his head.


    "Because we are all businessmen, we all like the potential market value of this book. Although your book is serialized and free, it has brought a lot of traffic to the website, which can be realized into money."


    In other words, because it is free, ye SE''s remuneration is fixed when signing a contract with the company in advance.


    But the profit of the website is by no means so simple.


    "But I think my cousin is right. The price is really high in the circle."


    "So what? You''re not short of money!"


    Qin Hao choked for a moment.


    Well, with the current value of the little princess, she really doesn''t lack money.


    The gifts given by the ANN family at the wedding reception alone add up to more than nine figures.


    Where can I see such a little money?


    However, ye se earned it on his own, so it''s different.


    "Well, in terms of remuneration, I''ll do as you say. However, if you make an online play, is brother interested?"


    Qin Hao is not stupid.


    Naturally, he doesn''t look at this money.


    indifferent.


    However, if an Chengye is willing to cooperate with them, then he can use some resources of an''s culture company. At the same time, in case of loss, they will bear it.


    "SISE, go back first and look for you when the contract is ready."


    Yeser knew they were going to talk about serious business. He was sorry to bother. He went back first.


    "Frankly speaking, I know that several fresh meats in your company are preparing to make their debut recently. Just now, there are some little girls here who signed up not long ago. How about cooperating?"


    An Chengye chuckles. He controls more than 60% of the online video traffic.


    Qin Hao only takes advantage of him to cooperate with him.


    "Yes. But the main control is on our side."


    After that, he successfully saw Qin Hao''s black face, "you don''t want to invest a lot of money and float in the water."


    So, Qin Hao and an Chengye fought again and lost!


    Qin Hao wished he could strangle the man in front of him!


    Mingming is so rich that he always wants to grab food from him.


    He didn''t know that it was a bad taste for brother an!

 Chapter 848

    Ye se closed the computer and moved his neck. Just after brushing his teeth, he heard his mobile phone ring.


    Seeing the picture above, yeser smiled.


    Click on and the video is on.


    "What are you doing?"


    The man opposite looks very energetic, but there seems to be some small grievances in his eyes.


    "I''ve just finished my work and I''m going to bed."


    Gu Zhan''s eyes were dark, and there seemed to be a touch of desire at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Sissy, you''re seducing me."


    Ye se was stunned, "where do I have?"


    Why did she seduce him when she didn''t say or do anything?


    But someone''s eyes are full of complaints, "you just have! You just said sleep."


    Ye se was stunned, and then he couldn''t laugh or cry. What''s this?


    "SISE, I miss you."


    The lust of someone''s eyes surprised yeser. How does this man feel like a hungry wolf?


    Yeser coaxed him according to his words. Later, he was really sleepy and fell asleep in bed.


    The video continues.


    The cell phone was still in her hand, but all she could see was the ceiling.


    Staring at his mobile phone, Gu Zhan''s heart is getting hotter and hotter somewhere.


    If I knew she was such a hook, I shouldn''t have video with her.


    But now, why don''t you sleep like this?


    How can I sleep?


    After thinking about it, I still have to find a way to find her.


    With Gu Zhan''s skill, it is not very difficult to enter Anyuan without being found.


    The key is, after he goes in, he doesn''t know whether he can do whatever he wants.


    Although the security here is also first-class. But it''s a piece of cake for Gu Zhan, the leader of elite security.


    In his eyes, no matter how strong the security is, there will be loopholes.


    Successfully touched yeser''s small building.


    Then he went in very smoothly.


    However, just wanted to raise his feet upstairs, he noticed something wrong, his vigilance immediately rose, and quickly found a place to hide.


    The light in the living room was suddenly turned on.


    With a snap, it''s especially crisp!


    Gu Zhan began to squeeze his eyes. Why is he so unlucky.


    "Come out!"


    It''s an Zhiwen''s voice.


    Gu Zhan didn''t want to go out, but when he thought it was his father-in-law, he had to do it.


    So, he was calm and came out of the curtain slowly.


    "Hello, Dean!"


    Stand straight and bend your head.


    An Zhiwen snorted, then sat leisurely on the sofa, "I didn''t expect that you still have the hobby of climbing walls?"


    Gu Zhan is in a dilemma now.


    Just go?


    Some unwilling, this eye can hold his little daughter-in-law.


    How can you just give up?


    But if you don''t go, Dean an is sitting here.


    Even leaving aside the status of boss, he is still yeser''s biological father.


    There is always a feeling of being caught and raped in bed.


    "Since you can''t sleep, go out and walk with me."


    Well, the Dean has spoken. All ideas are off the table.


    Therefore, this night, group leader Gu, who had planned to steal incense and jade, was caught by Dean an, who was waiting for a rabbit.


    Then, after accompanying him around the garden for three times, he was punished by the chief security officer for testing him. He finished 1000 push ups and 200 pull ups, and then he could roll.


    After the arrangement, Dean an went back to sleep.


    Anyuan filament was not worried about whether Gu Zhan would slip on the way.


    And Gu Zhan really didn''t have the courage.


    More importantly, this is not in line with his basic norms.

 Chapter 849

    So, this night, yeser slept soundly and didn''t know anything about what happened outside.


    I have to say, it''s a very pleasant thing to have a father who protects her so much.


    However, Gu Zhan can''t succeed in settling down. There will always be a way.


    Since you think about eating meat, you can''t miss the opportunity.


    So Captain Gu extended his hand to the school.


    Now, everyone knows that ye se is the little princess who settled down. Those rumors are naturally self defeating.


    And he has yeser''s very accurate curriculum.


    So, very black hearted, he directly blocked the car in the first teaching building and picked up the people in front of the driver.


    When he called back, an Chengye had an impulse to beat Gu Zhan up.


    After an Zhiwen listened, he just pursed his lips without saying anything.


    However, the second and third uncles who settled down all beat their chests and feet and scolded Gu Zhan for not being a thing. At an old age, they still miss their little flowers.


    In short, the reactions of all parties were interesting and vivid.


    These, of course, are not within Gu Zhan''s scope of consideration.


    Pick up yeser and go straight to the hotel.


    The car drove out less than ten minutes, and then HuaLiLi drove into the underground parking lot.


    Gu Zhan took people directly to the presidential suite on the top floor.


    Yether is going to be stupid.


    What is this operation?


    "Well, what are we doing here? Besides, I have to call my father."


    Gu Zhan found that now her father''s cry is more and more smooth.


    Moreover, he listened more and more to his words.


    For Gu Zhan, this is not a good phenomenon.


    You can recognize dad, but you can''t affect our relationship.


    How long has he been holding it?


    If he didn''t let him eat meat again, he couldn''t remember what the meat tasted like.


    So, without saying a word, after entering the door, he directly knocked Ye Se on the door panel.


    Gu Zhan is tall. Although Ye se is not too short, he still looks much Petite in front of Gu Zhan.


    "SISE, I miss you."


    Hearing his heart beat faster, yeser naturally understood what the man wanted to do.


    "You, we''ve just met. Well, you, you release me first."


    Where is Gu Zhan?


    Just kiss it.


    Tianlei Goudi rice, one hair and out of control!


    Yeser finally fainted.


    I really don''t know anything.


    By the time he regained consciousness, it was already midnight.


    Ye se moved his body, hurt badly and gouged out the other party, "animals!"


    Gu Zhan''s eyes tightened, "huh?"


    Although it was only one syllable, yeser felt scary enough.


    Subconsciously hid in the quilt.


    Gu Zhan smiled low, "I''m not afraid of being bored. Come out quickly."


    Yeser refused.


    Gu Zhan simply fished her directly and forcibly freed her from the quilt.


    Ye SE''s face was red, and he didn''t know whether he was suffocated or angry.


    "Darling, I just haven''t touched you for too long, so I can''t help it. I won''t do it in the future."


    Yeser rolled his eyes and believed you!


    "Is it really good that I don''t go home at night?"


    Yeser was a little afraid.


    Especially when I think of the eyes of the ANN family, it''s like she made a big mistake.


    Guilty.


    Thinking like this, you should find your mobile phone at the first time.

 Chapter 850

    As soon as she entered the door, she was kissed by this.


    I don''t know where he lost his cell phone and bag.


    Gu Zhan was kind enough to help her find her cell phone.


    However, ye se, who got his mobile phone, was not in such a good mood.


    Just because her cell phone was maliciously turned off by someone.


    Just at the beginning, it bounced out countless missed calls and text messages.


    Including wechat, it''s almost going to explode.


    Yeser was hesitating whether to give them one back, when he heard the cell phone ring again.


    Ye SE''s hand trembled when she saw the call.


    But I did.


    "Hey, Dad."


    "Well, where?"


    Ye se looked at Gu Zhan and lowered his voice, "in the hotel."


    "Gu Zhan is by your side?"


    "Yes."


    This time, yeser''s voice was too low to be lower.


    It''s more than one o''clock in the middle of the night. My father hasn''t slept yet.


    How failed is her daughter?


    "Let that bastard answer the phone!"


    Ye se pursed her lips and handed over her mobile phone. "My father asked you to answer the phone."


    I don''t know why. Seeing Gu Zhan''s strange expression, he suddenly wanted to laugh.


    Oh, it seems that I can''t hold it. Just cover the quilt and laugh happily.


    Just can''t make a sound.


    Gu Zhan answered the phone and listened to the scolding of his prospective father-in-law. He looked at the constantly shaking ball on the bed and took a puff from the bottom of his heart. Why is the girl so heartless?


    Doesn''t she want to be herself?


    "This is the last time. Next time, see if I dare to break your leg!"


    After hearing the threat from his father-in-law, Gu Zhan replied faintly, "uncle, is it necessary? In fact, there has long been a fixed model for me to get along with Se se. It should be said that you came in and broke us up."


    Listen!


    Still breaking up?


    This is shameless!


    Rao is an Zhiwen, who is well-informed, and is also angry with his shameless spirit.


    "Why don''t I change my words in advance?"


    An Zhiwen was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    It never occurred to him that this big smelly boy he saw from childhood should be so shameless!


    Still changing?


    An Zhiwen smiled angrily and asked, "do I have to prepare a change fee for you?"


    Gu Zhan also knows that he can''t be cruel. It''s Ye SE''s father. He still has to take it easy.


    "Well, if there''s no other order, let''s do it first? Don''t worry, I''ll pick her up from school tomorrow, and then I can''t send a hair back to her home."


    What can an Zhiwen say?


    disagree?


    The key is that you can''t do anything to others now.


    Hang up the phone, an Zhiwen''s feeling that his cabbage is arched by a pig is even more obvious.


    After all, it''s because he showed up too late.


    If I found siser earlier, I wouldn''t let her be tricked by Gu Zhan at a young age.


    Can you punish Gu Zhan?


    You really can''t punish too hard.


    Who makes his daughter rare?


    Bear it.


    In this compartment, Gu Zhan hung up the phone and strode to the bedside. With a big hand, ye se, who was unprepared, was caught.


    It''s not good to be caught laughing.


    "Very happy?"


    Seeing someone''s white teeth, yese shook her head, but the smile on her lips could not hide.


    "Since we are so happy, let''s do it again."


    Yeser wanted to hide in horror, but found that his legs were restrained by someone, and said with a very shameless smile, "why don''t we try there?"


    Yeser looked in the direction he pointed and almost didn''t faint.


    That''s a French window!

 Chapter 852

    That day, ye Se and Liu Yang made an appointment to see a movie together. It was said that it was a new foreign blockbuster, which was very good-looking.


    There are six people, only Yue Xiaotong and Gao Yibo are a pair.


    Wan Xiaofan wanted an Chengchu to accompany her. As a result, he had to play a game, so he had to get together with Ye Se and them.


    "It won''t start for half an hour. Let''s go there."


    Wan Xiaofan pointed to a dessert shop.


    Six people chose a round table, a circular sofa.


    Yeser looked down and said, "there are 36 minutes left. We can hurry up what we want to drink. Or we can eat dessert directly."


    "I want double skin milk."


    Wan Xiaofan directly reported it first.


    Yeser asked for a cup of Yangzhi manna, and the others asked for fruit juice.


    "Siser, you are the most valuable among us now. Don''t think you can invite us to a movie. You can invite us to dinner today."


    "OK, no problem."


    Yue Xiaotong said with a smile, "siser, look at this miss Wan. Is it too much?"


    "Yes! She is so rich that she has to search me."


    Liu Yang said with a smile, "Wan Xiaofan is getting more and more stingy."


    Gao Yibo nodded and agreed.


    Wan Xiaofan was unhappy. "Ah, you are too much! Don''t think you four are old classmates, so you can join hands to bully me. Don''t be too much!"


    Then he turned his head and looked at the handsome man opposite. "Do you think they''re going too far?"


    Shuai smiled and nodded, "it seems to be too much, but why do I feel they are doing so well?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Wan Xiaofan turned black. "Handsome, are you intentional?"


    Since that time, Shuai Shuai has often contacted yeser. Basically, he has asked some English questions.


    I haven''t talked about any sensitive topics.


    Especially after knowing that she was the one who settled in the capital, she didn''t flatter too much and didn''t deliberately stay away from her.


    In short, it seems that everything is just right.


    "You see! Alas, it seems that I have to continue to practice my acting skills!"


    A group of people made a mess.


    Shuai Shuai is the same age as ye se. It is said that Shuai Shuai was one year lower than ye se because he had studied abroad before and had a disease in the middle. He didn''t return home until the third year of senior high school.


    "By the way, Shuai Shuai, although your Yanda is not as famous as our B University, it definitely ranks in the top five in China. It is said that your college entrance examination scores were also very good at the beginning. Why not go to B university?"


    "I have relatives in Yanda. My parents think I''m not very good. If someone looks at me, they can rest assured."


    "You have a bad temper?" Wan Xiaofan looked at him up, down, left and right. "What''s wrong with you? I look at you everywhere!"


    "Yes, Shuai can definitely be called a gentleman."


    Shuai''s face flushed slightly, as if he was shy.


    "If you praise me like this, I may take one of you in a moment!"


    Naturally, this was a joke, and it could be seen from his look.


    Gao Yibo directly hugged Yue Xiaotong into his arms and declared his sovereignty.


    Yeser shook his head. "Unfortunately, we all have a Lord."


    Shuai Shuai just smiled, and Liu Yang''s heart felt bad.

 Chapter 853

    The film is an action film, very thrilling.


    It should be said that it is high-tech, and there is nothing too shocking.


    Gao Yibo and Yue Xiaotong were lovers, so they sat in the back row and they were next to each other.


    The four of them sat in the middle, which should be said to be the best seat.


    Shuai Shuai and Liu Yang sit on both sides, with Ye Se and WAN Xiaomi in the middle.


    On the other side of yeser is Shuai.


    They bought popcorn and brought some bottles of water.


    Yeser looked very focused.


    It may be because of writing, so she looks at the details more carefully.


    Including the fighting scene, I wish I could let others go back and play it again.


    Eating, I felt my throat was a little dry, so I cleared my throat.


    Within a minute, a bottle of water was handed over.


    Ye se took a look, and Shuai smiled sweetly at her, "I just unscrewed it and didn''t drink it."


    Yeser nodded and whispered, "thanks."


    Then yeser took it and drank a few mouthfuls.


    After a movie, yeser ate half a cup of popcorn and drank a whole bottle of water.


    It''s over now. When I go out, I naturally have to find the bathroom.


    However, at this time, the bathrooms in the cinema are very busy.


    Shuai pointed to a restaurant not far away. "Let''s go there for dinner. Just in time, they have a bathroom."


    Ye se raised his hand and looked. It''s still a little early to have dinner, but you can go and have a chat first.


    Six people passed in a mighty manner.


    "It''s only half past five. It''s too early for dinner. Why don''t we talk here?"


    Everyone has no problem.


    Yeser called the waiter, "first give us a bunch of freshly squeezed orange juice without sugar."


    "OK, just a moment."


    They came early, so they didn''t make a reservation and still occupied a private room.


    "It is said that this hotel is full every day, the passenger flow is quite good, and there are a lot of repeat customers."


    It was originally connected with the shopping mall, and the large passenger flow is natural.


    However, it is full every day, which is enough to show that the taste here is still good.


    "However, the dishes here are not cheap. I remember the beef I ate last time. It''s very slippery and delicious. There''s not much seasoning. It''s only so big and small. It costs more than 200."


    Shuai Shuai said and compared it.


    Wan Xiaofan chuckled, "Shuai Shuai, you''re wearing Versace clothes. Now tell me that more than 200 dishes are a little expensive?"


    Shuai was embarrassed and stopped talking.


    Yeser looked at Wan Xiaomi, "why do you always bully Shuai?"


    "Where do I have?"


    Yeser raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you have it?"


    "Hum!"


    Wan Xiaofan simply ignored her.


    Seeing the way Shuai and ye se get along, Liu Yang''s heart is a little sour.


    Looking at their pure friendship, to tell the truth, he is envious.


    But because he once confessed to yeser, and then something happened to her mother, he couldn''t be heartless.


    He can''t do what he wants as before.


    Similarly, he felt that yeser could not treat him like before.


    However, the relationship between them is always closer than ordinary students.


    "Thu Thu, was this the book you were looking for?"


    Liu Yang held up his mobile phone so that she could see the cover of the photo clearly.


    "Yes, that''s it. Where did you find it?"

 Chapter 854

    Liu Yang replied casually, "I have it at home. I''ll take it to school the day after tomorrow."


    "OK, thanks."


    Shuai bowed his head and drank the juice. After that, he said very little.


    However, when yeser spoke, he always looked at her involuntarily.


    These small moves, of course, can not escape Liu Yang''s eyes.


    Taking the opportunity to go to the bathroom, Liu Yang stopped Shuai.


    "Do you like siser?"


    Handsome eyebrows, some accidents at the bottom of his eyes.


    He always thought he covered it up well.


    Moreover, his contact with yeser has always been very measured. If he is too close, there will be no problem.


    He doesn''t think the man in front of him can see through his mind.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "SISE already has a boyfriend."


    Shuai Shuai smiled, "Liu Yang, I''m not blind. I can still see such a big diamond ring in my sister''s hand."


    Do you think too much about changing Liu Yang this time?


    "In fact, it should be that Liu Yang likes his sister?"


    Liu Yang''s eyes darkened. "I don''t know why you deliberately approach se se. I just hope you can know that she is not the person you can move."


    Shuai Shuai gave a shout, raised his hand and lifted his hair, "so, what the senior means is, let me stay away from my sister in the future?"


    Liu Yang squinted and just looked at him, trying to find a trace of discomfort in his face.


    However, he was disappointed.


    He doesn''t know whether Shuai''s disguise is too good or Shuai''s mind is really pure.


    In short, no clue was found.


    "In fact, I really want to know, what kind of identity does the senior remind me like this?"


    In this words, there is already some provocative meaning.


    Liu Yang''s face became pale, and there was a touch of exploration with unknown meaning in his eyes.


    "Whatever you think. No matter what your purpose is, if you hurt siser, you are our enemies!"


    Then he wiped his hands with a paper towel and walked away without looking back.


    Shuai''s head tilted slightly and his eyes were half closed. No one knew what he was thinking at this time.


    After a while, he gave a sound, moved his neck and returned to normal.


    Again, the performance of Shuai and Liu Yang is the same as before, and there is no clue.


    Dinner was quite enjoyable.


    Almost finished, yeser''s cell phone rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, ye SE''s lips bent, "Hey, brother."


    "Finished watching the movie?"


    "Well, we''re eating nearby now."


    "Ready to eat?"


    "Yes."


    "Send me the location and come down in half an hour."


    "No, brother, I can go back by myself."


    "Good, obedient."


    Yeser was speechless.


    Every time she wanted to express her opposition, an Chengye''s good and obedient words made her lose her temper.


    Having a sister controlled brother is really not something to show off.


    The key is that she has several such brothers!


    Now, I don''t know how Qin Hao did it. He even joined the army controlled by his sister.


    As long as you see her outside, you always have to ask clearly for fear that she will be tied up again.


    Does she look so stupid?


    Easy to be kidnapped?


    Wan Xiaomi looked like he was going to cry, "Hey, you have a Gu Zhan who can''t do it, and several brothers who hurt you like this. Do you still let others live?"


    A few people smiled, but yeser glanced at her.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom first."

 Chapter 855

    As soon as yeser entered the bathroom, he heard a quarrel outside, but he didn''t really hear it.


    After a while, when she came out and was washing her hands, she saw two women standing at the door, whispering for persistence.


    Yeser listened to one of the voices and couldn''t help looking at it.


    Dry your hands and walk slowly over.


    "Ann?"


    One of them is Ye an, whom I haven''t seen for a long time.


    Small people like ye An''an will not know some news in the upper circles.


    She would not know that yeser''s biological father was dean an.


    "What are you doing?"


    Although what she just said was not true, yeser could tell that it was the woman who wanted to force yean to do something.


    Ye An''an was reluctant and afraid at the same time.


    But now I''m on yeser, and I don''t want to bow my head in front of her, "nothing. It''s you, isn''t it a student? What are you doing in such a place?"


    The tone was as if she was the cousin and yeser was the cousin.


    "Miss, she is my sister. Can I ask what you were asking my sister to do just now?"


    A woman in a red dress is not blind. Yeser''s clothes are not cheap. They are all international brands.


    With such a powerful sister, how did ye an an get into a small company like them?


    "Oh, I''m her direct manager. We have a dinner with our customers tonight. How can we not drink on this occasion?"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows and saw it.


    Is this digging a hole for ye An''an?


    A girl like ye An''an, who looks above average, is a dish on the wine table?


    Looks generally don''t matter. The most important thing is that she looks young!


    "Ann, aren''t you allergic to alcohol? If something happens to you, who is responsible?"


    Ye An''an was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, this is not the first time she''s been out drinking.


    It seems inappropriate to say alcohol allergy.


    Obviously, the manager heard it and laughed immediately.


    "Miss, do you remember wrong? Ann''s drinking capacity is good! How can she be allergic?"


    The implication is that you don''t pick anyone to lie to!


    Ye se twisted his eyebrows and asked what else to say. Ye An''an directly twisted his face, "manager, let''s go in. It''s not good for president Wang to wait for a long time."


    There was no intention of continuing to talk to yeser.


    Yeser was stunned by anger!


    Who is this?


    Can''t she see that she''s doing her best?


    Blind?


    No, she is not the virgin. The other party is ungrateful, and she is too lazy to meddle.


    However, when I went out with them, I took a look at which private room they entered.


    About having dinner with customers in such a place?


    Yeser always thought it was not that simple.


    If you sit back again, you will inevitably have some worries.


    It can be said that Liu Yang knows her best.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yeser shook his head and then asked in a low voice, "you also open a studio. If you meet with customers, will you make an appointment in such a place?"


    Liu Yang was stunned. It is obviously more suitable for some young people for leisure.


    No one will choose such a noisy place for an appointment with a customer, right?


    And in and out, there are too many people, which is not convenient at all.


    "No. This is not a suitable place for business banquets."


    Sure enough, ye se was more and more sure that ye an had a problem.

 Chapter 856

    However, since ye An''an doesn''t want her to intervene, she''d better mind her own business.


    So as not to be despised again.


    The movie was invited by Ye se. The snacks and dessert drinks were paid by Shuai.


    Liu Yang finished dinner early.


    Yeser heard the waiter say he had married, and he was a little surprised.


    "It''s agreed. It''s my treat today."


    "Then next time. I''m afraid you''ll invite everything today. I don''t dare to have dinner with us next time."


    This is half joking and half serious.


    The party cleaned up and prepared to leave.


    Yeser stepped out first and stared at the private room where yean was.


    Liu yangshun looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "I just met Ye an in the bathroom. It seems that the company is entertaining customers."


    Liu Yang realized why yeser asked such a question just now.


    On second thought, "the 16th floor here seems to be that kind of hotel apartment."


    "Hmm?" yeser''s reaction was slower.


    "It''s much cheaper than star hotels, but several are fun hotels."


    In this way, it''s really silly for yeser not to understand.


    "Will Ann?"


    Liu Yang shook his head. "It''s hard to say such a thing. Why don''t I go with you?"


    Ye se thought that ye an was her cousin at least. Even if she didn''t think about her, she had to think about her father.


    "Is it too rash for us to go straight over like this?"


    Liu Yang smiled, "it doesn''t matter. Just leave it to me."


    Then he called Gao Yibo, asked which private room yeser was in, and then went over together.


    Liu Yang has long been entertaining in the mall with his father.


    Many things were understood early.


    I just didn''t expect that one day, ye An''an will encounter this kind of trouble.


    The two entered the private room one after another. They saw that ye An''an had been drunk and hazy. At this time, the man around him was holding her waist with his face, and his big hand had the intention to climb up.


    "Who are you?"


    "Excuse me. I''m a relative of Ye An''an. I just saw her back, so I came to have a look."


    After that, he had passed and saved ye An''an from the fat old man.


    However, whether ye An''an himself knows it or not, he doesn''t know.


    "Ann?"


    Gao Yibo said with a smile at this time, "President Liu, I''m afraid ANN has drunk too much. I''d better send her back first."


    Gao Yibo deliberately used the title of president Liu to remind you that Liu Yang is not an ordinary role.


    The female manager is obviously a little unhappy.


    This business is about to be completed. As long as president Wang takes people to the bed, the contract will be signed. How can these two people emerge at the critical moment?


    "Wait a minute!"


    The female manager''s face was cold. "What''s the hurry? Ye An''an is an employee of our company. Can we treat her badly?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "We haven''t finished talking. Ye an can''t go now."


    The female manager obviously lacks confidence.


    Liu Yang said with a smile, "she''s so drunk now. What can I do for you?"


    Then his eyes fell on President Wang.


    "I don''t know which District Wang''s company is in. I''m familiar with several directors. Would you like to ask them to come out and talk to you about the rest?"

 Chapter 857

    With his contacts in Beijing for many years, Liu Yang naturally has some horizons.


    If you can choose to eat in such a place and finish in that small Fun Hotel afterwards, it will not be a big company.


    Therefore, just casually saying the surnames of several directors, President Wang has been greatly frightened.


    "Mr. Liu is serious. Since Miss Ye has drunk too much, please take her home first."


    At this moment, President Wang''s wine woke up most of the time.


    In fact, he didn''t really drink too much at first. Most of the time, he was filling ye An''an with this meal.


    Except ye An''an, everyone else present is still awake now.


    Yeser and his party waited at the elevator door.


    It was a relief to see Liu Yang and Gao Yibo holding Ye an out.


    "Please."


    "Why are you polite to me?"


    Liu Yang smiled and helped ye An''an over. Ye Se and Yue Xiaotong helped one side alone.


    "Ye An''an, wake up!"


    Ye an raised her eyes, "Ye se? Why are you? Why did I come out?"


    Looking at her drunken appearance, yeser really wanted to slap her.


    "What now?"


    Yeser was also very angry.


    She doesn''t know where ye An''an lives. It''s dark now. Can''t she be thrown into the street again?


    In desperation, I had to help her downstairs first.


    Just in time, an Chengye came to pick her up.


    "Rustle? What''s going on?"


    "Eldest brother, she is the daughter of my second uncle. Today, she was called by the company to accompany her. As a result, someone had a bad intention and wanted to attack her. My friend helped me save her."


    "Get on the bus first." an Chengye frowned slightly. He still knew something about ye An''an.


    When Gu Zhan and Jesse were together, he took a secret investigation.


    But he also checked all the people who had something to do with yether.


    This ye An''an, from small to large, has bullied his sister!


    Now, yeser helped her.


    However, on the other hand, it also shows that yeser is a kind-hearted girl.


    Liu Yang glanced at an Chengye. "Otherwise, I''ll take her to the hotel with the little boy."


    An Chengye looked at him and recognized that this was Ye SE''s classmate and good friend. "No. since it''s from the Ye family, it''s better for me to send it. Thank you today."


    "Ann, you''re welcome."


    "Since you are siser''s friend, just call me big brother like her."


    This is actually giving yeser face.


    Several people nodded slightly timidly.


    Ye se also got on the bus. "Brother, what should she do?"


    "There should be a hotel near our house. Just send her to the hotel first."


    Ye An''an''s body was unstable. Ye se was afraid of knocking her, so he deliberately fastened her seat belt.


    "Yeser? It''s you again! Leave my business alone!"


    Yeser ignored her.


    "You think you''re great? Don''t you just rely on my uncle for money? You''re not the Ye family. Why should you enjoy the treatment of our Ye family!"


    An Chengye smelled the wine in the car and looked unhappy.


    At this moment, I was angry at her words!


    An Chengye directly stepped on the brake and stopped.


    Ye An''an was dragged out of the car by an Chengye.


    Ye se also came in a hurry. He didn''t understand what big brother wanted to do.


    Ye An''an sat on the roadside stone. At this time, he was blown by the cold wind and immediately woke up a lot.

 Chapter 858

    As soon as ye An''an woke up, he immediately felt something wrong.


    Where is she?


    After that, I saw an Chengye''s very handsome but very gloomy face.


    "Big brother?"


    Ye se is really afraid that an Chengye will do anything too much to Ye an now!


    "Yeser?"


    Ye an got up unsteadily.


    Although the figure in front of her was shaking, she could clearly judge who it was.


    An Chengye narrowed his eyes, "if it weren''t for ye se, you would have been pushed to bed by an old lust ghost! Ye an, even if I don''t care what you did to se se se before, you just don''t care about right and wrong tonight!"


    As soon as yeser looked like this, he knew that big brother was really angry.


    "Forget it, brother, she''s drunk now. Even if you scold her, she can''t understand."


    An Chengye is so angry!


    "Don''t you think siser is nosy? Well, I''ll call now and let the old goat take you away!"


    Ye An''an panicked at once, and the wine almost woke up completely.


    "No! I don''t! I''m wrong, siser, I''m wrong, no, don''t let me serve the president Wang."


    Ye se sighed and understood that brother had just deliberately frightened her.


    Brother didn''t go up again. Where do you know who''s up there?


    Now seeing her sober up, yeser felt relieved.


    "Brother, forget it. It''s late. Let''s send her back first. A girl is not safe in the evening."


    An Chengye tightly pursed his lips, and his impression of Ye An''an was really poor to the extreme!


    Ye An''an got on the bus at the urging of Ye se.


    Because ye An''an is sober, there is no need to book a hotel for her.


    Sent to her own rented apartment, ye se kindly reminded, "the work in Beijing is not so easy to do. Jincheng is no longer good, and now it is also a period of economic rise. If you don''t want to work in Ye Hao group, you can ask your father to help you find a stable job."


    Ye An''an didn''t speak.


    Does she think she doesn''t want to go back?


    But the problem is that he vowed to make a name in the capital.


    Now go back like this. Doesn''t she want face?


    Yeser didn''t say much about her current situation.


    In fact, she had advised her at the beginning. She didn''t listen and had to stay.


    I don''t know if I have successfully obtained the internship report so far.


    Ye An''an is half a year away from formal graduation.


    In the past few months of working life in the capital, she really knows what is warm and cold, what is difficult and not easy!


    Compared with here, the life at home is simply not too happy.


    Back home, ye An''an hugged her knees and cried silently.


    After several months of internship, ye An''an has actually understood that she is not a person who can bear hardships at all.


    Even if she can bear hardships, her ability is limited, and her education is definitely her hard wound!


    She wants to be better, at least better than yeser.


    But today, when she got off the car, she suddenly realized a problem.


    She may not surpass yeser in her life!


    Even if she didn''t understand the car, she knew that no two or three million could not be bought.


    But that man is yeser''s big brother.

 Chapter 859

    When ye an called home, she learned that ye SE''s biological father had found it.


    And a big official.


    I heard that my family is very rich.


    Today, she finally saw it.


    More than once she felt that God was unfair.


    Why is yeser so lucky?


    Why did she become her uncle''s adopted daughter and incarnate in Ye Chaodong''s house?


    It''s all the Ye family. Why is the gap so big?


    Think that he once pretended to be yeser and lived in Jin''s house.


    Now think about it, she is just like a clown. It should make people feel sick!


    On the way back, yeser secretly looked at an Chengye several times. He could see that he was angry.


    "Stop thinking about coming to see me."


    An Chengye suddenly opened his mouth and startled Ye se.


    "You must follow people around you in the future. Otherwise, I don''t trust you."


    "No such exaggeration?"


    "SISE, it''s not easy for us to know that we have a sister. Don''t let us worry, will you?"


    Yether, can you say no?


    Endure to endure, ye se looks at him, "elder brother, did I give you trouble?"


    An Chengye frowned. "What nonsense? You are our sister. We are willing to let you cause us trouble. Besides, you are so sensible. Sometimes, we feel that this brother is a little incompetent!"


    Yeser smiled, "how?"


    Then he blinked, "just in time, I had a signing meeting on New Year''s day. I know that my brother has a cultural and entertainment company. Do you want your artists to help me?"


    An Chengye glanced at her, "are you serious?"


    Yeser nodded, "do I seem to be joking?"


    "No need!"


    Ye se was stunned.


    "If those people go, how many people really pay attention to your works? Your home, don''t let others steal your limelight."


    Yeser understood.


    If you really find a few flow flowers, or flow Xiaosheng in the past, I''m afraid that your limelight will be suppressed.


    Why didn''t I think of this before?


    "Brother, thank you."


    "Silly girl."


    His right hand came out and rubbed directly on yeser''s head.


    "Hey, you''ll mess up your hair!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The relationship between brother and sister finally became normal.


    After ye se returned to his residence, he thought about it and called Liu Mei.


    At this time, Liu meizheng and ye Dongliang watch TV together.


    "SISE, what''s wrong with calling back so late?"


    Let''s say the family is such a strange animal.


    You said you wouldn''t call. She said you didn''t want her.


    But when you call, the other party thinks, is something wrong?


    In short, it is so contradictory.


    "Mom, I''m fine. I''m fine."


    After a few words, ye se told Liu Mei what happened tonight.


    "Mom, why don''t you tell my father to help ye An''an find a job in the local area. Even if it''s temporary, you can slowly become a regular in the future."


    Liu Mei thinks it''s not small.


    After all, it''s a girl. How important is innocence!


    "OK, I see. I''ll tell your father later. However, your second uncle and second aunt should persuade you about this kind of thing. Besides, if Ann insists on not coming back, we can''t help it."


    Yeser was silent.


    That''s true.


    Forget it, she did everything she could.


    Ye An''an''s future is beyond her control.

 Chapter 860

    Liu Mei relayed Ye SE''s words once, and ye Dongliang''s face was very angry.


    "Ye An''an, why don''t you listen to people so much!"


    Before, they also advised, but others just didn''t listen.


    Even if you recognize that first tier cities are good places, you won''t go back if you kill them.


    I don''t understand. What are these young people thinking?


    If only for those so-called grades, isn''t Jincheng now?


    Those so-called high-end restaurants and cafes also exist in Jincheng?


    Moreover, Starbucks and Haagen Dazs will open branches in Jincheng next year. Is the development of Jincheng still slow?


    I have to say that the film and television city invested by Gu really drives the whole Jincheng.


    Coupled with the organic ecological industrial park dominated by Yehao group, Jincheng is definitely a good place for tourism and vacation.


    Now, three five-star hotels in Jincheng have been officially put into use, which is really extravagant in some other small cities.


    However, he really can''t understand the young people''s ideas.


    "By the way, did you ask Liu Meng''s girlfriend before? Will you stay in Beijing in the future?"


    Liu Mei shook her head and smiled. "I asked. Liu Meng said that the other party would come back. As for the specific work, I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Ye Dongliang nodded, "that''s good."


    In this case, Liu Meng is responsible for this part, so he doesn''t have to bother to recruit others.


    "You should pay more attention to ye An''an''s affairs. Anyway, coax people back first."


    Liu Mei is a woman and a mother.


    When I heard that ye An''an had encountered such a thing outside, I was afraid.


    Anyway, she is also a big girl.


    If anything happens, I''m afraid the child''s life will be over.


    "All right, I see."


    On the other hand, after yeser hung up the phone, he couldn''t sleep.


    Gu Zhan has been out of the mission for several days. There is no news, and I don''t know what''s going on now.


    Yeser could not help sighing.


    When he was there, I thought he bullied himself a little hard, so I wanted to stay away from him.


    But he''s not here, and he thinks hard.


    Sure enough, love makes people worry about gain and loss.


    Ye An''an cried enough in the rental house and went to sleep.


    I have to go to the company tomorrow. I don''t know if the manager will scold her tomorrow.


    However, even if she scolded her, she must not let the king take advantage of herself.


    No wonder people in the office looked at her strangely when they said they wanted her to go to dinner.


    I''m sorry, there''s this kind of fishiness here.


    Although Ye an is a little jealous of Ye se, she hasn''t lost her mind.


    Even in order to surpass yeser, she would not turn herself into a degenerate person.


    So when I went to the company the next day, I had made up my mind.


    Since this company can''t, she will change!


    She doesn''t believe that the enterprises in the capital are so dirty.


    As soon as ye An''an arrived at the company, he was blocked there by the manager.


    "Ye An''an, you''re really capable. Don''t you just let you participate in a dinner party? You even called your family. What do you mean?"


    Ye An''an bowed her head to pack up and didn''t speak.


    My colleagues heard it. It must be that the manager''s good deed was not achieved yesterday, so I came to find ye An''an''s trouble today.


    "Ye An''an, I''m talking to you. Are you deaf or mute?"

 Chapter 861

    No one expected that ye An''an suddenly raised her head.


    "Manager, I know you want to promote this business, because once you do, you can get a lot of commission. But what does this have to do with me? If you want to go to bed with others, why don''t you go by yourself?"


    As soon as this came out, the whole office was quiet!


    The woman manager''s face suddenly changed, "you bitch, what are you talking about?"


    "Am I talking nonsense?"


    Ye an raised her head, but suddenly she had confidence.


    Maybe it''s because yeser''s words stimulated her yesterday.


    Or, what the female manager did last night has made her feel angry.


    In short, that''s how we started to fight back.


    She doesn''t believe it. There''s no reason in the world!


    "You winked all the time last night and tried your best to fill me with wine. Didn''t you just want to get me drunk and be taken away by President Wang?"


    Ye An''an took a folder in her hand and snapped it on the table.


    The noise was really scary.


    Ye An''an stepped forward. The female manager was frightened by her sudden momentum and took a step back.


    "If my sister''s classmate didn''t come forward to save me later, I would be ruined by that old goat now?"


    "I thought I was here to be a serious clerk. Unexpectedly, it was so dirty here. How many little girls did you hurt by such means?"


    The other women in the office changed their faces.


    It looks better. Subconsciously, he clenched his fist and thought he couldn''t stay here anymore.


    I don''t know which day, it''s my turn.


    "What are you talking about? When did I hurt you? You drank too much wine and had to seduce president Wang. What do you think you are?"


    "Bah!"


    Ye An''an was also angry.


    This man can really confuse black and white.


    "Who is the king always? Is it worth seducing me? Do you think I''m short of money?"


    Ye An''an''s face flushed with anger. Unexpectedly, he was beaten down by the manager.


    "Do you know Ye Hao group? That''s my uncle''s company! When I stay here, I just think there are many opportunities in the capital. I want to break through by my own strength. Do you think I''m especially short of money?"


    Ye An''an''s brain is easy to use now. She knows that she has moved out of her uncle to bluff people.


    In fact, is Ye an short of money?


    As long as she doesn''t buy famous brand bags and so on, she still has enough money.


    The manager trembled at her scolding.


    In the workplace for so many years, no newcomer dared to scold her like this.


    Unexpectedly, I met one today.


    Ye An''an turned and cleaned up his personal belongings.


    "This is my resignation letter. I quit this shameless place!"


    Ye An''an is also quite tough. Otherwise, she wouldn''t always bully Ye se at the beginning.


    Only when I first entered the workplace, I was very careful, and I always felt that my education was too low, so it was inevitable that I had some inferiority complex.


    But after last night, she seemed to explode.


    What''s wrong with low education?


    It''s a big deal. When she goes back to her hometown, her childhood is still stormy.


    There is no need to let yourself be wronged here for the sake of the so-called dignity.


    Besides, it''s not embarrassing to go back to work.


    The manager finally reacted, "wait a minute!"

 Chapter 862

    The manager has been in this company for a long time, and his position is so high, how can he really be led by a little girl all the time?


    "Ye An''an, you say these things are yours? Who knows if you have stolen company secrets?"


    Ye An''an choked with anger for a moment.


    How can this man be so shameless?


    What secrets can there be for such a small broken company?


    As soon as the manager saw her like this, he was happy immediately. "Want to resign? Well, don''t worry, go according to the normal procedures. Of course, you don''t want your salary, and I can''t stop you from going straight away. Just, our company is talking about a big case now. What if it turns yellow?"


    Ye An''an was about to cry with anger. "What does yellowness have to do with me? Don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Oh, I just lied to you. What can I do? Don''t you say who your uncle is? Otherwise, give him a call?"


    The manager is deliberately motivating her.


    Yehao group, of course, she has heard of it.


    But it was in Jincheng.


    This is the capital. Not everyone can be wild.


    Ye An''an trembled with anger and put his small paper box on the table with a bang.


    "What do you want?"


    "Easy! When the case is settled, when will you leave?"


    This is clearly deliberately trying to set her up.


    Talk?


    Do you want to send her to President Wang''s bed?


    Ye An''an is really scared.


    This is the capital. Something really happened to her. Who can save her?


    At this moment, looking at the manager''s face, I just feel more terrible than the devil.


    Now they have torn their faces. It would be disgusting if they were really folded in her hand.


    Ye An''an can''t care about anything now. She just wants to leave.


    Get out of this suffocating place.


    "It''s a big deal. I don''t want my salary. What else do you want?"


    The implication is that we must go today.


    The manager''s face was cold. "I want to see if you can get out of this room today!"


    Then, a security guard came up and directly guarded the door of the office.


    The colleagues who watched the excitement all stared, wow, it''s big!


    Seeing this, several female staff members secretly squeezed sweat for ye An''an.


    Now it''s not a question of salary or not.


    Whether we can go out safely is a problem.


    Of course, this also makes other female staff feel a little cold.


    If the manager can do this to ye An''an today, he can do it to them in the future.


    For a time, several people quickly exchanged their eyes and wanted to inform the boss above.


    The manager is really a strong woman and very capable.


    But it doesn''t mean that if she is capable, others must sacrifice their hue for her.


    Ye An''an is right.


    They come here to work seriously, not for sale.


    If the manager continues to use them like this, it is uncertain that one day they will be used to the end.


    Ye an was so angry that her chest hurt.


    Originally, young people have little social experience.


    Now she is still in other people''s territory. She was crazy just now and dared to be so unscrupulous.


    Ye An''an pursed her lips. Who can I find at this time?


    Except for yeser, she really can''t think of a second person.


    Those former classmates and friends are now practicing or studying in their own fields.


    No one cares about her situation.


    Think about the past two years, her popularity is really bad.

 Chapter 863

    Ye An''an was helpless. When someone came to the manager for signature, he called Ye se.


    She really can''t help it.


    From wechat, I sent my location.


    After sending it, she stared at the chat records of the two people. They didn''t talk on wechat?


    Ye An''an hissed. Was his brain squeezed by the door?


    Guarding Ye SE''s good resources, he even played a good pair of cards like this.


    It can''t be more stupid!


    Ye An''an sighed. In fact, she was a little lucky.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late to realize that you''re stupid.


    It''s better than not being aware at all.


    Ye se heard that ye an was under house arrest by the company and wouldn''t let her go. She thought she was exaggerating.


    After calling an Chengye, I knew that such behavior would indeed occur in some small companies.


    Moreover, the more you do this, the less serious the company is.


    How did ye an an find such a job?


    No brains?


    An Chengye means he will solve it, but ye se thinks ye An''an is his cousin and can''t let others stand out for her.


    Besides, with Ye an''s temperament, but if there is a little way, he will not call himself.


    She has always been arrogant and can''t bring down her face.


    This time, I must be in big trouble.


    In fact, ye An''an is afraid.


    She was really afraid that the other party would knock her out directly, and then send her to President Wang''s bed. That was a tragedy!


    Ye An''an is standing there in fear. The boss has come.


    "What''s going on?"


    The manager immediately changed his face. "Boss, we had a good talk last night. It was because ye An''an didn''t appreciate it that made president Wang angry. Therefore, this list didn''t come to an end."


    The boss is not very old. He is estimated to be in his thirties.


    At this moment, there is a touch of calculation in my eyes.


    "Did you turn the list yellow?"


    "I didn''t!"


    Ye An''an knew it was her chance. "Boss, I didn''t. don''t listen to her. She did it on purpose!"


    The manager sneered, "do you have a brain? I''ve been talking to President Wang for two months. I''ll do it on purpose?"


    The boss obviously trusts the manager. After all, her ability is here.


    "Come on, how are you going to compensate for the losses caused to the company?"


    Ye An''an was so frightened that she had to pay for it?


    "Boss, why don''t we talk in my office."


    The boss looked at the people and saw that they were busy looking away and doing things. He also knew that some things could not be explained too clearly.


    "All right, follow me into the office."


    Dare Ye an?


    Of course not!


    She''s afraid she can''t get out after she enters the office.


    In the end, I haven''t experienced anything. In case of something, my legs are soft with fear.


    "I won''t go. If you want to talk, just talk here! I haven''t done anything sorry for the company. It''s all her! She wants us to have no way to live."


    Ye An''an gave up.


    Thinking that yeser should be coming soon, he should not lose his chain at the critical moment, or he should be tough.


    "What are you talking about?" the manager''s eyes swept over and frightened ye An''an immediately.


    Bite your lips, look at other female colleagues, and bite your teeth, "that''s her! You want to force good people into prostitution!"

 Chapter 864

    As soon as the boss heard the word, he immediately understood what it meant.


    However, what ye An''an expected did not happen.


    On the contrary, the male boss looked at her with a disdain, "I said, it''s your blessing to be liked by President Wang for your appearance! Haven''t you been out of campus long? I really think I''m a pure lily?"


    Ye An''an stifled. Unexpectedly, the boss knew all this.


    Now, she finally understood.


    The boss only cares about the money, no matter what means they get the contract?


    Ye an was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    How could she have thought the boss was a kind man?


    This is clearly a sinister villain, and he only recognizes money but not people!


    "Who are you?"


    The boss turned when he heard something outside.


    Two security guards stopped Ye se outside, but as soon as they reached out to push Ye se, they were quickly and happily put down by Qibao.


    It''s estimated that I didn''t even have ten seconds. I just put both of them down!


    This scene, but I was stunned by everyone in the office.


    There are transparent glass walls everywhere, which was designed by the boss to prevent employees from being lazy.


    Now, it''s just for everyone to see that someone has come to break into the company so brazenly.


    "Who are you?" the boss also took two steps and sternly asked, "if you dare to make trouble with me, don''t you inquire about who I am?"


    Ye An''an immediately rushed over, "sister, I''m here!"


    Ye se frowned and didn''t hear her call herself sister for a long time.


    If it hadn''t been for such a situation, I wouldn''t have remembered myself.


    The female manager recognized her at a glance. "Boss, she left with ye An''an last night."


    The boss looked at yeser up and down, but he was a beautiful beauty.


    "What''s the matter? Have you come to support her?"


    "I''ll take her home."


    "No!"


    The manager quit before the boss spoke.


    "She is suspected of stealing our company secrets. She can''t go now."


    The boss responded and immediately echoed, "yes, you can''t go! Who knows if she is a spy sent by our competitor?"


    Ye se frowned. How can these people be so shameless?


    With ye An''an''s IQ, it''s impossible to be a spy.


    "OK, I''m sure I''m going to take them away. If you''re not satisfied, you can call the police directly. By the way, let me remind you again, he''s an elite security guard with extraordinary skills. If you hurt you, I won''t be responsible."


    The manager stared. Is the girl too crazy?


    The boss also felt that he was despised.


    It was the first time that someone dared not pay attention to him after living so old.


    "Shit, those who beat me still want to leave? Who gives you the courage!"


    Yeser smiled. "I''m not here to make trouble. I just want to take my sister. If you don''t think so, why don''t I call mayor Qi?"


    The other party was stunned. More accurately, everyone was stunned.


    This girl knows the mayor?


    Really?


    "Little girl, don''t fool me here!"


    "Why don''t I call and turn on a handsfree? Listen?"


    With that, yeser really dialed a series of numbers, and then turned his cell phone around to let the other party see clearly.

 Chapter 865

    What is shown above is indeed three words of mayor Qi, and there is a string of numbers below, which is his telephone number.


    "Why don''t you check first to see if this is mayor Qi''s private number?"


    The boss is really frightened now.


    Where can he hook up with Mayor Qi?


    Of course, I can''t help but doubt that the number in front of the little girl''s hand is simply wrong.


    But now he dare not gamble!


    What if it''s true?


    Ye se smiled, "since you don''t let people go, I have to ask mayor Qi to send someone over."


    With that, his finger had moved to the area where he dialed.


    Just about to press, I heard the boss make a noise.


    "Why bother so much? It''s just a small staff thing. Where do you need to disturb mayor Qi?"


    Yeser raised his eyebrows. "What do you mean?"


    "Ye An''an can go."


    "What about the salary?"


    "Who, settle ye An''an''s account immediately and find out quickly."


    "Yes, boss."


    Yeser nodded with satisfaction, "Ann, go get your things."


    "Oh."


    Ye An''an returned to his desk again, picked up a small box he had packed before, and stressed, "here are all my personal belongings. I didn''t take your things."


    The boss''s face is black.


    Does he look like such a careful man?


    People bow their heads, don''t you?


    Coming out of this office building, ye SE''s mood was still a little depressed.


    The location here is not very good, and the house is very old.


    Generally speaking, small companies like this will do anything to survive or make profits.


    In fact, shopping malls are like battlefields, aren''t they all like this?


    But seeing what such a small company has done with his own eyes is inevitably a little uncomfortable.


    But there''s no way. She''s not a virgin, and she doesn''t have any super powers.


    She cannot change everyone''s fate, nor can she change the status quo.


    The existence of anything has its rationality.


    Even if she feels sick.


    Small companies like this have to have 9000 even if they don''t have 10000 in Beijing.


    Can she wipe out every small company?


    On the bus, yeser was silent.


    Ye An''an looked at her face all the time. She didn''t know if she was angry. She didn''t dare to take the initiative to talk to her.


    When the car started, Qibao asked, "where do you live?"


    Ye An''an sat in the co pilot''s seat with her small box on her lap.


    Ye an reported her address and Qibao drove her back directly.


    Near the place, yeser suddenly asked her, "who in your company knows your address?"


    Ye An''an was stunned. "Several colleagues know and have visited here."


    "For your safety, move immediately."


    "Ah?"


    "Or you buy your ticket right away and get ready to go back to Jincheng."


    Ye An''an''s face changed slightly. "I''m sorry I caused you trouble."


    With such an experience, ye An''an deeply realized how desolate it is in a strange place without the support of relatives and friends.


    "Needless to say, I''m sorry. I just hope you can understand the complexity of this society through this event, and I hope you can understand human nature. Not everyone can be as lucky as you."


    Lucky?


    Ye An''an was stunned. Was she saying she was lucky?

 Chapter 866

    Ye se looked at the front seat without expression. "There are many people in the world who are more difficult, bitter and miserable than you. You can''t see these, so you''re always dissatisfied."


    As soon as ye an''s pupils tightened, it seemed that she thought of something and tightened her fingers.


    "When I was a child, you bullied me once, and you had more smiles on your face. That''s because you always felt that you would have that sense of superiority only if others didn''t live without you. But ye An''an, you didn''t think that sometimes looking at problems from another angle would make a big difference?"


    Ye An''an didn''t make a sound.


    In fact, at this moment, she didn''t know what else to say.


    She once looked down on yeser so much. No, she should be jealous of yeser.


    How many times have you bullied her since childhood?


    Deliberately let Grandma grab her new clothes for herself.


    She deliberately damaged her new book.


    Deliberately let Grandma call her over to help her work, etc.


    After all these years, isn''t it because she thinks uncle and they love her too much?


    After all, I am still out of jealousy!


    In her family, her brother always comes first.


    Even if her mother loves her, she should give priority to her brother.


    But yeser is different.


    She was a treasure in their family since she was a child.


    Even ye Anjin let her, just like a little princess.


    How can this not make people jealous!


    Now ye se picked his words on the bright side and said that ye An''an only felt astringent in the bottom of her eyes.


    At the same time, I feel a little stuffy in my chest.


    I don''t know how long it took her to say, "I''m sorry."


    I''m sorry. I don''t know whether it''s for today or for the past.


    In short, ye an said it.


    Yeser didn''t answer her until the car stopped. Yeser looked out of the window.


    The location here is remote, no subway, only bus, and the house looks too old.


    What''s worse, it seems that many places around have been demolished.


    Living in such a place, she''s not afraid at night?


    Yeser was about to ask her when yean''s cell phone rang.


    "Hey, Dad."


    I answered the phone for almost three or four minutes.


    After hanging up the phone, ye an''s eyes were wet.


    "My father said that my uncle helped me contact two jobs, let me go back and have a look, and then make an idea."


    Ye se said, "work hard."


    Although Ye se didn''t say anything, ye an knew that ye se must have told his uncle.


    Otherwise, uncle will not suddenly help himself find a job.


    In fact, her uncle helped her find it before. She felt dissatisfied and didn''t want to go back, so she refused.


    Now it seems that my heart is really higher than heaven.


    Fortunately, she realized it was not late.


    "When are you going to leave?"


    "Tomorrow. The rent will expire in a few days. I''ll clean up today and turn in the key with the landlord tomorrow."


    Yeser had no superfluous expression. "Do you need me to send you?"


    "No. I don''t have many things. Besides, it''s very close to the railway station."


    Yeser said nothing more.


    Her relationship with ye An''an is definitely not good.


    However, now calm down and find that you don''t hate her.


    When I was young, I was bullied by her.


    Besides, people should look forward and can''t live in memory all the time.

 Chapter 867

    After solving ye An''an''s problem, ye se really felt a lot easier.


    Anyway, ye an always wanted to call her cousin.


    She can''t be indifferent.


    Of course, if ye An''an puts forward some excessive requirements, she will not agree.


    Even if she has this ability, she will not satisfy Ye an.


    Fortunately, ye An''an has figured it out. This is more effective than anyone''s persuasion.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it has entered December.


    The weather in Beijing is already very cold.


    At the weekend, yeser hid under the quilt and didn''t want to get up.


    Even if the house is warm, she still thinks she should sleep more in winter.


    Mainly because I went to bed too late last night.


    After breakfast, it''s already nine o''clock.


    Yeser was bored and nestled in the sofa. He had basically adapted to the life of settling down.


    However, it was difficult for her to get used to the love of those brothers.


    An Chengmin is the third brother, and another second brother is in the Northwest Branch of the Academy of science and technology. It is said that he is very close to the desert. The conditions there are difficult. Moreover, the second brother often doesn''t come back for a year or two.


    Now I know that I have one more sister, and I call home more often.


    Yeser had planned to learn to ride a horse today, but unexpectedly, an Chengchu said he would introduce some friends to her, so he had to wait at home.


    An Chengye came down in a white household suit with a cup in his hand.


    "Thu Thu, why didn''t you go out?"


    "Oh, brother Chengchu said he would introduce me to two friends."


    An Chengye frowned. "What he knows are unreliable. Just get to know him. There''s no need to make deep friends."


    "I see, brother."


    With that, yeser picked up his notebook, sat cross legged on the sofa and typed quickly.


    An Chengye was surprised to see her flexible fingers.


    How did the girl practice her hand speed?


    "Brother, I have a report to write recently. Can I do some simple interviews in your company?"


    An Chengye looked at her, "have you changed to journalism?"


    Ye se smiled with his notebook. "No. It''s a report on the psychological direction of successful people. Brother, can you cooperate?"


    "When are you going?"


    "Well, let me see. Next week. The specific time depends on the time arrangement of some senior managers of your company. Or, brother can give me a list in advance and I''ll screen it myself."


    "OK."


    An Chengye grinds his coffee and asks her, "aren''t you going to interview Gu Zhan?"


    "He?" yeser shook his head. "No!"


    "Why?"


    "First, his social attention is too high and inappropriate. I want to email this report to mentor Tony, so I can''t use it. Second, Gu Zhan can''t be counted as a normal person. His psychological quality is too good to be included in my research topic."


    An Chengye said, "listen to what you mean, you have classified him as a superior area?"


    Hearing the joke in his words, yeser replied solemnly, "it seems so."


    Then, an Chengye''s big hand stretched out and bounced directly on her forehead.


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    An Chengye chuckles. He is not even red. How can it hurt?


    "Is my big brother among your interviewees?"


    Yeser nodded solemnly, "yes! But you belong to the figure at the top of the pyramid."

 Chapter 868

    An Chengye listened and was interested, "what do you say?"


    "There are many kinds of success. For example, career success, love success, child rearing success, etc. at present, you have a good harvest in love career, so your happiness should be particularly high."


    An Chengye raised his eyebrows, "siser, I find I like you more and more!"


    Ye se said, "come on! You just think my words are very pleasant to you."


    It''s very lively to settle down at the weekend.


    The old man and the old lady were very happy to see the children at home. Together, they were ready to have hot pot at noon.


    What ye se didn''t expect was that one of the friends brought back by an Chengchu was handsome!


    "How could it be you?"


    Shuai looked at her with a smile, "what a coincidence. I didn''t know Chengchu was your brother. In fact, we didn''t know he was the one who settled down."


    I understand such an explanation.


    A large table of people, guarding the mandarin duck pot, were sweating on the floor.


    Ye se likes spicy food, so he basically eats the dishes cooked at the bottom of the red oil pot, but he doesn''t eat much mutton.


    "Don''t like mutton?"


    Shuai Shuai and ye Se were separated by an Chengchu, so Shuai Shuai leaned back and asked Ye se.


    An Chengchu heard it and looked at her, "what do you want to eat? Do you want to add some beef for you?"


    Yeser nodded, "OK."


    After a meal, an Chengye noticed that the handsome seemed to care about yeser.


    Young and handsome!


    The most important thing is that I have a common topic to talk with sether and an Chengchu.


    Ha ha, he thinks Gu Zhan''s strong enemy is coming!


    As a brother, an Chengye actually thinks that no one is worthy of his sister.


    Of course, by contrast, Gu Zhan is relatively reliable.


    Moreover, it can''t be denied that for so many years, he really cares about yeser.


    It''s almost half a cultivation department.


    However, thinking that his sister was abducted by Gu Zhan so early, he felt a little unbalanced.


    Therefore, he is willing to appropriately add some difficulties or obstacles to his brother-in-law.


    If it had been left behind, he would not have the courage.


    Mainly because Gu Zhan''s aura is too strong, and he can''t fight.


    However, now it''s about the life-long happiness of my little sister. I can''t help being bold.


    After lunch, the old couple went to rest. These young people began to have fun by themselves.


    An Chengchu and Shuai directly formed a group to play strange games on the Internet.


    Yeser''s hand speed is too slow. He really forms a group with them. Living in such a place is a drag.


    Therefore, it was just an Chengchu''s side watching.


    As for an Chengye, after watching it for a while, he felt bored. Fang Jingya''s phone came, so he went upstairs to talk on the phone.


    One game after another, until more than three o''clock in the afternoon, it was over.


    Shuai Shuai offered to go back.


    Ye Se and an Chengchu prepare to send them off together.


    After all, it is also the first time for people to come to Ann''s house.


    As soon as I got to the parking lot, I saw the gate open.


    Qin Hao''s red Sao Bao sports car appeared.


    Not only that, the car also carries a beautiful woman.


    After staying close, ye se recognized that the man was Qin Mingzhu!


    An Chengchu''s face cooled down, "don''t touch her alone later."

 Chapter 869

    Shuai Shuai also looked at Qin Mingzhu more and didn''t speak.


    Now that you meet, say hello before you leave.


    Shuai Shuai and another man got into the car. An Chengchu took Ye SE''s hand and walked in the direction of the main building.


    "Rustle, talk?"


    Ye se nodded and went to the small living room on the second floor with Qin Hao.


    Qin Mingzhu stayed on the first floor. An Chengchu sat there quietly playing games without talking.


    This kind of scene is actually a little embarrassing.


    After all, Qin Mingzhu is a guest.


    "Chengchu, I heard you were with Xiaofan?"


    An Chengchu answered with no light or heavy, and his head didn''t lift.


    Qin Mingzhu knew that he hated himself because of the last thing.


    I can''t help it. The people who settle down here are all grumpy.


    "I''m looking for Chengmin. Isn''t he there?"


    An Chengchu raised his head and looked at her with a confused face, "Why are you looking for my third brother?"


    "Why? Can''t I give up Gu Zhan and fall in love with others?"


    That sounds reasonable.


    But in fact, an Chengchu didn''t believe a word.


    In his eyes, Qin Mingzhu deliberately used his third brother.


    Qinmingzhu see Ann Chengchu and ignore her, inevitably some embarrassment.


    "Then I''ll go to Chengmin. You can play here by yourself."


    An Chengchu ignored her.


    After she left, an Chengchu called a servant.


    "Follow her and see what the hell she''s doing."


    "Yes, young master."


    Qin Mingzhu is not the first time to settle down. Naturally, I know which building an Chengmin lives in.


    However, the last time I came, it was a banquet, so I didn''t go to an Chengmin''s residence to have a closer look.


    And going forward, it should have been a few years ago.


    At that time, they were still unfamiliar with the world.


    Now, they have all worked.


    An Chengmin also became a chief surgeon as she wished, but now she has nothing to do.


    Qin has suspended her post, and she is not in a hurry.


    It''s not living on that little dead salary anyway.


    However, she was always so idle that she was afraid of making trouble for herself.


    Therefore, I thought about how to let the an family calm down, and then return to the Qin family as soon as possible.


    She knew that the Qin family could not inherit one of her daughters.


    But he was really unwilling and did no good.


    She will get married in the future.


    She can''t just marry off, can she?


    Liu Huilan did that kind of mindless thing, but it hurt her.


    Now if she wants an Chengmin to believe her words, she can only come against her heart to please him.


    In fact, an Chengmin is not bad.


    But with Gu Zhan in front, Qin Mingzhu doesn''t like an Chengmin.


    Moreover, looking to the future, Gu Zhan''s future is absolutely unlimited.


    President an''s seat now is Gu Zhan''s seat in the future.


    Only now, her situation is a little worse.


    If you want to turn the situation around, you have to take it step by step.


    At least, she wants everyone to believe that she really likes an Chengmin.


    Qin Mingzhu is quite sure of this.


    After knowing an Chengmin for so many years, she knows exactly where his weakness is.


    An Chengmin is reading an English book, medicine.


    I was surprised to see her come in.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Come and see you, can''t you?" Qin Mingzhu said this. At the same time, she deliberately twisted her body to the flower rack on one side. It looked like an awkward child.

 Chapter 870

    An Chengmin also knows what temperament Qin Mingzhu is.


    She has always been proud and unwilling to lower her figure.


    An Chengmin is actually very happy to take the initiative to find him now.


    But I''m happy.


    There are some things to ask.


    After all, yeser is his cousin and uncle''s only daughter.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Chengmin, do you also think I instigated my mother to do the kidnapping of yeser?"


    An Chengmin didn''t speak. To tell the truth, he was suspicious.


    Liu Huilan loves Qin Mingzhu. Everyone knows this.


    And from small to large, whenever Qin Mingzhu wanted, Liu Huilan didn''t try to meet it.


    Except Gu Zhan.


    "Chengmin, I admitted that I did the use of your computer. But at that time, I didn''t know she was your sister, so I became suspicious and thought she was deliberately wearing a green hat for the seventh brother. Later, I really didn''t know about the kidnapping."


    Qin Mingzhu said, and her eyes began to be red.


    "Qin Mingzhu has always been aboveboard in his work. I did it, I think. I didn''t do it, and I won''t just carry the black pot."


    An Chengmin blinked, put down the book and stood up. "In fact, it''s all over. Don''t mention it."


    Qin Mingzhu was a little anxious. "How can I not mention it? I haven''t done it. Why do you think I''m a bad woman?"


    An Chengmin choked.


    In fact, he doesn''t know what kind of person Qin Mingzhu is now.


    "An Chengmin, I''ll ask you a question. Do you believe me?"


    An Chengmin hesitated.


    "I believe it."


    Qin Mingzhu seemed to hear the most moving words in the world, and her tears came down at once.


    "Thank you, Chengmin! I knew you were the best to me."


    With this, Qin Mingzhu came forward excitedly and hugged him.


    An Chengmin''s body stiffened and felt his blood boiling.


    Like Qin Mingzhu for so many years.


    But always keep that line.


    Because he knows that the person Qin Mingzhu likes is Gu Zhan.


    This is a triangle love that has no chance of winning, but he is happy with the pain.


    No one knows what they talked about later. Soon after, an Chengmin came out with Qin Mingzhu.


    In the main building, Qin Hao is talking to Ye se about some specific signing meetings.


    So far, only a few insiders know that yeser is that night.


    Even Qin Mingzhu doesn''t know.


    This is what yeser himself asked for.


    She doesn''t want to disturb her life because of this pseudonym.


    "Cousin, can I ask you some questions?"


    Obviously, this is taking Qin Hao as one of the interviewees.


    "Huh?"


    "Do you think you are a successful person now?"


    Qin Hao''s eyes were black when asked. Seeing an Chengye laughing, he had to harden his head and say, "it''s true."


    "Can you tell me something about your childhood, cousin? Especially how your aunt and uncle raised you when you were a child?"


    Qin Hao thinks this topic is poisonous!


    As soon as he thought of his miserable life as a child, he felt that he should spit out his parents.


    However, Qin Hao didn''t expect that the reaction given by Ye se was contrary to his expectation!


    "Unexpectedly, my aunt and uncle have such foresight. Moreover, they pay great attention to the cultivation of your individual consciousness."


    what£¿


    Qin Hao thought he must have heard wrong.


    He''s clearly throwing up bad food. Why has he become a disguised compliment?

 Chapter 871

    Seeing Qin Mingzhu, ye se naturally had a lot of resistance in his heart.


    But now seeing her standing with her third brother, it seems that she can''t be too cold.


    After all, now that she is settling down, she is at least the host''s house.


    Moreover, yeser was given emergency treatment by the third brother when he thought that he had been knocked out before.


    Although it can''t be regarded as a life-saving grace, it can be offset compared with previous things.


    It was mainly the person who first calculated her, not an Chengmin himself.


    Despite his indulgence.


    But he didn''t publish it himself.


    forget it.


    It''s a family in the end. You can''t let her settle down in a mess just because she comes back?


    Qin Mingzhu saw them come down and immediately stepped forward for two steps, "SISE, I''m Qin Mingzhu. I''m sorry for the previous things. In addition, I apologize to you on behalf of my mother for kidnapping you."


    Ye SE''s expression was a little wooden. He didn''t answer her immediately. Instead, an Chengye looked at her quietly to see what her sister''s attitude was.


    An Chengmin seemed to want to speak for Qin Mingzhu, but after a cool glance by an Chengye, he stopped thinking.


    Qin Hao felt a little embarrassed and coughed, "rustle?"


    Ye SE''s lips moved slightly, "if you can say sorry to me, it means you have realized your own mistakes."


    Such an answer should be a good start, right?


    An Chengmin and Qin Hao were relieved at the same time.


    Now the two of them are caught in the middle.


    Unexpectedly, yeser''s next sentence made several people''s faces look bad.


    "But just because you realize your mistakes doesn''t mean I have to forgive you, right?"


    Qin Mingzhu only felt that she couldn''t hang on her face.


    She anticipated all the possibilities.


    She didn''t think that yeser would refuse to forgive her.


    At that time, she naturally has a way to let an Chengmin and Qin Hao speak for her.


    Anyway, she apologized. It''s time to turn the page.


    Of course, I also thought that under pressure, yeser had to verbally forgive himself.


    In this way, the feud between the Qin family and their family disappeared.


    In this case, it is only good but not bad for the Qin family.


    But I didn''t expect that she would be such a reaction!


    It''s really a little hard for her to accept it now.


    I never thought that I would be folded in the hand of a little girl.


    "SISE, I know I was wrong before. Otherwise, you say a condition. As long as I can do it, I will do it!"


    Yeser suddenly smiled.


    "Miss Qin, two o''clock."


    Yeser stretched out his finger and gestured.


    "First, we are not familiar. Please call me miss an. Second, is this kind of superior attitude that you have done something wrong and want to be forgiven by the party concerned?"


    Qin Mingzhu panicked, "no, I don''t mean to be superior."


    "Yes, don''t you count yourself?"


    Yeser interrupted her directly.


    She really doesn''t like this green tea bitch at all.


    If you do something wrong, do you still want to sell a good guy here?


    Who gave her face?


    "I don''t know what Miss Qin thinks, but if it''s me who did something wrong, I''ll try my best to make up for it, instead of standing here and just playing tricks."

 Chapter 872

    This has been very embarrassing!


    Qin Hao suddenly wanted to laugh.


    Even want to applaud.


    His cousin has been spoiled by his family since childhood.


    Now when I see her eating flat, I feel inexplicably happy in my heart!


    Seeing his hard work, an Chengchu just said, "cousin, you''re really ugly now."


    In a word, it broke some embarrassing atmosphere.


    Ye se didn''t mean to embarrass Qin Mingzhu again.


    After all, it can be seen that an Chengmin has not given up on her, or still has feelings.


    What if they become husband and wife in the future?


    Didn''t you become a wicked sister-in-law?


    Simply, yeser made an excuse to work and went back to his small building first.


    An Chengye was certainly very satisfied with his sister''s response.


    As an family, we should have the momentum to settle down!


    Both men and women must not be bullied easily!


    Now look at Ye SE''s momentum, it doesn''t look like a bully.


    In this way, he can feel more at ease.


    Coolly looked at an Chengmin and Qin Mingzhu, didn''t say anything, but walked over and kicked an Chengchu, "are you still playing?"


    An Cheng didn''t lift his head at first. Knowing that his eldest brother kicked him, he didn''t dare to have an opinion, "don''t make trouble! It''ll be ready soon. I''m almost there!"


    "Go play, go or not?"


    "No. I don''t know what''s good about golf!"


    An Chengye chuckled, "who says we''re going to play golf? We''re going to play bowling. How about it? Are you interested?"


    On hearing this, an Chengchu was interested, "OK, OK. One minute, wait for me one minute!"


    An Chengye smiled and looked at Qin Hao. "Let''s go. Don''t drive your car. It''s too eye-catching. Just take my car."


    "OK."


    The three soon reached a consensus, but avoided an Chengmin and Qin Mingzhu.


    An Chengmin''s heart is a little lost, and at the same time, there is a trace of luck.


    I don''t know if eldest brother deliberately wants to give him a chance to be alone with Qin Mingzhu?


    Or is it because big brother doesn''t like him to mix with Qin Mingzhu again?


    An Chengchu has finished calling here and received his mobile phone. "Let''s go. It''s my cousin''s treat."


    Qin haogang took two steps and was stunned. "Why is Mao my treat?"


    "Because you have money!" an Chengchu said with a natural look.


    Qin Hao laughed. "It''s like you''re short of money."


    An Chengchu sipped at the corner of his lips, "I''m very short of money. My sister came back and the whole family gave her gifts. The money I prepared for her hasn''t been collected yet, so I can''t spend it casually."


    This made an Chengye curious, "what have you prepared for siser?"


    An Chengchu jumped up, buttoned his hat on his head, and looked proud, "hum, I won''t tell you!"


    Hearing the speech, an Chengmin also fell into meditation.


    Ye SE''s elders gave gifts for this marriage recognition.


    Even my aunt is a luxury car.


    But their brothers racked their brains and didn''t know what to give her.


    Because the elders said that they were not in a hurry, but they must be distracted.


    So now they are thinking about how to get distracted.


    The three talked and laughed and went out.


    An Chengmin looked at the mode of their three getting along, and then looked at Qin Mingzhu around him. He always felt that he seemed to have missed something.


    "Chengmin, shall we go to the movies?"

 Chapter 873

    An Chengye drove as a driver, and an Chengchu directly drilled into the back row.


    "Chengchu, no matter what gift you give, as long as you are careful, there is no need to force it too much."


    "I see, brother."


    Qin Hao raised his eyebrows. "I know a big fashion guy and asked her to help design several sets of dresses. Since SISE is back, she has to attend some banquet occasions in the future."


    "You have a heart." an Chengye said.


    "What is my gift?"


    "Siser is now the cash cow of your website. That little gift is really nothing."


    Qin Hao almost vomited blood when he choked.


    "Hey, you''re almost OK. Don''t always talk about me in this tone. I really love this sister, too, okay?"


    An Chengchu in the back row lightly mended the knife, "it''s my cousin!"


    An Chengye was happy, "yes, it''s a cousin!"


    Qin Hao said, "are you a cousin?"


    It''s just the same last name as them! Why do you look so proud?


    People who settle down naturally do not lack money.


    However, it is obvious that the present an Chengchu prepared for ye se now wants to send it out on his own strength.


    Through the rearview mirror, an Chengye looked at his brother who was lying there dozing. Unexpectedly, he was the youngest but the most interested one.


    "By the way, Chengye, what have you prepared for siser?"


    "I''ve sent it to her. She majored in psychology and recently studied some topics in the direction of teenagers, so I directly asked someone to send her some original books on psychology."


    "All?"


    An Chengye was silent for a moment. "It''s basically the teacher she likes."


    "Shit! That''s as much as a bookshelf?"


    "Almost. Siser likes to read the original books in English and French. At present, I only buy the original books in these two languages. I hope it can help her study."


    "This gift is really troublesome!"


    An Chengye smiled and didn''t speak again.


    That''s his sister. Of course he has to worry.


    If someone else''s sister, he doesn''t bother to meddle.


    In fact, the pile of books bought by an Chengye alone, converted to nearly six figures.


    The main thing is that most of what he bought were rare editions. In addition, the quantity was there. Many of them were signed by the master. How could they be cheap?


    "By the way, what did Chengmin send?"


    "At first, I said I had prepared a health care plan for her, but later it was rejected. After all, ye se was still young. Later, I turned around and gave it to Uncle Ye."


    Qin Hao was stunned and then reacted. He said Uncle Ye was Ye SE''s adoptive father.


    "In fact, this is also good. At least siser should be happy."


    At the thought of yese''s expression when he knew that day, an Chengye really nodded.


    "SISE is really happy. Uncle Ye and aunt ye still occupy a high position in her heart."


    "That''s, at least she''s the one who raised her for 20 years. In fact, now think about it, siser is also very lucky. She didn''t meet the kind of person who dislikes her. Otherwise, siser''s life is really hard."


    An Chengye nodded and didn''t speak any more. It was the end of the topic.


    On the other side, an Chengmin drove Qin Mingzhu to the cinema.


    Finally, I chose a thriller.


    An Chengmin''s eyes darkened and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 874

    Yeser went back to his house and lay aimlessly for a while. Then he got up and began to work.


    In fact, her present job can be said to be relaxed and her income is very stable.


    However, now that Qin Hao is her cousin, there is always a feeling that he is deliberately praised.


    Fortunately, I started writing a few years ago, so I''m not afraid of people gossiping.


    At that time, I was still a nobody.


    Moreover, in fact, yeser has considered whether to change his writing style?


    In fact, the previous modern campus theme love novel has made her feel a challenge.


    The number of words is not much, but in the process of writing, she seems to really feel that young and ignorant feeling.


    Especially when I saw Yue Xiaotong and Gao Yibo getting along, I always felt that they were as sweet as honey.


    In fact, everyone who falls in love will be like this, right?


    Think about her and Gu Zhan, isn''t it the same?


    Pursed his lips and smiled for a while. Then he had a whim. Could he write the love story between her and Gu Zhan?


    If so, it should be very meaningful.


    After watching the film with Qin Mingzhu, an Chengmin sent her home first.


    "Chengmin, do you really want to take me home?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Qin Mingzhu''s face on one side was slightly red, "I thought you would ask me to have dinner."


    In fact, up to now, the relationship between the two is still somewhat ambiguous and has not been clarified.


    An Chengmin doesn''t know whether Qin Mingzhu is intentional or wants to wait to see him confess.


    In short, this mode of getting along makes an Chengmin extremely uncomfortable.


    "No, I''m on duty at the hospital tonight."


    "Oh, OK." there was a trace of disappointment in Qin Mingzhu''s tone.


    This fell in an Chengmin''s ear, naturally there was another feeling.


    It seems that Qin Mingzhu really likes being with him and enjoys being with him.


    But in fact, an Chengmin felt that she was not happy.


    She may be laughing, but he sees too much of that smile.


    She smiles so brightly when she gets along with ordinary friends.


    But her smile is special only when she is with Gu Zhan.


    Moreover, that kind of look is something he can''t forget up to now.


    Therefore, he was sure that Qin Mingzhu didn''t really like him.


    Qin Mingzhu, who has just been put down, doesn''t know. It is precisely because an Chengmin likes her too much and knows her too well. Therefore, he knows very well that Qin Mingzhu is deliberately catering to him.


    It made him a little uncomfortable.


    He can accept no love, but he can''t accept this so-called grievance and perfection.


    It made him feel like a mean man.


    On Qin Mingzhu''s face, which was deliberately smiling with great happiness, she felt that she was deliberately playing herself as a fool!


    In short, there are too many and complex emotions.


    He doesn''t like it, he doesn''t like it very much!


    He thought he would go crazy if he didn''t send Qin Mingzhu back.


    He didn''t want Qin Mingzhu to see that he was not a gentleman. At the moment, he was the only one in the car, but he felt a lot easier in an instant.


    Inexplicably, the word "ease" startled an Chengmin himself.


    Does he feel tired with Qin Mingzhu?

 Chapter 875

    An Chengmin took a look at the time and wondered if he would go to eat casually first, and then go to the company.


    Suddenly, a sharp turn, a big car across from ran the red light and rushed over. An Chengmin was startled. Naturally, he hit the direction to the right and wanted to avoid the van.


    But unexpectedly, the direction hit the ground too fast, and a child on the right suddenly rushed out of the sidewalk.


    This is worse!


    Almost instinctively, an Chengmin stepped on the brake.


    Rao is so. I''m afraid I''ll meet the child too.


    At the critical moment, a car rushed out of his back and hit him directly.


    All of a sudden, it deviated his direction.


    Fortunately!


    Didn''t hit the child.


    An Chengmin quickly got out of the car and saw the child crying. The child''s mother quickly came to coax the child.


    "How do you become a mother? Don''t you know how to hold the child when waiting for the bus? How dangerous was that scene just now?"


    An Chengmin was coaxing the child when he saw a woman in a red skirt get off the car.


    The child''s mother also knew it was their fault and apologized again and again.


    The woman snorted and turned to look at the two cars.


    "I saw the big car running through the red light in the back. It''s instinctive for you to turn sharply here. However, it was still too dangerous just now."


    An Chengmin nodded, "thank you, otherwise, the child may be hurt."


    "It''s his great fortune."


    In fact, when an Chengmin thinks about it now, the car behind him suddenly speeds up.


    He can be sure of that.


    He turned around and saw that the woman was driving a red BMW, which matched her skirt very well.


    Turning around again, I noticed that there were several cars across the road.


    It should be because a truck suddenly ran the red light.


    After such a serious traffic accident, the traffic police came quickly.


    When the two collided, the car was hit hard because it was too fast.


    So they called each other and called someone to deal with it.


    Women seem a little anxious.


    I wonder if it would be more convenient to take a taxi.


    An Chengmin called the driver directly and came quickly.


    "Three little." the driver and another celebrity came down. One of them took the car key from an Chengmin, and the other opened the door for an Chengmin.


    An Chengmin took two steps. "Let''s see you off first. It seems that you have something urgent."


    The woman looked at him and thought about the situation now. It seems that this is the only way.


    Fortunately, this road is newly built and there are few cars, because most people don''t know that this road has been opened, so people who settle down can come so fast.


    Similarly, because it is a new road, there are very few taxis passing by.


    After the woman got into the car, she said thank you.


    "Strictly speaking, I should thank you. If it weren''t for you, I might have a life on my back."


    The woman laughed at herself and didn''t speak again.


    "By the way, this is my business card. I''ll bear the cost of repairing the car."


    An Chengmin handed over his business card.


    The woman took one look and took out her business card from her bag. "Unexpectedly, she was lucky to know a doctor."


    An Chengmin smiled and took her business card.


    "I didn''t expect to know the beautiful designers in the fashion circle when I had an accident."


    Mo Bing, her name, a jewelry designer.

 Chapter 876

    The place Mo Bing is going to is not too far from here.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ann."


    "You''re welcome, Miss mo. please pass me the bill for the cost of repairing the car later."


    "Don''t bother so much."


    In fact, Mo Bing knows that the cost of repairing her car should not exceed 100000.


    But an Chengmin''s car is estimated to cost at least more than 200000.


    After all, because of the direction of the collision at that time, an Chengye''s car was miserable.


    "Yes, if you need anything, you can call me."


    Mo Bing nodded, bowed his head and walked away on high heels.


    An Chengmin subconsciously glanced at her high heels. They were silver and thin. They looked like chopsticks.


    "Can''t you wear high heels when driving?"


    He remembered that when he took the exam, it was indeed so stipulated.


    The driver smiled, "how many female drivers don''t wear high heels?"


    An Chengmin smiled and scolded himself for taking care of so much.


    Such a delay, when he arrived at the hospital, he was just fine.


    The head nurse took the medical record and said, "Dr. an, please have a look."


    The an family naturally knew about an Chengmin''s car accident.


    Other people''s concerns are whether an Chengmin is injured, but yeser''s concerns seem to be a little biased.


    It was not until an Chengmin walked around the wards and returned to the office that he felt hungry.


    Take out your cell phone. Do you want to order takeout?


    I really don''t want to eat when I think of the taste and taste of takeout.


    But at this time, all who should go are gone. If he goes out, I''m afraid no one will stare here.


    I was worried when the office door rang.


    "Come in."


    It''s a driver who settled down with an insulated lunch box in his hand.


    "Miss, I heard that you had an accident. When I learned that you were all right, I ordered someone to cook dinner and let me bring it to you."


    An Chengmin''s heart warmed.


    Sure enough, it''s better to have a sister.


    The concern of his brothers should not be in the car, but in his personal safety.


    Who cares if he has dinner?


    "How did she know I didn''t have dinner?"


    "After I went back and said the time and place to pick you up, Miss guessed."


    Dinner was a little early at that time. After that, he sent Mo Bing and himself to the hospital. He was not in the mood for dinner.


    I have to say, this sister is really careful.


    "Thank her for me."


    "Please eat quickly. The young lady said she asked me to take the lunch box back when you finished."


    An Chengmin is also really hungry. The family sent two dishes and one soup, plus a bowl of rice.


    An Chengmin''s appetite is not very large. In peacetime, these may not be finished.


    But today, there is not a drop left.


    After drinking the soup, I just feel a little tired.


    It seems that I have to go to the ward several times later.


    When the driver left with the lunch box, an Chengmin suddenly remembered that he didn''t have an accident with Qin Mingzhu.


    Although he wasn''t hurt, he would have asked her for help at the first time in the past.


    But today, he called home.


    When, the thoughts in his heart were changing bit by bit.


    An Chengmin didn''t think much. There will be an operation tomorrow. He was on duty tonight and didn''t know if he could have a good sleep.


    Early the next morning, an Chengmin was found by a patient''s family.

 Chapter 877

    Wait until an Chengmin explains the situation clearly, and then raise his hand to look at his watch. Where is there time to eat in the canteen?


    I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Forget it. At least I ate it last night and went back to see if I still have milk.


    As soon as I pushed the door, there was a handbag on the table.


    An Chengmin walked over and saw that it was the insulation box from yesterday.


    Did you bring yourself breakfast again?


    Take out the lunch box and see a note at the bottom.


    "I have a class today. I brought you breakfast on the way. I don''t know if you have eaten it. Wash the lunch box after use, otherwise it will taste. You are a doctor and should know the importance of eating habits better than me."


    No signature, but how can an Chengmin not see it?


    This is clearly yeser''s tone.


    When I opened it, I saw a vegetable porridge, an egg cake cut and put it quietly, and a cucumber made at home.


    An Chengmin sighed again. Sure enough, it''s good to have a sister.


    A week later, an Chengmin was reminded that the car had to wait a little longer because there was a part that was being transferred from the German headquarters. I hope he doesn''t worry.


    An Chengmin was reminded of Mo Bing''s car.


    After looking for the phone, I called Mo Bing.


    "Hello, it''s me, an Chengmin."


    Mo Bing was stunned and didn''t remember who it was.


    "You hit the car that day."


    "Oh, I remember. I''m sorry. What''s the matter?"


    "Has your car been repaired?"


    "I think so. I got a call today asking me to drive."


    "Well, what time will you be there?"


    Mo Bing looked at the time, "I have nothing to do in the afternoon. I should go there in the afternoon."


    "Well, where are you? I''ll pick you up and invite you to dinner to show my gratitude. Then I''ll take you to pick up the car."


    Mo Bing smiled, "isn''t it so troublesome?"


    "Yes. As I said, you saved me from carrying a life."


    Mo Bing heard him speak solemnly and thought that he was a doctor and might have a different understanding of human life.


    "Well, I''ll send you a location. Uh, well, why don''t you add a wechat?"


    Mo Bing is just trying. He simply thinks it is more convenient to chat with wechat, and the sending location is also more convenient.


    "OK."


    They added wechat, and Mo Bing sent her her current location.


    Soon, an Chengmin replied, "I''ll be there in about twenty minutes."


    "OK, don''t worry."


    Mo Bing laughed and thought that he had met a rich, Sanguan and very positive male friend?


    "Director Mo, this is just sent down by President mo. I hope you can have a look."


    Mo Bing just glanced at it and knew what it was.


    Tone light way, "put it there."


    "Yes, director Mo, if there''s nothing wrong, I want to leave a few minutes early, can I?"


    Mo Bing looked up at her, "going on a date?"


    The Secretary smiled shyly. "It doesn''t matter. It''s a meeting arranged by his family."


    "Go."


    "Thank you, director mo."


    Mo Bingwu passed by. After the man left, he reluctantly took the file bag.


    After I opened it and looked at it, I felt that I had no eyes to look at it again.


    What the hell is this!


    Is it interesting to show yourself something at this level?


    Dialed the inside line, "Hello, this is mo Bing. Is Mr. Mo still in the office?"


    "Yes."

 Chapter 878

    Mo Bing went directly upstairs and entered the president''s office.


    Mr. Mo was on the phone. Seeing her, he motioned her to sit down first and then continue talking.


    After Mo Bing sat down, he glanced faintly at his desk. There were not many things on it at a glance.


    Soon, Mr. Mo came and sat down, "why? Come and ask me for lunch?"


    Mo Bing snorted, "I don''t have time. I have an appointment. Why don''t you go?"


    "I''m waiting for your mother. She said she''d come later."


    "Oh, what''s going on?"


    Mo Bing threw the file bag directly.


    As soon as Mo looked at it, he knew why his daughter was unhappy.


    "Alas, did your grandmother take it? I didn''t see it, but I asked someone to send it directly. What''s the matter? Is there any progress?"


    "Oh, Dad, see for yourself!"


    Mr. Mo opened it and drew some design drawings from it.


    It''s really embarrassing to see this.


    They are jewelry companies. They really make jewelry.


    But what the hell are these paintings?


    It''s hard to find such a big jewelry. Even if it''s found and made, who will sell it to?


    Custom made?


    At this level, do you want to show off?


    Who would choose this grandstanding design for real high order jewelry?


    "Dad, can''t you tell Grandma directly? She doesn''t have this ability, so she doesn''t have to think about collecting from our company. If she takes out this kind of thing, she won''t be afraid of being laughed at by others?"


    Mr. Mo also pinched his eyebrows helplessly.


    "Forget it, I''ll talk to your grandmother about it later. As for your cousin, I''ll tell your uncle directly and let her rest her mind."


    "Dad, a person who knows nothing about jewelry wants to be a jewelry designer. What''s in her mind? Does she know how to cut? Does she know how to clean? She doesn''t know anything. Does she really think that a designer is just painting?"


    Then he glanced again, "maybe she really thinks so."


    Mo smiled bitterly, "well, I know it''s embarrassing for you this time. Don''t worry, it won''t happen again."


    Mo Bing complained to him again. When he saw his mother coming, he kissed her and ran away.


    Mrs. Mo was a little unhappy. "This girl, how can seeing me be like seeing a ghost?"


    Mo was in a good mood and laughed loudly. "How can you describe yourself like this? She made an appointment with someone for fear of being late."


    Mrs. Mo''s eyes brightened one year, "men and women?"


    Mo always choked. He really didn''t ask.


    Seeing his performance, Mrs. Mo was angry. "Is Bingbing your daughter? Why don''t you care about her at all!"


    "This really wronged me. Before I could ask, you came, and then she ran away."


    Mo Bing went downstairs and waited for less than two minutes. An Chengmin arrived.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "I don''t want to avoid it. It''s OK."


    An Chengmin thought, "do you like Japanese materials?"


    "Not bad."


    An Chengmin noticed that she was not so excited in her expression and knew she didn''t like it very much.


    "Or, go eat Sichuan food?"


    Mo Bing''s eyes brightened, "OK."


    An Chengmin couldn''t help laughing. This girl is really interesting.


    It''s almost there. An Chengmin''s cell phone rings.


    An Chengmin didn''t wear headphones and directly used the car phone.


    "Hello."


    "Hello, Chengmin, where are you?"

 Chapter 879

    Qin Mingzhu''s voice sounds a little excited. I don''t know if there''s something interesting again.


    "I''m outside and I''m going to have dinner with my friends."


    "Oh, aren''t you going to work this afternoon?"


    "No. my friend''s car was damaged by me. I''ll go to pick it up with him in the afternoon."


    Qin Mingzhu didn''t think much.


    For so many years, there are almost no female friends with an Chengmin except her.


    Now listen to him say friends, naturally, should be male friends.


    Hanging up, Mo Bing looked at him with a hint of joke, "your girlfriend?"


    An Chengmin shook his head, "No."


    Indeed, they have not established a relationship yet.


    In fact, these days, he didn''t go to their dinner on the grounds of busy work.


    He mainly wondered whether he and an Chengmin had a future.


    When the car stopped in the underground parking lot, another phone call came in.


    The name on the screen is Anne Arthur.


    "Hey, siser, what''s the matter?"


    "Third brother, are you busy now?"


    "What''s the matter? You can say something directly." an Chengmin, who was preparing to reverse, stopped immediately.


    "Oh, no, I just want to ask you some medical questions. Well, I''ll send you the photos on wechat later, and you can help me solve my doubts."


    "OK. Why do you still read books on this now?"


    "Interest."


    Mo Bing smiled, "your woman fate is good."


    An Chengmin glanced at her and subconsciously explained, "that''s my sister."


    Mo Bing chuckled, "don''t explain, I don''t mean anything else."


    An Chengmin was red faced by her smile.


    They simply ate Western food and then chatted casually. As soon as it was two o''clock, they were ready to pick up the car.


    "Sorry, I''ll answer the phone."


    It''s from the hospital. It seems that there is an emergency. It''s very difficult.


    Although Mo Bing doesn''t know medicine, she can see that an Chengmin should go to the hospital.


    "It''s not far from the 4S store. I''ll just pick up the car myself. If you have something to do, go back first."


    An Chengmin was obviously embarrassed. He wanted to apologize.


    It''s better now. I have to go before I go.


    "Well, where did your car go?"


    After listening, an Chengmin thought and made a phone call.


    "Miss Mo, I''m really sorry. I have to go back to the hospital. The maintenance cost of the car has been charged to my account. Just drive away. Sorry."


    "It''s very kind of Dr. Ann."


    An Chengmin didn''t say anything more, "it should be more convenient to take a taxi here. I''ll invite you to dinner next time and apologize to you."


    As soon as the words were spoken, an Chengmin was startled.


    When did he talk so well?


    Unscientific!


    This is really different from myself before.


    An Chengmin quickly turned and left, afraid that Mo Bing would see his wrongness again.


    As soon as I got out of the restaurant door, I breathed out.


    He shook his head violently and felt hysterical.


    Mo Bing was puzzled.


    However, the doctor gave her a good impression.


    At least, for now, it looks very reliable.


    An Chengmin hurried back to the hospital. During the operation, Qin Mingzhu called n times, but no one answered.

 Chapter 880

    By the time an Chengmin came out of the operating room, it was already evening.


    Take out your cell phone and see dozens of missed calls.


    Among them, there is yeser''s.


    An Chengmin slightly picked his eyebrow and dialed one back to Ye se first.


    "Hello, sissy."


    "Third brother, have you just left the operating room?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh, are you coming back now?"


    "Well, clean up and go back."


    "Oh, well, I''ll wait for you at home."


    "OK."


    Hanging up, an Chengmin remembered that he seemed to forget to reply to her.


    After opening wechat, I saw the photos she sent, and marked them with a red pen.


    An Chengmin smiled after looking at it.


    Quit wechat, saw Qin Mingzhu''s missed call and dialed back directly.


    "Hello, pearl."


    "You were having surgery before?"


    "Well, I''ve just come out. I''m very tired."


    "Oh, that''s all right. Go back and have a rest early."


    An Chengmin''s eyes softened a little, "what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    "Nothing. I just want to ask if you are free to have dinner together in the evening."


    An Chengmin raised his hand and saw that it was already more than seven o''clock in the evening. It was too early for dinner.


    "Where are you now?"


    "With some friends."


    An Chengmin frowned, "where is it?"


    After Qin Mingzhu announced his name, an Chengmin''s eyebrows tightened even more.


    "Stay there. I''ll be right over."


    Quickly changed his clothes and an Chengmin drove directly to the bar.


    Qin Mingzhu and his party had six or seven and asked for a private room.


    Qin Mingzhu hung up the phone, directly picked up a wine bottle and poured two mouthfuls.


    "Pearl, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mingzhu is a miss of the Qin family. Naturally, the people present dare not offend her.


    However, we usually eat and drink together. Now when we see her like this, we will inevitably feel unhappy.


    "Nothing. Someone will pick me up later. Play by yourself."


    "No, we have an appointment to play together. Why did you leave us behind again!"


    "Yes, pearl, it''s not interesting for you to do so."


    Qin Mingzhu always has a cold face. In fact, everyone is used to her expression.


    I don''t know if it''s because she likes Gu Zhan. Her temperament and even some small movements are deliberately imitating Gu Zhan.


    Qin Mingzhu may not be aware of this problem.


    But an Chengmin can see clearly.


    When he got to the place and watched her slowly stroking the palm of his hand from the crack of the door, his heart was cold.


    He is too familiar with this action.


    Gu Zhan also does it often.


    In fact, because Gu Zhan has been trained all year round, he always unconsciously massages his palm in this way, which can promote blood circulation.


    Now, Qin Mingzhu can do this.


    Moreover, they are very familiar with it.


    Looking at her stunned expression, are you thinking about Gu Zhan again?


    An Chengmin smiled bitterly.


    Sure enough, he still had no place in her heart.


    You should have understood that, shouldn''t you?


    An Chengmin took a deep breath and pushed the door in.


    "Pearl."


    "Chengmin, are you really here?"


    Seeing him, Qin Mingzhu immediately put a smile on her face.


    However, in an Chengmin''s view, her smile is clearly a bit far fetched.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back."


    Qin Mingzhu frowned and obviously didn''t want to go.


    "Don''t you have strict access control recently? If Qin Hao knew that you came to such a place again, what would he do?"

 Chapter 881

    After the first two events, Qin Hao was much more strict with Qin Mingzhu.


    Although they don''t live together, Qin Hao is the head of the Qin family. It''s easy to control the trend of Qin Mingzhu.


    As soon as an Chengmin''s words were spoken, Qin Mingzhu counseled.


    First, because she knew she couldn''t beat her brother. Second, she also knew herself clearly. An Chengmin was willing to pick her up. In front of these people, she already gave her face.


    "Let''s go," he said, turning back to the sofa to get his bag.


    An Chengmin came to pick up people. Naturally, these little partners dare not let go.


    For an Chengmin, others are still very afraid.


    No matter how good tempered you are, you are also a person who makes a home.


    Everyone knows that an Chengmin likes Qin Mingzhu.


    So Qin Mingzhu can point to him and make him angry, but others don''t have the courage.


    Watching the two of them go, others inevitably feel boring.


    Of course, some little girls think Qin Mingzhu''s luck is not too good.


    All the spare tires are young masters who have settled down. This man''s luck is just against the sky!


    They went downstairs. An Chengmin took her hand and walked out.


    Get out of the bar and walk to the parking lot outside.


    This is a pedestrian street, and this street is also a bar street. Therefore, at this time, most of the young people are drilling into the bar.


    Mo Bing wore a light beige conjoined body and carried a messenger bag. He was about to open the door and saw an Chengmin from a distance.


    Of course, I saw him holding a girl''s hand.


    Mo Bing''s eyebrows were slightly selected. It was really fate.


    We met again so soon.


    However, Mo Bing didn''t come forward to say hello. It can be seen that an Chengmin''s mood is not quite right. He seems to be angry.


    I don''t know whether that girl is his girlfriend or his sister.


    Hehe smiled. Mo Bing didn''t pay attention anymore and went directly into the bar.


    An Chengmin and Qin Mingzhu came out of the bar street to the parking lot.


    "Chengmin, I didn''t save this game today."


    "I know." an Chengmin motioned her to fasten her seat belt, and then started the car.


    About ten minutes after driving out, Qin Mingzhu''s eyes lit up, "Chengmin, the dessert in that house is very delicious. I want to eat."


    All along, an Chengmin has been used to responding to her every request.


    Now it''s just a dessert, and of course it''s no exception.


    Qin Mingzhu was naturally happy to get his favorite dessert.


    Seeing that he took another one and put it on the back seat, Qin Mingzhu smiled, "for aunt?"


    "Yes."


    An Chengmin''s mother also likes to eat desserts from this family.


    Since you go out to buy it, you can''t just buy it for Qin Mingzhu alone.


    He took her home and saw her enter the house with his own eyes. After that, the light on the third floor was on and an Chengmin drove away.


    Qin Mingzhu next to the window slightly raised her lips.


    An Chengmin still hasn''t changed.


    He still obeyed her and kept these habits.


    If she hadn''t been in my heart, I couldn''t have been so considerate.


    Qin Mingzhu smiled. As long as an Chengmin was willing to tolerate her, she was not afraid of anything.


    Turned and looked at his dresser.


    Open the box and take out a bullet case from inside.


    This was taken from Gu Zhan''s body that year.


    The original chaos has not been mentioned for a long time.


    She knew that it was Gu Zhan''s taboo.

 Chapter 882

    It was very late when an Chengmin returned home.


    My aunt is still waiting in the restaurant in the main building.


    "San Shao, haven''t you had dinner yet?"


    An Chengmin nodded, "help me cook a bowl of noodles."


    "OK."


    An Chengmin sat down in the living room and felt as if something had been missing.


    Until I saw the medical book on the tea table, I remembered that I seemed to have missed my appointment.


    Take out your mobile phone and click wechat.


    "Rustle, are you asleep? I''m in the main building now."


    Almost immediately, yeser replied, "OK, I''ll go."


    Ye se changed his clothes. When he came over, an Chengmin was eating noodles in the restaurant.


    Yeser didn''t bother him. He sat on the sofa with a pen and notebook in his hand.


    An Chengmin ate quickly, that is, a few minutes.


    Yeser saw him come out and smiled, "it seems that being a doctor is also a very hard thing."


    "Yes. It''s hard. But the most important thing is that I like it."


    Yeser gave full marks for this answer.


    As long as it''s something you like to do, you won''t feel bitter no matter how bitter it is.


    After finishing all the information, yeser went directly to Ann''s.


    Yeser has got his driver''s license, but he doesn''t want to be too high-profile, so he drives a BMW Mini.


    In fact, even such a car is not affordable for an ordinary student.


    But there''s no way. That''s all. Yeser chose it from the car store himself.


    There are millions of cars at home. She doesn''t dare to drive.


    If it scrapes or rubs again, it''s all trouble.


    Stop the car and yeser calls an Chengye as he walks.


    At the same time, there are also several beautiful and handsome men wearing professional clothes walking to the elevator on one side.


    "Hey, brother, I''m in the parking lot now. I''m going up."


    "Well, OK. I see."


    Hang up and just get into the elevator.


    Ye se was wearing a casual suit with light makeup on his face, and his shoes and heels were absolutely no more than five centimeters.


    When they saw her, they knew that she was either an intern or came for an interview.


    The HR department has never stopped in such a large enterprise as Anders.


    Either hiring or training. In short, it''s all kinds of busy.


    A beautiful woman scalded her head with big waves and red lips. At first glance, she was a mature and charming woman.


    After seeing her come in, I didn''t press the elevator button. I probably guessed what floor she wanted to go to.


    "Little sister, are you here for an interview?"


    Yeser realized that the handsome man on his side was talking to her, shook his head slightly, "No."


    Not for an interview?


    Look at her pure face, she should be an intern in which department.


    When the handsome boy saw such a pure girl, he was interested immediately.


    "Which department do you work in?"


    Ye se was stunned, shook his head and said with a smile, "you misunderstood. I don''t work here. I''m looking for someone."


    So, the handsome man''s face was disappointed.


    When the floor gets higher and higher, there will be fewer and fewer people in the elevator.


    Until the elevator, there were only her and the flaming red lips, and yeser was still standing in the elevator.


    Flame red lips looked at her and saw that her outfit was good, but she couldn''t think of who she was looking for.


    I haven''t seen it before.


    Ding!


    The elevator door opened, flaming red lips raised their hands to pick their hair, and then stepped out of the elevator with great grace and confidence.


    Yeser felt that he was really too green in front of the beauty.

 Chapter 883

    Flame red lips took two steps, turned around and saw the elevator door closed, but the little girl was still in the elevator.


    The eyes of flame red lips were stunned, and then up, it was the top floor.


    That''s boss''s office area.


    The whole floor is run by the president.


    Is she looking for the president?


    Yeser came out of the elevator and saw a middle-aged man in a suit standing there.


    "Hello, is that miss an?"


    Yeser nodded. Recently, he finally adapted to the title of miss an.


    "President an is in a meeting and told me to take you to his office to have a rest."


    "OK, hard work."


    Yeser entered the president''s office and soon a secretary came in. "Hello, miss an, do you want me to make you a cup of tea or coffee?"


    "Coffee, thank you."


    "OK, just a moment, please."


    An Chengye''s office is very big.


    She sat at a small conference table by the window, opened her laptop, and then browsed some personnel information sent to her before an Chengye.


    Those who can appear on this list are undoubtedly the elites within Andersen.


    Moreover, in order to facilitate her research, age and gender were taken into account.


    The secretary brought in coffee, sugar packets and milk balls.


    "Because you can''t understand miss an''s taste, please put these by yourself."


    "OK, thank you."


    Those who can serve as secretaries in the president''s office are absolutely capable.


    Ye se knows that the lowest of these people''s qualifications are undergraduates from key universities. Of course, people with such qualifications can only work in the Secretariat.


    The one who just poured her coffee was an Chengye''s reception secretary with a master''s degree.


    It is said that he is very talented in language. He is probably proficient in three foreign languages in addition to Mandarin.


    Sure enough, the larger the enterprise, the more attention it pays to the quality of employees.


    Almost an hour later, the door opened.


    Ye se looked up and saw an Chengye coming in. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw several people coming in behind him, and it seemed that they were not in a low position.


    "President an, there is no problem with this case itself, but we have to consider it carefully in terms of partners."


    "I understand. If there is a problem with integrity, we will not consider it."


    "OK, Mr. an."


    Ye se listened to them. Almost five minutes later, there were only an Chengye and another senior executive in the office.


    "President an, we have been very happy with Qin''s cooperation before. Will this sudden withdrawal have an impact on our reputation?"


    "The cooperation with Qin will continue. It''s just a new field. You don''t have to worry about this. Just let go."


    "OK, Mr. an."


    The man then turned around, stunned, and looked in the direction of yeser.


    Maybe I just noticed that there were others in the office.


    An Chengye stood up and said, "introduce me, this is my sister yeser."


    Then he waved, "come here, siser."


    Originally, this is the general manager of an''s branch and one of the successful people that ye se will interview later.


    The man seemed flattered to learn that he would be interviewed by miss an for a while.


    "If my question makes you feel uncomfortable or violates your privacy, please tell me directly."


    "No, No."

 Chapter 884

    When he finally left, an Chengye took his coat and went out of the office with her.


    Ye se randomly selected an elevator button and pressed it. An Chengye motioned her to enter Elevator 1 with him.


    "Come back later and take elevator 1 directly."


    "Special elevator?"


    An Chengye nodded.


    Ye SE''s expression was a little complicated, with envy and a little jealousy. "The treatment of the president is really different. There is a special elevator? However, your floor is so high. Is it inappropriate for you to use one for yourself?"


    An Chengye smiled in a low voice.


    "Siser, you think too much. Elevator No. 1 is a special elevator for the president''s office. As long as the staff on this floor can take this elevator, it''s just for everyone''s efficiency."


    Yeser realized that she thought it was only an Chengye who could ride.


    Obviously, she misunderstood.


    "Brother, why haven''t you seen sister Jingya recently?"


    "She''s been busy lately."


    "Aren''t you going to get engaged on New Year''s day?"


    "Well, the hotel is ready-made and the invitation has been printed."


    "Did sister Jingya live in after you got engaged?"


    An Chengye raised his eyebrow and poked her forehead. "What''s the little girl thinking?"


    Ye se said, "no, I just think big brother and sister Jingya love each other."


    "Hehe, she is a good girl. It was my own problem before, so I didn''t grasp her well."


    "I''ve heard from my family that you''ve split up before."


    "Well, it happened a few years ago."


    "Isn''t it not long ago that you got back together? You really don''t think about getting engaged so soon?"


    Looking at Ye SE''s funny expression, an Chengye guessed that the girl had nothing to say.


    "Come on, what''s the ghost idea?"


    Yeser glanced, "where is it?"


    "I''ll take you back. Your car will turn back and let the driver drive away."


    "No. I''m going to the bookstore with my friends. I won''t go home for the time being."


    "You want to buy a book?"


    Ye se shook his head, "no, it''s my friend who wants to buy it. In addition, my cousin asked me to help him find some books. He saw them on the Internet, but he was worried that they were pirated. It involved some professional knowledge of agricultural products, so it''s best to buy genuine books."


    "Well, go home early."


    Yeser nodded.


    The person who made an appointment to buy books together is Liu Yang.


    The bookstore is too big, so it''s a little slow to choose.


    "SISE, my father said he would come to the capital in a few days and wanted to invite you to dinner. Do you have time?"


    Yeser didn''t look up and was still looking for books.


    "Well, uncle invited me to eat delicious food. Of course I''d like to."


    Liu Yang chuckled, "aren''t you afraid that my father came to have a relationship with you?"


    Yeser looked up at him, "is it necessary to climb the relationship with our iron brothers?"


    In a word, Liu Yang didn''t know whether he should cry or laugh.


    Fortunately, her position here is really different from that of other friends.


    But what made him feel bitter was that he had no chance to confess to her in the future.


    Of course, it is even more impossible to be the person qualified to accompany and protect her openly.


    However, with the support of settling down, no one should bully her.


    "Found it! That''s it."


    As soon as ye se made a sound, Liu Yang''s thoughts returned, "let''s go."

 Chapter 885

    In fact, Liu Yang wanted to buy some English books, so he made an appointment with Ye se.


    In yeser''s opinion, it''s normal for friends to help each other. Naturally, they won''t refuse.


    Back home, I received a call from Liu Mei.


    Ye An''an has worked in a school. At present, he is a substitute teacher. He plans to take a teacher qualification certificate first, and then slowly find a way to become a regular teacher.


    With her education background, it is not easy to be a teacher.


    In Liu Mei''s words, ye an has to find another way to apply for the adult examination.


    At the very least, you should get a bachelor''s degree.


    Of course, specific things are not in her scope of consideration.


    In addition, Liu Mei said that the divorce lawsuit between ye shijuan and Yu Ke has been heard.


    At present, ye shijuan has sufficient evidence to prove that Yu Ke cheated in his marriage. Therefore, in terms of property, even if Yu Ke can''t get out of the house, he will lose a large part.


    "Mom, what about Yu caier?"


    "That child is basically abandoned. He can''t learn. He only knows to mix Internet cafes as a whole. I heard he also made a mixed boyfriend. I haven''t asked about the specific situation."


    "How''s grandma now? Can she take care of herself?"


    "Your grandmother is old after all. Now she can walk around the yard with crutches at most. She doesn''t dare to go too far. In addition, your father means that our family is a villa. Let her live here all the time. How many years can the old man live when he is old?"


    This is actually quite true.


    It''s hard to say about the old lady''s physique.


    I''ve got two serious illnesses.


    "Oh, I''m relieved when ye An''an goes back. By the way, mom, I bought some books for my cousin this time. I just bought some things for you. I sent them together and sent them directly to the company."


    "Are you spending money indiscriminately again? I didn''t say that I don''t lack anything here. Don''t always spend that wronged money."


    "I see, mom."


    For Liu Mei''s frugality, ye se just said it, but in fact, he still bought it when he should, without any ambiguity.


    Of course, Liu Mei dislikes her spending money indiscriminately, but in fact, her heart is also sweet.


    Everyone praises her for having a good daughter!


    Ye se had a good reputation in the village, and then was publicized by Liu Mei, which makes people feel that ye se is a sensible man and Liu Mei is blessed.


    Yu caier looks like a little girl with smoke makeup and a cigarette in her mouth.


    The man next to him put his hand on her shoulder, "how''s it going? Has your mother and your father happened yet?"


    Yu caier sniffed, "my father always thought my mother was easy to cheat. This time he was planted. Divorce is a foregone conclusion. As for how much property he can get, I don''t know."


    "Didn''t your mother tell you?"


    "My mother is bothered by herself now. She doesn''t have the heart to tell me this."


    "It''s said that the house must belong to your mother. Now a house in Jincheng is worth a lot of money. Moreover, your lot is good, and it''s worth 1.2 million."


    Yu caier hummed, "so what? How much is it worth? You can''t sell it! Where do we live?"


    The man tutted, "are you stupid? If you have such a rich uncle, you''re afraid there''s no place to live?"


    Yu caier looked contemptuous, "just my uncle? Don''t think about it! He won''t help us."

 Chapter 886

    The man''s name is a Kai. He is the boyfriend Yu caier talked about for a year.


    This ah Kai is different from the previous ones. He is handsome and has some real skills.


    As far as he is responsible, no one is afraid of him.


    The main reason is that the fight is fierce. Although there is no family background, I heard that I recognized a better boss.


    One of the reasons why ah Kai likes caier is that she is young, almost ten years younger than herself.


    Another is that Yu caier looks good.


    More precisely, Yu caier is a person who knows how to develop strengths and avoid weaknesses better than his peers.


    After being together, I realized that Yu caier was actually the niece of the chairman of Yehao group. I really thought I had picked up a treasure.


    However, it was slowly discovered later that the relationship between them was not very good.


    Kai is a brain.


    Since Yu caier is the bargaining chip, I don''t believe we can''t make good use of this relationship.


    He is different from Yu caier.


    Yu caier is only a teenager. He is young. Although he has been mixing with the society, it is simple and stupid to think about problems!


    But Akai is different.


    He is thirty years old and naturally wants to find a stable job.


    It''s not a way to always mix like this.


    Now he is the property manager of a community. In fact, he is responsible for collecting property fees.


    There are few people in their so-called community security department.


    It''s just to symbolically walk around the neighborhood once in a while.


    Most of the time, I stayed in the guard room.


    Besides chatting, playing games and sleeping.


    He was given a portion of the money for dinner every month.


    He can get 3000 yuan a month.


    Sometimes there is a field to find him, and he can get some extra benefits.


    On average, the best time in a month is just 5000 yuan.


    There are some small stalls and restaurants. He sometimes goes to eat without paying.


    But you can''t give it every time.


    He himself knew that such days would not last long.


    That''s why I began to think of Yehao group.


    "Caier, you say, what if I join Yehao group and become a security manager?"


    "That must be OK. Your skill is so good. It''s definitely strong!"


    In caier''s eyes, ah Kai is just like her God.


    Speaking of it, I was still entangled by my ex boyfriend. I almost lost my face and was saved by ah Kai.


    Otherwise, two people can''t get together.


    "Well, why don''t you mention it to your uncle?"


    "My uncle, you don''t know. He has a bad temper. If he knows I''m looking for a boyfriend and he''s so old, he might break my leg!"


    In fact, the more so, the more it can prove that ye Dongliang really loves his niece.


    Ah Kai understood this.


    Unfortunately, Yu caier is still thinking about his uncle. Why is he so cruel?


    Ah Kai''s eyes turned, "well, don''t go directly to your uncle. You''re his niece. You need to disturb the chairman by arranging several people for the Security Department of the company?"


    This reminds Yu caier.


    Really!


    Her uncle is so busy all day that he doesn''t have the heart to meddle in this kind of business?


    "OK, I''ll go and ask tomorrow. I remember the current security manager is a brother of my uncle. I''ll ask and see if you can be a deputy first."

 Chapter 887

    Vice is OK!


    Kai almost jumped up with joy.


    Who doesn''t know that Ye Hao group is the best enterprise in Jincheng.


    It is said that employees have five insurances and one fund.


    At that time, he will become a person with pension and medical insurance.


    "I also heard that the employee dormitories of Yehao group are very good. The ordinary employees are four people with a balcony and bathroom. The technical talents are two people and one room. At the manager level, it is a separate one bedroom."


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been there."


    Yu caier is really not interested in Yehao group.


    Ah Kai saw her like this. She really hates iron as steel!


    "Come on, let me tell you."


    Yu caier mainly had a natural fear of Ye Dongliang, so he avoided him.


    Moreover, she was not very happy with the Ye family before.


    She always felt short in front of the Ye family.


    "I ask you, is your uncle''s son in the Academy of science and technology?"


    "Yes, I heard that I''m a group leader now. Anyway, I''m a small official. I should be able to continue to climb up in the future."


    "Let me ask you again, has your cousin found her own parents?"


    "Well, I also had a wedding reception."


    When Yu caier said this, he didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Ah Kai tutted, "are you stupid?"


    Yu caier felt wronged when he scolded him.


    "Think about it. Who will inherit such a big industry in your uncle''s family in the future?"


    Yu caier was stunned. Yes, the Ye family has such a big family business. Who can take over it in the future?


    If cousin doesn''t come back, he can''t have the energy to take care of here.


    As for ye se, I heard that she was a daughter, and it was impossible to run back to such a small place.


    Being reminded by ah Kai, Yu caier understood.


    "Do you want me to work for Yehao group, too? And then slowly get the shares?"


    Yu caier didn''t read the book well. He didn''t understand any specific inheritance law or company law.


    All I know is that the Ye family has a great cause, and no one can inherit it.


    "You see, your uncle and your second cousin don''t have a good relationship. And they don''t like him very much. Who will take over from Ye Hao group in the future?"


    Yu caier''s eyes turned, "I remember!"


    The expression on his face changed when he patted his thigh.


    "I''ll tell you why Liu Meng is so honest. He has been in the company for several years and his position is getting higher and higher. I dare to think of swallowing our Ye family''s industry."


    Ah Kai was comforted when he saw that she was enlightened.


    It''s Yu caier. Obviously, your surname is Yu. Now, what''s the matter with the Ye family?


    "This matter can''t be urgent. In this way, I have to go back and have a good discussion with my mother. I''m unlikely to enter the company, but I can let my mother go to work first."


    Ye shijuan had a good job before, but later she was so strong that she took the initiative to resign.


    "My mother used to take care of accounts in her unit. If she went to Yehao company, she might be able to take care of accounts."


    The words fell, and they looked at each other and immediately understood it.


    In fact, Yu caier and ye shijuan were just talking about going abroad on purpose.


    If she can get money, she is naturally willing to go abroad.


    But if you can''t get it, let ye shijuan leave her alone in the future.


    Now, you can think about their future.

 Chapter 888

    The divorce case has been heard twice.


    Ye shijuan is not so upset now.


    The lawyer told her that according to the current situation, her daughter would follow her, and the house and their savings would also belong to her.


    Of course, the house previously bought by Yu Ke in the name of her mother may be awarded to each other.


    After all, there is no actual evidence to prove that the house was bought by Yu Ke.


    Moreover, Yu Ke''s name is not written on the real estate certificate.


    If Yu Ke doesn''t go out of the house, it''s almost the same.


    As for the house, ye shijuan was a little unconvinced.


    But when you think about the house you got and the shop you bought before, it''s OK.


    At least, there are tens of thousands of dollars a year.


    Ye shijuan is calling her brother to talk about the current progress, and Yu caier is back.


    Ye shijuan glanced at her, waved to her and motioned her to come and sit down.


    Yu caier was obedient this time and obediently came and sat beside her.


    "OK, brother, that''s it. Caier is back. I''ll hang up first."


    Yu caier''s eyes were bright. "Mom, what did my uncle say?"


    "Nothing, just ask how the case is going. Caier, why didn''t you come back last night? Tell me the truth, who are you dealing with these days?"


    "Oh, come on. Don''t worry about my business. You''d better find a way to win the divorce lawsuit first."


    Ye shijuan sneered, "don''t worry, the case is secure. Although it can''t be guaranteed that Yu Ke will get out of the house, he won''t have a better life in the future."


    It''s so big.


    He cheated in marriage and even had an illegitimate son, which has seriously affected his personal reputation.


    Even if the unit didn''t fire him, it was already in the end.


    Now Yu Ke is a small clerk.


    If you don''t say that your salary has dropped, you have no right.


    For so many years, the hard-working contacts have scattered most of them!


    In fact, at this point, Yu Ke himself regretted it.


    He knew he would be so embarrassed that he could hardly stay in the unit. He shouldn''t cheat.


    But at the thought of Ye shijuan''s unreasonable troubles, he felt he couldn''t bear it.


    In a word, if the couple make such a scene, they will lose both.


    Yu caier is not worried about whether Yu Ke will have a hard time.


    In her eyes, Yu Ke is a man who values boys over girls.


    It turns out that for so many years, I have been reluctant to spend money on myself because I want to save money for my son!


    Hum!


    This time, I skinned him to see what he could leave for the baby son in the future.


    "Mom, after the court decides, let''s sell the house."


    Ye shijuan was stunned. "What nonsense? Where do we live when we sell our house?"


    "Mom, I can''t. let''s go to grandma''s house."


    Yu caier is smart. He doesn''t mention his uncle, only grandma''s house.


    Ye shijuan was stunned and then understood what she meant.


    If it had been put in the past, ye shijuan would have thought of taking advantage of her eldest brother.


    But this time, she hesitated.


    I owe my divorce lawsuit to my eldest brother for finding someone to collect evidence for her and hiring a lawyer for her.


    It''s too much for her to do.

 Chapter 889

    "No, your grandmother''s health is not good. Besides, your grandmother was in our house when she had an accident. It''s very polite that your two uncles didn''t come to trouble us."


    At this moment, ye shijuan is sober.


    If I had put it aside, I would not have said such a thing.


    Yu caier''s face changed slightly, "Mom, what are you talking about? You''re divorced, can''t you go back to your mother''s house?"


    Ye shijuan didn''t say anything. Anyway, she just felt that she couldn''t.


    Yu caier said, "Mom, I told you that this house must be sold. Don''t you think about it? If you and my father get into such a mess, can he give up? What if you come to the door? Aren''t you afraid he''ll bring someone to beat us up?"


    So, ye shijuan is really afraid.


    It''s really possible that people like Yuko can do anything.


    Think about it now that Yu Ke''s little official has also been expelled. I don''t know how to retaliate against her.


    After thinking about it, I really don''t think it''s safe to live here.


    Even, I think I have to move away immediately.


    He thought again, "haven''t we changed the door locks? He can''t get in again."


    Yu caier rolled his eyes. "Mom, are you stupid? He can''t enter the house, but can you guarantee that he won''t hide nearby? I''ll give you a stick at that time. What else can you do?"


    Hearing this, ye shijuan felt that her back was a little cold.


    "Mom, I''m not scaring you. Didn''t you see the love killing case a few days ago? How miserable!"


    The more said, ye shijuan felt that it was unsafe to live here.


    "What shall we do? Live in your uncle''s house? I''m afraid not. Besides, it will make people laugh."


    Yu caier hummed, "Mom, let''s say we''re going back to see my grandmother. Just say that if we stay there for a few days, my aunt can drive us away?"


    When ye shijuan heard this, it made sense.


    "Well, I''ll call your uncle first. Let''s say we''re afraid to live here. Let him help find a way."


    Ye shijuan felt that it was more appropriate for her to say so implicitly.


    However, ye shijuan obviously underestimated Ye Dongliang''s IQ.


    Over the years, how many people have ye Dongliang dealt with in business?


    Moreover, what is ye shijuan''s temperament? How could he not know?


    To put it mildly, ye shijuan is the kind of person who will die if she doesn''t take advantage of her!


    As soon as he received her call, ye Dongliang immediately understood what she meant.


    "If you think it''s unsafe to live there, you can wait until the court decides to deal with the house."


    "Big brother, but I feel uneasy when I live now."


    "Then you can rent somewhere else first."


    Ye Dongliang''s words made ye shijuan angry.


    "Brother, don''t you have a place there? Why should I rent a place to live?"


    I''ve been used to it since I was a child.


    At this moment, I felt uncomfortable when I heard what big brother said.


    "You also know that our mother''s health is not all right. If Yu Ke really brings people home, do you think our mother will be stimulated?"


    Ye Dongliang''s face was cold and his voice was cold. "I tell you, my mother was hospitalized last time because of you two. Do you still want to stimulate her again?"


    Ye shijuan stopped talking.


    Anyway, it''s her fault.


    "Then I know. Why don''t you ask me about the house?"

 Chapter 890

    Ye Dongliang was silent for a moment. "I''ll call you later and contact you yourself. Ye shijuan, I warn you that mom''s health is very poor now. If you dare to trouble her again, do you believe me to smoke you!"


    Ye Dongliang was forced to say this.


    He warned her last time.


    Whether it''s divorce or property, she''s not allowed to bring it to the old lady.


    I''m afraid the old lady will worry again and her blood pressure will rise.


    Now I still want to live with him. Can the old lady live in peace?


    Liu Mei also works in the company. Now she is in charge of the farm. Her family has hired a nanny to take care of her. Where is she going to care about others?


    Fortunately, the professional nurse was invited, and the old lady recovered quite well.


    Can''t go wrong again.


    Please take care of this, or yeser repeatedly stressed to him.


    After all, there are many things in the company. In addition, Liu Mei suffered a lot when she was young.


    Liu Mei can''t be tired and ill because she takes care of the elderly.


    I have money anyway.


    Ask a professional nurse. The old lady can take care of her more professionally in all aspects.


    Now a nanny in the Ye family is responsible for cooking and housework, and the other is to take care of the old lady.


    Generally speaking, it is the most enviable family in this film.


    The nurse pushes the old lady around the community twice a day to see the flowers and grass, and then tease the cat and dog. She will always be clean.


    I don''t know how many old people envy her.


    It is said that she has accumulated virtue in her last life and can catch up with a filial son and daughter-in-law in this life.


    The conditions of Ye Chaodong and Xia he were average, so they just sent some food every once in a while.


    Occasionally, Xia he knows to buy a dress for the old lady.


    Mainly scared.


    Now I''m worried about whether ye Anbang will not be filial to her in the future.


    In the final analysis, they are all examples set by themselves!


    Ye shijuan was scolded by her eldest brother. Naturally, she was in a bad mood.


    But I feel a little scared to live here.


    Yu caier is not as careless as she is.


    In her opinion, that phone should not be called!


    She sold the house directly and came to the door with her luggage. She didn''t believe that her uncle could drive them out!


    I have to say, compared with no face and no skin, no one is Yu caier''s opponent.


    It''s just a pity that she doesn''t count on selling a house.


    "Mom, why don''t I stay at my uncle''s house for a few days first?"


    "Ah?"


    "Mom, don''t you have some good friends? You can stay at their house for a few days first. As for me, I didn''t go to school anyway, so I should take care of my grandmother."


    Ye shijuan said, you don''t even know the most basic preferences of the old lady. How can you take care of it?


    She doesn''t believe the beautiful words!


    "Forget it, you''d better not go. Your uncle is very angry now. If you don''t listen to him, you''ll have good fruit to eat!"


    Yu caier skimmed her mouth and didn''t argue with her again.


    "Mom, even if you don''t sell your house, you have to find a job first. If you are divorced, you will have no income. Do you just point to the little money on your passbook?"


    Ye shijuan began to worry again.


    How can you really eat nothing.


    Although the shop will have rent for a year, the problem is that their mother''s expenses are not low.


    Yu caier smiled and calculated, "Mom, otherwise, you''ll go to my uncle''s company."

 Chapter 891

    Ye shijuan took her daughter to Ye''s house early the next morning.


    Of course, at this time, only nursing workers and nannies take care of the old lady at home.


    Ye shijuan talked with the old lady for a while, and went to the kitchen to help cook two dishes. By noon, ye Dongliang and Liu Mei came back one after another.


    "Caier? When did you come? Why didn''t you call."


    "Brother and sister-in-law, I don''t think I haven''t seen my mother for a while, so I came to see her."


    Liu Mei changed her shoes, then took off her coat and took over the coat on Ye Dongliang''s hand.


    "Uncle, aunt."


    Yu caier''s face today is plain and clean without any messy makeup.


    When ye Dongliang saw this face, he could still talk to them calmly.


    "Brother, my divorce lawsuit is almost over. I want to find a job."


    "Well, you should take a class. You have your own income, and you won''t be so passive when you have a new family in the future."


    Ye shijuan is stunned, new family?


    She really didn''t think about it.


    I''m half old and forty, and I don''t want to find another one.


    "Brother, you know, I used to be a cashier in my unit and have been an accountant. Although I don''t have an accounting certificate, there''s always no problem being a cashier?"


    Liu Mei''s hand was stiff and she had guessed what her sister-in-law was doing here.


    But there was no sound.


    Yehao group is now a big company.


    All aspects are professional talents, such as ye shijuan. At most, she works as a conductor at the ticket office.


    However, the conductor of Yehao farm can still get a salary of about 3000 after deducting the miscellaneous expenses in a month. It''s very good.


    Before, how many people in the village came to talk well, just thinking of finding a stable job in Yehao farm.


    Xia he had thought about the conductor before, but they refused.


    And Xiao Fang, who has also thought about it, but it''s not that material at all.


    "Are you going to return to your old business?"


    Ye shijuan''s eyes brightened as soon as she heard the big brother ask, "well, does big brother think it''s ok?"


    "The question is, what industry are you going to engage in? Do you want to return to your original unit?"


    As soon as ye shijuan heard it, she suddenly felt bad.


    "Brother, you see, can I take a class with you? I don''t choose, as long as I can earn the living expenses of our mother."


    "Shijuan, with your little education and ability, you don''t even have to be a cashier."


    Ye Dongliang didn''t mean to belittle her.


    That''s the truth.


    Liu Mei has not worked for several years.


    Moreover, the current ticket sales and cashier are all computer systems. Where can she?


    "Brother, if I don''t do the cashier, I''ll go into the Finance Department of your company. Can''t I help manage the accounts?"


    Liu Mei almost laughed.


    Who doesn''t know what temperament ye shijuan is?


    How much money have you borrowed from them over the years?


    If you let her take care of the accounts, it''s hard to say whether they are still the couple when they arrive at the company.


    "Hehe, shijuan, you can find a job, but it''s impossible to enter the finance department. First, you don''t have enough education, and you don''t have a professional certificate. Second, you don''t have corresponding work experience. This can''t pass the pass of the personnel department of our company."

 Chapter 892

    On one side, Yu caier began to cut in, "uncle, it''s just to take a class in your company. If you can''t, you can''t say no. what else do you say about the personnel department and education? It''s so troublesome."


    Seeing Yu caier''s attitude, I knew that she thought Ye Dongliang wrong.


    However, ye Dongliang doesn''t care about this.


    Just because he doesn''t care doesn''t mean Liu Mei doesn''t care.


    "Caier, if you don''t understand, don''t get involved. Push your grandmother into the house first."


    Yu caier turns a blind eye and always takes her as an ignorant child. I really think she can''t hear it. Is this a dislike of their mother and daughter?


    Ye shijuan didn''t help Yu caier speak this time. She thought, "brother, what can I do?"


    That sounds more reliable.


    "Besides, your case hasn''t been settled yet, and you can''t work steadily. When you divorce, when will you talk about it?"


    "That''s OK. Brother, please watch it for me."


    Ye shijuan was a little embarrassed when she said this.


    "In fact, I heard that your company also has dormitories. I thought, no, I can''t sell the house in the city and live in the dormitories. You see, I''m so old that I can''t live with you all the time."


    It sounds like irony.


    Liu Mei''s face was not very good. "Well, wash your hands and eat first."


    She was afraid that ye Dongliang would be soft hearted for a moment and would dare to say anything next.


    If only a ye shijuan really lives in, she can''t say anything.


    After all, it''s Ye Dongliang''s sister. Can you get rid of it?


    But the problem is, there is another out of tune Yu caier.


    Besides, what if Yu Ke gets into trouble and annoys the old lady for good or ill?


    "Brother and sister-in-law, I heard that siser''s father is a senior official in the capital?"


    Liu Mei answered vaguely and didn''t intend to take the conversation.


    "Go get the vinegar and chili sauce."


    "OK." the nanny went into the kitchen.


    When I was ready for dinner, I stopped talking about ye shijuan.


    Just after a few bites, the doorbell rang.


    The nanny consciously went to the porch and saw the express delivery through the videophone.


    "Well, thank you."


    The nanny received the express and moved it twice before she took all the things back.


    "Why so many?"


    The nanny smiled. "Yeser sent it back from the capital. She said there were books bought by Liu Mengtuo."


    "Put it first. Call Xiao Meng later and let him pick it up."


    "OK."


    The nanny called first before going to dinner.


    The nanny has been working in their family for several years. She gets along with them like a family, but she won''t feel separated.


    Ye shijuan and Yu caier sit here and always feel out of place with their family.


    Yu caier''s eyes turned. "Aunt, my cousin has developed in the capital. Do you often buy you some good things that are not as good as ours?"


    "Well, I often buy it. This child is filial piety. Last time we went to the capital, we bought a suit of clothes for your grandmother."


    How do you answer that?


    Yu caier thinks this is a pit for himself.


    However, she was used to her thick face, as if she didn''t understand at all.


    "Really? Did my cousin buy me a present?"


    After asking, the restaurant was embarrassed.


    Ye Dongliang looked at his niece. Why are you so ignorant?

 Chapter 893

    Not to mention the relationship between Yu caier and yeser, yeser can''t buy anything for her because of what the girl has done these years.


    How can you have the face to ask?


    Ye shijuan also felt a little uncomfortable. She touched Yu caier with her elbow, "eat."


    It finally stopped.


    After dinner, the family sat in the living room talking. Soon, Liu Meng came over.


    "Aunt, is that it?"


    "I didn''t see it. There are two boxes altogether. Open them."


    "OK."


    Liu Mei remembered that she had something sent to her.


    "Take it to the garage and dismantle it. It''s just cleaned up here."


    "OK, I''ll move."


    Liu Mei took the scissors and carried a small box to the garage with the nanny.


    There is a small door between the garage and the living room. Usually, the garage is locked, and the small door is only open.


    "What book did you buy?"


    "The technician wanted it. He said he wanted to try to cultivate some new varieties, but we couldn''t buy books here. I was afraid it was fake on the Internet, so I called siser."


    "She doesn''t understand this, and she doesn''t know whether she bought it or not."


    When I opened the box, it was really a pile of books.


    "Yes, all right."


    "That''s it. You take it directly to the company?"


    "Well, I''ll go straight to the technology department and give it to them."


    Liu Meng''s eyes are excited. He is devoted to Yehao group.


    Of course, he was happy to see the new development of the company.


    "Wait a minute, there''s something else here."


    Liu Mei also opened another box. Sure enough, it was international famous skin care products.


    And at first glance, there are two sets.


    "Take this back to your mother."


    Liu Meng is not surprised at this.


    Every time you send something like this, it must be double.


    "OK."


    The garage door was opened. Liu Meng directly put all the books in the trunk. Then Liu Mei came out with a gift bag.


    When Liu Mei entered the garage again, she was stunned.


    What about another set of skin care products?


    The nanny winked at her. It was obvious that she was taken in.


    Liu Mei''s face darkened and her mood immediately became less beautiful.


    This is in your own home. Can others take your things away?


    As soon as I entered the living room, I saw that caier had just opened the film outside the packing box.


    "What are you doing?"


    Liu Mei''s face was not good and her tone was a little angry.


    Yu caier was startled. Then he looked indifferent and said, "Why are you so loud? I just want to see it!"


    Liu Mei was so angry that she felt very uncomfortable.


    He picked up the box directly. "Yu caier, didn''t anyone tell you that it''s impolite to touch other people''s things? Also, this is my house. This is my thing! I hope you can take care of your hands and feet."


    Then he went upstairs without looking at Ye Dongliang''s expression.


    Ye Dongliang just started talking to ye shijuan. He didn''t notice that Yu caier also brought something in.


    Now I saw it. Looking at the angry look of my daughter-in-law, I knew that Yu caier had made another mistake.


    I always thought all the good things in the world were hers.


    But whatever their family has should be given to her.


    What''s the matter?


    In the final analysis, ye shijuan is used to it!


    I don''t know when this problem can be corrected.

 Chapter 894

    Ye shijuan saw his face and knew that he was angry.


    That is to say Yu caier in a coping manner.


    Yu caier didn''t answer back, so she already gave ye shijuan face.


    Soon, Liu Mei went downstairs.


    Yu caier was unhappy when she saw her cold face.


    "Aunt, the set of skin care products my cousin brought you is not cheap. Do you have to pay thousands of yuan?"


    Ye shijuan was startled. Is a set of things on her face so expensive?


    Why not go to heaven!


    Liu Mei didn''t answer. She raised her hand and looked at the time. "Don''t you have a meeting this afternoon? Won''t it be held?"


    Ye Dongliang remembered this stubble when she reminded him.


    "Then sit and chat for a while. I''ll go to the company first."


    Liu Mei nodded. He left. He had something to say.


    Otherwise, he is caught in the middle, which is also a dilemma.


    The old lady has long been pushed into the bedroom by the nurse to have a rest. The sound insulation effect of the room is good. If they talk in the living room, it will not affect the old man''s rest.


    "Shijuan, this lawsuit is basically a foregone conclusion. Are you really going to sell that house?"


    Ye shijuan actually hesitated.


    However, now that the house is sold, it doesn''t lose money.


    It''s just that without a house, this woman seems to have no sense of security.


    I always feel uneasy.


    "I didn''t think about it."


    "Let me see. The house price has to rise. Otherwise, you''ll cover it again."


    "Yes, I think so too. Let''s have a look."


    "Yu Ke asked someone to look for your trouble?"


    "That''s not true."


    Liu Mei understood that ye shijuan was afraid, and Yu Ke didn''t really look for them.


    "In my opinion, since he divorced in the future, let''s go our separate ways. Fortunately, Yu Ke still has a job and has not been forced to a dead end by you. Otherwise, he may really do anything."


    "But I just don''t want to!"


    After all, Yu Ke still has a house in his hand.


    Although the house was not as valuable as the one in her hand, and she bought it with a loan, ye shijuan wanted to let Yu Ke own all her things and then kick people out.


    "Forget it. You used to be husband and wife at least. Now, you don''t suffer any losses. Don''t you own a house, a shop and hundreds of thousands of savings?"


    At first glance, I think there is a lot of money.


    But the problem is that Yu caier is still a high school student.


    How much does it cost her to go to college for four years?


    Not to mention that she wants to go abroad.


    "Sister-in-law, how old is caier? There are many places to spend money in the future."


    Fortunately, Yu caier is not here now. Otherwise, knowing that her mother has so much cash in her hand, it is estimated that she can get rid of it.


    In fact, Yu caier wanted to go to the bedroom upstairs.


    As soon as Liu Mei came back, she became more thoughtful and locked her and ye SE''s bedroom directly.


    Therefore, Yu caier can only rest in the living room on the second floor.


    At the moment, I''m chatting with ah Kai on my mobile phone.


    "How is the plan going?"


    "Not much." Yu caier''s tone was not very good. "I said, my uncle is very old-fashioned. I think it''s hanging!"


    "Work harder. Besides, talk to your mother. You don''t have to go to the finance department. Find a job first and take your time. How can you eat a fat man in one bite?"

 Chapter 895

    That makes sense.


    Yu caier thought carefully and felt that in fact, his uncle still cared about them.


    Otherwise, the divorce will not go so smoothly this time.


    Especially in terms of property division, she still prefers her mother''s side.


    "That''s right, but if you come step by step, when will you be rich? Really point to my mother''s salary? You can''t starve to death?"


    Yu caier''s monthly expenses are two thousand less.


    If they really earn 3000 yuan a month, they will have to eat their old money.


    No, there is another shop, which also has tens of thousands of dollars a year.


    It''s not bad to think so.


    "Caier, how did I do that?"


    "Soon, he said, give me a letter these two days. If you can enter the security department, it is estimated that you can''t really be a small head at the beginning. You can think about it. If you really go to work, you won''t be so free."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not for you?"


    When it comes to sweet words, ah Kai is always vague.


    After chatting for a while, Yu caier fell asleep in the bedroom of the guest room.


    Now the heating has started. The villa is big and the temperature in the room is good. Yu caier is lying down and doesn''t want to go.


    So at night, Yu caier made an excuse to accompany grandma, so she didn''t go.


    Ye shijuan couldn''t resist her and left alone.


    In fact, as ye Dongliang said, I''m afraid Yu Ke will find here. In case of trouble, the old lady can''t stand too much stimulation.


    It''s just that Yu caier is actually a child, so it''s not easy to rush out.


    My granddaughter came to see grandma. How can she not?


    However, Liu Mei was very careful.


    In addition to telling the aunts at home to pay more attention, their bedroom door must be locked before going out every day.


    As for yeser''s bedroom, it hasn''t been opened since it was locked that day.


    Yu caier is not stupid. From this matter, we can see that Liu Mei is on guard against her.


    Actually, she really wants to find some good things from Liu Mei.


    If you remember correctly, there are many of Liu Mei''s jewelry.


    It is said that ye se bought a crystal bracelet for her. It costs tens of thousands!


    She''s so old with such a bright bracelet. Don''t she think it''s too eye-catching?


    What a poor eyesight!


    You should see her coming and give it directly to her.


    It has to be said that Yu caier''s brain circuit is really enough.


    Ah Kai finally successfully entered the Security Department of Yehao farm.


    Although he is still just an ordinary team leader, ah Kai is confident that he can be the security manager of the whole group!


    After staying at Ye''s house for a few days, Yu caier became familiar with Xiao Fang in the same community.


    In fact, the same community has a different security system.


    Moreover, this is the villa area. There is a long iron wall between Ye Chaodong and them.


    Xiao Fang is idle. When she takes her children downstairs to play, she comes and goes like this. She gets familiar with Yu caier.


    "Caier, you''re different from me. I''m just a niece, but you''re my uncle''s niece. It''s reasonable to say that I''m reluctant to give this good thing to you?"


    As soon as Yu caier heard this, he snorted, "I don''t know what he thinks? He''s very stingy. I really hope yeser can come back and filial him in the future?"

 Chapter 896

    The two were similar and soon became familiar.


    In fact, Yu caier doesn''t like Xiao Fang from his bones.


    But now, I don''t mind taking advantage of it.


    Ye Se in the capital only knew that Yu caier lived in Ye''s house. He didn''t ask for details.


    Just told Liu Mei to be careful. It''s better to keep everything at home.


    Yu caier is really capable of anything.


    Yeser is in a particularly good mood today.


    Because Gu Zhan came back from work and just called and said he would pick her up in a minute.


    Think they haven''t seen each other for more than 20 days?


    I really miss him.


    Ye se first called an Chengye and said she was going to have a date. Then she reported her planned itinerary. Finally, an Chengye repeatedly ordered her to come back for the night.


    So yeser agreed.


    I always feel that it is a shame to be told to go home for the night.


    Gu Zhan saw her. Without saying a word, he first had a deep kiss. He really wanted to rub all the little girls into his bones.


    Finally, Sheng Sheng held back and took her to eat.


    After that, I went straight back to Anyuan.


    Yeser was surprised and thought he was going to take her to him.


    "Let''s go. First say hello to the elders, and then I''ll take you back."


    An Chengye has entertainment and is not at home.


    An Chengchu went on a date with Wan Xiaofan.


    As for an Chengmin, he is fighting in the operating room at the moment.


    Therefore, Gu Zhan knew the enemy''s situation long ago, so he dared to come to the door blatantly.


    As for an Zhiwen, although he is also there, the old man and the old lady who settled down are also there.


    Gu Zhan believes that the two old people are still willing to stand on his side.


    Sure enough, after a few words, the old lady looked disgusted and said, "OK, I know you two haven''t seen each other for a long time. Don''t get in the way here."


    Gu Zhanxi got up and thanked, and then went directly to Ye SE''s small building.


    An Zhiwen was so angry that he wanted to stop him, but he was stopped by the old lady.


    "You, leave it to their young people. Yeser will go abroad next year. Gu Zhan can''t go abroad easily. Won''t you let them get together more?"


    An Zhiwen always thinks something is wrong, but it seems to be very reasonable.


    It was not until he went back to his bedroom that he remembered what was wrong.


    "That smelly boy is not my son-in-law yet!"


    Fang Su laughed as soon as she heard it.


    "Well, I don''t know you yet? In fact, I should be very satisfied with this son-in-law?"


    An Zhiwen snorted and grimaced awkwardly.


    "Forget it, siser is so old. We haven''t managed the child before, and now we can''t manage it too strictly. Otherwise, the child will think we are in the way."


    An Zhiwen listened to this.


    "I didn''t want to take care of her emotional affairs, but I thought she was still young. She was always so dry. What if she got pregnant?"


    Fang Su doesn''t think they are so numerous.


    Knowing that yeser was going to finish his studies, how could he have children at this time?


    "All right, go to sleep. Aren''t you going on a business trip tomorrow? Let the children decide for themselves."


    In fact, you can''t control it even if you don''t let it.


    An Zhiwen sighed and always felt a little helpless.


    As a father, he is finally a little confident and wants to see his baby abducted.

 Chapter 897

    Gu Zhan and ye se are on the way. Gu Zhan looks around and picks them up.


    The one held by the princess.


    Yeser exclaimed, "what are you doing?"


    "Miss you, hug you."


    A big man in his eighties of a meter suddenly said such words in a somewhat wronged tone, which really makes people a little unbearable.


    Ye se pursed his lips and thought that he had been working outside for so many days. They didn''t even have a phone. It was really pathetic.


    "How long can I rest this time?"


    "I don''t know. If there is no urgent task, I should be able to rest for a few more days."


    "Well, why don''t I move to you for two days tomorrow?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Zhan''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Here, although yeser himself is also an independent small building, he always feels like someone is watching him.


    What''s better than having fun on your own turf?


    "Thu Thu, that''s a deal. We''ll go back together tomorrow."


    In fact, yeser regretted when he finished. His father hasn''t asked yet.


    "Oh, well, I just said casually. Don''t take it seriously."


    So someone stood still and looked into yeser''s eyes, just like taking a laser gun.


    Gu Zhan''s aura is already big. Now, with this look in his eyes, how can ye se stand it?


    His eyes floated around and didn''t dare to face him.


    Gu Zhan couldn''t help laughing again at her guilty look.


    "Rustle, breaking your word is not a good style."


    Yeser''s face was red and white and stammered, "but I didn''t discuss it with my father."


    "What''s there to discuss? You were with me before you recognized him? It doesn''t make sense. I helped your father and daughter recognize each other, but I broke us up."


    Why does that sound so strange?


    Gu Zhan took Ye se into the small building and went directly into the bedroom on the second floor.


    As soon as yeser was put down, he rolled on the bed, "I''ll take a bath first."


    I''m afraid Gu Zhan will rush over the next second.


    Gu Zhan smiled low. He really took the girl and was scared like this.


    Ye se went in to take a bath. Gu Zhan was not idle. He picked up the remote control, drew the curtains, and then locked the bedroom door.


    Although this is yeser''s independent building, it''s hard to guarantee that no one without eyes will break in.


    So, it''s better to be safe.


    After that, he began to take off his clothes.


    When ye se came out after washing, he saw Gu Zhan standing there stabbing naked. Don''t be too ashamed!


    "You, why don''t you wear clothes?"


    "Do you take a bath and wear clothes?"


    Yeser blushed like an apple. "Then you can take it off after you enter the bathroom."


    In short, Captain Gu is so shameless.


    It''s not the first time that they have had an intimate relationship. There is also a tacit understanding between them.


    What''s more, after being separated for so long this time, why doesn''t Ye se know what Gu Zhan wants to do?


    However, thinking that there was no small umbrella here, she was worried about what to do if there was one?


    It''s said that you can also take post medicine.


    However, she always felt that it was better not to eat that kind of thing.


    When Gu Zhan came out and ye se was knocked down by him, he said his worries first.


    "Aren''t you safe now?"


    Ye SE''s expression was slightly bitter. "That''s not necessarily accurate."

 Chapter 898

    At this point, can you expect captain Gu to put on his pants and buy outside?


    How is this possible?


    However, due to Ye SE''s persistence, Gu Zhan only asked her twice this night.


    Before going to bed, Gu Zhan kissed her on the face, "goblin, see how I deal with you tomorrow!"


    Yeser was already very tired.


    She always felt that this man''s once could be equal to others'' three or four times. Otherwise, how could it take so long?


    It''s too persistent.


    Before falling asleep, she was still thinking, if she gets married in the future, will she have to be tossed like this every day?


    When we were together before, it was not so obvious.


    This is mainly because Gu Zhan will worry about her body and study at first.


    Later, because she always had tasks, Gu Zhan didn''t really toss her much.


    However, Rao is so, yeser feels a little unbearable.


    The next morning, ye se was awakened by Gu Zhan.


    "Go and have breakfast first. I''ll tell Uncle Ann about going home together later."


    "What if my father doesn''t agree?"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrow, "then I don''t agree that you live here!"


    If there is one more father-in-law and so many brothers-in-law, how will he live in the future?


    After breakfast, Gu Zhan took Ye se away without telling an Zhiwen.


    Mainly because an Zhiwen was not there, and the old lady nodded her head and relaxed her mouth, he naturally had nothing to fear.


    The old lady nodded, which was tantamount to getting the will of the Empress Dowager.


    "Don''t have an appointment with others these two days. You should make it up to me."


    Yeser blushed and stared at him, "I don''t owe you anything!"


    "Little girl, talk back hard?"


    Gu Zhan said, freeing his right hand and gently pinching her face.


    It''s slippery and feels great.


    Yeser snorted and passed a dessert shop, "stop, stop!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to eat this dessert. Last time my third brother brought me one. It''s delicious."


    "Go home and let your aunt do it for you."


    "I don''t!"


    Ye se also learned from children to make a little temper.


    Gu Zhan took a look at her and knew that the girl liked dessert. He had no choice but to stop the car.


    The two entered the dessert shop hand in hand.


    The combination of handsome men and beautiful women always makes people feel attractive.


    After choosing the dessert, yeser took out his mobile phone to prepare for code scanning payment.


    "I brought cash."


    Gu Zhan takes out his wallet and stops Ye Se from scanning the code.


    "Oh, how troublesome. I have to change. Isn''t it more convenient to use my mobile phone?"


    Gu Zhan glanced at her with a deep look in his eyes, "how can a woman pay?"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows and said it well.


    And she suddenly felt that her boyfriend was super warm and loving. What should she do?


    "It feels so provocative to say such words suddenly."


    "Hmm?" Gu Zhan didn''t understand.


    Ye se smiled and shook his head.


    "Give me two boxes of this half cooked cheese."


    Yeser turned and was a beautiful woman in a professional suit.


    He picked up his things and left with Gu Zhan.


    Mo Bing looked at their backs and whispered, "I always think that man looks familiar. Where have I seen him?"


    "Miss Mo, your dessert is ready."


    Mo Bing took his things and went to the door. He just saw the couple standing at the door of the flower shop next to him. It seemed that they were arguing about something.

 Chapter 899

    "Hum! You won''t buy me flowers. You must not love me."


    Ye se felt wronged and turned his back to Gu Zhan. His eyes really felt sour.


    Gu Zhan used to tease her. Moreover, he really doesn''t understand why girls like flowers so much?


    There are so many plants in their garden that it''s not enough for her to see?


    But when I think about it, it''s winter, and there''s probably only Holly left in the garden.


    "Don''t be angry. You see, didn''t you buy it?"


    Yeser still pouted and looked unhappy.


    "Can''t you be more romantic? Can''t you take the initiative to buy it for me? You have to tell you what I want to buy it for me?"


    In fact, ye se really wronged Gu Zhan.


    However, it seems useless to explain now.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I know you like lilies. Didn''t you buy them? Let''s go. I have a surprise for you at home."


    pleasantly surprised?


    Ye se doesn''t think it''s reliable. Just Gu Zhan''s EQ, can you prepare surprises for her?


    In fact, yeser really underestimated Gu Zhan. If Gu Zhan''s EQ is low, it is estimated that there are few high EQ in the capital.


    In fact, yeser was just in a temporary mood.


    By the time he was almost home, yeser had calmed down.


    In the past few years, Gu Zhan actually took care of Ye se.


    Every aspect was considered very considerate.


    Besides, I don''t send less flowers to yeser.


    Today, she just looked at the shop more, but Gu Zhan didn''t immediately say she wanted to buy it for her, so she felt wronged.


    In the end, he studied psychology. When he realized this, yeser was a little afraid.


    She was afraid of being spoiled by Gu Zhan.


    She was afraid that she would become the kind of charming baby who would help her achieve her wishes if she wanted anything.


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    Gu Zhan can spoil her, but she has to have her own balance to measure.


    She can''t really be spoiled.


    Although people often say that, we should pet XX into a little princess.


    But after really spoiling people into a little princess, I''m afraid the feelings behind them will deteriorate.


    Therefore, Gu Zhan can spoil her, but she can''t be without discretion.


    To understand this, yeser''s mood calmed down a lot.


    Holding the lily he bought in his hand, he bowed his head and smelled, "it smells good!"


    The car has driven into the community.


    Gu Zhan glanced at her and saw that her eyes softened. He knew that she had calmed down now.


    "If you like, I''ll buy it for you every day."


    Ye SE''s lips were bent, and his eyes were also bent into a crescent shape, "aren''t you afraid to spoil me?"


    Gu Zhan smiled and touched her head. "You won''t."


    Yeser''s eyes lit up, and she gave full marks!


    Many men will say, I just want to spoil you lawless and so on.


    But in fact, no man really likes a woman who is spoiled completely.


    And Gu Zhan said she wouldn''t!


    Hehe, I really know her and trust her at the same time.


    This is also a high affirmation for her.


    She likes it!


    When the car stopped steadily, Gu Zhan put out the fire, "here it is."


    Yeser pursed his lips and kissed him directly on the face, "thank you."


    Gu Zhan''s expression is a little rich. I knew that a bunch of flowers could get her an active kiss. I really should buy it every day.

 Chapter 900

    As soon as yeser entered, he saw a bunch of lilies on the big tea table in the living room, which was similar to the one in her hand. No, it should be bigger than the one in her hand.


    "When did you buy it?"


    Ye se looked surprised. Of course, there was more happiness at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Yesterday. I wanted to bring you back, but I was afraid that Ann''s family wouldn''t agree, so I had to bring you back today."


    Gu Zhan took the bouquet out of her hand and gave it to her aunt. "Find a vase and put it in my study."


    "Yes, sir."


    Ye se was stunned. It was clearly a flower for her. Why did he put it in his study?


    "Come on, go upstairs and have a look."


    Yeser noticed his eyes. Did he prepare a surprise for her on the second floor?


    I went upstairs with him, and then I found the whole second floor full of lilies.


    There are all kinds of colors and varieties. In short, there is everything.


    No wonder he just ignored her eyes at the door of the florist.


    I have prepared everything at home!


    "You, do you mean not to buy it for me?"


    "I didn''t mean to. I just saw your desire. I wanted to bring you back early and show you this surprise. Who knows, you were angry."


    Yeser was a little embarrassed. "I didn''t know you prepared this!"


    Gu Zhan replied with a good temper, "yes, it''s all my bad. You should be angry."


    Seeing that he let himself in so much, yeser felt that he was too aggressive.


    When I got into the bedroom, I saw lilies everywhere on the makeup table, bedside table and so on.


    "Have you bought all the lilies in the whole Florist?"


    "One florist is not enough. I bought lilies from three florists."


    Yeser suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    It seems that whatever she says is not enough to express her excitement now.


    Surprise is really hard to refuse!


    It''s so tempting!


    Gu Zhan stood by and looked at her with a smile. His doting eyes were so gentle that he wished he could melt Ye se.


    As soon as yeser''s brain was hot, he rushed at him directly.


    "Gu Zhan, I''m so happy! I love you. I love you so much!"


    What better reward than this?


    The reason why he is willing to do so much is to make yeser love him more?


    Now, he has really achieved his wish.


    "Siser, I also love you. I''m sorry, because of my personal work, I can''t accompany you every day. Even, sometimes it may make you suffer."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you have me in your heart, I''ll be very happy."


    Gu Zhan really felt that ye se was wronged to marry him.


    In his eyes, everything is good.


    But I can''t give her a stable life and the longest company.


    He thought, any woman wants her lover to be with her every day?


    But he couldn''t do it.


    "Siser, I''m sorry to follow me and make you suffer."


    Ye SE''s eyes were hot. "What stupid words are you talking about? You are so kind to me, how can you be willing to let me suffer? You just love me too much, so you feel that what you give me is far from enough, don''t you?"


    Gu Zhan chuckled and kissed her on the forehead. "Yes, I just love you so much. Se se, promise me that you can''t want me anyway."

 Chapter 901

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day of the signing meeting.


    Qin Mingzhu, who had been hiding in the corner, looked at this scene. The sour and astringent in her heart seemed to be stronger.


    Why can this woman live so well?


    All the good things are hers.


    Is it not enough that she is the daughter of her family?


    Even a well-known God on the Internet.


    How can her life be so smooth?


    But no matter how unwilling, she can only watch.


    Now she can''t have any more mistakes.


    She can''t let her family down again.


    Until now, her position in the company has not been restored. She knows that she is under the pressure of settling down.


    It''s not easy for her to come to this day step by step. She can''t destroy it all so easily.


    In a trance, I heard someone say with an angry face, "what''s the matter? It''s just that he has a beautiful face. I don''t know what means he used to hook up with the upper layer of the website."


    Qin Mingzhu turned her head and saw a woman about twenty-eight years old.


    The makeup on a woman''s face is dazzling, but her facial features are ordinary, and there is nothing too bright.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. There are all her fans here. Don''t you see many people waiting in line outside?"


    Nian Fuzhen snorted, "I don''t know what strength she is? I just entered the website a little later than her, but I contacted this industry earlier than her. Why can she become so popular!"


    Nian Fuzhen is really unconvinced.


    Before, she was put on the name of a Wannian sophomore. Later, because of the posts and screenshots, she was almost isolated by the author group of the whole website. I didn''t expect that this night piano could have so much energy.


    "Forget it, say less."


    Qin Mingzhu''s lips provoked this woman, which is interesting.


    "Aren''t you her fans?"


    Qin Mingzhu made a noise, which frightened Nian Fuzhen.


    "Who are you? Suddenly make a noise. Do you know it will scare people to death!"


    "Sorry, I didn''t know you were so timid. The person you just talked about is a friend of mine. Unfortunately, I am brother and sister with the boss of your website."


    Seeing Qin Mingzhu smiling innocuously, Nian Fuzhen always felt great pressure.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I just remind you that misfortune comes from the mouth. Don''t talk nonsense. Do you know who that woman is?"


    Nian Fuzhen almost subconsciously asked, "who is it?"


    "She is president Qin''s cousin. What''s wrong with the website holding her up?"


    That seems to make sense.


    However, if others listen, they may feel that this is a hint.


    Nian Fuzhen snorted directly and said contemptuously, "I really don''t want to stay with this kind of relationship and this kind of broken website!"


    Then he took his friend and left.


    Of course, no one will realize the little episode here.


    Qin Mingzhu smiled and judged from her eyes that the woman would not be so easy.


    The last time Qin Hao and ye Se were discredited on the Internet, she also learned afterwards.


    Now it seems that this time, you can make good use of this love you for 10000 years.


    Just that girl, she can recognize at a glance that she has loved you for 10000 years.


    She wants to see how big a storm she can make.

 Chapter 902

    Yese starts the signing process.


    Unexpectedly, I met an acquaintance.


    "Ruan Jin?"


    "Well, how''s it going? Are you happy to see me?"


    Ruan Jin took the newly bought book in his hand, "remember to praise me as a beauty."


    Yeser smiled, "when did you come?"


    "Already."


    Yeser took a look, "why do you buy so much?"


    A man bought five sets. Is she crazy?


    Why buy so much?


    "I have some relatives who are also your fans and ask me to take them back."


    This reason is still very legitimate, and yeser said it is acceptable.


    Ruan Jin is also a great God now.


    Although the popularity is not as high as yese, there are many fans.


    On the microblog, there are also sixty or seventy thousand fans.


    This is already very good.


    "Well, are you in a hurry?"


    Ruan Jin shook his head.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner later."


    Ruan Jin nodded fiercely, not to mention how excited he was.


    The signing meeting was very successful, both in terms of interview and signing.


    Nian Fuzhen didn''t fill in the hole she opened on the website, so she signed a contract with other websites directly.


    According to the rules, her pseudonym can''t be taken away.


    Therefore, Nian Fuzhen opened another pseudonym on another website, called Nian Youyu.


    This pseudonym looks very auspicious.


    However, she didn''t know if she was wrong. She directly copied her articles on the previous website.


    In everyone''s opinion, this is clearly against Qin!


    A large number of authors on the website have a good play attitude.


    Of course, there are so many literary websites now, and not everyone knows that she is rich and precious.


    Not everyone has read her book.


    Even the editor as like as two peas did not know that her new pit was exactly the same as the one written on the website.


    After Nian Fuzhen jumped to the new website, she felt that everything was going well, and the background data rose sharply, so she began to float immediately.


    She doesn''t believe it. She can''t win a little girl movie!


    After that, I opened yese''s book, and then went to the home page of the website. I saw a large introduction to yese and her tweets on the home page.


    Nian Fuzhen is on fire now.


    Without saying a word, he registered the trumpet directly and began to comment wantonly under yese''s book.


    "Isn''t it just a vase that depends on the relationship? What''s the big deal?"


    "People like you don''t lack money and fame. Why do you have to come out and do things?"


    "You think you''re a daughter, we''re afraid of you! If you really have the ability, I''ll believe it. It''s just a man fishing for fame and reputation. I can''t bear it!"


    ¡­¡­


    And so on.


    Not only that, Nianfu Zhen also directly scolded yese on the communication platforms of some other online writers for relying on relationships to get resources.


    As for yese, no one knows whether it is first popular and then popular by the website, or first popular and then popular by the website.


    In short, it is all kinds of slander and abuse.


    Night se knew the seriousness of the matter after receiving Ruan Jin''s phone call.


    Quickly log in to your background, and then take a screenshot, forbid, delete!


    A series of operations have been carried out for half an hour.


    No way, the man left a message under all her books, and they were quite ugly.


    After ye se finished this wave of operation, he called Qin Hao directly.

 Chapter 903

    Since the other party says she is superior by relationship, she doesn''t mind taking advantage of the relationship.


    Qin Hao click on the computer. There are clean pages under Ye SE''s book.


    After that, he immediately called the technical director.


    "Check it for me immediately to see who is making trouble maliciously, and directly issue a statement that the website and yese himself will reserve the right to sue her!"


    "OK, Mr. Qin."


    Yese has made the most money on the website in recent years.


    Just the film and television copyright contract, she made millions.


    In addition, there are all kinds of publishing, game adaptation, radio drama and drama copyright, which is definitely the most popular one on the website.


    But yese always keeps a low profile.


    And will help bring new people.


    Especially after learning about Qin Hao''s relationship with her, whenever she came to poke her privately and asked her for something outside the topic, she helped publicize it.


    Therefore, yese has always had a good reputation in the circle.


    And she never puts on airs.


    Before going out, whether it was a meeting or a trip, people in the fan support club wanted to arrange a pick-up, but she refused.


    She said she was not a star and didn''t want to be a star.


    Not only that, she often shares some professional knowledge on her fan base and microblog.


    For example, tell those children what is a native family, what is empathy, what is self-awareness, and so on.


    Her charm lies not only in her novels.


    It also lies in the calm and ease between her lines.


    Reading her words can make people feel comfortable and quiet.


    Even a few words on the microblog can make people feel that these words can be combined in this way.


    The technical director looked it up quickly. "The IP address has been tracked. It''s the same. This is the home address."


    Qin Hao took a look, "just in the capital?"


    "Yes."


    Qin Hao said, really doing things under his nose.


    Who gave her the courage!


    "Find someone to stare at yese''s books. As long as there are negative comments, delete them immediately."


    "Yes, Mr. Qin."


    The technical director hesitated, "but will it be counterproductive?"


    "What?"


    "In this way, it will be easier for people to feel that the backstage of yese is hard."


    "Oh! With such small roles?"


    Qin Hao stretched out his hand and loosened his tie. "We haven''t made public the information about yese. Let''s not say how many awards she has won since childhood, but that she is a member of the National Writers Association and a director of the national network Writers Association, which can shut those people up!"


    "Yes, I see."


    Qin Hao took a look at the address in his hand, took several people and went in person.


    Qin Hao''s anger didn''t come down all the way.


    It''s been a long time since people became so popular.


    It seems that his temper is so good that people always have the illusion that he is easy to bully!


    Sure enough, in the mall, this means can''t be soft!


    After Nian Fuzhen uploaded her new chapter, she went out directly.


    Therefore, Qin Hao''s trip came at a wrong time.


    There is no one at home.


    Qin Hao''s face can''t be darker.


    "Mr. Qin, why don''t we go back first? We''ve found a place anyway, and we''re not afraid of her running away."


    Qin Hao thought that it was not far from the Zhao family and nodded, "you two stay. When you see someone coming back, remember to report to me."

 Chapter 904

    Qin Hao went to the Zhao family in anger. As a result, neither of the Zhao brothers was there, and he came out again.


    When I got on the bus, I was very angry.


    "Shit, you''d better not let me find out, or I won''t kill her!"


    Even if ye se is not his cousin, how much market value does Ye se have now? Those fools know wool!


    Yese, a pseudonym, has only been in business for three years. There are already three finished works under his name, and one is being serialized. By the way, there are also some youth love novels, which are short stories.


    But these books, even if they are just serials on the website, are the first few on the website.


    Up to now, there are two books in yese''s name among the top ten books in the website.


    One of them is still at the top of the list.


    How could this be purely out of resources?


    If it weren''t for good writing, readers wouldn''t buy it.


    Besides, even if readers are blind, are those film and television companies blind?


    It''s unreasonable.


    Qin Hao angrily went to settle down.


    Yeser wasn''t there.


    I can''t find anyone to comfort.


    I sent a message on wechat and haven''t replied yet. I don''t know what''s going on.


    Later, after asking the servant who settled down, I knew that Gu Zhan had taken it away.


    Gee, at this time, they are not tired of being together, are they?


    Some people scold Ye se. How can Gu Zhan ignore it?


    However, Gu Zhan didn''t know it now, so the phone didn''t catch up with Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao trembled immediately when he thought of Gu Zhan''s means. He still had to find a way to dig out the people first.


    Almost two hours later, Qin Hao received the photo.


    "President Qin, this is the woman. Shall we teach her a lesson first?"


    "No!"


    Qin Hao recognized that he had loved you for 10000 years.


    I immediately called the editor in chief and learned that I love you for 10000 years and haven''t been more polite for some time.


    Since I came back from the last annual meeting, I have been putting off for various reasons.


    If it hadn''t been for her book and the market, I would have wanted to seal it for her.


    However, because I love you for ten thousand years, I haven''t changed the text, so the backstage hasn''t given her a press fee for two months.


    "President Qin, we have some gossip. She has changed her signature to website X. I''m checking it now. It may take some time."


    "Well, the sooner the better."


    Qin Hao found out who was making small moves behind his back, but he was not so anxious.


    Immediately returned to the company, and then called the people from the public relations department and the editorial department together for a meeting.


    Is specialized in studying how to ruin the reputation of loving you for 10000 years!


    So, half an hour later, I love you for 10000 years, which has not been updated in almost two months, and suddenly released an announcement with new developments.


    The fans ran around and told each other that they had gone to watch.


    The announcement is as follows:


    Because I love you for ten thousand years, during the serialization period, I did not abide by the contract provisions of the website, deliberately delayed the update date, and during this period, I slandered my peers, changed my site, and directly moved the copyrighted articles of this site to other sites, which has seriously infringed on the rights and interests of the company. Therefore, the company will bring a lawsuit against him according to the seriousness of the circumstances!


    That''s the general content.


    At the same time, because of this, some iron fans who have loved you for 10000 years immediately contacted her.

 Chapter 905

    Nian Fuzhen was a little confused at the first time when she received the news from her fans.


    She copied the previous serial directly. Of course, she just changed the names of some characters in it.


    Originally, she thought she didn''t know what she was doing. After all, how can they stare at so many literary websites one by one?


    I didn''t expect to be planed out so soon.


    Nian Fuzhen thought for a while. She can''t wait to die.


    Therefore, I took a direct screenshot of some data in the background, blurred the relevant figures, and ruthlessly displayed the unpaid three words.


    She wants readers to know that the website owes her two months of royalties!


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to stay on the original website.


    Nian Fuzhen has her own fan group. She first sent this screenshot to the group, and then hinted to her readers to expose it on the literature forum.


    In short, let them make trouble.


    A large number of readers began to brush malicious comments at the bottom of the top ten gods of the website. In short, they can be as black as they can.


    Qin Hao naturally doesn''t like these small hands.


    Qin Hao wants to fight back. Naturally, it''s easy.


    Hang up Nian Fuzhen''s ID directly, and then all kinds of information about her will be exposed.


    You know, the fan group of yese God has risen to nearly 300000.


    Such a data is obviously nothing for stars.


    But for Nian Fu Zhen, her little fan base is really not enough.


    Therefore, both literature websites and literature forums show a trend of falling on one side.


    Yese''s fans began to support yese and shouted the slogan of getting young rich Jane out of the online literary circle.


    When Nian Fuzhen saw her real name appear on the Internet, she was confused.


    Unexpectedly, it was also human flesh.


    What she didn''t expect was that in the follow-up, someone picked out some solid hammers such as her plagiarism, and then was severely beaten in the face.


    At first, Nian Fuzhen''s fans still supported it.


    The Internet has also begun a huge curse war.


    However, just three days later, Nian Fuzhen was already defeated.


    Some people even put out photos. It was on that night that Joseph won the prize, and young rich Jane looked unwilling.


    The Internet was in full swing, and yeser didn''t expect that it would continue to ferment.


    For these, she is a little exclusive.


    She just wanted to write quietly. She didn''t intend to be so famous.


    Moreover, well, from the bottom of my bones, I exclude myself from being paid attention to.


    She didn''t like the so-called feeling of attention at all.


    I always feel like I''m living under the surveillance of others.


    Now, things are so big that I don''t know how to finish the follow-up.


    The Internet caused a lot of trouble, and an Chengye also knew it afterwards.


    In fact, it''s just making a lot of noise in this online literary circle.


    If you don''t pay attention to this industry, you won''t know.


    "Siser, you don''t have to worry about this. You''re just responsible for pacifying your fans. Make a statement and let everyone pay attention to the wording. In addition, make it clear that everything will go through legal procedures."


    Yeser understands what he means. This is to let those fans understand that cyber violence can''t solve any problems.


    Even, it may push things to the opposite side.


    At this time, Nian Fuzhen didn''t expect to be prosecuted so soon.


    And suing her turned out to be the new owner.

 Chapter 906

    Nian Fuzhen never thought of it, but now, her first book has encountered such trouble.


    In fact, her new employer is also a smart man.


    It''s all a mixed business. How can you not understand the rules at all?


    What''s more, you''re against the Qin family!


    If it is just a simple literary website without other background, it may be able to tear and stir fry with others, and may be able to stir up the traffic of its own website.


    But now, how dare you have such an idea?


    This is clearly death!


    Because Qin Hao directly instructed the people under him to sue Nian Fuzhen''s new owner.


    This is the infringement of mingpo!


    In fact, in the online literary circle, this kind of thing often happened before.


    However, we all communicate first, and then a lawyer will come forward and solve it privately.


    However, Qin Hao is going to make things big.


    After all, it''s about the first God of their website.


    Therefore, as soon as the new owner discussed it, a result came out immediately. First push Nian Fuzhen out.


    As for the website, you can shirk your responsibility without knowing.


    So, young rich and precious are ignorant.


    When the new owner dug her up before, he said everything good.


    And now?


    Are you abandoned?


    Nian Fuzhen looked at the comments on the Internet and saw all kinds of bad comments under her new article. She was so regretful that her intestines were green.


    I knew she shouldn''t have provoked that night.


    Now, if you''re right with yese, you''re right with the whole website.


    It''s not easy for such a big company to renovate you?


    Nian Fuzhen is really flustered.


    Because then, I received a lawyer''s letter from my old boss.


    Moreover, she has been formally prosecuted.


    Therefore, this means that Nian Fuzhen will face liquidated damages for two literary websites!


    This is not a problem that she can solve in two months.


    What''s more, because she is so noisy, now the new owner is completely at a disadvantage.


    It was maliciously exposed that they had no moral limit, and even encouraged authors to plagiarize the red articles of other websites.


    In short, it is because of a young man who has done great harm to their website.


    Traffic is a good thing these days.


    However, once used improperly, it will also become a headache.


    Like now.


    The new owner wants to beat up Nian Fuzhen directly.


    Because of her, some little writers who dared not say before also stood up now.


    Therefore, they are now facing, in addition to plagiarism, some malicious corner digging and so on.


    In short, negative news is emerging one after another.


    Qin Hao is much quieter.


    First, they are originally a big website with strong strength.


    In addition, the signing of film and television has been very popular in recent years, so it has always been the leader in the industry.


    Now, because of yese, the traffic of the website begins to increase again, which is of course a good thing.


    Just in time, I received a call from the film and television company and directly hyped it.

 Chapter 907

    Yese''s first work has been successfully filmed and has been scheduled to be broadcast during the winter vacation.


    So, just let the news out, and then push it hard.


    So, in less than a week, among the top ten works subscribed to the website, yese''s works have changed from two to three.


    This wave of operation is not very smooth.


    Moreover, yeser can also see when she opens the backstage. Her daily income has exceeded 10000 for a week in a row. Moreover, this data does not include all partners.


    Moreover, her one-day income reached a new high.


    Yeser did not expect this mythical reversal.


    She thought there would be some trouble. She didn''t want to make it known to everyone.


    But unexpectedly, under the operation of Qin Hao''s public relations team, her works have been greatly praised from being hacked and crooked at first.


    This is God''s turn!


    Yeser had to sigh that the public relations team was strong.


    Sure enough, we should pay attention to strategy in everything.


    This wave on the Internet is over.


    Ye se didn''t put in too much energy. He updated normally every day. Occasionally, he would send a red envelope to everyone in the group and interact all at once.


    Finally, under pressure, Nian Fuzhen had to issue an apology statement on the Internet and admit all her improper words and deeds. However, these did not attract Qin Hao''s attention.


    Ye se was called to the main building by Qin Hao.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Qin Hao''s eyebrows picked, "little princess, you are really making progress every day. How about it? Do you want to consider poverty alleviation?"


    "Help who?"


    "Me!"


    Yeser shook his head and knew that the man was not serious.


    "If you have no business, I''ll go back first."


    "No! I really have something to do with you."


    Qin Hao motioned her to sit down. "Have you read Nian Fuzhen''s apology statement?"


    "Yes."


    In fact, she didn''t pay much attention herself, and some readers sent it directly to her.


    "What do you think?"


    "I don''t have any idea." yeser was asked with a confused face.


    Qin Hao smiled, "she took the initiative to show weakness. Didn''t you want to forgive her?"


    Yeser blinked, "forget it. Since she apologized for slandering my reputation, I can not pursue it, but I can''t do anything else, can I?"


    Qin Hao nodded. Indeed, things about copyright can''t be solved by Nian Fuzhen''s apology.


    Now that it has been prosecuted, it is most just to leave it to the law.


    "Nian Fuzhen contacted her former editor every day to say good things for her, and then she meant to return to our website. Of course, she also hoped that we could withdraw the lawsuit. However, she was rejected by the editor in chief."


    Ye se raised her eyebrows. Didn''t you give it your advice?


    Qin Hao felt guilty when he looked at her.


    "Don''t look at me like that! I just don''t think this kind of thing can be solved with a word of forgiveness. If it''s really so casual, what else should the law do?"


    Yeser''s look was slowly dignified, indeed.


    "The issue of copyright has always been the biggest headache for many authors. Now, since it has been exposed, let it be. We are also reasonable, so I have no intention to withdraw the lawsuit."

 Chapter 908

    Ye se thought it would be like this, but she didn''t expect to receive a call from Ruan Jin.


    "Ruan Ruan, what can I do for you?"


    "Great God, Nian Fuzhen found me. She kept complaining to me and said she hoped to get your forgiveness."


    "Well, didn''t I send it on my microblog? It''s a gentle way to tell her that I forgive her."


    "Great God, can your mind not be so simple? People don''t want such forgiveness at all."


    "Ah?"


    Yeser is a little confused this time.


    Are there many kinds of forgiveness?


    "Nian Fuzhen means that knowing that you are president Qin''s cousin, he wants you to talk to President Qin, that is, to cancel the lawsuit."


    Ye se said, "where does she come from? Even if I forgive her, I can''t interfere in some affairs of the website? I''m just the signing author of the website, and I''m not the shareholder of the website."


    "That''s right, but you have to understand that people don''t think so. In her eyes, she probably believes that you are the initiator of this incident."


    Yeser was silent.


    Is this young rich Jane too stupid or too smart?


    How can she always make such words and deeds that make her angry?


    "Ruan Ruan, what did you say?"


    "I didn''t say anything. She asked me for your phone number, but I said no. she didn''t believe it. Anyway, I didn''t give it to her. However, I think she should come to you through other channels."


    Ye se said, "I see. Thank you, Ruan Ruan."


    Yeser''s phone is naturally not so easy to get.


    So far, only a few people in her fan support club know her contact information.


    And young rich Jane won''t be brain crippled to find what they want.


    Since she started her article, readers often reward her on the Internet.


    Of course, some readers will send her some specialties.


    But yeser felt that it was inappropriate to casually give strangers their own addresses.


    Therefore, after having their own fan support meeting, it was managed by several old readers.


    If someone wants to send a gift to her, they can send it to themselves through them.


    Although it was a little troublesome, yeser thought it was a disguised protection for himself.


    Moreover, she knows that a large part of her readers are students, so she doesn''t encourage them to use this behavior to show that they like themselves.


    After all, she is not short of money.


    If you really like her and her words, you can leave a message to her on the Internet, which is also very satisfying.


    Rao is so. She still receives countless gifts every year.


    Small to hairpin, big to the kind of one person tall doll, and so on.


    Even, someone gave her a tablet.


    Of course, in the end, she confiscated the tablet and sent it back to others.


    I always feel that it will be a burden to accept such a valuable gift from a stranger.


    After thinking about Ruan Jin''s words carefully, ye se probably guessed that Nian Fuzhen should be very afraid now.


    That''s why there is such a performance.


    However, Nian Fuzhen really thinks too much of herself.


    She doesn''t have that much energy.


    Although Nian Fuzhen doesn''t have her phone, she has her QQ number.


    After all, I begged her directly.


    Yeser was a little embarrassed when she saw her many messages.


    If you don''t reply to her, I''m afraid she will trouble herself every day.

 Chapter 909

    Yeser didn''t want to meddle.


    After all, this is originally the business of the website. She is just a small author and doesn''t have so much ability.


    However, where did Nian Fuzhen hear that she was Qin Hao''s cousin?


    Raising land, thinking of this, yeser felt it necessary to have a good chat with the young rich Jane.


    So they made an appointment in a coffee shop.


    The driver who settled down stayed outside, while Qibao followed her in, and then chose a position with the best line of sight to keep an eye on the trend here all the time.


    Nianfu Zhen didn''t expect that she could really make an appointment with yese.


    Even now, young rich Jane doesn''t know that the real name of yese is yese.


    "Sorry, I did some irreparable things on impulse, which brought you great trouble. I''m very sorry."


    It''s good to see her attitude of admitting her mistake.


    Yeser just nodded slightly, "what do you want to tell me?"


    "What happened before was that I left the website on impulse. I thought the new owner would really take me as a treasure. Unexpectedly, I was not as good as a grass in their eyes. Just kick it away."


    Yeser didn''t speak. In the final analysis, nianfuzhen did something wrong.


    For her new employer, they have done nothing wrong.


    You broke the contract first.


    Even the traffic of the whole website has been affected, which is not good.


    "I know I''ve been careful before, and I admit I really envy you. I''ve been in this business for longer than you. I can be said to be the first generation of online writers."


    Ye se raised her eyes and looked at her now. She seemed to be in her thirties.


    Sure enough, this time it hit her hard and made her look haggard.


    "I always thought I was very talented. But unexpectedly, I was defeated by you several times."


    Nian Fuzhen smiled bitterly.


    "You don''t know how much I spent on my last book. I sent my book to the general list, and I didn''t feel a little sense of achievement until I surpassed your ranking. But I didn''t expect that this sense of achievement didn''t last long."


    Yeser blinked and suddenly thought that that period of time was actually when her new article just entered v.


    But she didn''t care.


    After that, it was only a short month, because the number of updated words in her new article increased, it also brought a large amount of traffic to her finished article.


    After that, the book that Nian Fuzhen surpassed quickly surpassed and ranked several times higher than her.


    At that time, it seems that Nian Fuzhen always spoke with some emotions in the author group.


    However, after so long, yeser didn''t really care much.


    If you were so careful, you would have been angry.


    "So what do you want to say when you want to see me this time?"


    "Yeser, I''m really jealous of you." Nian Fuzhen looked up and said word by word, "you really make people feel stressed in all aspects."


    Nian Fuzhen looked into her eyes. After a while, she suddenly laughed at herself.


    "In fact, I also know I''m stupid. But I still did it. With today''s result, I''m to blame."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. Is this to understand?

 Chapter 910

    "I don''t know why. As soon as my brain was hot, I went to the Internet to scold you. I''m so sorry."


    Nian Fuzhen has been exhausted by suffering for a while.


    Not only the website, but also the fans of yese God came to surround her.


    Now, her real name has been picked out. It will not be so easy to mix in this circle in the future.


    In fact, she has made a lot of money over the years.


    But the question is, how much liquidated damages does she have to pay in this lawsuit?


    Also, I earned more, so I spent more before.


    What now?


    "In fact, I''m curious. How do you know my relationship with Qin hao?"


    "Well, the last time you held a signing meeting, I knew."


    Speaking of this, Nian Fuzhen was suddenly stunned for a while and said, "I''ve been calculated!"


    "Huh?"


    "I was shot."


    Yeser looked blankly and didn''t understand who would target herself except her.


    "That day, I went to your signing meeting."


    Nian Fuzhen told the whole story.


    Everyone writes novels, and now yeser understands.


    The man clearly revealed her identity on purpose.


    In other words, I just want to use Nian Fuzhen to deal with myself.


    Just, who is it?


    "Did you see her clearly? What are her characteristics?"


    "It looks beautiful. Besides, I don''t think she was right when she looked at you."


    Hearing the speech, yeser felt that it was useless to ask.


    He bit his lip. "What else were you talking about?"


    Nian Fuzhen recalled the details again and said.


    Ye se shook his head. "Believe it or not, I didn''t have any relationship with Qin Hao before. In fact, I was deliberately abandoned. I didn''t find my biological father until two months ago. Therefore, my relationship with Qin Hao was not clear until two months ago."


    Nian Fuzhen''s mouth was slightly open. Unexpectedly, there was such a thing.


    In other words, yeser really got everything now with his own strength.


    Their own unwilling, or jealousy, is actually an embodiment of self desire!


    To put it bluntly, she can''t see others better than her.


    "If I really use the relationship, the copyright of my first two works will not be sold to other film and television companies. Do you understand?"


    Nian Fuzhen nodded foolishly.


    Only then did she realize that she was so stupid!


    Being used so thoroughly, she didn''t even know who the other party was.


    However, this also makes yeser''s search scope much smaller.


    Not many people know that she is a daughter.


    In particular, an Chengye had publicly admitted in school that he was his sister.


    Therefore, you can''t line up. It''s the people of your school.


    But I don''t seem to have offended anyone, have I?


    Think again, Ma Aizhen?


    However, even if Ma Aizhen knew that she was the one who settled down, how did she know about the relationship between settled down and the Qin family?


    You know, Ma Aizhen is not from Beijing. She knows nothing about these complex relationships in the upper class society.


    Therefore, the possibility of Ma AI really seems unlikely.


    Yeser thought it was really a very brain consuming problem.


    After they separated from Nianfu Zhen, they left contact information.


    As for Nian Fuzhen''s request, ye se neither directly refused nor agreed.

 Chapter 911

    Yeser told Ann Chengye that Nian Fuzhen came to her.


    "Do you want to persuade Qin Hao to give up the prosecution against Nian Fuzhen?"


    Ye se pursed her lips. In fact, she was not sure of her mind.


    She just felt that if she really sued, Nian Fuzhen would lose almost 100% of the lawsuit.


    At that time, nianfuzhen may be overwhelmed by huge liquidated damages.


    But if you don''t sue her, it seems that you don''t give enough respect to the version and contract.


    An Chengye saw her inner entanglement, "just do everything according to your own heart. If you want to persuade Qin Hao, you can. Of course, whether Qin Hao will listen to you in the end is not what you can expect."


    Yeser nodded, she understood.


    "I just can''t figure it out. I''ve never deliberately made friends with others. How much does that person hate me when he can use Nian Fuzhen to deal with me?"


    An Chengye is a businessman and an old hand in shopping malls. Naturally, she is more profound and comprehensive than her.


    "Have you ever thought that the other party actually knows the identity of Nian Fuzhen? Otherwise, how can she make use of it so easily?"


    On this thought, it seems so.


    Yeser couldn''t help recalling all the people he had met at the annual meeting.


    It seems that from beginning to end, it has a bad relationship with this young rich Jane.


    Others get along well.


    Is it because you are so careless?


    Or is the other person a reader?


    However, few readers impressed her that night.


    Moreover, those who really contact her are her fans.


    The more yeser thought, the more he felt as if he had neglected something.


    An Chengye doesn''t know much about her social circle.


    So, it''s just a wake-up call.


    Yese suddenly thought of Qin Mingzhu after seeing an Chengmin''s car!


    Could it be her?


    That woman is used to using some shady means.


    Last time I deliberately discredited her on the Internet, didn''t I borrow an Chengmin''s computer?


    Yeser called Wan Xiaofan.


    "Do you have a photo of Qin Mingzhu, preferably a recent photo."


    "There seems to be. Wait a minute. I''ll have a look."


    Ten minutes later, ye se received several photos on her wechat.


    Yeser directly forwarded it to Nian Fuzhen, "is it her who mentioned me to you that day?"


    Nian Fuzhen opened her eyes and said, "yes, it''s her."


    "OK, I see. I''ll persuade Qin Hao to withdraw the lawsuit against you. However, how to settle it privately depends on your own ability."


    When Nian Fuzhen saw such a reply, she was very excited, "thank you, great God."


    Nian Fuzhen hardly called her that way. All along, ye se was used to being called her great God, but she never thought that Nian Fuzhen would call her that way.


    "Don''t thank me. There''s still a long way to go. I hope you can live in the sun forever."


    Ye se closed the dialog box and found Qin Hao''s micro signal and video call.


    "Rustle, what''s up?"


    "Are you at home?"


    Yeser saw the background behind him, which seemed to be the study.


    "Yes. What''s the matter?"


    "I hope you can withdraw the prosecution against Nian Fuzhen. At the same time, she should be willing to bear the responsibility, but I just hope not to bring a lawsuit."


    "Why did you suddenly speak for her? She is the culprit who hacked you on the Internet!"


    Yeser pursed her lips. "She''s not."

 Chapter 912

    Qin Hao noticed that her expression seemed to be wrong, "what''s the matter?"


    "She was also used."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yeser sighed, "I''ll tell you more about it later. You can think about it. After all, she told me the person who deliberately misled her. I can''t help her at all."


    Qin Hao always felt that ye SE''s tone was not quite right.


    Finally, I chose to promise.


    Of course, the lawsuit can be withdrawn, but Nian Fuzhen also has to make compensation for the website.


    Next, there are some private contacts.


    The next day, as soon as ye se came home, he saw Qin Hao.


    "Can you talk?"


    Ye se nodded, and they walked casually in the yard.


    "What do you mean by deliberately misleading Nian Fuzhen?"


    Ye se was silent. After all, Qin Mingzhu was his cousin.


    Although he is also his cousin, he just recognized it for a few days?


    There is really no feeling between them.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    This feeling made Qin Hao''s heart more uncomfortable and unstable.


    Ye se took a breath, "it''s Qin Mingzhu."


    Qin Haowei was stunned. However, there were not many accidents on his face.


    "How did you know?"


    "On the day of the signing meeting, Qin Mingzhu also went. Nian Fuzhen was also at the scene. Then, he said two bad words about me, which was just heard by Qin Mingzhu."


    Next, if it''s superfluous, there''s really no need to say a word.


    It seems that Qin Mingzhu hasn''t given up on Gu Zhan yet.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t think of using Nian Fuzhen to attack yeser.


    Qin Hao is in a bad mood.


    Both are their own sisters.


    One is a sister who grew up with herself, quarreled and spoiled.


    Another is his sister who has just recognized for a short time, but in fact has always made him very proud.


    It seems that whatever you do will offend people.


    "I''ll handle this by myself. You don''t know."


    Yeser seemed to see his embarrassment and took the initiative to put it forward.


    Qin Hao frowned, "SISE, I''m your brother. How can I say I don''t know? I''ll talk to her about Mingzhu sometime. I thought."


    After a pause, Qin Hao looked at the direction of an Chengmin''s small building, "I thought what she said most during this time was an Chengmin. I thought they were together. Unexpectedly, I thought more."


    Ye se smiled, "she may be too paranoid. Knowing that Gu Zhan doesn''t like her, why does she have to put her heart on Gu Zhan? Even if she calculated me, in fact, her own heart is also bitter."


    Qin Hao was surprised. I didn''t expect her to say so.


    "Too many negative emotions have accumulated in her heart. At the same time, too much negative energy will breed. Cousin, I really hope you can have an in-depth communication. It''s certainly a good thing to love bravely. But if you know that there is a cliff ahead and you have to jump, it''s stupid!"


    Qin Hao understood what she meant.


    If it weren''t for his face, wouldn''t she say that?


    "OK. I''ll persuade her."


    While they were talking, they saw an Chengmin''s car coming back.


    After that, he saw an Chengmin get out of the car, holding a briefcase in one hand and still making a phone call in the other.


    Ye se sighed, "my third brother is such a good man. I don''t understand why Qin Mingzhu is dissatisfied."

 Chapter 913

    Qin Hao smiled, "yes, your third brother is really good!"


    In Qin Hao''s heart, an Chengmin is more suitable to be his brother-in-law than Gu Zhan.


    It''s just that they think so. What''s the use?


    "OK, that''s it. Bye."


    Just now, someone came and finished calling.


    "Thu Thu, why are you outside?"


    "Nothing, just walk around and talk about our future cooperation." yeser said mischievously.


    Qin Hao bounced directly on her head, "no big or small!"


    Ye se jumped aside with a cry.


    An Chengmin came over, "are you free tomorrow?"


    Yeser turned his head and looked forward, "are you going to invite me to dinner?"


    "Well, by the way, I''d like to introduce a friend to you."


    "Me?" yeser was a little surprised. Ann Chengmin said well why introduce her friends.


    "Well, don''t worry. She''s a female friend and still has a certain position in the fashion circle. I asked her to help design a set of jewelry. You can meet her and just give her a preliminary impression of you."


    "What do you mean?"


    Qin Hao smiled, "stupid! Your third brother wants to give you a set of jewelry!"


    Ye se gave a cry and turned to look at an Chengye.


    Seeing him smiling at himself, he always felt as if something was wrong.


    "Let''s go. If you''re hungry, go to dinner first!"


    Ye se didn''t mention Qin Mingzhu to others. Even Gu Zhan didn''t know.


    Qin Hao is very grateful for this.


    Since this sister is so sensible, he can''t help being a brother.


    So that night, I went to my second uncle''s house.


    "Haohao is coming. Sit down. Come to find the Pearl?"


    "She''s not here?"


    "Yes, upstairs."


    "Then I''ll go up and find her."


    Qin Hao also wants to save face for Qin Mingzhu. Of course, if she doesn''t want it herself, don''t blame others.


    Qin Mingzhu is talking on the phone in her home clothes.


    Qin Hao sat on the sofa and waited for about three minutes. Qin Mingzhu came in from the balcony.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Qin Hao looked at her with his legs crossed. "Don''t you think you should give me an explanation about Nianfu Zhen?"


    Qin Mingzhu said, "what do I explain? She went online to discredit Ye se. What''s none of my business?"


    Qin Hao''s eyes darkened.


    This sister never paid attention to the online literary circle before, and never read such novels.


    But now, she even knew that yeser was black, which was enough to explain everything.


    "Is it really none of your business?"


    Qin Hao''s tone was cool, but his words were clearly with three points of deterrence.


    Qin Mingzhu''s heart beat faster.


    I''m still a little afraid of this cousin.


    "Are you here to plead guilty? No, it should be said that you want to put a charge on me so that you can go to yeser to take credit?"


    Qin Hao narrowed his eyes. "I talked to Ye se about this. She promised not to tell anyone. Including settling down and Gu Zhan. Of course, if you do anything inconsistent with your identity, no one can guarantee anything."


    Qin Mingzhu didn''t feel grateful, but she was angry!


    "Who does she think she is? What does she want? Want me to thank her?"


    Qin Hao shook his head. This sister is really crazy.


    "Do it yourself."

 Chapter 914

    Qin Mingzhu was furious in the house after Qin Hao left!


    But no matter how she vented, it didn''t help the facts.


    Moreover, ye se knew what Qin Hao meant first.


    How did this happen?


    What went wrong?


    Obviously, young rich Jane doesn''t know her.


    Even, at that time, she deliberately chose the dead corner of the camera. How could she know that she had been in contact with Nian Fuzhen?


    Besides, they are only one-sided.


    Afterwards, I didn''t contact Nian Fuzhen. How can I blame her for such a thing?


    Do you really feel bullied?


    When Liu Huilan heard the news in her daughter''s room, she naturally came to persuade her.


    In fact, in her opinion, it is also a good marriage for her daughter to marry an Chengmin.


    After all, settling down is better than their Qin family.


    If the Qin family hadn''t married a girl who settled down more than 20 years ago, they wouldn''t have gone so smoothly these years.


    However, after all, the Qin family is not low in the business world. The real power is naturally inferior to settling down and taking care of their family.


    They are all big families that have inherited the painstaking efforts of several generations.


    It''s not comparable to their new family.


    Unfortunately, Qin Mingzhu can''t understand Liu Huilan''s mind.


    In her opinion, no man in the world can be better than Gu Zhan!


    It''s a death reason.


    The lunar calendar is about to enter the twelfth lunar month, and the school exam is coming soon.


    Therefore, yeser spent almost every day in the library and classroom.


    After returning home, I also chewed with all kinds of books. I really forgot to eat and sleep.


    It''s peaceful to live like this day by day.


    Ye se spent about ten days a day at Gu Zhan''s.


    Now the elders who settled down have recognized this fact and know that their girl has identified Gu Zhan, so they can''t have any other ideas.


    So, I had no choice but to bear it.


    Ann Chengye is busy day by day because she is about to enter the twelfth lunar month.


    Ye se came out of school at noon, just as an Chengmin''s car arrived.


    "Don''t you go to work this afternoon?"


    "Rest in the afternoon. Let''s go. We can''t break our appointment this time."


    Last time I had an appointment to see Mo Bing. As a result, an Chengmin had to cancel the operation because of the temporary operation.


    Later, Mo Bing had something else to do, so he dragged it until now.


    "Thu Thu doesn''t seem to like to bring jewelry?"


    Yeser was a little embarrassed. "I''m still a student. I have to look like a student."


    "Well, you don''t have to wear those that are too expensive or too fancy. However, there should be no fewer banquets you want to attend soon after the new year, so you still have to prepare them in advance."


    "Thank you, third brother."


    "Don''t be so polite to me. In fact, it was because of myself that you were wronged on the Internet."


    "So does the third brother want to compensate me?"


    An Chengmin smiled, "you can understand that."


    At the restaurant, an Chengmin took Ye se upstairs. Unexpectedly, Mo Bing arrived early.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    "No, I just arrived, too."


    Mo Bing said, his eyes fell on Ye se, "very standard beauty."


    Hearing that someone praised his sister, an Chengmin was still very happy. "This is my sister, Anne yeser."

 Chapter 915

    Mo Bing smiled and nodded, "you are more beautiful than the picture."


    Yeser was in a good mood. The man could talk, and the smile in his eyes was very deep, which made people look like it at a glance.


    "Listen to my third brother, please help design the jewelry. I''m really sorry to bother you."


    "You''re welcome. In fact, Dr. an gave me the original jewelry stones. I''m just responsible for making them shine the most."


    How can people dislike such a modest tone?


    "Order first. Let''s talk while eating."


    Three people ordered six dishes and one soup, plus dessert.


    Ye se likes dessert, Mo Bing knows.


    "Last time I met you in the dessert shop and saw that you bought a lot. It seems that you like dessert very much."


    Yeser nodded, then suddenly realized, "Oh! I met you in the dessert store that day."


    That day, they just met face to face and didn''t care much.


    I didn''t expect to eat together now.


    "This is the finished drawing. After you confirm it, you can directly do the mosaic process."


    Yeser took the file bag she handed over. For a moment, he felt that his eyes were not enough.


    "God, it''s so beautiful!"


    Seeing her amazing performance, Mo Bing is very satisfied, and an Chengmin is also very happy.


    After all, it''s a gift for my sister. There''s nothing more satisfying than her satisfaction.


    "Do you like it?"


    "I like it so much. You are a natural talent! How did you design it? God, I like it so much."


    Mo Bing smiled, "since you like it, I''ll tell them to start inlaying."


    "Well, it''s really beautiful."


    Yeser put the drawings away and thanked him.


    "Don''t be so polite to me. After all, I also take money."


    Then he looked at an Chengye.


    Ye se thought of something, "third brother, where did you get these raw stones? I haven''t heard that you still have a hobby of collecting gemstones."


    "I bought it by accident before. It''s just for you."


    "Is it too expensive?"


    "It''s not that exaggerated. Just like it."


    Yeser felt that if he refused again, he would be a little hypocritical.


    Moreover, it is obvious that an Chengmin''s purpose is to satisfy himself.


    Otherwise, she will not be allowed to determine the final finished drawing by herself.


    Ye Se and Mo Bing exchanged contact information, a few years away, but they still have a common topic.


    Seeing them talking so high, an Chengmin suddenly felt that it was not so difficult for yeser to contact.


    In fact, after careful recollection, she seemed to be able to talk to anyone.


    Is it just because she is a psychology student?


    It doesn''t seem that simple, does it?


    After saying goodbye to Mo Bing, an Chengmin asked his doubts.


    "I think you get along easily with many people. What''s the secret?"


    Ye se shook his head. "Third brother, you think too much of me. In fact, there are two elements to be happy with friends."


    "What?"


    "First, you should be happy, because you should first respect your feelings."


    This is not difficult to understand. An Chengmin nodded.


    "The second thing is to make your friend feel happy. In this way, she will feel that being with you is the most congenial."


    An Chengmin didn''t understand for a moment.


    That sounds simple.


    On second thought, it sounds simple, but in fact, how many people can really do it?

 Chapter 916

    Because they could talk with Mo Bing, they became friends.


    Occasionally I will chat on the Internet.


    When yeser got the finished product, he felt it was three points more beautiful than the picture.


    "Sister Mo Bing, have you been a designer for a long time?"


    "It wasn''t long. When I was 16, I began to learn jewelry design with my mother. That year, I had my first set of works, which was later collected by my mother."


    "Oh, I see. No wonder your design is so spiritual."


    Mo Bing smiled, "don''t praise me again. If you praise me again, I will go to heaven."


    They talked for a while and WAN Xiaofan arrived.


    "Introduce yourself. This is my good friend Wan Xiaofan. This is sister Mo Bing."


    Wan Xiaofan smiled and said hello, "I''ve heard about Mohs jewelry."


    Mo Bing nodded. "I''ve heard a lot about Miss Wan."


    Wan Xiaomi''s eyes lit up, "really? But don''t tell me what you hear is bad about me!"


    The three immediately laughed.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful! Sister Mo Bing, you can design one for me."


    Wan Xiaomi is Wan''s daughter. Naturally, there is no lack of money in his hand.


    She mentioned it on her own initiative, and Mo Bing was naturally happy.


    With their beginning, Mo Bing jewelry will soon become famous.


    Nowadays, the competition in the jewelry industry is very fierce.


    Just in Beijing, there are three large companies, Mohs, which is also one.


    However, Mohs belongs to the latecomers, and some celebrities are not able to accept Mohs jewelry at present.


    Now with their two beginnings, Mo Bing believes that Mo''s road will go farther and farther in the future.


    The three of them were talking. They heard a timid female voice, "sister, didn''t you say you had something to do?"


    The scene immediately quieted down.


    Mo Bing didn''t have to look back and knew who was talking to her. His expression became a little speechless for a moment.


    Yeser saw that she was a girl who looked about her age.


    She was thin and had a little dark skin. When she spoke, her eyes glanced at the three of them from time to time.


    "I have an appointment with my friend. What can I do for you?"


    Mo Bing didn''t even stand up. The tone of talking to her was clearly a little impatient.


    The girl seemed aggrieved and bit her lips. "Sister, you promised to teach me painting before. Now you come out to play with your friends!"


    That way, it''s clearly a complaint.


    Er, or blame Mo Bing!


    Ye SE''s eyes were cool and cleared his throat. "Miss, we are customers of Mohs jewelry. Miss Mo came to talk about jewelry with us. If you don''t think it''s appropriate, why don''t we order from Mohs in the future?"


    The girl was startled.


    Moreover, there are indeed boxes with Mohs jewelry on the table.


    That kind of box is only used by people with high orders.


    The girl bit her lips as if she was frightened. "Don''t be angry, sister. I didn''t mean to. I just want to learn more from my sister."


    Wan Xiaofan is not as patient as ye se.


    The original good atmosphere was interrupted. She''s upset now.


    This is happening again!


    "Who''s your sister? It seems that you''re older than the two of us. Why can''t you talk so much."


    As soon as Wan Xiaofan was angry, Miss Qianjin''s shelf came out.

 Chapter 917

    Mo Bing had to sigh, "I''m sorry. She''s not sensible. I apologize to you on her behalf."


    After that, seeing that ye se wanted to explain, he directly shook his head slightly, then got up and looked at the girl, "Mo Xue, if it''s all right, you can go first. If you want to learn painting, you can ask your second uncle to report you to a special class."


    Mo Xue listened, blinked and looked pitiful, "sister, don''t you teach me?"


    "I''m busy."


    Mo Bing refused very simply.


    Mo Xue looked at her, then looked at the two girls, snorted, stomped and left.


    "Who is this?" Wan Xiaofan really doesn''t like this girl.


    There''s no reason, but it''s not pleasant at first sight.


    "My cousin."


    Yeser can see from some details just now that their relationship is not harmonious.


    "She doesn''t like you." yeser took a sip of coffee and said it straight.


    Mo Bing smiled bitterly, "even you can see it?"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows, as if he had some questions.


    "In fact, my parents also know that this cousin doesn''t like me. But my grandmother and my second uncle don''t know how to grow eyes. They have to say that this sister adores me very much and sticks to me very much."


    "I think it''s false for her to worship you. She should have ulterior motives?"


    Wan Xiaofan spoke directly, and yeser kicked her directly on the table.


    I just met someone. Is it really good for you to talk like that?


    It''s easy to think that she''s provoking other people''s sisters.


    Besides, they are outsiders and should not comment too much.


    The reason why yese dared to say that Mo Xue didn''t like her just now was that she could see Mo Bing''s rejection of Mo Xue.


    Wan Xiaofan, however, speaks purely with intuition.


    "Who knows! She''s always clamoring to be a jewelry designer, but she doesn''t study well. She''s really older than you. She''s graduated from college for more than a year and hasn''t found a serious job."


    "She doesn''t work in Mohs?"


    Mo Bing sniffed, "she wanted to. But my mother didn''t agree, so she didn''t go."


    Ye se learned from an Chengye that Mohs was founded by Mo Bing''s father. This brand has been less than 30 years now. It can be called a very young brand in the jewelry industry.


    "What''s her major?" yeser asked casually.


    "Economics and trade. However, when you say you studied this major, she can''t understand what you throw her a professional term."


    "Can''t you? So frustrated?"


    Mo Bing smiled and shook his head.


    At least she''s also her cousin. Forget it, save some kindness.


    So as not to turn back and accuse her of slandering her behind her back.


    "By the way, go on. It''s the twelfth lunar month, and I''m thinking of making a set of jewelry. I think your jewelry here is good. Help me design it. I don''t have high requirements. It''s beautiful, special and novel."


    "OK, I just don''t know if you particularly like jewelry?"


    "Diamonds!"


    Wan Xiaofan didn''t want to, so he spit out two words directly.


    Ye Se on one side smiled and said, "little fan, you look like a financial fan."


    Wan Xiaofan blacked his face. "Yeser, you really didn''t take me as a friend. The friendship between plastic sisters is over!"


    Yeser laughed even more.


    This time, even Mo Bing couldn''t help laughing.


    "By the way, I have diamonds in my hand. Can I use my own?"

 Chapter 918

    After Wan Xiaofan said his specific requirements, he seemed a little worried.


    Simply, let Mo Bing go to her house to get diamonds.


    Mo Bing couldn''t resist her, so he had to go to Wanjia with her.


    After taking the diamond and taking the tool to confirm the above number, he exclaimed, "they are really top diamonds."


    "Sister Mo Bing, I also want to be very eye-catching."


    "OK, I''ll show you the renderings first until you''re satisfied."


    Wan Xiaomi nodded and sent Mo Bing out.


    For WAN Xiaofan, the important thing is whether the jewelry is good-looking and meets his own wishes.


    As for the price, it was never in her consideration.


    Mo Bing took his things with him and drove home. He felt uncomfortable on the way and went back to the company first.


    Of course, after sealing the jewelry, I took photos and videos first.


    After everything was done, I drove home.


    Coincidentally, Mo''s villa is in the same community as Gu Zhan.


    In fact, they were developed by Gu''s real estate at the beginning.


    Mo Bing parked his car in the garage and naturally noticed a car parked outside.


    It''s a BMW five series. Mo Bing''s father bought it for her second uncle.


    Seeing the car, Mo Bing''s mouth was a sneer.


    Nine times out of ten, this is the white lotus coming to complain again.


    I don''t know how to stop day by day. No wonder this kind of woman''s reputation in the circle has not been very good!


    you deserve it


    Mo Bing enters the house, says hello, and then goes upstairs.


    "Mo Bing, stop!"


    It was the old lady who spoke.


    Mo Bing turned around, "what''s up?"


    The old lady''s face is quite ugly. Mo Xue sitting there is really annoying.


    Mo and Mrs. Mo are not comfortable.


    You are a little girl. You have something to say. As soon as you come home, you cry endlessly. Who doesn''t feel depressed!


    "You still ask me? What''s the matter with you? You''re happy to bully your sister in front of outsiders, aren''t you?"


    Mo Bing raised his eyebrows and looked at Mo Xue, "ha ha, Mo Xue, you say again, who bullied you?"


    Mo Xue was stunned, then looked at her timidly and quickly covered her eyes, "no, no one bullied me."


    This performance is clearly telling everyone that you mo Bing bullied me, but I am afraid of your obscenity and dare not say it.


    Mo Bing is about to be angry and happy.


    How can there be such shameless people in this world?


    The play is really handy.


    In that case, it''s a pity not to act!


    "Look at you! Dare to say that to our face. Do you still look like a sister?"


    Uncle Mo sat there all the time and didn''t speak.


    He knew that if there was an old lady in the family, the combat effectiveness would be enough.


    Mo Bing sniffed, "Mo Xue, I''ll give me another chance. If you can''t finish the work and say it locally, do you believe I can really bully you in front of outsiders in the future!"


    This time, Mo Bing''s tone was already a little fierce.


    As soon as Mrs. Mo saw her daughter like this, she knew that things were not as simple as Mo Xue said before.


    Bang!


    Mrs. Mo put the teacup in her hand on the tea table, "Mo Xue, if you want to say it, just get out of my house! You''ll cry when you come. Your uncle and I haven''t died yet!"

 Chapter 919

    Mrs. Mo is not a good tempered.


    Besides, the vice president of Mohs jewelry for so many years is not for nothing.


    Once that momentum came out, it was quite frightening.


    Mo Xue was also startled. Knowing what happened this time, I''m afraid it''s hard to fool the past.


    On the other side, the old lady''s face changed and wanted to have a word with her daughter-in-law, but she was too scared to speak when she saw the cold face of her eldest daughter-in-law.


    "I just went up and said a few words. Unexpectedly, I was bullied by my sister''s customers. Really, it''s not my sister who bullied me. It''s just that my sister hasn''t been on my side."


    This seems to be the truth.


    But listening to others'' ears, Mo Bing is bullied by outsiders.


    How can this be?


    The old lady was immediately angry.


    "Mo Bing, what''s the matter with you? Why should you help outsiders bully your sister? Are you stupid? You are a family!"


    "Grandma, have you figured out the truth? Do you know who your precious granddaughter has offended? And I protect her? If I really protect her, we won''t be enough for others to play!"


    Mo Bing snorted, "Mo Xue, you don''t know what''s good or bad. You deserve to send it to the door and practice it for others! There''s reason to cry at my house. You almost spoiled my big case. I didn''t settle accounts with you!"


    General Mo''s eyebrows twisted, "what''s a big case? What''s a big man?"


    Mo Bing still stood there, "Dad, you don''t know how stupid Mo Xue is! My high order route was just opened and almost destroyed by her!"


    Mrs. Mo''s face was cold, "Mo Xue, what''s the matter with you?"


    This time, it seems that uncle Mo can''t continue to watch the play.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Xiao Xue is still young. Maybe she doesn''t know those famous ladies. In the future, you''d better take her to more such occasions."


    It''s shameless to say that!


    Mrs. Mo is not her husband. She is not so talkative.


    Not so good tempered.


    "If you don''t understand the rules of this circle, don''t try to squeeze in. At that time, you will lose not only face, but also her own life!"


    In fact, Mrs. Mo''s words are not alarmist.


    But when Mrs. Mo and uncle Mo listened, they thought they were scaring them.


    Mo second uncle glanced, "if you don''t take it, don''t take it. Sister-in-law, you talk so much. At least you''re a family."


    Mrs. Mo gave a cry and turned her head and ignored these people at all.


    I''m so shameless and skinnless.


    Mo Bing felt super tired when he saw their attitude.


    "Mo Xue, stay away from me in the future. Also, I told you today as the director of Mo''s jewelry design that it''s impossible to enter Mo''s jewelry! Don''t think about it."


    Mo Xue''s heart thudded.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Bing suddenly mentioned this.


    Then he looked helplessly at the old lady.


    When the old lady saw that her own granddaughter was so sad, she naturally wanted to decide for her.


    "Mo Bing, what are you talking about? They are all a family. Why can''t they enter Mo''s family?"


    Mrs. Mo opened her mouth before Mo Bing, "Bingbing doesn''t talk nonsense. That''s what I mean. Mo Xue is not suitable to be a designer. Find another job."

 Chapter 920

    Uncle Mo was in a hurry.


    "Why is it inappropriate? Hasn''t Xiaoxue been working hard in this regard?"


    "Her major in university is economy and trade. It''s better to find a corresponding job."


    Mo Bing really can''t bear to say more.


    I got three books and didn''t learn anything at last. I really don''t know what''s in her cousin''s mind.


    Finally, Mo Xue was dragged away by Mo Er Shu.


    As for Mrs. Mo, she naturally followed her.


    The old lady began to live with her second family a few years ago.


    The purpose, of course, is to get money from the boss to supply the dick.


    Every month, Mo always puts a fixed sum of money into the old lady''s account. Ten thousand yuan will never exceed this figure.


    Before, the old lady had to let him give it every year, but Mo always didn''t promise.


    Mo Bing was relieved when he saw that someone had left. The whole person collapsed on the sofa regardless of image.


    "Dad, mom, I''m serious. I''ll give a notice to the Security Department of the company tomorrow. No matter second uncle or Mo Xue, they can''t go in and out of the company at will."


    Mo always frowned, "so serious?"


    "Dad, you don''t know. I was drinking coffee with miss an and miss Wan today. By the way, I talked about jewelry with Miss Wan. As a result, she suddenly came out and called others sister. Do you think she is mentally disabled?"


    Mr. Mo was stunned. Mrs. Mo''s expression on one side changed.


    Mo Xue is twenty-four years old and still calls her two 20-year-old girls sister?


    Is there something wrong with her mind?


    "Miss Wan saw at a glance that she was old and pretended to be old. The problem is, you are calling people old in disguise. As a result, people just said a few words about her and began to look wronged there."


    Mrs. Mo snorted, "your good niece!"


    Mo always chokes, but it''s true. It''s really his niece. What can he say?


    "You said you received a list before, which is the list of settling down?"


    "Yes, it''s the jewelry that Dr. an ordered for her sister. The jewelry is the original stone he provided."


    Anyway, it''s always good to have a relationship with your family.


    This time, Mo always nodded his head happily.


    In any case, you can''t joke about the future of the company.


    Now the competition in the jewelry industry is so fierce that we must find a way to stabilize their position in the capital.


    In fact, Mo Bing borrowed the name of Wan Xiaofan and ye se this time, just to make the people in the second room more interesting. Don''t always come here.


    After her daughter went upstairs, Mrs. Mo stared at her husband, "you are too soft hearted and filial. An old lady can spend 10000 yuan a month? Also, I tell you, her daughter is the pillar of the company now. Don''t always think of giving in to your good brother!"


    Mo always has some wrongs, "where do I have?"


    "Hum! They''ll be more calm in the future. I''m not that stingy. But if they don''t know how to tease my daughter again and again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Mo has nothing to say.


    Mo Xue came to haunt Mo Bing every once in a while. In fact, even he was upset.


    But that''s his niece. What can he say?


    I just hope this time, she has learned a lesson and can be honest for a while.


    It''s just that she didn''t wait for her honesty and caused him trouble again.


    And it''s still a big problem!

 Chapter 921

    Ye se was dragged to the bowling alley by Yue Xiaotong and WAN Xiaofan.


    In fact, yeser really doesn''t like playing this, mainly because he doesn''t know much.


    Before, Gu Zhan mostly taught her horse riding, golf and, of course, social dance.


    The number of visits to such places is really very few.


    Gao Yibo and Liu Yang nestled on the sofa. They were also forcibly dragged out.


    In Yue Xiaotong''s words, if they don''t come out, grass will grow on their heads.


    It''s too curtily.


    Soon, Shuai also came.


    Seeing him again, a dark light flashed across the bottom of Liu Yang''s eyes.


    He really doesn''t like this handsome man.


    I always felt that his mind on yeser was not simple.


    However, people''s words and deeds are just right every time, and it''s impossible for you to catch the handle.


    Ye se is a little slower than normal people in this aspect, so it is even more impossible to notice Shuai Shuai''s intentions towards her.


    Three men and three women, simply formed a team to PK.


    There is no doubt that yeser and Shuai form a team.


    Because among these people, only yeser and Shuai are the most familiar.


    Wan Xiaofan didn''t see that Shuai was interested in Ye se, so he still felt that he was safer than Liu Yang.


    After playing for a while, ye Se and Yue Xiaotong went to the bathroom together.


    In a hall not far from the bathroom, billiards are played.


    Mo Xue is playing with some of her friends at this time.


    Ye Se and WAN Xiaomi come out of the bathroom and meet Mo Xue and another woman.


    "Oh, it''s really a narrow road for friends."


    Mo Xue recognized these two people who deliberately embarrassed her that day.


    She doesn''t know their identity, but if she can find Mo Bing to order jewelry, it must be either rich or expensive.


    But Mo Xue is not afraid.


    Why?


    One is because she thinks she has the support of her uncle. At least it''s Mohs jewelry.


    Outside, which one didn''t respectfully call her Miss Mo?


    Besides, hehe, this new boyfriend is also a childe in the upper circle.


    Therefore, Mo Xue feels that she has reliance, so she naturally doesn''t pay attention to Mo Bing''s friends.


    In her cognition, her boyfriend is a big man enough to impress her uncle.


    It''s the mayor''s little childe.


    Ye se just looked in his eyes, ignored Mo Xue opposite, and didn''t intend to answer the cavity. He directly pulled Wan Xiaomi away.


    Ye se knows the force value of Wan Xiaomi.


    It really pisses her off. She can lift all the roofs here.


    Seeing that they ignored her, Mo Xue felt that they were looked down.


    "Hey, what do you two mean? Pretend you don''t know me?"


    Ye se was helpless and was stopped. If he ignored her, he might really feel afraid of her.


    "Who are you? We didn''t know you. Get out of the way!"


    Mo Xue was even more angry.


    "What are you pretending to be? Aren''t you two happy to confront me in front of Mo Bing? Why, are you afraid now?"


    Wan Xiaofan was angry immediately.


    Looking at the capital, how many are she afraid of?


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you? What do you mean by blocking here? Want to fight?"


    Wan Xiaofan said and rolled his sleeves. It was this move that directly frightened the other woman.


    Reach out and pull Mo Xue, "Xiao Xue, forget it. It seems that people really don''t know you."

 Chapter 922

    Mo Xue''s face was so black that she wanted to drop ink.


    Really think she''s easy to bully?


    "Oh, what place do you think this is? Fighting? Is it up to you?"


    Mo Xue''s friends outside can be said to be third rate.


    She''s always a good eater when she''s out on her own.


    On the one hand, there is Mo''s family behind her. On the other hand, she spends more money, so she makes more friends.


    Of course, what she thinks is generous, in fact, in the eyes of many people, is the behavior of a nouveau riche.


    Of course, some people simply despise her behavior.


    It''s not your own money.


    Moreover, it seems that she is very generous, but in fact, she has never spent any big money.


    It''s impossible to compare with others whether it''s a serious miss of the Mo family.


    Mo Bing is not only the design director of Mo''s jewelry, but also a top student who came back from studying abroad.


    It is said that the salary given to Mo Bing by the company alone is more than one million a year.


    What''s more, Mo Bing still holds shares in Mo''s jewelry?


    Most of Mo Xue''s money is taken from the old lady and her parents. How can it really compare with Mo Bing?


    "Oh ho, this has opened my eyes. What''s the matter? You really think you''re a big sister? Get out!"


    Wan Xiaofan looks down on such people most.


    Although Mo Bing didn''t elaborate on Mo Xue that day, it can be seen that it is a white lotus without learning or skill.


    Wan Xiaofan has always had little affection for such women.


    Whether beautiful or not, it''s intuition!


    "How dare you scold me?"


    Mo Xue can''t stand it.


    Today is her boyfriend''s treat. Hi, PI.


    Unexpectedly, even if I met them, I was scolded?


    "Xiaoxue, forget it. Let''s go back first."


    How can Mo Xue agree?


    "What''s wrong with scolding you? You think you''re cabbage? What''s wrong with the world? There''s rubbish and you treat yourself as a treasure!"


    With regard to Wan Xiaofan''s poisonous tongue Kung Fu, she is the second. No one dares to be the first.


    It''s so tough.


    "You? You just deceive people too much!"


    It happened that Bai Lianhua''s boyfriend also had to go to the bathroom. When he got here, he met him.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Baby, who bullied you?"


    Hearing the sound, yeser felt a chill.


    Wan Xiaomi shook his shoulders and felt that he could shake down two kilograms of millet.


    "Honey, it''s them! They don''t let me go to the bathroom and scold me!"


    "Really? Don''t be afraid. I''ll decide for you."


    I turned my face and saw the two people in front of me. I thought they looked familiar, but I couldn''t remember where I had seen them.


    However, beautiful women always meet in some crowded occasions.


    Therefore, Qi Bin didn''t take it too seriously.


    However, the two girls opposite are really beautiful.


    "Are you bullying my girlfriend?"


    Although Qi Bin was moved, he still had to find a place for his girlfriend first.


    Otherwise, what will he do in the future?


    "This gentleman, you may have made a mistake. It''s not that we won''t let her into the bathroom, but that she won''t let us go. Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can also find someone to check the monitoring."


    Yeser raised his finger.


    This was originally the door of the bathroom. Opposite, there was a camera.


    Qi Bin was stunned. "Do you mean my girlfriend wronged you?"

 Chapter 923

    This kind of drama has been encountered by thousands of fans before.


    Many childe brothers, or some illegitimate children specially raised outside, have such a style in most cities.


    It is said that it is for the sake of face. In fact, it is the inferiority and vanity at the bottom of my heart.


    However, it was the first time for yeser to encounter such a thing.


    "Hehe, won''t you check it yourself? I think you have some face in the circle. It''s OK to protect the calf, but you have to polish your eyes. No one is the same as the idiot in your arms."


    Wan Xiaomi, this mouth!


    Don''t forget to satirize Mo Xue again if you lose a man.


    Qi Bin''s vigilance rose at this moment.


    I looked up and down at the two people. They were wearing big brands, especially the girl who had not spoken. The bracelet on her wrist was estimated to be worth more than six figures.


    That''s it. It''s definitely not ordinary.


    However, just let them go and feel that they have lost face.


    Mo Xue looked at her boyfriend and began to hesitate. Her eyes flashed, "ah bin, they bullied me by relying on their relationship with my cousin. They are some upstarts who think they can walk horizontally in the capital when they have money."


    Mo Xue said this, but yese couldn''t help laughing.


    Still upstart?


    Are you talking about herself?


    Besides, yeser felt that he didn''t annoy her from beginning to end, did he?


    How to go to the bathroom and get into trouble.


    It seems that Gu Zhan is right. In the future, there will be fewer places like this.


    It''s a terrible place!


    "Oh, it''s not small. Who are you? Since you dare to talk to me like that, you must have some foundation?"


    As soon as Qi Bin listened to Mo Xue''s words, he immediately had confidence again.


    At least he is also the son of the mayor''s family.


    He really doesn''t pay attention to ordinary rich people.


    In the boundary of the capital, power is the absolute right to speak.


    "Sir, we have something else to do, so we won''t accompany you. As for what we are, you can check it slowly."


    Yether is really bored.


    This kind of man is really the most despised.


    Ye se pulls Wan Xiaofan to leave. Unfortunately, in Mo Xue''s eyes, they are afraid.


    "Hey, what are you going to do? Wasn''t it quite majestic just now?"


    Mo Xue stood in front of them again, with his arms around his chest. He really has momentum.


    "You can go if you want. Apologize to me!"


    Wan Xiaomi gave a cry and was angry and happy.


    "This year, there are all kinds of strange things. When will this kind of garbage dare to blow in front of me!"


    As soon as Wan Xiaomi exports, Mo Xue''s face changes.


    Not only is she, Qi Bin''s face is not very good-looking.


    Mo Xue is his girlfriend. She belittles Mo Xue. Isn''t she questioning her vision?


    "Make it clear! Who are you scolding?"


    Maybe I think my boyfriend is here, so Mo Xue''s voice is a lot higher now.


    It seems that if you have a man to support you, you will have confidence.


    Ye se stroked her forehead. Who would tell her how to get rid of such a mental retardation.


    Wan Xiaofan couldn''t bear it as soon as he shook yeser''s arm.


    Seeing this posture, ye se couldn''t persuade himself, so he quickly sent a text message to Liu Yang.


    "Shit, it''s not over, is it? What''s wrong with you? You''ve been picking on me again and again. I really think I''m easy to bully?"

 Chapter 924

    Yeser finished sending the message and put his cell phone in his bag.


    Here, Wan Xiaofan already wants to reach out and hit people directly.


    Mo Xue is the white lotus shape changed again and directly retracted into Qi Bin''s arms.


    "What? Dare to touch my woman in front of my lord?"


    Wan Xiaofan said, "do you really think you are the prince? Dare you call yourself the prince in this territory?"


    Qi Bin felt that his dignity was provoked and became angry immediately.


    "Shit, you''d better apologize obediently. I don''t want to beat women!"


    "Bah! I don''t know if you are blind or mentally disabled. This woman is clearly a white lotus. You don''t have eyes? If you don''t understand the meaning of white lotus, you can check it online! I don''t know whose second ancestor you are. You''re so short-minded."


    Qi Bin''s face turned green with anger.


    "Who the fuck are you scolding?"


    Qi Bin couldn''t help it. He was about to start.


    Wan Xiaofan has also practiced Kung Fu.


    Especially after having an affair with yeser at the bar, Wan family gave her some fighting lessons.


    Wan Xiaofan is not afraid of him. He will fight with others directly.


    "Little fan, don''t fool around! My uncle and aunt know, and I''m going to lock you up again."


    Wan Xiaofan doesn''t do it. I''ve had two moves with Qi Bin here.


    Although Qi Bin has also practiced, he has lived too smoothly in recent years. He has been soaking in wine or women all day. How can he compare with other people''s ten thousand fans?


    Qi Bin scolded. The girl with Mo Xue had already called several big men over.


    Look at this posture, it''s not easy to provoke.


    Yeser''s heart thudded. This time it might be bad luck again.


    Wan Xiaofan was forcibly pulled aside by Ye Se and stepped back two steps.


    Qi Bin was not afraid when he saw his brothers coming. "Chick, give you another chance to apologize to me obediently. Otherwise, I''ll deal with you later!"


    "Who are you cleaning up?"


    Here, Liu Yang and several others came.


    Yue Xiaotong stood beside Ye se, "what''s going on?"


    Yeser simply said two words.


    In fact, yether really wants to calm things down.


    But it happened that Mo Xue, a brain cripple, kept on getting on fire, obviously just wanted to see the excitement.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? You covered these two girls?"


    Qi Bin was even more worried when he didn''t know anyone.


    Now he was more and more convinced that the two women had no background.


    "Who are you?" Liu Yang frowned and asked.


    "My last name is Qi."


    After that, a man behind him shouted, "this is the son of the mayor of Qi''s family. If you know what you think, apologize quickly and get out!"


    Yeser frowns, mayor Qi''s?


    There seems to be some impression, but it''s not very clear.


    Wan Xiaofan held his chin and thought on his face, "Mayor Qi is also an understanding person. How can he produce such a confused thing?"


    Yeser glared at her, "still say?"


    Wan Xiaofan curled his lips, "what I said is the truth."


    Their voices are so low that others can''t hear clearly.


    However, Liu Yang, who stood on their side, understood.


    And judging from her tone, Wan Xiaofan really didn''t pay attention to this childe Qi.


    "How''s it going? Have you made up your mind? Hurry up, brother bin has something else to do!"

 Chapter 925

    Hearing someone coaxing again, yeser''s face was very ugly.


    "Forget it, let''s go. Don''t worry about them. It''s really big. It''s not good for anyone."


    Yeser actually took mayor Qi into account.


    As the son of the mayor, is it really good to act so high-profile and overbearing?


    But someone refused to do what she wanted.


    "Hum! If you didn''t understand what I said just now, apologize first! Otherwise, none of you will want to go!"


    Ye se was annoyed and directly pulled Wan Xiaomi behind him, took a step forward and stared at Mo Xue.


    "You''re not finished, are you? Mo Xue, don''t think you have a childe Qi. When you become a boyfriend, a sparrow becomes a phoenix! I tell you, today''s thing is clearly that you provoked first. If you''re not convinced, we can adjust the monitoring."


    Words fall, ye se fiercely stares at Qi Bin.


    "And you! Since you are the son of mayor Qi, you should understand your identity. Do you know how much trouble it will bring to your father if someone sends out an accusation letter? I really think your father is the mayor and you are the prince of the capital?"


    That''s right.


    Few people dare to walk across the boundary of the capital.


    Qi Bin''s status is really not enough.


    After all, there are not many other things in the capital, but there are many officials.


    I don''t know what ministerial and national leaders will be provoked.


    Qi Bin seemed stunned by her scolding.


    For a moment, I forgot to refute.


    Mo Xue is different.


    "What do you think you are and dare to teach me a lesson? You really think you''re great with a few bad money? I tell you, it''s not over today!"


    Yeser clenched his teeth in anger.


    I''ve never seen such a brain!


    She simply ignored her and looked at Qi Bin. "So, you have the same idea as this brain cripple? Do you really think you can walk horizontally in the capital? You have to make it clear that what she borrowed is not your name, but your father''s name!"


    Ye se said with a serious face. Qi Bin was really bluffed.


    A few days ago, I was scolded for fighting outside.


    If you fight again today, I''m afraid you''ll be beaten when you go back.


    Liu Yang saw that he hesitated.


    "Childe Qi, you should also understand that everyone can spend money in such a place. Moreover, the capital is a place that can be met again in the future."


    This also gave Qi Bin a step down.


    Mo Xue knew Qi Bin had been moved when she saw him like this.


    Simply and pitifully pulled pull Qi Bin''s sleeve.


    "Ah bin, forget it. I don''t want you to lose face in front of your uncle. It''s nothing for me to be wronged, as long as you won''t be embarrassed by your family."


    A few people on one side stared at Mo Xue''s performance and widened their eyes.


    Shit, what''s this operation?


    You can be cheeky!


    This wave of operation is simply not too 6!


    Sure enough, Qi Bin''s anger, which had just rested, suddenly jumped up again.


    "Don''t worry, you are my man. How can you be wronged?"


    Then he hugged Mo Xue with one hand and pointed to Ye se with the other, "just now I can speak very well! I was almost covered by you. Apologize quickly and stop fucking nonsense!"


    At the same time, several men behind him also stepped forward with guys in their hands.

 Chapter 926

    One of the men had a Billiard Club in his hand.


    Ye se reluctantly pinched his eyebrows. "My surname is an and her surname is wan. Childe Qi, can you understand what I say?"


    There are at least seven or eight people behind Qi Bin, and each one has a guy in his hand. If they fight, it must be ye se. They have suffered serious losses.


    There''s no way. Yeser can only remember and report to himself first to see if he can keep things down.


    Qi Bin was stunned. His last name was an? Last name Wan?


    My mind went around quickly.


    Wan Shi seems to be a little daughter. She''s not old. Is that what she''s looking at?


    "Are you from thousands of families?"


    Wan Xiaofan snorted, "what''s the matter? Am I from thousands of families? I have to get your consent?"


    Don''t be too provocative!


    Yeser stared at her, couldn''t he stop?


    If they fight, what can they get?


    Mo Xue knows Wan Shi, but she doesn''t know much about settling down.


    "Gee, you say yes. If it''s really a young lady of ten thousand families, why don''t you say it at the beginning? It''s afraid of being beaten and deliberately cheat us."


    Qi Bin heard this, it makes sense!


    Why didn''t you say it just now?


    Obviously, there is fraud.


    Yeser was speechless.


    Move here, I haven''t believed it yet!


    She''s really sad.


    Fortunately, I just sent a text message to Qibao. As soon as I turned around, I saw Qibao coming.


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    Ye se shook his head and was made an action by Qibao, who directly protected people behind him.


    Qibao was once a member of the dragon team and a real elite security guard.


    Therefore, just standing here at this time is enough to give each other a lot of pressure.


    "Who are you?"


    After Qibao asked, he directly estimated the other party''s weapons and the approximate force value.


    When yeser saw him coming, he felt quite at ease.


    Fighting still depends on seven treasures.


    Qi Bin looked like this and pushed Mo Xue back, "shit, I''ve got help! Brothers, give it to me!"


    Ye SE''s three girls were directly protected to the back, with Gao Yibo and Liu Yangdang in front of them.


    Qibao and Shuai went directly.


    Yeser was really shocked when he saw Shuai Shuai''s neat action.


    Unexpectedly, Shuai Shuai can play so well!


    Seven or eight men were put down by these two people in less than five minutes!


    Don''t be too handsome!


    Wan Xiaomi tutted, "yes!"


    Qi Bin also got a punch and a foot. At this time, he held the wall with one hand and wiped it on the corner of his mouth with the other.


    "Shit, you wait!"


    Qibao''s speed was faster than him. He dodged directly and blocked their way.


    "Deliberately embarrass our young lady. Now you can go if you say you can go?"


    When Qibao is alone with Ye se, he is still very lively.


    At this time, as soon as his face cooled down, he really had a feeling of killing God.


    Mo Xue saw this and knew that the situation was unfavorable to them. She immediately shouted, "go away! Do you know who he is? Be careful to let you all go to the police station to have a lawsuit!"


    Qibao just glanced at her and didn''t pay attention to her.


    "Who just annoyed our young lady? Go and apologize, otherwise it won''t be over."


    Qi Bin believed more or less what ye se had just said.


    Not everyone can afford such a powerful bodyguard.


    At this moment, I really regret it.

 Chapter 927

    Ye se sighed, "Qibao, forget it. Let them go."


    But Qibao stood still. "Miss, sir told you that your safety is above all else. If you don''t deal with the problem now, there will be subsequent trouble."


    Yeser was speechless for a moment.


    Well, she must admit that Gu Zhan was right.


    "Mr. Qi, I said that from the beginning, it was mo Xue around you who picked her up. Who is she? You shouldn''t count her? Mo Bing and I are really friends, but unexpectedly, her cousin doesn''t slander her cousin all the time. Mr. Qi''s vision really needs to be improved."


    At this moment, Qi Bin was really regretful.


    At this moment, he calmed down and finally figured it out. Indeed, from the beginning, Mo Xue was encouraging him.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t let myself be so ugly.


    Pop!


    One slap knocked Mo Xue to the ground, "bitch, you caused it."


    Mo Xue was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time.


    There''s so much noise here. How can we not disturb the security here?


    Hearing that someone came up, Qi Bin was not so guilty.


    At least, he is very familiar with the manager here. The amount he spends here every month is not low. He is still a VIP here. Even if these two people can fight again, they can beat the whole people in the security department down?


    Qi Bin took a deep breath. "Don''t talk to me in this tone. I tell you, it''s not your turn to dictate about me and this bitch."


    Yeser shrugged and stopped talking.


    When Qibao saw that the one who picked up the trouble was beaten, he received Ye SE''s eyes and was ready to withdraw.


    It''s just that the security guards here rushed up.


    "Don''t move!"


    Soon, even the general manager here was alarmed.


    Does yeser think it''s too big?


    Wan Xiaofan gave her a reassuring look, "this is the venue of brother Zhao. Don''t worry."


    No wonder just ten thousand fans are so brave.


    I know this is Zhao Xiaoer''s territory.


    Yeser shook his head. "Do you know him very well?"


    Wan Xiaofan choked and thought of Zhao Ershao, who was a little dragged, and he was a little unconvinced.


    "Isn''t there you?"


    Ye se is Mrs. Zhao''s closing disciple. Should Zhao Xiaoer protect her?


    "Your brother has a good relationship with Zhao Ershao." yese didn''t eat her and lowered her voice, "why don''t I call your brother?"


    "No!"


    Wan Xiaofan is really afraid of her brother. It''s really possible to beat her.


    "Qi Shao, what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as the general manager came up, he naturally recognized Qi Bin at first sight.


    He is a frequent visitor here and the son of mayor Qi. Naturally, he has to be careful to flatter.


    Qi Bin hummed, "it''s all right. It''s just that he had some little friction with those people."


    The general manager looked at it and didn''t know any of them.


    The lobby manager also came and whispered, "they are not our members here."


    The general manager nodded, "I see."


    "Guys, you broke so many things here and hurt people. Do you have to give us an explanation? Also, Qi Shao was badly hurt by you. Do you have to pay some medical expenses?"


    He was clever and spoke in a crooked way.


    Not aggressive, but secretly regarded Qi shaogei as his own.


    Unfortunately, people can''t find fault.

 Chapter 928

    Yeser looked around and found that many things were indeed broken.


    The back of Shuai''s hand seems to have broken skin, some red blood, but it can''t be so serious as bleeding.


    The seven treasures are like they haven''t touched at all.


    It seems that they are really unreasonable.


    After all, those who are beaten should be called weak.


    In this world, it seems that who is weak and who is reasonable.


    Of course, it''s just as if it''s not true.


    "Are you the general manager here?"


    The general manager nodded, "exactly."


    "Well, I think your people can check the monitoring. The first one is Qi Shao. Moreover, they are numerous and want to bully several girls. Of course, if you want to protect mayor Qi because he is the childe of mayor Qi, you''d better call Zhao Xiaoer first to confirm."


    Ye se also hardened his head and summoned up his courage to call Zhao Lin Zhao Xiaoer.


    I can''t help it. Otherwise, it seems that she has no confidence.


    In fact, even if it is so called, it seems that she still has no confidence.


    The general manager was really stunned when she said Zhao Xiaoer.


    No, listen, what woman is there around Er Shao?


    Is it difficult? This one has a great background.


    And I thought that when she mentioned mayor Qi, she was calm and had no flattery or fear. Did she really look out of sight?


    "I don''t know what you call this lady?"


    "My last name is an. This is a man of ten thousand families. Don''t you know him?"


    Yeser knew that his popularity in this circle was not high.


    At least, there are too few people who have dealt with her.


    So I had to push out Wan Xiaofan.


    "Little fan, call your brother. It seems that he has to deal with this matter."


    "No, no, No. if my brother knows, I won''t be comfortable this winter vacation."


    "What about that?" yeser obviously didn''t want to let the people who settled down know about it. After all, it was a little disgraceful.


    I always feel like I''m in trouble for my family.


    Qibao looked at the two and smiled, "Miss, don''t worry. I''ll just call the boss."


    In fact, he already did.


    Just when the general manager came and mentioned compensation to them, he had already called.


    Looking at their attitude, the general manager seems not to take it seriously.


    The cell phone rang.


    I was frightened at the caller ID.


    "Hey, er Shao."


    "Yes, yes, the other party claims to be an, and there is a young lady of Wanjia. OK, OK."


    The general manager smiled so much that flowers were about to bloom on his face, "are you miss an?"


    Ye se nodded, "our second young man''s phone."


    Ye se only felt that her scalp was numb. She just called others Zhao Xiaoer.


    I had no choice but to pick it up.


    Then he slowly put it in his ear, "Hey, second brother."


    The voice is soft. Where is the strength just now?


    "HMM. I''m fine. The other party did it first. Don''t worry. Seven treasures follow me. I''ll go home right away."


    "Well, go back. Just leave the matter here to my men." Zhao Lin really protected her.


    "Well, second brother, can you not tell my father and my brothers about today?"


    Please don''t be too obvious in your tone.


    Zhao Lin hooked his lips. "Now you know you''re afraid?"

 Chapter 929

    Hang up, yeser and his party left first.


    While ye se answered the phone, Qi Bin began to reflect seriously.


    After that, Qi Bin answered the relevant compensation issues, and then asked people to call out the monitoring at that time.


    Although there was no sound, it could be seen from the action and expression in the picture that Mo Xue was the first to find fault.


    Mo Xue was forced into the box.


    When the monitoring was finished, Qi Bin took a deep breath.


    He won''t be wronged today.


    As yeser said, he really doesn''t have eyes!


    Too blind.


    "Ah bin, listen to me."


    "Get out!"


    Qi Bin is too lazy to listen to her again.


    I just think listening to her say a word is an insult to myself.


    Why did you think she was simple?


    Although he spent some money on her, he thought he didn''t lose money and at least slept back.


    "Don''t claim that I''m your boyfriend in the future. Also, if you see me in the future, you''d better walk around!"


    Qi Bin raised his hand and held her chin, regardless of whether she was in pain or not.


    Mo Xue was thrown out of the guild hall.


    It''s a shame.


    Qi Bin sent everyone out. Those who were injured went to the hospital.


    Qi Bin didn''t leave. He wasn''t badly hurt. Moreover, he knew that he would be fine after a two-day rest.


    "Who is the one who answers the phone?"


    The general manager''s attitude was quite good, "Qi Shao, how many people in the capital can make us bow our heads? Do you think we can settle down?"


    Qi Bin''s mind sank.


    In fact, I guessed it long ago, but I just don''t want to believe it.


    I heard that Ann had recognized a daughter, and she was the only daughter of Dean an.


    It seems that the one I met today should be.


    Among the younger generation, settling down should have only such a baby daughter.


    I''m really out of luck. How did I meet her?


    He bit his teeth. "I''ll be responsible for this. In addition, tell Zhao Er less and see if he''s free one day. I''ll invite him to dinner."


    "OK."


    Although Qi Bin knew the whole story, he still had a fire burning in his heart and couldn''t go down.


    Settling down and Wanjia are not people he can afford.


    In particular, Dean an is definitely the leader in the domestic scientific and technological circles. He doesn''t dare to provoke.


    However, Mo Xue, he can still clean up a meal.


    Qi Bin thought for a moment. He went to the pharmacy first. After wiping the medicine, he drove to Mo''s jewelry.


    Mo Bing is taking people to a meeting. President Mo heard that Qi Shao came. First he was stunned, and then he was a little confused.


    They don''t seem to have much contact with Qi Shao, do they?


    Qi Bin is also mixed with shopping malls, but different lines.


    Moreover, there is no intersection.


    However, since you are mayor Qi''s son, you still have to come in and talk.


    As soon as Qi Bin saw him, he didn''t beat around the Bush and went straight to the point.


    "Mr. Mo, I know that Mo Xue is your niece. I won''t let it go this time. Either you mo give me an explanation, or we''ll see!"


    Although Qi Bin doesn''t do jewelry, it doesn''t mean that none of his relatives and friends do it.


    Coupled with his identity, it''s really not difficult to find something to do for mo.


    Mr. Mo''s face has changed.


    "Don''t worry, Qi Shao. I will deal with this matter seriously. Mo Xue is really spoiled."

 Chapter 930

    At five o''clock in the afternoon, President Mo drove directly to Mo Xue''s house.


    Mo Xue''s family now live in a house with three bedrooms and two living rooms.


    This house was bought by Mo Zong a few years ago, and the house price was still relatively low at that time.


    It was always empty.


    Later, the second brother''s family came to the capital. It happened that Mo Xue went to school in a three book school in the capital, so he stayed in the capital.


    Later, Mr. Mo helped Mo Xue''s brother to go through the transfer procedures here. At present, he is in high school.


    This house is owned by Mr. mo. naturally, he also has a key.


    I opened the door and heard laughter inside.


    After listening for a while, Mr. Mo closed the door.


    Hearing the news, Mo Xue came out first.


    "Uncle, it''s you."


    Mo Xue has no other ability, but her mouth is too sweet and can speak too well.


    Usually, it can always make several elders laugh.


    Mo always looked at her like a stranger.


    Such eyes made Mo Xue feel a little flustered inexplicably.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, the old lady and uncle Mo also came.


    "The boss is coming. What''s the matter? Sit down and say."


    "Yes, brother, come and sit down and talk."


    Mr. Mo just glanced at them lightly, "I came here and just told you that I want to take back the house. Second, take your sister-in-law back to your own home. If mom is willing to go back with you, I won''t stop it. If not, I''ll live with us."


    As soon as the words were finished, several people were stunned.


    The old lady first responded, "boss, what are you talking about? The second family lives well in the capital. Why do you suddenly go back to your hometown?"


    "Yes, brother, how can I recruit you?"


    Mr. Mo glanced at Mo Xue without expression. "If you want to know the reason, please ask Mo Xue. In three days, I will sell the house directly. At that time, someone will come to collect the house. Decide for yourself."


    Speaking of this, seeing that the old lady wanted to make a noise, he directly added, "if you insist on staying here, I can''t do anything to you. Just one thing, mom, I''ll take it away. As for the cost of living, I won''t give you any more points."


    Then he turned and left.


    The old lady is directly stupid now.


    Uncle Mo was also puzzled.


    What''s all this?


    Why did you suddenly come and say you were going to sell the house?


    Mo Xue is even more unacceptable.


    They have lived in this house for five or six years. From the bottom of their heart, it has long been their house.


    Why did uncle say he would sell it?


    This is too sudden!


    Mo Er uncle pulled Mo Xue, "what have you done?"


    Mo Xue hasn''t thought of Qi Bin yet.


    She thought that no one in the Mo family would know about her and Qi Bin.


    "It''s Mo Bing, it must be her! She just doesn''t want us to feel better!"


    How about this?


    The old lady looked at her son and then at her granddaughter. She always felt something was wrong.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have dinner later. Second, you can drive me to your brother''s house. You can''t just walk away. Also, I don''t believe it if I''m his mother. If I don''t go, he can drag me out!"


    Uncle Mo thought, yes.


    That''s the reason.


    As long as the old lady doesn''t go, the house will be useless even if it is sold.


    "Mom, after this time, you can''t. just talk to your brother and pass the house directly to your name."

 Chapter 931

    Mo Laoer is not stupid.


    He knew that if he wanted the house, he had to write it under the old lady''s name first.


    Although he is the eldest brother''s own brother, he has no reason to let the eldest brother raise their family. I still have this number in my heart.


    Besides, the house is now outside the Fourth Ring Road. Even so, the house is now worth millions.


    If he can really get it, he will not worry about food and drink in his life.


    The old lady still looked at Mo Xue, "what trouble are you causing outside?"


    The old lady is partial to the second room, but it doesn''t mean that she is really partial to Mo Xue.


    She just felt that the eldest family had only one daughter and she had only one grandson. Therefore, she thought that she could not let the things of Mo family follow other people''s surnames in the future.


    I don''t know. It seems to be self defeating now.


    Mo Bing came back from work after having dinner with some friends.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard the old lady howling.


    "What have I done? My own son has done this to me. It''s impossible to drive my brother away."


    Mo Bing frowned. It must be bad for the old lady to come to their house.


    "Mom, it doesn''t work. What I said can''t be taken back. I''ve entrusted the house to an intermediary to sell. Three days is enough for you to move."


    The latter sentence is directed at Mo Laoer.


    "Brother, you have to let us know what''s wrong?"


    After carefully speaking, he looked at his face and added, "brother, besides, are you really going to let me have nowhere to stay?"


    Mr. Mo looked at Mo Xue expressionless, "she caused it. If you think I drove you back to your hometown to do wrong, you don''t have to go and rent a house by yourself. Just a little. Don''t blame me for not reminding you what happened to Mo Xue at that time."


    "What, what do you mean?"


    Mo Laoer was frightened.


    Mo Xue also inexplicably beat a spirit.


    "Did she not count who she had offended?"


    Mo Laoer guessed that things might not be so simple when he saw his brother''s serious appearance.


    "Xiaoxue, tell me quickly. Who did you offend?"


    Mo Xue''s eyes flickered. Naturally, she guessed that it was because of Qi Bin.


    It''s just that she''s still hesitant to tell the truth.


    "I, I didn''t do anything."


    Mo always hissed. At this time, he is still pretending to be innocent.


    "Second brother, your daughter is really capable! Everyone dares to play tricks. This time, she directly decided to hit the mayor''s son. Do you think she has offended people, and people can''t settle with her?"


    This is actually half true and half false.


    Just to scare their father and daughter so that they can leave quickly.


    If you stay here, you will only make trouble for yourself.


    "What? Mayor''s son?"


    Mr. Mo said, "it''s more than that. Your daughter has the ability to directly offend the two families in the capital and a mayor''s son. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that Mo Xue''s nature of making trouble will be taught sooner or later."


    Mo Laoer suddenly thought that when his daughter came back, there was something strange on her face.


    Now look, why do you draw so much makeup in your own house?


    Was he beaten outside?

 Chapter 932

    Mo Bing is not involved in these things.


    Seeing his mother was there, I knew that the second uncle''s family couldn''t ask for too much benefit.


    Moreover, it is not difficult to judge from the words just now that Mo Xue should have caused trouble this time.


    Therefore, as long as the second uncle is not stupid, he will not make trouble for himself.


    However, Mo Bing came out after taking a bath on the second floor and heard something wrong downstairs.


    She quickly put on a black and white home clothes, and then came down with wet hair.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Your grandmother suddenly fainted. Come on, call an ambulance!"


    Mo Bing looked at the old lady lying there with purple lips, and was worried.


    She really hates the second uncles, but she absolutely doesn''t want to see the old lady have an accident in their house.


    The ambulance came and took the person directly to the hospital.


    Mo Bing saw the sign above and drove his mother and Mo Xue to follow him.


    Mo Bing turned on the car phone.


    "Hello, Miss mo."


    The gentle voice sounded, and Mo Bing''s heart seemed to find a sense of backbone.


    "Hello, Dr. ANN, excuse me. Are you in the hospital now?"


    "No, what''s up?"


    Mo Bing is a little embarrassed.


    "Well, my grandmother suddenly fainted. We are going to the hospital now."


    The latter words were not said, and an Chengmin knew what they meant.


    "Are you driving?"


    "Well, my father is in the ambulance, and my mother and I are driving on our own."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go there now. What''s your grandmother''s name? How old is she? Have you ever had a history of heart disease or cerebral hemorrhage before?"


    After Mo Bing said all the relevant information about grandma, she hung up the phone and calmed down a little.


    Mrs. Mo looked at her more, "what kind of doctor is he?"


    "Out of my heart, I came back from studying abroad. I heard that the operation is very powerful."


    Mrs. Mo nodded. Her daughter has the ability to distinguish between good and bad, and there are no people around her who don''t have four or six.


    At the hospital, the family waited anxiously at the door of the emergency room.


    The old lady''s illness came suddenly and no one expected it.


    As soon as Mo Chengmin arrived at the hospital, he went straight to the emergency room.


    "Dr. Ann!"


    Seeing him coming, Mo Bing''s heart was more than half secure.


    "Well, people are inside?"


    Mo Bing nodded. Mo Chengmin didn''t say anything more. He turned his head and took a look, "brother, you can send se se back first."


    An Chengye just nodded slightly, then glanced at Mo Bing, turned and left.


    I specially sent him here to see what the holy woman is who can make my third brother come here without even eating.


    Yes.


    incognizance.


    When an Chengye came out, he saw yeser get out of the car.


    "It''s cold outside. What are you doing down here? Get up quickly."


    "The third brother said that sister Mo Bing''s grandmother was ill. I wanted to have a look."


    "It''s still in first aid now. You can''t help if you go. Listen, I''ll take you home first."


    Ye se knew that since big brother said it, there was no room for her to refute.


    "Brother, did you just go in to see sister Mo Bing?"


    An Chengye raised his eyebrows. "Sister Mo Bing shouted one by one. Are you familiar?"


    Ye se smiled, "it''s OK. Besides, I think she''s much better than Qin Mingzhu. She''s an intellectual beauty, and she doesn''t lose her style."


    An Chengye chuckled, "do you know what amorous feelings are?"

 Chapter 933

    Ye se thought of Mo Xue, and then said the situation when he met Mo Xue for the first time.


    "Your third brother is not a brainless man. Don''t meddle in his affairs."


    Yeser stuck out his tongue, "I see. I''m not so boring, okay?"


    In fact, she just thinks the third brother deserves better.


    That Qin Mingzhu obviously takes his third brother as a spare tire. How can he be so comfortable here?


    Soon, an Chengmin came out first.


    "There''s no big problem. The old man''s old age, high blood pressure and stimulation make him faint. As family members, you should pay attention to your words and deeds in front of the old lady."


    "Well, thank you, Dr. Ann."


    "You''re welcome. I didn''t do anything. The patient will be pushed out and transferred to the ordinary ward in a moment. Your family members will discuss it and see who stays with the bed."


    "OK."


    Mo Bing saw that an Chengmin was going, "I''ll see you off."


    The old lady''s illness naturally frightened Mo Laoer.


    He''s not stupid. The old lady is alive. As long as he makes a fuss, big brother can give him 10000 yuan a month.


    But if the old lady is gone, he can''t even get a dime.


    Mo and Mrs. Mo stayed and asked them to go back first.


    When he left, Mr. Mo also said, "you don''t have to hurry to the hospital and clean up your things first. I''ll send someone to clean up your damn things."


    Mo Laoer felt his feet slip.


    It''s all like this. Brother hasn''t forgotten to let them go back to their hometown.


    At the moment, I remembered that my daughter had offended the mayor''s son.


    As soon as he got home, Mo Laoer punched and kicked Mo Xue.


    Although she is spoiled at ordinary times, the premise is that she can''t make trouble for herself.


    Now, it''s not only trouble, but also big trouble.


    He wanted to live here?


    The capital.


    And it''s such a good house.


    But now it seems that I''m afraid I can''t get anything.


    Blame this dead girl who doesn''t have eyes!


    Earlier, I wanted to enter the company and compete with Mo Bing.


    Where did she get her confidence?


    It''s going to kill him!


    The old lady woke up in the middle of the night. She opened her eyes and looked at her son and daughter-in-law. Without saying a few words, she fell asleep again.


    A company as big as Mohs can''t always be left unattended.


    Therefore, Mrs. Mo directly invited two nursing workers to accompany her for 24 hours.


    In addition, any of them will come and have a look when they are free, so as not to let the old lady complain that she is dead and nobody cares.


    Mo Bing came at noon.


    Mrs. Mo asked the nanny to stew soup for the old lady, and Mo Bing brought it to her.


    After a few drinks, the old lady lost her appetite.


    Mo Bing wouldn''t advise either.


    She knows what the old lady is like.


    It''s just that she wants to increase her pressure by force because she is an elder.


    Anyway, the doctor said it was ok, and she wouldn''t be so stupid that she was really held by the old lady.


    "Why didn''t Xiaoxue come?"


    "I don''t know."


    "What about your second uncle? Why didn''t you see him?"


    Mo Bing packed the insulation box, "grandma, I came directly from the company. I don''t know about my second uncle''s house."


    The old lady choked and felt a little uncomfortable.


    Mo Bing is so busy that she can take time to send her a bowl of soup. What about Mo Xue?


    She doesn''t work again. Where has she gone?

 Chapter 934

    Yeser took the exam for several days, and finally he could have a thorough rest.


    No, Qin Hao and the editor in chief are urging the manuscript every day.


    It''s impossible to have a real rest.


    I simply cleaned up the things in the dormitory, and then someone came and took them away directly.


    Ye se doesn''t have many things, mainly because he doesn''t live in the dormitory.


    Yeser was downstairs when Shuai called.


    "Where did you say you were?"


    "I''m downstairs in your dormitory. You can''t break your promise to invite me to dinner."


    Yeser chuckled, "OK, what do you want to eat?"


    "Is everything all right? I don''t choose."


    "OK."


    Ye se hung up the phone, stopped at the stairs, and called Liu Yang and Yue Xiaotong.


    Yeser has always paid more attention to this aspect.


    Unless it is their own family, generally, they will not eat alone with the opposite sex.


    The main reason is that I''m about to get engaged to Gu Zhan. I can''t get him into trouble.


    Moreover, she also knew that many people in the capital were thinking about Gu Zhan.


    Fang Jingjing before and Qin Mingzhu now are staring at Gu Zhan.


    Moreover, she is now a young lady who has settled down. She should always pay attention to her image.


    The Party chose a more upscale restaurant.


    In Yue Xiaotong''s words, since it''s Ye SE''s treat, how can you go to a small place?


    Shuai ordered drinks and beer. "It''s going to be winter vacation. What''s your plan?"


    "We all want to stay in the capital, but we still have to be with our family during the new year."


    "Drive back, or take a train or plane?"


    Gao Yibo held Yue Xiaotong''s hand. "We booked tickets in advance. Round trip."


    "SISE, what about you?" Liu Yang was actually quite curious about where yese was going to spend this year.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Before, my parents said they might come to the capital for the new year, but now my grandmother is not ill, so it hasn''t been discussed yet."


    Liu Yang knows what ye se is struggling with.


    I want to go back to my hometown for the new year, but I think the two old people who settled here are also old. I think I want her to spend the new year here.


    If Uncle Ye and aunt ye can come, it is naturally the best.


    But if you can''t come, ye se will feel a little uncomfortable no matter who he is accompanying for the new year.


    "SISE, you''re going abroad next year. Remember to come back and see us."


    Suddenly mentioned this, the scene was a little sad.


    Shuai''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile, "sister Yue, don''t do this? How can you eat later."


    Yue Xiaotong hummed and stared at him.


    The atmosphere has finally improved again.


    Ye se smiled, "Liu Yang, Gao Yibo, you two are definitely the most powerful computer experts I have ever seen. Do your best! I hope you two can invite me to a big meal when I come back from England!"


    "Sure."


    Liu Yang and Gao Yibo picked up their glasses and were really reluctant to give up.


    After dinner, everyone dispersed.


    Ye se has seven treasures to pick them up. Liu Yang and they naturally don''t have to worry.


    Shuai Shuai opened the door to yeser, "thuser, can you study criminal psychology?"


    Ye se was stunned. "I haven''t considered this aspect yet. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just ask casually. It''s said that people who study psychology are very powerful. Why don''t you analyze me now to see if I want to close the door for you or attack you suddenly?"

 Chapter 935

    Ye se looked at him and asked seriously, but the bottom of his eyes clearly smiled, so he had to shake his head reluctantly, "stop making trouble!"


    "It''s boring. Can''t you cooperate?"


    This behavior, in yeser''s view, is like a child playing coquettish.


    "Are you going back to school?"


    "Yes."


    "Finished?"


    "No, I''m still two subjects short. I''ll take the exam tomorrow."


    "Then remember to read books when you go back today. I wish you don''t fail."


    "I thank you!" Shuai smiled helplessly. Thank you was also very important.


    Watching the car go away, the smile on Shuai''s face slowly disappeared.


    The tongue pushed against the back alveolar. The original sunny and handsome image suddenly became a little ruffian.


    He moved his hat on his head, then his eyes flashed a brilliant light, hooked his lips, smiled, and turned away.


    "Going to England?"


    A low smile, "good place."


    Yeser was received by Gu Zhan today.


    Gu Zhan knew that she didn''t have to go to school in the future, so he naturally tried his best to pester her.


    Now it''s the twelfth lunar month and it''s almost the new year.


    There are few experimental projects still being carried out by the Academy of science and technology. Most of them have stopped and are ready to start after the end of the year. At this time, they are mostly writing various reports.


    Gu Zhan has several assistants. He just needs to check the data they sorted out again. Therefore, he has more free time.


    Therefore, yeser was caught by him all kinds of opportunities to squeeze.


    As long as two people are at home, they can always talk about simple problems in bed.


    After each time, yeser didn''t understand how such a simple problem was made so dirty?


    Gu Zhan pesters Ye se, but he also knows how to restrain himself.


    At least, I will pay attention to it when I accompany yeser to settle down.


    In addition, it will never be more than three days without settling down.


    Mainly, an Zhiwen is his boss. Now even if he is not afraid of his boss, he has to respect his father-in-law.


    Gu Zhan accompanied Ye se to dismantle the express, which was full of organic fruits from Ye Hao farm.


    This season, they are all planted in the greenhouse.


    There are also some pears and apples, which were previously stored in the cold storage.


    The two drove to settle down and took down their things.


    Ye se saw an Chengmin going out. "Is the third brother on duty today?"


    "Well, have you had dinner?"


    "No. has the third brother eaten?"


    "I went out to eat. I just made an appointment with a friend and ate near the hospital."


    "Third brother!"


    Ye se stopped the man, then trotted for two steps and asked mysteriously, "third brother, has sister Mo Bing''s grandmother been discharged?"


    "You should be discharged in these two days. It''s no big deal."


    "Oh, what do you think of sister Mo Bing?"


    An Chengmin frowned, "what do you want to say?"


    "I think sister Mo Bing has a good temperament and is very beautiful. Don''t you think about it?"


    An Chengmin smiled, raised his hand and scraped on her nose, "little girl, take care of your own business!"


    Yeser glanced, "I''m not young!"


    An Chengmin opened the door, "OK, you go in quickly. It''s very cold outside."


    Yeser waved to him, and then Gu Zhan pulled him in.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ye se was a little depressed. "Talk about the life events of the third brother."


    "Huh?"


    Ye se suddenly stared at him, "has Qin Mingzhu contacted you recently?"


    Gu Zhan was stunned when asked, and then quickly made an oath, "no!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. We''ve made it clear."

 Chapter 936

    Gu Zhan really made it clear to Qin Mingzhu.


    But Qin Mingzhu didn''t listen, so she didn''t know.


    Anyway, in Gu Zhan''s consciousness, ye se is already the daughter of an family. Qin Mingzhu can''t bully an family again.


    An Chengmin is willing to take the initiative to get abused. He is stupid, he is willing, and others can''t help it.


    But it''s just an Chengmin.


    To put it bluntly, doesn''t it just rely on an Chengmin to like her?


    Yeser obviously thought of this problem.


    So, I boldly thought that if the third brother had a favorite woman, wouldn''t he love Qin Mingzhu so much?


    Of course, she just thought.


    She knew that the third brother had his own ideas, and she could not impose her own thoughts on him.


    Besides, he is also such a big person. Some things can''t be seen through for a while, which doesn''t mean he can''t see through all his life.


    Ye se opened wechat, looked through several articles he had seen before, and then found one that looked more euphemistic and sent it to an Chengmin.


    Gu Zhan was a little unhappy when he saw her fiddling with her mobile phone.


    "Don''t always play with mobile phones. It''s bad for your eyes."


    "Oh." yeser obediently locked the mobile phone, put the keyboard aside.


    Gu Zhan played a game of chess with the old man, while yeser followed the old lady.


    Yeser didn''t expect that the old lady still likes watching youth idol dramas at her age.


    She thinks that this kind of play is only popular with young people.


    "Oh, that heroine is really beautiful. However, unfortunately, she is a little old. She is in her thirties and seventies. It''s unbearable to play such a silly and sweet role again."


    "Ha ha, grandma, do you know the word silly white sweet?"


    The old lady looked proud. "Of course. Don''t underestimate me. I know a lot. What else are white lotus and green tea bitch? Don''t try to bully me. I don''t understand."


    "Grandma is great!"


    An Chengye came with Fang Jingya. Hearing Ye se praising people, he immediately raised his mouth, "Se se se, did you eat honey today?"


    Ye se stared at him, "hum! Sister-in-law, elder brother bullies me. Don''t you care?"


    A sister-in-law confused Fang Jingya.


    After about three seconds, the face quickly turned red at the speed visible to the eyes.


    "Rustle!"


    An Chengye smiled happily, and his mouth seemed to be scolding her, but he stretched out his thumb from an invisible angle of Fang Jingya.


    The old lady succeeded in turning her attention to the couple.


    "You two are here. At the right moment, I discussed with your grandfather. You said, how about letting your couple get engaged with Seth Gu Zhan? It''s not to save trouble, but I think it''s not good to make your uncle''s identity too public."


    An Chengye understood what the old lady meant.


    Neither Gu Zhan nor an Zhiwen is suitable for making too much publicity.


    Although Gu Zhan''s father is the richest man in the country, he has to worry about some.


    But if they were engaged together, it would be very different.


    He knew that in this family, everyone felt indebted to yeser and wanted to give her the best things.


    However, as the daughter of the Dean, she did not dare to do too much.


    "We have no problem."


    After an Chengye expressed his state, he looked at Jingya, "what do you think?"


    Fang Jingya was a little shy for a moment. How could she ask such a thing?


    Besides, did you propose?

 Chapter 937

    Fang Jingya lowered her head slightly, her face was still red, and struggled to pull her hand back.


    "Who''s engaged to you?"


    In a word, an Chengye was stunned, and then a burst of chuckle.


    Yeser joked aside, "no wonder sister Jingya doesn''t agree. Brother, why haven''t you proposed yet."


    This was said in front of Fang Jingya. Of course she was embarrassed.


    But it was the little sister who said this, and she couldn''t take it back directly.


    "Xiaoya, our heir is honest and may be a little dull. You grew up with him. You know him better than I do. In the future, please bear more."


    Ye se covered his mouth and smiled.


    Fang Jingya doesn''t know what to do.


    Why, suddenly, the painting style has changed?


    It''s like she''s about to enter the house.


    The atmosphere was just right. Fang Jingya''s cell phone rang.


    Seeing Fang Jingya''s face was not very good, an Chengye was a little nervous, "what''s the matter?"


    "Fang Jingjing had a car accident and is now going to the hospital."


    The news was so sudden that no one expected that Fang Jingjing would have an accident.


    "Come on, I''ll take you there."


    Ye se stood up and an Chengye looked at her. "Take good care of grandma at home. Don''t tell Aunt first. We''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "OK, I see."


    Ye se knew that Fang Su loved Fang quietly at ordinary times.


    If I knew she had a car accident, I would not be able to sit still.


    She knows Fang Su''s heart is not very good, so she''d better hide it first.


    Gu Zhan accompanied Ye se back to her own small building. After taking a bath, she came out and saw Ye se still in a daze on the sofa.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Yeser looked at him sitting over, leaned directly and fell into his arms. Then he pulled his big hand into his arms and began to play with his fingers.


    "You said that Fang Jingjing had a car accident. Do I also need to visit?"


    Gu Zhan hooked his lips. He was thinking about this.


    "Whatever you like. If you think you should go, you can go. If you think it doesn''t matter, you can don''t go."


    Yeser was unhappy.


    I wanted to ask for his advice.


    As a result, I didn''t say anything.


    "You are not allowed to go anyway!"


    Ye SE''s angry appearance is really cute.


    Gu Zhan leaned over and kissed her on the face. "Well, I won''t go. Or I can go with you. Lest you think about it again."


    Ye se sighed. Since she was aunt Fang''s niece, she should visit her.


    After all, people used to take care of aunt Fang. Indirectly, they also reduced some burden on dad.


    If she doesn''t go, people will say she''s not sensible or careful?


    However, she doesn''t think Fang Jingjing will like herself.


    After all, it was because of himself that Fang Jingjing failed to be with Gu Zhan as he wished.


    "Let''s go and have a look tomorrow."


    Anyway, Gu Zhan is on vacation, and he doesn''t want to separate from him.


    Let''s go together. We can talk together on the way and pull our hands by the way.


    So happily decided!


    The next morning, ye se saw an Chengye in the main building.


    "Brother, how about Fang Jingjing?"


    "Nothing serious, but I had an operation and broke my left forearm. I''m still in the hospital."


    Ye se said, "how did you hit it?"


    An Chengye''s eyes flashed, "said he drank too much and hit the guardrail."

 Chapter 938

    Yeser looked surprised. "Drink too much? How dare she drive after drinking?"


    An Chengye raised his hand and patted her on the head. "Don''t ask children about adults!"


    Yeser looks depressed. She''s twenty, okay?


    Why treat her like a child?


    Besides, she''s getting engaged.


    "Where''s sister Jingya?"


    "I was in the hospital last night. I''ll go there later and just pick her up. Are you going too?"


    "Uh huh." Ye se nodded, "Gu Zhan will go with me."


    "Well, anyway, it doesn''t matter. Just say a few words after you go."


    After all, the two families are relatives. It''s better for yeser to have a look.


    At the gate of the hospital, Gu Zhan went down to buy a bunch of flowers and a fruit basket.


    Gu Zhan took the fruit basket and gave the flowers to an Chengye.


    Looking down, an Chengye looked disgusted and directly stuffed the flowers into Ye SE''s arms.


    No matter what flowers they are, how can he send them to women other than Fang Jingya?


    Orthopedics is now overcrowded. There are extra beds in the corridor.


    You can imagine how busy the whole department is.


    Fang Jing''s luck was good. Coupled with the relationship with the family above, she was arranged into a double bed ward.


    Rao is so, Fang Jingjing is still a little dissatisfied.


    As a young lady of the Fang family, when have you been so oppressed?


    Ye se whispered, "brother, why are there so many people in the hospital?"


    "Most orthopedics departments are like this. Moreover, the orthopedics department and cardiology department of this hospital are the most famous in China. These two departments are always the busiest."


    Ye se nodded vaguely.


    Gu Zhan held her waist and lowered his head. "The orthopaedic division of this hospital is also very thin. Didn''t you notice that these floors were orthopaedic wards when we came up?"


    Yeser really didn''t notice.


    Big brother is a doctor outside his heart. Is he so busy?


    The ward is a little crowded. After all, there is another patient in it.


    Fang Jingjing''s injury was not very serious. After two days of observation, he planned to leave the hospital directly and go home for maintenance.


    On the terms of the Fang family, just ask a private nurse.


    "I wish you a speedy recovery."


    Yeser didn''t know what to say.


    I had no good feelings for this party from the beginning.


    Now that her left arm was hung up, it would not be a schadenfreude.


    Fang Jingjing''s face is a little white, and there is a trauma on his forehead. Now he is wrapped in white gauze, so he can''t see the specific situation.


    After standing here for a while, ye se left with Gu Zhan.


    An Chengye also took Fang Jingya away. At present, only her mother is in the ward.


    Fang Jingjing suddenly wanted to cry.


    When Gu Zhan came, she noticed.


    But after seeing him put down the fruit basket, he went to the corridor without saying anything.


    From beginning to end, I didn''t give myself a look.


    Alas, I have loved him for so many years!


    But in the eyes of this man, he always has no position.


    It''s so sad!


    There was yese just now. Fang Jingjing didn''t want her to see her vulnerability and embarrassment.


    But now that everyone is gone, she really wants to cry!


    All along, she has worked so hard, and she has always been a very clever appearance.


    But why can''t you get anything in the end?


    There''s no way to be miss an and Gu Zhan''s heart. Why?

 Chapter 939

    Fang quietly bowed his head and pressed down his reluctance at the bottom of his heart.


    Don''t worry, she came step by step.


    Originally, Fang Jingjing wanted to go back to the branch to report on his work.


    I just didn''t expect an accident.


    Now that people are hurt, they must no longer go to the branch.


    After two days in the hospital, Fang Jingjing left the hospital and went home.


    Fang Jingya also reduced the number of dates with an Chengye because of her cousin''s injury.


    The branch office can''t be vacant all the time, so who to send naturally becomes a big problem.


    Most people in the company mean to send Fang Jingya to the past.


    The reason is very simple. She has excellent ability and experience in dealing with relevant problems.


    Therefore, she is the most suitable candidate.


    Because the new year is coming, the branch will also hold an annual meeting, and there will be some welfare arrangements.


    When the manager of Fang Jingjing''s branch had an accident, it was like a group of dragons without a head.


    When ye se heard that Fang Jingya had gone to other places, he was still a little surprised. He always felt that this matter was not so simple.


    Ye Se and WAN Xiaomi meet at a spicy hot restaurant.


    "Shhh, I miss the taste so much. You don''t know that none of our family is willing to accompany me out for a spicy hot meal from old to young."


    Yeser listened to her complaint and smiled.


    The waiter brought them a pot of chrysanthemum tea and a bottle of drink.


    Wan Xiaofan wanted the drink. Yeser didn''t like it, so he ordered tea.


    However, I answered Gu Zhan''s phone halfway. After hanging up, I met Fang Fang again.


    "Here!"


    Fang said hello and sat down together.


    "Why are you alone?"


    Fang Fang sighed, "don''t mention that guy he Xiaoman. We made an appointment to have lunch together, but that guy answered a handsome guy''s phone and directly left me here."


    A few people chuckled. Ye se was not hungry at all. At the right time, after her spicy hot came up, she ate a bowl with Fang Fang.


    "I''m not very hungry. I didn''t have breakfast until nearly ten o''clock in the morning. You eat."


    Fang Fang was not polite to her and ate directly.


    Wan Xiaofan winked at her after taking a drink.


    "Oh, why do you get up so late? Don''t you always have self-discipline?"


    These words made yeser''s face red.


    Fang Fang was also aware of something. She was still laughing with something in her mouth.


    A bowl of spicy hot is basically in Fang Fang''s stomach.


    As for chrysanthemum tea, ye se only drank half a cup.


    The three sat and talked for a while. Suddenly, Fang Fang''s face turned pale.


    "Fang Fang, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!"


    Before she finished, Fang Fang lay down on the table and was unconscious.


    This scene frightened everyone present.


    Ye se drove over, directly asked Wan Xiaofan to hold her, and then went down to pick up the car.


    Before leaving, he shouted, "boss, things on that table can''t move. Don''t you have surveillance here? I''ve called the police and someone will come to investigate and collect evidence soon."


    I don''t know if it''s because of falling in love with Gu Zhan. Yeser thinks she''s more and more calm.


    If you put it aside, you might have been frightened.


    In fact, Wan Xiaofan hasn''t slowed down yet.


    The brain almost stopped.


    She will do whatever yeser asks her to do.


    They rushed the man to the hospital.


    And ye se also plopped and fainted after watching Fang Fang enter the emergency room.

 Chapter 940

    Half an hour later, an Chengye and Gu Zhan came one after another.


    Ye Se and Fang Fang are still in the emergency room.


    Wan Xiaofan stood outside the door alone, his face white with fear.


    As soon as I saw them coming, I cried with a loud cry.


    "Don''t cry. What''s going on?"


    Wan Xiaofan said the story while crying.


    Gu Zhan was a genius. He grasped the key point at the first time.


    "Did you eat spicy hot together?"


    Wan Xiaomi nodded. "We divided two bowls, one slightly spicy and one very spicy. The three of us basically ate some in each bowl. Fang Fang and I ate more. Ye se ate a few bites in total."


    But now, yeser is inside, and WAN Xiaofan is still well.


    "Which spicy hot restaurant?"


    Wan Xiaofan reported the address, "we used to eat there. It tastes good and clean."


    Gu Zhan couldn''t think of anything else and called out directly.


    An Chengye knew that he had someone go to investigate the scene.


    "Don''t worry. Tell me carefully. What else did you eat or drink?"


    Gu Zhan takes back the phone, takes a look at the direction of the emergency room, and then looks at Wan Xiaomi.


    "I finished a bottle of drinks, and they both drank chrysanthemum tea."


    "Fang Fang and ye se?"


    "HMM. Fang Fang drank more, while ye se drank less. He didn''t finish a cup."


    Gu Zhan''s face was livid. Obviously, he was angry to the extreme.


    "How long have they been in?"


    Wan Xiaofan shivered and looked at his watch. "It''s almost forty minutes. I called you and soon saw brother an go in. He hasn''t come out yet."


    An Chengmin went in for so long and didn''t come out. It can only be said that the matter is more serious than they thought.


    The thing seems not to be simple food poisoning.


    After about five or six minutes, an Chengmin''s face came out ugly.


    "How''s it going?"


    "The preliminary diagnosis is cyanide poisoning. The specific results can only be determined after the examination."


    "How are they now?"


    "Siser''s problem is not big, but he is still in a coma and his life is not in danger. As for another girl, she is not completely out of danger."


    "How could it be poisoned?"


    An Chengye punched the wall with a thud, which made Wan Xiaofan even more nervous.


    "We can''t hide such a big thing. Call uncle."


    If it''s just ordinary food poisoning, they''ll cover it up.


    But at present, it is obviously not that simple.


    Yeser was pushed into the general ward.


    Because Fang Fang was an outsider, her family couldn''t get in touch for the time being. Therefore, after getting out of danger, she was in the same ward with Ye se.


    Gu Zhan decided that there was no danger of life here, so he left without saying a word.


    An Chengye knows that he is going to investigate the truth.


    In fact, an Chengye is also full of anger.


    Who dares to put his mind on his sister?


    When an Zhiwen and Fang Su came, they were still in a coma.


    Looking at the needle in his hand, an Zhiwen was really distressed.


    "Uncle, let''s go out and talk."


    Fang Su and WAN Xiaomi stayed in the ward.


    An Zhiwen''s face was livid after hearing his nephew''s statement.


    "So someone is deliberately murdering?"


    "It is very likely that Gu Zhan has rushed there. It is estimated that there will be news soon."

 Chapter 941

    When Gu Zhan came back, he saw two elite security guards standing at the door and knew that an Zhiwen had also come.


    "How''s it going?"


    "The tea is poisonous. It is preliminarily determined to be cyanide. It has been identified by someone."


    "What else?"


    An Zhiwen knows Gu Zhan. He''s gone out in person. It''s impossible to find such a little thing.


    "There is a specially assigned person in the shop who is responsible for helping the guests pick up tea and serve tea. I asked, and the waiter said that the teapots in the shop are the same, uniformly customized, and there is no difference. He just took them to pick up the water normally at that time."


    An Zhiwen is a little upset.


    So there''s no clue?


    Gu Zhan looked at him in a hurry and hurriedly said, "I checked the monitoring there. A man with a cap on his tongue approached there, and there were poisoning actions. It''s just because the other party covered his face and couldn''t see his face clearly. At present, he is looking for technical support."


    "Can you be sure it was intentional murder?"


    "Yes. It''s certain. Moreover, after the man poisoned, he sat not far from yeser''s position and ordered nothing. After seeing yeser drink a sip of water, he left."


    In other words, the other party is sure that ye se will be poisoned, so he will leave.


    Really cautious.


    "There is a direction for investigation?"


    "The man''s face can''t be recognized. Now I''m going to investigate the people around yeser."


    In a word, an Zhiwen understood.


    An Chengmin, who just came out of the ward, understood.


    I don''t know why, my palms are a little sweaty.


    "I''ve listed the people who have had conflicts with yeser. There are no more than ten people inside and outside the school. It''s easy to check. I''ve said hello to the police station and will focus on investigating this case."


    An Chengmin explained their condition again, answered the phone of the Department and went back to his heart.


    After an Chengmin entered his office, he called Qin Mingzhu for the first time.


    However, just after the phone was dialed out, he felt inappropriate and hung up directly.


    Maybe it''s not her.


    Moreover, if it is really her, once we know the current situation of yeser, what if there are other actions?


    An Chengmin locked his mobile phone in the drawer and went directly to the operating room.


    Fortunately, neither of them is in danger.


    Yeser woke up earlier.


    The people from the police station came and waited for a while. Seeing that she woke up, Gu Zhan hurried over, "wake up?"


    "Well, where am I?"


    His voice was a little hoarse, "in the hospital. Are you thirsty? Do you want to drink water?"


    Yeser nodded.


    Gu Zhan unscrewed a bottle of mineral water.


    Two people came to the police station, and they were from the serious crime unit.


    Originally, such cases would not disturb them.


    After all, no one died.


    However, it is no small matter that the daughter of the president of the Academy of science and technology was murdered.


    Who can guarantee that the other party''s ultimate goal is not Dean an?


    So this matter can be big or small.


    An Chengye moved a chair, sat by the bed and touched her forehead. Fortunately, she didn''t have a fever.


    "Miss an, did you call the police?"


    When yeser found something wrong, he calmed the scene at the first time. At the same time, when he went to drive, he called the police.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Ye se turned his head and saw Fang Fang still in a coma. He was worried at the bottom of his eyes. "How''s she? Is there anything wrong?"

 Chapter 942

    Gu Zhan''s voice was very low and gentle, "No. she was just poisoned deeply. She might have to wait a little longer to wake up."


    The two policemen were almost scared to death.


    Is this gentle and outrageous man really the famous seventh master?


    How could it freeze people to death when they were in the police station?


    "HMM. will it have a negative effect on the body?"


    "No."


    Yeser was relieved. He turned around and continued to cooperate with the police to take notes.


    Fang Fang also wanted to take notes, but he didn''t wake up and had to wait.


    In addition, since murder is involved, no one can guarantee that the other party will not commit murder in the hospital.


    So after they called the Bureau, they arranged for some plainclothes to come over.


    Fang Fang woke up at night.


    After a simple drink, he went to sleep again.


    Yeser wanted to go home, but the hospital said there were still several tests that had not been done. He had to wait until tomorrow morning to draw blood on an empty stomach.


    Gu Zhan stayed here to take care of her.


    Wan Xiaomi was sent back by an Chengye.


    Before leaving, I called he Xiaoman and asked her to come and spend the night with Fang Fang.


    He Xiaoman was the first time to see yeser''s boyfriend up close.


    Although I have seen them before and invited them to dinner, I just feel different.


    Now in the hospital, Gu zhanzhen can think of everything and takes good care of yeser.


    The next morning, a nurse came to draw blood.


    He Xiaoman was awakened by Fang Fang.


    After pumping blood, he Xiaoman helped Fang Fang to wash, thinking whether he should go down to buy breakfast.


    Yeser sat on the bed and his face was much better than yesterday.


    "Don''t worry. My brother will bring breakfast later, even yours."


    He Xiaoman felt a little embarrassed. "Is it too troublesome?"


    "No trouble. Besides, Fang Fang was also implicated by me. If I hadn''t asked her to stay and eat together, I wouldn''t have been hospitalized."


    Fang Fang held her waist and shook her neck.


    "Who can say such a thing? It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It can''t be avoided. It''s all Providence."


    Seeing Fang Fang''s good state of mind, ye se felt even more guilty.


    An Chengye came early with an Chengmin following.


    "How''s it going? Did you feel sick last night?"


    "No. everything is fine."


    Fang Fang also said that she was not uncomfortable.


    An Chengmin nodded with a slight smile on his face. "If you don''t feel uncomfortable, it should mean there''s no big problem. You two should be careful yourself. If you feel uncomfortable, you must find a doctor at the first time."


    "I see, third brother."


    When Gu Zhan and others went out, he Xiaoman came together and said nervously, "Wow, that''s your third brother?"


    "Well, how''s it going? Isn''t it handsome?"


    He Xiaoman nodded, his eyes still looking in the direction of the door.


    "Doctor, handsome boy, it''s perfect!"


    Yeser smiled low and patted on her head, "what do you think?"


    "Oh, even if you don''t like me, don''t allow me to be crooked in my heart?"


    Fang Fang drank a mouthful of porridge and was almost out of breath with laughter.


    The biggest advantage of two people living in the same ward is that they can have a chat and won''t be so boring.


    An Chengye also brought Ye SE''s computer. However, he still asked her to recover from illness before working.


    Mo Bing came to handle the old lady''s discharge procedures. Unexpectedly, he met an Chengmin again.

 Chapter 943

    Seeing the medicine on an Chengmin''s hand, Mo Bing smiled, "are you uncomfortable?"


    "No, it''s for my sister."


    "Yeser?"


    "Yes."


    "What happened to her?"


    An Chengmin only said that his sister had a bad stomach and is now hospitalized for observation in the internal medicine department.


    Mo Bing thinks that doctor an helped him so much last time. Now that ye se is in hospital, he should also visit him.


    After all, she thought she could talk to miss an very well.


    "No, she has nothing to do now. She should go home tomorrow."


    "Dr. ANN, I want to see yeser, just because I like her very much. Moreover, we can be regarded as friends. She also helped me introduce big customers."


    It''s hard for an Chengmin to refuse.


    Mo Bing got yeser''s ward number and left first.


    Thinking of buying some fruit outside, she didn''t feel very good. She simply bought a bunch of lilies. She remembered yeser said that she liked lilies best.


    I bought another box of chocolates. Although I don''t know if she can eat them now, I can put them first.


    For Mo Bing''s arrival, yeser is certainly very happy.


    So the girls in a room chattered.


    Gu Zhan was a little unhappy.


    With so many girls, he was embarrassed to stay in the ward all the time. He simply went to talk to an Chengmin.


    Gu Zhan has paid close attention to the dynamics of several people, especially in bank accounts.


    Among them, one is Fang Jingjing and the other is Qin Mingzhu.


    However, at present, there is nothing unusual.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean anything.


    Moreover, if a person like Qin Mingzhu made a move, how could she easily leave a handle?


    "Talk?"


    The two big men got together and couldn''t leave their hands.


    An Chengmin took a puff and looked a little serious. "What''s the matter with me?"


    "What is your attitude towards Qin Mingzhu now?"


    "Huh?"


    "Are you going to marry her?"


    Marry her?


    An Chengmin himself is not very clear now.


    Since he returned to his home, seeing the smiling faces of his family always made him feel unreal.


    Especially seeing yeser trying his best to make the old man happy, he always felt as if he had done something wrong.


    Moreover, over the years, I seem to have missed a lot of things.


    Although an Chengchu is addicted to games, he has made little achievements in this field.


    Moreover, even if you lower your head and play with your mobile phone, you will try to be with the elderly as much as possible.


    Compared with them, I seem to be an asshole!


    Over the years, in addition to school and work, how much time does he have for his family?


    I always felt that they restricted their freedom and dreams.


    I wish I could tell people all over the world that everything I have will be destroyed by them.


    But now calm down. If he doesn''t settle down, where can he go?


    Without the high-quality environment provided by his family since childhood, can he study abroad so young?


    Especially after contacting yeser, an Chengmin felt more and more that he was not a thing.


    Yeser''s existence and settlement are not even known.


    But after she was found, she was so kind to everyone.


    She didn''t complain that she missed so many years to settle down. Even if she lived in the countryside before, she never complained.


    Such a person deserves the surname Ann!

 Chapter 944

    "Qin Mingzhu hasn''t given up."


    Gu Zhan understood this.


    His eyes flashed, and he was more or less impatient at the bottom of his heart.


    In fact, he doesn''t have much patience with any woman except his own mother and yeser.


    Maybe God gave him too few gentle cells when forging him.


    Those only gentleness were also given to yeser by him.


    When it comes to others, there is only indifference left.


    "Then try to make her give up. Otherwise, I can''t promise to do anything at that time."


    "Do you suspect she sent someone to poison it?"


    "There are not many people who have such courage and economic strength. Fang Jingjing is one, and she is one."


    As for yese''s former classmates at school, Gu Zhan really didn''t pay attention.


    After all, they are all ordinary students.


    Even if it''s bad, it''s just trying to take advantage of it.


    Let them do some terrible things, and they don''t have the courage.


    "I see. I''ll ask her out and have a good talk."


    "An Chengmin, you haven''t thought about it. If Qin Mingzhu did this, what are you going to do?"


    This really stopped an Chengmin.


    It''s really a little difficult.


    However, it is not very difficult.


    "If she did it, I wouldn''t spare her."


    "Really?" Gu Zhan didn''t believe it.


    But an Chengmin didn''t seem to feel his sarcasm. He said with a frozen face, "siser is not only your fiancee, but also my sister!"


    Gu Zhan''s lips slightly hooked and didn''t speak.


    In his opinion, these cheap brothers of yeser may really hurt her right now.


    But it doesn''t mean it will hurt her so much in the future.


    After all, she was recognized halfway back.


    There is no love to grow up together. Even if they are alienated from yeser, it is understandable.


    Chief security was involved, and the police attached great importance to the case.


    Soon, the man was locked.


    Gu Zhan was a little surprised when he got the news of the man.


    He''s a professional killer!


    This is trouble.


    If it is a professional killer, it basically has two characteristics.


    1¡¢ Even if you die, you won''t betray your employer. That''s their rule.


    Second, once the killer takes the order, he won''t give up easily. If he doesn''t do it once, he will do it again.


    So yeser is still in danger.


    Gu Zhan pursed his lips. In fact, it''s better to stay at home in the hospital.


    The hospital''s blood test has come out.


    There''s no big problem.


    After another night in the hospital, ye se was picked up by Gu Zhan.


    As for Fang Fang, she needs to stay two more days because she drinks more water.


    Gu Zhan just picked up Ye se, and an Zhiwen''s phone came after him.


    The meaning is very simple. Send his daughter to his home!


    Gu Zhan is a little bent.


    It was his fiancee first, and then his daughter.


    Why can Mr. an speak so confidently?


    Yeser looked at his expression and covered his mouth and smiled.


    Gu Zhan glared at her fiercely, "don''t be happy too early. See how I can deal with you later!"


    As soon as ye se heard this, he immediately said, "I''m not feeling well now. I''m weak all over. You''ll take me to the bedroom later."


    Gu Zhanxin, she has a ghost!


    When she heard that she could leave the hospital, she would jump up. Now she says she has no strength?

 Chapter 945

    Although Gu Zhan didn''t believe her words, when he settled down, he still held people down in a very good temper.


    After taking two steps, yeser was unhappy and shook his legs, "put me down quickly."


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t mean to take you in?"


    The words are full of fun.


    Yeser just saw a man standing at the door. How can he really carry him in?


    I''m afraid I''ll be given a good political lesson by my father tonight.


    "You put me down. I can go myself."


    Gu Zhan also knew that she was shy. She didn''t say anything more and put the person down.


    "Wait a minute. I''m not quite well."


    "I see."


    After ye Se poisoning, the whole family really put Ye SE''s safety in mind.


    Although Gu Zhan suspects some of Ye SE''s enemies, the an family doesn''t think so simply.


    They felt that an Zhiwen himself should reflect on whether he offended others because of his cold face outside.


    Especially when you know that the other party is a professional killer, you are more cautious.


    It can be said that the security of the home has been raised to another level.


    Yeser was completely unaware of this.


    The engagement ceremony is planned in February, the first month of the lunar calendar.


    It happened that Valentine''s day on February 14 was another weekend, so everyone preferred to get engaged on this day.


    Ye se didn''t have any comments. He just called Ye Dongliang.


    I feel more satisfied when I know that the other party has no objection.


    However, ye se was happy for a few days and received a call from Liu Mei. He said that the company was busy recently and might not be able to go for the new year.


    Ye se felt that Liu Mei didn''t tell her everything.


    So I called Liu Meng directly.


    "My uncle is ill and ill with Qi. Now he is taking medicine at home."


    "Why aren''t you in hospital?"


    "After living in the hospital for four days, my uncle didn''t trust his family and company, so he made a fuss to leave the hospital."


    Yeser was about to cry angrily, "how can he not take his body seriously!"


    "Rustle, don''t worry. In fact, your aunt''s family did it. Now my uncle is angry, and their mother and daughter have stopped."


    Ye shijuan and Yu caier again?


    Yether really thought the mother and daughter were in the way.


    Why does every accident at home have something to do with them?


    Yeser took a look at the date. It''s the twelfth day of the twelfth lunar month.


    Her body is all right, so she wants to go back to Jincheng.


    She really can''t. She will stay in Jincheng until new year''s Eve, and then come back.


    Tell an Zhiwen about this idea. Although he doesn''t like it, his daughter''s filial piety is always a good thing.


    "Well, Gu Zhan doesn''t have any tasks recently. Let him go back with you. Anyway, his health is the most important. As for the date of return, don''t make a decision first. I''ll let someone arrange it."


    I just recognized my daughter. How can I spend my first year together?


    An Chengchu doesn''t play games anymore. Recently, in addition to playing games, he is tired of being with Wan Xiaofan.


    When I heard that I was going to Jincheng, I took Wan Xiaofan and got on the bus quietly.


    Ye se didn''t know until he got to the airport that the Gu family had a private plane.


    As soon as an Chengchu saw her expression, he was not happy immediately.


    "Sister, we also have some in our family. Don''t envy him too much."

 Chapter 946

    Even if there is a private plane, it takes about 40 minutes to drive from the airport to Jincheng, and you still have to take the highway.


    "Fortunately, there are not many high-speed cars now."


    The people who came to pick them up were from Gu''s branch.


    Gu Zhan called here in advance. Now an Chengchu and WAN Xiaofan have come. Yeser''s family must be unable to live.


    I had no choice but to let someone clean up the house I had reserved before.


    In addition to less things in the kitchen, all other hardware facilities are still very complete.


    At least, sleeping is not a problem.


    Gu Zhan gives an Chengchu the key and asks him to take Wan Xiaomi to put his luggage first. He himself accompanies Ye se to Ye''s house.


    The Ye family is very lively at this time.


    Not only Ye Chaodong, but also Liu Zhentian and Shufen.


    After ye se said hello one by one, he sat directly next to Ye Dongliang.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Dongliang and Liu Mei didn''t expect her to come back so soon.


    "You girl, how can you say you''ll be back when you come back? It''s almost the new year. What will you do when you go back?"


    "Dad, don''t worry. We have a way. It''s you. How did you get into the hospital?"


    Ye Dongliang choked and didn''t speak. Then he winked at Liu Mei and told her not to speak.


    Unfortunately, Liu Mei is still angry at this moment. How can she listen to him?


    "Thu Thu, you came back just in time. Please advise your father. I don''t have a trick with him."


    "Dad, are you drinking too much again?"


    "No."


    Liu Mei snorted, "just as everyone is here, Chaodong, don''t say I''m a cruel sister-in-law. I''m so old as ye shijuan. What don''t you know? I can even do such a thing?"


    Ye Chaodong also felt shameless.


    After all, it was his own sister.


    "Sister-in-law, please calm down first. I also asked about this. Shijuan did it wrong. It''s really not authentic. Then you said she sold all her houses. What should she do now?"


    "That''s her business. She doesn''t have no money. If she''s willing to rent, she''ll go out and rent a house. In a word, she won''t want to step in again!"


    Seeing Liu Mei''s attitude, it must be that ye shijuan''s mother and daughter have done something too much.


    Otherwise, with Liu Mei''s temperament, it is impossible to insist so much.


    "Dad?"


    Ye Dongliang sighed and said nothing.


    Shu Fen looked at several people and felt that it couldn''t be delayed all the time.


    "Ye Er Di, you see, my sister speaks straight, but this is right. Ye shijuan has so much money in her hand that she can''t say she can''t even find a place to live? It doesn''t make sense. She sold her house herself and then lived at her brother''s house!"


    Ye Chaodong''s expression was quite embarrassing.


    Shufen didn''t seem to see it, and said, "besides, if the little sister-in-law is a sensible child, it doesn''t matter. Who comes to the door thinking about taking her sister-in-law''s jewelry? Also, if my sister-in-law and her brother-in-law didn''t help her with the divorce, she could land so smoothly?"


    Ye Chaodong feels that his face in this life has been lost here.


    Although he didn''t do anything wrong.


    "Sister Liu, stop talking. I understand everything. But shijuan''s temper. To tell the truth, she may not be able to listen to me."


    That''s the truth.


    As for ye shijuan''s temperament, it is estimated that no one can do anything about her!

 Chapter 947

    Ye Se and Gu Zhan finally understood.


    Dare feeling is ye shijuan''s own opinion. She directly sold the old house. After that, she directly came to Ye Dongliang with some of her daughter''s luggage.


    What can ye Dongliang say?


    At that time, I watched the mother and daughter come in big bags and small bags. I can''t drive people out, can I?


    At least she is also her own sister.


    As a result, it was good to live in, which directly disturbed the family.


    At first, Liu Mei was very careful.


    But once I didn''t notice that I was in a hurry and didn''t lock the bedroom door. That time, one of my gold bracelets disappeared.


    After Liu Mei came back, she couldn''t find it everywhere. Naturally, she had to ask.


    Finally, the nanny said she saw Yu caier wearing it out.


    Is that okay?


    Liu Mei is really angry.


    That gold bracelet is more than 30 grams, more than 10000 yuan.


    I found Yu caier that night.


    As a result, at first, caier didn''t admit it. Later, Liu Mei was angry. When she pulled her bag, she fell out of the bag.


    At this moment, ye shijuan couldn''t hang on her face.


    Liu Mei got the bracelet. Is the evidence conclusive?


    But I didn''t expect Yu caier to say that her aunt was too stingy.


    It''s just a broken bracelet. You''re so rich. Why don''t you give me one?


    This is typical. You have money, so you should give it to the thinking of us poor people!


    Liu Mei was very angry at that time.


    If ye Dongliang hadn''t stopped them all the time, they could really drive their mother and daughter out on the spot.


    The old lady was there.


    Now the old lady can barely stand for a while, and she has to be supported when she walks.


    At this time, I naturally know who I can rely on in the future.


    Therefore, I held my breath for a long time and didn''t speak for Yu caier.


    As a result, that night, after ye Dongliang and Liu Mei went upstairs, Yu caier quarreled with the old lady.


    It''s just that the old lady''s heart is biased and doesn''t know how much she loves her granddaughter.


    The old lady was so angry that she added another meal of blood pressure lowering medicine in the evening.


    Otherwise, there will be another accident.


    If someone else had such a thing, he would have no face to live in others.


    But ye shijuan and Yu caier didn''t.


    They still live at home.


    Not only that, Yu caier also hated the nanny at home because of the bracelet, and scolded directly as soon as he opened his mouth.


    People in their forties were scolded and cried by her.


    For this reason, people directly said they quit.


    The nanny has also worked in the Ye family for several years. She is good at cooking. The key is that people are also diligent.


    How come when Yu caier comes, he will resign.


    Liu Mei is very busy now. There are aunts and nursing workers during the day. The old lady is taken care of properly.


    But Yu caier was so noisy that the nanny left directly.


    Yu caier is happy.


    Isn''t it just cooking a meal? The nanny takes care of food and housing for a month and can earn such a high salary. Wouldn''t it be better to let her mother come?


    Ye shijuan is stupid.


    After being preached by Yu caier, I really should come down.


    She agreed, but Liu Mei quit!


    What''s this called?


    How can ye shijuan be a nanny for his family?


    What do people think of her?


    Besides, with ye shijuan''s lazy virtue, how can she be a nanny?


    Liu Mei disagreed, so ye shijuan quarreled with her directly.

 Chapter 948

    The quarrel didn''t matter. Ye shijuan accidentally pushed Liu Mei.


    Although the man didn''t break, his waist was twisted.


    Just then, ye Dongliang saw this scene. After saying a few words about ye shijuan, he quarreled with him and said that his eldest brother had a daughter-in-law and no sister.


    In short, it''s a mess!


    The final result was that ye Dongliang called Ye Chaodong and drove the people away directly.


    Ye Chaodong can''t take people to his house.


    I don''t know what can happen if the mother and daughter can toss about so much.


    Moreover, even if he agreed, Xia he at home couldn''t agree.


    In this way, their mother and daughter were temporarily placed in a small hotel in the town.


    Mainly because ye Dongliang was so angry that his face turned blue and white. Later, he lived in the hospital, which really frightened the mother and daughter.


    Hearing that ye Dongliang was discharged from the hospital, ye shijuan found Ye Chaodong and wanted the second brother to talk to her.


    Ye Chaodong didn''t want to come, but ye shijuan was crying and crying at his house. He was forced to have no choice but to come over.


    Ye Dongliang calmed down now.


    Since he was hospitalized, Liu Mei has been home, company and hospital. She is very tired.


    Seeing his daughter-in-law getting thinner and thinner day by day, can he not feel distressed?


    But what about the sister who made herself so angry?


    From beginning to end, I didn''t even show my face.


    Ye Dongliang was really disappointed with his sister.


    Liu Mei called the nanny and, after all, found her again.


    In fact, the nanny didn''t go to other houses to do it. She was just idle at home.


    These days, I finally have the appearance of home again.


    Ye Dongliang had to hang two bottles of water every day. The doctors in the town came to give him an injection at home.


    When they came back, yeser had already pulled out the needle.


    The more Ye se listened, the more ugly his face became.


    "Dad, since my aunt has money, why doesn''t she buy another house by herself? If she thinks the previous house is unsafe or too old, it''s good to buy another one."


    In fact, before ye shijuan sold her house, she could buy another one.


    But she has always been used to calculation.


    I think if there is a place where I can live without money, why do I have to pay for it?


    With the help of Yu caier, the two agreed.


    "What you said is reasonable. But your aunt is not willing to spend the money herself. What can we do?"


    "If you don''t like to spend money, stay in a hotel all the time."


    Yeser sneered and really regarded their family as a charity.


    How can this man be so shameless!


    "SISE, you''re not at home. Maybe you don''t know. Now your father is also a famous man in Jincheng. It''s not good to be gossip."


    Gu Zhan understands this.


    The greater the reputation, the more the burden.


    If the people around you know something, it''s better to say it.


    However, I met ye shijuan, who was not sensible.


    Ye Chaodong has also changed his job and has been assigned to the logistics of the farm by Ye Dongliang.


    With more than 3000 yuan a month, plus five insurances and one fund, there will be a guarantee in the future.


    Plus all kinds of bonuses and benefits, you can earn more than 60000 yuan a year.


    It''s good in a small place like Jincheng.


    Ye shijuan was jealous of Ye Chaodong, so she came and pestered her eldest brother.

 Chapter 949

    It is said that there are many right and wrong people.


    Rich people like Ye Dongliang also have a lot of trouble.


    I used to be a dick, not sensible.


    Now it''s not easy for the second child to be sensible, and the sister has become a fool again.


    But ye Dongliang was very angry!


    To tell the truth, if ye Dongliang didn''t find such a good lawyer for ye shijuan, how could she get so much money in this divorce lawsuit?


    Even some of Yu Ke''s private money was found out and finally awarded to ye shijuan.


    Plus the money for selling the house, ye shijuan doesn''t have two million in her hand, which is almost the same.


    You said you were so rich, young and with a daughter.


    Don''t want to settle down and toss around all day?


    I don''t know what this man thinks.


    No brains?


    incorrect.


    Yeser raised his eyebrow.


    It''s not that she doesn''t have a brain, but that she has too much brain and doesn''t use a place.


    It is the most shameless person who only thinks about how to get benefits from others, but doesn''t want to pay the price at all.


    Gu Zhan heard about it, and he already had a dispute in his heart.


    "This matter is actually very simple to solve."


    As soon as Gu Zhan made a sound, everyone looked at him.


    "The first is to persuade her to buy a house, old or new, and at least have a place to live. Of course, if she doesn''t want to, I don''t mind using some means."


    Ye Dongliang''s eyes flashed. Gu Zhan''s so-called means, he could probably guess.


    "Second, let her find a job by herself. It doesn''t depend on the salary, as long as it''s stable."


    "Third, it''s Yu caier. She doesn''t want to go abroad. Yes, I''ll send her abroad. The premise is that she has to dare to go!"


    Seeing Gu Zhan''s smile, ye se had a very bad hunch.


    And yeser totally agrees.


    Like Yu caier, wherever he goes, he will do harm.


    Although Ye Chaodong didn''t know what Gu Zhan was, he felt the pressure doubled at the sight of him.


    "Just do as Gu Zhan said."


    Ye Dongliang spoke, so the next day, ye Chaodong went to find ye shijuan.


    Sure enough, ye shijuan not only refused to buy a house, but also kept crying for poverty.


    What I said was nothing more than to ask my second brother to help her.


    As soon as ye Chaodong saw her like this, he understood why her sister-in-law was so angry that he could quarrel with her.


    This is a bitch!


    Ye Chaodong returned in vain and got angry.


    This sister is really not a thing anymore.


    He even wanted to make things big and let him lose face with his big brother.


    Is this man''s brain broken?


    Ye Se and Gu Zhan were surprised by Ye Chaodong''s failure.


    If ye shijuan had been so easy to persuade, she wouldn''t have been delayed until now.


    Ye Se and Gu Zhan strolled around the community hand in hand, "did you think of a way long ago?"


    "Yes."


    "What can I do?"


    "Want to know?"


    Yeser nodded his head very honestly.


    "Then kiss me!"


    Yetherton was embarrassed. Look around. It''s evening and someone passes by from time to time.


    "No."


    Gu Zhan smiled, "shy?"


    Ye se gave him a horizontal look. "Do you say it or not?"


    Gu Zhan coughed and hugged people more tightly.


    "Don''t worry, let your father and your second uncle worry for two days."


    "Huh?"


    "Otherwise, they won''t make up their mind."

 Chapter 950

    The next day, ye Dongliang went to the elders of the Ye family to persuade him, but it was still invalid.


    Maybe someone came to them for two days in a row, so ye shijuan thought Ye Dongliang might want them to go back.


    Ye shijuan threw the takeout box into the dustbin and gave a sound.


    "My eldest brother is soft hearted and will let us move back sooner or later."


    Yu caier came out after taking a bath and changed his clothes. "Mom, this place is too small, crowded and smelly. It''s still comfortable for my uncle''s house."


    "Don''t worry, you can move back soon."


    "Mom, let''s talk first. If I go back this time, I have to live in yeser''s house. She''s not a yeser family. Why do she still dominate such a good room?"


    Yeser''s bedroom has a balcony, and the room is also large.


    In addition to a big bed, there is also a complete set of wardrobe, with an independent bathroom, a sofa and dressing table, which is estimated to be more than twice as large as the small hotel they live in now.


    "OK, I''ll tell your uncle when he comes tomorrow."


    Ye shijuan began to release herself after her divorce.


    Of course, she was on guard against this daughter.


    She divided the money into five passbooks and saved it.


    And now the management of the bank is relatively strict. If it''s not me, the large amount of more than 50000 can''t be spent at all.


    Because it is a passbook, there is no way to take it out for consumption.


    Even if yu caier can guess the password, it''s of no great use.


    The maximum expenditure is more than 40000 yuan.


    But once it is taken out, ye shijuan will have a SMS reminder here.


    At that time, as soon as he reports the loss, Yu caier won''t get more money.


    It is precisely because of this that Yu caier will always follow her honestly.


    Now neither mother nor daughter has a job. Basically, they take a thousand out and take it for a while. If they don''t have a job, they will take it again.


    Although I have money now, I don''t have a house.


    Ye shijuan still lacks a sense of security.


    Yu caier looked in the mirror.


    "Mom, uncle''s house, I''m afraid we won''t live long. Just like aunt, there''s no room for us."


    "So what? My mother is there. I''m going back to my mother''s house. I''m not allowed to go back to my own house?"


    Ye shijuan has really followed the old lady.


    And the older, the more like.


    Yu caier glanced, "Mom, I mean, we can''t live in my uncle''s house all the time."


    "What about that?"


    In fact, ye shijuan had thought about it before.


    But the problem is, she really doesn''t want to spend money on her own house.


    "I heard that my uncle has several houses in the county. Just give us one?"


    Ye shijuan was stunned, followed by a joy behind her and patted her thigh.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it!"


    "When you see your uncle tomorrow, just tell him directly. I heard that my uncle has two houses that have been renovated. We can choose any one. It''s said that they are all three bedrooms and two living rooms. If I find a door-to-door son-in-law in the future, I can take care of you."


    Ye shijuan smiled.


    Take care of her?


    forget it.


    Although ye shijuan loves her daughter, she is not stupid.


    Point to Yu caier and be filial to her?


    Next life.


    If you are so sensible, why don''t you know to study hard?


    Even if you don''t go to school, why don''t you know how to find a good job?


    After all, what she believes most now is money!


    It''s no use saying anything without money.

 Chapter 951

    Ye shijuan thinks very well. She doesn''t think she wants much.


    Brother is so rich that he just gives her a house. Is it difficult?


    Of course not!


    If she was really the kind of honest person, ye Dongliang would certainly not be stingy with her.


    But the problem is that she has money in her own hands and doesn''t want to occupy other people''s houses. Where did she get her confidence?


    In addition, if yu caier and Liu Mei hadn''t been involved before, ye Dongliang really considered whether they could let their mother and daughter live first.


    In the future, caier will get married and take back the house.


    But unexpectedly, Yu caier and ye shijuan both moved their hands on Liu Mei.


    Just for this, ye Dongliang can''t promise her.


    If you really take him as your brother, you can''t deliberately mess up his life like this.


    And it''s almost the new year. You''re so noisy. Whose face did you hit?


    Who doesn''t say ye Dongliang is a good man?


    But ye shijuan was so noisy one after another that everyone was upset.


    However, ye shijuan waited all day and didn''t see ye Dongliang come to her, even ye Chaodong didn''t come.


    Ye shijuan didn''t care too much. Maybe she just wanted to dry her for a day.


    So, wait.


    As a result, before ye Dongliang and ye Chaodong came, she couldn''t sit still.


    In a hurry, I couldn''t care about anything. I went directly to the company to find someone.


    She knew that yeser was back. If she really made trouble at home, she might not be able to make a good profit.


    She doesn''t believe that a famous person like Ye Dongliang doesn''t want to protect her reputation?


    When I got downstairs, I saw Ye Dongliang very smoothly.


    Liu Mei is there, too.


    Seeing her again, Liu Mei''s face was very ugly.


    But ye shijuan didn''t feel anything.


    In her opinion, the success of the Ye family is due to her brother. No matter how close Liu Mei is, she is also an outsider.


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Dongliang sat in the boss''s chair and looked at her expressionless.


    Ye shijuan smiled, "brother, you see, I''m also to blame for the unhappy things before. But you see, it''s almost the new year. You can''t let our mother and daughter live in a small hotel?"


    Ye Dongliang didn''t say anything, but looked at her faintly, waiting to hear her below.


    "I know you don''t like us. Well, we won''t go to your house."


    Ye Dongliang raised her eyebrows. Has this sister changed her temper?


    Liu Mei also felt a little incredible.


    Ye shijuan can''t be cheap.


    Sure enough, the next words refreshed the three views of their husband and wife.


    "Brother, don''t you still have several houses in the county? Just give us one. In this way, we will live there in the future and won''t bother you again."


    Ye shijuan crossed her legs and sat on the sofa with a natural look on her face.


    In her opinion, it''s normal for her to spend her brother''s money.


    Liu Mei was so angry and happy that she didn''t open her face and looked out of the window.


    Ye Dongliang was so angry that he had a headache and felt that his blood pressure would go up again.


    "Shijuan, you haven''t seen me since you made me angry last time. When I was in hospital, you didn''t even send me meals. Why do you think I should give you a house? Which onion are you?"


    Ye Dongliang was so angry.


    She doesn''t have any affection between brother and sister.

 Chapter 952

    Ye Dongliang just felt his heart was cool.


    This sister has been talking about money since she entered the door.


    I don''t think of anything else in my mind except for her own benefit.


    "Ye shijuan, don''t you count how much money you have in your hand? Why should I buy you a house? Also, I''m not your eldest brother in your heart, but your God of wealth?"


    Ye shijuan''s face was green and white.


    "Elder brother, that''s not what I said. You know we are orphans and widows. There are still many places to spend money. Can the money in my hand be regarded as money in your eyes?"


    Ye Dongliang closed his eyes, took a deep breath and ignored her.


    Ye shijuan thought she was really reasonable. "Look, brother, I have no other requirements, just provide us with a place to live. I won''t ask you for living expenses in the future!"


    Liu Mei hissed softly. It''s really shameless enough.


    You have hands and feet. Why do you ask others for living expenses? Your name is ye shijuan?


    Are you sick?


    Ye shijuan naturally saw the disdain expression on Liu Mei''s face, and she only felt blocked in her heart.


    But now we haven''t got the house yet. We can''t conflict with Liu Mei anymore.


    She can see it.


    What brothers and sisters!


    My sister is not as important as his daughter-in-law in the eyes of my eldest brother.


    Therefore, we must take advantage of what we can get now.


    "You go out."


    Ye Dongliang covered the position of his heart with one hand, and his face was not very good.


    When Liu Mei saw that it was broken, she was angry again.


    "Shijuan, go back first. Your elder brother is still ill. You see, you''re angry now. Do you want your elder brother to stay in the hospital again?"


    Liu Mei said, looking for medicine for ye Dongliang.


    Ye shijuan was startled. After watching Ye Dongliang take the medicine, she seemed to have no spirit.


    "Brother, isn''t it just a house? Just give me the key directly? Why is there so much trouble?"


    Liu Mei sneered in her heart. Who is she?


    Really think you''re the queen mother?


    Everyone has to live according to your will?


    Think too much!


    Ye shijuan refused to leave. Liu Mei directly helped Ye Dongliang into the lounge and ignored her at all.


    After a while, Liu Mei came out by herself.


    Ye shijuan is still sitting on the sofa. It seems that she will not stop until she reaches her goal.


    "Shijuan, you can see that your eldest brother is not well yet. What do you mean now? You have to make your eldest brother angry?"


    Ye shijuan didn''t sit there for a while. She wanted to go, but she was more or less unwilling.


    "Sister-in-law, I don''t understand. It''s just a house. Your family still lacks that house?"


    Liu Mei doesn''t speak. If she really theorizes with her, she may be able to quarrel again.


    Seeing that she ignored herself, ye shijuan felt boring. She simply took her bag and left.


    Liu Mei was so angry that she called the front desk directly. The woman will come back later. Don''t let her in.


    However, Liu Mei has more heart. How did ye shijuan come in this time?


    Ye shijuan didn''t make an appointment, and the people at the front desk didn''t necessarily know her. Why let her go upstairs?


    Just then, Liu Meng came to send the information. Liu Mei said her doubts and Liu Meng understood.


    "I''ll check it out, aunt. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 953

    Liu Meng is now the vice president of the group company. It is naturally very easy to check such a small matter.


    Fortunately, Liu Meng ordered someone to check it.


    Otherwise, something big might happen.


    At that time, the whole company will have a bad year.


    Ye Dongliang originally came to the company to have a look. He didn''t plan to go to work normally. As a result, ye shijuan caught up with him.


    Now after taking the medicine, Liu Mei asked him to rest first and deal with some things by herself.


    Ye Se and the four of them began to discuss countermeasures at Gu Zhan''s house.


    "Gu Zhan, do you already have an idea?"


    Gu Zhan spread his hands, "I said, your father may not accept that method."


    "What should I do? My cousin just called and said that ye shijuan went to the company to find my father. And according to him, he wanted to ask my father for a house."


    Wan Xiaofan stared at him directly. "Shit, these three views are ruined! What''s the reason for her?"


    Ye se shook her head. She had seen ye shijuan''s selfishness for a long time.


    But I didn''t expect to be so selfish.


    "She may think her surname is ye. Moreover, now that she is divorced, she feels that her mother''s family has the obligation to take care of her."


    "Where did she get her self-confidence?" Wan Xiaofan said nothing directly.


    An Chengchu held a pillow and put her chin on the pillow. "Do you think she just feels that Uncle Ye doesn''t want to make things big, so she has no fear?"


    Yeser nodded.


    Gu Zhan smiled at him, "not bad, my brain is not bad!"


    "Ho!" an Chengchu glared at him directly, and then hugged Ye SE''s shoulder, "my sister is good. Call my brother to listen."


    For a moment, Gu Zhan turned black.


    What else don''t you understand?


    An Chengchu deliberately told him that he had to call himself brother in the future.


    Of course, whether to call or not is Gu Zhan''s business.


    Wan Bumi slapped an Chengchu, "stop it. Don''t you see that siser is worried?"


    An Chengchu loosened her, then said with a bad smile, "in fact, I can probably guess what the seventh brother can do. I think it''s better not to have such relatives."


    At this moment, he called someone else''s seventh brother directly.


    After all, Gu Zhan''s momentum is too strong. An Chengchu is not stupid. There''s no need to really annoy him.


    Yeser looked at him, "do you think you can be cruel once and for all?"


    An Chengchu nodded, "yes, that''s what I mean. What ye shijuan relies on is Uncle Ye''s brotherly feelings. Now, she just thinks Uncle Ye is also a local celebrity and certainly doesn''t want to make things big. She thinks Uncle Ye''s reputation is more important than her real will."


    Ye se blinked and seemed to understand.


    "Then come back in the evening and see what progress they have made. Of course, after all, my father''s attitude is the most important."


    Gu Zhan nodded. This is the root.


    As long as ye Dongliang doesn''t like it, ye shijuan doesn''t want to get half a benefit from him.


    People earn money by themselves. Why do you have to give you a house?


    Ye shijuan''s brain circuit is indeed quite shameless.


    When he came back in the evening, ye Dongliang didn''t look very good.


    Ye se said hello in advance, so no one mentioned ye shijuan at dinner.


    Ye Dongliang had a bad appetite and only drank a bowl of porridge.


    "Dad, health is the most important. Have some more."

 Chapter 954

    Ye Dongliang really has no appetite.


    At the thought of Ye shijuan, ye Dongliang felt particularly crowded.


    When an Chengchu and WAN Xiaofan went out, ye Dongliang seemed to feel that he could open his heart.


    "Actually, I thought about giving them a house."


    In the silent living room, when ye Dongliang opened his mouth, it seemed that his heart was particularly heavy.


    "I originally thought that she was afraid of Yu Ke''s trouble. It''s OK to sell the house. As long as she is willing to find a job and live a stable life, I can give her a house. After all, that''s also my sister."


    Liu Mei half lowered her head, made no noise and didn''t look at him.


    "But I didn''t expect that she would have such a series of works later! I didn''t expect that she could really do anything."


    Ye se pursed her lips. She could understand the pain at the bottom of her father''s heart.


    He is clearly his own sister.


    What happened?


    It''s really too much to think about how to get some benefits from him instead of the brother''s physical condition all day.


    "Again and again, she really let me down."


    "Dad, forget it. Anyway, it''s all like this. Let her toss. She only has money in her eyes. Even if you are angry and sad, you can''t change anything."


    Ye Dongliang sighed. What else can he do?


    My own sister, how did it become like this.


    Ye se knew that ye shijuan would become what she is today, which was inseparable from the old lady''s teaching over the years.


    The old lady herself is such a person. How can she teach a sanguanzheng daughter?


    Didn''t the second uncle do the same before?


    Later, if the old lady''s illness had not stimulated him, he could not have changed.


    Liu Mei holds Ye Dongliang up to rest, while Gu Zhan takes Ye SE''s hand and walks outside.


    The air here is super good, which can''t be compared with the capital.


    "Siser, I found something. Where are you now?"


    Ye se took the phone in one hand and looked at Gu Zhan.


    "Come to Gu Zhan''s house, the villa next to our house."


    "OK."


    When Liu Meng came, an Chengchu and WAN Xiaofan also came back.


    "Cousin, what''s the matter? Look at your expression, it seems that something particularly bad has happened."


    "Watch this video first."


    Liu Meng turned on the computer.


    In the video, ye shijuan was released during the day.


    Yeser looked at the man in the security uniform. "Who is this?"


    "His name is a Kai. I checked. He is Yu caier''s boyfriend."


    "Ah?" yeser almost bit off his tongue. Must this man be thirty?


    How much Yu caier lacks father''s love!


    "Also, this is a Kai''s information. Part of it is the information on the surface that our company has mastered, and the other part is what I asked a friend to find out."


    Yeser took it and looked. It turned out to be a gangster.


    Not only that, there have been cases of theft and robbery before.


    "He works in the head office now?"


    "I just transferred here this month. I''ve checked it. Yu caier found an acquaintance to pave the way for him when he first joined the company. The same is true this time when he was transferred to the head office."


    Ye SE''s face became dignified. Yu caier, what did she want?


    Or, what action does ah Kai want to make, but uses Yu caier?

 Chapter 955

    "I''ve got people eyeing ah Kai. Now I suspect that he came to work for an impure purpose. If he really just wants to find a stable job, he doesn''t need to find a way to enter the head office in just a few months."


    "Cousin, who is responsible for the company security?"


    "It''s a distant cousin of yours. He knew Yu caier. Maybe he thought Yu caier was your cousin, so he thought there was no big problem and helped directly."


    Yeser shook his head.


    Sure enough, there are still loopholes in the company''s management.


    Even the company security guard can''t let people have an opportunity.


    At this point, the company is obviously not doing well enough.


    "I''ll discuss this matter with my aunt and uncle later. For now, let''s see what ah Kai wants to do."


    "There''s nothing profitable in your company''s headquarters. He''s a security guard, not a financial department."


    Wan Xiaomi interrupted, "do you have some grass and trees?"


    An Chengchu directly patted her on the forehead, "little girl, you don''t understand, don''t talk!"


    Ye Se and Gu Zhan exchanged a look quickly, as if they understood.


    After Wan Xiaofan said that, Liu Meng seemed to think of some possibility.


    If so, something big will happen to the company.


    Although the security department is not the finance department, it seems that there is no chance to get access to the money.


    But in fact, the security department is in charge of the security system of the whole company building, and all monitoring equipment is also in the charge of the security department.


    When the time comes, what if someone takes the opportunity to do something and happens to have a problem with the camera?


    Therefore, Liu Meng suddenly sweated nervously.


    If all this speculation is true, it would be too scary.


    After all, this kind of situation has never happened in the company for so long.


    "What shall we do next?"


    "Don''t worry. Find someone to keep an eye on ah Kai. If you really want to take action, it''s probably these days. It''s almost the new year. You should be short of money and want to get some benefits from the company."


    Liu Meng nodded. He believed Gu Zhan''s judgment. After all, he thought Gu Zhan was good at this.


    "Not only the finance department, but also other departments can''t be careless. At night, only these security guards are in the company. If they want to do something, it''s too easy."


    Liu Meng''s back began to numb with fear.


    I never thought that such a moth would come in.


    In terms of security, the company specially invited a professional team to build and train.


    According to regulations, there shall be no single person action.


    Whether on duty or on patrol, it is not allowed to act alone.


    Moreover, each department of the company will have a separate safety door, which will be locked after work.


    Of course, except for confidential departments, such as technology department and finance department, the keys of other departments are in the security room.


    After returning that night, Liu Meng looked at the company''s security system again to prevent other vulnerabilities.


    The next morning, ye se persuaded Ye Dongliang not to go to the company.


    The family drove out in two cars.


    They went straight to the ski resort.


    Ye Dongliang and Liu Mei can''t ski, but they got them a sled.


    Ye SE''s skiing was taught by Gu Zhan.


    Four young men guarding their husband and wife let them forget all their troubles.

 Chapter 956

    In fact, ye Dongliang also knows that his daughter just wants them to relax.


    No matter what disease it is, if you are in a good mood, your state will naturally be different.


    Ye shijuan did go to the company again. As a result, she was told that ye Dongliang and Liu Mei didn''t come to work. Naturally, she was a little angry.


    In her opinion, the couple is deliberately avoiding her.


    So he turned around and went to Ye Dongliang''s house.


    Only the old lady is at home.


    The nanny just looked at her and went to the kitchen without even saying hello.


    The old lady can speak now, but sometimes she can''t pronounce clearly.


    "Don''t be in debt (again). Don''t you live your own life in peace?"


    The old lady was sitting in a wheelchair, and the nurse was scraping apple puree for her with a small spoon.


    Now such a day, the old lady thinks it is very good.


    Follow the boss and someone will serve her.


    Three meals a day are never the same.


    Besides, she can see clearly now.


    I can''t count on this daughter at all.


    "Mom, how can you say that? What''s wrong with me? Brother has so many houses. Give me one. What''s the matter? Am I his own sister?"


    "Shijuan, you are forty years old. Why are you still like a child."


    Ye shijuan hummed, "Mom, what kind of person are you pretending to be now? Aren''t you used to my temper and temperament? What do you mean by saying this now?"


    The old lady shut up immediately.


    When there is no one at night, she will think about it herself.


    After all, I hurt the daughter myself.


    If I hadn''t spoiled her too much and everything depended on her temperament, wouldn''t it be like this now?


    Of course, the old lady will not feel that her selfishness was wrong.


    In her opinion, although she is selfish, these children are the meat that fell off her body. She is a mother.


    Therefore, no matter what kind of requirements you put forward, it is not too much.


    But ye shijuan is different.


    How much money have you taken with Ye Dongliang over the years?


    Why not be satisfied?


    Besides, ye Dongliang can have today, which is also spelled out by others themselves.


    I haven''t touched the slightest light of Ye shijuan.


    Why are you so confident to ask for a house now?


    Do people owe you or owe you?


    Of course, this can''t be said directly.


    Otherwise, with her daughter''s temperament, it is estimated that she can make a big noise again.


    After a few words of dissatisfaction, ye shijuan hummed, "I won''t go at noon. I''ll eat here."


    The old lady looked at her and said nothing.


    Just asked the nurse to tell the aunt in the kitchen.


    We have vegetable noodles for lunch.


    The old lady is old and her teeth are bad, so the nanny kneads the vegetables directly into the noodles and then makes the hand-made noodles.


    In this way, you can let the old lady take more vitamins and avoid the old lady''s symptoms of constipation.


    After all, she is no more active now than before.


    When the noodles were ready, ye shijuan only looked at them and felt a little disgusted.


    Not even minced meat!


    It''s too plain.


    However, ye shijuan also knew that she was unpopular here, not to mention that she didn''t want to do it herself, so she still made do with two bowls.


    The old lady didn''t keep her, "go back. Think about what to do in the future."

 Chapter 957

    Ye shijuan was angry, but it was not easy to attack in front of the old lady.


    If the old lady is really angry with herself, she will have no excuse to come to the door again in the future.


    On the other side, Gu Zhan and his party of six went to the glass plank road after having lunch outside.


    Although Ye Dongliang''s heart is not very good, he seems to be no longer afraid of this kind of thing.


    After all, people with experience still have excellent psychological quality.


    In the afternoon, I called home and asked my aunt to prepare dinner for them.


    When ye shijuan returned to the small hotel, she found that Yu caier was not there.


    In fact, ye shijuan also realized that there was a problem with her daughter.


    But she didn''t want to think about it.


    Sometimes when I get up in the middle of the night, my daughter is not with me.


    In this case, ye shijuan naturally needs to ask carefully.


    But Yu caier prevaricated every time.


    The question was urgent, just a "if you care about me again, I''ll run away from home!"


    Ye shijuan was afraid.


    There''s only one daughter.


    Even if you don''t expect her to be filial, your daughter can always get some light if she lives well.


    Therefore, ye shijuan didn''t dare to take care of her again.


    Ye shijuan knew she had a boyfriend.


    She disagreed, but there seemed to be no way.


    As Yu caier is now, he can''t go on learning.


    No one wants it.


    To put it bluntly, even if it is forcibly sent to the school, it is also a waste of money.


    Yu caier is getting bored with ah Kai at the moment.


    The staff dormitory provided by Yehao group is still good.


    However, as a Kai, he can only live in a dormitory between four people.


    At this time, the other two went to work, and ah Kai sent the other out directly.


    The two rolled together on Akai''s single bed.


    The hygiene in the dormitory is not good.


    After all, they are all men.


    However, the company has made it clear that employees who are really disrespectful will be invited out of the dormitory building.


    Therefore, there is no place to settle down.


    Yu caier was satisfied, then he put his arms around his neck and began to mutter.


    "What happened to what you told me before?"


    "What''s your hurry? It''s you. How''s the house? Have you got anything?"


    Ah Kai is smart now.


    I''m not in a hurry to save money to buy a house.


    As long as he holds Yu caier in his hand, he will prosper in the future.


    Even if the relationship with the Ye family is not good, but at least, there should be no worry about eating and drinking.


    Ye Hao group spends so much money on charity every year.


    If your own sister doesn''t have enough to eat and wear, isn''t it a joke?


    Therefore, ah Kai urged Yu caier to ask Ye Dongliang for a house.


    Now the house price in Jincheng, a three bedroom house with a slightly better location, is about 1.2 million.


    Kai had to be nice to caier even if he was aiming at the house.


    What''s more, he didn''t bet all his treasure on her alone.


    He always does things in two ways.


    "It''s hard to say about the house. My mother went to see my uncle yesterday. It seems that she was not happy to talk. However, seeing that the Chinese New Year is coming and the hotel will be closed, my uncle can''t see that we don''t even have a place to live?"


    That''s the truth!


    The reason ye Dongliang is worried is that he is worried here.

 Chapter 958

    Even if it''s normal.


    But it seems that the Chinese New Year is coming. Can it come true to let their wives sleep on the streets?


    But if they were really placed, ye Dongliang understood that it would be difficult for them to leave because of their mother and daughter''s temperament.


    "Dad, actually, you can let them stay at the second uncle''s house for a few days. After the new year, let them find a place to live by themselves."


    When ye se finished, he didn''t forget to remind him, "she has lived in our house for more than two months before? It''s almost OK. Since they are all brothers, we''d better go to the second uncle''s house for a few days."


    Ye Dongliang''s face looked ugly.


    "Your second aunt and your aunt are against each other, so you can''t fight every day?"


    "That''s not our business. Dad, it was agreed before that you and mom are going to the capital with me. You can''t play tricks."


    "What about your grandmother? At that time, the nanny and the nurse will have a holiday."


    "Dad, can''t my second uncle take care of grandma for a few days?"


    Ye Dongliang choked and asked him to take care of him for a few days. Of course.


    After all, ye Dongliang is basically looking for someone to take care of him at the end of the year.


    "Say it again."


    Yeser knew he was not in the mood to say this now.


    But he had to mention what should be mentioned, and he had to keep it in his mind.


    "In fact, there''s no need to be so stiff. Or, we can pay to rent a house for them for a month. As for what happens in the future, it''s up to them to decide."


    Gu Zhan''s words are actually considered from the perspective of Ye Dongliang.


    After all, it was his own sister. There was no way to really look at it.


    Ye se pursed her lips, as if she had just been too cold-blooded.


    "Of course, the price is to ask their mother and daughter to help take care of the old lady for a while. In this way, it will not affect the life of Uncle Ye''s family, and Ms. ye can finally fulfill her obligations as a daughter."


    There''s nothing wrong with that!


    Ye Dongliang thought it was feasible.


    If they just rent an ordinary two bedroom in their community, it won''t cost much a month.


    If you bring furniture and household appliances, the maximum is more than 1000 yuan.


    So, as soon as ye Dongliang nodded, Gu Zhan immediately called Liu Meng.


    It would be better for them and the local people to deal with this matter.


    Of course, ye shijuan has to agree.


    If she doesn''t want to take care of the elderly, ye Dongliang doesn''t have to worry about her brothers and sisters.


    As soon as ye shijuan received a call from ye Dongliang, she nodded and agreed immediately.


    Although it''s a rented house, you don''t have to spend your own money at all.


    As for the month mentioned by Ye Dongliang, ye shijuan didn''t take it to heart at all.


    At that time, as long as he finds him by himself, can he ignore himself?


    Therefore, ye shijuan began to prepare to move.


    Yu caier feels that she has not achieved her goal, but she can''t convince ye shijuan.


    Finally, reluctantly, they had to move with them.


    A two bedroom house is enough for both of them.


    After all, the one ye shijuan sold before was also a two bedroom one.


    I don''t know if yu caier saw Ye''s big villa, so he really despised such a small house.


    Here, Liu Meng finally heard from ah Kai.


    It''s already December 22.


    At this time, it is absolutely necessary to celebrate the new year in the police station.

 Chapter 959

    A Kai and his partner were suspected of stealing the company''s property and were taken away directly by the police station.


    Gu Zhan explained to the monkey to the effect that he would wait until the end of the new year, and people would just close it first.


    The of the Chinese new year was to catch up with the crackdown.


    This Akai is really out of luck.


    When ah Kai found Yu caier and Yu caier wanted to ask for Ye''s pillars, he found that the door of Ye''s villa had already been locked.


    Yu caier thought that Grandma had already lived with them.


    So ye Dongliang went to the capital?


    Yu caier hates her teeth and wants to find someone in the capital. But the capital is so big, where does she find it?


    If it''s normal, you can still find yeser when you go to school.


    But the problem is that it''s a holiday now. She doesn''t even know where yeser lives. How can she find it?


    At this time, ye Dongliang and Liu Mei lived in a small building arranged for ye se, just like their own home.


    "Dad, mom, you just came here. Do you have any ideas about engagement?"


    As a girl, ye se was still a little embarrassed to ask.


    However, at present, there are only three of them, which doesn''t matter.


    "We don''t have any ideas, but there''s one thing. You''re a big girl, and you can decide many things by yourself. If you marry Gu Zhan in the future, it means that he will go out early and return late, and even won''t come back for many days. You can figure it out by yourself."


    That''s how Liu Mei came here.


    "Mom, I understand."


    "In the future, even if you two have contradictions, you can''t divorce casually. It''s troublesome."


    Ye Dongliang tutted and said discontentedly, "what are you talking about? The children just want to get engaged, not get married. Where do you want to go?"


    Liu Meibai glanced at him, "isn''t it the same? Anyway, it''s a little hard to marry Gu Zhan. When you need him, it may not be around you. You have to make up your own mind and find a way by yourself. Can you understand?"


    Yeser nodded.


    I lived with Gu Zhan for three years. Of course, I understand Gu Zhan''s difficulty.


    Of course, she can also understand that Gu Zhan is also helpless many times.


    He had no choice in the face of responsibility and children''s private affairs.


    If you marry him in the future, you may abandon her at any time because of responsibility.


    In fact, she used to think that doing scientific research was a noble profession.


    Now I really fell on myself and felt a little cruel. After all, strictly speaking, someone spends more time in the laboratory than at home.


    But there''s no way. Who wants to like him?


    "Siser, is the engagement in February?"


    "Well, it''s coming soon. That''s why I''ll pick you up and go back after my engagement."


    Everything at home has been arranged anyway.


    Ye Dongliang and Liu Mei have nothing to worry about. That''s it.


    The new year''s Eve dinner is an unprecedented excitement.


    An Chengchu finally prepared his gift for his sister.


    Yeser was a little surprised when he received the gift.


    "What?"


    "Don''t you know when you open it?"


    Yeser opened it like a stream and found it was a key.


    He looked at it suspiciously, but found that an Chengchu''s face was a little embarrassed. It seemed that his ears were red.


    "Didn''t you say you liked Provence in France? I bought a house there for you."

 Chapter 960

    Yeser, stay!


    No wonder he said he didn''t have enough money.


    Dare you give her a house?


    Isn''t that too big?


    The main reason is that an Chengchu hasn''t got a serious job yet.


    "You, is this too valuable? You''d better take it back."


    "What''s the reason for returning the things sent out? Besides, compared with the gifts of other brothers, mine is relatively insignificant."


    "Thank you, brother five."


    Since you can''t refuse, you can only accept it first.


    It''s the new year. My second brother is still in the branch of the Academy of science and technology. He doesn''t have a vacation, so he can''t come back.


    The fourth brother, who was abroad, came back. However, the holiday was too short. He still came home on the eve of the new year.


    Gu zhannian also returned to Tianshui residence on the 30th.


    New year''s Eve dinner is always a family meal.


    Back in the bedroom, Gu Zhan sent Ye se a video invitation.


    When yeser picked it up, he talked and walked out.


    Seeing that they get along so sweetly, everyone feels very happy.


    An Zhiwen is still thinking about yeser poisoning before.


    Because a professional killer has been found, an Zhiwen is worried that the other party is coming for himself or Gu Zhan.


    After all, he felt that as yeser, it was not enough for people to spend a lot of money on professional killers.


    These people want high prices, and as long as they don''t complete the task, they won''t stop.


    This is why an Zhiwen asked Gu Zhan to go with him when he went to Jincheng.


    Just worried that someone would take the opportunity to attack yeser again.


    On the third day of junior high school, ye Se and Gu Zhan made an appointment to see a movie together.


    Stop the car and Gu Zhan takes her hand and walks towards the elevator entrance.


    "Seventh master, long time no see."


    Gu Zhan looked at the visitor and seemed familiar. He wanted to leave after greeting, but unexpectedly, the other party mentioned Qin.


    Gu Zhan naturally wants to hear more.


    Ye se was originally following Gu Zhan. Then he heard the sound of a ball. He turned around and saw that a child''s ball had dropped and was running this way.


    Yeser picked up the ball and walked towards the children, "give it back to you."


    "Thank you, sister!"


    Ye se smiled, "you''re welcome."


    The child turned to find his mother. As soon as yeser turned around and was about to go back, she felt a light in front of her eyes, so that she couldn''t open her eyes at all.


    After that, I heard the hum of the motor.


    Yeser was no matter how slow his reaction was, he realized something at this time and flashed to one side.


    However, the speed of the other party is also quite fast.


    Yeser''s body was about to be caught by the other party''s lights.


    At the critical moment, yeser felt his body pulled violently, and then threw himself into a very familiar embrace.


    After that, before standing still, I heard the urgent sound of the motor.


    Yeser felt that everything in front of him was a little confused.


    Gu Zhan held her and dodged again, then hid behind a pillar.


    Before yeser could react, he saw two cars leaving the underground parking lot quickly.


    This scene frightened the people who had spoken to Gu Zhan before.


    Seven treasures rushed over at the first time, "boss, are you okay?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head and looked at Ye Se in his arms, "how''s it going? Did you hit anywhere?"


    Ye se shook his head and noticed a scratch on Gu Zhan''s arm.


    "You''re hurt!"


    Yeser''s face was white with fear.


    Unexpectedly, this kind of drama that can only be seen in film and television plays actually happened to her!


    Moreover, Gu Zhan was injured.

 Chapter 961

    Gu Zhan''s injury was not serious, but ye se was frightened.


    Gu Zhan also knows that he has always been omnipotent in the eyes of this little girl.


    Now she was hurt in front of her face. It must be hard for the little girl to accept for a moment.


    "I''m fine, sissy. It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry."


    Yeser was so anxious that tears came down.


    She saw that his arm was bleeding.


    In the end, the film didn''t see it and went to the hospital to dress up.


    "Hide my injuries first. When someone attacks you, you must tell your family truthfully. You can''t hide such things."


    "I see."


    Yeser saw gauze wrapped around his arm. Although the doctor said it was just a skin injury, she was still afraid.


    She knew very well that if he hadn''t rushed over at that time, she couldn''t have avoided it.


    Is it the same as the person who poisoned last time?


    The more yeser thought, the more frightened he was, and the whole person trembled slightly.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Zhan naturally felt very distressed.


    He gently hugged people in his arms and comforted them silently.


    Today''s incident has naturally attracted great attention from the family.


    All the surveillance videos at the scene were hacked.


    In the previous thrilling process, there was only a dark shadow in the monitoring.


    According to Gu Zhan''s memory, the other party obviously wanted to kill Ye se.


    Therefore, it is unlikely that an Zhiwen will come to this matter.


    If it really came for him, it could not kill yeser.


    It should be kidnapping or something.


    Is it your enemy?


    Gu Zhan feels unlikely. He does have a top secret experimental project in his hand now, but the problem is that if he comes for him, he should also want to kidnap Ye Se in order to control himself..


    Besides, the whole Institute of science and technology doesn''t know much about that project. How can it leak out?


    Therefore, the biggest suspect at present should still be around yeser.


    "I''m going to get engaged soon. There are a lot of accidents. How can I feel that the engagement ceremony is not peaceful." Fang Su just said it from the bottom of his heart.


    The speaker is careless and the listener is intentional.


    Gu Zhan''s eyes flashed slightly, turned his head, and aligned with an Chengmin''s line of sight.


    The latter seemed uncomfortable and quickly turned away.


    From the previous poisoning to the current car accident, it is obvious that the other party wants Ye SE''s life!


    However, it was only a few days before she was engaged to Gu Zhan.


    An Chengmin feels that the possibility of Qin Mingzhu committing a crime is almost 90%.


    Gu Zhan has always made people stare at Qin Mingzhu''s dynamics, but there has been no result.


    After thinking about it carefully, I think it may be my negligence.


    He shouldn''t monitor Qin Mingzhu alone.


    And Liu Huilan, as well as the people of the Liu family, he can''t be careless.


    Of course, it may not be Qin Mingzhu, but it may also be someone else.


    For example, Fang Jing, who happened to have an accident.


    "I''m getting engaged soon. Don''t go out these days. Also, Gu Zhan, you should check it yourself to see if your enemy did it on purpose."


    An Zhiwen is not aiming at nothing.


    The main reason is that Gu Zhan''s mission is to deal with some desperate ways.


    If there is a fish in the net, it''s hard to guarantee that you won''t put your mind on yeser.


    Gu Zhan''s face became grim immediately.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Ann. I''ll let someone check it."


    "During this time, you still try not to meet. As a father, I still think my daughter''s safety is more important than anything."

 Chapter 962

    Gu Zhan understands the meaning of an Zhiwen.


    No one can guarantee that the other party will stop.


    If you don''t catch the man, yeser will be in danger for another day.


    On the other side, Fang was still at home.


    "How''s it going?"


    "This man is too difficult. Gao lengfan, how can he be as gentle and elegant as you say?"


    "Then you won''t think of something by yourself?"


    In Fang''s quiet tone, he was quite dissatisfied. "You should know the identity of a man. It depends on whether you can marry into a rich family. In a few days, people will be engaged. At that time, there will be nothing for you."


    The other side was silent for a moment.


    "OK, I see. I won''t give up this opportunity."


    Hang up the phone, Fang''s quiet expression is still satisfied.


    It took him so much trouble to let Fang Jingya leave the capital. Nothing can make her and an Chengye''s marriage come true.


    "Hum! Fang Jingya, if I could break you up once, I could break you up a second time. It''s not so easy to get Fang''s control with the help of the power of settling down!"


    She can''t marry Gu Zhan by herself. Fang Jingya can''t feel better.


    An Chengye attended a business reception.


    In fact, he could not have come on such an occasion.


    But everyone in the family was unwilling to come out. There was no choice but for him to come.


    At least it''s a gathering of business celebrities. Wouldn''t it be too embarrassing if an''s family didn''t come alone?


    An Chengye has been carrying champagne, but he hasn''t had a few drinks in total.


    On such occasions, who can deliberately persuade people to drink?


    However, an Chengye still feels a little uncomfortable.


    He sat down in a corner and took out his cell phone.


    "Hey, I''m not feeling well. It seems that I''ve been drugged."


    An Chengye''s voice sounded restrained.


    Hanging up, an Chengye felt that the scene of the characters in front of him had begun to be a little blurred.


    blamed!


    If he finds out who drugged him behind his back, he will never be spared.


    For now, you still have to keep yourself awake.


    He bit the tip of his tongue. Sure enough, the scene in front of him was clear again.


    However, this clarity did not last long.


    A very beautiful girl came over, "what''s the matter, Ann? Is it uncomfortable? Let me help you to have a rest."


    An Chengye narrowed his eyes and bit his tongue again. This time, his mouth smelled of blood.


    "Go away!"


    Seeing the visitor clearly, an Chengye scolded without thinking about it.


    His voice was a little high and immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    The woman was stunned for a moment and her eyes flashed slightly. When she saw his body shaking for a moment, she knew that the drug effect had occurred.


    "Anshao, I just helped you to have a rest. You don''t seem to be in good shape now."


    Then the woman stretched out her hand again, and an Chengye didn''t refuse, but no one saw it. He conveniently put a knife on the table into his sleeve.


    The woman helped an Chengye leave the hall and directly into the elevator.


    This is a five-star hotel. The most important thing is the room.


    Women laugh so much that flowers are about to bloom on their faces.


    As long as you enter the room for a while, the next thing will come naturally.


    Someone secretly took several photos with a mobile phone, especially the picture of the two of them standing at the door of the room.

 Chapter 963

    The photographer quickly sent out a few photos. As soon as he turned around, he hit a meat wall.


    "NIMA, don''t you have eyes?"


    It was Gu Zhan and an Chengmin who came.


    Gu Zhan directly pressed the man against the wall, "secretly taking pictures?"


    Then, an Chengmin has transferred all the photos in his mobile phone one by one.


    I saw a with room number and rushed over without thinking.


    An Chengmin even kicked two feet and the door didn''t open.


    However, it frightened the woman inside.


    Gu Zhan threw the man to Qibao, strode over, stepped down, and the door opened.


    An Chengmin picked his eyebrows. Sure enough, the difference between ordinary people and elite security is still very huge.


    The women inside are getting dressed in a hurry.


    As soon as she came in, she couldn''t wait to start cleaning herself up.


    At present, several strange men came in, and she was going to lose her face.


    An Chengye is unconscious.


    An Chengmin took a look, "it''s not an aphrodisiac, it''s a drug similar to Valium."


    "To the hospital!"


    At the same time, the woman and the man who had previously secretly photographed were forcibly left here and watched outside.


    Now, the woman panicked.


    "What are you doing? You are in illegal detention. I have the right to sue you."


    Women don''t know Gu Zhan and an Chengmin. However, looking at their clothes and temperament, they know they are not ordinary people.


    However, her clamor was ignored.


    Until an Chengye had basically stabilized, Gu zhancai took the initiative to try the man and woman.


    However, it is not difficult to see from the mobile phone that they have never received that both of them have close contacts with the same person - Fang Jingjing.


    It seems that this is intended to provoke the relationship between Fang Jingya and an Chengye.


    In fact, Fang Jingya in another city was stupid after receiving the photos.


    Reason told her to believe that an Chengye was not that kind of amorous person.


    But the sight of all this made her anxious.


    More, or a heartache, an emotional collapse.


    The scene a few years ago seemed to be staged in front of her again.


    Fang Jingya cried unconsciously.


    Until the cell phone rings, Fang Jingya gets rid of her emotions.


    Seeing the caller ID, he wiped the corners of his eyes, "Hey, brother seven."


    "Received anonymous photos?"


    Fang Jingya was stunned, "how do you know?"


    "An Chengye was drugged, and the woman arranged for someone to follow behind. Now an Chengye has been sent to the hospital. Now I have a video call with you to see if you know this woman."


    "OK."


    Fang Jingya is now full of thoughts that an Chengye has an accident.


    When she saw the woman''s face in the video, Fang Jingya seemed to understand something.


    "She is Fang Jingjing''s classmate."


    "That''s right."


    Gu Zhan said the results they asked again, and asked the woman to say it to her mobile phone.


    Including all the benefits Fang quietly promised her.


    As for the man, he was kicked a few feet and squatted on the side with his stomach.


    "That''s what happened. Why didn''t you come back during the Chinese new year?"


    Fang Jingya pursed her lips. "The company has a temporary situation, which is very serious. The top management of the company are working overtime."

 Chapter 964

    "Be careful over there. If you can''t, send someone to check and see if someone is deliberately delaying your trip."


    Fang Jingya spent several years in the workplace. As soon as he reminded her, she immediately understood.


    Even, it is very likely that even Fang Jingjing''s car accident was deliberately made.


    "I see. Thank you, brother seven."


    Gu Zhan was not polite either. Fang Jing''an came right after the trial.


    "Seven brothers?"


    "Well, the people are here. Ask yourself. Jing''an, if an Chengye is involved because of the contradiction of your own family, you Fang family can''t think of peace in the future."


    Fang Jingan''s back cooled with fear.


    Although he said something about it on the phone, he really didn''t expect that Fang Jingjing could do such a thing madly.


    They were sent to the police station according to law, and their mobile phones were naturally turned off.


    Even if Fang Jingya wanted to find them, she probably couldn''t find them.


    In addition, it''s a big night again. Fang Jingjing will only think that at this time, an Chengye is falling in love with others.


    It never occurred to her that people had been sent to prison.


    However, what Fang Jing''an should do next is their Fang family''s business.


    If in order to preserve the reputation of the Fang family, they can not involve Fang quietly.


    However, an Chengye here, the Fang family is bound to give an explanation.


    Fang Jingjing slept soundly this night.


    Even, he was vaguely proud.


    She was still dreaming. After dawn, she heard the news that Fang Jingya refused to be engaged to an Chengye.


    Just like a few years ago, it''s even happier to break up directly.


    However, Fang Jing didn''t expect that he would face the questioning of the whole family when he woke up again.


    Fang Jingya rushed back from other places all night. The more she wanted to, the more she choked.


    When I got home, it was already morning.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw that my family was all together.


    Just saw Fang quietly downstairs, so they looked at each other across the air.


    Fang Jingjing''s lips were slightly hooked. Seeing Fang Jingya''s angry appearance, he turned around and saw that his family were there. He guessed that they might be breaking up.


    "Why did my sister come back at this time?"


    Fang quietly lifted his hair with his right hand and came gracefully.


    With a sneer, Fang Jingya stepped forward quickly and slapped her ears with lightning!


    Fang Jingjing was stunned.


    "You?"


    "Can''t you allow others to be happy without Gu Zhan''s love? Why are you so dirty?"


    Fang quietly closed his lips tightly and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Looking at the eyes of her family, nine times out of ten, the matter was exposed.


    "We are still waiting for our explanation at the place where you settle down. If you dare to apply medicine to an Chengye, Fang Jing, your courage is really great."


    After Fang Jing''an finished, she threw a flat plate directly on the tea table.


    "Those two people recruited. Not only that, they still have your communication records on their phone. In addition, what else can you explain about your instructing that person to send text messages to Jingya?"


    Fang Jingjing was frightened in an instant.


    She never thought that such a careful plan she had arranged would be a mistake.


    I didn''t expect that they could directly follow the vine and find out about themselves.


    "I didn''t! They''re slandering!"


    Fang Jing''an sneered, "is it slander? Do you want to confront them?"

 Chapter 965

    In a word, Fang became silent immediately.


    With such evidence in hand, the other party clearly knows everything and should have obtained all the evidence.


    Fang Jingjing seems to understand that even if he doesn''t admit it, he can''t change anything.


    As soon as Fang Jingjing''s momentum weakened, everyone understood.


    Fang Jingya has been pulled by Fang Jingan to sit on the sofa.


    Now, it''s not just one side that needs to be explained.


    "At the police station, I''ve arranged that those two people won''t give up quietly. Gu Zhan and an''s family didn''t stop me from doing this, but it doesn''t mean that people won''t pursue quietly''s responsibility."


    Master Fang was so angry when he thought that his granddaughter should be so bold.


    Drugging an Chengye?


    Who do you think you are?


    "Dad, it''s not intentional to be quiet. Can you..."


    Before aunt Fang finished her words, she was interrupted by her second uncle, "shut up! Do you really think everyone is a fool if you still talk to her after such a big thing?"


    Uncle Fang was also annoyed.


    Some things, do not say, do not mean that everyone does not know.


    Fang Jingjing''s purpose of doing these things is clearly to destroy the marriage between an and Fang.


    Otherwise, why do you deliberately let someone secretly take pictures and then send them to Fang Jingya?


    When things get to this point, you''ll be right to admit your mistakes. Do you still want to take a shortcut?


    How is that possible!


    Fang Jingjing was always silent. No one cared about her attitude in the living room.


    She had already angered Gu Zhan.


    Later, because yeser was a miss ANN, it made people more alienated from each other.


    It''s good now. You directly set your mind on an Chengye. How can it not be disgusting?


    After discussing with Fang''s family, the final result was to suspend Fang''s positions in the company.


    Not only that, but also ordered her not to go out. Everything will be discussed after the engagement ceremony.


    Fang Jing''an was so angry that her head was smoking.


    But it was his cousin who did bad things. He not only couldn''t deal with her, but also had to cover her up because he wanted to protect the reputation of the Fang family.


    "Brother, did you sleep?"


    Fang Jing''an looked at the door, "no, come in."


    Fang Jingya''s face is not very good.


    She knows what happened.


    If it wasn''t for an Chengye''s strong vigilance, he called an Chengmin for fear that the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Even if something really happened to the two of them, Fang Jingya wouldn''t be looking for life and death. She just felt sad.


    Who could have thought that the person behind all this was her cousin?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Jingya shook her head, "just suddenly thought of something. She didn''t know what to do. Come and talk to her brother."


    "Huh?"


    "Two days before the Spring Festival, when I drove back to my apartment, I had a little accident. I didn''t think much at that time, but now I''m afraid."


    Fang Jing''an also looked nervous, "what accident?"


    "It was a big truck that suddenly ran the red light and turned towards me. At that time, I was stunned. Then I stepped on the accelerator, rushed directly over, and crashed a car."


    Fang Jingan was frightened.


    truck?


    "On the outer ring road?"


    Fang Jingya nodded, "if my reaction is a little slower, my brother may never see me again."

 Chapter 966

    Fang Jing''an was in a cold sweat.


    If what my sister said is true, it doesn''t rule out that it has something to do with Fang Jingjing.


    "This woman is crazy!"


    Fang Jingya shook her head. "Brother, I always think there is something wrong with Fang Jingjing''s brain. Do you think she is mentally abnormal?"


    "No."


    After thinking for a while, Fang Jing''an gave an answer.


    "She just has a wild heart. If she can''t get what she wants, she won''t allow others to get it. This kind of person is selfish and terrible."


    "Brother, are you sure you won''t let her attend the engagement ceremony?"


    "Of course. She''s still hurt. That''s the best reason."


    Fang Jingya thought so.


    Anyway, many people know about her car accident.


    It would be great if this matter could be stopped.


    The two families were going to be engaged.


    If it is revealed that Fang quietly did such a thing, outsiders still don''t know what to think of the Fang family.


    Naturally, it is impossible for an Chengye to hide it from his elders.


    In addition, even Gu Zhan knows it. Without Dao Lian, his family doesn''t know it.


    An Chengye was sent back to settle down after staying in the hospital for a few hours.


    The old lady and the old man looked at him with special pain.


    This is their grandson.


    For so many years, it has been cultivated as the future heir.


    Who would have thought that they would be calculated at such a high-end banquet.


    Gu Zhan has found some clues. The person in charge of drinks at the banquet on that day participated in it.


    As for what to do, it depends on the attitude of the an family.


    After hearing Gu Zhan''s words, ye se felt that brother was unlucky enough.


    How could such a sister-in-law be spread!


    Although he is not a sister, his quiet heart is too dark.


    Why can''t you see others.


    "This time, it''s cheap for her."


    If it wasn''t for the imminent marriage between the two families and didn''t want to spread any bad rumors, how could Fang Jing be let go so easily?


    "Fang Jingya''s car accident was probably intentional. Fang Jingya also had a car accident in a foreign country years ago. If she hadn''t reacted quickly for a second or two, she would probably never come back."


    Yeser''s mouth was slightly open with fear, and his face was incredible.


    "Isn''t this square too cruel?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head slightly without making any comments.


    She held her tightly in her arms. "Don''t be afraid. The day after tomorrow is our engagement. I''ll pick you up in person."


    "Yes."


    Flustered.


    Yeser always felt that the engagement might not go so smoothly.


    She had a hunch that her two previous accidents were most likely related to Gu Zhan''s engagement.


    It''s just that there''s no evidence.


    In the evening, yeser brought a bowl of Anshen soup to an Chengye.


    "Scared you?"


    An Chengye took a sip of soup and looked at his sister gently.


    Ye se pursed her lips. "Brother, does this often happen?"


    An Chengye shook his head. "Of course not. The same party is at different levels, and the level of participants is naturally different. If there are some rich second-generation parties, it''s best to avoid them. They play very high, which is not acceptable to you."


    "Ah?" yeser didn''t understand.


    "Those people play like crazy people. They can use some fun drugs. Do you understand?"


    Ye se blushed and spoke so clearly. Can''t you understand?

 Chapter 967

    An Chengye knew she understood when he saw the change in her look.


    "In a word, you are not allowed to attend that kind of party. Even if I don''t say it, the family won''t agree. The Housekeeper will go through your banquet invitation first, and those that don''t meet your status will be filtered out automatically."


    "So strict?"


    "Which housekeeper?"


    There is a professional housekeeper in each small building.


    Not the kind who can only say two good words, but a senior professional housekeeper who graduated from a special school.


    In the small building where ye se lives now, the housekeeper is Susan, a young housekeeper who is proficient in the three languages.


    Young, I''m 30 years old this year.


    "It''s Susan. Of course, the premise is that the family will explain to her in advance. Then, she will give priority to some activities and banquets suitable for you according to your interests, hobbies, age, etc. of course, she will reserve others for you, and push all those that won''t make their own decisions."


    Yeser thought, this is similar to a private secretary.


    The monthly salary of such a high-standard Housekeeper should not be low.


    "Brother, it''s really frightening that you''ve been hit this time. Has anyone ever calculated on you like this before?"


    "When I was at school, someone really took medicine. Later, I found out and threw the man away. Since then, no one dared to give me medicine."


    Yeser was so frightened that he was about to lose his chin.


    Stripped and thrown out?


    Is brother too cruel?


    Are women shameless?


    "This is a wake-up call for me. Tomorrow I''ll ask Susan to tell you about the effects of various drugs and the corresponding emergency measures."


    "Does Susan understand?"


    "Well, as a housekeeper, this is necessary."


    Yeser stuck out her tongue. Well, she suddenly felt that she was a scum compared with the housekeeper.


    "Also, if you attend some unfamiliar banquets and drinks, try to use less. You can use some fruit appropriately."


    When yeser returned to his house, he just saw Susan come out.


    She''s getting off work.


    "Miss is back."


    Susan turned and made a gesture.


    When yeser passed her, he turned to look at her, "if I study abroad later, will you be dismissed?"


    Susan was stunned and then said with a smile, "Miss, I''m worried. I''ll go to England with miss. Of course, if Miss thinks I''m not suitable, she can ask for my dismissal."


    Yeser nodded and even arranged her trip to England.


    It seems that their own affairs really worry their elders.


    Back in the bedroom, yeser logged in backstage and felt a little tired after replying to some comments.


    And I don''t seem to have any inspiration today. It''s better to have a rest early.


    As soon as she lay down, Liu Mei knocked at the door and came in.


    "Mom, what''s up?"


    "You will be engaged the day after tomorrow. Mom is a little nervous. Come and talk to you."


    Ye se was happy. "Mom, I''m engaged. Why are you nervous?"


    Liu Mei glared at her, "dead girl, I''m worried about you. I heard them say that your previous accident had something to do with Gu Zhan. If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t be watched. SISE, why don''t we think about it again?"


    Yeser''s face changed slightly. Who was chewing his tongue in front of her?


    "Mom, it''s nothing. Who told you?"


    "I went to a tea party with Mrs. Ann yesterday and heard it in the bathroom."

 Chapter 968

    Ye SE''s eyes darkened. "Mom, it has nothing to do with Gu Zhan. Don''t listen to them."


    Seeing ye SE''s affirmation, Liu Mei was a little tangled for a while.


    Although he is not his own daughter, how can it be false after all that he has raised for so many years and paid so much effort?


    She doesn''t want her daughter to die because of a man.


    No matter how good Gu Zhan is, it''s not worth his daughter''s life.


    Thinking of what I heard today, more than one person said so.


    Liu Mei''s mind is relatively simple and there are not so many twists and turns.


    And even if there were some banquets in Jincheng before, they were definitely not as clever as these people.


    Even if you want to hear it on purpose, it clearly makes you feel that you accidentally found out the truth.


    Tut Tut, everyone is really human.


    "Mom, the engagement has been booked and can''t be changed. And I also like Gu Zhan. I can''t separate from him."


    Liu Mei looked at the daughter and sighed for a while.


    Look at her eyes, both spoiled and helpless.


    "Forget it, since you like it, mom has nothing to say. It''s up to you."


    "Mom, we will be fine in the future. Don''t worry."


    What else can Liu Mei say?


    The address of the wedding banquet was chosen in a five-star hotel under Gu''s banner.


    Of course, you don''t have to say the rules.


    Originally, settling down meant that you could do it directly in Anyuan.


    But Gu Tianming disagreed.


    In his words, it was as if his son was going to be a burden.


    Therefore, it was finally selected in the hotel.


    Ye Se and Gu Zhan chose a more gorgeous red series of lovers'' clothes.


    An Chengye and Fang Jingya chose a more pure white system.


    Such a dress will not allow guests to match people wrong.


    As a matter of fact, the hotel was very cautious in this regard because of the fact that there was an incident of traditional Chinese medicine in Chengye.


    But the people in the hotel don''t necessarily do this kind of thing.


    When you meet people who are not pure in mind, their own means are black enough.


    Ye se was accompanied all the way, either by Gu Zhan or by Liu Mei and Fang Su.


    In short, their four protagonists were regarded as key protection objects tonight.


    Fang Jingjing didn''t attend. No one cared too much about it.


    But Qin Mingzhu knows that things are not so simple.


    Qin Hao brought a glass of red wine. "What are you thinking?"


    Qin Mingzhu glanced at him, "nothing. I just think the guests at today''s banquet are big people. It seems that an Zhiwen still attaches great importance to this daughter."


    Qin Hao sniffed, "that''s needless to say? It''s someone else''s own daughter."


    Qin Mingzhu pursed her lips and looked at the happy smile of the two men and women. Her heart felt as bad as a thorn.


    "Fang Jing was abandoned by Fang Jing''s family. Do you know this?"


    Qin Mingzhu''s hand trembled slightly. Why did he suddenly mention her?


    "Brother?"


    "Fang Jingjing wanted to alienate her cousin and sister-in-law, but she was caught. In addition to stopping all her positions in the company, the Fang family is looking for a suitable blind date for her."


    Qin Mingzhu''s heart thumped. The last sentence really scared her.


    Qin Hao saw her expression change and smiled, "so, one wrong step, one wrong step!"

 Chapter 969

    Qin Mingzhu obviously heard the warning in his words, resisted the impulse and did not continue to ask questions.


    Qin Hao did it on purpose.


    Once Qin Mingzhu dares to do anything to hurt Ye se again, he will never let go!


    One is a cousin and the other is a cousin. Both sides are close.


    He can''t be extra tolerant of Qin Mingzhu because she has the same last name.


    If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price!


    Qin Hao finished what he wanted to say and slowly shook towards an Chengmin.


    On such an occasion today, celebrities from all walks of life and top figures from all walks of life in politics, business and science and technology have basically arrived.


    Such glory is given to Ye se. How can Qin Mingzhu be reconciled?


    He drank the wine in the glass in one breath, and the eyes of resentment fell on yeser without concealment, hoping to poke a hole in her body.


    That kind of look is uncomfortable after all.


    Ye se may have noticed, turned his head and just matched Qin Mingzhu''s eyes.


    At that moment, Qin Mingzhu knew she was too careless.


    Quickly bow your head and restrain your emotions.


    When she realized what she had done, she was going to die of anger.


    Isn''t it obvious that he''s bowing to yeser?


    How could she do such a degrading thing?


    But when he raised his head and straightened his back, he found that the couple didn''t know where they had been invited.


    Qin Mingzhu drank one glass of wine after another. No one knew how painful it was at the bottom of her heart!


    Obviously, she is the one who has accompanied Gu Zhan for many years and experienced life and death with him.


    But why, he just wouldn''t look at himself more?


    Qin Mingzhu drank more and more. Less than half of the party, she was already a little drunk.


    On such an occasion, everyone was afraid that Qin Mingzhu would do anything against the rules, so naturally few people stared at her.


    How can Liu Huilan not feel distressed when she sees her daughter like this?


    Before going out, the elders of the Qin family told her not to make trouble at the party anyway.


    At present, it''s better to leave early.


    After saying hello to the ladies, Mrs. Qin came to Qin Mingzhu.


    "Stop drinking!"


    She snatched the glass from her hand.


    "Look what you look like now? Do you want everyone to see your jokes?"


    Liu Huilan was also angry.


    On such an occasion today, the elites from all walks of life can appear here.


    Although Gu Zhan is rare, it doesn''t necessarily mean that there is no better man in the world.


    If you don''t take advantage of such a good opportunity, I don''t know if the daughter''s brain is broken!


    Qin Mingzhu''s consciousness was a little sober.


    "Well, now come and sit over there with me for a while and be obedient."


    Liu Huilan pulled her to the corner and sat down. "Listen to me, we can''t block them on such an occasion today. If you want others to look up to you, you have to work hard on your own."


    I don''t know if Qin Mingzhu listened. Her eyes looked dull.


    Originally, Gu Zhan thought that today''s engagement banquet would not be peaceful.


    But unexpectedly, there was no accident until the end.


    Neither Qin Mingzhu nor the potential killer had any obvious action.


    Because of this, Gu Zhan was more worried.

 Chapter 970

    On such an occasion today, Qin Mingzhu didn''t make trouble. It''s obviously the best choice.


    After all, if something really happens at this kind of banquet, the Qin family will be the last to be laughed at.


    Gu Zhan has long heard Qin Hao say that the Qin family are staring at her, just don''t want her to make any embarrassment.


    However, the killer who attacked yeser twice did not appear, which is somewhat unreasonable.


    Such an occasion is arguably the best opportunity for action.


    If there are many people, it is easy to cause chaos.


    Is it because the security of their hotel is too strong and they don''t let the other party find a chance to start, or is there another reason?


    According to Gu Zhan''s judgment, the other party should have another intention.


    Maybe I just want them to relax their guard.


    Gu Zhan directly took Ye se back to Tianshui residence.


    Here, naturally, Gu Zhan has his own independent space.


    "Does my father know I''ll be here tonight?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already said hello to him."


    Gu Zhan kissed her on the forehead, "darling, you take a bath first, I''ll make a phone call."


    Until the sound of water came from the bathroom, Gu Zhan went to the balcony and looked at the missed call on his mobile phone.


    In such a short time, there have been five or six.


    Call back, "what''s the matter?"


    "There was an accident with the car you arranged before. The car was tampered with. Fortunately, it was our people inside. Now it has arrived in the suburbs and the car has just stopped."


    "Is anyone hurt?"


    "The driver was slightly injured and was out of the way."


    "I see."


    Hang up the phone, Gu Zhan''s face is very bad. As expected, the killer can''t have no action all the time.


    I just didn''t expect that the other party would make an idea on the car they were both in.


    Fortunately, he has one more heart.


    Otherwise, something might happen to siser.


    "Hello, it''s me. Aren''t you the kind of special anesthetic needle you have developed recently?"


    "Why? You want to rob again?" the voice from the other end of the phone was clearly on guard.


    "Get me one. I can use it."


    "When did you find something useless from me?"


    Gu Zhan ignored his complaints and hung up directly.


    If you do something on the car, it is very likely that the target is more than one yeser.


    The phone rang again, "what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, the car exploded."


    "When?" Gu Zhan''s hand suddenly tightened and even used the bomb. It seems that he is really prepared.


    "Just after you hang up, it''s no more than five minutes from the driver to get off."


    "Given such a long escape time?"


    Gu Zhan is a little confused again.


    Generally speaking, if a professional killer changes his car and matches it with a bomb, he won''t give such a long escape time at all. It''s good to give up to two minutes.


    Therefore, the killer''s practice made him confused.


    "The explosion is so loud that it has alerted nearby villagers and police."


    "Try to hold it down. If you can''t, it''s said that the car is aging and spontaneous combustion has occurred. In short, don''t rise to terrorist events."


    "I see."


    The good mood of the day was completely stirred by the explosion.


    On the other hand, the killer was naturally annoyed to see that the explosion he made turned out to be nothing.


    However, another phone call came in.


    "Are you crazy? Who told you to tamper with the car? What if you hurt Gu Zhan?"

 Chapter 973

    Gu Zhan bowed his head and kissed her lips. "Do you want to study with me? Huh?"


    Yeser''s brain exploded in an instant.


    Does this man know what he''s talking about?


    "You, I''m so tired."


    Gu Zhan smiled, "so, is siser inviting me to take you to bed?"


    Yether is about to cry. She doesn''t mean that at all, okay?


    She just wanted to let him know that she was tired today and needed a rest.


    Why did you go to bed?


    Ye se was finally carried to bed by Gu Zhan.


    Because she said the table was too hard here.


    When he got to bed, yeser felt that his whole body seemed to lose weight and sink all the time


    This night, Gu Zhan has been tossing her in different ways. She can''t refuse, and even cried, but Gu Zhan still refuses to let her go. There''s no way but to press his body out of various shapes.


    Yeser felt that he could no longer be ashamed.


    The two tossed until the second half of the night.


    Yeser woke up hungry.


    When he opened his eyes, it was not very bright around, so yeser thought it was still early.


    Obviously, she ignored the function of curtains.


    Look at your cell phone, a little.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    One in the evening?


    It''s impossible. Yeser clearly remembers being tossed by him for a long time.


    How could it be?


    I was stunned. I heard something at the door.


    Ye se moved his body and felt a sense of defeat.


    It''s hard to go to the bathroom now.


    Gu Zhan came in wearing a gray household suit.


    "Wake up?"


    Yeser glared at him, "I want to go to the bathroom."


    Looking at the wronged look of the little face, Gu Zhan smiled and walked around directly, "I''ll hold you."


    Last night was really too much.


    Let the little girl sleep until now.


    Although I liked to pester her before, I had never had so much fun as last night.


    It may be that they take it for granted that they have a place.


    Or, I''ve been a monk for too long. I can''t help it.


    Yeser was put to the ground by him and really stood firm by holding the wall.


    Gu Zhan stood there and looked at her.


    Yeser''s face flushed, "you go out!"


    Gu Zhan helped his forehead. "Isn''t it necessary? I have to come in and hold you later."


    Yeser insisted, but refused to be convenient.


    No way, Gu Zhan had to go out.


    It was not until I heard the sound of washing hands in the bathroom that I pushed the door in.


    "I want to wash. Go out first."


    Yeser was squeezing toothpaste. It seemed that he couldn''t even hold the toothbrush stably.


    In fact, ye se didn''t understand. Why did he lose his strength?


    When the washing was finished, yeser held the washing table and wanted to move out slowly. Just two steps later, the door opened again.


    Gu zhanchong looked at her indulgently and just smiled at her angry eyes.


    Once again, he held her in his arms. Looking at the traces of her blue and purple, he felt as if he had gone too far.


    How can you bully other people''s little girls like this?


    It''s a beast!


    He scolded himself secretly in his heart, and then put the man on the bed.


    "What would you like to eat? I asked my aunt to bring it up."


    "Whatever, I''m so hungry."


    Gu Zhan kissed her on the forehead. "Sorry, I was so excited last night."


    Ye se stared at him, this man, dare to say!


    The food sent by my aunt is still very rich.


    Gu Zhan didn''t let Ye se do it and fed her herself.

 Chapter 974

    Although the car explosion was concealed from the outside, it was not concealed from the inside.


    An Zhiwen and Gu Tianming also know.


    Before eight o''clock in the morning, Gu Zhan was quarreled by them.


    In order not to affect Ye SE''s sleep, Gu Zhan went to the study to call.


    However, even if he gave an explanation, it can not reassure the elders of the two families now.


    After eating, yeser went to bed again. She didn''t know that the elders of the two families killed them directly.


    Gu Zhan was naturally besieged by so many people.


    In fact, Gu Zhan took another nap after ye se fell asleep.


    However, he always sleeps lightly, probably because he has received special training since childhood. Therefore, he is more sensitive to everything outside.


    He woke up as soon as there was a car outside.


    Looking at the time, I slept for less than an hour.


    Washed his face and went downstairs.


    An Zhiwen and Gu Tianming are sitting on the sofa with a dark face, waiting for Gu Zhan to give them an explanation.


    "Dad, uncle Ann."


    Gu Tianming glared at him, "uncle? It''s time to change your mouth!"


    Gu Zhan was stunned and said to an Zhiwen, "Dad."


    An Zhiwen snorted, "come on, what happened to the explosion last night? Several people under your hands have lost their traces today. Don''t tell me it has nothing to do with you."


    Gu Zhan''s lips were hooked and sat opposite them.


    "It was an accident, but it wasn''t exactly an accident. I''ve asked someone to deal with it."


    "Found it?"


    "This is the killer''s information."


    Gu Zhan handed it directly.


    After an Zhiwen saw it, he didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    However, Gu Tianming inevitably asked a few more questions because he didn''t understand some twists and turns here.


    After learning that the other party was still a r citizen, Gu Tianming was a little unhappy.


    "They dare to run to us to be wild. They have great courage!"


    An Zhiwen took a deep breath. "The intention of the other party is really not very elusive. However, has your people got any news?"


    "It should be fast."


    His men have never failed.


    What''s more, it''s not a powerful killer to deal with.


    He just needs to figure out who the other party''s employer is.


    Therefore, we must catch it alive.


    This may be difficult.


    "Dad, father-in-law, you can rest assured that I must deal with this matter myself. I can''t let my woman get a little hurt."


    An Zhiwen did not give a clear attitude.


    Now the truth is not clear. Everything is empty.


    During the standoff, Gu Zhan received a call from the monkey.


    "There''s news. I''ll go first."


    Gu Zhan''s expression was serious. It was obvious that he had found the whereabouts of the murderer.


    "Gu Zhan, don''t be too impulsive."


    "I understand."


    An Zhiwen is also afraid that he will kill people in a rage. After all, it is a troublesome matter involving foreign countries.


    An Zhiwen sat for a long time and didn''t see yeser downstairs. He knew what was going on.


    After calling his aunt over and asking what ye se ate at noon, he told them to take good care of Ye se. Then he left dissatisfied.


    Gu Tianming has long wanted to go.


    But if an Zhiwen doesn''t go, he can''t go either.


    As a last resort, it has been delayed until now.


    Gu Zhan arrives at the assembly site and the monkey hands over a flat plate.

 Chapter 975

    "People are inside. This is the structure diagram I just transferred out. In addition, there are several surveillance cameras here, which I saw."


    Gu Zhan nodded and the monkey did things. He was still more relieved.


    "Try to catch it alive."


    "Yes, boss."


    A total of five people were in place, and Gu Zhan took the lead in.


    At that time, the man in the room was still on the phone.


    "You''ve been exposed. Don''t forget our rules." the voice from the phone was indisputable.


    The killer''s eyes darkened, "impossible!"


    "Nothing is impossible. If it was someone else, maybe you could get away with it, but the person you got into is Gu Zhan."


    "Oh! Now you want to get rid of yourself? Did I make it?"


    At this time, Gu Zhan has climbed to the third floor, and the other party is currently on the fifth floor.


    Therefore, he was extra careful every step he took.


    This is an ordinary residential building. If the other party is aware of it and threatens the safety of the people, something will happen.


    The people under his hand are knocking on the door door door by door, indicating that they all go out and withdraw to the safe area first.


    "I told you from the beginning that our goal was yeser, but you refused to listen and had to make a car bomb. Now, you have completely angered Gu Zhan."


    "Is there an evacuation plan?"


    "You leave now and get on the highway right away."


    The killer stood at the window, looked down and saw people going out constantly, and looked a little flustered.


    The voice was very low. "It''s too late."


    The other party was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    "I''ve been watched."


    Before the voice fell, the mobile phone was directly lost.


    If you throw it down at the height of the fifth floor, it will be destroyed.


    The killer took out the gun pinned to his waist for the first time and quickly hid behind the door.


    I''ve heard Gu Zhan''s name for a long time, but I don''t know whose gun is faster this time!


    As for the people above said they couldn''t move Gu Zhan, ha ha, who can care about these when death is imminent?


    If he doesn''t kill Gu Zhan, Gu Zhan will have to kill him!


    It''s not discussed.


    In fact, the fierce battle between the two sides did not shoot a few shots in total.


    As soon as Gu Zhan came in, he missed the first shot, but the second shot hit his left leg.


    The killer groaned and knew he couldn''t get out anyway. He went directly into the bathroom, then shot himself out two times, and then shot himself.


    Gu Zhan was also so angry that his lungs hurt.


    This is a very ordinary rental house without any useful information.


    Before the local police arrived, Gu Zhan and his team had already withdrawn.


    Gu Zhan''s mood is quite depressed. It is obvious that the other party has received very strict training.


    I know I can''t go away, and they can''t catch me dead.


    After getting on the bus, everyone knew that the boss was in a bad mood, and no one dared to say a word.


    Yeser slept until the evening. When he woke up, it was already six o''clock.


    It''s already dark at six o''clock in the first month.


    I feel like I''ve been sleeping and haven''t done much work. How come I''m hungry again?


    Yeser got out of bed. After two steps, he felt much better than when he got up before.


    I changed my home clothes and went downstairs with some awkward steps.


    Aunt is preparing dinner. "Miss Ye is down. Do you want to eat some fruit first?"


    "Good."


    "Mr. just called back and wants to be home around seven."

 Chapter 976

    At about seven o''clock, Gu Zhan came back.


    Not only him, but also a group of brothers.


    Ye se was bending his knees and reading on the sofa. When he heard the movement at the door, he just thought Gu Zhan had come back, so he didn''t care too much.


    But unexpectedly, when she realized something was wrong, six or seven people had entered the house.


    Ye se was a little flustered for a moment, and immediately stood up. He was nervous for a moment, forgot to put on his shoes, and stood on the ground barefoot.


    Fortunately, the temperature in the room is 25, and the floor is hot, but it won''t be cold.


    However, Gu Zhan frowned and came over to put on her slippers.


    "Who are you?"


    Yeser seems to have seen two of them, but he can''t remember.


    "Come on, they are all my brothers. Let me introduce them to you."


    Several big men stood there and bent down with great style, "Hello, sister-in-law!"


    The sound didn''t frighten Arthur out.


    Gu Zhan glanced at them, "Why are you so loud? What if you scare your sister-in-law?"


    The monkey said happily, "boss, don''t you always think we have a low voice? Why do you think we have a high voice today?"


    Another tall and thin man said with a smile, "yes, the boss really forgets his righteousness at the sight of color. No, he has a sister-in-law and doesn''t even have the previous principles."


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Zhan''s face was black, and yeser was a little shy. "Hello, sit down. Dinner will be ready soon."


    Then I remembered, did aunt know that there were guests at home?


    What if you''re not ready?


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he hid directly into the kitchen.


    The aunt said that she had received a call from her husband and had prepared more.


    Yeser was depressed and said sadly, "then why don''t you tell me?"


    "I was careless and forgot."


    Ye se pouted and thought that he was a little ashamed just now?


    Before dinner, yeser went to the living room again.


    "SISE, let me introduce you. This is the monkey, the leopard, the tall and thin one is Dayang, and that one is xiaoliuzi. Oh, another one is landlord. I went to the bathroom."


    "Hello."


    "Hello, sister-in-law." this time, the voice was not so loud.


    Qibao brought in a box of wine. "Boss, is this enough wine?"


    Yesser looked at it. A whole box of Baijiu!


    What do these people want to do?


    Gu Zhan noticed Ye SE''s face, leaned over and said in her ear, "don''t worry, I won''t drink too much."


    Yeser''s face turned red and pushed him with his shoulder. "Pay attention, there are a lot of people."


    Gu Zhan chuckled, "what are you afraid of? It''s all your brothers. It just makes them greedy!"


    Dayang said, "I said, I''m not included here. I have a girlfriend."


    The leopard glared at him directly, "get out! Don''t play my sister''s idea."


    Dayang smiled and put his arm directly on the leopard''s shoulder. "Brother, do you want to be so ruthless? We really love each other. If you block it like this, you won''t come to a good end!"


    The leopard looked disgusted, "get out!"


    Xiao Liuzi was happy. "Dayang, you haven''t met people twice in total. How can you really love each other? I believe you are single lovesickness."


    Dayang waved his fist at him, "Ya, are you looking for a beating?"


    It was really harmonious to see them fighting together.


    "Come on! You may not be able to beat me."

 Chapter 977

    Dayang has a black face. Xiao Liuzi''s behavior is a naked provocation.


    "There''s a single challenge!"


    Then he felt his shoulder sink. The monkey smiled and said, "have you forgotten where this is?"


    Before the words fell, the ruffians immediately stopped.


    Everyone was in shape for fear of leaving a bad impression in front of the sister-in-law.


    Yeser didn''t care much about this, but thought their relationship was very interesting.


    Because there are guests, yeser is safe tonight.


    Someone won''t touch her again.


    The reason is simple. Their next door is occupied today.


    However, maybe yeser slept too much during the day, so he couldn''t sleep at night.


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Zhan hugged her and looked at the stars outside.


    "Your brothers are so interesting."


    "Well, some people didn''t come today."


    "Are you hiding something from me?"


    Yeser turned and looked at him.


    Gu Zhan hesitated, "nothing can hide from you."


    As he spoke, he pulled her hair.


    Not strong enough, but yeser photographed his big hand directly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You were poisoned before, and the murderer who later suffered a car accident was found."


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s a killer in R. he''s dead now."


    Yeser''s mouth opened slightly, obviously frightened.


    She really doesn''t remember when she offended the people of r country?


    Even, in real life, she has never been in contact with the people of r country, how can she bring her death?


    Gu Zhan gently hugged her. "Don''t be afraid. The killer is dead. Just next, you may have to be careful. In addition, I discussed with my father-in-law and transferred the little fish to you again."


    "So serious?"


    Little fish is not an ordinary bodyguard. She is from the Dragon Guard. Moreover, she has always been a bodyguard for high-level people.


    Last time, I went out with myself because I happened to have a little fish on vacation.


    How inappropriate would it be if you really transferred her to your side?


    "Don''t have too much pressure. Little fish is a girl. I''ll be relieved if she follows you, so don''t refuse."


    Yeser looked at his face very seriously. He probably guessed the next thing. It may not be so simple.


    "I see."


    The next morning, little fish came to report for duty.


    Dayang and his people have long disappeared.


    Today, ye Dongliang and Liu Mei are going back to Jincheng. Ye se originally wanted to send them off, but considering her safety, an Zhiwen disagreed with her going out.


    God knows how many times an Zhiwen watched her from Gu Zhan''s house to an yuan.


    Just afraid of what trouble you will encounter.


    Ye Dongliang and Liu Mei also think it''s better for ye se to go out less recently. Besides, who can''t send them to the airport? There''s no need to let her go.


    Yeser returned to his small building again.


    Susan arranged a room for the little fish, and then took her to get familiar with the surrounding environment.


    "After school starts, does sister-in-law still have to go to school?"


    Ye se was not quite used to the sound.


    "Well, I still have some papers to prepare. In addition, I have to wait another two months to finish my studies here."


    The little fish nodded, "for safety reasons, I will have class with you."

 Chapter 978

    Ye se didn''t have any dissatisfaction with the little fish. He just felt that he was a student and asked others to protect himself with such a big wrist. It seemed unreasonable.


    "You are older than me. Shall I call you sister Xiaoyu?"


    The little fish chuckled, "I call you sister-in-law, and you call me sister again. What do we say?"


    Ye se blushed. "I''m not married yet. Just call me se se. Besides, it''s not good for you to call me sister-in-law if you go to school."


    The little fish raised his eyebrows. "That''s good. We''ll come as you feel comfortable."


    "Thank you, sister fish."


    "You''re welcome. It''s my duty to protect you."


    "I heard Gu Zhan say you protected the president before, didn''t you?"


    The little fish nodded, and there was a sense of pride between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Yes. I accompanied the president to visit abroad. There were only three female bodyguards selected at that time."


    Yeser immediately had a feeling of falling into the ground with her.


    "Sister fish, you''re great!"


    "It''s OK." the little fish''s words are not modest, and the sound between his eyebrows and eyes is really beyond his words.


    With the participation of little fish, yeser felt that the atmosphere in her small building seemed to be more and more lively.


    Ye se likes quiet, and because she is engaged in writing, she doesn''t like to be disturbed.


    Little fish''s biggest hobby is to go around and listen to music occasionally.


    Seldom take the initiative to talk to yeser.


    But even so, yeser thought the popularity here was more prosperous.


    An Chengye is engaged to Fang Jingya, so Fang Jingya naturally lives in.


    Fang Jing''an didn''t agree, but the reason given by an Chengye made Fang Jing''an angry. There was no way but to agree.


    Because an Chengye raised Fang Jingya''s safety problem.


    It''s the most dangerous to be with a cousin who has to calculate his time.


    The Fang family is preparing to let Fang marry quietly.


    Moreover, as long as the object is not crooked melon and bad dates, the Fang family can nod.


    In this regard, even if Fang Jingjing has more opinions, it is useless.


    She is too aware of the importance of the Fang family to her.


    The Fang family can live without her, one more, one less.


    But she could not rely on the Fang family.


    Once she left the Fang family, she was nothing.


    What''s the use of having a high degree overseas?


    These days, there are many women with skills.


    No, she''s the one!


    Therefore, even if she knew she was going to be abandoned by the Fang family, she did not forget to strive for greater interests for herself.


    Of course, the premise is that an Chengye can agree.


    Fang Jingjing made several phone calls to Fang Su afterwards.


    Except for the first one, she didn''t answer the rest.


    In Fang Su''s opinion, she is blind these years, so she always thinks that this niece is kind-hearted.


    Both Fang Jingya and Fang Jingjing are her nieces.


    Naturally, she hopes both of them can live well.


    But she never thought that Fang Jingjing would be so jealous.


    Even Fang Jingan revealed that Fang Jingya almost had an accident in other places, and Fang Su guessed some possibility.


    So she was really afraid.


    At the beginning, she advised herself, but she had to be stubborn, and no one could save her.


    An Chengye deliberately let people release words, saying that Fang Jingya and Fang Jingjing were at odds.

 Chapter 979

    The wedding ceremony has been held.


    Now everyone in the capital knows that Fang Jingya is his fiancee.


    But anyone with a little brain can be willing to marry Fang quietly?


    Isn''t this for abuse?


    Of course, there are always some people who are not afraid of death, or some small families who will not feel that they can attract the attention of settling down.


    Fang Jingya had been secretly tracking down the car accident she had encountered in other places.


    The driver at that time has been contacted.


    But the driver insisted that he had taken a nap at that time, so he had an accident.


    If the light can''t, then we can only come to the dark.


    Fang Jing''an has sent someone to keep an eye on all the bank records of the driver and his family.


    If it''s really done by Fang quietly, it''s impossible to give a man a lot of cash.


    Bank transfer is naturally the most convenient.


    Fang Jingan''s heart is also contradictory.


    On the one hand, he needs to know whether the accident was really planned behind his back.


    But at the same time, he didn''t want to believe that all this was really done by his cousin.


    Everyone''s surname is Fang.


    How can you be so cruel?


    An Chengye deliberately let people release such rumors, which is obviously well prepared to keep the whole Party quiet.


    Fang Jing''an took a cigarette, listened to the phone and looked at the man who pushed the door in.


    "Well, OK, I see. Let''s do this for the time being. There''s no need to chase."


    Take another cigarette and hang up.


    According to the news just received, the driver has no bank records so far.


    However, it was found that his son owed a gambling debt before, and the amount was not too high, that is, more than 100000.


    Fang Jing''an doesn''t believe that some people will do such outrageous things because of more than 100000.


    "What can I do for you?" after an Chengye sat down, he poured himself a cup of tea.


    "My second uncle and second aunt came to you?"


    "Yes."


    "What do you mean?" Fang Jing''an sat down opposite an Chengye.


    "Jing''an, I take you as a brother because of our many years of love. Some things can''t be lived by someone who comes to talk about love."


    It''s such a big thing to give an Chengye medicine. Naturally, we can''t expect others to be generous.


    Fang Jing''an nodded. "I understand. I didn''t ask you out to let you go quietly."


    An Chengye took a sip of tea. "Better not! I can''t hear the name recently. Every time I listen to it, I wish I could beat someone up directly."


    "Huh?"


    An Chengye leaned back and handed over the weight of the whole back to the sofa.


    "Do you remember how I broke up with Jingya a few years ago?"


    Fang Jingan nodded, "of course."


    Fang Jingya put forward the breakup at the beginning.


    At that time, they asked so many people how many times, and neither of them would let go.


    Moreover, an Chengye acted as if he had been fooled.


    I don''t know. I thought Fang Jingya was sorry for him.


    "In fact, as like as two peas, I broke up with Xiaoya. The reason is almost the same as this time."


    Fang Jing''an was stunned and didn''t come back for a long time.


    He didn''t shiver until the smoke burned his fingers.


    So, my sister may have been misled by some photos or videos sent by others?


    This technique?


    Did Fang Jingjing do it?

 Chapter 980

    Fang Jingan now the truth.


    The same technique. After a few years, Fang Jingjing dared to use it again?


    Think about your sister''s temperament. If Gu Zhan and an Chengmin didn''t take the initiative to contact her, she might break up directly.


    "Are you sure what happened a few years ago has something to do with her?"


    An Chengye crossed his legs and looked sinister. "After this, I talked to Xiaoya. A few years ago, she did receive a picture of me hanging shoulders with other women. Moreover, she still kept it."


    An Chengye''s lips flashed a touch of irony, "in fact, it was that everyone went to hi PI together, and then a girl accidentally sprained. I helped her and was patted, which became a hug between us."


    Fang Jing''an understood. Although she didn''t prescribe medicine, the general routine was the same.


    "I found someone to check. The girl who had physical contact with me at that time had a good relationship with Fang Jingjing. In addition, Xiaoya and I also confirmed that before she received the photo, Fang Jingjing deliberately mentioned my infidelity to her in front of her. Therefore, there was a later breakup."


    So, the original breakup was deliberately provoked by Fang Jingjing?


    Why is this man''s mind so vicious?


    She doesn''t like an Chengye. Why must she break up others?


    She''s crazy!


    "Don''t tell me that the person she has been fond of for so many years is you under the guise of chasing Gu Zhan."


    An Chengye glared at him, "get out!"


    Fang Jing''an didn''t hear it and looked at him seriously.


    "What she likes is Gu Zhan, but she still has a long-term vision. Even if she can return to Gu Zhan in the future, she will not allow me to be with Xiaoya."


    Why?


    Fang Jingan didn''t ask.


    Obviously, this is the internal struggle between the Fang family and the two rooms.


    This square is quiet. A girl has a lot of heart.


    This is for fear that their long house will be on the line of settling down, and then they will be lucky again?


    Moreover, her dream of becoming an Zhiwen''s daughter has not been completed all the time. Therefore, is it unwilling?


    Fang Jing''an suddenly felt that this cousin was cruel. It was really terrible.


    "Fang''s father is in charge now. Please remind him not to be too soft because your second uncle is his own brother. The heart of the second room of the Fang family is wild!"


    An Chengye''s words only stop here. No matter how much, they seem to be nagging.


    Fang Jing''an stayed alone for a long time. She didn''t know how many cigarettes she smoked, so she scolded, "shit!"


    After that, I went to the office of vice chairman Fang.


    After Fang Jing''an submitted a proposal, he said his plan.


    President Fang looked up at him, "you think clearly. Such a big personnel transfer is careless, but it may make senior people feel insecure."


    "Dad, don''t worry, I know. This time the branch office is an example. Well, we''ve been restless for a year. This time, we can''t be softhearted. If we don''t clean up those moths, we Fang''s family won''t go long."


    How can president Fang not understand this truth?


    But all along, he felt that the involvement was too wide, so he didn''t have the courage to eliminate it.


    After all, we are all relatives.


    Moreover, all kinds of relationships are too complex.


    Fang Jing''an stood up and said firmly, "Dad, leave this matter to me. You must be satisfied!"

 Chapter 981

    Fang Jingan moves very fast.


    Within a few days, there were many people wailing up and down the Fang family.


    Uncle Fang and aunt Fang found the office theory of deputy director directly. Unfortunately, they didn''t even see anyone.


    I didn''t know until I asked the secretary that my brother had gone abroad for an investigation.


    In desperation, the couple went to find the old man again.


    In recent years, the company''s affairs are mostly managed by president Fang. Although the old man still has shares, he is basically not in charge.


    Now this matter has been picked up, in fact, it is Fang Jingan''s idea.


    He was not afraid that the old master would scold him, and directly stated the importance of the purge.


    In fact, how can the old man not know?


    He knew everything when he thought that an Chengye had been drugged and his granddaughter almost had a car accident in other places.


    It''s just that there are some nostalgia.


    As you get older, your heart tends to soften.


    Therefore, he was never willing to deal with those people directly.


    Now, since grandson is willing to be a villain, even if he can''t help, at least he can''t increase resistance to him.


    So the old man went directly to the sanatorium.


    Fang''s eldest son and grandson are in charge of his current affairs.


    No one is stupid. The old man is in poor health and has been hospitalized. Who would bother him with the company''s affairs so unkindly?


    Finally, they can only watch their confidants be cleared out.


    Of course, my hands and feet are clean. I didn''t move this time.


    Almost none of those who violated the rules were left, and they were all cleaned up.


    Suddenly, the air above and below Fang''s family seemed different.


    Not only that, Fang Jingan also persuaded the old lady to arrange a blind date for Fang Jingan as soon as possible.


    Try to get married directly this spring.


    Now, the people in the second room were frightened.


    Fang Jingjing didn''t know what was wrong, but he was surprisingly calm.


    I didn''t go out, nor did I cry and smash. If I am calm, I don''t look like a normal person.


    It was not until that morning that Aunt Fang went up to ask someone to eat that she found her daughter missing.


    The news of Fang Jingjing''s disappearance quickly spread all over Fang''s house.


    Settling down and taking care of the family also received the news, but no one paid attention to it.


    The Fang family obviously had no plan to look for it on a large scale.


    Very simply, since people run away from home, they should be responsible for the way they choose.


    After crying for a few days, aunt Fang went to the long house to make trouble.


    Fang Jingya has now settled down. Mrs. Fang went abroad directly with her husband.


    Therefore, there is no one here at all.


    As for Fang Jing''an, ha ha, he basically eats and sleeps in the company.


    Gu Zhan has a heart for Fang Jingjing''s disappearance.


    "Let someone check it immediately. Fang Jingjing''s greatest possibility is to go abroad. There will be news of her."


    The monkey answered and went to check it immediately.


    Gu Zhan always feels that Fang''s disappearance is not so simple.


    I hope it''s not what he thinks, otherwise, the Fang family will really be in trouble.


    Gu zhanlue thought about it and called Fang Jing''an.


    Half an hour later, he drove out.


    Gu Zhan appeared in Fang''s villa with Fang Jing''an.


    They entered Fang''s quiet room together, but after a search, they didn''t find any valuable clues.


    What they don''t know is that they are being watched by a group of people at this time.

 Chapter 982

    Until a few minutes later, Gu Zhan realized something was wrong.


    Even across the screen, you seem to feel monitored.


    So he stood in place, slightly bowed his head, and then quickly made an analysis.


    According to the place where they are most likely to obtain evidence, the oblique top of it is the best place to place the monitoring device.


    So Gu Zhan looked up and saw a small black spot at the air outlet of the central air conditioner, which attracted Gu Zhan''s attention.


    Gu Zhan raised his head and stared at the little black dot. Then he smiled and raised his middle finger directly towards the camera!


    "Shit!"


    A man in the monitoring room cursed, "is this a fucking person? You can find it in this way!"


    In Fang''s quiet bedroom, I found three cameras and two eavesdroppers!


    Fang Jing''an''s legs softened when she saw these things.


    Monkey and Dayang brought people directly and went directly into the bedroom with professional equipment.


    After a search, it came out.


    "Report to boss, it''s clean."


    The so-called clean means that there are no such things.


    However, as Fang quietly used some daily necessities and electronic equipment, all of them should be taken away.


    Uncle Fang and his wife were stunned when they saw these things.


    "Well, how could this be possible? How could there be this in my daughter''s room? You, you''re a dirty frame up."


    Gu Zhan looked at them coldly, "if you have to say so, I don''t mind making things big. Maybe it''s also related to her to find a killer to deal with yeser."


    The fangs shut up immediately.


    I''m kidding!


    It''s not a murder to poison an Chengye, but you can''t admit anything about poisoning Ye se.


    Once recognized, even if the daughter is found back, I''m afraid it will be equivalent to a dead man.


    Settling down will never let go of those who dare to harbor malice against yeser.


    Finally, the monkey and others took away all the evidence and items collected.


    Gu Zhan gave Fang Jing''an a look, and then took out his cigarette as he walked.


    He ordered one and stood by the car.


    "Seven brothers?"


    "Fang Jingjing''s business is not simple. We already know the information about the killer before, but in the process of rounding up, the other party committed suicide."


    Fang Jing''an looked puzzled. It was obvious that she didn''t understand.


    "So, if you have any good and quiet information, you must contact me quickly. Now, there are only two possibilities."


    Fang Jing''an looked a little nervous, "seven brothers, you say."


    "One is that Fang Jingjing is behind the scenes. She secretly has contacts with the killer alliance."


    Hearing this, Fang Jingan felt a little cold on her back.


    "There is another kind, that is, Fang Jingjing herself is also in a passive position. Only when she is coerced or lured by others can the current situation appear."


    In contrast, Fang Jing''an still prefers to be the second.


    In this case, at least, Fang Jingjing''s crime can be lighter.


    However, it is unknown whether he can achieve his wish.


    "Well, I''ve finished. You can weigh it yourself."


    That night, Gu Zhan went directly to settle down. An Zhiwen had received the news. However, he wanted to ask more details about some things.


    After all, it''s about his daughter.


    In the study, the atmosphere was a little heavy.


    "This matter can only be carried out in the dark. Be careful."

 Chapter 983

    Yeser is about to start school. Now he is preparing relevant materials.


    Now the psychological books that yeser reads are basically in English or French.


    Because she wants to study abroad, she now tries to get in touch with English textbooks as much as possible, so as not to lose face in front of her tutor.


    Yeser didn''t have much luggage, but the problem was that he packed two boxes of important books alone.


    An Chengye said that at that time, these can go directly to international express.


    Susan will go a few days earlier than her, so that when she gets there, she can take better care of her.


    Yeser actually didn''t think he had to make it so troublesome.


    To study abroad is not to enjoy. Why make yourself like a little princess?


    But an Chengye replied to her, "you were the little princess we settled down!"


    Yeser was naturally very moved.


    She knew that in this family, everyone had been accommodating her.


    In fact, she will be somewhat embarrassed.


    Yeser actually wants to pack more clothes, but an Chengye says that she just needs to bring more personal clothes she likes.


    Others can be bought when you get there.


    But yeser felt that he was too wasteful.


    So I packed two suitcases of clothes.


    As soon as Gu Zhan came over, he saw several suitcases in her cloakroom and frowned slightly, "have you started cleaning up so early?"


    "Oh, before I officially go to study abroad, I''ll go there first. I''ll probably stay there for four or five days."


    "What are you doing?" Gu Zhan was a little unhappy.


    Why hasn''t he heard before?


    "The tutor said there was an important activity. I hope I can participate. In addition, I need to go through some procedures. In this way, it will be much more convenient when I go again in May."


    "Are you leaving in May?"


    Ye se nodded and looked into his eyes, a little reluctant and guilty.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to separate from him.


    But at the beginning, he insisted on sending himself abroad.


    Yeser bit his lip gently. "If you don''t want me, I can''t go either."


    This is a little ambiguous and a little emotional.


    Gu Zhan looked down at the little girl''s sticky words and deeds, smiled, raised his hand and rubbed her head.


    "Of course I can''t bear it. But I also know that you are still young. There is nothing wrong with working hard for your own dream."


    For so long, yeser naturally wanted to understand.


    Since she had chosen psychology, she naturally hoped that she could become a qualified psychologist or psychologist.


    At first, she really felt that the counselor was already very good.


    But the more she swam in the field of psychology, the more she found that there were too many things she didn''t know.


    Therefore, she is eager to know more and experience more.


    These aspirations, the existing domestic resources, have been somewhat limited.


    It''s not that domestic psychologists are bad, but in some fields, foreign research is earlier than domestic research, and the accumulated data and some research institutes are more professional.


    That''s why she wants to follow her mentor and hope she can get more professional knowledge.


    She thought she would make her family proud when she came back.

 Chapter 984

    Originally, I didn''t like to go, but I fully understood after I thought that a woman''s life can''t be attached to a man forever.


    She loves Gu Zhan, but she can''t completely lose herself because she loves Gu Zhan.


    Gu Zhan is right. You can''t give up all your dreams and pursuits just because you fall in love with him.


    "If I go, will you miss me?"


    Yeser took a direct step forward and plunged into his arms.


    Gu Zhan held her tightly, and there was something wrong in his heart.


    I''m only engaged for a few days.


    However, the thought of yeser coming back only a few days this time made him feel a lot more peaceful.


    "Let the little fish accompany you this time. I don''t trust you alone."


    "Can I go as a little fish?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s not difficult to get her an identity."


    Yeser chuckled, "does that mean you can go abroad at will?"


    Gu Zhan stared at her and raised his hand to scratch her nose. "It''s nonsense again. How can everything be so easy?"


    Ye se pouted, "although I''m only separated for a few days, I just can''t bear you. What should I do?"


    Then he rubbed his little face on his chest, "I find I like you more and more. What can I do?"


    "Silly girl, just like it. If you like it more, you won''t suffer."


    "Why don''t you suffer?"


    Gu Zhan bowed his head and leaned in her ear, "because no matter how much you like me, you don''t like you as much as I do."


    Ye se was stunned and blushed. His heart was too sweet to bubble.


    If you can''t defend yourself, there will be a wave of love words!


    That''s too 6 much to say.


    Yeser snickered and felt that if he could continue this kind of love words, he would not be able to sleep tonight.


    In fact, she didn''t sleep much before midnight.


    It''s not that she can''t sleep, but she''s too sleepy and wants to sleep, but someone won''t let her.


    "Hey, you control yourself. This is my house."


    Gu Zhan clapped her hip with a slap.


    "Why? This is your home? What about our home?"


    Yeser pouted and didn''t know it could annoy him.


    "I''m so tired."


    "Good, once again, just once."


    Maybe seeing those big boxes today really stimulated Gu Zhan.


    This night, tossing back and forth from the bathroom to the bed, yeser really wondered if he wanted to finish all the times in the next few years.


    "No, I really can''t."


    "Good, I''ll be right away. Anyway, I won''t go to school tomorrow. No one will rush you."


    Is that okay?


    Yeser really wanted to cry without tears.


    Wailing in my heart, why doesn''t the school open yet!


    Yeser didn''t fall asleep until after midnight.


    More accurately, I was so tired that I fell asleep.


    When she took another bath and how she changed to the second bedroom, she didn''t know at all.


    When I woke up the next day, I was still in a daze.


    It was the first time she had slept in the second bedroom. She opened her eyes and saw that nothing was right.


    Suddenly he sat up and looked carefully again before he was sure that he had not been kidnapped.


    When he realized that he was still at home, his body lay down again.


    No way, too tired. I feel like my waist is about to break.


    She vowed that she would never find a soldier to find a man in her next life. She can''t stand this physical strength!

 Chapter 985

    After getting up for lunch, yeser received a call from Liu Meng.


    Liu Meng told her on the phone that ye shijuan''s matter had been solved.


    Because after ah Kai went in, he insisted that Yu caier ordered him, so ye shijuan had to bow her head to Ye Dongliang.


    Ye Dongliang''s condition is to buy a house or rent a house by herself. From then on, don''t disturb their life again.


    Yeser huddled in the sofa. To tell the truth, her legs are still a little soft now.


    "Where''s Yu caier?"


    "My uncle bailed her out, but this time it''s not so easy to dismiss the case. Ah Kai is smart. He said he had to find a way to get him out if he wants to change his mouth. But my uncle is not stupid. How can he bail out another scourge? Therefore, although Yu caier is not locked up now, his personal freedom is also limited."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. Things are really noisy.


    Ah Kai knew he had no hope here, so he bet all his treasure on Yu caier.


    If dad doesn''t agree to his terms, it''s estimated that he will bite to death at caier.


    However, this kind of thing is not what he said.


    "Does the other party have evidence?"


    "No. But I heard from your aunt that Kai may have some indecent photos of Yu caier in his hand."


    what the hell!


    Yeser was almost ready to swear.


    Can this man be more shameless?


    Yu caier is really brainless.


    Have a boyfriend and you let him take nude photos. Are you crazy?


    Now, even if father ye doesn''t protect people, at least he can''t kill people anymore.


    I can''t do it well. I have to pay a sum of money.


    "What''s my father''s attitude?"


    "My uncle doesn''t know about the indecent photos. I didn''t know it by accident. They''re still hiding it. In my opinion, you pretend you don''t know."


    Every time Liu Meng saw Yu caier, he would think of her having an abortion and writing Ye SE''s name on it.


    This kind of person has such a bad heart. What''s the reason for others to sympathize with her and help her?


    Even relatives are resolutely ignored.


    Moreover, Liu Meng saw more clearly through ye shijuan''s house sale.


    Such people just can''t touch.


    You help her once, she can really rely on you all her life!


    There''s something wrong with your brain!


    "Let me think again. Since my father doesn''t know, don''t tell him. How is Yu caier now?"


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Meng recognized that her tone was wrong.


    "I''m worried about whether she has been damaged. I still have to remind my father about it."


    Liu Meng immediately understood.


    Yeser was worried that Yu caier was taught to take drugs.


    If so, this person will have to be sent to rehab.


    "OK, I''ll let people keep an eye on it. If she is really stained with that unclean thing, she will show her feet. Don''t worry, I won''t let her cause trouble to my aunt and uncle again."


    "It''s hard for you, cousin."


    "All right, it''s a family. Why are you polite to me?"


    Ye SE''s arms encircled his chest, still thinking, if yu caier is really damaged, what should ye shijuan do there?


    It''s easy to send to the drug rehabilitation center, but the question is, will ye shijuan make a moth for it?

 Chapter 986

    Yeser thought and fell asleep on the sofa.


    When Gu Zhan came back, he saw her curled up there like a little rabbit.


    When people are awake, they feel rational and smart.


    Now I''m asleep, but I look cute.


    In particular, the slightly upturned corners of the mouth really make people feel good.


    If it hadn''t been for bullying people too hard last night, it wouldn''t have been so tired.


    Gu zhanlue walked over a little guilty and carefully picked up the man.


    Ye se didn''t sleep very heavily. When Gu Zhan hugged her, she woke up.


    However, I just opened my eyes vaguely. Seeing that it was him, I closed my eyes again and went to sleep.


    "Why are you sleeping here?"


    Yeser didn''t speak and looked sleepy.


    He took the person to bed, looked at the time, and felt that if she continued to sleep, she might lose sleep tonight.


    So she began to sweep her own hair slowly on her face.


    Yeser waved and then turned over.


    But it''s useless.


    The other party was obviously determined to disturb her dream.


    "Why? I''m so sleepy!"


    "Good, don''t sleep. I''ll take you down for a walk, or you''ll lose sleep at night."


    It''s five o''clock now. If you go to bed again, the night will really be the day.


    Yeser reluctantly opened his eyes and was pushed into the bathroom.


    Finally, twenty minutes later, they both went downstairs.


    Yeser''s face is still red.


    There was a little palpitation when I thought that my clothes were put on by someone.


    Although it''s not the first time.


    But I always felt that it was difficult for a man like Gu Zhan to do such a thing.


    Anyuan is a big place.


    It is no exaggeration to say that their home is directly located in a garden.


    There are green plants everywhere. There is a small flower garden near Ye SE''s small building.


    They slowly came to a round fountain. Listening to the sound of running water, they felt that the time was quiet. They really wanted to stop so that they wouldn''t let the time go again.


    "SISE, will you miss me when you go abroad?"


    He has asked the same question more than 800 times.


    Yeser didn''t feel bored, but his heart was still sweet.


    The more he asks, the more he cares about himself.


    Of course, it also shows that he may have given him a sense of insecurity.


    "I should ask you this. There are so many rotten peach blossoms around you. I can''t always look at you when I''m abroad. You''d better be honest."


    Gu Zhan smiled, "No."


    He raised his hand and touched her hair. "I''ll find a chance to see you in England."


    Yeser threw himself into his arms, then put his face on his chest, "Gu Zhan, I''m so afraid."


    In fact, at the bottom of yeser''s heart, is it not that he has no sense of security?


    "Hmm? What? I''m afraid I''ll change my mind?"


    "Yes, I''m really afraid you''ll like other girls again. I didn''t like you so much at first. You deliberately set me up and let me jump in step by step. Later, I like you more and more, but if one day you don''t like me, I may be very sad."


    Gu Zhan hugged her tightly, "No. there won''t be such a day."


    Ye se smiled. It was clear that they were engaged. Why was he still upset at the bottom of his heart?


    Maybe it''s too much pressure recently. Yeser comforted himself so much.

 Chapter 987

    The two held each other for a while until they heard someone talking and a few smiles. Yeser didn''t realize that they were outside.


    He loosened it quickly, but his upper body moved and his feet didn''t keep up. He couldn''t help leaning back.


    Gu Zhan quickly hugged her back, "Why are you so careless?"


    Ye SE''s face flushed. Looking at the several people standing aside, he really felt that he had no face to see people.


    Gu Zhan was not so ashamed. He took her hand and went to an Chengmin.


    "Is it too busy lately?"


    An Chengmin only smiled and said nothing. On one side, an Chengchu didn''t hold a mobile phone in his rare hand. He said solemnly, "brother-in-law!"


    The atmosphere was frozen for a moment.


    After that, it was a series of chuckles.


    Even yether couldn''t help it.


    There''s no way. She''s at the bottom of the row. All the people above are brothers.


    Even if Gu Zhan is several years older than an Chengchu, according to the rules, he has to call brother obediently.


    Therefore, the voice of an Chengchu''s brother-in-law is really right.


    An Chengmin laughed the loudest, as if he really felt relieved.


    The boys of their generation have never been afraid of Gu Zhan since they were young.


    It''s mainly Gu Zhan. Even if his fist is hard, the key is that his brain is still working well. What''s more, his heart is very cruel.


    Therefore, if you provoke anyone, you can''t provoke the king of hell.


    But now, the living hell king is their brother-in-law now. Why do you feel so proud?


    Gu Zhan''s face turned black. When he looked at Ye SE around him, his shoulders shook with laughter. It was clear that he could not stop the rhythm.


    Fang Jing''an didn''t expect to see such a scene when she came here. What''s more, an Chengchu''s mouth, ha ha.


    Just call my brother-in-law!


    How dare he shout!


    Sure enough, youth is good.


    Gu Zhan looked at several people coolly, "have you had enough laughter?"


    Hearing this sound is clearly a warning.


    Everyone was silent, and no one dared to laugh again, except ye se.


    Her usual smile point is low, and it is often difficult to stop when she smiles.


    When we watch some funny videos together, she often laughs so much that she squats on the ground with her stomach, or rolls directly on the bed.


    Now even if Gu Zhan spoke, she didn''t stop laughing immediately.


    "Still laughing?" Gu Zhan looked at her helplessly. There was no warning in his tone. Instead, he heard a trace of doting.


    Yeser covered his mouth with one hand and shook his head, "don''t laugh."


    Then he looked up at Gu Zhan''s expression, puffed and smiled again!


    Gu Zhan helplessly caresses his forehead. It seems that the little daughter-in-law has to be well adjusted.


    The party went to sit in the pavilion in the garden.


    I don''t know what an Chengchu thought. He took out his mobile phone and played a love song.


    Fang Jing''an was speechless. "Hey, I said are you interesting? There''s only such a couple here. You play love songs? Come on, play rock!"


    An Chengchu went back directly, "go away, go away!"


    Fang Jing''an was stunned. He reacted that he used a homonym, "little fart, I''m looking for you!"


    Then he started directly.


    Between pushing and shoving, Fang Jingya and WAN Xiaomi came together.


    It was not until they sat down next to an Chengye and an Chengchu that Fang Jing''an forced each other, "I''m the only single dog!"

 Chapter 988

    B it''s the beginning of school. Yeser still has to go to the first day of class.


    Not only the first day, she had to go to the dormitory one day in advance.


    I haven''t lived here for so many years. I always have to clean it.


    Although she only stays here at noon every day, she is also a member of the dormitory and can''t do nothing.


    Others can think she is a daughter now, but she can''t think of herself as a daughter.


    Besides, this is a school. Everyone is a student and is equal.


    When I went upstairs, I unexpectedly met Ma Aizhen.


    Ma Aizhen went downstairs while talking on the phone. When they were right, they noticed that it was her.


    Ma Aizhen''s face was embarrassed for a moment. Then he leaned over and motioned for yeser to pass first.


    Yeser didn''t say anything, but stood aside. Such a wide staircase doesn''t need Ma Aizhen to let him go up.


    The intention of doing so is to tell her that he is not hostile to her.


    Therefore, please put away those messy thoughts.


    Ma Aizhen probably understood her intention and left with a red face.


    Such a small episode, yeser naturally will not take it to heart.


    When I got to the dormitory, I found Fang Fang and he Xiaoman both in the dormitory.


    "Didn''t the little fan come?"


    "On the way, it''s said that what she''s not good at is cleaning. When she comes, she will bring us milk tea and dessert. It''s labor fee."


    Ye se listened and smiled helplessly. That''s OK!


    However, Wan Xiaofan is really not good at cleaning. After all, she is a little princess of thousands of families. Since childhood, she has been a figure with many stars supporting the moon. Where has she done such work?


    Finally, everyone began to make the bed.


    Yeser took out a thin cushion from the top of the cabinet, and then spread the sheets and pillowcases.


    "Eh, SISE, didn''t you bring the quilt? Don''t you need to cover it when you sleep at noon? But the heating hasn''t been stopped yet. It will be cold in the dormitory in a few days."


    "Well, I forgot to take it."


    Ye se really forgot that when he went out in the morning, he just called Gu Zhan. After getting on the car, he found that he had brought a lot less.


    When Wan Xiaofan arrived, the three of them sat at the table waiting to eat.


    Everyone has a cup of hot milk tea. It''s warm in the stomach. Don''t mention it.


    Yeser looked at the handbag she threw on the bed. "Sheets and pillowcases?"


    Wan Xiaofan nodded, "ah, you help me spread!"


    Yeser nodded, "OK. But where''s your quilt?"


    Wan Xiaomi was stunned. Even if he occasionally slept at noon, he still had to cover the quilt, didn''t he?


    A pat on the head, "forget!"


    Fang Fang laughed, "you two are so funny that you forgot together."


    He Xiaoman shook his head. "They are really a pair of good sisters."


    Yeser chuckled, "I forgot to bring the quilt, too. Don''t forget it tomorrow."


    There was no class today. We packed our dormitories and put our luggage away. Next, we made an appointment to go shopping together.


    Ye Se and WAN Xiaomi are both locals and have no luggage.


    He Xiaoman said he wanted to buy a pair of sneakers, but the ground broke down before.


    The four went to a pedestrian street not far from the school.


    Things on that street are more cost-effective.


    Most of the students from several nearby schools come here to buy things.


    He Xiaoman bought a pair of Nike, which is not the latest model, and the price is much cheaper. After discount, it is only more than 500.


    "The things here are out of date at first sight. What can I buy?"

 Chapter 989

    Ye se followed the voice and looked over. It was Chen Sisi.


    There was another girl. Looking at the disgusting expression on her face, I should think the shoes here are out of season. Shopping here has lowered her grade.


    In fact, ye se was not impressed by Chen Sisi.


    All I know is that she is Gu Zhan''s niece.


    I''ve seen it twice in Gu''s family before. When she was engaged to a wedding banquet, she showed her face in front of herself. After that, there was no intersection.


    Therefore, she really doesn''t know anything about Chen Sisi.


    In fact, the reason why she remembers the name of Chen Sisi is because her eldest brother told herself that she was also involved in those photos.


    Therefore, I don''t like Chen Sisi in my heart.


    Accompany he Xiaoman to the checkout counter, and WAN Xiaofan went outside to answer the phone.


    "Oh, isn''t this miss an? Why are you here?"


    Yethera frowned slightly. Since she was engaged, even jovivi had to call her little aunt when she saw her.


    Although it would make her feel uncomfortable, that attitude clearly recognized her.


    And the one in front of her, obviously, calling her miss an, just doesn''t want to associate with Gu Zhan?


    "Do we know each other well?"


    For those with thorns on their bodies, yeser''s counterattack has never been soft.


    Deliberately pretending not to know her is a blow to her.


    Chen Sisi was really angry. "Hey, what''s your attitude? You really don''t know who I am?"


    Yeser didn''t speak, but looked at her faintly.


    That expression is clearly saying, who are you? What are you doing here?


    Chen Sisi was so angry that he said to his chest, "Ann yeser, how long has it been since the wedding banquet? How can my little uncle find a woman like you to be his fiancee?"


    Ye se suddenly realized, "Oh, so you are Gu Zhan''s niece. However, you also know that there are too many people at the engagement banquet, and there are also a lot of Gu''s family. It seems that we don''t know much?"


    This face hits the ground. It really hurts!


    Chen Sisi''s face flushed with anger, his eyes turned and changed into a smiling face.


    "Why did miss an come to such a place to buy things? Did my little uncle not give you pocket money, or did she treat you badly at home?" she said, looking at the two girls around her again.


    "Oh, I see. You must have come with your friends? Tut Tut, isn''t your current status suitable for making friends with such people?"


    Yeser frowned. Is this man sick?


    It seems that I haven''t had any holidays with her. Why do I hate myself when I come?


    What happened to your friend? Spent her family''s money? There''s water in your head!


    "Does it have anything to do with you where I shop? And what''s the matter here? If you can come, why can''t I come?"


    "How can it be the same?" Chen Sisi was trying to show off his identity, but he couldn''t show off immediately when he saw that this was such a discount store.


    Why do you think it''s like yeser brought himself into the ditch?


    "Why is it different? Everyone is human. Are there any rules on where to buy things? One didn''t steal, two didn''t rob, and three didn''t spend your family''s money. What''s none of your business?"


    Yeser''s attitude made the clerk secretly give a thumbs up.


    Chen Sisi is almost mad.


    "Are you sick? You and I are a family. Why did you help outsiders to pick me up?"

 Chapter 990

    Ye se was happy with a snort.


    "You are sick! You first mocked me, and now you say we are a family. Hehe, whose relatives will be like this?"


    This blocked Chen Sisi speechless.


    in truth.


    Since you are a family, why did you deliberately target others just now?


    Just in time, Wan Xiaofan answered the phone and came in again.


    She didn''t understand the situation at all. She looked directly at he Xiaoman. "How''s it going? Have you bought it? Let''s go. I see something delicious over there. Let''s try it."


    Yeser was too lazy to pay attention to this brain cripple.


    After all, it''s Gu Zhan''s niece. It really makes the relationship too stiff, and it''s not good.


    So, yeser just followed Wan Xiaofan''s words and turned and left.


    Chen Sisi was so angry that he stood still and stamped his feet!


    In fact, the reason why she came here is because she was so bored recently. She happened to be around with her friends, so she took a stroll nearby.


    They also heard that there is a rice noodle shop here, which is quite authentic, so they want to come and have a taste.


    Unexpectedly, I met yeser.


    Chen Sisi thinks yeser was born to conquer her.


    When I didn''t see her before, I was scolded by my little uncle because of her, and even my grandfather scolded me.


    Now I see you, but I lose face again!


    Aether, wait for me!


    Chen Sisi was also angry. He didn''t go to the rice noodle shop and left directly.


    When he got to the car, Chen Sisi became more and more angry. Why did his little uncle find such a woman to be his wife?


    What''s good about her?


    Where can you compare with Qin Mingzhu?


    After all, Chen Sisi still thinks Qin Mingzhu is the best person for his little uncle.


    In those years, even the knife could be hurt for my little uncle. Such a woman really loved my little uncle.


    As for yeser, when he hooked up with his little uncle earlier, he was not a little princess who settled down.


    It can be seen that this man just wants to be attached to a famous family and live better than a rich wife.


    I just didn''t expect that she was so lucky that she was an Zhiwen''s daughter.


    Hum!


    What if you have a home to support?


    A wild girl who has grown up in the countryside for 20 years. Can she become a phoenix if she wants to become a phoenix?


    It''s fantastic!


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that ye se is not worthy of my little uncle.


    Really began to fight for Qin Mingzhu.


    After thinking about it, I dialed Qin Mingzhu.


    "Hello, sister Mingzhu. Well, OK, I''ll see you later."


    After making an appointment with Qin Mingzhu, Chen Sisi felt better.


    Humming, catching fire, drove to see Qin Mingzhu.


    As soon as Chen Sisi entered the cafe, he saw Qin Mingzhu at a glance.


    "Ah, sister Mingzhu, why do you look so haggard?"


    Qin Mingzhu didn''t look so bad. She was in good spirits when she had dinner with an Chengmin yesterday.


    As a result, today looks like half a life.


    Chen Sisi, who has no brain, obviously ignores the saying that women have makeup.


    "Sisi, why did you suddenly think of calling me today?"


    As soon as Chen Sisi heard it, he immediately added fuel to the story of yeser.


    "Are you angry? It''s clear that I''m closer to her, but she wants to ignore me and get together with those poor people. Is there something wrong with her mind?"


    Qin Mingzhu''s eyes darkened. "Maybe she really is a friend."


    "Then you can satirize yourself?" Chen Sisi''s anger seemed to be even greater.

 Chapter 991

    Wan Xiaomi learned from he Xiaoman that they had just met someone.


    "Siser, you can! It''s much stronger than I thought!"


    Yeser directly elbowed her, "come on!"


    "I didn''t say, is there something wrong with Chen Sisi? What''s wrong with her when others buy things? Why is she so eager to show off?"


    "Who knows? However, I heard from Xiaoya that Chen Sisi has always had a good relationship with Qin Mingzhu."


    Wan Xiaofan was startled. "Shit, isn''t it? Is this man still a traitor?"


    Ye se chuckled, "all right, you, where is that exaggeration?"


    "Isn''t that obvious? People don''t like you here. Tut Tut, if you just look at your identity, isn''t your identity as a little princess better than Qin Mingzhu? Is there water in Chen Sisi''s head?"


    "Well, don''t mention these unhappy things."


    Wan Xiaomi said, "go and eat delicious food."


    Chen Sisi and Qin Mingzhu talked for almost an hour. Then they answered Miao Qing''s phone and looked back at home first.


    It''s really interesting to say that Chen Sisi.


    She used to help Fang Jingan belittle Ye se because she was Fang Jingan''s cousin.


    But Fang Jing''an has a serious sister Fang Jingya. She doesn''t flatter, but only one Fang Jing. She really doesn''t know.


    Now it''s better. Fang Jingjing is gone. She''s hooked up with Qin Mingzhu again.


    I don''t know what''s going on in her mind.


    Back home, Miao Qing is sitting on the sofa knitting a sweater.


    Most of the sweaters Gu Tianhe wears in winter are knitted by Miao Qing himself.


    I think the sweater I knitted is warmer. In addition, I think it is more authentic than the ready-made clothes I bought.


    "Grandma, stop knitting. Don''t bother knitting this every day?"


    Chen Sisi sat down beside her and looked at the sweater needle moving in her hand. She just felt a headache.


    In the past holidays, she was caught by her grandmother and learned to knit a sweater.


    Where can she learn?


    Mainly can''t sit still.


    It''s exhausting.


    "Where have you been today?"


    Chen Sisi reported his itinerary again, "grandma, you didn''t know I met yeser. She was out of her mind!"


    Miao Qing''s hand gave a meal, put down his things and took off his reading glasses, "what are you talking about?"


    "Hum! She bought shoes with some classmates. I just said it was not new. It turned out that she helped outsiders bully me. Grandma, you say this man is hateful or not!"


    The granddaughter didn''t grow up around her.


    It was only because I went to college that I came to the capital, which made me live with her for a long time.


    Miao Qing also knows Chen Sisi''s temperament.


    "You can do it! I can''t believe what you said. To be honest, did you take the initiative to provoke her?"


    Chen Sisi looked wronged, "heaven and earth conscience! Where do I have?"


    Miao Qing couldn''t see anything on her face and turned to drink tea.


    "Grandma, such a person really wants to marry into our family in the future?"


    Why don''t we take care of our family?


    Oh, I really take myself as my family.


    Miao Qing didn''t notice the word, but said faintly, "you can''t give directions about your little uncle. Did you forget how your little uncle warned you last time?"


    As soon as Chen Sisi''s neck shrinks, he is obviously afraid.

 Chapter 992

    However, afraid of returning, she still felt that ye se was not worthy of Gu Zhan.


    Even if she is now recognized by her family, she is also a country girl and a steamed stuffed bun.


    Whether yeser''s background is too low or Chen Sisi''s own psychological problem, only she knows.


    Miao Qing knows that the granddaughter always has a quick mouth and speaks more closely.


    "You, remember, no matter what origin Ye se is, she is your little aunt."


    Chen Sisi left his mouth disapprovingly. "They haven''t been officially married yet. Who can guarantee that they will come to the end?"


    It happened that Gu Tianhe came out.


    Frown, "what are you talking about?"


    Chen Sisi was shocked. "Grandpa, I''m also telling the truth. Besides, ye Se and her little uncle are eight years away. She has to go abroad this year. Can''t she come back until two years? Who knows if she will empathize and leave love at that time?"


    "Nonsense again! If your little uncle hears this, watch your skin carefully!"


    Miao Qing scolded Gu Tianhe before he became angry.


    In fact, she also had such concerns, but Gu Zhan was not her son, so she didn''t have to think too much about some things.


    People''s real mothers think there''s no problem. How can she intervene when she''s a big aunt?


    Chen Sisi whispered in Miao Qing''s ear, "grandma, I heard that ye se is very popular in school. There are many boys who secretly love her."


    Miao Qing believed this.


    The girl is beautiful, with big eyes and white skin. She is liked at first sight.


    In addition, now that she has the status of a little princess, many people will naturally think of her.


    However, she can''t talk nonsense without evidence.


    "OK, go upstairs and change your clothes. It''s time for dinner later."


    Chen Sisi, knowing that she had not taken her words to heart, went upstairs unhappily.


    Back in the room, I thought of Qin Mingzhu''s words.


    Ye se has a home as his backer. When he enters the Gu family, he is definitely the most important person in the Gu family.


    Chen Sisi knows that Gu Zhan is the successor of the next generation of Gu family.


    And yeser''s position in the family will certainly not be low in the future.


    At that time, if she wants to get any benefits from her family, she''s afraid it''s going to be difficult.


    The most important thing is that she is disgusted with yeser. She doesn''t like yeser, and yeser doesn''t like her.


    Even if his own mother came to the capital in the future, ye se might not give her face.


    Therefore, Chen Sisi felt that ye se was not suitable to be Gu Zhan''s wife.


    This is entirely from her own personal interests.


    Although Fang Jingjing used to be a daughter, her status was not much different from that of Chen Sisi, and she had no sense of superiority.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Fang Jingjing used to coax her.


    In addition, she is Fang Jing''an''s cousin, so she will support her.


    I don''t think having such a little aunt will be too threatening in the future.


    I just didn''t expect that my little uncle couldn''t see her at all.


    Now Fang Jing can''t do it. Chen Sisi thinks of Qin Mingzhu again.


    Qin Mingzhu''s identity is actually similar to Fang Jingjing.


    Especially standing with herself, they have nothing to show off, which will make her feel at ease.


    Gritting his teeth, he took out his cell phone.

 Chapter 993

    After hanging up the phone, Chen Sisi felt much better.


    Although she always looks down on yeser, she thinks she grew up in the countryside.


    But in fact, she was not confident from the bottom of her heart. She felt that her identity as a little princess was too eye-catching.


    What''s more, there are several excellent brothers covered above, which can make people jealous!


    Doesn''t Chen Sisi want to marry and settle down?


    Of course!


    But she also knows that even though she is the granddaughter of the family, she doesn''t have a surname Gu.


    The most important thing is that those who have settled down don''t see her at all.


    This is what makes Chen Sisi headache and angry.


    She doesn''t understand why an Chengye has a crush on Fang Jingya!


    In the past two years, as Chen Sisi grew older, she also saw a lot of things.


    For example, in the case of marriage, we should finally choose the right match.


    She thinks she and Fang Jingan are a perfect match.


    And Fang Jingan is so handsome.


    In recent years, she really likes Jing''an in Beijing.


    If I ran after my little brothers when I was young, it was because of vanity.


    For Fang Jing''an, she really has a heart.


    However, Fang Jing''an has refused to give her a chance. They have never been alone.


    Sometimes, even at some parties, he simply said hello to her and never treated her specially, which gave her a headache.


    Qin Mingzhu said she could help her.


    In fact, Chen Sisi is somewhat skeptical.


    After all, the relationship between Qin Mingzhu and Fang Jing''an is not very good.


    But now, the only person she can count on seems to be Qin Mingzhu.


    Grandma is old. You can find a reason to let Fang Jing''an come once in a while. You can''t let others come every day, can you?


    Besides, even if they come, they can''t make any substantive progress.


    Since Qin Mingzhu said there was a way, help her get Ye se done first, and then talk about her.


    As soon as yeser got home, he received a strange phone call.


    After connecting, I knew it was Chen Sisi.


    "Little aunt, I''m sorry. I''m wrong today. After I came back, grandma said I had to call you to make amends. I''m really sorry."


    Ye se was stunned. Her attitude suddenly turned 180 degrees. Is there something wrong with her brain?


    "It''s all right. It''s over. Don''t mention it."


    "No, no, No. let''s see if you''re free tomorrow night. I''ll make amends for inviting you to dinner."


    Yeser frowned, "no, you said we were a family? There''s no need."


    "I must. Otherwise, my grandmother will continue to talk about me, little aunt. Just give me this chance."


    Yeser seems to have no move.


    "All right."


    "Well, little aunt, I also want face. At that time, don''t let your friends come! People will laugh at me if they know I apologize."


    Yeser thought, "well, where will you be tomorrow night?"


    "I''ll call to make a reservation first. In this way, I''ll send the address to your mobile phone later."


    "OK."


    Hang up the phone and Qibao turns to take a look at Ye se.


    "Miss ye, who invited you to dinner? Will there be trouble?"


    "It''s Gu Zhan''s niece, Chen Sisi."


    Qibao gave a sound and got off to open the door for ye se. "Miss ye, Chen Sisi has been walking very close to Qin Mingzhu recently. You''d better be careful."

 Chapter 994

    Ye se was sent to the restaurant mentioned by Chen Sisi by Qibao.


    She was surprised that with Chen Sisi''s arrogant temperament, she chose such an ordinary looking restaurant.


    She thought, if not Michelin, at least it must be a famous shop.


    Ye se went in and entered the private room according to the number given by Chen Sisi.


    Although it is a private room, the private room of this ordinary hotel is not so richly decorated.


    Moreover, there is a smell of disinfectant in the house.


    Some choking nose.


    Yeser is not a picky man.


    However, in recent years, she has either eaten at home or in a restaurant outside with Gu Zhan. She has always chosen a very stylish place.


    Even when you return to Jincheng and need to eat outside, you must be in your own Eco Park restaurant.


    The conditions there are much better than this restaurant.


    Of course, yeser eats roadside stalls, that''s another matter.


    In yeser''s view, eating roadside stalls is a kind of enjoyment and an experience.


    Ye se is also acceptable for small restaurants lower than this grade.


    After all, she is not the kind of eldest lady who is really very particular at birth.


    Chen Sisi is taking off his coat. It seems that he has just arrived.


    "Here you are."


    Chen Sisi''s attitude is quite good, but he always feels that his smile is somewhat untrue.


    Yeser just nodded at her, "is it just the two of us?"


    "Yes. Sit down. Will you dislike here?"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows, "No."


    Chen Sisi smiled shyly. "In fact, I''m running out of pocket money, and I can''t withdraw my pocket money next month in advance, so I have to be frugal."


    Yeser nodded indifferently. None of these matters.


    Chen Sisi asked Ye se to order. Ye se shook his head, "I''m not familiar with here. Come on."


    "Does that little aunt have any taboos?"


    Yeser shook his head.


    Chen Sisi ordered two meat and two vegetables, and ordered several bottles of beer.


    Yeser frowned, "I can''t drink."


    "Isn''t it? My little uncle isn''t here again. No one will say you."


    Yeser insisted, "I''m allergic to alcohol."


    Chen Sisi looks sluggish. If so, there''s no way.


    No matter true or false, people say so anyway. If you force others to drink again, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate.


    Chen Sisi only smiled. "Well, what would your little aunt like to drink?"


    "Just have some tea."


    Chen Sisi made a pot of chrysanthemum tea.


    There were not many words between them. Occasionally, Chen Sisi took the initiative to pick up one or two.


    Yeser was not the lively nature originally. At this time, there were only two of them, and the atmosphere was inevitably stiff.


    Until he finished his meal, yeser didn''t drink a mouthful of wine.


    Chen Sisi put his hand into his pants pocket and touched the small medicine bag. At present, it is impossible to succeed.


    "Little aunt, would you like something else?"


    Yeser shook his head. "No, I''m ready. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. I have to prepare materials."


    Chen Sisi wanted to keep her, but the problem was that her brain was stiff and she couldn''t find a reason at all.


    After yeser left, Chen Sisi found that his back was sweating.


    Raised his hand and wiped it on the back of his neck, sweating.


    "Forget it, think of another way."

 Chapter 995

    After getting on the bus, ye se was still thinking that today''s Chen Sisi looked strange.


    Moreover, she really feels that eating with people she doesn''t like will really hurt her stomach.


    On the way, I received a call from Gu Zhan. He came back.


    "Come to me. I''ve just got home. I''m really a little tired and don''t want to move."


    Hearing this, yeser''s face was a little hot. "Have you had dinner?"


    "Not yet, and you?"


    "I didn''t eat much either."


    Gu Zhan is in a good mood. It''s also a very enjoyable thing to have dinner with someone he likes.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Ye se smiled, "I want to eat wonton."


    "What kind of filling?"


    "Celery chicken."


    "OK, I''ll ask my aunt."


    Then, ye se heard Gu Zhan talking to his aunt.


    "Yes, there are wonton skins and meat fillings at home. What else would you like to eat?"


    "Also want to eat shrimp. Eat bread crumbs fried shrimp."


    Gu Zhan picked his eyebrow, "OK."


    Yeser was surprised. "Is there any at home?"


    "There are shrimps. I saw them when I asked her in the kitchen."


    "That''s just right. I can eat a whole plate myself!"


    I can hear that yeser''s mood is obviously better than just now.


    Ye se called home again and learned that she was going to Gu Zhan. Although an Zhiwen was unhappy, he didn''t say much.


    Later, Fang Su sent her a wechat.


    Remind her that she is going abroad soon. Don''t kill people at this time.


    Yeser really felt a little blushed after reading it.


    When ye se got off the bus, he saw Gu Zhan standing in the yard waiting for her.


    Just run over and jump into his arms.


    "Miss me?"


    "Well, I really want to!"


    Gu Zhan chuckled. It''s only been separated for a few days. It''s like this.


    After going abroad, I have to video with her every day.


    "Come on, it''s still a little cold outside."


    She took her little hand in and saw the box on the tea table at first sight.


    "What is this?"


    "For you."


    Yeser took a look. "Chocolate?"


    Ye se likes to eat this kind of food. Although Gu Zhan doesn''t agree, she doesn''t say she can''t eat at all.


    Yeser peeled off a chocolate and took a bite.


    "Well, it tastes good!"


    Gu Zhan shook his head. "I can only eat one. I''ll have dinner soon. Otherwise, my aunt will be unhappy if I can''t finish it."


    Ye se smiled and his teeth were black. Gu Zhan felt very happy when he saw it.


    After eating chocolate, yeser smelled the fragrance.


    "Wow! I miss this dish so much."


    The aunt was very happy when she heard this, "I''ve done more today. Miss can eat more."


    "Thank you!"


    In yeser''s cognition, eating shrimp doesn''t grow meat, but also can supplement calcium. She can grow another piece.


    They sat on the sofa together, waiting for dinner.


    "Where have you been?"


    "Oh, your niece invited me to dinner."


    Yeser gave a brief account of what happened.


    Gu Zhan''s face is not very good.


    Yeser didn''t care too much. "Anyway, we have reconciled. You don''t know about it. Otherwise, she must think I sued her in front of you."


    Gu Zhan said, "I hope you can give me a chance to stand out for you!"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you underestimate me? My combat effectiveness is very strong!"


    The small appearance made Gu Zhan laugh.

 Chapter 996

    It''s not that I don''t believe yeser, but her temperament, as long as it doesn''t involve her bottom limit, generally won''t go out to fight back.


    If only she was simply said, she wouldn''t be so powerful.


    Nine out of ten, her friend was scolded by Chen Sisi.


    Otherwise, she won''t fight anyone.


    After dinner, they went to the video room to see a movie.


    Ye se thought Gu Zhan was tired and wanted to go back to have a rest.


    Unexpectedly, he came as soon as the film opened.


    After changing clothes, my hair is still wet. I should have just taken a bath.


    "Why don''t you go and have a rest first?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head. "It''s rare that you are interested. I''ll watch it with you."


    Yeser sees a film with a realistic theme.


    It''s a film of crime and psychological struggle.


    The reason why I chose such a film is to have more experience and enrich my research direction.


    The film is an hour and forty minutes in total, but it''s not too long.


    Yeser insisted until the film was finished, and then went to the bathroom.


    Gu Zhan estimated that after so long, the food in her stomach was almost digested. She could consider exercising in bed.


    Of course, yeser didn''t think that they would have a pure chat under a quilt tonight.


    But I always thought Gu Zhan was a person with excellent physical strength. Before we started, we made three rules with him, only once.


    Where is Gu Zhan?


    They separated for a few days. God knows how much he missed her.


    But yeser didn''t obey. He didn''t agree, so he struggled in bed. Anyway, he wasn''t willing to let him touch it.


    Finally, Gu Zhan compromised.


    But can you believe what men say in bed?


    Although yeser tried his best to protect his rights and interests, the result was that he was not bullied too hard at most.


    Although only twice, it was very tired for yeser.


    "No, I really can''t. I have to go to school early tomorrow."


    Tomorrow is the first day of class. You can''t be late for anything.


    Otherwise, if the teacher writes down a sum, it won''t be cost-effective.


    With this in mind, Gu Zhan really let her go.


    The next day, they were both refreshed.


    Gu Zhan personally sent Ye se to the school, watched her enter the teaching building, and then drove away.


    However, the direction he went was Tianshui residence.


    At this time, ye Shulan is practicing flower arrangement in the greenhouse.


    Hearing the news, he looked up at him, "Why are you here?"


    That tone seems to be a little disgusted.


    Gu Zhan strode over and took a red rose in his hand.


    He threw it into the flower basket.


    Ye Shulan glared at him, "destroy again!"


    Then he was a little dissatisfied, "you should have come back earlier and come with siser to accompany me. Now, what are you doing alone?"


    Gu Zhan hooked his lips, "am I being despised?"


    "Did you know? Your mother and I have despised you for more than 20 years!"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrow. "If it weren''t for me, there would be no such a good daughter-in-law for you."


    This is really a big talk.


    Ye Shulan threw the flowers aside and washed her hands.


    "Come on, what''s up?"


    Gu Zhan followed her and they went to the small pavilion outside the flower house.


    "Hasn''t mom been to the compound recently?"


    Ye Shulan was stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Chen Sisi has been dishonest again recently." Gu Zhan lit a cigarette and his face was slightly cold.

 Chapter 997

    Ye Shulan also knows what kind of child Chen Sisi is.


    "She provoked siser?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Zhan didn''t like to talk much. He said a few words and made it clear what happened.


    "Since siser asked you to pretend you didn''t know, you just didn''t want to make things big. Besides, siser said that Chen Sisi had apologized to her?"


    "Mom, people like Chen Sisi, do you think she will bow her head to yeser?"


    Ye Shulan stopped talking.


    In recent years, Chen Sisi has really gone too far by relying on Miao qingchong to favor her in the capital.


    "Do you want me to talk to your big aunt?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head. "I''m not in a hurry. I just see when it''s just over. I can warn you by the way."


    Ye Shulan nodded, "no problem. Chen Sisi is also a junior. If you do something wrong, you have to bear it. In addition, I think you should find a chance to talk to your uncle."


    Miao Qing''s temperament is afraid that he can''t control Chen Sisi at all.


    "By the way, what''s Xiaowei doing recently? I haven''t seen her for a while."


    "She didn''t come back to live?"


    "No. I want to say that you have grown up, your wings are hard, and you don''t have a home!"


    Qiao Weiwei and ye Shulan have a good relationship. Although they are one generation lower than Gu Zhan, they are about the same age.


    So ye Shulan raised her as her own child.


    "Recently, I may be deliberately hiding from others."


    Ye Shulan heard something.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Wan Xiaoliang has been pushing her hard recently. They didn''t know what contradiction had happened before. They had just been dating for a short time, and something happened."


    "Oh, you have to watch Xiaowei. Xiaoliang is not a bad child, but it''s too publicity."


    Gu Zhan smiled and responded.


    "I miss siser when I bring her back for dinner at night."


    "OK."


    In the evening, Gu Zhan directly took Ye se to Tianshui residence.


    Although yeser is not as nervous as before, he will still be a little restrained.


    "That car looks familiar."


    Gu Zhan looked at Wan Xiaoliang''s car.


    "It seems that Xiao Wei is back. Let''s go."


    Sure enough, as soon as I went in, I saw Qiao Xiaowei standing by the window talking on the phone. Wan Xiaoliang was sitting on the sofa worrying alone.


    Gu Zhan ignored him and just nodded at Xiao Wei.


    Seeing Wan Xiaoliang like this, ye se couldn''t help laughing.


    "Love really makes people not themselves."


    Gu Zhan bowed his head, "so are you?"


    Yeser stared at him.


    When he went back in the evening, yeser received a call from Chen Sisi.


    Took a look at the caller ID, and then subconsciously looked at Gu Zhan.


    Gu Zhan glanced at the corner of his eye, "pick it up and use hands-free."


    Yeser said, "hello."


    "Little aunt, I''m Sisi."


    "Well, I can hear it. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, a friend of mine has opened a new bar. Please come and sit down. Let''s go with my little aunt."


    "No, I don''t like such occasions very much. Besides, girls should go to less places at night and go home early."


    Gu Zhan gave full marks for such an answer.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Sisi on the other end of the phone still refused to give up.


    "Oh, just come here. My boyfriend is also here. Come here and help me check and see how he is."


    Ye se was so frightened that his mouth opened and looked at Gu Zhan.


    Gu Zhan''s eyebrows slightly twisted and made a consensual move towards her.


    "Well, send me the address."

 Chapter 998

    Gu Zhan''s face has been taut, "Chen Sisi can''t have a boyfriend."


    Half a day later, Gu Zhan jumped out such a sentence.


    It happened that yeser''s cell phone rang. It was a location sent to her by Chen Sisi.


    Gu Zhan just took a look and his face became darker. "That bar has been open for more than a year. How can it be just opened?"


    Hearing this, yeser was stunned at first, and then explained, "could it be a change of boss?"


    "Have you ever heard of a store whose owner doesn''t change its name? And even the decoration outside hasn''t changed?"


    Yeser choked for a moment. This is really not right.


    "Do you mean that Chen Sisi deliberately wants to lead me over?"


    Gu Zhan nodded, "then go and have a look. I want to know what she''s playing with."


    This time, in fact, is not too late.


    After dinner in Tianshui residence, they chatted with the two elders for a while. It''s just over nine o''clock now.


    Generally speaking, it''s time for people in the bar.


    Passing by a bar, I just saw a girl staggering out, then lying on the garbage can and began to vomit.


    "Gee, when I saw this, I suddenly didn''t dare to go near such a place."


    Gu Zhan''s face was very bad.


    "Haven''t you heard of picking up corpses?"


    "What?"


    Yeser really hasn''t heard of it. He was curious for a moment.


    Gu Zhan explained it to her with a dark face.


    Yeser realized that the so-called corpse collection was not the real corpse collection.


    The so-called "picking up corpses", when girls get drunk due to excessive drinking, boys pick up the drunk girls and take them away for sexual relations.


    Yeser was so frightened that his hair stood up.


    "Is it so terrible?"


    "So, girls, try not to come to such places. If you really want to come, you can find some companions. You must be the kind of companions who really play well, and you''d better be accompanied by the opposite sex. In this case, it''s not easy to get caught."


    Ye se gave a cry and was confused again.


    "Silly girl, do you think all girls are willing to drink like that?"


    Isn''t it?


    Seeing ye SE''s curious expression, Gu Zhan doesn''t know whether to tell her or not.


    "In a nightclub, you can''t touch strange drinks and drink wine out of your sight. If it''s a bottled drink, you must quickly screw on the bottle cap after drinking. Also, don''t eat all strange things if you can''t eat them. Lest you get caught."


    Yeser is not stupid either. As soon as his brain turns, he understands.


    "You mean someone will take medicine?"


    Gu Zhan nodded, "especially young and beautiful girls are the easiest to get caught. Therefore, you should be careful."


    Yether''s face was teachable.


    "Of course, in this case, if you go to the bar, the probability of occurrence is still very low. In short, you should be more careful."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t come to such a place."


    Yeser said and added, "this time, I came because you said you were coming."


    Gu Zhan smiled, "don''t worry, I''ll keep you safe."


    Yeser nodded, "will you go down with me then?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head, "I''ll let the little fish follow you."


    "Ah? Here she is?"


    "I just sent her the message."


    Yeser stared. Just at the traffic light, he played with his mobile phone a few times?


    This action is too fast and too secret!

 Chapter 999

    Gu Zhan parked the car and looked outside. "Wait a little longer, the little fish hasn''t arrived yet."


    Ye se nodded, "you said, will Chen Sisi really prescribe medicine to me?"


    Ye se doesn''t believe that Chen Sisi has the courage, let alone that Gu Zhan will think so bad about his niece.


    In short, I just don''t think it''s possible.


    "Be careful, it''s always right."


    "What if Xiaoyu and I are bullied?"


    "Don''t worry, there are small fish. No one can move you."


    This sounds very confident, but yeser is not so bold.


    I always feel my heart beating a little fast.


    After waiting another ten minutes, the little fish arrived.


    She and Gu Zhan whispered a few times, and then saw a flat plate on Gu Zhan''s hand.


    "Miss ye, let''s go."


    The little fish made a gesture of invitation.


    Yeser is actually a little embarrassed.


    He always bothers others and makes himself seem incompetent.


    The two entered the room number mentioned by Chen Sisi. As soon as they entered the door, the light inside was dim, but it was not noisy.


    The music didn''t play, only a few people spoke.


    There are men and women, about the same age.


    As soon as ye se came in, Chen Sisi immediately welcomed him, "Se se se, you finally came. Let me introduce you. This is my friend."


    Yese frowns, Se se? Who allowed her to call that?


    Ye se quietly avoided her hand. "You said you found a boyfriend and asked me to help you. I don''t know which one is here?"


    When yeser said this, his eyes glanced at several boys.


    Chen Sisi''s face stiffened slightly. "Oh, if I don''t say that, how can you come out? Come on, let''s get to know each other, and we''ll be our own people in the future."


    Yeser looked at her unhappily. The woman really had a problem.


    "Who is this?"


    Chen Sisi glanced at the woman around Ye Se and always felt that this man was not simple.


    "This is my friend. He just came up with me. Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    Yether doesn''t want to stay here any longer. What if someone really drugged her?


    Even if there were little fish and Gu Zhan, she still felt a little afraid.


    "What''s the hurry!"


    An ordinary looking, short boy stood up with a glass of wine in his hand.


    "Come on, since it''s Sisi''s friend, it''s our friend. After drinking this cup, if there''s anything to mention my name in the future, keep it well!"


    Yeser looked at the glass of wine, brown liquid, foreign wine.


    "No, actually you may be mistaken. She and I are not friends. I am her elder."


    Chen Sisi''s face was a little bad. "Come on, if you have anything to say, sit down and say."


    Ye se shook his hand. This time, Chen Sisi stopped pretending.


    "Yeser, what do you mean? Since you''re here, what can you do if you sit down for a while?"


    "Chen Sisi, who do you think you are? What do you want to do to deceive me here?"


    The little man with wine in his hand smiled, "beauty, what are you doing so excited?"


    With that, his arm had stretched out and put it on yeser''s shoulder.


    Yeser struggled a few times, useless.


    The little fish was about to start and was stopped by Ye se with eyes.


    "Chen Sisi, you''d better know what you''re doing!"


    At the same time, directly raise your feet and step on it!


    Ah!

 Chapter 1000

    The man''s cry is really a little miserable.


    Yeser''s shoes today don''t have high heels, but it still hurts to step on people''s toes.


    Chen Sisi put his arms around his chest and directly snorted, "yeser, are you too unkind? I kindly ask you to come and relax. Is it necessary for you to do this? You have also offended my friend. Are you deliberately trying to make trouble with me?"


    The little man has sat back on the sofa, but he is not in a hurry to make other moves.


    The little fish stood beside yeser and put one hand on her arm, "let''s go."


    Just received the boss''s instructions from the headset and took them away.


    Unfortunately, Chen Sisi is not happy.


    "Who are you? Do you know who I am? Dare to oppose me?"


    The little fish didn''t even give her a look.


    "Chen Sisi, you''re not finished, are you?"


    Since she tore her face, yeser naturally couldn''t give her a good face again.


    "Yeser, it''s not my fault that we quarreled about what happened in the shoe store that day. I invited you to dinner to make amends. What about you? Do you have to show it?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    Chen Sisi glanced at the drinks on the tea table. "It''s simple! Drink this and you''ll leave."


    "Really?"


    Chen Sisi looked a little excited when she began to put on a condom.


    "Of course it''s true! I, Chen Sisi, always keep my word!"


    Yeser said, "what if I don''t drink?"


    Chen Sisi was stunned and didn''t expect her to give such a response.


    Without speaking, he looked at one of the men.


    Soon, the private room door opened.


    Another five or six big men came in. It seems that they are all thugs.


    "How about it? As long as you drink, I''ll take you out myself. Of course, the beauty around you can drink or not."


    Even if this woman has two sons, they have so many people here. They don''t believe they can''t win a woman.


    Ye se can see that Chen Sisi is calculating her.


    "No. I''m allergic to alcohol!"


    "Then drink this!"


    Chen Sisi directly took out a tin of drinks and put them in front of yeser.


    The little fish took a look and his face was slightly cold.


    She has seen that kind of drink. It is a kind of net red wine. It seems to be no different from ordinary drinks, but it is a special drink that can make people drunk unconsciously.


    In the circle, it is called lost body wine. It is said that a can of pants can be taken off. Girls with poor drinking capacity can get drunk as long as they take a few mouthfuls.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Sisi had such a sinister intention.


    And yeser, before he came, had just been popularized.


    Although I don''t know what kind of drink it is, I can''t drink it even if I kill Gu Zhan.


    "What if I don''t drink?"


    Ye se tried to communicate with Chen Sisi again. At this stage, she still didn''t want to make things big.


    "Chen Sisi, you should know who I am. I''m afraid they don''t know my identity. Do you think that if you move me, all of you here can live well?"


    At this stage, ye se was not afraid to speak with the momentum of settling down.


    Several men were slightly stunned, and then looked at Chen Sisi at the same time.


    Obviously, they hesitated.


    Chen Sisi was angry, nervous and somewhat afraid.


    Anyway, it''s already like this. Is it too late to go back at this time?


    "Stop bluffing me here! Who do you think you are? Even if you die here today, no one can know that we did it!"

 Chapter 1001

    Several men heard Chen Sisi''s words and their minds became active again.


    In addition to his cold heart, yeser also had an extra fear.


    This man is Gu Zhan''s niece.


    Can you think of such a way to hurt her?


    Where on earth did you offend her?


    Is it because I got angry with her that day?


    Such a person is too small-minded.


    "Chen Sisi, I didn''t expect that you could even do such a thing. What''s that drink? Do you really think I don''t know?"


    Ye se really didn''t know the name of the drink, but she saw it was something she had never seen in the market outside. Combined with Gu Zhan''s words and Chen Sisi''s insistence, she immediately understood.


    This man''s heart is really cruel!


    "What do you mean?" Chen Sisi''s eyes flashed.


    In the end is a little guilty.


    Although I think they are numerous and powerful, they are not doing anything aboveboard after all. How can they not be afraid?


    Ye se thought of Gu Zhan''s identity and let him appear here. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate.


    If you start later, Gu Zhan is a public figure.


    His eyes moved and took out his cell phone. "OK, since you want to play, I''ll accompany you. However, I''ll call the driver to pick me up first. Is there always no problem?"


    Chen Sisi glanced at her mobile phone and thought that there were so many people in the house anyway, and she was not afraid of cheating.


    Even if she calls for help, as long as she finds something wrong, she grabs the phone directly!


    "Well, as long as you drink this, the account between us will be cancelled."


    It seems that she is so generous.


    Ye SE''s lips were slightly hooked and made a call.


    Chen Sisi noticed that there was a sophomore on it.


    I didn''t care much for a moment.


    As long as you don''t call an''s family or Gu Zhan.


    Where did she know that ye se called Zhao Xiaoer directly!


    "Hello, sister siser, why did you think of calling me?"


    "You''ll pick me up right away," he said, reporting his address.


    Zhao Xiaoer was stunned. "Rustle, is it in the box on the second floor?"


    "Well, yes."


    "OK, wait, brother will be here soon!"


    Yeser received the phone safely.


    As long as Zhao Xiaoer comes, there is no reason to be unfair.


    Now, she is glad that she often goes to the Zhao family, so she knows that this is the territory of the Zhao family.


    Although this bar is not owned by the Zhao family, all the bars on this street are covered by the Zhao family. Who dares to offend Zhao Xiaoer?


    "All right, drink."


    Yeser certainly won''t drink.


    However, we have to find a way to delay time so as not to start again.


    To be honest, she doesn''t have an advantage.


    Moreover, only Xiaoyuer can fight alone. She is worried that she will lag behind.


    Gu Zhan still has a tablet in his hand. In fact, he has already arranged good people. Unexpectedly, ye se is smart and can even think of calling Zhao Xiaoer.


    On the side of the co pilot, Wan Xiaoliang looked, "hehe, brother seven and sister-in-law seven have a good brain. They should be worried about the negative impact on you, so they called the sophomore."


    "I really don''t want her to be so sensible."


    There is a girlfriend who thinks of herself everywhere. Gu Zhan also thinks that some heroes are useless.


    "Gee, your niece, this brain is really beyond ordinary people''s ability. You dare to do anything!"

 Chapter 1002

    When Wan Xiaoliang first came over, he was still angry when he saw this.


    Now it''s just a little schadenfreude.


    Just Chen Sisi''s current style and die properly!


    "Hey, here comes Zhao Xiaoer."


    Wan Xiaoliang turned Gu Zhan with his elbow. "Look at this posture, it''s a lot of people. Tut Tut, tonight, the owner of this bar is afraid to cry."


    "Let your people clean up directly."


    Wan Xiaoliang said with a smile, "get it!"


    Wan Xiaoliang opened the door and got off, waved his hand to his hand, and then went in boldly.


    In the box, both sides can be said to be on the verge of fire.


    Chen Sisi''s patience is obviously exhausted. At present, he doesn''t have so many ideas.


    Just want to kill yeser!


    Of course, if she can''t die, she has to keep her head down in front of people from now on.


    Still want to be her little aunt, does she deserve it?


    "Yeser, what do you mean?"


    Ye se estimated that Zhao Xiaoer should be arriving soon at this time.


    "Chen Sisi, do they know I''m the one who settled down? Do they know I''m an Zhiwen''s daughter?"


    Before the words fell, the faces of several men changed.


    "Chen Sisi, what do you mean?" one of them has been a little flustered. If it is an Zhiwen''s daughter, according to yeser''s previous statement, even one of them can''t live.


    "What are you afraid of? She said yes!"


    As soon as Chen Sisi finished, the door was kicked open.


    Little fish has been preparing to attack at any time.


    She was relieved to see someone coming.


    She still knows the relationship between the Zhao family and their boss.


    "Oh, sister siser, what is this?"


    Zhao Xiaoer looked like a fool, but he was wearing a black suit, which made people feel that he was an yuppie.


    Seeing a lot of people coming in behind him, even the boss of the street followed him with a flattering face.


    "The second master is coming. Sit down. I didn''t know you were coming. I''m really sorry."


    Chen Sisi doesn''t know Zhao Xiaoer.


    It''s not a matter of identity.


    But the Zhao family and Anjia Gu family have basically no contact in the open.


    That is because the younger generation played well when they were young, so they were more familiar with it.


    Zhao Xiaoer, of course, has never been to the Shenlong Bureau compound.


    Chen Sisi lives here with her grandmother and in the compound of Shenlong Bureau. She has never been to Tianshui residence and Gu Zhan.


    She doesn''t know Zhao Xiaoer, but Zhao Xiaoer knows her.


    But now, just pretend not to know.


    "Thu, what''s the matter? Who annoyed you?"


    Yeser and little fish also sat down now.


    The people who had sat before all stood up, and they were directly forced to the opposite side and stood in a row.


    You can''t stand without it. People just hold the guy in their hand.


    That one foot long machete is no joke.


    These people, usually little dandies, get together to eat, drink and have fun. Where do they really dare to do anything to kill and set fire?


    Now seeing the people respected by the boss of this street, they naturally know that they are provoking big people.


    They are afraid, but Chen Sisi is not afraid.


    Not only was she not afraid, she also felt that she had the handle on yeser.


    "Oh, I''m engaged to my little uncle and fooling around with wild men outside. Yeser, where''s your face?"

 Chapter 1003

    Ye se said, "Chen Sisi, who gives your face to embarrass me again and again? Let me guess, is it your parents or your grandparents?"


    Chen Sisi choked and shouted with a red face, "I''m the granddaughter of the family. Of course my grandparents protect me! Do you want to protect you?"


    Ye se gave a sound and suddenly realized.


    "I''ll tell you, you little Chen family, where dare you touch me? It''s the elder of the family who has been making trouble for a long time. In that case, I''ll let my father go to the family and say it another day."


    Chen Sisi is stupid.


    Gu Tianhe used to be powerful!


    The problem is, he''s retired.


    An Zhiwen is now the president of the Academy of science and technology and the most important existence of the country. If they touch their head, can they eat her good fruit?


    "Don''t talk nonsense! When did I say my grandpa meant it?"


    "You just admitted it yourself?"


    Yeser shrugged. "What? Now you want to go back? Don''t admit it?"


    Chen Sisi choked for a long time and couldn''t speak.


    Zhao Xiaoer sat there with his legs crossed, staring at Chen Sisi like watching a play.


    Chen Sisi was annoyed and anxious, but more afraid.


    She knew that if ye se couldn''t do it today, it would be poked to Gu Zhan. At that time, there would be no good fruit for her.


    "Ye se, don''t change the subject here. Why are you so unruly? You''re still dating other men. Don''t you know how to avoid suspicion in this big night?"


    "Oh! So you know I''m engaged."


    When yeser said this, Chen Sisi felt even more embarrassed.


    "You know I''m your future little aunt, and you dare to calculate me so blatantly. I really sympathize with Gu Zhan. How can there be a little niece like you? In private, I can''t compliment your Chen family''s tutor."


    The purpose of giving yeser medicine is very clear.


    This is clearly trying to destroy yeser.


    At the same time, isn''t it equal to indirectly wearing a green hat to Gu Zhan?


    So, it''s really no problem for her to say so.


    Chen Sisi was so angry that he began to shake his hands.


    "Yeser, don''t talk nonsense here! It''s just a drink for you, aren''t you?"


    "OK! In that case, second brother, your people, hold her down and fill her directly with this bottle of drink."


    Zhao Xiaoer immediately smiled like a dog leg, "OK!"


    Chen Sisi was really frightened when he saw someone coming from both sides. One of them had grabbed her arm.


    "Hey, you let me go? Do you know who I am? Yeser, if you dare to do this to me, I won''t let you go!"


    "I don''t need you to let it go. I''ll deal with you as you planned to deal with me. Even if I get it in front of my family, I dare say it!"


    With that, yeser stood up, his Qi field was wide open, just like the queen.


    "Chen Sisi, today is to let you know that I am not a bully!"


    "OK!" Zhao Xiaoer clapped his hands directly.


    Here, someone has opened the drink, and another person has reached out and pinched Chen Sisi''s chin.


    "No!"


    Chen Sisi struggled even harder, "no! I''m wrong, yeser!"

 Chapter 1004

    Chen Sisi is really afraid now.


    She''s not stupid. If someone really poured it in, it''s her who was destroyed.


    Ye se winked, Zhao Xiaoer waved his hand directly, and the bottle of drink was put on the tea table again.


    "Now, what is this?"


    Yeser looked at her at leisure. "Don''t tell me that this is an ordinary drink. Otherwise, you know the consequences."


    Chen Sisi was so frightened that his face turned white and he was sweating.


    She knows that she can''t get out of this situation today.


    "This is a net red drink with high concentration of alcohol and a kind of medicine. Generally, one bottle can make people drunk. If you encounter someone with bad drinking capacity, you may get drunk in a few bites."


    Sure enough, I guess I''m not far from yeser.


    "I heard that this wine has another name in your circle. What''s its name?"


    Chen Sisi''s teeth began to fight. He was really frightened.


    "It''s called lost body wine. It''s said that you can take off your pants with one bottle."


    Ye se hooked his lips, smiled on his face, and was extremely ironic. "You knew what this was, but you deliberately wanted me to drink it. Chen Sisi, should I say you are as cruel as a snake or a scorpion, or should I say you are a fool at all?"


    Chen Sisi was so frightened that his body trembled slightly that he didn''t dare to answer.


    "Where are these people? Where did you get them?"


    Chen Sisi didn''t dare to say, but he immediately counseled Zhao Xiaoer''s seemingly joking eyes, but in fact, it was clear that he had some murderous eyes.


    "They were introduced by my friends. We usually eat and drink together."


    "Hehe, didn''t you try this drink?"


    Chen Sisi shook his head.


    She''s not stupid.


    Besides, in her capacity, those men didn''t dare to make her mind easily.


    Yeser squinted. "Come on, why are you doing this to me? Also, these things are all your own ideas?"


    "I, I just feel unconvinced. Why can you be my little aunt as a wild girl who grew up in the countryside? I don''t think of anything else."


    "Really?"


    Chen Sisi nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    Zhao Xiaoer finally stood up, shook his head slightly and looked at Chen Sisi contemptuously.


    "It''s really sad for the family to have your younger generation."


    Chen Sisi widened her eyes and wanted to say something more. Suddenly, she found that she seemed to have no confidence.


    The door was pushed open again. This time, Wan Xiaoliang came in.


    "Brother Wan, why are you here?"


    When yeser saw him, he always felt it was too coincidental.


    "Brother seven called me. I''ve been outside long ago. I saw it when waiter came in. Waiter, take people outside."


    "Brother seven is coming in?"


    "Well, the place here is too small to use."


    Everyone knows what it means to be unable to use it.


    Those who had been arrogant before turned white.


    Where did this giant Buddha come from?


    It''s so sad!


    The whole bar has been cleared.


    Now the people below are all brought by Wan Xiaoliang and Zhao Xiaoer.


    Little fish always followed Ye se. Even if they came, she didn''t take it lightly.


    When Chen Sisi heard that Gu Zhan was coming, his legs softened.


    Now I want to faint directly. What should I do?


    But you can''t faint if you want to.

 Chapter 1005

    The party moved to the hall upstairs.


    The lights are bright now, and the doors and windows are closed.


    Even the surveillance has been stopped now.


    The boss is standing at the bar now. He is too frightened to make a sound.


    Gu Zhan came in and just saw Ye se downstairs.


    He strode over, didn''t even give Chen Sisi a look, and directly held Ye SE''s hand.


    "How''s it going? Were you scared just now?"


    Yeser wanted to say no, but now his two hands are together. How could he not notice that her palms are sweating?


    Yeser didn''t speak, but subconsciously he was closer to him.


    Gu Zhan held her waist and let her lean against herself.


    He winked at the little fish and raised his finger to one of the men.


    The little fish recognized that it was the one who had put his arm on yeser''s shoulder.


    Without saying a word, he walked around and kicked the man down.


    To stand up, the little fish stepped on it, and the man fell back again.


    "Which hand touched my fiancee just now?"


    The men were stunned. "Brother, I''m wrong. Brother, spare your life!"


    The little fish smiled and came in for so long. Now it''s time for her to vent.


    "Boss, this one," he said, pointing at his fingertips.


    Gu Zhan nodded and said expressionless, "it''s useless!"


    "OK!"


    The little fish moves neatly and without hesitation.


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard the sound of collapse. The bone was broken!


    Yeser was held down by Gu Zhan and forced into his arms.


    "Don''t look, good."


    Zhao Xiaoer on one side directly excited and shook his arm. Is Gu Zhan such a gentle king of hell?


    It''s just two people!


    The others just knelt down.


    Everyone shouted for help. They said they had eyes and didn''t know Mount Tai. They didn''t dare to do it again.


    "Who took out that drink?"


    So the little fish''s eyes turned around and pointed again, "this!"


    The person who was ordered directly began to howl, "it''s not me! The drink was prepared by Chen Sisi. I''m just responsible for taking it out for her. She bought it herself."


    Chen Sisi, who was named, sat down on the ground as soon as his legs were soft.


    Until this time, Gu Zhan''s extremely cold eyes swept over.


    Chen Sisi''s pair of cold eyes frightened his teeth. "Little uncle, I''m wrong. I won''t dare again."


    Gu Zhan turned his face expressionless and said to the little fish, "come here."


    Little fish feels boring and wants to move his hands and feet. Now, he can only start to be an audience again.


    "Good, turn around."


    This is for yeser.


    Yeser refused, but when he saw the little fish coming, he had to turn around obediently.


    Gu Zhan stood in front of Chen Sisi and kicked her in the arm without saying a word.


    "Ah!"


    Ye se heard his body tremble, and then called for a cry of pain. As soon as he wanted to turn around, Gu Zhan came over, "let''s go."


    Wan Xiaoliang and Zhao Xiaoer will finish the later things, and nothing will go wrong.


    As for Chen Sisi, since he is the granddaughter of the family, he should deal with it himself.


    So, I just used the family law to her.


    When Gu Zhan came to the door, Wan Xiaoliang asked, "do you want to call your uncle?"


    "Don''t worry. We''ll talk about it after dawn."


    By implication, this man doesn''t have to rush to the hospital.

 Chapter 1006

    After yeser got on the bus, he still had lingering palpitations, "will it be ok?"


    Gu Zhan looked at her and raised his hand to touch her face. "As long as you''re okay, you''ll be fine."


    Yeser Oh, fasten your seat belt.


    "Siser, I''m sorry."


    After driving out for a while, yeser heard Gu Zhan''s apology.


    Moreover, it is still the kind of apology that clearly has a deep remorse.


    Yeser bit his lips. "It''s not that serious. Don''t think about it."


    "I didn''t protect you."


    "Didn''t you let brother Wan come?"


    That''s not what Gu Zhan wants to say.


    He thought that his family would unite as one as he settled down.


    But unexpectedly, it happened that Chen Sisi was such an alien.


    Moreover, Gu Zhan always felt that ye SE''s questioning in the box was deliberately told to him.


    "SISE, in fact, most of the family are very easy to get along with."


    Yeser nodded, "I know, you said it before."


    Gu Zhan stopped talking.


    I''m very upset.


    If it''s someone else, those people will become useless if they don''t die tonight.


    But it happened that the person who shot yeser was Chen Sisi.


    Well, he had to show mercy.


    Yes, it''s merciful to let Chen Sisi break two arms today.


    When was he so soft hearted when he took care of the seventh master?


    After all these years, who dares to provoke him?


    Perhaps it is the time he has spent in the Academy of science and technology for so long that people forget how cruel he used to be.


    Moreover, he didn''t believe that Chen Sisi would have such an idea alone.


    Somehow, why do you have to do it to yeser?


    Just feel unwilling?


    This reason, he always felt a little far fetched.


    They went straight back to their residence, and yeser got into the bathroom.


    In fact, how could she be afraid in the box?


    There was a thin layer of sweat on his body.


    If she knew Gu Zhan had other arrangements, she might not be so worried.


    On the other side, Gu Zhan called tianshuiju.


    "What''s the matter? Did something fall here?" Ye Shulan was thinking whether to get up and look in the living room.


    "No, mom, is my father free tomorrow?"


    "I''ll ask him."


    After a pause of a few seconds, "your father said yes. What''s the matter?"


    "Let''s go to the compound together. See what time it is. Tell me. I''ll be there then."


    Ye Shulan heard that her son was in a bad mood. "What''s the matter?"


    "Something really happened, but don''t worry, it''s not me."


    Ye Shulan was confused. What the hell is that?


    "Well, set a time tomorrow and call me. I''ll take siser with me."


    "OK."


    Hearing that ye se will pass, ye Shulan is in a much better mood.


    Hanging up, Gu Zhan took a deep breath. Thinking of what happened tonight, ye se will not say to an Zhiwen.


    She always thinks of him and is always afraid of giving him trouble.


    But this time, it''s not a small thing.


    It''s impossible not to let the people who settled down know.


    After thinking about it, I called an Zhiwen.


    After almost five or six minutes, Gu Zhan was relieved when he hung up the phone.


    Although this matter was solved on the spot, it is difficult to guarantee that it will not leave future trouble.


    Therefore, we have to let an Zhiwen come forward in person.

 Chapter 1007

    Gu Zhan smoked another cigarette outside. Hearing the movement in the room, he turned around and saw that yeser came out in his bathrobe.


    Put out the cigarette, then pushed the door back to the bedroom.


    "Go and take a bath. It smells like smoke." yeser was disgusted when he said.


    Gu Zhan smiled low and touched Ye SE''s wet head.


    Yeser gave a and then dodged.


    Men bathe faster. Gu Zhan has been trained since childhood. He bathes faster.


    But five minutes later, the man came out wrapped in a bath towel.


    Yeser turned his head and could just see the muscles of his upper body.


    "Put on your bathrobe and be careful of catching a cold."


    "No, I''m used to it."


    Ye se was speechless and advised himself. He didn''t listen and he couldn''t help it.


    Yeser went through today''s events in his mind, and suddenly felt that today''s experience could be recorded and kept as material in the future.


    With this thought, I opened my notebook and my fingers danced quickly.


    In fact, when I think about what happened in the box before, I''m still afraid.


    Especially when she heard what Chen Sisi said, she was not calm.


    I almost wrote it down and looked at the backstage again. After making sure there was no problem, I was ready to rest.


    The mobile phone also rings at this time.


    The caller ID is Ann''s father.


    Gu Zhan''s mouth moved slightly, "I told him."


    Ye se was stunned for a moment, thought about it, and stretched out his hand to pick it up.


    "Dad."


    An Zhiwen''s voice seemed to suppress a little anger, "Thu, are you okay? Are you scared?"


    "Well, it''s all right. It''s very good. In fact, Gu Zhan arranged everything at that time. He just wanted to know what Chen Sisi wanted to do. By the way, he also surprised her."


    "It''s still too risky! How can you do if there''s only one person around you?"


    "No, actually, Gu Zhan arranged for someone to be outside, but I didn''t know at that time."


    Listen, every word is talking to Gu Zhan.


    An Zhiwen''s heart, don''t mention how uncomfortable it is.


    My daughter, whom I finally recognized, was abducted before she enjoyed the happiness of her father and daughter''s family.


    It''s amazing.


    That mood is really depressed!


    "You have a good rest. No, you can''t. You''ll have a day''s rest at home tomorrow."


    "No, I''m fine. And it''s not good to be absent from school at the beginning of school."


    The father and daughter talked a few more words, until they finally heard that Dean an''s mood was obviously no longer so depressed, and yeser received the phone.


    Gu zhanhuan around her waist, "no class tomorrow afternoon?"


    "Well, it''s all morning classes."


    "Come and take care of your family with me tomorrow."


    Yeser was a little surprised, "because of what happened tonight?"


    Gu Zhan rubbed her face. "Well, there are some things that must be made clear. Chen Sisi dares to make your idea. I have to know who gave her the confidence?"


    Yeser was silent after a sound.


    "Don''t want to go?"


    Gu Zhan could feel that she was a little depressed.


    "I don''t think it''s good that I went. After all, didn''t you avenge me?"


    Gu Zhan sighed helplessly, held her little face with both hands, and asked her to raise her head and look at herself.


    "Thu Thu, that''s not revenge. It''s just her due punishment. For her family, such punishment is far from enough!"


    Seeing Gu Zhan''s serious appearance, ye se suddenly felt that things seemed to be making a big deal.

 Chapter 1008

    Yeser''s feeling is right. It''s really big.


    However, she received a temporary notice from the student union and asked her to help prepare some materials, so she called Gu Zhan.


    "Is it important?"


    "It''s about psychology. It happens to need an English version. The Student Union hopes I can help."


    Gu Zhan paused, "well, you can prepare the information at ease and don''t think about anything. I''ll pick you up from school in the afternoon. Remember to call me when you''re finished."


    "OK."


    Yeser breathed a sigh of relief. She really didn''t want to take care of her family and face those people.


    Chen Sisi''s face is hateful, but let her face the family''s elders. Once the other party''s attitude softens, she may not know what to do.


    Her temperament is like this. She eats soft rather than hard.


    I also know the shortcomings of my character, but I can''t change it.


    Because he had to go to the student union to help in the afternoon, ye se ate with several people in his bedroom at noon.


    Gu Tianming and ye Shulan arrived at the science and technology compound a little more than 2 p.m.


    I came here because I received a call from Miao Qing.


    Miao Qing only said on the phone that Gu Zhan broke Chen Sisi''s arms. Now people are recuperating in the hospital. They must give an explanation about this matter.


    Ye Shulan was startled.


    Chen Sisi''s arm is broken?


    How could Gu Zhan give such a heavy hand to this niece?


    Miao Qing called before noon.


    Ye Shulan went directly to the company.


    After Gu Tianming had lunch with his wife, he showed his wife the video sent by Gu Zhan.


    He knew his wife. If he let her watch the video first, he was afraid he would be too angry to eat.


    Sure enough, ye Shulan just looked at it for a few minutes and came out of anger.


    "Sister-in-law, why don''t you come and question me? Come with me to the courtyard. I''ll see how sister-in-law explains it to us!"


    Gu Tianming was so angry when he watched this video.


    Anyway, ye se is also their daughter-in-law. What does Chen Sisi want?


    How can you be such a junior?


    At this moment, seeing his wife so angry, I don''t like Chen Sisi.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. Let''s go. I''ll go with you. I called ah Zhan, too. He should be free this afternoon."


    Ye Shulan couldn''t sit still. Without waiting for Gu Zhan, she went to the courtyard angrily.


    As soon as they entered the door, Miao Qing and Gu Tianhe were sitting in the living room.


    Seeing the couple come in, Miao Qing really didn''t give a good face.


    "Oh, I thought you didn''t dare to come back."


    Ye Shulan''s temper is not that kind of bully.


    Before the man sat down, he turned back.


    "What am I afraid of? It''s big brother and sister-in-law. You have to give us an explanation!"


    Miao Qing stared. "What do you want to say? Sisi is still in the hospital! The poor child''s parents are not around. Now there is no one to take care of. What else do you want?"


    "All right! What''s the hurry?"


    Gu Tianhe scolded his own woman.


    "Elder brother and sister-in-law, you only see the result of this matter. Do you know the process? Chen Sisi tells you, why did ah Zhan break her arm?"


    "Hum! It''s not because of yeser!"


    Miao Qing''s tone was also a little angry.

 Chapter 1009

    After all, Chen Sisi is her granddaughter, and she has been living in the capital for several years. Miao Qing is naturally distressed.


    Now people have been hurt like that. When they think of going to the hospital, the child''s face is pale and almost half his life.


    "What did sister-in-law say?" Ye Shulan''s anger followed.


    "Isn''t it because of a bottle of drink? I asked Sisi, and because he drank a bottle of drink in the bar, there was a conflict between the two sides. Gu Zhan was good. As soon as he entered the door, without saying a word, he directly broke Chen Sisi''s two arms. What does he want to do?"


    Gu Tianhe also went to the hospital in the morning, but he was skeptical about Chen Sisi''s words.


    "All right, stop for a while."


    Gu Tianhe interrupted Miao Qing, "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as thinking. I still know what a Zhan''s temper is. He''s not a person who easily annoys others."


    Brother, this sentence finally calmed Gu Tianming and his wife.


    "Elder brother is right. There is indeed a cause. Ah Zhan will not attack Chen Sisi for no reason."


    Gu Tianming pressed Ye Shulan''s hand and motioned for her to slow down first. Don''t worry.


    "Brother, the key to the matter now is not that we will hold ah Zhan accountable, but that we should first think about how to explain to settle down."


    Gu Tianhe was stunned, "settle down?"


    Gu Tianming nodded, his face very serious.


    Miao Qing is not happy.


    "The cause of the matter is yeser. If it weren''t for her, how could our Sisi''s arm be broken? Why should we give an account to an Jia? Shouldn''t an Jia give us an account?"


    Gu Tianming looked at the past and said very seriously, "sister-in-law, Chen Sisi''s surname is Chen. Strictly speaking, she can''t be regarded as a family member."


    In the big family, they still attach great importance to these lineage identities.


    Especially in this top family, they are careful everywhere and act cautiously.


    Like Chen Sisi, you can touch the light of the family and borrow the potential of the family, but you can never say that you are a family member.


    Miao Qing choked and said nothing for a moment.


    "Dawn, what''s going on?"


    Gu Tianming took out a USB flash disk and motioned the housekeeper to plug it in.


    The large LCD screen in the living room is still very clear.


    It''s time to start. There''s a picture on TV.


    When they saw that Chen Sisi called Ye SE''s name bluntly, they realized that it was wrong.


    Yeser is a generation older than her.


    By reason, even if you don''t call your little aunt, you can''t call her by name. It''s too impolite.


    Seeing the back, Chen Sisi clearly wanted to force Ye se to drink. His intention was already obvious.


    Miao Qing''s face turned white.


    How could this be?


    Especially later, when ye se wanted someone to fill Chen Sisi with that bottle of drink, Miao Qing''s heart was mentioned to his throat!


    "How could she do that? That''s Gu Zhan''s niece!"


    Ye Shulan snorted coldly, "when Chen Sisi forced siser to drink, why didn''t she think that she was Gu Zhan''s niece? The person she wanted to embarrass was her future little aunt?"


    His words blocked Miao Qing speechless.


    Your relatives are relatives, and other people''s relatives are not relatives?


    Gu Tianhe''s hand holding the crutch is too tight!


    Everyone was shocked when they heard Chen Sisi say what kind of drink it was!

 Chapter 1010

    At this time, they are not the only four people watching the video.


    In addition to the security provided by the science and Technology Institute, there is also a nanny, plus a housekeeper who takes care of his family, which is equivalent to three more people!


    Of course, now, Gu Tianhe and Miao Qing are not aware of this problem.


    Although Gu Tianming noticed it, he just didn''t see it.


    Let them all have a look. We must let everyone know what talent Chen Sisi is.


    Until later, the bar was cleared, and then Gu Zhan came in. Everyone understood.


    Gu Tianming turned off the TV with the remote control. "Sister-in-law, you now understand why Chen Sisi''s arm was broken?"


    Miao Qing''s face is still a little white. When he wipes his forehead, it''s full of sweat.


    "Wan Xiaoliang and the second son of the Zhao family were there. Do you think it''s appropriate for Gu Zhan, as ye SE''s fiancee, to let Chen Sisi go?"


    As soon as Gu Tianming finished, ye Shulan understood his intention.


    This is clearly deliberately trying to excuse Gu Zhan.


    Ye se is a little princess who has settled down and is protected by so many people. Don''t you think Chen Sisi dare to take the initiative to plan others? Isn''t this death?


    Gu Zhan, as Chen Sisi''s little uncle, just broke her two arms. It''s already cheap for her.


    Besides, in that case, if she kept losing her arm, would she be waiting for yeser to call the ANN family?


    If the ANN family did it, it would be more than an arm.


    Ye Shulan figured it out and admired her men even more.


    "Sister in law, there''s really something wrong with Chen Sisi''s mind."


    Ye Shulan''s tone was not so blunt at the moment. "Think about it, she doesn''t know why she broke her arm? But what did she say in front of you? The character of such a person with different appearance and inside is a big problem."


    Miao Qing pursed her lips and said nothing.


    What else?


    What''s the face to say?


    Gu Tianhe was a little short of breath. It seemed that his blood pressure had gone up.


    Gu Tianming quickly looked at the nanny, "where''s the medicine?"


    The nanny took the medicine and took it for Gu Tianhe first.


    After a while, Gu Tianhe''s state was stable.


    "This bastard! Call her parents and ask them to pick up people in person. Our family''s temple is too small to hold this Buddha!"


    Miao Qing was startled.


    That''s their granddaughter. How can you say that?


    "Look, you are relieved. Don''t worry. At present, she is still in the hospital. Even if she is taken away, she will have to wait for her to be discharged."


    Ye Shulan''s eyes moved. "Brother, don''t worry now. Let''s think about how to make the an family extinguish the fire first. I won''t talk about the elders above Ye se, but those brothers are extremely short-sighted.


    This is thuser was quick to respond, to the second call, otherwise, what really happened, we take care of what to pay a girl to others? "


    Speaking of this, ye Shulan''s face was a little sad.


    "I often say that the girl should take care of her family as her own. Now look, what''s this called?"


    This made Miao qingsao panic.


    If there is no video, I''m afraid everything is hard to say.


    It is very likely that because of Chen Sisi''s reversal of black and white, his family will fall apart.


    Gu Tianhe saw it very thoroughly.


    Gu Zhan didn''t do anything wrong about this. Instead, Chen Sisi is really no longer suitable to stay at Gu''s house.

 Chapter 1011

    The four people haven''t worked out a result yet. Gu''s plane rang.


    The nanny responded the fastest. After answering, she handed the phone to Gu Tianhe. "Sir, it''s dean an."


    Gu Tianhe''s eyebrows are slightly twisted. What should come will always come.


    Took a deep breath and put the phone to his ear.


    "Hello, Xiao an."


    "Hello, Dean!"


    Gu Tianhe smiled twice. "I''m retired. What''s my name?"


    "Even if you retire, you are my boss. An will never forget the dean''s teaching and support."


    Gu Tianhe''s face was slightly embarrassed.


    Originally, I wanted to mention the old things of that year and let him relax.


    As a result, unexpectedly, others took the initiative to mention it themselves.


    Now, how can you talk to others?


    "Xiao''an, are you calling because of rustle?"


    An Zhiwen''s voice is steady, but if you listen carefully, you can still detect his anger.


    "Dean, I think you know how important this daughter is to me. When I live to this age, I have only one daughter under my knees, and I have been ashamed of her for the past 20 years. Now I recognize my child and wish I could give her all the best things in the world, but I didn''t expect to be so humiliated."


    Gu Tianhe could almost hear the word bullying. He was biting his teeth.


    "Don''t worry, xiao''an. I will give you a satisfactory account of this matter. Now ah Zhan''s parents are with me, and I won''t let you cold."


    "Gu Zhan is also with me. He said he took the initiative to accept punishment. I''m still thinking about what to do to let me get rid of my hatred."


    Gu Tianhe''s eyes moved, "where is ah Zhan?"


    "Well, he''s been here for a while. He said he came to apologize, but I think he''s very protective of Miss Chen."


    The relationship between the two families, an Zhiwen called Chen Sisi Miss Chen, which shows how angry he is.


    "That child is really reckless and not considerate enough. I won''t stop you how you want to punish him. As for Sisi, don''t worry. I''ll satisfy you."


    "The old leader is polite. Chen Sisi doesn''t like our family. It''s not two days a day. He secretly straightened us many times before and after. I think the chief should ask her well."


    Gu Tianhe only felt that his old face would be lost!


    How can there be such a bad thing!


    Hang up the phone, Gu Tianhe''s anger is jumping up.


    "Call Xiaoya immediately and let the couple come to the capital."


    Miao Qing was startled. "Should it be so serious?"


    "It''s not serious yet? Do you think my old face is not enough to lose ground? Do you want to tear it off and step on someone else''s feet?"


    Gu Tianhe is really angry.


    In front of his brother and his wife, he directly antagonized his old wife.


    Miao Qing was also frightened and called immediately.


    Gu Tianming sighed. No one wants to see this step.


    But Chen Sisi is really too much.


    Gu Tianming may still be thinking about some family affection, but ye Shulan didn''t think about it at all.


    In her opinion, Chen Sisi is an unfamiliar white eyed wolf!


    For so many years, she boasted that she had treated Chen Sisi well, but it was chilling that she could do such a thing!

 Chapter 1012

    Gu Tianming is the richest man in China, and this name has been called for several years.


    Family care is not short of money.


    As ye Shulan, she has never been that stingy.


    A big family like them naturally wants to prosper and lose.


    Therefore, it is precisely because of this that taking care of the family is the same as settling down and 10000 families. It is very strict in terms of children''s tutoring.


    Even if Wan Xiaofan, the youngest daughter of Wan family, was unable to achieve anything, she was admitted to B University.


    And the young people who care about their family have been struggling in the wind and rain since childhood.


    Even if they don''t become soldiers when they grow up, they can temper their temperament.


    But I didn''t expect that Chen Sisi was such a different kind.


    In fact, strictly speaking, she is not the only one.


    She has a mother like that and a grandmother like that. It''s strange that the child can grow up.


    Ye Shulan had no good impression of Gu ya.


    Gu Ya had to marry to the Chen family, but now what?


    Don''t do a good marriage at the beginning. You have to do it yourself.


    How are you now? Look at how well an Zhijiao married Qin Zheng. It was a beautiful and comfortable life.


    What did Qin Zheng spoil people like?


    Look at Gu ya. In recent years, I''m afraid life is getting worse and worse.


    Which woman feels better when her husband is cheating?


    "Elder brother and sister-in-law, in recent years, Chen Sisi has come to the capital. I think it''s not thin to treat her as an elder. I don''t buy less clothes and bags for her during the new year''s festival. That''s how I repay me?"


    Gu Tianming pulls Ye Shulan and signals her to say less.


    "Leave it alone!" Ye Shulan was angry at Gu Tianming.


    "Sister-in-law, SISE is the daughter-in-law I''ve identified for a long time, and I''ve already told brother-in-law and you. But what''s Chen Sisi doing? He''s wearing a green hat for my ah Zhan! Fortunately, it didn''t work. If it did, how can ye se be a man? Can our ah Zhan be able to raise his head in Beijing in the future?"


    Which man can stand such a thing as his fiancee cheating?


    And say it, which man can feel the glory in face again?


    Ye Shulan understood what he said, and Gu Tianhe realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Now, the existence of Chen Sisi has made the whole family face a crisis.


    This crisis is not from the outside world, but they are going to start looking at each other.


    Before that, Gu''s family was as united as his family.


    Gu Tianhe couldn''t help seeing clearly.


    Was it really wrong to let Chen Sisi stay?


    Gu Tianming took Ye Shulan one step first.


    If she stays any longer, she may not be able to say anything.


    "What have you been pulling me for?"


    "You also said! You didn''t see the big brother''s face, didn''t you?"


    "You''re afraid of him, I''m not afraid."


    Gu Tianming was helpless. "I''m not afraid of him. I''m worried about his body. I''ve taken medicine once. I have to be careful, don''t I?"


    Ye Shulan snorted and didn''t argue with him again.


    "Don''t worry. An Zhiwen won''t blame ah Zhan for this. However, ah Zhan just broke the girl''s arm and did a good job!"


    Ye Shulan immediately became a little proud again.


    "Of course, if my son makes a move, he must hit it immediately! Chen Sisi is a lesson!"

 Chapter 1013

    Gu Tianming always knew that his wife liked Ye se. Unexpectedly, he could like it so much.


    However, this is also good. In the future, when ye se marries, their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will get along more happily. There should be no contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    The next day, Gu Tianhe and Miao Qing went to settle down in person.


    As Chen Sisi''s elder, he naturally came to apologize.


    Of course, before that, they went to the hospital to scold Chen Sisi.


    Then let her record a video.


    Chen Sisi felt very wronged.


    It was her who broke her arm. Why should she apologize to yeser?


    It''s just amazing.


    On the other hand, I thought to myself that I really don''t have a surname Gu. No matter how much grandma and grandpa love themselves, they can''t compare with the grandchildren of Gu''s family.


    Look at Gu Yuan. Which time did you come home like welcoming a great hero?


    Even when Qiao Xiaowei came back, grandma asked the nanny to cook more dishes she loved.


    Why are you so cruel to yourself?


    Chen Sisi completely forgot that Gu Yuan came back only a limited number of times a year and spent most of his time in the DPCA.


    Moreover, she also forgot that she also went to university and worked in Beijing, but Qiao Xiaowei became independent early.


    Every time I came to visit the old man, I would bring some things, not once empty handed.


    Moreover, I never let my grandparents spend money on her.


    In fact, in a family like them, who will lack that little money?


    She is only a few years younger than Qiao Xiaowei, but now Qiao Xiaowei''s family has an annual salary of millions. What about her?


    Nothing!


    People are like this. When they feel wronged, they feel that all their mistakes are the fault of others. Only they are the most innocent and the one who has been bullied the most miserably!


    She completely forgot what she had done in the box.


    After recording the video, Gu Tianhe went out directly.


    Miao Qing stayed to see her injury. She was helpless and said, "your mother will come today and she will take you back. You don''t have any classes here. It''s basically an internship. Just go back and raise it first, and then find a job there."


    Chen Sisi''s eyes widened, and the bottom of his eyes were unbelievable.


    "Grandma, what are you talking about?"


    "Capital, you can''t stay any longer. Ann called yesterday. Your grandfather and I have to go there and make amends in person."


    Speaking of this, Miao Qing felt a little ashamed and flustered on his face.


    At such an old age, I have to come to apologize to others.


    After all these years, when did the couple bow to others?


    Now, because of a granddaughter, this head is not low, but also low.


    Who makes them unreasonable?


    Chen Sisi''s mouth pursed, trying to say something, but he felt that he had no way to talk about it.


    She wants to stay in Beijing. She doesn''t want to go back to Chen''s house.


    But now, even Grandma doesn''t help her speak. Can''t you stay in the capital?


    As soon as the man left, Chen Sisi began to cry.


    She doesn''t understand how it developed like this.


    Now their hands are not convenient, even if they want to make a phone call.


    Moreover, there are family care workers around. It''s really inconvenient to say some things.


    The drink was given to her by Qin Mingzhu. If she did, would my little uncle and settle down let her go?


    On this thought, Chen Sisi felt that he still had hope.

 Chapter 1014

    Ask the nurse to help plug in the headset on the mobile phone, and then dial a phone to go out.


    Chen Sisi is still a little nervous.


    At this time, Gu Tianhe and Miao Qing may not even be out of the hospital, so she must get through the phone.


    Chen Sisi called Gu Zhan. She knew that Qin Mingzhu meant different things to him.


    Therefore, if you put all the responsibility on Qin Mingzhu, you will have nothing to do with yourself.


    A phone call, "hello."


    Gu Zhan didn''t want to take it, but he was really curious.


    At this time, what else does Chen Sisi want to say to himself?


    "Hello, little uncle, I have something to tell you."


    "What?"


    Chen Sisi bit his lip, "I can tell you, but can you let me stay and don''t let me go back?"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrow. "Are you talking to me about terms?"


    Clearly across the phone, but Chen Sisi just felt that he could feel the murderous spirit on him.


    "No, I don''t mean that. I just want to tell you the truth."


    "Oh? Go ahead."


    Gu Zhan''s method was quite clever. In a few words, Chen Sisi took the initiative to explain it to him.


    "Really, little uncle, I didn''t lie to you. Qin Mingzhu really asked me to do so, and she gave me the drinks. Moreover, she also said that as long as things are done, everyone will only think about how to cover up the scandal, and no one will check the details again.


    As for the bar, she will arrange for someone to clean it without leaving any handle or trace. "


    Gu Zhan narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard this, "what evidence do you have?"


    "I have wechat chat records between us, but her voice is voice. I can''t give you a screenshot. Wait a minute."


    As Chen Sisi spoke, he trembled his fingers, minimized the page, and then clicked wechat.


    After several tosses, a voice came from the mobile phone.


    "This lost body wine is very effective. Don''t worry. It will enable you to achieve your goal at that time."


    "Sisi, there''s no problem at the bar. I can handle it myself. It''s all my own people."


    Gu Zhan clearly heard Qin Mingzhu''s voice. It was really hers.


    "Is there a text chat record?"


    "Yes, yes, but it''s not as obvious as these voices."


    Gu Zhan was stunned and probably understood. She meant that Qin Mingzhu hinted that she would do so?


    Qin Mingzhu is getting bolder and bolder.


    "OK, I see. You''ve also learned a lesson this time. You should know, who can pay and what can''t?"


    Chen Sisi immediately sold out, "I know I''m wrong, little uncle, just forgive me."


    "Chen Sisi, don''t you want to go back to Chen''s house?"


    "No! Please, little uncle, don''t let me go back."


    "Well, you can''t go back to Chen''s house, but you can''t stay in the capital anymore."


    Chen Sisi was stunned, "where am I going?"


    "Won''t your mother come to pick you up today? First arrange for you to rest in the next suburban county, and then you can leave when your arms are almost ready."


    "Little uncle?"


    "Chen Sisi, don''t take my little kindness to you as your weight to gain an inch!"


    Chen Sisi gave a pep talk, and a beep sounded in his ear.


    She knows that Gu Zhan hung up.


    I don''t know why, when some things are said, I feel comfortable.

 Chapter 1015

    Yeser continued to go to class, go home and code words. Everything was still the same track.


    Nothing has changed.


    And Chen Sisi was indeed picked up by Gu ya.


    An Zhijiao heard about it from an Chengye''s mouth.


    At that time, she was sitting in the family''s living room, chasing the play with the old lady.


    "Oh, this Chen Sisi is really interesting. Is she Gu Zhan''s niece? Why does this elbow turn out?"


    An Chengye looked at the content on TV and the family ethics play. His eyes hurt.


    "Aunt, Chen Sisi is really mentally handicapped. That is, Gu Zhan was cruel and directly abandoned her two arms, so I couldn''t bear not to do it."


    In fact, it is.


    After hearing about it at that time, the settled brothers discussed whether they had to beat up Chen Sisi!


    Although I have been taught to let girls and protect girls since I was a child.


    But for this kind of girl who hurt her sister, she still can''t bear it.


    An Zhijiao smiled and ate a petal of orange. "If I say, you men can''t do such a thing!"


    "Aunt?"


    "Forget it, I told you you don''t understand. Xiaoya will be married in the future. You have to be nice to others. Don''t let your rotten peach blossoms come to trouble."


    An Chengye''s face turned black. "Aunt, where do I have any rotten peach blossoms?"


    At the thought of the last time he was drugged, an Chengye still feels oppressed.


    If you want to teach Fang Jingjing a lesson, he''s gone.


    What bad luck.


    "Xiaoya is a good girl. You can''t bully others."


    An Chengye felt unable to talk.


    The little ancestor, dare he bully?


    Just about to go back, the old man came out of his study, "eh, when did Chengye come back?"


    "About half an hour ago."


    "Come on, just in time, play two games of chess with grandpa!"


    Well, I''ve been caught again.


    An Zhijiao smiled and handed an orange to the old lady.


    The old lady bit, "ah, it''s so sweet!"


    "Right? Then you''ll have another one later."


    With age, the intake of sweets can be said to be very rigorous.


    In particular, there is a doctor an Chengmin at home, who is very strict in this regard.


    Of course, there is also an Chengchu, a medical university student who has not graduated yet.


    At the thought of that boy, the smile on an Zhijiao''s face couldn''t be covered.


    "Mom, are you really going to be a doctor after Chengchu?"


    "Who knows, but I heard he plans to take the postgraduate entrance examination."


    "In what way?"


    An Zhijiao thought that there was already an outsider at home. Otherwise, go to study outside the brain.


    Who knows, the old lady turned her head and said, "computer!"


    An Zhijiao was stunned. "I''ll go! Does this boy cross major a little outrageous?"


    The old lady smiled, "yes, that''s what I said about him. However, your father means that everything is up to them. The children are old and should have the right to choose the life they want."


    An Zhijiao''s face looked sluggish.


    Can I choose?


    Think about the sophomore who is still in the branch of the Academy of science and technology. How many years has he not come back?


    I don''t know if I still blame the old man.


    However, who can really live wantonly after being born and settling down?

 Chapter 1016

    Gu Zhan was furious when he learned that Qin Mingzhu was even involved.


    He called Qin Hao directly and they met at Qin''s company.


    Qin Hao doesn''t know about ye Se and Chen Sisi, so naturally, he won''t think that Gu Zhan came to the door because of Ye se.


    They talked directly in Qin Hao''s office.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Zhan was silent for a moment, as if thinking about how to wording.


    Qin Hao''s secretary brought in tea and went out very appropriately.


    "Don''t anyone bother me."


    "OK, Mr. Qin."


    Qin Hao sat opposite Gu Zhan, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Zhan repeated what Chen Sisi said.


    Qin Hao was stunned!


    Is Qin Mingzhu crazy?


    Really dare to do anything!


    It''s too much.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Chen Sisi showed me their chat records, and I listened to Chen Sisi''s voice. This can''t be fake."


    "So, what are you going to do?"


    Qin Hao knew that because Qin Mingzhu had saved Gu Zhan once, he didn''t dare to talk big to deal with it.


    After all, it''s annoying to say what life-saving benefactor is involved.


    "Is she still suspended?"


    Qin Hao nodded, "indeed."


    "Send her away."


    Gu Zhan took a deep breath, "until ye se went abroad, I don''t want to see her in the capital again."


    Qin Hao knows that with Gu Zhan''s temperament, this is the biggest concession he can make.


    If Qin Mingzhu had not blocked the knife for Gu Zhan, he would probably have shot Qin Mingzhu directly now.


    What''s this called?


    "Don''t worry, siser is my cousin. Even if you can''t teach her directly, I won''t spare her."


    Qin Hao hesitated again. "Do you want to tell my uncle about this?"


    "Slow down first. We''ll talk about it in two days. After all, your mother is also Dean an''s sister. He shouldn''t want to make aunt Jiao difficult."


    Qin Hao nodded, "OK, don''t worry about it. You can''t do it directly. I must teach the dead girl a lesson. It''s lawless!"


    That''s the purpose of Gu Zhanlai.


    Because Qin Mingzhu is still carrying the identity of his own life-saving benefactor, it''s not easy to do it directly.


    But Qin Hao is different.


    She is Qin Mingzhu''s cousin, but she is also ye SE''s cousin.


    Therefore, it is natural for him to come forward in this matter.


    That night, Qin Hao directly found the second uncle Qin''s home.


    As soon as you enter the door, you may have just had dinner, so the whole family is sitting and watching TV in the living room.


    Qin Hao came in with a black face. Without saying a word, he slapped Qin Mingzhu directly.


    Qin Hao''s strength is great. Qin Mingzhu''s reaction is not enough for a moment. He slaps him and falls down on the sofa. He just feels that his eyes are shining with Venus.


    Liu Huilan stood up angrily, "Qin Hao, what are you doing? Are you crazy?"


    Qin Hao snorted, "am I crazy? Why don''t you ask your good daughter if she is crazy!"


    Uncle Qin is different from Liu Huilan. If he can make his nephew so angry, something big must have happened.


    "Haohao, don''t worry. You have to let us know what''s going on?"


    "Second uncle, ah, it''s not enough for the Pearl to provoke an family once. I want to do it again!"

 Chapter 1017

    Liu Huilan was very frightened this time. "Haohao, are you teasing us?"


    Uncle Qin also stood up in fear, "yes, Haohao, how is this possible? Mingzhu has been honest at home these days."


    Qin Hao sneered, "second uncle, you believe this, but I don''t believe it."


    Then he turned directly, took a can of drink from his private special assistant''s hand and smashed it at Qin Mingzhu.


    Qin Mingzhu only felt a pain in her wrist. When she looked again, her face suddenly changed.


    The change of her expression can''t escape Qin Hao''s eyes.


    "Qin Mingzhu, don''t you think you should explain something?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Qin Mingzhu doesn''t know where things are going. She doesn''t even know where Chen Sisi is now.


    So, just pretend to be stupid.


    She''s gambling.


    Qin Hao is deliberately cheating her.


    "It''s true that you don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin!"


    Qin Hao directly clicked on his mobile phone and played a voice.


    It was the paragraph that Chen Sisi put to Gu Zhan earlier.


    Qin Mingzhu''s face turned white.


    "What else to say now? Qin Mingzhu, in the past, I only thought you were cheap and rushed to catch up with a man who didn''t see you at all. Unexpectedly, you were so cruel! I''m afraid a man would avoid snakes and scorpions with your mind!"


    Although Liu Huilan was confused, she probably guessed that there should be some problems with the drink thrown out by Qin Hao.


    "You, this is fake! Fake!" Qin Mingzhu also had no way and began to shout.


    Qin Hao shook his head. "Do you think this move is useful? Is it good? If it weren''t for your surname Qin, you would still be sitting here well?"


    Uncle Qin''s face was very bad. "Haohao, what''s going on?"


    "This drink was flavored. She gave it to Chen Sisi and forced my cousin yeser to drink it."


    Qin Hao took a breath, "fortunately, my sister is all right, otherwise, Qin Mingzhu, you will die a hundred times, which is not enough to compensate!"


    Liu Huilan was so frightened that she couldn''t stand. She softened her legs and sat back on the sofa.


    She was summoned by the police several times last time because of the kidnapping.


    Moreover, every time I don''t say I can come out in an hour or two.


    In short, that feeling is really frightening.


    At last, it''s a relief to settle down. How can we get into trouble again?


    Uncle Qin dotes on his daughter again. At this time, he knows he can''t protect her anymore.


    "You, Qin Mingzhu, are you really instigating behind your back?"


    Qin Mingzhu covered her face and didn''t speak.


    Even without looking in the mirror, she knew that her face must be red and swollen.


    Now at this stage, she wants to deny it, and there seems to be no way.


    "Gu Zhan said that you were the one who made the decision about the first and second things. His sweetheart. This is equivalent to your saving grace in those years. He Gu Zhan no longer owes you anything. You have nothing to do with each other in the future."


    Qin Mingzhu panicked, "no! No, Gu Zhan won''t do this to me."


    Qin Hao saw that she had come to this step. Unexpectedly, he was just thinking of Gu Zhan. It was inevitable that he was disappointed.


    "Gu Zhan''s only request for you is to leave the capital until ye se goes abroad. Also, even if you come back later, you can''t appear in his sight."


    Liu Huilan was surprised. Is this treatment too light or too heavy?

 Chapter 1018

    If it''s too light, it means that neither of them can have any intersection in the future.


    All along, the life-saving grace Qin Mingzhu relied on was completely washed away.


    Done.


    This is definitely a fatal blow to Qin Mingzhu.


    After all, how many people in the upper class circle in the capital don''t know that Qin Mingzhu likes Gu Zhan and is Gu Zhan''s life-saving benefactor?


    Before the girl Ye se appeared, there was only one Qin Mingzhu who was qualified to talk to Gu Zhan.


    What is this?


    But if it''s too heavy to deal with, it''s very authentic if people don''t return it in the other way.


    What else do you want?


    If you feel unconvinced, you can go to the bar and try this flavored drink alone?


    Dare you?


    afraid to!


    Therefore, Gu Zhan''s decision, to a certain extent, gave the Qin family face.


    "No! I don''t believe Gu Zhan will do that. You lied to me!"


    Qin Mingzhu was crazy, half her face was red and swollen, and her eyes stared like a ghost. "All of you are looking at Ye se. What''s good about her? What qualifications does she have to be Gu Zhan''s wife? Only I! Only I deserve Gu Zhan!"


    Qin Hao was startled by such Qin Mingzhu.


    Is this a madman really the famous lady Qin Mingzhu?


    It''s scary.


    "Believe it or not, what I said is the truth. Of course, you have a second way to choose."


    Qin Mingzhu heard the speech, and a touch of hope came from the bottom of her eyes.


    "I knew brother Gu Zhan wouldn''t do this to me."


    Qin Hao sneered, "you can continue to stay, or the only way to let Gu Zhan forgive you is to experience what you wanted to do to Ye se!"


    Qin Mingzhu''s face turned white inch by inch.


    "No! No, it''s not true, it''s not!"


    Qin Hao shook his head. For this cousin, he did his utmost.


    "You don''t have much time. Gu Zhan is thinking of your life-saving kindness in those years, so I''ll give you two days. In two days, the story about your murder of yeser will reach my uncle''s ears. At that time, whether you can go or not, just two words!"


    Liu Huilan was so frightened that she didn''t even react.


    She didn''t know until Qin Hao left.


    My mind is in a mess.


    Qin Mingzhu knelt down on the ground alone, with a ferocious expression, "no! No, Gu Zhan won''t do this to me!"


    "Whether it is true or not, don''t you count it in your heart?"


    Uncle Qin finally spoke.


    Looking at this daughter who once made him very proud, he was really disappointed.


    At the beginning, only his daughter came close to Gu Zhan.


    Therefore, he always thought that his daughter would definitely marry and settle down in the future.


    But he didn''t expect that, as a result, he was waiting for such news!


    Love this kind of thing, no feeling, no fate.


    Why hold on?


    If you get too far, you''ll eventually get hurt yourself.


    As a man, uncle Qin can see this clearly.


    But Qin Mingzhu is not so smart.


    Seeing that her father went upstairs, Qin Mingzhu was really desperate.


    "Mom, mom, please help me. I can''t leave here. I can''t become a stranger with Gu Zhan, mom!"

 Chapter 1019

    As a result, what came was Liu Huilan''s slap!


    Qin Mingzhu was stunned.


    What happened today?


    Two slaps in a row.


    "Mom!"


    "You bastard, are you still stubborn now? Do you want to see us break up and you''ll be happy?"


    Qin Mingzhu covered her face and didn''t dare to speak.


    "Now our whole family is sitting on empty seats. Don''t you know?"


    Last time, because of the kidnapping, my husband was directly suspended from work.


    Seeing that the old man has loosened his mouth recently, he made such a fuss again.


    Well, it''s really difficult for my husband to enter the company again.


    Without the income from work, you can only live on the bonus at the end of the year.


    Not only that, the Qin family is afraid that they will no longer have a foothold.


    The shares in the hands of the old man and the old lady will not be given to them again.


    In their opinion, if it was handed over to them, I was afraid that Qin would be defeated.


    Liu Huilan said bitterly, "at the beginning, you kept talking in my ear, so I acted wisely to kidnap Ye se. Pearl, it''s OK for you to be clever at ordinary times. I can''t take it seriously. After all, you''re my daughter.


    But this time, you''ve gone too far. Last time, you didn''t know ye SE''s life experience, so it''s up to you to act willfully. It''s our fault, but this time? You know she''s an Zhiwen''s only daughter, and you dare to calculate her! "


    Qin Mingzhu sat there blankly, silent and motionless.


    "Pearl, it''s impossible for you and Gu Zhan. You''re dead."


    Liu Huilan said this and got up slowly.


    After taking two steps, I don''t think this leg is my own.


    "I''ll have someone arrange it. You''ll leave tomorrow."


    "No! I''m not going!"


    Qin Mingzhu panicked.


    She''s only been home for a few days, and she''s leaving again?


    For what?


    Liu Huilan''s attitude this time was very firm, and she didn''t let her temper change.


    "You have to go if you don''t go! This time, you can''t say no!"


    With that, Liu Huilan turned to the housekeeper, "look at the young lady, don''t let her leave the house!"


    "Yes, madam."


    Qin Mingzhu''s heart clattered. Does mom want to put her under house arrest?


    Qin Mingzhu is unwilling.


    It shouldn''t be like this.


    She is the one closest to Gu Zhan. How could she become like this?


    I still remember the ridicule of those people at the engagement banquet. They looked at themselves with a bit of irony.


    All of them are watching their jokes!


    Therefore, she must take Gu Zhan back.


    The woman who can walk into the palace of marriage with him can only be herself!


    But unexpectedly, things went wrong.


    His eyes turned, "Chen Sisi, you bitch!"


    No matter how stupid Qin Mingzhu is, she knows that cheap girl must have betrayed her.


    Dial Qin Mingzhu''s phone, but it has always been unable to connect.


    "Damn it!"


    She was blackened by Chen Sisi.


    Qin Mingzhu took a deep breath and went upstairs to her room.


    After taking a bath, I suddenly thought of an Chengmin.


    Yes, she also has an Chengmin.


    He will help himself.


    After all, he likes himself all these years, doesn''t he?


    As long as an Chengmin is willing to help her, there must be a way.


    Feeling a little excited, I called an Chengmin immediately.

 Chapter 1020

    An Chengmin just got off the operating table and was too tired to stand on his legs. As soon as he entered the dressing room, he hid directly on the convenient bed in the middle.


    Several doctors came in one after another, but they were all too tired.


    Being a doctor outside the heart is like this. It''s hard.


    Mainly extracardiac surgery, which is generally time-consuming.


    And it takes a lot of energy.


    Even if an Chengmin''s physical strength is good, he will always be tired.


    It happened that the mobile phone was muted. I didn''t hear it.


    An Chengmin lay here and fell asleep.


    He slept for almost an hour, but the doctor who came in later woke him up.


    "Go home and sleep. Don''t catch another cold."


    An Chengmin nodded, sat up slowly, raised his hand and pinched it on his back neck, "thank you."


    Change your clothes and take out your cell phone.


    I saw several missed calls and a large string.


    Eldest brother''s, ye SE''s, several old classmates'' and Qin Mingzhu''s.


    An Chengmin was stunned.


    I think of the feeling and impression Qin Mingzhu gave him recently. I don''t know why. It seems that I can''t find the feeling of extra heartbeat earlier.


    Did he change his mind?


    Or does he not love Qin Mingzhu at all?


    As he walked out, an Chengmin first replied to several messages on wechat.


    The first call was yeser.


    "Siser, what can I do for you?"


    "Did you just get off the operating table?"


    "Well, I''m going home."


    By this time, an Chengmin had reached the underground parking lot.


    Open the door, sit on it and start a fire.


    "Oh, I just want to ask you, if I also study some common diseases, will it be difficult?"


    "Hehe, it depends on whether you are interested. If you are interested, it won''t be difficult. However, there will be some things that will test your memory."


    Yeser understood.


    "Then drive slowly. When you''re off duty one day, we''ll have a good chat."


    "OK."


    Hang up the phone and connect the car Bluetooth.


    He called an Chengye again and asked him to drink together.


    When no one answered, he knew he had gone to surgery.


    At this moment, the Wine Bureau has broken up and gone home.


    The last one is Qin Mingzhu.


    When an Chengmin called her back, she had already driven near an yuan.


    "Hello, pearl, what can I do for you?"


    "Chengmin, why did you call me back now?"


    "I just had an operation. What''s up?"


    "Chengmin, you must help me this time. Otherwise, I''ll die."


    An Chengmin frowned.


    How can miss Jiao of the Qin family die?


    "Don''t worry. Speak slowly. What''s the matter?"


    An Chengmin parked his car in the underground garage, and then opened his mobile phone wechat while continuing to talk on the phone.


    He always pays more attention to efficiency.


    "Chengmin, my brother wants to send me away. I don''t want to go. Only you can help me."


    An Chengmin''s finger said, "haven''t you just returned home?"


    "I''ll tell you later, Chengmin. Do you just say to help me?"


    An Chengmin frowned a little, "you have to let me know what I need to do?"


    Listening to this tone, Qin Mingzhu felt particularly at ease.


    She knew that an Chengmin would not ignore her.


    At the same time, an Chengmin has opened the dialog with Qin Hao and skillfully typed a line of words.


    "Is Qin Mingzhu going abroad?"


    On the phone, Qin Mingzhu''s voice came, "Chengmin, I don''t want to go. Will you come and see me tomorrow?"

 Chapter 1021

    Qin Hao didn''t say it in detail. He just said that she had done something wrong and had to leave.


    An Chengmin still felt that there was a problem. "What happened?"


    Qin Hao didn''t answer him.


    In fact, Qin Hao is having a headache at this time.


    Do you want to tell an Chengmin the truth?


    If you tell him and he doesn''t say it, where will he have a foothold in the future?


    Qin Mingzhu has done something wrong. He can''t hurt an Chengmin any more.


    "Don''t worry about it. You can''t manage it. Also, don''t contact her again. Her mind is too poisonous. She can''t tell when you''ll be bitten by her."


    Such a hint is already obvious.


    In the past, Qin Hao would occasionally persuade him not to be so desperate. He only knew to stare at Qin Mingzhu alone.


    But now, Qin Hao would say such important words. Obviously, something big has happened.


    Moreover, it must be Qin Mingzhu''s fault.


    An Chengmin leaned against his seat and didn''t hurry to get off.


    He was silent for a while and sent a voice.


    "Mingzhu asked me to visit her at the Qin family tomorrow, and I promised. She also said that she didn''t want to go abroad."


    Qin Hao is not surprised that Qin Mingzhu will find an Chengmin.


    I just didn''t expect that this time, an Chengmin had such a brain.


    If it had been put in the past, where Qin Mingzhu spoke, how could an Chengmin have the reason to refuse?


    But now, he would know to ask himself first.


    It can be seen that the image of Qin Mingzhu in him is no longer perfect.


    "Don''t go. She must go. If she doesn''t go, she will only die. If you are really good for her, don''t see her."


    There are naturally many reasons not to see Qin Mingzhu.


    But the problem is that an Chengmin feels that he can''t be cruel.


    Most importantly, now I only know that Qin Mingzhu did something wrong, and it''s not small, but he doesn''t know what it is.


    People are like this. The more they feel that they are hiding from you, the more they want to understand.


    But Qin Hao''s attitude now makes an Chengmin more or less uncomfortable.


    Qin Hao should be considered for the whole Qin family.


    What about Qin Mingzhu?


    The next day, an Chengmin went to the Qin family.


    But he didn''t go alone.


    Qin Hao followed him at the door. When he saw him coming out of the car, he had some helplessness. "You shouldn''t come. As soon as she cried, I''m afraid you''ll be soft hearted."


    "Seeing her can be regarded as a perfect ending for the previous love."


    Hearing this, Qin Hao was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    "I was thinking, maybe I should try to get along with other girls."


    Qin Hao raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    "You should have such an awareness long ago!"


    They went into the living room together and saw that Liu Huilan was alone.


    "Where''s the Pearl?"


    When Liu Huilan saw an Chengmin coming, her eyes flashed, "it''s upstairs. I''ll call him."


    The two sat on the sofa, and then the servant served tea.


    As soon as Liu Huilan went up, she saw that Qin Mingzhu''s house was in a mess. She should have lost her temper last night.


    Now I''m still asleep and my eyes are slightly swollen.


    After a night''s sleep, the swelling on his face disappeared, but he could still see the marks of being beaten.


    In the end is their own daughter, how can not love?


    But at the thought of an Chengmin, Liu Huilan had a very bad hunch.


    "Pearl, get up. Cheng Min has come to see you."

 Chapter 1022

    Qin Mingzhu opened her eyes. Obviously, there are still some people who are not in the state.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Cheng Min is here. Did you call him?"


    Qin Mingzhu immediately sat up, "well, I don''t want to go. Now only he can help me. As long as he is willing to help me, I will be fine."


    Qin Mingzhu hurried into the bathroom as she spoke.


    Liu Huilan was so angry that she couldn''t speak completely.


    This daughter is going crazy!


    At this time, are you going to provoke the ANN family?


    "No, Mingzhu, you can''t involve Chengmin any more. Don''t you know who you have offended?"


    Now her daughter just wants to stay, so her brain may be a little hot, but Liu Huilan''s heart is clear.


    In this case, if an Chengmin is really used, not only does an Chengmin''s position in settling down is not guaranteed, but also the whole second room of the Qin family will be regarded as a thorn in the eye!


    She can''t let her daughter take the risk.


    No one is a fool. If they do, how can the ANN family not understand?


    It''s not enough to harm other people''s girls. On the contrary, we have to make use of other people''s sons!


    You Qin Mingzhu are very capable!


    "Mom, leave my business alone."


    Qin Mingzhu is still brushing her teeth, looking impatient.


    She can''t leave the capital. Once she leaves, she will never be able to get close to Gu Zhan again.


    This is not what she wants.


    She must make yeser disgraced. It''s better to die clean!


    Otherwise, Gu Zhan''s side, where will he have his own position again?


    The more Qin Mingzhu thought about it, the more she felt justified.


    So, in any case, let Chengmin help her again.


    Liu Huilan advised for a long time, but it was useless.


    Even Qin Mingzhu felt that this mother was in her way!


    Liu Huilan was also forced to have no way. She simply went outside and locked the bedroom door.


    He hurried downstairs and didn''t look very well.


    "Chengmin, you go. Mingzhu can''t see you now."


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    "No, you go. You''d better not get involved in our family."


    Qin Hao picked his eyebrows, this second aunt. This time, her mind was clear at last.


    Upstairs, there was a violent knock on the door, accompanied by Qin Mingzhu''s shrill cry.


    "Mom! You let me out!"


    An Chengmin subconsciously looked up, but Liu Huilan didn''t give in.


    "Let''s go. If you get involved in this matter, there will be no way to face the ANN family in the future."


    As a last resort, Liu Huilan gave such a sentence.


    An Chengmin was stunned and was pushed out by Liu Huilan.


    "Qin Hao, take him away and don''t come in the future!"


    Qin Hao understood his second aunt''s intention.


    This is not to completely offend and die, and don''t want the second room of the Qin family to go to a dead end!


    "Chengmin, let''s go."


    Qin Hao pointed to an Chengmin''s arm and forced him into the car.


    "Qin Hao, what''s going on?"


    "Don''t worry. After my sister leaves, I will go to settle down and give you an explanation. Now, it should be to leave Qin Mingzhu a way to live."


    An Chengmin is obviously not so easy to fool.


    "No! Did Qin Mingzhu do something sorry for ye se?"


    An Chengmin was a little excited. "What did she do?"

 Chapter 1023

    Half an hour later, they both sat in a coffee shop and were able to speak calmly.


    Qin Hao also knows that since an Chengmin has guessed something, he can''t hide it.


    In a few words, I told the story again.


    "You say that Chen Sisi is just a puppet. Qin Mingzhu is the one who really wants to harm the people?"


    "Good."


    Although Qin Hao didn''t want to believe such a result, he had no choice but to do so.


    An Chengmin raised his hand and looked at the time. "It seems that siser is flying to England today."


    "Go through some formalities?"


    Qin Hao asked, but an Chengmin didn''t answer.


    "It would be better if I didn''t know about it, but now I know, it''s not so easy to solve."


    "Chengmin, I know you are very angry. Gu Zhan has also made a cruel hand in this matter. Moreover, because of this matter, he has made a clear relationship with Qin Mingzhu directly. Don''t you think it''s not enough?"


    "Not enough!"


    An Chengmin uttered two words very resolutely.


    "What if Zhao Xiaoer didn''t go at that time? What if ye se drank that bottle of drink? Se se may not commit suicide because of this kind of thing, but a girl''s life is over! Do you understand?"


    Qin Hao was silent.


    For him, both sides are sisters.


    What he can do is to compensate yeser as much as possible. He really can''t do anything else.


    Moreover, now, the old man and the old lady know this, but they don''t know the anger of settling down. Can the Qin family bear it?


    On the way, Qin Hao knew he couldn''t hide it. He called Gu Zhan for the first time, and then he told his parents.


    Then he called his second aunt and asked her to send Qin Mingzhu away immediately. No matter how late it was, I was afraid I couldn''t go.


    Where does Liu Huilan dare to delay?


    Without saying a word, he didn''t even pack his luggage, so he asked someone to drive Qin Mingzhu to the airport.


    On the other hand, an Zhijiao''s lungs burst when she heard about it.


    Kicked open the door of the president''s office, pointed to Qin Zheng''s nose and scolded!


    "Is this your precious niece? She can do such things. What else does she want?"


    Qin Zheng knew he was wrong.


    His niece is murdering his wife''s niece. He doesn''t make sense anyway.


    "Don''t be angry, Jiao Jiao. I just learned about it. In this way, let''s go and settle down together. I''ll admit my mistake on behalf of the Qin family, OK?"


    An Zhijiao saw that he was honest. Knowing that it was the Qin family''s fault, she hummed and turned around and left.


    Where does Qin Zheng dare to delay again?


    The meeting was also pushed, picked up his coat and chased out.


    An Chengmin told an Chengye what happened, and then drove home directly.


    At that time, Gu zhangang had just returned from the airport and had just sent Ye Se on board. Now he has to go to settle down and admit his mistake in front of his elders.


    Knowing that Qin Mingzhu did it, he must have an attitude.


    Forcibly sending people away is also the best way he can think of at present.


    It can be said that the matter has set off an uproar!


    No one expected that someone else was behind the scenes.


    At this time, what makes an Zhiwen feel angry is Gu Zhan''s practice.


    Chen Sisi, his own niece, can decisively break her arm. What about Qin Mingzhu?


    This is obviously protecting her!

 Chapter 1024

    Gu Zhan also knew that he didn''t do it very kindly.


    However, from his standpoint, there is only so much he can do.


    Now he just hopes to get the understanding of the ANN family. As long as he doesn''t separate him from yeser, he can do anything.


    However, if the an family shot Qin Mingzhu, he would not stop it.


    He has done everything he can.


    The Qin family didn''t seal the news. It was their business and had nothing to do with themselves.


    Therefore, what kind of treatment Qin Mingzhu will be treated next is not what he can say.


    As soon as Gu Zhan settled down, he was scolded by an Zhiwen.


    Finally, Gu Zhan didn''t say a word. It seems that he knows what he is doing is wrong.


    "Forget it, Zhiwen, don''t scold him. Who doesn''t know that Qin Mingzhu blocked a knife for him? He will protect it. It''s understandable."


    The old lady''s words are heartbreaking.


    Gu Zhan''s mouth is so powerful!


    Obviously, he was defending him, but in fact, he was reminding the ANN family present that he had concealed the truth.


    An Zhiwen was so angry that his forehead jumped.


    "Tell yourself, when are you going to protect this matter?"


    "Dad, I was wrong. I didn''t mean to protect her. Moreover, after I knew it at that time, I contacted Qin Hao at the first time. The second uncle of the Qin family also gave an attitude and said that he would give an explanation."


    "Hum!" an Zhiwen snorted coldly, "what do you say? Let Qin Mingzhu drink a can of seasoned things?"


    Gu Zhan didn''t dare to speak again.


    The dean is the dean. He is usually not angry but self-confident.


    When this anger rose, the earth was shaking.


    In less than an hour, everyone was all together.


    Qin Zheng and his wife were the first people to come to the Qin family.


    As soon as an Zhijiao entered the door, she began to beat Ye se. It was hard to avoid some heartache when she learned that she flew to England today and couldn''t come back in a few days.


    "Qin Mingzhu has gone too far this time. What''s this called? She''s not old. Why is her mind so vicious!"


    Qin Zheng sat beside her. There seems to be no better way to appease her.


    Gu Zhan stood all the time, afraid to speak.


    "Well, don''t be angry. You''d better stay out of this matter."


    The old lady spoke. This means the Qin Zheng couple.


    An Zhijiao blew her hair and stood up at once. "No! Siser is my own niece. It''s not over! She Liu Huilan advocated kidnapping us siser last time. It''s another trouble. They think I''m easy to bully, don''t they?"


    The old lady''s face sank, "all right, sit down! What does it look like at this age!"


    Although he was scolding, it was obvious that the tone was not very heavy. Even, he was very happy to see his daughter protecting her granddaughter like this.


    "Mom, Qin Mingzhu doesn''t want to wash herself clean about this."


    An Zhijiao piled up such a sentence and then stopped talking.


    The two elders of the Qin family also came. As soon as they entered the door, they bowed to the old man and the old lady. They really had no choice.


    After all, it''s not good to embarrass them at such an old age.


    Mr. Qin also had no choice. He was brazen and kept saying good things. Finally, he even put forward it and gave them 5% of Qin''s shares to Ye se as compensation.


    Qin Hao''s eyebrows moved slightly. The old man was enlightened this time!

 Chapter 1025

    However, he thought he was sincere. How could the an family really accept it?


    Five percent of Qin''s is quite a large sum.


    At least a billion.


    But do you need money to settle down?


    No shortage!


    Therefore, this kind of proposal is just a way for them to show their kindness.


    Old lady Ann scolded the old fox in her heart, but she didn''t look at him any more.


    What would the upper class think of settling in if they really accepted the money?


    Besides, is your daughter still the daughter-in-law of the Qin family?


    The old man retired from the Academy of science and technology. His idea is simple. He can''t understand these twists and turns for a moment.


    But the old lady is smart.


    At a glance, I saw through what old fox Qin was up to.


    Knowing that they would not want to settle down, but also deliberately put on such a posture to show who?


    Before the old man spoke, Mrs. Ann spoke first.


    "Ha ha, my in laws are joking. We don''t need money to settle down. Siser is the little princess of our family, and the an group also has her shares. Your Qin family attaches great importance to the shares of the Qin family, but our an family doesn''t."


    The implication is nothing more than satirizing the unhealthy trend of the Qin family!


    At this time, even Qin Zheng felt embarrassed.


    "If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price. In my opinion, it''s better to be business."


    As soon as the old lady exported, the faces of the Qin family changed.


    Once business is done, Qin Mingzhu must be sentenced.


    Even if they are not sentenced, things will become big and Qin Mingzhu''s reputation will be destroyed. What can the Qin family do?


    "In laws, you see, can we discuss this again?"


    Mrs. Qin cast her eyes on an Zhijiao and pointed out that she could persuade her.


    Unfortunately, an Zhijiao is lowering her head and fiddling with her nails. She hasn''t seen it at all.


    Even if I saw it, it was impossible to help Qin Mingzhu speak.


    That''s a scum!


    An Zhijiao knew it clearly in her heart.


    If it weren''t for her surname an, could the Qin family develop so fast?


    How convenient is it to settle down in the open and in the dark?


    But now, the old man still wants to favor the second room everywhere. Does she really think that an Zhijiao is a vegetarian?


    The old couple of the Qin family also threw out their old face. They said all their good words, hoping that Anjia could relax.


    In fact, Mrs. an''s heart is complaining about Gu Zhan.


    What if I said it one night earlier?


    Then the result is different.


    Siser hasn''t gone abroad yet. At that time, call the police directly and arrest people. What a neat thing!


    Now it''s good that these two old guys come here to sell miserably.


    Gu Zhan also knew that this time, his image in an''s family was greatly reduced, but he couldn''t help it.


    Moreover, in fact, he also wants to end with Qin Mingzhu through this thing.


    In this way, if Qin Mingzhu dares to be a demon again in the future, he can deal with her openly.


    But it backfired.


    I don''t know if Qin Mingzhu has left now. I always feel a little uneasy.


    If Qin Mingzhu can go, then this time the matter is over.


    In the future, he no longer owes Qin Mingzhu anything.


    However, there was always some guilt in my heart, and I felt sorry for yeser.


    He just doesn''t want to work others'' hands to punish Qin Mingzhu every time he meets him. There must be a head for things.

 Chapter 1026

    There was no result, and everyone spent it here.


    The an family refused to let go, and the two elders of the Qin family did not dare to go.


    In a stalemate, Qin Hao answered a phone call.


    The phone didn''t hang up, so he shouted to his parents, "Dad, mom, hurry to the hospital. Something happened to my second aunt and Qin Mingzhu."


    Then he couldn''t care much, "grandma and grandpa, we have to go first. There was a car accident on the highway. Now people have been sent to the hospital. We''ll talk about it later."


    Old lady Qin was so scared that her legs were soft, "why did she have an accident?"


    No one answered her. Qin Hao had hurried to the hospital first.


    An Zhijiao doesn''t like Qin Mingzhu anymore, but it''s impossible to ignore such a big thing now.


    I got the look in my old lady''s eyes. I see.


    "OK, let''s have a look and call back."


    The Qin family had left, and the room was quiet.


    An Chengye was a little suspicious, "what a coincidence? The Qin family obviously planned to send Qin Mingzhu away. How could there be a car accident at this time?"


    Gu Zhan understood what he meant, took out his mobile phone and made several calls, hoping to find out as soon as possible.


    Ann didn''t send anyone to the hospital, but everyone focused on an Chengmin.


    Everyone knows that he likes Qin Mingzhu. This time Qin Mingzhu had a car accident, I don''t believe he''s not in a hurry!


    An Chengmin can''t stand it.


    "Why are you all looking at me like that? I''m not the Qin family!"


    This is really a little awkward.


    An Zhiwen sighed, "OK, call Qin Hao and ask which hospital he is in. Go and have a look. Even if you want to teach Qin Mingzhu a lesson, her mother and driver are innocent."


    The implication is that other people are actually implicated by Qin Mingzhu in this matter.


    "OK, uncle."


    An Chengchu jumped out of nowhere. "Third brother, wait for me. I''ll go with you."


    Gu Zhan still stood there.


    After a while, an Zhiwen snorted, "why don''t you go and have a look? They are your saviors."


    That sounds uncomfortable.


    Especially an Zhiwen''s tone is so sour that he can''t help himself.


    "Dad, I''ve made it clear with her. There''s no relationship between us anymore. In the future, her affairs have nothing to do with me."


    "Can you really do it?"


    An Zhiwen clearly doesn''t believe it.


    Fang Su patted an Zhiwen''s hand and motioned that he was almost ready.


    This kind of thing between young people, let them solve it by themselves.


    A phone call from the Dragon Bureau saved Gu Zhan.


    An Zhiwen''s phone hasn''t hung up yet, and Gu Zhan''s mobile phone also rings.


    After that, they quickly arrived at the Shenlong bureau one by one.


    They are dragon guards. Nothing is more important than the task in the Shenlong bureau!


    In the hospital, almost all the Qin family arrived.


    When an Chengmin and an Chengchu arrived, they saw someone crying outside the emergency room.


    When I asked, I knew it was the driver''s family.


    Qin Hao''s face is very bad.


    "Ten minutes ago, the doctor announced that the driver''s rescue was invalid. The injury was too serious."


    An Chengmin''s face also became nervous.


    It can be seen that this car accident is only very serious.


    Qin Mingzhu didn''t make a small noise on purpose.


    I don''t know why. When an Chengmin heard about Qin Mingzhu, she always asked herself first. Did she do it herself this time?

 Chapter 1027

    In the final analysis, Qin Mingzhu has a different mentality.


    An Chengmin took a deep breath and slowly leaned against the wall, waiting for the news like them.


    It was not until a doctor came in and out that he noticed him.


    "Dr. ANN, why are you here? What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. It was a friend who had an accident. I just came here, too. I''m still a little confused."


    "Oh, OK, I''ll go first. I heard that an injured man hurt his leg."


    An Chengmin''s breath stagnated. After a moment of silence, he hurried away.


    Back to his office, he changed into a white coat. Before he came down, he received a call from Qin Hao.


    "My second aunt was seriously injured. She said she needed surgery. Now she has entered the elevator."


    "I see."


    An Chengmin is a doctor outside his heart. Qin Hao specially called him and should have sent it to outside his heart.


    Sure enough, an old doctor came and just saw him.


    "Dr. an, just in time, several other doctors are operating. I''ve just come down. I really can''t hold it. A patient has just been sent to the emergency department. Go ahead."


    "OK."


    An Chengmin waited outside the elevator. The doctor who came up with him directly took the medical record to her.


    Originally, Liu Huilan had a heart bypass operation before. This time, something happened again.


    An Chengmin took the patient directly into the operating room.


    "It''s not a particularly dangerous operation. Don''t worry. Wait here."


    Then he gave Qin Hao a reassuring look and entered the operating room.


    Uncle Qin was sitting in a chair beside him. His eyes were red and he was about to cry.


    "Well, why did you have an accident?"


    Yes, good. Why did you have an accident?


    An Chengmin doesn''t know.


    Qin Hao waited outside and looked at the hands here. "Dad, I''ll go down and have a look. I should wait here for a while. You and my second uncle are here first. I''ll see if the pearl can come out."


    "OK."


    Qin Mingzhu''s injury was not particularly serious. His left leg was fractured and cast.


    In addition, there was a hard wound on the forehead and some small wounds on the arm. They should have been scratched by the glass when they were rescued later.


    Qin Mingzhu is now outside the bone and is also undergoing surgery.


    Only an Zhijiao was waiting at the door.


    Seeing Qin Hao coming down, "how''s it going?"


    "Chengmin personally operated on his second aunt. It shouldn''t be a big problem. Where''s Mingzhu?"


    "There''s no big problem. It should be reinforced with steel plates. Take out the steel plates in two years."


    Qin Hao nodded. As long as he didn''t die or be disabled, everything would be easy to say.


    An Zhijiao is also a little upset.


    Originally, she hated Qin Mingzhu very much. At a young age, her mind was so vicious, but now, seeing that her mother and daughter were hurt like this, no matter how much hate, she had to find a way to control it.


    "The people from the traffic police are gone?"


    "Let''s go. We said we''d come back tomorrow. It''s certain that we are fully responsible for the accident."


    An Zhijiao was stunned. "You mean, it''s all our own fault?"


    Qin Hao nodded and was about to speak when his mobile phone rang a few times.


    It''s a video from Gu Zhan.


    Qin Hao points to open, several clips.


    One of them, Qin Mingzhu suddenly went crazy and reached out to grab the driver''s steering wheel.


    Finally, out of control, the car crashed into a car in another lane.

 Chapter 1028

    An Zhijiao became angry when she saw this video.


    "What''s going on? How could such a thing happen?"


    "Mom, don''t worry. You have to wait for someone to wake up."


    As he spoke, he clicked on other videos and watched them.


    Some were taken by the dash cam of other cars, and some were surveillance videos on the high-speed at that time.


    Qin Mingzhu grabbed the steering wheel, which was taken by the camera installed in the car.


    Generally speaking, people like them will install such micro monitoring in the car to prevent some drivers from playing tricks.


    Unexpectedly, this time, the truth of the car accident was photographed.


    "No wonder we should take full responsibility here. Because a willful Qin Mingzhu caused six cars to collide on the highway. Well, she is really a good child!"


    An Zhi was so charming that he almost said it with his teeth clenched.


    It can be imagined that in two days, those other injured and even the families of the dead will come to the hospital to make trouble.


    Qin Hao didn''t expect that things would be so serious.


    According to Gu Zhan''s message, Qin Mingzhu''s willfulness led to three deaths and eleven injuries. One of them has been admitted to the intensive care unit.


    Needless to say, these medical expenses must be asked for by them.


    But the question is, what do the three dead people take to return their lives?


    Money?


    The Qin family is not short of money.


    But can you buy people''s lives back?


    Liu Huilan''s operation took a little longer. After Qin Mingzhu has been transferred to the general ward, Liu Huilan hasn''t come out yet.


    Qin Mingzhu is still in a coma and the anesthesia has not passed.


    The two elders of the Qin family have come. An Zhijiao asks them to watch here first. She herself goes up to see Liu Huilan.


    I didn''t forget to remind you when I left.


    "The three lives are all because of Qin Mingzhu''s willful behavior. Take a look today. Don''t come to the hospital in the future."


    The old man didn''t say anything, but nodded with a wooden expression.


    He understood that they were old.


    If someone comes here to make trouble, they will not only be unable to withstand it, but also have an accident.


    The old lady sighed, red eyes and said, "what evil is this?"


    Liu Huilan waited for another half an hour before turning to the single ward outside her heart.


    Liu Huilan had good luck. Just now a patient was discharged from the hospital. She had not gone through the formalities yet. She lived in directly.


    An Chengmin came out and explained a few words, mainly to remind them that patients can no longer be stimulated. In addition, they can''t eat and drink now. It''s best to invite professional nursing workers to take care of them.


    As soon as an Chengmin came out, he called home and said a few words about the situation here.


    When Uncle Qin saw that an Chengmin had nothing to say, his eyes were wet, "thank you, Chengmin."


    "No, I''m a doctor. It''s my duty."


    Although he said so, uncle Qin was there when the nurse called the outside of his heart.


    He heard it with his own ears. All the doctors outside his heart were on the operating table. There was no doctor.


    At that time, Liu Huilan''s situation could not wait any longer.


    It is no exaggeration to say that an Chengmin is Liu Huilan''s lifesaver!


    "Anyway, you saved Huilan. In the future, you will be the great benefactor of our family!"


    Qin Hao came to persuade his second uncle, and then went out with an Chengmin.


    "Mingzhu''s left leg was fractured and had an operation. It''s OK."

 Chapter 1029

    An Chengmin is not very worried about Qin Mingzhu.


    In fact, he also suddenly found that he was not omnipotent.


    Not everything can be so thoughtful and meticulous.


    Back to the office, I changed my clothes and lay tired on the single bed inside.


    When he saw those videos, he really felt a little incredible.


    It can be seen that Qin Mingzhu doesn''t want to go.


    But even when she gets to the airport, she must have a way to stay.


    Why do you suddenly do that on the highway?


    Doesn''t she know it''s dangerous?


    An Chengmin suddenly feels very tired. In his world, it seems that as long as Qin Mingzhu is involved, he will always have some trouble here.


    When the mobile phone rings again, click to open it. It''s a picture sent by Mo Bing to him.


    Then he sent a sentence to the effect that he had paid attention to the latest high-speed news. It was said that the scene was very tragic, and the injured were sent to their hospital.


    An Chengmin sighed and took the voice back directly.


    "Well, I know. I just operated on an injured person and now I''m resting in the office."


    Mo Bing''s voice also came.


    "Well, Dr. an, have a good rest. I won''t bother you. I''ll invite Dr. an to dinner sometime. Thank you very much, Dr. an."


    An Chengmin was stunned for a moment and then smiled. It should be because her grandmother was hospitalized before.


    An Chengmin wasn''t polite either. He directly replied, "OK!"


    Because Qin Mingzhu was hospitalized, it seems that things have become simple.


    In the evening, an Zhijiao and Qin Hao went to settle down together.


    "Dad, mom, look, what do you do now? Why don''t you remember Qin Mingzhu''s account with her first?"


    An Zhiwen was expressionless. "It''s her responsibility to do such an impulsive thing on the highway. As for her things against us, we can talk about it later."


    "OK, brother, I see."


    Qin Hao also understood what his great uncle meant.


    Qin Mingzhu obviously didn''t want to leave obediently. As a result, this happened.


    "The Qin family will still strictly discipline her in the future. If they dare to have a little bad mind, I will certainly not spare her."


    "Well, the eldest brother doesn''t have to explain. I understand. Qin Mingzhu is really getting more and more disrespectful. In the final analysis, he is still used to it."


    "Brother, where''s Gu Zhan?"


    An Zhijiao didn''t forget that she trained Gu Zhan very well during the day.


    You know, there are so many younger generation students that big brother can see, and Gu Zhan is the first to bear the brunt.


    As a result, today, people will be scolded.


    "He was taken to the lab by me. It''s estimated that he won''t be back in a few days."


    "Elder brother, let me say that Gu Zhan may have done it a little wrong, but we have to understand it. It seems that he has a solid position in the Institute of science and technology, but in fact, several people secretly stare at his position. He can''t be a step away."


    "Then you can wrong my daughter?" an Zhiwen asked.


    An Zhijiao was asked, "but in this circle, if Gu Zhan can''t keep his position first, what can he take to protect the people he cares about?"


    An Zhiwen stopped talking.


    Fang Su directly extended a thumb to an Zhijiao. There was only one an Zhijiao who dared to stick with an Zhiwen so directly.


    "All right, this matter has been exposed."

 Chapter 1030

    An Zhiwen said that he would not pursue Qin Mingzhu for ye SE''s affairs for the time being.


    Of course, whether Gu Zhan can pass easily depends on an Zhiwen''s mood.


    Besides, when Qin Mingzhu woke up, she realized that she was in the hospital. Moreover, the pain in many parts of her body brought her back to the moment before the car accident.


    She desperately wanted to compete for the steering wheel, just wanted to go down at the front exit. In this way, if she made a detour to the airport, it would be too late.


    But unexpectedly, there was a car accident.


    It''s the driver''s fault. If he doesn''t grab the steering wheel with himself, how can he have an accident?


    It has to be said that in Qin Mingzhu''s heart, all mistakes are others'' fault.


    Qin Mingzhu was shocked to learn that Liu Huilan was also seriously injured and therefore had another heart operation.


    Responsible for taking care of her is a servant of the Qin family. In addition, there is a nurse.


    "What about them? Why are you the only one here?"


    Qin Mingzhu was very dissatisfied with having only one servant around her.


    "The second lady hasn''t woke up yet. Everyone is upstairs."


    Qin Mingzhu was stunned. "My mother was badly hurt?"


    The servant said what he knew, "the second master stayed with the second lady last night, but I heard that the situation is not very good."


    Qin Mingzhu was a little flustered.


    If mom really has a weakness, Dad won''t forgive her!


    Dad loves her, but no matter how much he loves her, he can''t forgive a daughter who killed her own mother!


    "What about the others?"


    "I only contacted the second junior last night. At present, the second junior should still be on the plane."


    Qin Mingzhu''s brother, also the second junior of the Qin family, has been responsible for Qin''s branch abroad.


    It''s such a big thing this time that I can''t help informing him.


    "How''s my leg? What did the doctor say?"


    "The doctor said that as long as you have a good rest, you will be all right soon."


    Qin Mingzhu asked again, "will you be disabled?"


    "No."


    In the extracardiac ward, an Chengmin appeared in the ward in a white coat.


    Uncle Qin was a little anxious. "Chengmin, Huilan, why hasn''t she woke up yet?"


    "You can rest assured that the operation was very successful. The reason why she didn''t wake up was that Ms. Liu was hit on her head and there was some blood in her brain. When she was absorbed, she would be fine."


    "What if you can''t absorb it?"


    "No. we''ve all seen the location of the blood. It''s not particularly serious and won''t affect the nerves of the brain. Just, even if the patient wakes up, he can''t be stimulated any more."


    "Well, thank you, Chengmin."


    "Uncle Qin, you''d better go and have a rest first. Our medical staff patrol the room very frequently during the day. Especially for such patients who have just undergone surgery, you don''t need to worry. Go and have a rest. Otherwise, when the patient wakes up, you''ll fall ill again."


    Qin Hao nodded to an Chengmin and helped uncle Qin to the small bed. "Uncle Qin, lie down for a while and I''ll watch here."


    Uncle Qin nodded, "it''s hard for you."


    "It''s a family. All right, lie down first. My mother has arranged for the Pearl. You don''t have to worry. Just have a good rest."


    Qin Mingzhu?


    Uncle Qin doesn''t worry about her.


    Knowing that she just broke her leg, just connect it. Uncle Qin didn''t pay attention to her anymore.


    It''s my wife. I don''t know if there will be any sequelae.

 Chapter 1031

    An Zhijiao carried two food boxes, followed by a nanny, and also carried two food boxes in her hand.


    "You wait for me here. Let''s go upstairs."


    "Yes, madam."


    An Zhijiao brought the food box in, and the nanny who took care of Qin Mingzhu greeted her, "madam is coming."


    "Well, this is the bone soup I asked people to cook. Remember to give it to the young lady."


    "Yes, madam."


    "This is lunch for two. You can just take it out."


    "Thank you, madam."


    An Zhijiao brought a four layer insulated lunch box for lunch, with two dishes, one meat and one vegetable, and two portions of rice.


    An Zhijiao looked at Qin Mingzhu, who was still weak, and shook her head slightly. "You''ve exhausted your breath. You can eat something. Just try not to eat too much, because you''re lying down and can''t move. You can eat less and eat more."


    "Thank you, aunt."


    An Zhijiao nodded slightly, "you have a good rest here. If you need anything, let your aunt call home. Your grandparents are old and can''t run around every day. I told them to come and see you tomorrow."


    "OK. In fact, I don''t have anything to do here. Don''t let grandparents come specially."


    "Your second brother should be arriving soon. I''ve arranged for someone to pick up the plane at the airport. You eat first, remember to drink the bone soup, and I''ll go upstairs to see your mother."


    "OK."


    Perhaps it is because an Zhijiao is the one who settled down, so Qin Mingzhu always has a guilty heart when she faces her again.


    However, it is said that the second brother can come back today. Qin Mingzhu is really lucky.


    The second brother is her own brother. He will not ignore her.


    Now, Qin Mingzhu wants to be clear.


    The car accident he had was a blessing in disguise.


    At least, the ANN family will not hold on to this matter in the short term.


    Moreover, she believed that her second brother came back and would not let others bully her.


    As for Qin hao?


    Hum!


    Whether he is a parent or not, Qin Hao is obviously facing Ye se.


    An Zhijiao went upstairs and Liu Huilan was still sleeping.


    "Why aren''t you awake?"


    "I woke up two hours ago. The doctor came over and had a simple examination. Both aunts still knew people and spoke clearly, but they didn''t have any spirit. As soon as the doctor left, she fell asleep again."


    An Zhijiao frowned, "what did the doctor say?"


    "The doctor said it might be the problem of blood in the brain. Let our family observe it all the time."


    An Zhijiao nodded, "well, you eat first. Second brother, you eat first. When ah yuan comes back later, you go home and have a good rest all night. Come back tomorrow."


    Uncle Qin didn''t speak. At this time, he looked at his wife lying there pale. Don''t mention how uncomfortable it was.


    But he''s not a child anymore.


    Know this time, he can''t fall.


    Their family has suffered enough.


    Now that ah yuan can come back, it can be regarded as a backbone for the family.


    An Zhijiao sat aside and looked at Liu Huilan, who was sleeping heavily, but sighed slightly.


    The sister-in-law who drank coffee together a few days ago, who could have thought that it was in this state now?


    However, Cheng Min said that the extracardiac operation was very successful. Now it''s just waiting for the problem of blood in the brain.


    Should there be no more accidents?


    An Zhijiao is really afraid.

 Chapter 1032

    After dinner, an Zhijiao asked Qin Hao to go back to rest first. After all, Liu Huilan is a woman. It''s more convenient for her to be here.


    "Well, I''ll go first. I''ll watch here at night. I''ll go back and change my clothes first."


    Not long after Qin Hao left, Qin yuan arrived.


    When Uncle Qin saw his son coming, he probably felt relieved and his eyes were wet.


    An Zhijiao patted Qin yuan on the shoulder and motioned them to go outside first.


    Qin yuan glanced at his mother who hadn''t woken up, nodded and helped his father to talk outside.


    They talked for about 20 minutes and told the cause and effect of the matter.


    Including Qin Mingzhu instigating Chen Sisi to give ye se medicine, and then Chen Sisi broke two arms by Gu Zhan.


    Qin yuan knows Gu Zhan''s temper.


    It''s obviously angry to break Chen Sisi''s two arms.


    In fact, from his father''s tone just now, he can''t hear that Gu Zhan has been particularly kind to Qin Mingzhu.


    I only said that I would be a stranger in the future, which can be regarded as paying back her kindness in those years.


    But unexpectedly, something happened in the middle.


    "Sin! No one thought that Mingzhu would do that in the high-speed company. In this car accident, three people died and 11 were injured. Another didn''t know if he could survive."


    Qin yuan was silent after listening.


    I knew this sister was willful, but I didn''t expect that she would break into such a big disaster this time.


    Even when my grandparents are so old, they have to go to settle down and apologize.


    Where does this face go?


    "Dad, pearl is really spoiled by you."


    Everyone grew up in this circle.


    Don''t you know who can and can''t be provoked?


    It''s true that everyone is so kind to her that she thinks the earth has to revolve around her!


    "How about the Pearl?"


    "The left leg is broken and there are some abrasions on the arm. It''s not too serious. Mingzhu woke up long ago and the operation has been completed. Now it''s your mother''s place. It''s really hard for me to love."


    With that, uncle Qin wiped his face.


    At this age, seeing the wife who spent half of her life, she was suddenly fragile and was about to die. How could she have no feeling in her heart?


    Qin yuan also understood his father''s mood at this time. The feeling that he was almost about to lose his favorite person really hurt his heart.


    "Dad, let''s go. Go first."


    "Have you been home?"


    "No. I asked the driver to take the luggage back."


    "Then go back and have a rest first. Don''t you have jet lag?"


    "Dad, I''m fine. Just stay here."


    His mother is lying in the hospital bed. Where is he still in the mood for jet lag?


    Just in time, an Chengmin came to the ward round.


    "Just back?"


    Qin yuan nodded, clenched his fist and beat an Chengmin on his shoulder, "thanks."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Qin yuan smiled and said nothing.


    An Zhijiao looked at an Chengmin, looked at some data on the machine, and saw him take out a small flashlight to check Liu Huilan''s eyes.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Don''t worry, aunt. She should be better now. Take her to have a brain CT tomorrow morning to see if the blood shows signs of absorption. If not, we''ll consider other options."

 Chapter 1033

    Other options?


    Uncle Qin was so frightened that he didn''t stand firm at once.


    Isn''t this other plan craniotomy?


    That''s a head.


    When I think about it, I feel afraid.


    "There should be no problem with the others. The injuries in other positions are minor abrasions, which is not a problem. How many times did you wake up today?"


    Uncle Qin was stunned, "Oh, I woke up twice today. But the time of waking up each time is very short."


    "Well, the brain has blood. The patient will be so weak and will feel tired more easily. Don''t worry."


    Qin yuan also comforted, "Dad, Chengmin is a doctor. He said it''s okay, it must be okay."


    After a few words of relief, he sent his father away.


    After sitting for a while, an Zhijiao asked him, "have you seen the Pearl?"


    Qin yuan shook his head. "Not yet. As soon as he came back, he went straight here."


    "I can see that your father can be more secure when you come back. There''s me here. Go downstairs and see the Pearl. She can eat now. I think the child is too sharp. Go and see her first and try not to mention the names of Gu Zhan and ye se."


    Qin yuan nodded, "OK, aunt, it''s hard for you here."


    "Go, it''s not an outsider."


    Qin Yuan went outside Qin Mingzhu''s ward and slowly opened the door. He saw an aunt folding something inside.


    After entering, I walked a few steps before I saw Qin Mingzhu on the hospital bed.


    Qin Mingzhu''s face is a little yellow, but it''s much better than Liu Huilan''s.


    "Pearl."


    Qin Mingzhu was stunned for a moment, then turned around and looked at it with a look of joy, "brother, you''re back!"


    "Well, how do you feel?"


    "It''s just a little painful. I always feel that this leg is as uncomfortable as adding something."


    In fact, with steel plates, how can it be comfortable?


    "Take good care of your injury. Don''t think about other things. I just went to the doctor''s office. He said you just need to have a good rest. You can leave the hospital when the line is removed."


    Qin Mingzhu nodded slightly, "brother, have you seen mom?"


    "Yes."


    Qin yuan pulled a chair and sat down.


    It can be seen that the sister hurt her arms and legs, not her brain.


    On the contrary, the mother sitting in the back was seriously injured.


    "How''s mom now?"


    I also know that asking mom about her current situation is not hopeless, right?


    "Not very good."


    Qin yuan chose to tell the truth.


    There is blood in the brain. It won''t be a good thing to put it on anyone.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Mingzhu''s face turned white with fear.


    "Mom was knocked to the head at that time. Now it is found that there is blood in the brain. In addition, mom has had a heart operation. Up to now, mom hasn''t really woke up."


    Qin Mingzhu was stunned.


    After a while, he murmured, "it''s all my fault. I''m too willful! How can I hurt so badly?"


    Qin yuan looked up at her. "Don''t cry. It''s no use blaming yourself now. I''d better pray that my mother can pass the dangerous period safely this time."


    The word "dangerous period" deeply stimulated Qin Mingzhu.


    In fact, Qin yuan was not scaring her.


    In addition to his father, almost everyone knows that if the brain can''t absorb blood, Liu Huilan may lie down like this all the time. Moreover, the longer the time is dragged, the more and more obvious the sequelae will be.

 Chapter 1034

    Qin yuan didn''t stay here too long. After chatting with her casually, a doctor came to the ward round, and he asked a few more questions.


    "The doctor said there was no big problem with your leg, as long as you pay close attention."


    "I see, brother."


    Qin Mingzhu is very clever at this time.


    In addition, her face is a little bad. It seems that she really has a very weak and distressing feeling.


    However, Qin yuan''s heart could not soften at the thought of his mother who was not really awake in the ward.


    "I''ll go out and have a cigarette. You can take good care of yourself. I''ll go upstairs and see my mother later."


    "OK. Brother, if Mom wakes up, you must tell me at the first time."


    Qin yuan nodded and said something he wanted to say, but seeing her now, she was still a patient.


    Forget it. After a few days, her wound will almost recover.


    Anyway, he''s back. It''s not a moment.


    Liu Huilan now urinates and basically doesn''t eat anything, so no matter who stays to take care of it, it''s no problem.


    Dinner was sent by Qin Zheng.


    He didn''t go to Qin Mingzhu and asked the nanny to take it.


    "Let''s have dinner first. I''ve asked someone to contact the nurse. It''s not a good way for you to always guard like this. Let the nurse come at night and you can have a good rest. Otherwise, how can you take care of her during the day?"


    Qin yuan wiped his face. "It''s all right. I''ll be here with my mother tonight."


    "Nonsense! You''ve been flying for more than ten hours. Aren''t you tired? Come back tomorrow."


    Qin Zheng said that Qin yuan didn''t insist any more.


    After dinner, all three of them sat in the ward and talked one by one.


    In fact, they are worried about Liu Huilan''s current situation and want to talk, which may help her wake up.


    "Uncle, where''s my father?"


    "Your father has been sleepless in the hospital for the past two days, and no one would advise him. After going back, I asked your nanny to secretly give him some medicine to let him have a good sleep at home."


    Qin yuan nodded. The uncle always thought everything very considerate.


    Qin yuan had a headache when he thought of his troublesome sister.


    I''d better listen to uncle. Go back first.


    However, before going home again, I''d better go and settle down.


    It''s said that yeser isn''t here, but at least go to Ann''s house first.


    If you do something wrong, how can you be indifferent?


    It''s not a long way from the hospital to settle down, just because there was a traffic jam on the road, so it took about half an hour.


    Qin yuan took advantage of this time to take a nap in the car.


    The car stopped again and Qin yuan woke up.


    "Here we are?"


    "Yes, two less."


    Qin yuan rubbed his face with his hands, and then pushed the door to get off.


    The first person I saw was an Chengye.


    "Back today?"


    Qin yuan nodded, "how many elders are there?"


    "Yes. My uncle and aunt are also here."


    Qin yuan handed an Chengye a cigarette and was rejected. He didn''t feel anything. His face was as usual.


    "I''m engaged. I should be married this year. My mother said she was pregnant six months in advance."


    Qin yuan, "?"


    An Chengye smiled with a confused expression, "it''s bad to smoke."


    Qin Yuanming stopped and stuffed the smoke back.


    They enter the living room of the main building together. An Zhiwen is talking to the old man.


    "Grandpa an, Grandma an, I''m Qin yuan."

 Chapter 1035

    Seeing that he had come, the elders who settled down did not deliberately embarrass him.


    Really, there is no way to vent your anger.


    If Qin Hao came, they might be able to nag or even reprimand. Just because Qin Hao is the grandson of his family, he naturally speaks as a family, and there are not so many taboos.


    But Qin is far different.


    He has nothing to do with settling down. Besides, Qin yuan has always been excellent since he was young.


    In recent years, he has been in charge of branches abroad and has been very successful.


    "Ah yuan is coming. Sit down."


    "Uncle an, I came to apologize to you and ye Se on behalf of Mingzhu. On the way here, I heard that ye se had gone abroad. I don''t know when she will come back? If it''s convenient, I''ll take Mingzhu and apologize to her."


    Uncle an shouted with Qin Hao.


    That''s what he always called from childhood to childhood.


    An Zhiwen looked at him, "you have a heart."


    "Mingzhu should apologize for what she did wrong. What''s more, if it wasn''t for yeser''s intelligence that night, I was afraid that things would get out of hand. I understand that."


    An Zhiwen sighed. Finally, there was a sensible man in their room.


    "How''s your mother now?"


    "Most of the time I still fell asleep. Cheng Min said that because the brain is rich in blood, the recovery is a little slow."


    "Now that you''re back, take more care of your mother. What Qin Mingzhu did was done by Qin Mingzhu. It can''t represent your family. We can still distinguish this."


    The implication is that I won''t hate you in this room because of this.


    Qin yuan nodded, "thank uncle an."


    "OK, didn''t you come back today? Go back and have a rest. There are still a lot of aftermath matters to deal with. Qin Hao is also very tired these two days."


    "I see. I''ll go first."


    Qin Yuan went here himself to see the attitude of an''s family.


    In fact, he guessed that Yi''an''s family would not do anything at this time.


    But the problem is, yeser''s identity is too sensitive.


    For the generation under the family, there is only a girl like Anne yeser, and she owes her family 20 years. Isn''t that painful to the bone?


    Qin Mingzhu is really out of her mind. Only then can she think of provoking her!


    It''s stupid.


    On the way, I received a call from Qin Hao.


    "Where is it?"


    "On the way."


    "I just received a call from Cheng Min, saying that there are a lot of people doing brain CT. The time arranged for my second aunt tomorrow morning is seven o''clock. There were few people at that time, and there was still an expert in this field. Let''s go early tomorrow."


    "OK, no problem."


    "Well, that''s it."


    "Big brother." Qin yuan called him, "thank you for this time."


    Qin Hao smiled twice. "OK, don''t say this. Now that you''re back, I''ll leave the material stall of the accident to you. I asked a lawyer before, but one of the lions asked for five million directly. I still have a headache. Just in time, you''ll deal with it tomorrow."


    Qin yuan smiled bitterly, "OK, I know."


    The car accident caused three deaths and eleven injuries. It is said that the injured person who was sent to the intensive care unit is not optimistic.


    A total of five families were involved, and all the mistakes were on their side.


    Losing money is a small matter. The key is that one of the people''s living people is gone. How can you accept it for a while?

 Chapter 1036

    The next morning, at 6:30, Qin yuan had arrived in the ward.


    Qin Hao also arrived in a few minutes.


    An Zhijiao stayed here all night last night. She looked a little haggard at this time.


    "Mom, didn''t you say the nurse was there at night?"


    An Zhijiao nodded. "At about 10 o''clock last night, Huilan suddenly had convulsions all over her body. I was going to go, but I was frightened when I saw that situation. Although the doctor said it was ok, I was still worried, so I didn''t dare to go."


    Qin yuan frowned. "Aunt, why didn''t you call? It''s okay for me to come and watch."


    An Zhijiao shook her head. "Forget it, who keeps it? What are you running back and forth? Besides, I''m not made of iron. I kept it last night. I''ll go back to make up my sleep during the day. What''s the hurry when you wait on me sooner or later."


    Qin yuan immediately shut up.


    Last night, he suddenly began to have some convulsions, which really startled the doctor on duty.


    However, fortunately, the problem is not big, and it is because of Liu Huilan''s high fever.


    Now the brain has blood and is accompanied by a high fever, which naturally makes people worried.


    When doing CT, we naturally need to change the bed and lie on the instrument on the Shuo. Because Liu Huilan''s current situation is special, we still need to translate it to the instrument. In addition to Qin Hao and Qin yuan, there are two medical staff to help carry it.


    This kind of CT is different from the one or two hundred pieces of CT in the general clinic. It is said that this kind of CT can really see every blood vessel in the brain.


    It costs one or two thousand yuan to do this kind of examination.


    Many ordinary families will feel that the cost of this examination is too high.


    Then push Liu Huilan back to the ward and settle down. Qin Hao takes an Zhijiao away.


    Qin yuan stayed and watched. In fact, there was nothing wrong. He just waited for the nurse to come and give the infusion, and then he remembered to look at it.


    According to Qin Hao, the needle was inserted at 9 a.m. and lost until 11 or 12 p.m.


    Qin yuan looked at it and naturally felt distressed.


    The CT results came out quickly.


    An Chengmin can already see it through the computer.


    In the office, there is also an expert outside the brain.


    "How''s it going?"


    "It''s not a big problem, but the absorption rate of blood is a little slow, which is not conducive to the patient''s recovery."


    An Chengmin nodded. He also thought of this.


    But so far, they have no other way but to use some drugs.


    Craniotomy, after all, is still risky.


    "What if you make waist wear?" an Chengmin put it forward.


    By doing waist puncture, it is still necessary to lead out part of the blood in the brain.


    However, this requires the consent of the family. Of course, the patient still has to suffer some more crimes.


    However, it''s better to draw the blood out than to stay in her brain all the time.


    Because of these sober times, Liu Huilan will say that she has a headache.


    In fact, it is because the brain is derived from blood.


    "This depends on the specific situation. In fact, it''s best for her to slowly absorb it. After all, it won''t affect the brain nerve."


    They came out and went to the ward together.


    Liu Huilan''s current situation is indeed some special.


    "I''ll adjust the dosage again and observe it for two days. I think it''s best if the patient can recover himself."


    An Chengmin is not an expert outside the brain, so he didn''t say anything more.


    Qin yuan received a call for help from Qin Mingzhu downstairs.

 Chapter 1037

    "Brother, come and save me!"


    Qin yuan frowned.


    An Chengmin saw it. "Go ahead, aunt. I''m watching here."


    "Trouble."


    Qin yuan was not polite to him and hurried downstairs.


    It turned out that some of the family members of the car accident found Qin Mingzhu''s ward to make trouble.


    The orthopedic ward was already nervous. It was a coincidence that it could be arranged into this single room at that time.


    Unexpectedly, it is blocked by a pile of people now.


    The nurses at the nursing station were also frightened.


    The head nurse is reasoning with several family members, "this is a hospital. Please abide by the system of our hospital. If you do this again, we can only come to the security guard."


    "Is there any reason? Because of her willfulness, she killed all the pillars of our family. Why didn''t she die!"


    "Yes! She is such a villain. What face can she have to live in this world again? She should die!"


    "Our child is only seven years old. He is still unconscious in the hospital. Why are you so arrogant, murderer!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin yuan came down, he saw such a scene.


    Indeed, there may be some people who want to get more compensation.


    But there are also some people who really hate Qin Mingzhu.


    They have no way to calm their sadness, so they can only come here to find Qin Mingzhu to vent their anger!


    In the final analysis, it was this woman who destroyed their family.


    Qin yuan just arrived, and so did the bodyguards of the Qin family.


    "Er Shao, we just received a call from Da Shao. Besides, not only here, I heard that your door was blocked."


    Qin yuan frowned. Has this matter come to this point?


    Doesn''t it mean that only one company disagrees with the amount of compensation?


    Finally, even coax and persuade them to go away.


    The little nurses here are so scared that their legs are soft.


    Qin yuan received a call from Qin Hao at this time.


    "I''ve made it clear that it was one of them who encouraged them. However, I also found that there were people behind this matter. Dad''s meaning may be our competitors in the mall."


    Qin yuan heard the speech and tightened his eyebrows. "Despicable!"


    At this time, it was really hard to make trouble by taking advantage of the sadness of these undead people, so as to ruin the reputation of the Qin family.


    This behavior is indeed despicable enough.


    "You stay in the hospital. I''ll let people continue to track things outside. In addition, I''ll talk to the other four that have been agreed. When there is only one left, it should be better to deal with it."


    "OK, hard work, brother."


    "Why do you say that? Just ask Qin Mingzhu. If she can''t, let her transfer to another hospital. I''m afraid someone will come and make trouble again. In case it affects my second aunt''s condition again, this is the real trouble."


    Now that the family members have not found Liu Huilan here, it does not mean that they will not find it later. It is always trouble.


    Qin yuan also thought of this situation.


    Qin Hao was so busy that he didn''t expect so much trouble because of the car accident.


    Finally, the lawyers arranged by him came forward, and the other four, each of them, paid an extra 200000, which was regarded as a kind of compensation for their human feelings. At the same time, they also signed a letter of cut-off with them.


    Now, there is only five million left.

 Chapter 1038

    In fact, it is not particularly difficult to solve this five million.


    As long as you catch the handle of the other party, it will be much easier.


    However, Qin Hao now wants to know who is behind the five million.


    On the fifth day after Liu Huilan was hospitalized, she finally woke up.


    However, I''ve been yelling for a headache.


    Basically, the waking time every day is about three or four hours.


    For patients, nature is a kind of improvement.


    And the five million yuan was finally settled by Qin Hao.


    Of course, he didn''t really give them five million. According to the previous law, in addition to normal compensation, Qin Hao let people get their handle.


    After Qin Mingzhu removed the stitches, she directly discharged from the hospital and went home for rest.


    However, before she went home, Qin yuan took her to settle down.


    On the way, Qin Mingzhu recognized that this was the way to Anyuan and was startled.


    "Brother, where are you taking me?"


    "I got a call today. Yeser came back last night. You should take the initiative to apologize, you who did something wrong."


    Qin Mingzhu panicked.


    "No, I''m not going! The ANN family will kill me."


    Qin yuan ignored her refusal. "You think clearly. If you don''t apologize, you''ll leave the Qin family later."


    Qin Mingzhu was stunned and looked unbelievable, "brother?"


    "If you do something wrong, you have to bear the responsibility and consequences. Do you want to see the relationship between the Qin family and Anjia completely break down?"


    Qin Mingzhu didn''t make a sound. She knew that this was not only the meaning of her brother, but also the meaning of the whole Qin family.


    In this situation, even if she is unwilling, it seems to be of no use.


    "Now you are still injured and can only take a wheelchair. If you go at this time, people can give you some sympathy. Moreover, you can see your sincerity. Are you really going to offend and kill all the people who settle down?"


    Qin Mingzhu''s lips moved. Thinking of her current situation, she didn''t speak again.


    She knows very well that now, for the Qin family, she is equal to a sinner and a waste!


    If it were not for her, the former Qin family would not have encountered a credibility crisis.


    It is said that someone specially asked someone to take a video and wanted to upload it to the Internet to stink the Qin family.


    In fact, it was just a car accident. How can we say that the Qin family is rich but unkind?


    This matter was finally suppressed by Qin Hao.


    "I see. I''ll apologize."


    Qin Mingzhu calmed down and figured out many things.


    She doesn''t want to leave the capital, but if she doesn''t, she will meet an family and Gu family in this circle.


    If she doesn''t apologize, will everyone who sees both of them take a detour in the future?


    Qin Mingzhu took a deep breath, "brother, don''t worry, I won''t give you any more trouble."


    Qin yuan glanced at her and didn''t speak.


    At home, Qin yuan pushed Qin Mingzhu into the living room and waited for ye se to come down.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong this time. I''m here to apologize to miss an face to face. Even if she won''t forgive me, I should say I''m sorry."


    Fang Su looked over and looked slightly cold. "You really should say sorry, but some things can''t be solved by saying sorry."


    The faces of several people in the living room changed slightly.


    Fang Su usually has a good temper. Do you want to vent your anger for yeser today?

 Chapter 1039

    Qin Mingzhu''s face became ugly for a moment.


    "Aunt is right. Some things can''t be saved by saying sorry. It''s like this car accident. Even if I apologize to others, those dead people can''t live."


    Fang Su''s face was cold, "just know. You''ve done more harm to us than that?"


    Qin Mingzhu tightened her fingers and bit her lips tightly.


    Qin yuan stood silently on one side, lowered his head, as if he were admitting his mistake.


    "Qin Mingzhu, you saved Gu Zhan in those years. It''s about you and Gu Zhan. There''s no need to find us to settle down. You have saved Gu Zhan''s life, but Gu Zhan likes us. Besides, in recent years, how many disasters you''ve caused and how many people you''ve offended, isn''t Gu Zhan cleaning up for you behind your back? The so-called threatening kindness in return is nothing more than that."


    That''s really poisonous!


    Qin yuan''s look changed slightly, "an Bomu, Mingzhu knows it''s wrong."


    "Knowing that you are wrong is different from whether you will make another mistake in the future."


    In a word, Fang Su picked things out.


    Qin yuan was stunned and didn''t quite understand.


    An Chengchu came over and shook his head slightly. "Qin Mingzhu didn''t hurt my sister for the first time. You''re her brother. You protect her. That''s our family. Shouldn''t we protect her?"


    Not the first time?


    Qin yuan looked at Qin Mingzhu, "what else did you do before?"


    Qin Mingzhu''s face was slightly white and tightly pursed her lips. Where dare she say more?


    "Now that you''ve come here, it''s better to make some words clear. It''s just that you''ve targeted us again and again. Isn''t it because of Gu Zhan? He''ll be here in a minute, and we''ll make it clear. If Gu Zhan wants to owe us because of your kindness, we don''t have to him Gu Zhan!"


    This is really a bit of domineering!


    The second and third aunts who settled down felt that they had no room to play.


    An Chengchu secretly extended a thumb to Fang Su. It was so powerful!


    Unexpectedly, the great aunt, who has always been gentle, could turn people into speechless.


    Qin Mingzhu was a little flustered when she heard that Gu Zhan would come.


    "Aunt ANN, I know I''m wrong. I promise I''ll never have a hard time with Miss Ann again. I hurt my leg this time. It''s retribution."


    The extremely eager attitude made Fang Su more disgusted with her.


    As soon as I heard that Gu Zhan came, I thought of sneaking away early?


    Afraid of Gu Zhan saying anything too heartless here?


    Fang Su''s heart is cold. She just wants Gu Zhan to express her attitude in front of everyone.


    Otherwise, isn''t it endless after this?


    Before yeser came down, Gu Zhan had already arrived.


    Entering the door, I saw Qin yuan and Qin Mingzhu. I was not surprised.


    Qin yuan looked with a trace of respect, "seven brothers."


    "HMM." he answered faintly, and then walked across from Fang Su, "aunt, what can I do for you?"


    "She came to apologize to siser. However, considering that this is not the first time, we still want you to make it clear in person. Gu Zhan, old an of our family values you again, and you are also Gu. Anyway, siser is the first in the hearts of our family. Understand?"


    It''s so clear. What else doesn''t Gu Zhan understand?

 Chapter 1040

    Settle down, this is to want him an attitude!


    Gu Zhan''s eyes swept around and didn''t see ye se.


    "Qin Mingzhu, I made it very clear last time. The matter between you and me has been settled. You targeted SISE twice, and I didn''t hit you twice. You should know that once I hit, it''s a question whether you can still sit here."


    Qin Mingzhu''s heart burst.


    "So, don''t challenge my patience any more. The so-called saving grace in those years was returned to you."


    Qin Mingzhu panicked at the bottom of her heart, holding the wheelchair tightly with both hands, and her face changed.


    "Qin yuan, look after your sister in the future. I don''t owe her anything. Next time, it''s not just a broken leg."


    Gu Zhan''s eyes fell on Qin Mingzhu''s legs, and the bottom of his eyes was cold.


    If it weren''t for knowing that Qin Mingzhu made the accident himself, Qin yuan would think it was Gu zhangan.


    "Brother Qi, don''t worry. I''ll strictly discipline Mingzhu in the future."


    Gu Zhan nodded, "Qin Mingzhu, even Chen Sisi can mercilessly break her arm. Next time, no matter what you do to SISE, I will waste you."


    Qin Mingzhu knows Gu Zhan''s ruthlessness.


    But it''s still chilling to say it in front of her.


    "I know, I was wrong. It was I who squandered this love between us. Seventh brother, I was wrong."


    Qin Mingzhu said, tears falling down.


    Qin yuan saw it and felt a little distressed.


    Naturally, he always knows what his sister thinks of Gu Zhan.


    Just, unexpectedly, I still came to this step after all.


    "This time, I didn''t intend to take action against you. I have warned you and even want you to leave the capital. You don''t cherish your life and can''t blame others."


    Qin Mingzhu couldn''t cry.


    "I know, I know. You have done your utmost for me. I don''t have this blessing myself."


    Qin Mingzhu was crying. Unfortunately, Gu Zhan didn''t even give her a straight eye.


    I don''t know when ye se came in and stood behind Gu Zhan.


    "If you really think you''ve done something wrong, apologize to those who have been materially hurt by you."


    When they turned back, they saw that Ann yeser appeared here in her home clothes, which was more or less unexpected.


    Qin yuan, in particular, saw Ye se for the first time. Unexpectedly, he was not only beautiful, but also had such a good temperament.


    "I''m sorry, Miss ANN, I did something wrong. I don''t want your forgiveness. I just want to tell you I''m sorry. As for others, I''ll apologize one by one."


    "If you really know you are wrong, you should know how many people you have hurt this time. Apart from the injury caused by the car accident, do you have a clear conscience for Chen Sisi?"


    Ye SE''s face was slightly cold. "If it weren''t for your secret instigation, where would Chen Sisi have so much courage? Now her arm is broken, do you think you didn''t cause it?"


    Qin yuan''s eyes flashed slightly, and he suddenly felt that an yese was a little unreasonable.


    Qin Mingzhu was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, she would speak for Chen Sisi.


    Gu Zhan seems to have a very bad feeling.


    "Sorry."


    In the end, Qin Mingzhu was just these three words.


    Ye se turned, "you said sorry to me, but you just want to find your own peace of mind. But, Qin Mingzhu, I clearly tell you, I won''t forgive you!"

 Chapter 1041

    Yeser stood in front of the large French window and looked at the scenery and objects outside the window without expression.


    As for whether she really saw it, I''m afraid only she herself knew.


    Gu Zhan came up and stood at the door for a while. In fact, he knew that yeser knew he was coming up, but he refused to look back at him.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Ye se heard his voice, his eyes dimmed, and didn''t look back.


    "Nothing."


    Gu Zhan walked slowly over, reached for a coat and put it on her.


    Yeser refused, "no, I''m not cold."


    Gu Zhan''s hand gave a slight meal.


    "Still thinking about Qin Mingzhu?"


    Yeser suddenly smiled, "do you want me to forgive her?"


    "No." Gu Zhan was afraid that she would think too much and couldn''t wait to answer, "how? It''s your right not to forgive her. I won''t interfere."


    "Really? I thought you came to speak well for her."


    Gu Zhan was silent for a moment. "Are you blaming me?"


    Yeser didn''t speak. He stood for a while and turned into the bedroom.


    Gu Zhan can naturally feel the alienation on Ye se.


    "Siser, I just wanted to give her one last chance, and then we didn''t owe each other. Besides, I haven''t met her alone since I told you last time."


    "So?"


    Yeser''s reaction was cold.


    Obviously, I am very dissatisfied with Gu Zhan''s previous behavior.


    Gu Zhan also knows that he has made his own decisions this time, and in other people''s opinion, in fact, he is too partial to Qin Mingzhu.


    It''s just that he just wants to draw a line with Qin Mingzhu.


    Now think about it, he did something wrong.


    If you want to draw a line with Qin Mingzhu, it''s your own business, not her mistake this time.


    After all, Qin Mingzhu directly hurt Ye se, not himself.


    In the final analysis, I''m getting more and more blisters.


    It''s just that it''s a little late to realize this now.


    It is precisely because of this that an Zhiwen was so angry before.


    You Gu Zhan''s troubles should be solved by yourself, rather than trying to take advantage of yeser.


    In short, this time, his practice is indeed unfair to yeser.


    Gu Zhan felt that even the explanation was wrong.


    Simply, he squatted down in front of Ye se, "I''m sorry, Se se, I''m wrong."


    Yeser looked at him, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "I shouldn''t have done that. I know Qin Mingzhu did wrong. I shouldn''t want to hide it for her."


    Ye se hummed, "I''m your Savior. It doesn''t seem wrong for you to help hide."


    Gu Zhan''s face was a little embarrassed. "No, even if she had been kind to me, she can''t offset this thing. After all, this time is for you, not me. Therefore, I have no right to use this thing to offset her kindness to me. I was wrong."


    "Really?"


    "Really. No matter how you want to treat her, I won''t have any opinion. At first, I just wanted to draw a line with her as soon as possible, but I ignored that the real victim was you."


    Ye se just half squinted, "tell me the truth, are you still thinking about her in your heart?"


    "No!"


    Gu Zhan simply raised his hand, "I swear, really not."


    Yeser sighed helplessly, slapped his hand down, "forget it."

 Chapter 1042

    Gu Zhan doesn''t seem to have really figured it out.


    "Siser, believe me, my intention is not just to protect her."


    "Yes."


    In fact, ye se could probably understand Gu Zhan''s practice at that time, but she still couldn''t accept it in her heart.


    As his father said, Gu Zhan can''t fight Qin Mingzhu. Can''t he settle down?


    Gu Zhan can avoid the so-called kindness, but there is no need to avoid settling down.


    At that time, Qin Mingzhu will be easily forced away as long as he settles down.


    Why did you get it like this?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel wronged.


    Gu Zhan''s heart softened when he saw her like this.


    Gently holding her hand, "although Qin Mingzhu didn''t succeed this time, I did help her hide it, so from this point of view, I don''t owe her anything. I know I did wrong and won''t do it in the future."


    Yeser didn''t know how to answer him.


    She knew in her heart that she was angry with Gu Zhan, but she still loved him in her heart.


    Moreover, she just felt that he was favoring Qin Mingzhu. Now he said he didn''t have it. If he made trouble with him again, it seemed that he had made some mistakes.


    "I''m hungry."


    Gu Zhan took her hand. "Let''s go. I''ll accompany you to eat."


    But yeser glanced, "I want to eat what you cook."


    "OK. What would you like to eat?"


    "Noodles."


    They went to the main building together. Although there is a small kitchen in the small building, it is usually just making coffee and so on without over heating.


    Gu Zhan went to the kitchen, while yeser sat in the living room watching TV with his grandmother.


    Most of the family went out.


    Grandma heard something in the kitchen, "did you ask ah Zhan to help you make food?"


    "Well, I''m a little hungry."


    "The child, in fact, is very reliable at ordinary times. I don''t know what happened this time. He even came up with such an out of tune way."


    "Grandma, what do you think of Qin Mingzhu?"


    Ye se didn''t dare to ask loudly. He came up to the old lady and lowered his voice.


    "Obviously, he doesn''t like that girl. He just grew up together and saved Gu Zhan. What would you do if it were you?"


    Ye se was stunned. I really didn''t think about it.


    In fact, she thinks Qin Mingzhu is smart.


    This time, it is believed that the temporary alliance between her and Chen Sisi has completely disintegrated.


    However, ye se still couldn''t understand why Chen Sisi hated her so much.


    Do you need a little reason to deal with a person by such a mean means?


    Otherwise, it''s out of thin air. It''s just not pleasing to her?


    Such a reason, yeser can not accept.


    Soon, the fragrance floated into the living room. The old lady sucked her nose. "This boy''s craft is good."


    Yeser smiled. "Grandma, do you want to eat a bowl? It should be noodles."


    "No. I''m old. I''m particular about 70% full."


    Gu Zhan came out wearing an apron, "siser, where can I eat?"


    In this way, it''s really an image of a good man at home.


    "Go to the restaurant."


    The old lady looked at Ye Se and smiled. She knew that ye se was a little sensitive. Although Gu Zhan did wrong this time, her attitude was OK.


    Yeser took two bites and the phone rang.


    Gu Zhan glanced and saw the words "Shuai".

 Chapter 1043

    To tell the truth, Gu Zhan has an opinion in his heart.


    And the opinion is not small.


    He naturally knows and has seen this handsome man.


    He looks very sunny. He is a little boy, but he feels that the child is unreliable.


    Er, how to say, I think the boy''s mind for yeser is not simple.


    Although his sister always shouted, he always felt that he was making yeser''s idea.


    Seeing ye se hang up, Gu Zhan couldn''t help asking, "who?"


    "Oh, handsome."


    Yeser never concealed him in this respect. First, he felt that he was aboveboard and did nothing wrong. There was no need to hide it.


    Second, she feels that she has always been more measured in her friend relationship.


    And Shuai''s eyes at her have always been very pure.


    At least, that''s what she found.


    "Why did you ask?"


    "He also played a role in the performance of their school drama troupe, so we invited some of us to come and support him."


    "You can go if you''re not from a school?"


    "Of course, it''s organized by the school itself, and there''s no need to buy tickets. Besides, the school still supports this kind of activity."


    Fellowship?


    Gu Zhan doesn''t think it''s necessary at all.


    But I dare not say that.


    Now yeser has just given him a good face, but she can''t make her angry anymore.


    "When will you go?"


    "The day after tomorrow."


    "Go yourself?"


    Yeser glanced at him with a strange look in his eyes. "Didn''t he just say to go with his friends?"


    "Oh, maybe I didn''t pay much attention."


    Not alone.


    "I''ll ask Qibao to take you there. Which auditorium is it in Yanda? Let Qibao drive over directly at that time."


    "Besides, he said he would send the address to my mobile phone later. He said he didn''t need to buy tickets, but he couldn''t enter the site without tickets."


    "Huh?"


    "Shuai Shuai is still very loyal and has reserved the best position for us."


    Just then, the mobile phone rang. Yeser saw some photos of tickets and was happy immediately.


    They are all in the middle of the front row. It''s really good.


    Gu Zhan saw that she was in a good mood and didn''t dare to disturb her. He silently nodded her fingers and motioned her to eat first.


    Yeser took a look at the bowl in front of him. Then he put down his mobile phone and continued to eat.


    Gu Zhan''s craft has been greatly improved compared with before.


    "It''s getting late. Go back first."


    Gu Zhan was stunned. He wanted to stay.


    Looking at the way ye se ate noodles, Gu Zhan probably understood that although Ye se didn''t blame him, in fact, he still had some complaints.


    OK, let''s calm down first.


    "SISE, I''ll rest tomorrow, pick you up at noon and have lunch together, okay?"


    Inexplicably, yeser heard a trace of caution in his voice, and some couldn''t bear to refuse.


    "Well, well, I don''t have classes this afternoon, but I''m going to Miss Zhao''s house."


    "OK."


    Gu Zhan nodded, "after dinner, I''ll take you there."


    On the way back, Gu Zhan always wondered if he would not have been like this between Qin Mingzhu and ye se today if he had not turned to Qin Mingzhu at that time.


    At noon the next day, they simply ate Western food together.


    "I want to see Chen Sisi."


    Gu Zhan didn''t expect that she would put forward this, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just want to ask her face to face why she hates me so much?"

 Chapter 1044

    Gu Zhan didn''t stop her. "It''s OK to go, but she may not come back for a while. She''s not in the capital now."


    "Huh?"


    "She''s recuperating in the suburbs now. My uncle meant to let my sister take people away, but she refused, so Chen Sisi begged me."


    Yeser is also a smart man. He can understand everything with a little brain.


    "So she told you that Qin Mingzhu encouraged her to do it?"


    Gu Zhan paused slightly and nodded, "I''m sorry, rustle."


    Yeser didn''t speak, but he was incompetent.


    "In other words, the day before I went abroad, you knew it was Qin Mingzhu''s instigation?"


    The atmosphere was a little stiff. Gu Zhan began to tremble at the bottom of his heart. He felt that every problem in the face of Ye se was like sending a proposition.


    "Yes. I know. Later, I went to Qin Hao, and then he came forward to solve the matter."


    "Gu Zhan, oh, you are very kind to me!"


    Yeser suddenly didn''t know what to say. Now she just wanted to leave.


    In fact, she did.


    However, the talent just went out for two steps and was held by Gu Zhan.


    "Come on, sissy. I know I''m wrong."


    "So?"


    Ye se looked back at him. His clear eyes were full of anger at this time.


    "Do I have to forgive you if you''re sorry or if you''re wrong? Do I have to love you like that?"


    Gu Zhan only felt a tight breath. Ye se seemed to be wrong.


    She was too excited.


    Besides, I''m afraid they''ll have to break up.


    "Thu, shall we go back first?"


    "No!"


    Yeser directly shook off his hand and continued to go out.


    Gu Zhan still wanted to catch up, but the waiter came, "Sir, you haven''t paid yet."


    No way, Gu Zhan had to pay the money first. When he chased out again, where was anyone else?


    Gu Zhan was so angry that he hit the wall with a punch.


    Call yeser immediately.


    Ye se is so angry now that he can''t. as soon as he called, he hung up without thinking about it.


    The more so, Gu Zhan became more anxious and angry.


    He was really worried about yeser.


    At this time, ye se was sitting in Liu Yang''s car with a sad face.


    "Quarrel?"


    Liu Yang drove the car and glanced at her. "Did Mr. Gu make you angry?"


    "Forget him. By the way, why are you here?"


    "I ate in the restaurant next door. A friend of my mother introduced me and had to let me come."


    Ye se was stunned, "blind date?"


    Liu Yang smiled bitterly, "are you an immortal? Guess for sure."


    "Isn''t it? You still need a blind date with such good conditions?"


    "Do you think I want to? In fact, I was cheated. My mother only said on the phone that an aunt who hadn''t seen for many years came back and asked me to come and meet, so that I wouldn''t recognize her in the future. As a result, four people would go."


    Obviously, the other party also brought a girl.


    "How about that? Do you feel it?" yeser was so bored that he scattered a lot and began to gossip about Liu Yang''s blind date banquet.


    "How can you say that? Besides, I don''t believe in love at first sight."


    Liu Yang turned around, then the car drove into the outer ring, "where are you going?"


    Yeser was silent for a moment. "Take me back to Anyuan."


    "OK."

 Chapter 1045

    When ye se returned to an yuan, an Chengchu was also there.


    A man was playing with a computer in the living room of the main building. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Out of curiosity, yeser approached, "what are you doing?"


    "Fix a bug. By the way, I want to change my major in the postgraduate entrance examination. What do you think of computers?"


    Ye se was stunned. She didn''t understand the man''s thinking of this game.


    Didn''t he study medicine?


    This professional span, isn''t it a little big?


    "Are you okay? Is it a little difficult?"


    "No. computer science is a piece of cake for me. I think there is a third brother in the hospital, so I don''t need to repair medicine. Moreover, I''m not suitable to be a doctor."


    Yeser calmed down and was silent for a long time.


    "In fact, there are many kinds of doctors. I originally planned to be a psychologist. Maybe I will be a doctor in an''s Hospital in the future."


    Ann Chengchu looked at her with an eyebrow. "Are you serious?"


    "Do I seem to be joking?"


    "The pressure of a psychologist is very great. Although you don''t need to use a scalpel, the mental and psychological pressure will be very great. At that time, if you can''t decompress yourself, it''s easy to be depressed."


    "Well, I won''t put so much pressure on myself."


    An Chengchu smiled. It would be nice if he could really control such things.


    "By the way, the seventh brother just called and asked if you were home. What''s the matter with your mobile phone? It''s turned off?"


    Yeser''s expression was stiff, thinking that we should not worry about her.


    "Let me see. Maybe it''s muted. I didn''t hear it."


    "Then give him a reply. I think he''s in a hurry."


    Ye se opened his cell phone and received several text messages. He also left a lot of messages on wechat.


    Yeser clicked on his voice as he walked out.


    "Siser, are you home? You can be angry with me, but don''t ignore me. And I''m really worried about you. At least, let me know if you''re safe now, okay?"


    "SISE, anyway, you must give me a message, please."


    After hearing the voice and reading his text message, yeser has arrived in front of his small building.


    I think my behavior just now is really a little capricious.


    Gu Zhan is also worried about himself. He shouldn''t be so ignorant.


    "I''m home. I''m sorry to worry you."


    He replied calmly.


    Yeser went straight into the sofa. Susan came up and said, "Miss, do you need anything to drink?"


    "Well, give me a cup of coffee. Cheer up."


    "OK."


    Yeser just sat cross legged on the sofa and began to play the piano.


    Some of the scores of Guqin have a sense of time.


    And she has learned the Guqin for so long. Whether it is simple or easy, she is required to memorize the score of each song she has learned.


    Ye se was glad that Yuan Dan was so strict with her.


    When Susan picked up the coffee, she was still thinking that she should have a cup of tea now.


    Ye se played several songs in a row. He felt that his mood had gradually calmed down, so he put her aside.


    After a few sips of coffee, the cell phone rang.


    "Hey, handsome."


    "Can you come tomorrow? I went to your school to deliver tickets today. I didn''t see you. I gave the tickets to sister Yue Xiaotong."


    "Oh, OK, I''ll be there tomorrow and give our lovely Shuai support!"

 Chapter 1046

    Before the voice fell, there was movement at the door.


    Ye se turned and saw Gu Zhan standing there with a tall figure, which gave people a sense of depression.


    Yese pursed her lips. "That''s it. I''ll go with the children tomorrow. Concentrate on rehearsal."


    "OK. Let''s be free tomorrow night. I have a hunch that our performance will be an unprecedented success, so let''s celebrate together in the evening."


    Yeser chuckled. "You knew you would succeed before the public performance?"


    "That''s necessary!"


    "OK, I see. But first, I only have dinner. Don''t call me any other entertainment. I''m not good at it."


    "Isn''t it? There''s always no problem with that KK song?"


    The corner of yeser''s mouth drew, "say it again. See you tomorrow afternoon."


    "OK."


    Hang up, ye se ignores Gu Zhan and goes upstairs directly.


    As soon as Susan looked like this, she knew there must be something between them. Without saying anything, she took the coffee cup on the tea table first.


    Gu Zhan took a deep breath and followed him upstairs.


    "Thu, shall we talk?"


    "There''s nothing to talk about. I just want to calm down for a while."


    Ye SE''s face was not good. "Gu Zhan, I know you have your difficulties in doing this, but from my own position, I really can''t accept it so calmly. So, give me some time, will you?"


    Can Gu Zhan say no?


    No.


    But he couldn''t see yeser becoming colder and colder to him.


    He knew that once the relationship between the two began to harden, it would be difficult to heat up later.


    Because of the nature of his work, he doesn''t have so much time to cultivate feelings with her.


    At least, in the near future, his time is very tight.


    "Siser, I''m going to the Academy of science and technology tomorrow. Because an important project needs to be operated, I can''t contact the outside world. So, are you sure you want to keep a certain distance from me at this time?"


    Ye se was stunned. "Are you going again tomorrow?"


    Gu Zhan nodded.


    Yeser''s face changed slightly. "Will your experiment be dangerous?"


    Gu Zhan''s expression was complex. "Sorry, I can''t say."


    Yeser knew the nature of his work and did not embarrass him in this regard.


    "Be careful yourself. I know about the fire in your laboratory last time. Be careful."


    Gu Zhan nodded. "I''ll be careful myself. I promised you to be safe all the time."


    With that, the man had stood in front of yeser and put his big hand directly on her waist.


    Before yeser could think more, his whole body had been tightly pasted by him.


    "You, Hello!"


    "SISE, I admit that I didn''t do well enough before. I shouldn''t want to use your business to level the relationship between Qin Mingzhu and me. I was wrong. But, to tell the truth, I just thought we were our own people, regardless of you and me, so I thought it was feasible."


    Yeser''s heart was soft. Of course she understood his explanation.


    "You''re right. We really don''t distinguish between you and me. So, Gu Zhan, you still don''t understand why I''m angry?"


    Gu Zhan was stunned. Isn''t that why?


    Yeser looked up and saw his expression. He knew he still didn''t know!


    I was so angry that I wanted to kick him.


    "Why can''t you discuss it with me? Can''t you tell me even if you hide it from everyone? Have you respected me?"

 Chapter 1047

    Gu Zhan was stunned. It turned out that she was angry because of this?


    But now calm down and think about it. He really went too far.


    Standing on an Zhiwen''s position, he will certainly be angry with him.


    Now, hearing this, Gu Zhan feels that he has found a treasure.


    "Siser, do you still blame me?"


    "Qin Mingzhu really has a problem with her character. If I were an elder of the Qin family, I would really find a way to send her to a place where she can sharpen her mind."


    Gu Zhan smiled, "SISE, I''m leaving tomorrow."


    The voice has become a little hoarse.


    Ye se looked up and looked at his dark eyes. How could he not know what he was thinking?


    "No! You go out."


    But Gu Zhan''s figure, where can she push?


    Gu Zhan has long missed her. If he doesn''t seize the opportunity now, when can he eat meat again?


    Later, yether really didn''t even have the strength to push him.


    When yeser woke up the next day, Gu Zhan had left.


    He left her a note to the effect that he would come back as soon as possible when the task was over.


    Ye se pursed her lips and smiled at the bottom of her eyes.


    In fact, Qin Mingzhu''s affairs still make her feel a little ill at heart. However, as long as Gu Zhan ignores the woman and is only good to her, it''s OK.


    After all, no one is perfect.


    I can''t really think that there can be a perfect man like her works in this world.


    If it''s so perfect, it''s a God.


    If only I had met Gu Zhan earlier.


    She even thought that it would have been better if she had stopped the knife for Gu Zhan.


    But there are not so many ifs in the world.


    Her fate with Gu Zhan has been very good in this life.


    People should learn to be content.


    If she hadn''t met her, her life would not have been so smooth. She couldn''t have been so smooth if she wanted to get rid of the entanglement of the Jin family.


    Without Gu Zhan, it''s not certain whether she can live now.


    At noon, ye Se and his party went to Yanda in Liu Yang''s car.


    I went half an hour early and just could find a parking space.


    "Do you think we should buy a bunch of flowers?"


    Yue Xiaotong''s proposal was immediately recognized by Ye Se and Gao Yibo.


    "Yes, when the performance is over, we also go up to send bouquets of flowers. It doesn''t seem that we are sincere, and we can hold another handful of handsome by the way."


    Liu Yang said slowly, "do you think too much? Just the handsome appearance. I''m afraid I don''t know how long the line can be for those who send flowers at that time."


    Yue Xiaotong is right when he thinks about it. He is handsome but the school grass of Yanda.


    "I think what Liu Yang said is quite reasonable. Otherwise, we''d better avoid it. In case they are hated by the girls of Yanda, it won''t be cost-effective."


    Yeser thought so.


    After all, Yanda is someone else''s territory. They''d better be calm.


    "Well, didn''t Shuai agree to have dinner together in the evening? Then we''ll book another bunch of flowers and let the florist deliver them. It''s a surprise."


    Yue Xiaotong clapped his hands. "It''s a good way. It''s settled!"


    Four people took the tickets and soon arrived at the VIP seat.


    If you can stay here, you can see that Shuai must be a man of the moment in Yanda.


    "Wow, I just saw the senior student backstage. It''s so handsome!"

 Chapter 1048

    Ye Se and Yue Xiaotong looked at each other. As soon as they heard this, they knew that they must be handsome fans.


    The topic is adapted from Shakespeare''s works.


    It is a very good work both in terms of dance beauty and performance.


    Yeser even felt that Shuai could directly enter the entertainment circle.


    Of course, for a talented person like Shuai, no matter where he goes, he should be a luminous body.


    When the performance was over, Liu Yang gave Shuai a gesture and went out first.


    At that time, Shuai was surrounded by many alumni.


    The four of them came out of the auditorium and smiled at each other.


    Fortunately, I didn''t really buy flowers, otherwise, it would be too embarrassing.


    "Come on, let''s go to the restaurant first. Shuai will come in a minute."


    As soon as Liu Yang''s car started, ye SE''s cell phone rang.


    "Hey, second brother, why did you remember to call me?"


    Zhao Xiaoer had a lollipop in his mouth and sat next to his mother. He had a loveless expression on his face.


    "I said, where are you now?"


    "Oh, outside with friends."


    "The number of times you have come here has decreased significantly recently. My mother is very concerned about whether you practice the piano every day."


    Ye se patted his head, and then said with a guilty heart, "I practiced at home yesterday. Second brother, please help me tell the teacher that I insist on practicing the piano every day and dare not be half lazy."


    "Better so."


    "Second brother, are you particularly free recently?"


    "Huh?"


    "I want to ask you to do me a favor."


    Zhao Xiaoer immediately sat down and said, "your business is the second brother''s business."


    After ye se said a few words, Zhao Xiaoer agreed.


    Yeser then called Qibao.


    After a while, Qibao sent a place.


    Liu Yang looked at her while driving. "What''s up?"


    "It doesn''t matter. There was a little girl who always looked at me. I want to know why."


    "Your Mr. Gu''s secret lover?"


    Yeser rolled his eyes. "Brother, you think too much!"


    That tone is really imitating Zhao Xiaoer.


    As soon as she finished, there was a silence in the car, followed by a burst of laughter.


    Ye se was a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect that she would suddenly imitate Zhao Xiaoer.


    Dinner was not too late. Later, Shuai received a call from several small groups in his school. When he came out of the box, he happened to meet his alumni and made an appointment to sing together.


    Yeser could see that these people were born in a high family. One of the boys wore a watch on his wrist, which should cost more than 300000.


    Ye se doesn''t like such an occasion. However, he also knows that Liu Yang and Gao Yibo are now in the entrepreneurial stage. It''s good for them to know more people.


    "You go, I won''t go. There is access control at home."


    The boy with a famous watch looked at him and his eyes lit up. "This schoolgirl looks at me. Isn''t she from our school?"


    Shuai beat him with a fist, "call me Xuejie! I''m the Xuejie of B Da San."


    The boy said, "no wonder, I said that with my memory, it''s unreasonable to see such a beautiful woman and don''t know her name."


    These words are half flattering and half teasing.


    Yeser smiled, "the driver came to pick me up. I''ll go first."

 Chapter 1049

    Yeser inadvertently brushed his hair.


    The glittering engagement diamond ring naturally sparkled.


    The eyes of the famous watch boy darkened. Once again, they were picked up by a driver. Forget it, they should have a master.


    When people left, the famous watch boy grabbed the handsome shoulder, "man, who is that?"


    "A person you can''t provoke, don''t think of her!"


    "Gee, it''s the first time I heard you protecting a girl from your mouth."


    Gao Yibo is not very good at such occasions. Besides, he doesn''t want to take Yue Xiaotong with a lot of boys. He discussed with Liu Yang and took Yue Xiaotong back to school first.


    Ye se was indeed picked up by the driver who settled down. Gu Zhan is not here these days. She still has to catch up with the manuscript.


    No one made trouble in front of him, but the efficiency has improved a lot.


    Ye se asked Zhao Xiaoer to help, that is, to accompany her to a suburban county.


    Chen Sisi didn''t want to leave the capital, mainly because he didn''t want to go back to Chen''s house, so he had to move here for a while.


    In fact, yeser felt completely unnecessary.


    Even if she stayed in the capital, she probably couldn''t go out.


    However, ye se felt that this should be regarded as Gu Zhan''s deliberate warning to Gu''s eldest house.


    After all, the family has been united for many years. This is the first time that this kind of elbow turning out has happened.


    Ye se went to the place and went upstairs with Zhao Xiaoer.


    This is a nursing home.


    Chen Sisi''s two arms are broken. Naturally, he can''t take care of himself.


    So Gu Zhan arranged her here directly.


    The scenery here is good, and I heard that they are all professional nurses. Don''t worry about her recovery.


    Besides eating and sleeping, Chen Sisi probably watches TV every day.


    The nurse will have a fixed time every day to help her go out for a walk, so as not to lie down all the time and affect her digestive system.


    When yeser came, Chen Sisi was directing the nurse to help her peel the fruit.


    Seeing the visitor, a touch of tension flashed across Chen Sisi''s face, and then there was a trace of disgust at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye se didn''t understand. She admitted that she had never offended this one.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ye SE''s eyebrows were slightly raised.


    "I just want to confirm why you hate me so much?"


    Chen Sisi took a look at Ye Se and then looked at Zhao Lin behind her. Now, naturally, he won''t be stupid enough to think this is Ye SE''s spare tire.


    The second childe of the Zhao family, who is willing to be a spare tire for others!


    "What''s there to ask?" Chen Sisi obviously didn''t want to talk to her.


    "Chen Sisi, I hope you can understand that from the beginning, we were not enemies. In order to help a Qin Mingzhu, you hurt yourself like this. Do you think it''s worth it?"


    "Who told you I was trying to help her?" Chen Sisi lost his mind.


    "Isn''t it? Have you ever thought about what would happen to you even if I said that night? Do you really think that all traces there will be erased? Have you forgotten what my father does and what Gu Zhan does?"


    At the thought of that night, Chen Sisi was still afraid.


    It was the first time she had seen such a cruel side of her little uncle.


    He broke his arm without saying a word.


    This kind-hearted son really completely refreshed her previous understanding of her little uncle.

 Chapter 1050

    "Enough! Am I not miserable enough now? Yeser, you''re not finished, are you?"


    Yeser looked at her obviously crazy performance and shook his head slightly, "you are really stupid!"


    Chen Sisi was stunned and looked ferocious, "what did you say?"


    "Although your surname is Chen, you are the granddaughter of the family. Have you ever thought that you are not worse than Qin Mingzhu in terms of identity?"


    Chen Sisi stared wide and murmured for a while, "you don''t understand, you don''t understand! My name is Chen, I don''t have gu!"


    On the way here, ye se probably learned that the Chen family is not in the capital, and there is no way to compare with the Gu family in terms of power and status.


    In a word, Chen Sisi''s mother should have married low.


    Most of all, she will.


    Therefore, this matter can''t blame anyone.


    "Chen Sisi, tell me why you hurt me. Otherwise, you should know that breaking your arm is just an explanation given to me by Gu Zhan, but you haven''t done anything to you or the Chen family."


    Chen Sisi shivered subconsciously.


    She knew that yeser was not scaring her.


    In fact, Chen Sisi is thinking these days, how could she do such a stupid thing?


    What good life will she have in taking care of her family after offending her little uncle?


    She was really caught in the door.


    Chen Sisi calmed down and snorted, "how dare you say that! I say so naturally because you pick flowers and dye grass everywhere. As a little princess who settled down, don''t you get enough? Why do you seduce other men again and again?"


    Yeser frowned. When did she seduce others?


    "Who do you mean?"


    "What else are you putting in front of me? Dare you say you didn''t seduce brother Jing''an!"


    Zhao Xiaoer on one side immediately understood.


    Dare you say that Chen Sisi has always treated yeser as a rival?


    However, if it''s Fang Jing''an, shouldn''t she let Ye Se and Gu Zhan mix oil all the time!


    Therefore, he really can''t understand this brain circuit.


    "Who is brother Jing''an?"


    Ye se was completely in a confused state and turned back to see Zhao Xiaoer.


    Zhao Xiaoer had a sad and smiling expression on his face, "Fang Jingya''s brother."


    You''ve been having an affair with others. You don''t know who they are.


    This is really wonderful.


    "I don''t know him at all. Why should I seduce him?"


    Chen Sisi said sarcastically again, "what are you pretending to be!"


    But ye se didn''t look like he was pretending. Chen Sisi raised his hand and pointed to his mobile phone, "there are photos on it. You can see them yourself!"


    Yeser took the cell phone on her bedside table and clicked on it.


    Yeser himself was a little surprised. "Is that what it is?"


    Zhao Xiaoer pointed and told him that the man belonged to Fang Jing''an.


    Yeser felt that he was really one of the most unlucky people in the world.


    But it''s just passing by the wrong way with Fang Jing''an, which is also called seduction?


    How does Chen Sisi''s brain grow?


    As for getting on the same car


    "Are you blind? You can''t see such obvious synthetic traces!"


    Ye SE''s computer class, in addition to normal, often has Liu Yang''s guidance. Naturally, her level is not comparable to that of Chen Sisi.


    "What are you talking about? This, this is from P?"


    Yether is really speechless.


    Somehow, he was resented by a man. In the end, he found that he was just an innocent lying gun.


    "Is there something wrong with you? Don''t you know whether it''s true or false when you get this kind of thing?"

 Chapter 1051

    Chen Sisi never thought that those photos were all produced by P.


    What''s more, Qin Mingzhu would cheat her with such a despicable trick.


    Yeser looked at her indifferently. "Now you want to understand? I don''t even remember what Fang Jing''an looks like. How can I seduce him? Besides, if you like Fang Jing''an, do you think women all over the world will like him?"


    Chen Sisi felt a pain in his heart. "I, I didn''t know it would be like this."


    Ye se Leng hum, "you don''t know what will happen? If you go back to that night again, will you let me go?"


    Chen Sisi''s face changed, "no! You won''t. You are a selfish villain. You only think about your own feelings and interests and never make sacrifices for other people''s affairs. People like you really don''t deserve to stay at home."


    "No!"


    Chen Sisi seemed to be going crazy. "It''s not like this, it''s not like this! I''m also a victim. I was cheated by the bitch Qin Mingzhu!"


    "Chen Sisi, ask yourself, are you dealing with me only because of Fang Jingan?"


    Chen Sisi''s eyes flashed.


    Of course, there is more than that.


    From the first sight, she was sure she didn''t like this anyser.


    Whether she is a young lady or not, Chen Sisi doesn''t like her.


    Even, she felt that once Gu Zhan married the little princess who settled down, ye SE''s position in the Gu family would be unmatched in the future.


    After all, the background behind her is too strong.


    No one would risk offending her.


    Chen Sisi''s position in the Chen family is not high, because grandma''s family always has the idea of son preference, so she will always be talked about by her elders at home.


    But looking at yeser, who is also a girl, why can she be loved endlessly?


    Whether it is her adoptive parents'' home or returning to settle down, she is the same focus!


    Why?


    Why does everyone like her?


    It''s not fair!


    It is precisely because of the inferiority complex in his heart and some trauma in his childhood that Chen Sisi produced that terrible obsession.


    She wants to destroy yeser!


    It''s really the kind who wants to destroy yeser at all costs.


    Especially on that night, this desire was unusually strong.


    When the bottle of drink was in her hand, she really felt that only by destroying yeser could she raise her noble head.


    The idea may be ridiculous.


    But that''s what she thought at the time.


    Up to now, ye se has basically been able to judge where Chen Sisi''s idea came from.


    It''s just that this is her family problem, which can''t be solved by herself.


    However, for the sake of her being Gu Zhan''s niece, I can still mention it.


    "If sometimes, I think you can listen to soothing music and read more books on emotional education. Chen Sisi, you were wrong from the beginning."


    Chen Sisi was stunned and looked at Ye se with an incredible face, but he didn''t speak.


    Yeser ignored her and turned to the door.


    "Since Gu Zhan broke your arm, you have been punished. The previous account between you and me has been cancelled."


    Then yeser turned, "Chen Sisi, this is my last warning to you. If there is another time, I will double it."

 Chapter 1052

    Until yeser got out of the car, his mood was still restless for a long time.


    This Qin Mingzhu has obviously held back the bad water for a long time. In order to deal with her, should she have been prepared for a long time?


    Yeser studies psychology. Although she doesn''t involve much in criminal psychology, she is still good at reasoning.


    Chen Sisi is just a chess piece of Qin Mingzhu. Is there only one?


    Yeser''s heart burst, and suddenly there was a creepy feeling.


    I don''t know why, I suddenly thought of the party who disappeared inexplicably before.


    Is this a coincidence?


    Not quite.


    Yeser took a deep breath. Because of the fear at the bottom of his heart, a layer of fine sweat had appeared on his forehead.


    Zhao Xiaoer turned his head and took a look at her, then took a paper towel and gave it to her, "wipe it first, is it all right?"


    Yeser shook her head. In fact, she was still a little empty at the bottom of her heart.


    I always felt that something was wrong, and I really suddenly felt a kind of fear.


    This feeling made her panic.


    "I suddenly feel that Qin Mingzhu is so terrible."


    Zhao Xiaoer''s eyes darkened, his fingers tightened slightly, "don''t worry. That little girl can''t become a climate. She always thinks she''s right. She really thinks others are fools?"


    Ye se sighed, "it''s really disturbing to have such a persistent person who likes Gu Zhan."


    "Hehe, if you don''t want to see her, you can put forward conditions. With the power of settling down, the Qin family dare not say no. what''s more, the Qin family is unreasonable."


    "Let''s talk about it. It''s said that Mrs. Qin''s condition has just begun to improve. After all, everyone is in hospital. If you are more aggressive at this time, it makes people think I''m bullying her."


    Zhao Xiaoer nodded, "yes. Some people are like this. It''s no problem for her to be a villain. As long as others want to fight back, it will become a heinous crime."


    Along the way, yeser''s mood was not very good.


    On the one hand, because Gu Zhan is out of work, she is more or less worried.


    On the other hand, she always felt that Qin Mingzhu was like a poisonous snake. It seemed quiet, but in fact, she waited for the opportunity.


    This kind of person makes people have no way to really relax.


    Perhaps, let her leave, is the best choice.


    However, we must wait until her legs are almost recovered.


    Yeser has just returned to settle down. She doesn''t want people to think she bullies others.


    Yeser''s next life trajectory is quite regular.


    In addition to the school, the Zhao family, and then settle down.


    Because ye se wants to study abroad, Yuan Dan wants her to come every day. In addition to consolidating, she wants to learn some new knowledge and skills.


    "Well, your rhythm is very accurate. Keep it."


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Zhao Xiaoer brought up a plate of fruit. "Mom, siser, have a rest and come and have some fruit."


    Yuan Dan sighed. "You have a lot to learn. You are different from them. You are a monk on the way. Although your piano skills are very good now, I still think you can do better."


    "Yes, sir. I''ll work hard."


    Ye SE''s clever and enterprising is still very close to Yuan Dan''s eye.


    "Mom, in fact, it''s not so troublesome. When she goes abroad, you can also have a video class."

 Chapter 1053

    Unexpectedly, Yuan Dan directly replied, "you''re talking nonsense there again. How is it possible? How can the time difference between the two sides be solved?"


    Zhao Xiaoer really choked.


    "It''s daytime on our side, but it''s night on siser''s side. Don''t you let siser sleep? Or don''t you let me sleep?"


    "Mom, I mean, you can record some techniques and so on into a video, and then send it to siser."


    Zhao Xiaoer didn''t expect to offend his mother directly by saying something casually.


    Find a way to make up for it.


    "It''s not that exaggerated. Teacher, I must have a weekend over there. At that time, when I''m seven or eight o''clock in the morning, it''s about two or three o''clock in the afternoon. We can video together at that time."


    Yuan Dan''s eyes brightened. "Really? What a good boy. You even thought of these? It''s good. It seems that you really don''t want to be lazy."


    "Teacher, I will take the initiative to contact you at that time. We may need to run in for the first few times, and then fix a time period, so it won''t be troublesome."


    "OK." Yuan Dan said, looking proudly at his son, "look! My students should be like this. It''s like you don''t have a brain."


    Zhao Xiaoer immediately felt extremely oppressed.


    Is it your own son?


    After dinner, yeser returned to his home.


    During this time, ye se was basically preparing some materials. There was basically no delay in the school curriculum. Now, what ye se needs to do is to submit his thesis in advance.


    In China, the school still thinks that yeser is very talented in psychology.


    It''s a pity that such a good seedling can''t stay in China for the time being.


    However, considering that she is a little princess who has settled down, she will come back in the future.


    After all, her fiance is Gu Zhan.


    It is for this reason that they support yeser to study abroad.


    After all, if you want to study abroad in the future, it may not be so convenient.


    Qin Mingzhu''s leg recovery is quite good. At present, she practices with crutches every day.


    Because of the inconvenience of movement and the fact that she had just offended her family, Qin Mingzhu has been recuperating at home.


    Liu Huilan''s situation has finally turned the crisis into safety.


    Knowing that she was almost going to have craniotomy, Liu Huilan was still afraid for a while.


    For Qin Mingzhu, the daughter, her mood is extremely complex.


    There are disappointment, anger and some affection.


    However, after this incident, she can''t indulge Qin Mingzhu as before.


    Liu Huilan still has a headache every day. Most of the time, she lies in bed.


    "How are you feeling today?" an Chengmin came to inspect the room.


    Because of Liu Huilan''s special situation and her own feeling that an Chengmin is familiar here, she did not transfer to the ward.


    Moreover, it''s not easy to have a separate ward here.


    "Much better, thank you, Chengmin."


    "Auntie, you''re welcome. Your heart has stabilized for the time being. But in the future, you should pay more attention and try not to get angry. Emotionally, you should avoid ups and downs."


    "OK."


    "This is a film of the head taken yesterday. At present, it has recovered very well."

 Chapter 1054

    Qin yuan accompanied an Chengmin out of the ward.


    "When can my mother leave the hospital?"


    "Her condition is stable now. And all the data are basically normal. She can be discharged from the hospital. Tomorrow."


    "Well, thank you very much these days." Qin yuan thanked him sincerely.


    "Don''t be so polite." an Chengmin said this, didn''t hurry to go, but made a gesture, and Qin Yuan went to the office with him.


    "I hope you can control the Pearl thing. This is the second time she has dealt too much with yeser. Even if yeser is not my sister, I can''t see it."


    Qin yuan pursed his lips. Of course, he knew that Qin Mingzhu''s affair was indeed too much.


    But she has always been like this, one track minded.


    "Gu Zhan''s attitude is very clear, and Gu An and his family have even arranged a wedding banquet, which can''t be changed." an Chengmin added.


    "Chengmin, what do you think of the Pearl?"


    Qin yuan actually wanted to ask for a long time, but he felt that he couldn''t open his mouth all the time.


    You can see the character of your sister from these two things.


    If an Chengmin can really keep his original intention to his sister, it is really a good thing.


    But the key is that Qin yuan feels that it is impossible to accept Qin Mingzhu when such a thing happens.


    "I have no idea about her."


    As soon as an Chengmin spoke, Qin yuan was disappointed, but it was expected.


    No man is willing to give up his heart to a malicious woman.


    Even if an Chengmin really liked Qin Mingzhu in the past, he was lost by Qin Mingzhu himself during this period of time.


    "There''s a favorite object?"


    An Chengmin picked his eyebrows, and Mo Bing''s face flashed in his head. He nodded inexplicably, "HMM."


    "Introduced by elders?"


    An Chengmin shook his head. "No, I know her. I knew her because of some small things before. I have a good impression of her."


    Qin yuan didn''t ask again.


    It is enough to show that an Chengmin is serious that he can admit that he has a good opinion of him.


    Qin yuan couldn''t do things that were too self defeating.


    "Mingzhu has been in a good mood recently and has been actively resuming practice. When I leave for a while, I will take Mingzhu with me."


    This result is Qin yuan''s conclusion after thinking for a long time.


    Moreover, the family agreed and thought it was the best choice.


    Qin Mingzhu should not stay in the capital at all.


    Although the previous car accident was suppressed by the Qin family, the news among the famous families in the capital was very sensitive.


    Knowing that the second room of the Qin family had offended his family, and it was still the kind that offended the ground very ruthlessly, they all wisely broke off their contact with the second room.


    Although I know the relationship between Qin yuan and settling down, I can still get by, but no one comes to beg Qin Mingzhu again.


    In the past, because Gu Zhan had only Qin Mingzhu, a girl who could speak, and had a kindness of that year.


    I don''t know how many dignitaries in the capital are eager for Qin Mingzhu.


    Everyone thought that Qin Mingzhu would be Mrs. Gu Shao.


    But unexpectedly, Gu An''s two families married.


    Because of this, many people are secretly laughing at Qin Mingzhu.


    I think she has been pretending to be Gu Zhan''s future wife for so many years. This time, she has lost face and hair.

 Chapter 1055

    Qin Mingzhu is not stupid. This accident has cleared her mind a lot.


    She knew that if it weren''t for her injury, her grandparents wouldn''t look at her like this.


    However, since then, her position in the Qin family has plummeted.


    Mother nearly died because of her. It was an Chengmin who brought her back.


    It also implicated my grandparents. When I was old, I went to settle down and apologize.


    These alone are enough to embarrass her position in the Qin family.


    That night, Qin yuan talked to her a lot. Qin Mingzhu knew that if she didn''t obey, she would be completely abandoned by the Qin family.


    Now, only my brother is willing to protect her.


    If you continue to be stubborn, the brother will not face her again.


    No, no one is looking at her now.


    Everyone felt that ye se was Gu Zhan''s fiancee, and he should not go against the little princess who settled down beyond his capacity.


    But why?


    Qin Mingzhu felt unfair and unconvinced from the bottom of her heart.


    What if yeser is the little princess who settled down?


    What qualifications does a wild girl who has lived in the countryside for 20 years have to be Gu Zhan''s fiancee?


    If a person like her didn''t bear an''s surname, what qualifications would she have to stand beside Gu Zhan?


    She is clearly a drag and a burden on Gu Zhan!


    But no one wants to listen to her.


    Everyone thinks yeser is excellent. Are they blind?


    A wild girl from the countryside, isn''t she fluent in English? That means she deserves Gu Zhan?


    Qin Mingzhu looked at her legs and knew that even if she had more discontent, it was useless.


    But let her leave like this, she is somewhat unwilling.


    The more I think about it, the more uncertain the future of myself and Gu Zhan is.


    Yeser feels a little out of shape recently, and his brain is a little dizzy.


    I think I may have caught a cold. I blame myself. I shouldn''t have changed into spring clothes so early. It should be a few days later.


    He coughed twice and there was a box of cold medicine on the table.


    He looked up and looked at Liu Yang''s concern. "How''s it going?"


    "It''s all right. This little cold will be fine in a few days."


    "Don''t be careless, but be careful. Try not to eat out recently. The food in the restaurant is greasy, which is not conducive to your recovery."


    Ye se nodded. In fact, he hasn''t eaten out since he had dinner with Shuai Shuai and them last time.


    "There is only one class in the afternoon. Why don''t you ask for leave directly. Anyway, your English is OK, and the professor won''t always stare at you."


    "How do you know I have an English class this afternoon?"


    Liu Yang smiled and pointed to the book in front of her. The doting at the bottom of his eyes was obvious, "there is your curriculum in your bookmark. Have you forgotten?"


    Yeser just reacted, but he copied it himself.


    "The driver will pick you up later?"


    Yeser shook his head. "When I came, I didn''t plan to leave early."


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    "No need." Ye se knew Liu Yang''s heart for himself and didn''t want to trouble him from the bottom of his heart.


    Moreover, whether she is engaged to Gu Zhan or not, she doesn''t want to owe Liu Yang.


    "I''ll just call the driver."


    Liu Yang didn''t insist. He picked up his coat and said, "I''ll take you outside."

 Chapter 1056

    When yeser came home, he fell asleep.


    When I was confused, I seemed to hear a knock at the door.


    Turn over and continue to sleep.


    When Susan came in, she saw yeser''s face turn red.


    "Miss, miss, wake up."


    After that, yeser felt a hand touching her forehead, as if it was a little cold.


    "No, miss, you seem to have a fever."


    Yeser was not sent to the hospital, but called an Chengmin.


    An Chengmin tested her temperature and took cooling medicine for her.


    "If you have a fever in the evening, take another one. In addition, after taking the medicine, you must let her drink two cups of hot water, but drink it several times, but you must drink it."


    "OK, three less."


    Ye se was confused. He seemed to hear Fang Su''s voice. Later, he seemed to have an Zhiwen''s voice.


    It seemed a little noisy. After a while, it was quiet again.


    When yeser woke up again, it was already six o''clock in the evening.


    When he opened his eyes, yeser felt a sore throat and wet. He always felt very uncomfortable.


    After moving for a while, I felt as if my body was a little sour, especially my back. It was very uncomfortable.


    "Wake up?"


    Hearing this familiar and low voice, yese was stunned, "Dad?"


    "Well, I don''t know how to take care of myself when I''m such an adult. I don''t know when I have a fever. Fortunately, Susan came to see you, otherwise you might be confused."


    Ye se pursed her lips and felt them dry.


    An Zhiwen poured a cup of warm water directly. "Drink it. Moisten your throat."


    Yeser sat up slowly and took it.


    "What''s the matter? I''m going to the bathroom?" the head of an naturally asked when he saw her move again.


    Yeser felt a little embarrassed. Although he was his own father, he felt that men and women were different.


    "What time is it?"


    Yeser didn''t go to the bathroom right away, but cut off the topic first.


    "It''s six o''clock. Are you hungry?"


    "Well, a little."


    In fact, yeser didn''t eat at noon. As soon as he came back, he felt dizzy and went straight to sleep.


    "I asked someone to cook pumpkin porridge for you. I''ll have a look."


    Yeser waited for him to go out before he slowly went to the bathroom.


    I felt uncomfortable and washed my face again.


    I want to take a bath, but my fever has just subsided. If I take a bath again, I will be scolded.


    Simply, went directly to the dressing room and changed into a dry home clothes.


    At least, no taste.


    After yeser changed, he felt that his arms and legs seemed to have no strength, so he tilted directly into the sofa.


    As soon as he sat down, chief Ann came with a tray.


    Yeser looked up at the past. At that moment, there was really a sense of unreal.


    Officer an, who is high above, can also serve people with dishes.


    "Where to eat?"


    Yeser looked, "Dad, I''ll do it myself."


    An Zhiwen frowned. "You''re still ill. Where do you want to eat?"


    Yeser didn''t like the smell in the bedroom. "Go outside and eat in the small hall."


    "OK."


    An Zhiwen went out with the tray again.


    Yeser sat down and looked, "Dad, have you eaten?"


    "Take it first. You''ll have to take medicine later. If you don''t eat, it''s bad for your stomach."


    Ye se sighed. There was a bowl of pumpkin porridge, a small bowl of vegetable noodles and two small dishes in the tray.


    "Chengmin said you can''t eat greasy food now. Make do with it."


    Yeser glanced at the noodles. The drops of sesame oil on them were really attractive.


    "Dad, you can eat with me."


    An Zhiwen was stunned. His daughter really grew up. She was really sweet.

 Chapter 1057

    "You eat first. Dad asked someone to send another one."


    As like as two peas, Susan came to dinner with a dinner of exactly the same size.


    Yeser swept it gently. Like her, it''s all plain.


    "Why do you eat so light? You don''t have to accommodate me."


    An Zhiwen chuckled, "it''s not good to eat greasy food at night. It''s just right."


    Yeser didn''t say anything, but a shallow smile floated on the corner of his lips.


    Ye se has not been so weak since his father and daughter met.


    And an Zhiwen also rarely shows his love for her in front of her.


    After dinner, yeser began to sweat again.


    Susan took the paper towel. "Sweating is a good thing. Don''t mention it. As long as you sweat, your temperature won''t go higher. Wait for half an hour before taking the medicine."


    Ye se nodded, ate and felt strong.


    A bowl of vegetable noodles, a bowl of pumpkin porridge and some cold dishes. Now I feel full of strength.


    "Go and lie down again, or you may feel uncomfortable again later."


    "I want to sit for a while and lie down all afternoon. I feel my body is sour."


    "You only do this because you have a fever. You feel sore all over. If you don''t have a fever tonight, have a good rest one night, you should be much better tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Yeser''s physique is actually OK.


    When I was young, I often went to the ground.


    Even when I went to high school, I often went to the field to help pick vegetables or hoe grass.


    However, the frequency is less and less.


    In recent years, I haven''t been to the ground.


    Yeser suddenly felt that it might be because he had been too spoiled in recent years.


    The body lacks exercise.


    In fact, she knows that her motor cells are poor.


    Running a few steps will catch her breath. Because of this, Gu Zhan didn''t say less about her.


    But she just doesn''t like sports. What should I do?


    "Well, let''s go and lie down in the bedroom. Dad will chat with you for a while."


    "Dad, why don''t we play chess."


    Yeser didn''t want to go back and lie down, and he didn''t feel sleepy after sleeping so long in the afternoon.


    Now in this situation, if you want code words, Dad certainly doesn''t agree.


    "OK. What chess do you like to play?"


    Ye se smiled, "is Gobang OK?"


    Ye se can play chess, but the problem is that she is not good at chess.


    Not to mention playing chess with an Zhiwen, even if you play chess with an ordinary person, you may not win.


    Therefore, yeser''s proposal to play chess is purely to pass the time.


    They set up a battle in the study and began to play Gobang.


    Ye se thought an Zhiwen could not play Gobang, but unexpectedly, he was an expert.


    When the fifth set came, yeser couldn''t stand it. "No, no! I didn''t see it just now. This move doesn''t count. You didn''t win!"


    An Zhiwen picked her eyebrows and didn''t insist. Instead, she took a step back by her temperament.


    However, if you look closely, you will find that an Zhiwen smiles extraordinarily gently.


    Maybe he thinks his daughter should be like this.


    Once in a while, it''s only fresh to sprinkle a little charming and make a little temperament.


    After yeser fell several times, he finally won by playing tricks!


    Seeing the proud look of her smile, an Zhiwen only felt in a particularly good mood.


    Happier than he won chess himself.


    "Well, it''s 8:30 now. Darling, go back to your room and have a rest."

 Chapter 1058

    Yeser feels much better now, and his head is not heavy.


    I thought I was fine.


    I don''t know. I had a fever again at more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    At that time, yeser only felt that his cheeks seemed a little hot, because he slept more during the day, so he couldn''t sleep all the time.


    An Zhiwen talked with her. At 9:30, he felt almost ready, so he turned off the light for her and urged her to sleep.


    But yeser couldn''t sleep. He just took his mobile phone and chatted with his friends.


    I didn''t realize it was late until I felt uncomfortable.


    Ye se was not that kind of young lady, and he didn''t like to bother others in everything, so he turned on the light and got out of bed to find medicine and water.


    At dinner, I took some cold medicine and anti-inflammatory medicine.


    What an Chengmin brought her was Chinese patent medicine, and the dosage of anti-inflammatory drugs was less controlled by her.


    Ye se received the water, found the antipyretic and looked at it. He was a little confused. He didn''t know how many to take.


    I don''t know if it''s burning badly. I can''t read the words on the manual very clearly.


    After all, I called Susan up.


    "Just tell me to take a few."


    "Three, it''s good to take less than one. Fortunately, you called me. Otherwise, even if you take medicine, you may not be able to fall down."


    Yeser doesn''t know why.


    It was not until ten minutes later that Susan brought a cup of hot water that she understood.


    "If you don''t drink water, there''s no way to sweat and cool down."


    After a lot of trouble, it''s already eleven o''clock.


    Yeser didn''t sleep until twelve o''clock.


    At more than six o''clock in the morning, an Zhiwen came and saw Susan on the first floor. When he learned that she had a fever again last night, an Zhiwen''s face was a little dignified.


    He called the headmaster of B university directly and asked for a leave for yeser.


    In fact, with regard to yeser''s current academic performance, even if he doesn''t go to school, the teachers of all subjects won''t have anything to say.


    However, ye se has always been a good student, and an Zhiwen doesn''t want to destroy her image.


    An Zhiwen stayed in the small building until 7:30.


    The assistant came and urged several times. Because he was going to the science and technology department for a meeting, an Zhiwen had to leave first.


    Before leaving, I told her not to let her eat disorderly and not to go out.


    Fang Su said several times to know, and then sent the man away.


    Yeser slept until 8:30 and woke up.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the prescription.


    "Aunt Fang?"


    "Wake up?" Fang Su smiled. "You scared us. Yesterday afternoon, your grandparents came to see you, but you were sleeping and couldn''t wake up."


    "Well, I''m sorry to worry you."


    Fang Su''s face sank. "Silly girl, they are all family members. Why are you so polite?"


    Yeser didn''t leave the building all day, and his diet was light.


    An Zhiwen didn''t come back until more than 4 p.m. and went straight to the small building.


    I was relieved to learn that yeser had no fever since he took the medicine last night.


    Later, when an Chengmin came back from work, he simply checked her and said that there was no big problem. It should be caused by a cold.


    "Cheng Min, do you have anything to eat or drink to prevent colds? This girl has a fever when she has a cold. It''s really worrying. She''s going abroad. Who will take care of her when she goes abroad?"

 Chapter 1059

    Before Fang Su finished speaking, ye se was a little sad and laughing.


    "Aunt Fang, it''s not that serious. I''m an adult. This little disease is no big deal. Besides, won''t Susan go with me?"


    Fang Su sighed, "how can it be the same? Some warmth can''t be replaced."


    Yese Yichi didn''t expect Fang Su to say such words.


    As soon as the bottom of my heart was warm, I really felt that this aunt was a gentle and virtuous woman.


    "Well, isn''t Cheng Min saying that if you take the medicine for another two days, you should be cured. Siser, do you have anything special to eat?"


    An Zhiwen looked at her with concern.


    Yeser shook his head, "No."


    Grandpa and Grandma an also came and turned around.


    Knowing that they had no fever, the two elders finally had a smile on their faces.


    In particular, Grandma an specially told me not to eat raw and cold food these days.


    Yeser suddenly felt that he was the key protection object of the whole family.


    I don''t have a fever, but my nose is stuffy again, and I speak with a thick nasal sound.


    An Chengmin said that cold is like this.


    Her current situation has improved.


    Yeser always felt his nose was stuffy, especially uncomfortable.


    An Chengmin means that she won''t feel uncomfortable if she doesn''t pay attention to her nose.


    Gu Zhan comes back from his mission. For the first time, he is called into the office by an Zhiwen.


    "I''ll give you a few days off. However, siser has a cold. When you young people are together, try to pay attention. Siser has a fever for two days in a row. Don''t let her get worse."


    "Yes, Dean!"


    Gu Zhan''s attitude was good and said nothing, "what''s the matter now?"


    "There is no big problem. We should pay attention to some."


    Gu Zhan understood and called him, but he didn''t want him to toss about yeser too much.


    It''s my daughter. I''m distressed.


    Gu Zhan went back to his home first. After taking a good bath, he drove to settle down.


    Ye se is still in her own small building. Fang Su and Grandma an are here with her.


    The three people talked about all kinds of topics. They picked them up and began to talk.


    "Ha ha, I think Zhiwen is the type of cold outside and hot inside. Su Su, look, you''ve been married for so many years. When did you two blush?"


    Fang Su said with a smile, "yes, I haven''t quarreled. But it''s not because of his good temper."


    Yeser blinked, "what''s that for?"


    Fang Su smiled deliberately. "That''s because when we were young, we didn''t spend much time together. He was always locked in the laboratory. How can we have time to quarrel? When his project was stable, the young people were slowly cultivated, and we were over that impulsive age."


    Ye se was dumb. For this reason, she really had to give full marks.


    Just think about it carefully. I think it''s a little like her and Gu Zhan.


    This kind of man''s marriage is mostly like this.


    There was a knock on the door and the three looked at it at the same time.


    Gu Zhan looks a lot younger in a clean and refreshing black-and-white sweater.


    "Ah Zhan is here. Let''s talk. Mom, let''s go and see how the flowers in the greenhouse are."


    "OK, let''s go. We''ll put a beautiful and exquisite flower basket in the rustling room later."


    "Thank you, grandma."


    Gu Zhan watched them downstairs. Then he quickly closed the door.

 Chapter 1060

    "How''s it going? Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "No, it''s much better."


    Yeser''s nasal sound is not so heavy.


    It''s just that the nose is a little red.


    And the nose is ventilated these two days, that is, it will runny nose.


    "How can you catch a cold? Is it blowing cold outside?"


    "No."


    Yeser pointed to a small sofa next to him. "Sit down. Don''t be too close to me. It''s bad if it infects you."


    Who knows, Gu Zhan refused to do what she wanted, so he came directly together. They depended on each other and kissed each other eagerly.


    Gu Zhanyue kisses deeper and deeper. Unconsciously, ye se changes his original posture of sitting in bed to lying down.


    After a kiss, yeser''s breath was a little short.


    "You said not to come."


    The girl''s voice was soft and sweet.


    Gu Zhan smiled, "I wanted to kiss, so I kissed."


    Listen, how simple and powerful this reason is!


    Just want to kiss.


    Whether you have a cold or not!


    None of this matters.


    The important thing is, kiss it!


    Ye SE''s face was red. Hearing his words, he felt sweet again.


    The previous resentment against him dissipated a lot at this time.


    "Rustle, after going abroad, can you take time to come back and have a look?"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows and knew that the man in front of him could not go abroad easily because of his status. He smiled and teased his mind.


    "It depends on your performance!"


    Gu Zhan was also willing to cooperate with her, "how do you behave?"


    "Just to see if you will miss me? After I leave, will you find other beautiful girls behind my back?"


    "Hehe, is there a little girl more beautiful than you in the world?"


    Gu Zhan''s words fell and pecked again on her face.


    "No, the correct answer to this question should be whether there are other little girls in the world?"


    Ye se deliberately tooted his mouth, and then stared at him a little coquettish.


    Gu Zhan gave a low smile and followed her, "well, there is only Anne yeser in the world."


    "Haven''t you heard a word?"


    "What?"


    "If a man is reliable, a sow can climb a tree."


    Gu Zhan''s face froze. What''s the ghost metaphor?


    "I''ve really seen it."


    Ye se widened his eyes and looked at the serious Gu Zhan. His intuition told her that he was deliberately teasing himself.


    "Hum!"


    They had dinner together in the small hall, and then held hands with yeser and walked in the garden outside.


    In an Chengmin''s words, if you have a cold, it doesn''t mean you can''t go out.


    Today''s weather is good and there is no wind at night. You can go out appropriately.


    Two people''s fingers are linked, and their feelings are so good that there is no need to say.


    Just walked to the main building and saw Qin yuan pushing Qin Mingzhu over.


    The original sweet smile on yeser''s face was put away when rongton said, "what is she doing here?"


    Gu Zhan obviously felt that the little girl was in a bad mood, "I don''t know. If we don''t want to see her, we''ll go back first."


    Yese pursed her lips and didn''t move.


    This is her home. Even if you don''t want to see Qin Mingzhu, you should let her go.


    Yeser still has this sense of sovereignty.


    Qin yuan leaned over and said something to Qin Mingzhu. Then they came straight in their direction.


    Qin Mingzhu has a box on her leg.


    "Seven elder brothers, miss an." Qin yuan took the lead in saying hello.


    Gu Zhan just nodded slightly without making a sound.


    "Miss an, I''m sorry for what happened before. I asked my friends to specially order it for you. I hope it can make up for the damage I caused to you before."

 Chapter 1061

    Yeser looked down, "what is it?"


    Without reaching out to pick it up, Qin Mingzhu''s hands were still holding up like that.


    Qin yuan stood on one side and didn''t mean to come forward to help.


    This is Qin Mingzhu''s own business and should be solved by herself.


    Gu Zhan stood up Ye SE''s coat collar, afraid that she would be blown by the wind.


    A subtle action made Qin Mingzhu''s eyes hot.


    no way out.


    I can only bear it.


    "This is the bag I asked someone to customize before. I know that the previous things have had a bad impact on you, and I don''t ask you to forgive me. I just hope it can compensate you and reduce my sense of guilt."


    It seems to be quite sincere this time.


    At least, I''m telling the truth this time.


    Yeser looked at her. "You have a heart. However, I''m not very interested in this kind of things. It costs you a lot. If it''s new, you can use it yourself."


    Qin Mingzhu''s face turned a lot white for a moment, and her eyes for help fell on Gu Zhan diagonally opposite.


    When he wanted to speak, he realized that yeser was there, so he could only slightly lower his head, "miss an, do you really don''t want to give me a chance?"


    "Miss Qin, I think you may think too much. Whether I forgive you or not, I can''t be friends with you. Mr. Qin, we are all adults. I think I don''t need to emphasize such a simple truth again?"


    Qin yuan was suddenly called to the name, and his eyes also looked over.


    "Mr. Qin, Miss Qin, you don''t have to waste some energy on me. This time, since my father has stated his position, it represents my attitude. I won''t be embarrassed with your Qin family. I just want to get my forgiveness or make friends with me."


    Ye SE''s sound made Qin yuan feel hot on his face.


    "Sorry, I can''t. don''t come to me again if you have nothing to do in the future."


    Qin yuan felt his throat was dry and astringent.


    He can''t leave his sister alone.


    But similarly, he is also an adult and a highly educated adult.


    He can''t ask Qin Mingzhu to forgive Ye se after repeatedly hurting her.


    There is no such reason!


    Now yeser directly pointed out that he really felt beaten in the face.


    "Sorry, miss an, not in the future. In fact, Mingzhu will go with me after a period of rest. Therefore, she doesn''t have much time to stay in the capital, so she wants to make compensation for her behavior in a limited time."


    Such an explanation, yeser is noncommittal.


    She has no feelings for Qin yuan.


    Neither good nor bad.


    But for Qin Mingzhu, she really can''t give her a good face.


    "Whatever you want. I don''t want to be disturbed by you. That''s it, third brother. I''ll go back first."


    An Chengmin stood silent.


    At this time, seeing his sister talking, he nodded slightly, "don''t forget to take the medicine."


    "I see."


    Gu Zhan took Ye SE''s hand again and left as if there were no one else.


    Such a scene, in Qin Mingzhu''s view, was extremely dazzling.


    But what can we do?


    Bite your lips, "brother, let''s go back."


    An Chengmin didn''t ask to stay. Moreover, after having a deep talk with others last time, he had figured out what he wanted.

 Chapter 1062

    Mo Bing was talking about an order in his father''s office when he received a call from an Chengmin.


    After a brief chat, I hung up.


    Mo always looked at his daughter''s bright face and couldn''t help recalling the corners of his lips, "boyfriend?"


    Mo Bing''s face turned red, "No."


    "Still say no? If not, why are you blushing?"


    Mo Bing cleared his throat, "no, it''s not that far."


    "Is he after you?"


    Mo Bing was stunned. In fact, she didn''t know whether an Chengmin was pursuing her.


    Even, she felt more like she was pursuing Dr. Ann.


    I always feel that a person like Dr. an is cold and noble, but he can always let people see his kind side.


    Such a person makes people feel very complicated and contradictory.


    However, it should be very attractive.


    Mo Bing shook his head and couldn''t think any more.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that Dr. an has a fatal attraction.


    At noon, they had dinner in a restaurant near the hospital.


    "What time is Dr. ANN on duty in the afternoon?"


    "Two o''clock."


    "Oh, we''ll hurry up."


    An Chengmin smiled, "no hurry, it''s not twelve o''clock yet. Besides, it doesn''t matter if I''m late occasionally."


    Mo Bing was stunned and thought that the hospital was originally their home. Of course, there was no problem.


    However, in her cognition, Dr. an is a person with high self-esteem.


    He is very self disciplined and should not allow himself to make some low-level mistakes.


    "But shouldn''t Dr. Ann set an example?"


    An Chengmin pursed his lips. "What you said is also reasonable. It seems that I''m not dedicated enough."


    Mo Bing smiled and looked at doctor an quietly. He always felt that his mood today seemed particularly clear.


    In the past, I always felt that he looked sunny, but in fact he was covered with a layer of haze.


    Today is different.


    Today''s doctor an looks like a clean, refreshing and exceptionally clean young handsome material.


    "Is there any good news from Dr. an recently?"


    "Why do you ask?" an Chengmin was surprised by her question.


    "Because Dr. Ann looks in a good mood, and you don''t have that melancholy under your eyes anymore."


    melancholy?


    An Chengmin was slightly stunned. "Maybe, I just suddenly figured out a lot of things. You can also understand that my brain suddenly enlightened."


    The two chatted while eating, and the atmosphere was particularly good.


    Midway, someone came to say hello to an Chengmin, including men and beautiful women.


    However, it seems that Dr. an''s relationship with them is very general. He always looks light. He should not be regarded as a good friend.


    After one of the beauties returned to her seat, she took a picture directly with her mobile phone.


    "What are you doing?"


    The fellow man frowned, "are you crazy? That''s San Shao. How dare you secretly take pictures of him?"


    "What do you know? San shaoke has always admired the Pearl. Now he even eats with a strange woman. You have to find out what the woman came from?"


    "I heard that Ann''s home is not a new little princess? Can it be her?"


    The man also strained his chin, stretched his neck and looked again.


    "Of course not!"


    The beauty snorted, "the little princess is only 20 this year. In front of her, she is also dressed up as an elite in the mall. If you look like that, you should look like 25 or 26."


    When the news was sent out, the beauty glanced again and waited for Qin Mingzhu''s reply.

 Chapter 1063

    Qin Mingzhu is leaning against her cell phone in bed.


    Suddenly, there was a news reminder. Click to open it. It turned out to be a photo.


    Qin Mingzhu''s eyes darkened and immediately returned to one.


    "Who is this woman?"


    The beauty looked at it and was happy. "I don''t know. I thought you knew each other. I was very happy watching them talk. Will they settle down and arrange a blind date?"


    Qin Mingzhu finished reading it and didn''t return.


    After a while, I sent the photos to a mailbox and then made a phone call.


    "Help me find out who that woman is."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a knock at the door, "Miss, my wife is discharged today. Do you want to wait?"


    Qin Mingzhu quickly hung up her cell phone and then let someone in.


    Qin Mingzhu temporarily changed her bedroom downstairs because her legs and feet were inconvenient.


    They now live in a house almost ten years ago. There is no elevator.


    She lives on the first floor, but it won''t affect anything.


    "Miss, would you like to turn on the TV?"


    "No, you''re busy."


    Qin Mingzhu''s mind was still thinking about the picture.


    In the photo, an Chengmin smiles happily.


    Although the smile doesn''t seem very big, those eyes can''t deceive people.


    As for the woman, she had to admit that she was very beautiful and had temperament. It should be the daughter of a certain family.


    Qin Mingzhu''s mind is a little confused now.


    She is sure that she likes Gu Zhan and the person she wants to marry is Gu Zhan.


    But at the same time, she can''t accept that an Chengmin likes other women!


    It was like a betrayal to her!


    She also knew that it was wrong to think so.


    After all, she has been rejecting an Chengmin''s feelings for her.


    But at the same time, she often takes advantage of the kindness of an Chengmin to her. In other words, she has been taking advantage of an Chengmin''s feelings for her.


    But she won''t feel guilty.


    In her opinion, an Chengmin is willing.


    Because he likes himself, he must be very happy as long as he can do something for himself.


    So she felt like she was helping him.


    Tut, if an Chengmin knows these theories in her mind, she may be angry to death.


    Qin Mingzhu refused to admit that it was a use. It was an ambiguity. It was a deliberate entanglement, but she felt that everything she did was right.


    An Chengmin wanted to pursue his own happiness, but he became a betrayal.


    Liu Huilan was slowly supported by Qin yuan and Qin Hao.


    There is a wheelchair at home, but Liu Huilan is useless.


    And uncle Qin has been leading the way in front, sometimes reminding, "be careful and look under your feet."


    Liu Huilan''s head still hurts several times a day. It''s not particularly obvious or painful. It belongs to the kind that can be tolerated.


    The doctor said that the pain may last for half a year and will slowly reduce.


    This is also a sequela.


    Also, Liu Huilan''s head will be uncomfortable as long as she lowers her head for a long time.


    Fortunately, she has no habit of playing with mobile phones. She is not a bow group. Otherwise, she may really feel wronged.


    As soon as she entered the door, Qin Mingzhu immediately shouted, "Mom, you''re back."


    Liu Huilan looked at it, her eyes were a little complicated.


    "Yes."


    With a reply, Qin yuan helped her to sit on the sofa.


    "May I have dinner now, sir and madam?"


    "Let''s have dinner. Let''s bring soup to my wife first."

 Chapter 1064

    Qin Hao didn''t stay for dinner. Intuitively, the atmosphere in their house was not very good, so he slipped away at the first time.


    Qin Mingzhu was thinking about what to do to ease her relationship with her mother.


    Previously, she proposed to visit the hospital, but at the beginning, the accident had not stopped, so she didn''t want Qin Mingzhu to lead people to the hospital.


    Later, Qin Mingzhu went to the hospital once, but Liu Huilan was sleeping.


    Although I woke up later, I just looked at her and fell asleep again without saying two words.


    So, until now, Qin Mingzhu''s heart is also uneasy.


    She was not sure whether her mother was really hurt too badly or didn''t want to look at her at all.


    At dinner, Qin Mingzhu tried to take care of her.


    After helping her with some chopsticks, Liu Huilan refused.


    "Eat by yourself. I don''t have much activity this day, I''m not hungry, and I can''t eat much."


    Uncle Qin''s eyes swelled again when he heard this.


    After so many years of husband and wife, I was used to Liu Huilan''s overbearing control.


    During this time, she was suddenly hospitalized. It was really difficult to adapt.


    "Eat quickly. I''ll help you upstairs later. If you feel uncomfortable later, you can have dinner upstairs and I''ll accompany you."


    Liu Huilan didn''t say anything.


    Eat slowly.


    When Uncle Qin helped her back to the bedroom, Liu Huilan sighed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Huilan was held by him and sat down on the bed, with a cushion in the back.


    "I''m just thinking, what can we do with Mingzhu in the future? I''m afraid we can''t hide the accident. If those ladies know that Mingzhu is so capricious, who dares to marry our family?"


    If Qin Mingzhu knew that after Liu Huilan woke up, all she thought about was her reputation, rather than blaming her for being too willful, I don''t know if she would be moved to cry.


    "Well, the children''s affairs depend on their own fate. We can''t insist. We don''t have to take care of everything."


    "But Mingzhu has been arrogant since childhood. If she doesn''t marry better than others in the future, I''m afraid she won''t be happy."


    "If you don''t like it, you can''t marry. No one forced her. We Qin family can''t afford a daughter?"


    Liu Huilan stopped talking.


    What my husband said is reasonable. It''s really not good. Let''s go alone first.


    "What is the attitude of settling down and taking care of the family?"


    Uncle Qin''s face darkened. "Don''t worry about these things. You''ve all been in great trouble this time. Since an Zhiwen said not to investigate, he won''t investigate. In the future, as long as Mingzhu doesn''t provoke others."


    Liu Huilan glared at him, "look what you said. She doesn''t have a long memory this time?"


    In Liu Huilan''s opinion, as long as there is nothing wrong with the brain, you have to understand who can provoke and who can''t.


    However, Qin Mingzhu is a person who doesn''t have a clear mind.


    "OK, I''ll ask ah yuan to persuade her again. This child is dead brain."


    Here, Mo Bing took a look after dinner. It''s still early.


    "By the way, my grandmother seems to need a review, but the doctor said that what brain CT is the more advanced one, which is very busy?"


    An Chengmin nodded, "I''ll go back and take a look for you. It''s convenient to see the duty room on which day, and then you can take the old man to make one."

 Chapter 1065

    Qin Mingzhu soon got the information from others.


    See the introduction above is the daughter of Mo''s jewelry, Mo Bing.


    Qin Mingzhu said, this kind of family can hardly be regarded as rich, but it is still a little worse than a famous family.


    However, the woman''s profile is very beautiful.


    I won a lot of awards at home and abroad.


    Moreover, at present, the domestic jewelry industry is high, and many people have gone to Mohs for her name.


    It seems that he is indeed a capable man.


    Mo Bing is older than Qin Mingzhu and has quite a lot of life experience.


    I''ve been in love before, but I ended up in a few days.


    Mo''s jewelry may not be a very powerful company, but the problem is that Mo always has no other children. This Mo''s jewelry will be handed over to Mo Bing in the future.


    From this point of view alone, Mo Bing''s identity is actually better than that of Miss Qin.


    After all, most of Qin''s industries are in the hands of Changfang, and even if Erfang has them, most of them will be his brother''s in the future.


    However, Qin Mingzhu doesn''t envy Mo Bing.


    Because Mo Bing has a bunch of relatives who look better.


    Maybe you can use one.


    An Chengmin is her friend and the third son of an family. Therefore, Qin Mingzhu is reluctant to move him.


    However, Mo Bing is not so lucky.


    Dare to abduct her, Chengmin betrayed her, such a woman, damn it!


    Qin Mingzhu doesn''t think his idea is morbid at all.


    In her consciousness, no matter whether she can come with Gu Zhan in the future, the person Ann Chengmin likes must be her.


    From small to large, for so many years, how can an Chengmin not like her?


    How can this be!


    After an Chengmin got off work, he received a call from Qin Mingzhu, saying that he was a little uncomfortable. He didn''t know if he could come and see her.


    An Chengmin hesitated. Later, Qin Mingzhu mentioned that today is the first day for Liu Huilan to leave the hospital. Some precautions have not been clarified. He wants to ask him again.


    So, an Chengmin drove over.


    Liu Huilan recovered well, but after this serious illness and injury, Liu Huilan reduced a lot.


    There is not much meat on his face, especially his fingers. They look like skin and bones. They are a little terrible.


    "I''m sorry to bother you to come."


    "Needless to say. All the indicators of my aunt are normal at present. If possible, try to take a blood pressure for my aunt every morning and night. It''s best to record it. In addition, monitor your blood glucose irregularly. Because your blood glucose is on the high side several times when you are in the hospital."


    Qin Mingzhu was shocked. "Cheng Min, is my mother''s blood sugar high? Is it diabetes?"


    Qin yuan frowned and took the arm of Qin Ming Zhu. "Don''t talk nonsense! Blood sugar is high and diabetes is two different things."


    An Chengmin nodded. "Ah yuan is right. It''s two different things. The blood sugar is slightly high and can be controlled through diet. At present, hypoglycemic drugs are not recommended."


    Liu Huilan smiled, "yes, that''s what the doctors said when they were in the hospital."


    "Well, there''s no problem. I''ll go first."


    Qin Mingzhu went to the second floor on her crutches.


    At present, I want to send an Chengmin out, but it''s inconvenient at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Don''t send it. Go back."


    "Chengmin, I want to talk to you."

 Chapter 1066

    An Chengmin helped her downstairs, and then changed into a wheelchair.


    "How are you?"


    Qin Mingzhu''s tone seems to have a touch of vicissitudes.


    Ming Ming is young, but now his expression seems to have experienced a lot.


    "Fine. And you?"


    "You have seen it!" Qin Mingzhu smiled bitterly and looked down at her leg. "Do you think my leg will be lame in the future?"


    An Chengmin frowned, "No. your operation is very successful. As long as you have a good rest and then recover well, there will be no problem."


    "Chengmin, do you also think I''m a drag?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    Qin Mingzhu''s eyes were red and looked up. There was a stubborn expression on her face.


    "Everyone said I made a mistake. I know myself. I shouldn''t use such an extreme method to hurt so many people and my mother. But I have no way. Chengmin, I really don''t want to leave here!"


    An Chengmin looked at her and didn''t speak for a long time.


    This is about the Qin family.


    Qin yuan personally made a promise in front of the an family. If he can''t do it, Qin yuan will be a person without credit in front of the an family.


    "Chengmin, everyone refuses to think from my point of view. No one thinks I need someone to take care of me. Is it wrong that I like a person?"


    An Chengmin pursed her lips. "It''s right that you like someone. But you used the wrong method."


    Qin Mingzhu looked at him with a puzzled face, "Chengmin?"


    "You like Gu Zhan, but Gu Zhan doesn''t like you. What''s more, he is engaged to my sister."


    This time, an Chengmin said not yeser''s name, but my sister.


    This is to remind Qin Mingzhu to stop thinking about ye se.


    Sure enough, Qin Mingzhu''s fingers tightened suddenly, and there was a sharp look in her eyes, "so, because she is your sister and I have no blood relationship with you, you can abandon me?"


    An Chengmin was a little surprised. Between them, where can they use the word abandonment?


    Moreover, even if it is necessary to use it, she should abandon herself, right?


    For so many years, I have been chasing after her, and there is only one Gu Zhan in her heart.


    He is tired after so long.


    "Pearl, you should be too tired. Have a good rest. Gu Zhan can''t like you. Even without my sister, he can''t like you."


    "You lied to me!" Qin Mingzhu''s voice suddenly rose, obviously angry.


    "I didn''t lie to you. For so many years, you just lived in your own dream. If Gu Zhan wanted to like you, he would have liked it long ago. Why wait until now?"


    "No, not so!"


    Qin Mingzhu is unwilling to accept such a fact.


    But in the bottom of her heart, she seemed to understand that this was the truth.


    But always refuse to admit and accept.


    An Chengmin shook his head slightly. "Pearl, have a good rest. I''ll go first."


    When Qin Mingzhu came back, an Chengmin had started the car.


    She yelled. I wonder if an Chengmin didn''t hear it. The car went straight away.


    Until this moment, Qin Mingzhu realized that she really lost an Chengmin.


    Even if they are still friends, an Chengmin has no patience and tolerance for her.


    Why?


    "Go back." Qin yuan stood behind her and whispered.

 Chapter 1067

    Some words, there is no need to break.


    Obviously, an Chengmin will no longer run after Qin Mingzhu.


    Maybe he''s tired.


    Perhaps it was Qin Mingzhu''s practice that completely hurt an Chengmin.


    One is his friend and the other is his sister, but Qin Mingzhu has no soft heart when she starts.


    I''m afraid I can''t stand being another man.


    Qin yuan sighed, that is, his sister, so he could protect her like this.


    If he changed to the woman he liked, he would turn around without hesitation.


    Qin Mingzhu''s mood actually collapsed.


    She likes Gu Zhan, but Gu Zhan is engaged to Ye se.


    An Chengmin has always liked her, but now an Chengmin is going to abandon her.


    Why?


    Why are men so fickle?


    The infatuated man who said he would wait for himself no matter how long?


    Qin Mingzhu didn''t think it was her own reason, so she drove away the people around her one by one.


    In her opinion, they are all too hypocritical.


    Looking at the data in her hand, Qin Mingzhu wanted to strangle the woman above!


    Mo Bing changed into a beige suit and looked intelligent and generous.


    "Hello, do you have an appointment?"


    "Oh, it''s a seat reserved by Miss Qin."


    The waiter immediately led her to her seat.


    "A cappuccino, thank you."


    "OK, just a moment, please."


    Mo Bing looked at the lady who asked her out. She was very beautiful. But after seeing her at first glance, she felt that she was aggressive. Although it was not obvious, it was uncomfortable.


    "Hello, Miss Qin?"


    "Yes, are you Miss Mo Bing? Nice to meet you."


    Mo Bing nodded slightly, "I heard that Miss Qin wants us to design a set of jewelry for you?"


    "Yes, earrings, necklaces, bracelets and a ring. Oh, by the way, I''m about to get engaged, so if I want a ring, I should wear my middle finger?"


    Mo Bing was slightly stunned and nodded in a daze.


    "Do you have any requirements for jewelry?"


    "There are no special requirements. I just hope he can be simple and generous. He is a doctor and has always been low-key and too luxurious. I''m afraid he will have an opinion."


    "OK."


    Mo Bing took a pen and recorded one by one.


    In the middle of the room, Qin Mingzhu picked up her mobile phone and answered the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, the screensaver lights up. Mo Bing takes a look and finds that the person above is actually Dr. an.


    The one lying on his shoulder and smiling childishly was obviously Miss Qin in front of him.


    Mo Bing just glanced quickly and focused on his book.


    "Well, I have written down Miss Qin''s requirements. In addition, what are your requirements for jewelry? Color and size?"


    "Pink diamond, girls will have a pink dream."


    "OK." Mo Bing''s heart has begun to have some bad taste.


    Qin Mingzhu suddenly thought of something. "By the way, I remember. I used to wear a set of jewelry. I especially like it. Later, because a relative liked it, I gave it away. Please help me see. I just want this style."


    Qin Mingzhu began to search on her mobile phone. Soon, she found a self photo of herself, "that''s it."


    Mo Bing took a look, "OK, no problem."


    Next, Qin Mingzhu''s finger moved, and a closer picture of her and an Chengmin appeared.

 Chapter 1068

    Qin Mingzhu seemed to be a little surprised, "sorry, my hand slipped for a while."


    While talking, the photos on the mobile phone were converted into Qin Mingzhu''s self photos again.


    More than ten minutes later, Mo Bing left the cafe and drove to the underground parking lot.


    After getting on the bus, Mo Bing was a little depressed.


    She thought that Dr. Ann was fond of her.


    But now it seems that I''m afraid I won''t play at all.


    Besides, people are getting engaged. If she comes up again at this time, she is a proper little three!


    Her good upbringing did not allow her to have any accidents.


    So, I''d better avoid that doctor an in the future.


    An Chengmin realized that she was wrong after she called her and was rejected several times.


    That day, it was directly blocked downstairs of Mo Bing''s company.


    As soon as Mo Bing got out of the elevator, he saw an Chengmin standing there against the wall. He was a little distracted for a moment.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. Dr. an seems to be thin and looks a little melancholy.


    Bah bah bah, illusion, it must be an illusion!


    Dr. ANN has such a beautiful fiancee, how can she be unhappy?


    "Mo Bing!"


    Seeing her coming out, an Chengmin went straight over and called her by name.


    After several contacts, Mo Bing called him Doctor an, while an Chengmin always called her name.


    "What a coincidence, Dr. Ann."


    An Chengmin''s eyes stared at her face tightly, "unfortunately, I''m looking for you."


    Mo Bing''s smile was slightly stiff. "Shall we talk while walking?"


    Two people''s dinner, it seems that the atmosphere is not so harmonious.


    After all the dishes were served, Mo Bing seemed to summon up great courage and picked up the red wine on one side, "Dr. an, I respect you for this cup, congratulations."


    An Chengmin was stunned, "huh? Where does Xi come from?"


    Mo Bing''s smile became a little ugly. "Congratulations, of course. You''re getting engaged. Your fiancee is very beautiful."


    An Chengmin frowned. "What are you talking about? I haven''t talked about my girlfriend at all. How can I have a fiancee?"


    Mo Bing was stunned. "Doctor an, you don''t want to eat in the bowl and still occupy in the pot? If so, I''m blind!"


    Mo Bing''s attitude cooled down, and there was a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    An Chengmin felt it was inexplicable.


    "Mo Bing, even if you convict me, you have to let me know what crime I have committed. Where did I get my fiancee? You also know my identity. When did you hear that anyone in our family was engaged besides my eldest brother and younger sister?"


    Mo Bing was stunned, really.


    "Yes, you''re not engaged yet. Don''t you say it''s fast?"


    An Chengmin thinks he can''t eat this meal.


    "Mo Bing, I repeat, I have no girlfriend and no engagement. I don''t know where you heard this. I just want to remind you that I''m not the kind of man who doesn''t have a sense of responsibility."


    This is like Mo Bing making trouble without reason.


    "Well, that girl is very beautiful. She asked me to design jewelry some time ago. She said you were going to be engaged."


    "Who?"


    "Miss Qin." Mo Bing whispered.


    Qin?


    An Chengmin gave a cry, and there was a feeling of crying and laughing, "Qin Mingzhu?"


    Mo Bing raised his eyes and was stunned when he saw his expression.


    "Believe it or not, we are just friends. In other words, I had a crush on her for many years."

 Chapter 1069

    After listening to an Chengmin''s story, Mo Bing was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the truth would be like this.


    "If you don''t believe it, I can call her in front of you and use hands-free."


    Mo Bing felt a little embarrassed for a moment.


    "No, No."


    What is your identity?


    In what position can people make this call?


    When an Chengmin saw her like this, he smiled, "are you because of this, so these geniuses have been avoiding me?"


    "Well, I, I just don''t want to be a third party for no reason."


    When Mo Bing said this, his face was red.


    An Chengmin chuckled. She was still hesitating. She didn''t know how to show her mind.


    Now there is a breakthrough.


    "Mo Bing, I like you."


    Mo Bing was stunned. As soon as he loosened his hand, the chopsticks fell down.


    "Sorry, I, that."


    "Waiter, change another pair of chopsticks." an Chengmin calmly called the waiter, and then motioned her to sit down.


    "Don''t rush to refuse me. It''s true that I fell in love with Qin Mingzhu in the past, and many people in the circle know it. And it''s also true that I like you now. I don''t force you to think about it."


    Mo Bing has been home, his head is still dizzy.


    Mrs. Mo is sitting in the living room. She looks unhappy when she comes back.


    "Come back so late. Girls don''t know to pay attention!"


    "Grandma, it''s not nine o''clock yet. It''s still late? I know that Xiaoxue didn''t go home until eleven or twelve."


    "What are you talking about? Xiaoxue is serious. Besides, I''m talking about you now. What are you doing with Xiaoxue?"


    Speaking of her favorite granddaughter, the old lady was even more unhappy. "If it weren''t for your fear of offending others, can Xiaoxue be sent away now?"


    Mo Bing directly ignored the old lady''s unreasonable trouble. It''s not the first time anyway.


    "Dad, mom, I went upstairs first."


    "Go."


    Mrs. Mo didn''t even give the old lady a look, she just knew to do it here.


    Work hard.


    When one day the filial piety of the eldest son is gone, he will live in peace.


    The old lady was soon left alone in the living room.


    After humming for a while, no one paid attention to her, so he just went back to his room.


    As soon as Mo Bing entered the bedroom, his cell phone rang.


    It''s a wechat sent by Dr. an.


    "Are you home? I should have sent you back, but I''m on duty tonight, so I''m really sorry."


    "Nothing. Work is important."


    After returning one, the other party has no news.


    Mo Bing waited for a while, but he didn''t respond. It''s inevitable that he was disappointed.


    Is it difficult to be a doctor who is so impersonal?


    Just take a bath first.


    After applying the mask, I saw the mobile phone again, and I found that an doctor gave her a reply.


    "There was a patient in bad condition just now. I handled it in the past. It''s all right now."


    "Oh, is the patient out of danger now?"


    "Well, still watching."


    "I thought it was just sleeping in the office."


    Doctor an smiled. "Sometimes it''s OK. As long as there''s no sudden situation, you can really sleep until dawn."


    "Isn''t that much?"


    Doctor an replied very honestly, "not much."


    Mo Bing smiled inexplicably at his mobile phone, "doctor an is so cute!"

 Chapter 1070

    Mo Bing saw that he had typed such a text, felt a little frivolous, and immediately chose to withdraw.


    Unexpectedly, Dr. an replied, "I see. You say I''m cute, which means are you willing to accept my pursuit?"


    Mo Bing is stunned. Can you still have this understanding?


    If Qin Mingzhu knew that she took the initiative to find the past to provoke, she turned into a god assisted attack. I don''t know if she will change her face with anger!


    And an Chengmin didn''t go to Qin Mingzhu because of this.


    She can do whatever she wants.


    Maybe it''s just a pure imbalance in the heart. I want to find a sense of existence here.


    Mo Bing and an Chengmin soon established a love relationship.


    The pink bubbles on his body were first discovered by yeser.


    "Hey, third brother, your tie looks familiar."


    "Really?" an Chengmin didn''t think much. This was the first gift Mo Bing gave him, and it was also the brand he usually liked.


    "Let me see."


    Yeser narrowed his eyes deliberately, "ah, I think of it!"


    An Chengye touched her head, "how surprised?"


    "Brother brother, as like as two peas, I saw this tie on the car of Mo Bing Jie. It''s this brand. It''s exactly the same. Three brothers, where does this tie come from?"


    Therefore, the attention of all the people in an''s family was invested in an Chengmin.


    An Chengmin was a little nervous for a moment.


    "From Mo Bing."


    "Gee, a woman gives a man a tie! It usually shows her possessiveness and proclaims sovereignty." an Chengchu, with a chopstick in his mouth, began to popularize the meaning of this tie.


    Ye se smiled, "brother five, you are the most powerful!"


    As he spoke, he gave a thumbs up.


    The old lady was naturally the happiest. "Third, you''re an object? What does the woman do? Who are there in the family?"


    An Chengmin was embarrassed when asked, "grandma, we just started dating now. She works in Mohs jewelry now."


    "More than that!"


    Ye se interrupted, "grandma, sister Mo Bing is the design director of Mo''s jewelry. She is young, but she has won many awards. In addition, she is also president Mo''s only daughter."


    This identity is passable.


    And listening to yeser, the girl is still a very capable person.


    "Yes, yes! When will you bring someone back for us to meet?"


    An Chengmin coughed, "let me ask her what she means. We have just established a relationship. Will it be too soon?"


    An Zhiwen nodded slightly, "Mom, let the children go everywhere first. We can''t worry."


    The old lady was helpless for a moment. "Well, that''s not urgent. Wait a minute."


    In fact, the marriage of everyone in this family has never bothered the old lady.


    Only an Chengmin''s made the old lady particularly worried.


    Mainly because I know what he thinks about Qin Mingzhu.


    If it had been before, it would have been fine. Although Qin Mingzhu was more willful, she was at least a daughter and made do with her identity.


    But then one after another, the an family absolutely rejected Qin Mingzhu.


    In particular, Qin Mingzhu also did that kind of thing to their family. I can''t bear it!


    The old lady was worried about an Chengmin.


    Now I heard that she had made a girlfriend. When the old lady was happy, she drank an extra bowl of porridge that morning.


    As soon as an Chengmin left, the old lady took yeser and began to inquire about the news.

 Chapter 1071

    The relationship between Mo Bing and Dr. an has been established. In addition to dating every day, it is all kinds of telephone and wechat chat.


    It can''t be sweeter.


    After falling in love with Mo Bing, an Chengmin suddenly realized that love is such a relaxed and pleasant thing.


    It''s such a sweet thing for them to hold hands, hug her waist and kiss her forehead.


    It turns out that true love should be like this.


    Once, seeing an Chengye and Fang Jingya together, he felt that such a sweet love was impossible for him to meet.


    Unexpectedly, unconsciously, he and Mo Bing came to this step.


    An Chengye was in a good mood when he thought of Mo Bing''s blushing face last night.


    It turned out that it was so sweet to miss someone at the bottom of my heart and know that I was missed by the other party.


    Qin Mingzhu came to the hospital for review. As a result, everything was fine. Qin yuan also relaxed his mind.


    "You''ve heard what the doctor said. The bones are recovering well. You just have to do what the doctor said. In addition, you can''t stop those drugs. You have to take them first."


    "I see, brother."


    They went out of orthopedics and waited for the elevator.


    At this time, the hospital is full of people.


    Naturally, the elevator has always been busy or full.


    "Brother, there are few people in the elevator over there. Let''s go over there."


    "OK."


    Sure enough, the elevator here is really free.


    "Brother, since I came to the hospital, I want to see Chengmin."


    Qin yuan''s hand tightened slightly, "Pearl, does Cheng Min go to work today?"


    "Come on, I''ll ask him."


    Seeing her take out her mobile phone, Qin yuan sighed, "Pearl, you don''t mean that to Chengmin. In the future, you''d better try not to contact him."


    "Why?"


    Qin Mingzhu''s face changed slightly. "Brother, do you think I''ve been using Chengmin as a spare tire?"


    Qin yuan wants to ask, isn''t it?


    But when the words came to my mouth, I saw my sister''s extremely innocent face and couldn''t say it again.


    "It''s not about the spare tire, but that you are all adults. Cheng Min now has someone he likes. If you really take him as a friend, you should be safe and don''t bother him anymore."


    Who do you like?


    Qin Mingzhu''s lips were slightly hooked. "Elder brother, where did you think of going? I just wanted to see Chengmin. I didn''t mean anything else."


    "Next time."


    Qin Yuan said that the elevator had stopped on the first floor.


    Seeing this, Qin Mingzhu can''t stick to it anymore.


    Now, the whole Qin family is willing to help her say a few words, that is, Qin yuan''s brother.


    My mother didn''t blame her, but every time I heard her say I had a headache, my father was very nervous.


    And her own heart, also followed hard.


    If it weren''t for her, mother wouldn''t have hurt her head.


    "What would you like for lunch?"


    "Brother, invite me to eat?"


    "OK, let''s eat out. Whatever you want, just order."


    Soon after the two of them left the hospital, a red BMW also drove into the underground parking lot of the hospital.


    Mo Bing came directly from the company. He was also wearing a suit. He looked like an elite in the workplace.


    Walking in the corridor of the hospital, you can still hear other people''s whispers.


    "Tut, it was Miss Mo who entered Dr. an''s office last time. Look at her clothes. I''m afraid it''s 60000 or 70000 for the latest L."

 Chapter 1072

    "Isn''t it? So expensive?"


    "Of course. If you look at the shoes on her feet, the price will not be low. Tut Tut, if I were such a high-quality woman, I would be interested."


    "Yes, it''s mainly because they look good, and they don''t have to choose their figure."


    A group of nurses are gossiping there. Doctor an is their favorite pastry here.


    It''s a pity that Dr. an has been here for so long and has never seen him take special care of any colleague.


    A female doctor in the same department has always been fond of Dr. an and has taken the initiative to chase him for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, Dr. an talked about love so quietly.


    In Mo Bing''s office, there was only his suit and coat. Mo Bing turned around and sat directly in his office chair.


    "Dr. ANN, can you read this report for me?"


    As soon as Mo Bing turned around in his chair, he saw the door pushed open, and then a charming female voice sounded.


    Of course, when the other party saw a woman sitting there, his face changed.


    "Are you?"


    Mo Bing smiled, "Hello, doctor an may have gone to the ward round. I''m his girlfriend and came to pick him up for lunch."


    A girlfriend successfully changed the woman doctor''s face.


    "Oh, well, I''ll come back to him later."


    "OK."


    Mo Bing saw the door closed and smiled.


    It turned out that it was such a straightforward thing to declare ownership in front of people.


    Mo Bing is laughing, and the door opens again.


    The smile on his face was too late to hide, so he heard Dr. an ask, "what''s so happy?"


    "No, I just want to see you, so I''m happy."


    Mo Bing''s EQ is also high.


    When it comes to love, this love talk comes with it.


    Doctor an smiled, raised his hand and looked at his watch. Then he took off his white coat and put on his suit coat.


    "Come on, what would you like to eat?"


    "I want hot pot."


    Doctor an frowned. "Your stomach is not very good. You can''t eat spicy food."


    "Yes." Mo Bing is completely a little woman''s posture.


    They went away with each other, and I don''t know how many envious eyes they attracted.


    "I don''t work in the afternoon. I''ll accompany you wherever I want to go."


    "Really?"


    Doctor an raised his eyebrow. "Is it necessary to lie to you?"


    "I really have a place to go this afternoon. I''m just worried about your time, so I haven''t told you."


    "Huh?"


    "There is a play that I wanted to see very much before. The actors in it are all old plays. However, the play took a long time, so I didn''t tell you."


    In fact, I''m worried that Dr. an doesn''t have so much time with her.


    "Have you bought a ticket?"


    "Don''t buy it. My friend gave me two."


    Mo Bing got on the co pilot and took out two red and white tickets directly from storage gri.


    "What time does it start? In which theater?"


    Finally, they chose a place close to the theater. In this way, the car didn''t come and move back and forth. Just walk over directly.


    After lunch, they went to the theatre hand in hand. At the door, Dr. Ann went to buy her a drink.


    "Oh, what a coincidence? Isn''t this Mo Bing? I heard you returned home last year. How about it? Now you should be frustrated in love and proud in the workplace?"


    The woman''s voice is a little sharp, and it''s clearly to provoke.

 Chapter 1073

    Mo Bing took a look at the girl. It was her former classmate, Lin Hui. Then she stretched out her hand and held it. It was her former college object, Yuan Zheng.


    Moreover, the boyfriend, who had been together for less than three days, was divided.


    As for the reason, ha ha.


    He was pried away by Lin Hui, who was once a good friend of Mo Bing''s bedroom.


    Mo Bing''s lips slightly hooked, "so coincidentally, do you also come to see the play?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect such a coincidence."


    After Yuan Zheng saw Mo Bing, his eyes didn''t move away.


    Now Mo Bing is like two people in college!


    "Alone?"


    Lin Hui tightened Yuan Zheng''s arm. Don''t think she didn''t see Yuan Zheng''s little thoughts.


    "No, I came with my boyfriend. He went there to buy water."


    Just as Mo Bing said this, he saw that doctor an had walked this way with two bottles of water.


    Lin Hui turned her head and saw a slender man coming. She didn''t know each other''s facial features because she had close eyes.


    Dr. an strode over. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say to wait for me inside first? It''s windy outside."


    As he spoke, he clasped her hand.


    Mo Bing smiled. "I just met two students, so I talked for a while. Let''s go."


    As soon as Lin Hui''s face changed, Mo Bing obviously didn''t introduce anyone to her.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Afraid she''ll pry her corner again?


    Although robbing someone''s boyfriend makes her feel very successful, she can''t help it. It always makes her feel like she can''t lift her head.


    Just like when she robbed Yuan Zheng at school.


    So many people have changed their eyes on her.


    Moreover, all friends of the same sex basically don''t associate with her.


    As for the reason, isn''t it obvious?


    Just afraid that she will seduce her best friend''s boyfriend again!


    These days, sure enough, fire prevention, theft prevention and girlfriends prevention.


    "Mo Bing!"


    Seeing that she was about to get to the entrance, Lin Hui ran two steps and stopped Mo Bing.


    "Is this your boyfriend? Don''t you introduce him?"


    Lin Hui smiled so sweetly.


    From the invisible angle of Yuan Zheng, he directly gave Dr. an a wink.


    I can''t help it. This man looks so handsome.


    She is Yan Kong. How can she be indifferent?


    "We don''t know each other well. There''s nothing to introduce."


    Mo Bing is no longer the Mo Bing he was.


    Moreover, she has always been more aggressive.


    In recent years, it has been polished in shopping malls, which is even more powerful.


    Lin Hui was shocked by her words for a long time.


    It''s Yuan Zheng. He''s really a little uncomfortable.


    After all, the fashionable and beautiful woman opposite used to be his girlfriend.


    Although, only three days!


    Moreover, he pursued it for a long time before Mo Bing promised to associate with him.


    As a result, after only three days together, he cheated, and was caught and raped in bed.


    I feel very embarrassed when I think about that scene. I really want to drill a hole.


    At present, Lin Hui has to get together again. It''s just not too humiliating.


    Mo Bing finished and directly took Dr. an into the field.


    Mo Bing''s ticket is in the VIP area. It''s in the third row in front. It can be said to be the best position.


    Lin Hui and Yuan Zheng go in. Now the headlights in the theater are still on, and many people are entering.


    So they were easily found.


    Lin Hui gritted her teeth, "this bitch!"

 Chapter 1074

    Yuan Zheng was answering the phone, so he didn''t notice Lin Hui''s reaction at all.


    After a play, it can be said that it is quite successful.


    When the show ended, neither Dr. an nor Mo Bing moved.


    They are in the front row, with exits on both sides.


    Dr. Ann said she was wearing high heels for fear of being hit.


    Mo Bing felt that the sweet ground in his heart was going to bubble.


    Finally, when the people were almost gone, Dr. an got up, threw two mineral water bottles into the trash can on one side, and then took her hand and went out.


    "Mo Bing!"


    Mo Bing was speechless at the sound.


    This man is really quite persistent.


    Something''s wrong!


    "What''s up?" he turned around and threw out two words coldly.


    Lin Hui has never seen such Mo Bing?


    In the past, when she was at school, Mo Bing was still very active. Moreover, she was always easy to talk. Maybe it was because she had a good family, so she didn''t care too much about inviting guests to dinner.


    I just didn''t expect that she was so powerful after only a few years.


    "Oh, nothing. I just haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to talk to you."


    "Hehe, are you looking for the wrong person? What can we talk about? Can we talk about Yuan Zheng with you?"


    When Mo Bing said this, he glanced directly at Yuan Zheng who had just followed him.


    At that glance, Yuan Zheng felt that his face would fall to the ground and couldn''t pick it up.


    "Lin Hui, stop it. Let''s go. We have an appointment in the evening."


    Where is Lin Hui?


    With a sneer, "why? Now that you have climbed the high branch, you look down on our old classmates? Mo Bing, we have lived in the same bedroom for four years."


    This was clearly said to Dr. an on one side.


    The purpose, hehe, is naturally to shape Mo Bing into a woman who doesn''t talk about friendship.


    Mo Bing looked cold, "you''re wrong!"


    Mo Bing''s eyes were cool. "Lin Hui, you and I lived in the same dormitory in the University for two years at most. Because later, I thought the dormitory was a little dirty, so I moved out. Won''t you forget this?"


    Lin Hui''s face turned white. She didn''t expect that she would say this in public.


    "What''s more, you want to discredit me by saying that I was kept outside? Lin Hui, I don''t know much about you because you are at most a mole ant in my heart. I don''t care about you at all! Don''t think you are great!"


    Lin Hui was shocked when she heard this, and the bottom of her eyes was full of incredible.


    Yuan Zheng, on the other side, was also startled.


    In the past, although Mo Bing''s activity in school was high, he has always been very low-key in some aspects.


    Everyone only knows that she is from Beijing, and doesn''t know what her family does.


    But now, looking at her wearing the latest l suit, and the diamond watch on her wrist is at least seven digits.


    Such a girl is afraid of her rich family.


    Yuan Zheng has some regrets.


    At first, I really shouldn''t have been tempted by Lin Hui and rolled the sheets with her.


    Now it seems that he was really careless and missed such a good woman as Mo Bing.


    "Sorry, Lin Hui didn''t mean to. I''ll take her now."


    Yuan Zheng can see that the gentleman''s identity must be not low. The wrist watch in his hand is Patek Philippe''s.


    The value of such people starts at least in billions.

 Chapter 1075

    Yuan Zhengke doesn''t want to offend people.


    Especially those who are obviously higher than him.


    Without a word, he took Lin Hui and left.


    After graduation, Lin Hui entered a state-owned enterprise with the help of the yuan family.


    Although the salary is average, it''s relatively easy.


    Moreover, in Lin Hui''s words, it is equivalent to getting an iron rice bowl. You don''t have to worry all your life.


    And people in her hometown also think she has ability.


    Therefore, in recent years, she has been highly praised for fear that she will not pull out her family when she develops in the future.


    Yuan Zhengzheng opened a small company himself.


    At present, the benefits are still good.


    For Lin Hui, the original freshness has long disappeared.


    In fact, Yuan Zheng has other women outside.


    However, Lin Hui is also a graduate of a famous university, and she is beautiful. This kind of girlfriend still has face when she takes her to some occasions.


    It''s a lot more expensive than taking some models out.


    However, yuan did not consider getting married.


    At present, seeing that Lin Hui and Mo Bing are making trouble, he doesn''t intend to marry her.


    He doesn''t want to fall into the hands of this woman all his life.


    On the other side, after Mo Bing and doctor an left, Mo Bing was very silent.


    Dr. Ann didn''t ask anything, just drove attentively.


    "Would you like to have dessert?"


    "Ah?" Mo Bing was confused.


    "Siser said that when girls are in a bad mood, they will feel better after eating dessert."


    Mo Bing said, "miss an is a very positive and optimistic person."


    "Just call her siser, and she said she wanted us to invite her to dinner another day."


    "Good."


    Mo Bing''s impression of Anne yeser has always been very good.


    Ann yeser doesn''t feel superior, but she can appropriately show her nobility and elegance.


    It deserves to be an''s family.


    "In fact, Lin Hui, who was my roommate in college just now."


    After that, Mo Bing told the dog blood story between the three.


    "In fact, I knew afterwards that the so-called encounter that day was actually calculated by Lin Hui early in the morning. She deliberately asked my classmates to call me and said she was helping them get things. But at that time, she was having an affair with yuan in our bedroom."


    "And after that?"


    "After?"


    Mo Bing smiled, "at that time, there was another roommate who accompanied me back to the dormitory. He immediately scolded Lin Hui and scolded Yuan Zheng so much that he couldn''t lift his head. Finally, this incident also alerted the housekeeper. Lin Hui was also punished by the school."


    "Although the student dormitory is a very private place, it is relatively public. Therefore, Lin Hui''s practice is indeed inappropriate."


    "After that, I moved home."


    "People like Lin Hui seem to have some little cleverness, but it''s hard to be big in this life. In their eyes, they always focus on petty profits. Moreover, they are too selfish."


    Mo Bing nodded and agreed very much.


    "After that, I moved away, and Lin Hui often didn''t go back to her bedroom to sleep. Later, I heard that the female friends around her isolated her."


    Doctor an suddenly smiled, "fire prevention, anti-theft, anti girlfriends?"


    Mo Bing was also happy.


    I didn''t expect people like Dr. ANN to say such words.


    "Don''t worry, people like me will not be easily confused by beauty under normal circumstances."

 Chapter 1076

    After listening to his words, Mo Bing smiled, "Oh? Seriously?"


    "I''m not the kind of person who sits in my arms. However, the key depends on who sits in my arms."


    That sounds a little ambiguous.


    Mo Bing''s face turned red when he rubbed the ground.


    And Dr. an smiled with a very bad heart.


    Their relationship is going well, and the feeling of love is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Gu Zhan finally rested and spent the weekend with Ye se.


    After playing together for a day, yeser called an Chengmin.


    "Dr. ANN, are you busy?"


    Doctor an smiled very gently, "not busy. I''m going to get off work soon. What''s up?"


    "Is our lovely sister Mo Bing busy?"


    "I''m not busy. We have an appointment for dinner."


    Yeser got serious immediately.


    "Really? What time? Where? Do you want to come?"


    "I have no problem. Mo Bing said he wanted Italian food. Can you?"


    "OK, I have no problem. However, I can''t speak Italian. Will people laugh at ordering dinner there?"


    "No. you can use English."


    "That''s settled. You send me the address. Gu Zhan and I are in the playground now. We''ll go there right away."


    An Chengmin first called Mo Bing to confirm, and then sent the location to Ye se.


    After taking a look at the time, an Chengmin changed his clothes and went off work.


    Drive to the outside of Morse''s company and wait.


    Mo and Mrs. Mo came out together and just saw their daughter get into a Mercedes Benz. Although they didn''t see the people inside clearly, it was obviously a boy.


    The two looked at each other. "Is your daughter in love?"


    As parents, of course, they want to see their daughter fall in love.


    But when I saw her talking, I felt extremely uncomfortable again.


    I always felt that the melon that my family had taken care of for more than 20 years was taken away.


    More or less unwilling!


    When the four met, yeser didn''t even have a chance to see the menu. Gu Zhan ordered a good meal directly.


    Of course, Gu Zhan can''t speak Italian. He''s not omnipotent.


    Mo Bing''s Italian is very good and fluent.


    "Wow, sister Mo Bing, you''re great!"


    "When I was studying abroad, my roommate happened to be an Italian. She taught me."


    "Oh, I see."


    Yeser thought, "I don''t know which country my future roommate will be from?"


    An Chengmin raised his hand and knocked on her forehead, "you don''t live in the dormitory."


    Ye se alas, in exchange for Gu Zhan''s dissatisfied eyes with an Chengmin.


    "Third brother, I think it''s better to have a personal experience when studying abroad. I don''t have any opinion about letting Susan go, but can I adjust my time?"


    "Huh?"


    "I go home at the weekend. I usually live in the school bedroom? I can''t miss the great opportunity to communicate with international friends."


    After listening to her words, they all laughed.


    "Are you going abroad, too? Where?"


    "Oh, Britain. However, my tutor is a runner all over the world, and I''m unlikely to stay in Britain all the time. Moreover, my tutor''s recent research topic seems to be biased towards Asia and Africa. Let''s see it then."


    Hearing about Africa, the two men frowned at the same time.


    "Don''t go to Africa."

 Chapter 1077

    The two men almost spoke with one voice.


    "Don''t go to Africa."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows, "why?"


    "The risk factor over there is relatively high. If there''s nothing wrong, try to stay in Britain all the time. Otherwise, I''m not at ease."


    This time, Gu Zhan said it. By the way, he pushed his dessert to her.


    I know yeser likes dessert, but the dessert in general western restaurants is pitifully small.


    "However, I heard that my mentor''s main research direction is post-war psychological trauma and post disaster psychological trauma. That''s why I chose him."


    "Didn''t you also say that your tutor''s main job is in Britain. Try not to follow him everywhere."


    Yeser tilted his mouth and didn''t speak.


    She knows Gu Zhan''s temperament.


    If he doesn''t compromise now, he will think of other ways to compromise himself.


    Just stop.


    "Is siser mainly developing in this aspect? I thought you would prefer criminal psychology or some emotional psychology."


    "At present, psychological counselors still have a good market in China. However, I always feel that psychological counselors are under too much pressure. At least, this is the case in our country."


    "How to say?" Mo Bing took a bite of salad and asked.


    "Domestic psychological counselors are more like other people''s emotional trash cans, and they are always endless. On the one hand, it is because of our own national quality, on the other hand, it may also be related to our own national cultural heritage. In short, psychological counselors are actually a profession that is easy to make people depressed."


    Gu Zhan''s hand shook, "otherwise, you''d better not learn."


    The words fell, and an Chengmin on the opposite side smiled first.


    "It''s not as exaggerated as she said. It mainly depends on the psychological quality and emotional regulation ability of the counselor."


    Yether was smiling with her head down.


    Gu Zhan glanced at her, shook his head slightly and helped her wipe the corners of her mouth.


    It''s really sweet to see the way they get along.


    "Gee, Mr. Gu is very kind to siser. What do you say, Dr. Ann?"


    Dr. an, who was named, pushed his dessert very wisely, and then, incidentally, forked the small piece of meat she didn''t eat directly into his plate.


    Then gave Mo bing a look.


    The main idea is to say, is that all right?


    Am I nice to you, too?


    Mo Bing chuckled, and then ate up Dr. an''s dessert with great pleasure.


    After the dinner for the four, they separated directly.


    In fact, ye se wants to talk to sister Mo Bing again.


    However, someone feels that she has less and less time alone with her. She will go abroad soon, but she still can''t waste any time together.


    For this, the an family seems to be able to understand. They are very open-minded and turn a blind eye.


    As long as Gu Zhan came back, ye se lived with him most of the time.


    Haramoto still had some objections, but the old lady choked him out of temper in a word.


    "At the beginning, you and Fang Su always gathered less and separated more. Now you still want to see the children like you?"


    After holding it for a long time, an Zhiwen replied, "it''s still small. It''s only twenty."


    However, no one cared about his muttering.


    Mrs. ANN has spoken. Who dares to obstruct them again?

 Chapter 1078

    Mo Bing went back that night and unexpectedly found that her parents were waiting for her in the living room.


    "Dad, mom, don''t you sleep so late?"


    "Who came to pick you up today?"


    Mr. Mo asked without expression.


    Mo Bing was stunned and then smiled, "Dad, what''s your expression? It scared me."


    As he spoke, he sat down on the sofa and directly hugged Mr. Mo''s neck.


    Mo Zong was stunned and gouged out her. "I''m telling you something serious. Get up!"


    As he spoke, he patted her on the arm.


    "Dad, how old am I? Just give me some freedom."


    Come on, listen to that, it means falling in love!


    Mr. and Mrs. Mo exchanged a look at each other. What else don''t you understand?


    "Well, dad didn''t say anything. He just wanted to ask you when to bring it to us?"


    Mo Bing sat down and glanced, "Dad, we just confirmed the relationship. Let''s talk again."


    "Why did you say that?"


    As soon as Mrs. Mo heard her daughter say this, she was in a hurry. "It''s just because we have just established a relationship that we have to check. If you are any social scum or scum, you will suffer."


    Mo Bing''s face was black. "Mom, where did you say?"


    "Why? Still protecting? First, what does he do?"


    Mo Bing''s eyes flashed. Although she and Dr. an are still stable, there is a Qin Mingzhu in the middle after all.


    Who knows if Qin Mingzhu repents and wants to be with Dr. an again, does she still have a chance?


    "Doctor."


    After saying two words dryly, he deliberately yawned, "I''m so tired. I''ll go upstairs to sleep first. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    As soon as Mrs. Mo saw this, she knew that her daughter didn''t want to say more.


    However, a doctor is a serious profession. Generally speaking, his income is relatively stable, and he can be regarded as an intellectual.


    "His career is good, but I don''t know what his family does."


    Mrs. Mo''s eyes brightened. "Was it the doctor who called last time?"


    Unfortunately, Mo Bing had already gone upstairs. No one answered her question.


    Mo always sighed, "women don''t stay."


    Mrs. Mo glanced at him, "it''s almost OK. I don''t care much about the man''s family background. As long as it''s not that kind of innocent. On the contrary, we are ice and have a strong temper. I''m afraid people can''t stand her."


    Upon hearing this, Mr. Mo tut said, "are you Bingbing''s mother? You started to face him before the son-in-law came to the door?"


    Mrs. Mo snorted and went upstairs directly.


    When the light in the living room went out, the old lady opened the door.


    Looked upstairs, then went to the kitchen to pick up a glass of water, and then returned to his bedroom with disdain.


    "How much can a doctor earn in a year? I''m afraid it''s not as much as Mo Bing''s in a month. If such a family really marries their daughter, it won''t be posted upside down? How can it?"


    The more the old lady thought about it, the more she felt that their mo family''s property was going to be crowned with an outsider''s surname.


    I''m worried.


    One night''s Kung Fu, my mouth was in a hurry.


    There was no one at home during the day. The old lady called her second son.


    "Second brother, do something. In this way, let my grandson come home this weekend. Just say I miss him."

 Chapter 1079

    "Mom, it''s no use even letting him go back."


    "Why is it useless? Isn''t he going to take the college entrance examination this year? He must be admitted to the school in the capital and can''t leave the capital! I tell you, if you still want a good life in the future, you have to think about ways and use your brain!"


    When the old lady said this, everyone who is not a fool knows what to do.


    Who is willing to work hard to make money after getting used to the days of getting something for nothing?


    The old lady now lives with the boss, and the cost of living will not come out again.


    At first, the old lady had to follow the second child, but because she was ill and needed regular inspection, the second family could no longer stay in the capital, so she had to leave.


    In the old lady''s heart, the second family is not easy. The most important thing is that he has a son!


    The boss''s conditions are good, but he doesn''t have a son. In the end, don''t all these family businesses have to be cheap for outsiders?


    How can that work?


    In the old lady''s eyes, the eldest family''s industry is mo''s.


    The property of the Mo family must be handed over to the grandson of the Mo family.


    In fact, the Mo family has only one grandson, the son of the second family.


    The old lady doesn''t care who created this family business.


    In her bones, she is the kind of old traditional thought. Her daughter can''t inherit the family property.


    Only sons can.


    Therefore, the old lady recognized that her daughter was losing money and could not change her surname to something else.


    The old lady''s stubbornness doesn''t know who she followed.


    Of course, no one in the eldest family knows her ideas. It is estimated that even if she knows, she won''t care.


    The family property created by their husband and wife, there is no reason not to give it to their daughter, go to a nephew?


    They''re not sick!


    Qin family.


    Qin Mingzhu looked at these photos on her computer with a slightly ferocious expression.


    Gu Zhan, the man she once blocked for him, is holding Ye Se and smiling brightly.


    And an Chengmin, hehe, the man who once vowed to only like himself in his life, has changed his heart in the end.


    Therefore, in this world, men''s words are really untrustworthy!


    "You negative me, you all negative me! Ye se, Mo Bing, you all deserve to die!"


    Qin Mingzhu''s eyes seem to be scarlet.


    She can''t even stand like this.


    But the two men, each holding a beauty, lived a happy life.


    For what?


    For what?


    Qin Mingzhu felt that there was not enough air in her chest, and the pain made her out of breath.


    She wants revenge!


    Even if she takes her own life, she must take revenge!


    Especially yeser, she is her nemesis.


    If she didn''t appear out of thin air, Gu Zhan should be hers.


    She should be Mrs. Gu Shao''s.


    Why didn''t Sheng Meiling strangle her!


    And Mo Bing, a daughter of Mo''s jewelry, dared to rob an Chengmin with her.


    Why is she?


    How long have they known each other?


    He and Chengmin grew up together from childhood!


    An Chengmin''s eyes are always only hers. How can other women be allowed to appear again!


    Qin Mingzhu bit her lips tightly until there was blood. Then the tip of her tongue came out and licked the blood on her lips. It was fishy and a little sweet.


    "Hello, it''s me. I promise to cooperate with you."

 Chapter 1080

    Yeser feels a little uncomfortable these two days.


    The main reason is that there is some pain in the stomach. It doesn''t hurt either, but when it comes to eating, it will make nausea.


    Ye se was not an innocent little girl. She probably guessed some possibility, so she put on a mask and went to the pharmacy to buy a pregnancy test stick.


    Think about it carefully, that is, that time, Gu Zhan didn''t wear a condom.


    "Third brother, I want to keep this child."


    An Chengmin frowned, "what about the man studying abroad?"


    Ye se gently pursed his lips, also embarrassed.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Think about it again. After all, it''s a big event in life. Of course, if you marry Gu Zhan now, it''s not impossible. Just in that case, your studies may be delayed in the future."


    Yeser nodded. "I know. In fact, I always know what I want. Whether it''s study, reputation or others, living with him can make me feel more at ease. Moreover, if I study, I won''t leave."


    An Chengmin sighed. The girl''s idea was too correct.


    But now Gu Zhan has gone to the Academy of science and technology, and even his uncle is not at home. It''s really hard to make decisions for her.


    On the other hand, Qin Mingzhu also received the news that ye se was pregnant.


    Once the family knows, it is bound to let the two get married as soon as possible.


    In that case, she really won''t have a chance.


    Qin Mingzhu clenched her teeth and said, "get ready for action!"

 Chapter 1081

    In Qin Mingzhu''s view, now is the best time to act.


    An Zhiwen and Gu Zhan are not here. As for others, Qin Mingzhu doesn''t care very much.


    As long as ye se can die, she is willing to pay any price.


    Mo Bing is dating an Chengmin when she suddenly receives a call from her grandmother.


    "Hello, grandma."


    "Hello, is this Mo Bing?" the voice on the phone was strange.


    "I am. Who are you?"


    "This is XX Hospital. An old lady was hit in the street. She said it was your grandmother. She is in the emergency room now. Can you come over now?"


    Mo Bing''s face turned white, "OK, I know. I''ll go right away."


    The other party didn''t ask her to remit money, so subconsciously, the first feeling was that it was true, not a liar.


    An Chengmin happened to be with Mo Bing, "don''t panic, go, I''ll take you there."


    The hospital mentioned by Mo Bing just now is not a big hospital, nor is it far from here.


    It should be sent nearby after the collision.


    Yeser is listening to the class at school. The mobile phone on one side is shaking all the time. Yeser has no choice but to bend down and connect the phone.


    After a while, he changed his face and ran out.


    Fortunately, it was only a few minutes before class ended, and he was still a student with excellent grades, and the teacher didn''t investigate.


    Seeing ye SE''s pale face and anxious look, Liu Yang felt something wrong. "What''s the matter?"


    As he asked, he followed him.


    "Something happened to Xu Xiaoman. I have to find her quickly."


    Yeser dialed an Chengye for the first time, but no one answered.


    After that, he called Qibao for the first time.


    "Yes, I''m going there now. I''ll send you the address and see if you can find any clues. You''ll find a way to determine her location first. I''ll meet you right away."


    Ye se quickly got on the bus and said to Liu Yang, "go to my house. No, it''s Gu Zhan''s house."


    "OK."


    Liu Yang saw Ye Se in such a hurry and knew that something big must have happened.


    Ye se thought of an Chengchu. Although that guy also studied medicine, he played with the computer quite smoothly.


    "Hello, Chengchu? Can you get to Gu Zhan''s villa now? I have something urgent!"


    "Yes, I''m sending you some photos and messages from my mobile phone. See if I can find them."


    Yeser''s voice trembled slightly.


    "Xu Xiaoman didn''t have class today?"


    Ye se was stunned. He thought of something and immediately called Yue Xiaotong.


    "Yes, Liu Yang is with me now. Listen to me. Don''t make a public about it now. Go to Gao Yibo and see if you can transfer the school''s monitoring. Yes, it''s Xu Xiaoman in our dormitory."


    Hang up, yeser is still thinking about what else to find.


    Or, who else can you find to help?


    Therefore, ye se thought of Qin Hao.


    "Hello, cousin, it''s me."


    Liu Yang''s car drives very fast. Whether it''s speeding or not, it''s important to save people at this time.


    Almost ten minutes later, we arrived at our destination.


    Yeser almost rushed in.


    Qibao is on the phone, while the other hand is still operating the computer.


    When I heard the movement, I just looked at her, nodded slightly, and then the movement on my hand continued.


    A few minutes later, an Chengchu also came.


    "What''s going on? Who''s in trouble?"

 Chapter 1082

    Yeser gave a brief overview of the matter.


    Xu Xiaoman is her roommate. Just in class, ye se received a threat video, and the person in the video is Xu Xiaoman.


    An Chengchu also watched the video, "the other party kidnapped the people around you to deal with you? But why choose your roommate?"


    Liu Yang''s eyes sank, "because siser and Xu Xiaoman have a good relationship, and she is a person who pays more attention to feelings. Obviously, the other party also grasped siser''s weakness, so they would do so."


    Obviously, the other party has a certain understanding of yeser''s temperament.


    Therefore, either an acquaintance or a person who has observed yeser in the dark for a long time.


    Qibao and an Chengchu never tracked down the behind the scenes.


    Didi.


    Yeser''s cell phone rang again.


    This time, it is the agreed address sent by the other party.


    "SISE, you can''t go!" an Chengchu looked serious. This is his sister. He can''t go to risk.


    "But I won''t go. What about Xu Xiaoman?"


    An Chengchu choked. He is not a person who only cares about his sister and doesn''t pay attention to the life and death of others.


    But now Xu Xiaoman hasn''t found it here. Who knows what the man wants to do to yeser?


    "I''ve heard my friends say that this place is very abnormal. People often sell ecstasy in it. It''s too dangerous." Liu Yang also began to persuade.


    Ye se pursed her lips. "Yes, there are little fish."


    Ye se is in a hurry. How can she forget her?


    "Little fish, where are you?"


    Yeser hung up the phone and looked at the time. There was still an hour left.


    It''s about twenty minutes'' drive from here to the bar designated by the other party.


    Of course, if the traffic jam is severe, it may take a little longer.


    No, the other party specified that she should go alone.


    If you bring people, I don''t know what they will do to Xu Xiaoman.


    Therefore, the best way now is to rescue Xu Xiaoman first.


    The video was watched many times by Qibao. It was only dozens of seconds, but he slowed down n times in order to make a clearer judgment from the background and part of the sound.


    "I probably know."


    Seven treasures made yetherton feel a touch of hope.


    "Miss, you''d better stay first or let the little fish accompany you. I''ll take someone to save her right now. You can drag it here."


    Since the other party contacted her through her mobile phone, even if she didn''t answer the phone, can she always send text messages?


    An Chengchu can''t track the phone source. After checking this number, it should be a card sold in batch by a network.


    Nothing useful at all.


    More than ten minutes passed, and yeser had to start.


    "Siser, I''ll drive you."


    An Chengchu was so anxious that he took the computer, "let''s go together."


    Even if they are not allowed to follow in, at least they can be nearby.


    Moreover, he always felt that the people behind these designs were right beside them.


    On the way, yeser deliberately took some pictures of the traffic jam, just to delay time.


    But there has been no news from Qibao.


    Yeser is really in a hurry.


    Xu Xiaoman hasn''t been rescued yet.


    Just a minute ago, the phone sent another video.


    Xu Xiaoman''s body has been hurt.


    If you drag on, I don''t know what will happen.

 Chapter 1083

    Ye se couldn''t care too much and took a deep breath, "you stay here and I''ll go in by myself."


    "No!"


    The little fish refused directly. Then, thinking of something, he looked up and looked around, "Miss, first go to the supermarket opposite to buy a bottle of water. Don''t come out if you can''t see me."


    "Little fish, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t delay you to save people."


    Small fish has short hair, but because they often have tasks, they often make all kinds of clothes.


    See that supermarket, there should also be people selling wigs.


    Maybe you can try.


    Their car can''t be photographed here. However, if you go further for two or three meters, it should be within the shooting range of the monitoring.


    Yeser got out of the car first, took a few steps, looked at the bar opposite, and then dawdled into the supermarket.


    On one side, Qin Mingzhu, who could just see this scene, sneered, "at this time, do you know you''re afraid?"


    A male voice around her sounded, "it''s not easy to do this for an ordinary friend."


    It''s daytime, and people are going in and out of the supermarket one after another.


    Soon, yeser came out of the supermarket with a bottle of water in his hand.


    Looked left and right, and then entered the bar.


    "Come, tell them, all ready."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Qin, you will achieve what you want."


    The man''s voice sounds like a shudder.


    At this time, the real yeser had already changed into Xiaoyu''s clothes and returned to the car.


    The little fish wears a micro camera, which can take a clear picture of all the scenes inside.


    At this time, the little fish is facing countless men with sticks.


    An Chengchu and Liu Yang have found people respectively, all kinds of them.


    Most of Liu Yang''s friends have played basketball together or in the capital.


    And what an Chengchu is looking for is the bodyguard of an and Gu.


    Just as Xiaoyu went in, the bodyguards of the two families basically arrived.


    However, because Xu Xiaoman is still in their hands, they are worried that the other party will tear up the ticket or make some extreme behavior, so they can''t do anything now.


    And Xiaoyu, even if he is a professionally trained security guard, is obviously unable to cope with so many thugs.


    Seeing that the little fish was beaten to vomit blood, ye se was so anxious that he was almost crying.


    "No! If it goes on like this, she will die! I can''t let innocent people die because I saved my friend!"


    Then he pushed the door and got off.


    As a result, he was stopped by an Chengchu.


    "Now that you have passed, you will only increase the burden on the small fish."


    "But the other party obviously did it to lead me out, brother five. I can''t watch others suffer for me."


    If I had known that Xiaoyu would face such a situation, yeser would never let her go in instead of herself.


    When the other party saw the little fish, he didn''t doubt anything.


    But with the subsequent practice, the false identity of the little fish was naturally seen.


    "I thought yether was really willing to do anything for her friends! I dare say that everything is false."


    Qin Mingzhu''s words were full of ridicule.


    The man on one side gently raised the corner of his lips, "this woman is not simple. Look at her skill, should she be an elite security guard?"


    In such a short time, although he was decorated, he knocked down a large number of thugs!

 Chapter 1084

    Yeser couldn''t help it at last. She couldn''t watch the little fish die.


    Just after she rushed inside, the little fish kicked one off.


    However, she doesn''t have much physical strength now.


    After all, it''s not just hitting people, it''s also being beaten.


    "Little fish, are you okay?"


    While yeser went to help her, they were surrounded.


    Little fish didn''t expect her to rush in.


    I''ve performed so many protection tasks before, and I''ve never seen a protected object protect them in turn.


    Now, she really met one.


    "It''s dangerous here. Who let you in?"


    The bottom of my heart is a little moved, but more worried.


    As soon as he said it, he was a little angry.


    Yeser helped her up and tried to calm herself down.


    "Your master is looking for me. Let her go."


    The little fish grabbed her arm and didn''t want her to do anything stupid.


    "Hehe, it turns out that this is the real Miss Ye. As expected, she didn''t disappoint me."


    Hearing the sound, yeser looked up and looked around. The sound came from the speaker.


    However, this kind of place shows that people should be here.


    "Since you want me to come, why should you be timid?"


    Yeser''s heart was a little nervous, but he still wanted to try his best to delay time.


    "Ha ha, Miss Ye is so brave!"


    Ye SE''s eyebrows moved. "You should know that my last name is an. But you always call me miss Ye. Why?"


    A slight hissing came from the speaker.


    It seems that the other party is choking.


    "Let me guess, there are not many people in the capital who don''t want my surname an. And there happen to be so many people I know."


    The man seemed to be interested, "why don''t you guess, who will take the initiative to deal with you this time?"


    Ye se sneered, "Qin Mingzhu!"


    The man was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, yeser hit the mark.


    The man looked at Qin Mingzhu and said with a smile, "you are very smart."


    Qin Mingzhu can''t move now. She is still in a wheelchair.


    As soon as I heard this sentence, I didn''t calm down immediately.


    "Are you crazy? Why admit it?"


    The microphone is on.


    The voice of Qin Mingzhu naturally came out.


    "Hehe, Qin Mingzhu, it''s really you! Unexpectedly, I thought you had learned well, but now you''re still so stupid!"


    "Ye se, what are you arrogant about? The two men you rely on most are not in the capital now. What are you arrogant about?"


    "Really? Didn''t I? You wouldn''t naively think that if they weren''t there, I would be alone in the capital?"


    "Hum! What''s the use of a harder mouth? Don''t forget, Xu Xiaoman is still in my hand."


    The man''s eyes flashed slightly, and he probably guessed yeser''s intention.


    Went to the window, took out his cell phone and looked.


    His cell phone is connected to another camera.


    In the picture, it seems that there are many people waiting outside. It seems that ye se is really the key protection object.


    The man raised his eyebrows and tutted, "bring people up."


    "No! You let her go first!" said yeser.


    However, the man''s words seem to be very tough, "you are not qualified to talk to me now."


    Yeser clenched her teeth. Now, she really can''t be the Lord.

 Chapter 1085

    Finally, Xiaoyu insisted and went upstairs with Ye se.


    But now the little fish, who has already hung the color, naturally doesn''t pay attention to men.


    Follow up and follow up. Anyway, these two people have to be solved today.


    Yeser''s hand is still in her pocket. Her mobile phone has been on the recording function. She is worried that the micro camera on Xiaoyu is broken.


    As for her, although she was forced to install one, she was afraid that she would be dragged by someone and destroyed at that time.


    So, double insurance.


    At this time, an Chengchu on the car looked at the situation on the tablet while talking on the phone.


    There are so many people outside, but we should consider a Xu Xiaoman. No one can go in.


    Don''t mention how oppressed an Chengchu is.


    When the phone hung up, an Chengchu scolded, "shit!"


    At the same time, he kicked again.


    Liu Yang frowned, "what happened?"


    "My third brother and my third sister-in-law had a car accident, and my eldest brother has rushed there."


    "Very serious?"


    "I don''t know. However, the elder brother said that there should be no life danger. However, the third sister-in-law was very frightened. My sister-in-law rushed there."


    At this time, an sanshao had an accident again.


    It always seems like a coincidence.


    Liu Yang looked at him, "what a coincidence, is it someone deliberately setting up a home for you?"


    An Chengchu looked angry, "who the fuck dares!"


    Although he said so, he began to think about it.


    Liu Yang was staring at the computer. At this time, there was still no news.


    Several picture comparisons are being made in the computer.


    The position selected by Qibao has been narrowed again, and there should be only three target points at present.


    Now, I just hope the speed of Qibao can be faster and their luck can be better.


    Ye Se and the little fish were brought up. Naturally, they saw Qin Mingzhu.


    She was alone in the room.


    What about the man?


    Yeser was still looking around nervously.


    "Unexpectedly, shall we meet here?"


    Ye se narrowed his eyes. "Qin Mingzhu, are you crazy? Do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Of course I''m not crazy. Yeser, no matter what I do, Gu Zhan won''t do anything to me. At most, just like you said, he won''t see me alone anymore. So what?"


    Yese choked. Yes, so what?


    Anyway, it won''t suffer any substantial harm.


    However, such a result is difficult for yeser to accept.


    After all, Gu Zhan is her fiance.


    "Qin Mingzhu, you have now constituted the crime of kidnapping. Are you crazy? Where is Xu Xiaoman?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Qin Mingzhu asked back, as if she was in a particularly good mood.


    "Or, if you promise me one thing, I''ll tell you where Xu Xiaoman is?"


    Out of intuition, I know it must not be a good thing.


    "What''s up?"


    Qin Mingzhu bent her lips and smiled a little crazy.


    "It''s easy! As long as you take off your clothes and jump down from here, life and death don''t matter. What?"


    Ye SE''s heart clattered. Unexpectedly, Qin Mingzhu was so cruel!


    "This is the second floor. Under normal circumstances, people can''t die. However, it''s possible to break an arm or leg."


    Yeser looked at her legs and understood.


    This is typical, she is not easy, nor let others be easy!

 Chapter 1086

    "Qin Mingzhu, are you crazy? Why should I do this?"


    "Isn''t it simple? Only if you do so will I let your friend go!"


    Qin Mingzhu giggled.


    "Or, just like this, take off your clothes first, and I''ll tell you where she is. I know many people around you are looking for her."


    Ye se narrowed his eyes and his face was blue and white with anger.


    "How dare a man like you say he likes Gu Zhan without shame!"


    Qin Mingzhu''s face immediately became cold.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ye se sneered, "not only Gu Zhan, I feel ashamed for my third brother! How could I like scum like you at the beginning!"


    "Ye se, how dare you scold me? Do you believe I asked someone to kill Xu Xiaoman immediately?"


    "What are you afraid of? You can grab the steering wheel directly on the highway, causing a major traffic accident, three deaths and eleven injuries. What else are you afraid of?"


    I don''t know why, Qin Mingzhu suddenly felt a little guilty.


    No confidence.


    "Qin Mingzhu, even if I did what you said, did you think about the consequences? Your parents and your brother will pay for your willfulness! They may live in pain all their life and can''t escape all their life!"


    "Don''t scare me here!"


    Qin Mingzhu roared fiercely, "I know what I''m doing. Naturally, I will bear the consequences. As I said, no matter what I do, Gu Zhan can''t do to me. If you don''t believe it, we''ll see!"


    Yeser was really angry.


    How can there be such a shameless person in this world?


    Really take the good of others for granted, and always put their own interests first.


    Even, she doesn''t consider the feelings of her relatives at all.


    What qualifications do such people have to live in this world?


    "Do you think Gu Zhan will like you if I destroy me? Dream!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Qin Mingzhu suddenly laughed.


    "At this stage, how can I only think of men. Yeser, Gu Zhan is really good, but it''s not good enough that I have to marry him."


    After a pause, he sneered, "I just feel unwilling. I want to revenge him. I just want to destroy his beloved woman. What? Blame yourself for being stupid! Who can blame you for sending yourself to the door for an irrelevant friend?"


    After that, several tall men appeared in the room, which seemed to be much more powerful than the thugs at the bottom.


    Xiaoyu was immediately in a defensive state. She was ordered to protect yeser, but unexpectedly, she is now in such a situation.


    When yeser saw these people, he was not afraid.


    "Qin Mingzhu, I''d rather be broken than complete!"


    Yeser finished and took something out of his bag directly.


    "Well, there''s explosives inside. I don''t know what the specific name is. I don''t understand. However, it''s said that as long as I press it, there''s still no problem blowing up the two floors."


    Hearing her say this, Qin Mingzhu changed color slightly.


    And those men also looked at each other. They didn''t expect to meet a hard hearted and cruel character.


    I''m so cruel to myself. I''m afraid I can''t be good this time.


    Liu Yang stared at the computer and glanced at the bar door. "Who''s that?"

 Chapter 1087

    When an Chengchu heard the speech and looked up, he only had time to see a leg.


    However, glancing at the motorcycles parked outside, isn''t it behind the scenes?


    "See clearly?"


    Liu Yang shook his head. "The other party is wearing a helmet. People can tell it''s a man."


    An Chengchu has a toothache now.


    "As long as the woman dares to do it, I''ll rush in immediately. I don''t care about Xu Xiaoman or Liu Xiaoman. I just care about the safety of my own sister."


    Liu Yang responded with silence.


    The man was in the next room. Looking at the expressions of the three women and listening to Qin Mingzhu''s more vicious words, the man smiled very scary!


    Dong!


    The door was kicked open from the outside.


    The man didn''t panic. He noticed it as soon as he came in.


    "Why? I love her?"


    The man turned and greeted him with a fierce fist!


    "Oh!" the man raised his hand and wiped the corners of his mouth, laughing a little frivolously, "why? Don''t you want me to hurt her?"


    The man took off his helmet and showed his true face.


    If yeser were here, he would be stunned.


    No one expected that the visitor would be handsome!


    "Are you crazy? Do you know who she is? You dare to move the people who settle down and don''t want to live!"


    Shuai grabbed each other''s collar. In fact, their height was very different.


    Shuai''s height of 180 is like a chicken in front of a man.


    The man bowed his head and smiled a little evil.


    "There''s no way. If you don''t do this, you won''t come out to see me. What can I do?"


    "Then you can''t use this method!"


    Shuai looked up. In the bottom of his eyes, he reflected the other party''s eyes. They were very beautiful, but they were blue.


    "I said, you don''t want to get out of my palm."


    Shuai Shuai''s body stiffened, and then let the man''s big hand touch his back.


    Shuai''s eyes flashed and his body moved, "let Ye Se and Xu Xiaoman go."


    "Hehe, you underestimated their ability."


    Shuai Shuai didn''t know, so when he saw the man''s attention on the big screen in front, he immediately turned back to see it.


    In the picture, it seems to be an abandoned warehouse. After that, someone broke in.


    The one who takes the lead, Shuai Shuai, has seen before, is the driver and bodyguard around Ye se. It seems to be called Qibao.


    "Hurry up!"


    The man raised his eyebrows and looked down at him, "are you worried about me?"


    Shuai Shuai listened to his slightly hoarse voice, only felt his throat a little tight, and seemed to have a layer of goose bumps on his body.


    "If you don''t go, it''s too late. You don''t want to be caught, do you?"


    The man''s lips bent, "don''t you come with me?"


    Shuai seems a little embarrassed.


    "I don''t have the kind of relationship with yeser you think. I just like her temperament and her indifference. She is different from other girls."


    The man''s eyes were dim and full of danger.


    "Well, many men and women who start falling in love will say in the first sentence that the person he likes is different from others."


    Shuai Shuai just felt a sudden cold on his back, "I didn''t!"


    The man narrowed his eyes slightly, "really not?"


    Shuai Shuai didn''t speak again.


    He saw that someone had rushed in on the screen.


    Without enough time to think, he took his hand and ran out.


    He didn''t see that the man followed him with his lips raised high.


    Xu Xiaoman''s side has been successfully locked. Naturally, he won''t wait to die.

 Chapter 1088

    As soon as an Chengchu received the news, he got out of the car immediately.


    Liu Yang followed him and took people in angrily.


    The people brought by Liu Yang may be worse in strength.


    However, those brought by an Chengchu are all elites.


    Can you stand that punch?


    Qin Mingzhu on the second floor, seeing the picture below, naturally wanted to run away.


    But can you run?


    In the chaos, Qin Mingzhu had left the house.


    But the people downstairs have rushed up.


    Great disparity in strength!


    And Qin Mingzhu was thinking, what about the man who helped her calculate Ye se?


    Why is it missing?


    Qin Mingzhu pushed the wheelchair manually and stepped back. "Ye se, you''re just lucky this time. Next time, do you think you''ll be so lucky?"


    "Do you think you fool will have another time?" an Chengchu came up and slapped her directly in the face.


    Qin Mingzhu smiled awkwardly, "if you don''t believe it, try it."


    An Chengchu thinks this woman is crazy.


    Just then, the siren sounded and the police came.


    Those who started with the little fish before were beaten by fat.


    Obviously, it''s all calculated.


    Qin Mingzhu smiled, "the police are coming. If I say you kidnapped me, do you think they will believe it?"


    Shit!


    This woman is really shameless.


    Liu Yang has brought people up, "don''t worry, Xu Xiaoman is fine."


    Yeser finally breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as his legs were soft, he almost fell down.


    "Are you all right?" Liu Yang looked nervous, and the little fish on one side was startled. When the scuffle just started, he didn''t know if he hurt her.


    Yeser''s face was a little white. "It''s all right. I''m fine."


    On the other hand, Qibao did take people to find Xu Xiaoman. However, Xu Xiaoman was injured. Although his clothes were a little broken, he was not infringed.


    This reassured yeser a lot.


    When the police came, the scuffle naturally ended.


    The party had to go downstairs and then follow them to the police station to take a statement.


    Ye se walks in front. Behind her is a small fish. Behind her is Qin Mingzhu supported by the police.


    Qin Mingzhu can only walk with two people. Someone has carried the wheelchair first.


    Qin Mingzhu looked at Ye Se in front and was annoyed that she was so lucky.


    When I thought of the inspection results I saw that day, the corners of my lips were hooked, and my eyes were particularly fierce.


    As soon as the leg was soft, half of the body exerted force and fell directly on the policewoman on the side. At the same time, the other foot hooked the calf of the little fish.


    The little fish didn''t check for a moment. He staggered and was about to fall on yeser. Suddenly, he stretched out his arm and quickly grabbed the handrail.


    Finally stand firm.


    If her body pours forward, yeser must fall.


    Although there are few steps, there is always some danger.


    Who knows, Qin Mingzhu still didn''t give up. She even stretched out her hand and pushed a policewoman who held her body.


    The policewoman was unprepared for a moment. Coupled with the strength of Qin Mingzhu, she immediately planted in front of her.


    Xiaoyu promised not to bump into yeser, but it was too late to stop others.


    Moreover, when she turned to see, the policewoman had hit yeser.


    "Be careful!"


    Little fish''s reminder is obviously a step too late.


    Yeser and the policewoman fell directly.


    The scene just now was Qin yuan and Qin Hao, who had been rushed to see it.

 Chapter 1089

    Their brothers never thought that Qin Mingzhu had such courage.


    An hour later, almost everyone was taken to the police station.


    An Chengchu and Liu Yang went directly to the hospital.


    Yeser''s face was pale. When he was pushed out of the emergency room, he was still in a coma.


    "Sorry, the child didn''t keep it."


    There was a buzz in their heads.


    Pregnant?


    Qin Yuan went to the police station and Qin Hao followed.


    As soon as I heard this, I felt like my head was going to explode.


    Think of Qin Mingzhu''s actions again. Did she know that ye se was pregnant?


    When yeser woke up, it was already evening.


    "Wake up?" Fang Su accompanied by the bed. "I asked them to go back to take a bath and change their clothes."


    "Aunt, is there no child?"


    Fang Su was stunned and nodded. "It doesn''t matter. You''re still young. You''ll have it again in the future."


    Ye se pursed her lips, and a touch of bitterness poured into the bottom of her eyes.


    At this time, which woman doesn''t want to be with her boyfriend?


    But she couldn''t.


    "Rustle, are you hungry? I brought some porridge and have some."


    "OK."


    No matter how sad Ye se is, he also knows that this is his own business and can''t let others worry.


    Qin Mingzhu was detained at the police station.


    Because the moment Ye se fell, he completely angered an Chengchu.


    Immediately let Xiaoyu take the video USB flash drive to the police station.


    Kidnapping and coercion are enough to put Qin Mingzhu in prison for several years.


    Yeser obediently ate the porridge and took out his mobile phone.


    "Hello, Liu Yang, how''s Xiaoman?"


    "She''s all right. She just suffered a few times and suffered a little skin trauma. There''s no big problem. In addition, she may have been frightened. I''ve contacted a psychologist for her."


    "OK, please."


    "What about you? Have you eaten yet?"


    "Yes, I have. Xu Xiaoman is there. I want to trouble children and fans to have a look. Also, I may not be able to go to school in the near future."


    "Well, have a good rest."


    At more than eight o''clock, ye se urged Fang Su to go back.


    It happened that Wan Xiaofan came over. Fang Su didn''t stay much when she saw someone here with her.


    Yeser''s liquid had been lost long ago, and there was nothing wrong.


    "SISE, how do you feel now? I''ve heard Liu Yang say that Qin Mingzhu is a madman!"


    "I can''t go to school. Please help me see Xu Xiaoman more. This time, she was also implicated by me."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll keep an eye on it."


    After they talked for a while, maybe it was the effect of drugs, and yeser soon fell asleep again.


    Wan Xiaomi covered her up and sat on the sofa looking at her cell phone.


    Until I heard a voice outside, I stood up and saw that it was an Chengye and Fang Jingya who came in.


    "Brother an, sister Jingya."


    "Sit down. How''s siser?"


    "Sleep."


    The three went to the small balcony of the ward, and the atmosphere was a little heavy.


    "How about brother an''s injury?"


    "It''s not very serious. Fortunately, he hid quickly at that time, otherwise he might die."


    "What''s going on? What about the driver who caused the accident?"


    "Caught."


    "Hmm?" Wan Xiaomi was stunned.


    "I asked Miss Mo, and she said that because she received the news that her grandmother was suddenly hospitalized, she and Chengmin hurried there, but in fact, her grandmother was not hospitalized."

 Chapter 1090

    "So, could it be a deliberate murder?"


    At the thought of the word, Wan Xiaofan was startled.


    How can a day''s Kung Fu, life is calculated everywhere.


    "I don''t know. I''m not sure yet. In addition, I let people keep an eye on the old lady of the Mo family. I''m afraid she''s also an insider."


    At present, the two young people who settled down are in the hospital, and the daughter of the Qin family is directly sent to the police station, and it seems that she can''t get out for a while.


    "What''s the spirit of rustle?"


    "All right. I can see that she has something on her mind."


    An Chengye nodded. "It''s hard for you. Go back to the girl''s house. It''s not good if it''s too late. Jingya and I will just stay here with her."


    Wan Xiaofan was not polite, "well, I''ll see siser again tomorrow."


    Gu Zhan and an Zhiwen both came back on the third day after ye se was discharged from the hospital.


    Both of them went straight to yeser''s small building, and their hearts were hanging to their throat.


    Gu Zhan, in particular, was stunned when he received a phone call from his family and learned that ye se had a miscarriage.


    I couldn''t help thinking of the night when they quarreled.


    That night, he didn''t take security measures.


    After thinking about it, I regret it again.


    Qin Mingzhu''s intention to threaten and kill Ye se can''t be concealed in several big families.


    Because of what Qin Mingzhu did, the Qin family became a pot of porridge.


    There are some previously discussed cases that have also been temporarily changed.


    And Gu Shi, more directly and clearly began to target Qin Shi.


    What can Qin Zheng do?


    It''s all the trouble caused by their family. Admit it!


    They are supporting their future daughter-in-law.


    In just a few days, Qin''s shares fell seriously.


    Qin Zheng and an Zhijiao didn''t make any moves, but just looked at them.


    Liu Huilan fainted once, but this time, who else could she ask?


    No one can save her.


    Qin yuan knew it was their fault. He came to the door almost every day to apologize. Unfortunately, he couldn''t even get in at the door of his home.


    Do you expect the ANN family to treat them well when such a thing happens?


    As soon as an Zhiwen came back and saw his daughter''s pale face, he immediately felt distressed, "rustle."


    Ye se raised his eyes. He thought it was over and people were calmer.


    But now, seeing his trusted and accepted father appear, the defense line in his heart immediately collapsed.


    "Dad!"


    Father and daughter held together, and yeser wept silently.


    At the door, Gu Zhan looked at the interaction between their father and daughter and dared not make a sound.


    For a long time, an Zhiwen patted his daughter on the back, loosened her, and wiped her tears with his rough fingers.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Ye se shook his head and tightly pursed his lips for fear of crying.


    My first child.


    It''s gone.


    Even her joy of having two babies hasn''t had time to share with Gu Zhan.


    Just left her.


    An Zhiwen touched her head. "Good boy, you''re still young. Don''t think too much."


    Yeser nodded as he shed tears.


    "I''ve heard old five say that you did a great job this time. You didn''t watch your friends have an accident for you. You''re very brave."


    Yeser cried and smiled, "Dad!"


    His voice was slightly hoarse. An Zhiwen held his daughter in his arms again. He was really distressed.

 Chapter 1091

    No matter how angry an Zhiwen is, he won''t give them a chance to talk.


    At this moment, Gu Zhan squatted by the bed and held her hand tightly.


    "It''s my fault. I should have come back earlier."


    Ye se didn''t cry much anymore and shook her head. "Qin Mingzhu deliberately chose to do it when you weren''t there. She said it herself, with a purpose."


    Suddenly, ye se thought of what Qin Mingzhu had said to himself before.


    "Will you bail her out?"


    Gu Zhan pulled at the bottom of his heart and saw that ye SE''s eyes were on alert.


    "Rustle!"


    "Will you protect her?" yeser asked again.


    Gu Zhan doesn''t know how to explain to her. Some things are top secret now. It''s impossible to tell anyone except him and Dean an.


    "Sissy, I won''t show up, but she may not go to jail."


    "Why?"


    Yeser was a little excited. "Can the law still condone her when she did such a thing?"


    Gu Zhan was distressed when he saw her like this. "It''s not what you think. It''ll put her in prison. Just now, she''s still hurt. Have you forgotten? She can apply for medical parole."


    "Can such people still apply? That''s how she forced us all to a dead end. Do you know that Xiaoyu was almost killed!"


    Yeser has begun to shout.


    An Zhiwen downstairs also heard it. She frowned slightly and sighed.


    "SISE, this is the law. We want to punish her, but the Qin family also wants to protect her. Have you forgotten?"


    "So what?" yeser''s face suddenly cooled down. "She kidnapped my classmate to threaten me and made me have no children. Do you still want to persuade me to forgive her?"


    When Joseph said these words, his hand had withdrawn from his palm.


    "Siser, that''s not what I mean. I don''t think so. I won''t forgive her for harming our children. How can I help her again?"


    "Then you swear that you won''t help her get rid of the crime!"


    Gu Zhan choked. This oath really can''t be made.


    "SISE, listen to me. Qin Mingzhu is not only involved in your case, but also has another case. Therefore, it is likely that there will be no case, not so simple."


    Yeser turned to look at him, "really?"


    "Really." Gu Zhan nodded hard and almost wrote on his face that I don''t lie.


    "Are you sure you won''t plead for her?"


    "No."


    Gu Zhan shook his head. "I shouldn''t have mentioned this to you. I''ve made an exception. So, siser, you don''t know anything about it. As for what will happen outside, you don''t have to worry."


    Ye se frowned and felt uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart.


    Anyone who watches a person who harms himself live well, I''m afraid it will be uncomfortable.


    He bit his lip gently. "I''m tired."


    "OK, I''ll help you lie down."


    Although Ye se didn''t say anything, Gu Zhan could clearly feel that ye se was indifferent to him.


    Gu Zhan looks at her abdomen. They are their first child. Doesn''t he feel bad?


    He clenched his fingers tightly and went downstairs.


    An Zhiwen stood at the door, obviously deliberately waiting for him.


    "Let''s walk together."


    Gu Zhan didn''t say a word and followed.


    "This time, if you don''t handle it well, it is likely to make siser hate you."

 Chapter 1092

    Gu Zhan took a deep breath and wiped his face with his hands.


    He really encountered a big problem.


    "As long as you make sure that you won''t be soft on Qin Mingzhu, it''s not a big thing."


    An Zhiwen''s words are true.


    But the problem is that Gu Zhan has never been in love before, and has never coaxed other women except ye se.


    How does he know what to do now?


    "Let''s go. What''s the matter? Calm down and think slowly."


    Qin Mingzhu was applied for medical parole because her leg injury recurred.


    However, the ward where Qin Mingzhu lives now has special care.


    After all, the police can''t take such a serious kidnapping case lightly.


    Moreover, Qin Mingzhu has now been transferred to the hospital of the Academy of science and technology. At the same time, 24-hour monitoring has been installed in the ward.


    But there are light and dark.


    Qin Mingzhu can see one of the cameras.


    But there are two tiny cameras.


    "You''re here?"


    When Qin Mingzhu saw Gu Zhan appear in the ward, her eyes were a little excited.


    However, Gu Zhan brought a cold face, and his words were extremely hurtful.


    "Even if you hate me and yeser, why do you hurt Chengmin?"


    Qin Mingzhu was stunned. "What did you say?"


    Obviously, she didn''t know about an Chengmin''s hospitalization.


    "You deliberately bribed people to deal with Mo Bing. Do you think others are fools?"


    Qin Mingzhu''s face immediately became a little pale.


    "The people who settled down have found out about you. Moreover, the old lady of the Mo family also admitted that you promised her certain benefits, so you helped outsiders to cheat your granddaughter."


    It has to be said that Qin Mingzhu is a very scheming woman.


    After she got Mo Bing''s information, she found her weakness for the first time.


    Or, it''s the weakness of the whole Mo family!


    Mrs Mo!


    Mrs. Mo has a serious idea of son preference.


    The old lady has two children and a daughter.


    Over the years, I have been indifferent to my daughter, and no matter how good or bad she is, she is regarded as pouring water without even taking a look.


    It is said that even when her daughter was in confinement, the old lady never showed her face.


    It''s really big.


    At this point, Qin Mingzhu can quickly judge that the old lady doesn''t like Mo Bing.


    The old lady wanted to let the children of the second family inherit everything from the Mo family.


    The old lady was worried when she learned that Mo Bing had an object and was likely to inherit the property of the Mo family in the future.


    And just at this time, Qin Mingzhu appeared.


    For the old lady, Qin Mingzhu came to help her.


    As long as we don''t let the property of the Mo family fall into the hands of outsiders, it is definitely her helper!


    However, Qin Mingzhu never thought that Mo Bing was with an Chengmin at that time, and the driver was an Chengmin.


    In this way, Mo Bing should have been killed or injured, but now he has become an Chengmin.


    Qin Mingzhu was hard to accept.


    "No. how could this happen? How could Chengmin be in the car?"


    "They were dating. Isn''t that normal for lovers?"


    Qin Mingzhu didn''t respond for a long time. She was really frightened.


    "The driver has been detained. Even Mrs. Mo has been called away. Do you think you can get out of the car?"

 Chapter 1093

    On the other side, the Mo family can be said to have turned the sky.


    Mr. Mo never thought that his biological mother could unite outsiders to hurt his daughter!


    It''s a disgrace!


    When Mrs. Mo learned the truth of the matter, she fainted directly.


    For so many years, eating her and using her, and still holding such a high cost of living every month, what''s the result?


    Trying to kill your daughter?


    This kind of old lady should go to jail!


    President Mo is also the first two.


    When I entered the police station, I naturally saw the old lady who was temporarily detained.


    As soon as she saw her son coming, the old lady immediately felt confident.


    "Son, you''re here. Tell them I''ve been wronged. Let them let me out. I can''t stand it."


    "Mom, tell me the truth first. Why do you deliberately cheat Bingbing?"


    The old lady''s eyes flashed slightly, "what''s cheating Bingbing? What are you talking about? I don''t know."


    "Mom, the driver has explained. In addition, there is indeed a dial out record in your mobile phone. You won''t be foolish enough to think that the police only believe you and don''t believe the evidence?"


    The old lady seemed to be a little flustered. "Boss, mom is also for you. Is it easy for you to work hard to earn this family business? I also want you to calm down. I can''t watch Mo change other people''s surnames later?"


    Mo was so angry that his face turned blue.


    "So, just because of your absurd theory, you can buy murder?"


    The old lady was stunned and seemed to be frightened.


    In my impression, the eldest son has never treated her like this.


    "What are you talking about? Where can I buy murderers?" but this sentence is obviously lack of confidence.


    "Mom is also for you. Think about it. Bingbing is going to get married. What are you doing to help her with the water thrown by her married daughter? We don''t have a son. Why do we have to give it to her?"


    Hearing this, Mo finally figured out what the old lady was up to.


    This is thinking of sending her family property to the second child. Is she crazy?


    Mo always sneered, "Mom, put away your thoughts. It''s impossible. Mo''s jewelry was jointly founded by our husband and wife, not me alone. In the future, the successor of Mo''s jewelry can only be my daughter."


    The old lady glared, "what are you talking about? Do you want to go to the cheap doctor? How much can he make a doctor a year? He''s not a soft eater!"


    "Mom!"


    Mr. Mo can''t listen anymore.


    How could I have such an unreasonable mother?


    It really makes no sense to her.


    "Think about it for yourself. If you don''t explain this time, don''t think about going out again."


    Mo always has to go directly.


    The old lady was worried. "Son, don''t go. Mom can''t eat well and sleep well here. Tell them quickly and let me go back."


    If in the past, Mr. Mo would love this old mother as soon as he heard this.


    But now, for this mother, in addition to cold, there is a fear.


    How cruel is the old lady''s heart to lay such a heavy hand on her own granddaughter?


    Mr. Mo even thought that if she didn''t agree to give her family property to her nephew, would the old lady want to kill all three of them?

 Chapter 1094

    As soon as the idea came out, Mr. Mo was so frightened that he beat a spirit first.


    When I got home, I found that the atmosphere at home was so tense.


    Originally, Mo Laoer''s family came again.


    Originally, I didn''t want to leave the capital. This time, when I heard that the old lady had an accident, I naturally came nonstop.


    Mrs. Mo is very nice to her family, but she doesn''t have a good face.


    "Get out!"


    Mo Laoer''s face was a little ugly. "Sister-in-law, anyway, we are also a family. Now your mother has been sent to prison. Do you still want to sue her?"


    Aunt Mo also said in a strange tone of yin and Yang, "yes, I know your big house has money, but your mother is only one. Do you really want to be that rebellious?"


    "I need you to teach me how to do things? Get out of here!"


    Mo Xue held her father. "Big aunt, we don''t mean anything else. We just think grandma has an accident now. We are a family. We have to find a way? Besides, isn''t the person who was hit her sister''s boyfriend? As long as he withdraws the lawsuit, it must be no problem."


    Moff was so popular that he laughed a few times. "Are you sick in your mind? People are still in the hospital after being hit. Why should you withdraw the lawsuit? People know who you are? What do you think you are, even the owner of others dare to do it?"


    Mo Xue''s face turned white. "Aunt, it''s like this. As long as my sister says a good word to her boyfriend, grandma can come out."


    Aunt Mo also felt that her daughter made a lot of sense.


    "That''s right. In my opinion, you''d better call Mo Bing quickly. It''s not a big thing. Just let her say something nice to others."


    Mrs. Mo glanced at her husband behind her. "What do you think?"


    President Mo''s face is black to the bottom of the pot.


    Uncle Mo turned around and saw his big brother coming back. He was confident for a moment.


    "Brother, you''re back. You don''t know. My sister-in-law just shouted to let us go. Anyway, we''re also a family. We''re all surnamed mo. there''s no reason to bully people like this!"


    Mo always sneered, "yes, we are all surnamed Mo, so your sister-in-law is an outsider?"


    Uncle Mo was stunned and realized that he had said something wrong. "Brother, I didn''t mean that."


    "Well, I don''t care what you mean. Now get out of my house immediately."


    "Big brother?"


    Mo Laoer was frightened and thought his eldest brother was deliberately scaring him.


    "Brother, we''ve just come here. We''re trying to find you and find a way to save mom. Why do you drive us out?"


    "Yes, brother, we have no place to live now. Haven''t you taken back the house? You can''t let us stay in the hotel?" aunt Mo was also reluctant.


    It seems that Mr. and Mrs. Mo owe them.


    "I repeat, if you don''t want to see me angry, go right away!"


    Mo Xue saw Uncle''s face was wrong and whispered, "uncle, did you go to see grandma? How''s grandma now?"


    In this way, he quietly turned off the topic.


    "She''s very good. She speaks with great confidence. Even the police dare to scold."


    Mrs. Mo is not so easy to be biased.


    "Don''t you go yet? Mo Laoer, if your family hadn''t instigated me behind my back, I wouldn''t believe that the old lady could do this!"

 Chapter 1095

    Mrs. Mo is really red eyed.


    Her daughter, almost gone.


    If it hadn''t been the doctor an who drove directly and tried his best to steer, I''m afraid both people would have an accident.


    Now, only the doctor Ann was injured, but their daughter was intact.


    This is already a miracle.


    If it weren''t for Dr. ANN, maybe they wouldn''t have a daughter.


    Aiming at this, she thanked the doctor an from the bottom of her heart, no matter what his origin and family background.


    At the critical moment, we can see that he has his own daughter in his heart.


    And Mo Zong, because of his wife''s words, reacted in an instant.


    After all these years, aren''t you good enough to this brother?


    Whose money do his children depend on?


    Now that my daughter has graduated, I don''t know how to find a serious job. Do you still want to use him as a bank ATM?


    "Go out! It''s your business where you live. Don''t you have the ability to do it? Which one is not young. It''s good to say such words here! Get out!"


    Mo is always really angry.


    The thought of his wife''s words made my hair stand on end.


    If it weren''t for the encouragement of this family, how could the old lady have so much courage?


    In short, he can no longer speak calmly with the family.


    People are like this. They were so kind to them before that they had the illusion that everything was theirs.


    This is terrible!


    After Mo Xue''s family left, she stamped her feet reluctantly, and aunt Mo''s mouth has been scolding unclearly.


    Fortunately, they are not really unprepared. At least, they still have money and cards with them.


    I found an Express Hotel and opened two rooms.


    "Dad, give me some money. I''ll go down and buy something to eat."


    Aunt Mo was also a little hungry. "We didn''t eat at noon. It''s all evening. We''re already hungry."


    Uncle Mo didn''t think too much, so he threw her 100 yuan.


    Mo Xue took it in her hand and twitched slightly at the corner of her mouth, "Dad, is this money too little?"


    "That''s less? A hundred yuan can buy more than ten bowls of beef noodles!"


    Mo Xue looked helpless. "What grave is that? Here is the capital. A bowl of beef noodles, even the most common, costs more than 20 yuan."


    But Uncle Mo gave her another hundred.


    Mo Xue didn''t want to take any more money, so she had to be stingy and went downstairs.


    In fact, does Mo Xue have money?


    Of course.


    I used to find a lot of boyfriends outside in the name of mo.


    More or less, it has also reaped some benefits.


    However, she spent all her money and bought clothes or bags.


    Now the money in hand is only tens of thousands of yuan.


    In her opinion, it was no different from the poor.


    How beautiful she was when she was in Beijing!


    Go out for a walk. Who doesn''t flatter her and call her Miss Mo?


    And now?


    Since she broke up with Childe Qi last time, she found it very difficult to make a boyfriend.


    Either the poor or the pseudo rich second generation.


    Anyway, she thinks she''s too bad.


    In my heart, I scolded Mo Bing many times.


    "Hum! You broom star, why didn''t you die!"

 Chapter 1096

    Qin Mingzhu was secretly taken away. Although this matter was secret, the Qin family still heard the wind.


    The old master and the old lady were so anxious that they got blisters in their mouths. They were afraid that the Qin family would be in great trouble this time.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Seeing Qin Hao and Qin yuan coming back, the old lady finally asked.


    The two looked at each other and shook their heads. "I can''t find out anything. But it''s certain that Mingzhu is still alive. It''s just that she may accept the inspection of the Academy of science and technology."


    "What?"


    Mrs. Qin looked blankly, "how could she have anything to do with the Academy of science and technology? What''s going on?"


    "We don''t know the details. Gu Zhan may come back later. Also, our house is monitored 24 hours outside."


    Liu Huilan was really frightened. "Did Gu Zhan take the opportunity to deliberately retaliate against our pearl?"


    Qin yuan frowned, "Mom, you think too much. If Gu Zhan wants to kill Mingzhu, do you need to take so much trouble? Is kidnapping and hiring murderers not enough for Mingzhu to spend 20 years in prison?"


    Liu Huilan was stunned. It made sense.


    Therefore, it should not be Gu Zhan''s meaning.


    "I accompanied my mother back to settle down. I couldn''t find out anything there. My uncle only said that this matter was more complicated than we thought. Behind Qin Mingzhu, there was a complex gang involved."


    While talking, an Zhijiao and Gu Zhan came in one after another.


    "Zhijiao, you''re back. How''s it going?"


    Now, Mrs. Qin really pinned all her hopes on her big daughter-in-law.


    "Mom, don''t worry about it. People won''t be wronged at will."


    An Zhijiao motioned Gu Zhan to sit down and said.


    Gu Zhan''s face was solemn. "Now, I need to ask you a few questions. If it can be solved, Qin Mingzhu may get a lighter punishment. If it can''t be solved, Qin Mingzhu will only die! Not only her, but also you will be implicated, especially the second uncle Qin''s family. None of you can escape."


    These words frightened several people.


    "Gu Zhan, if you have anything to say, just ask. We know. We''ll tell you."


    "After the accident, the top sent someone to search Qin Mingzhu''s house, but they didn''t get what they wanted. Now, think about it carefully. What places did Qin Mingzhu stay most in this home during her injury?"


    Seeing Gu Zhan''s expression, everyone knew that the matter was really serious.


    Half an hour later, Gu Zhan confirmed one by one according to what everyone said, and found nothing.


    Gu Zhan got a little anxious, raised his hand to see the time, and then dragged on. He was afraid it would be too late.


    "Seven elder brothers, can you tell us clearly what happened?"


    Gu Zhan looked at them and said in a heavy tone, "Qin Mingzhu poisoned the wives of several scientists, and at present, it has led to the infection of two experts. Now, our people have not worked out an antidote, so we can only start with her."


    "What?"


    Mrs. Qin didn''t hold on and fainted.


    No one expected that Qin Mingzhu should have such courage!


    "We found the virus in her room, but there was no way to find the relevant antibody or antidote. The news from the hospital was not very good."

 Chapter 1097

    The Qin family were stunned.


    They thought Gu Zhan would be thinking of his previous love and open up to Qin Mingzhu, but they didn''t expect that the matter would be so big.


    "You should also know that we are a powerful country in science and technology. If those people are gone, will your Qin family still exist?"


    Naturally, the capital can not be a single company.


    But you Qin Mingzhu provoked so many people at once. Aren''t you trying to die?


    The family may not kill you, but what if they work together?


    I''m afraid the Qin family will be destroyed and there will be no residue left.


    "That, that Pearl she?"


    "I asked her, but she wouldn''t say. She even made a rather shameless request to me."


    Gu Zhan''s face was mocked.


    What did Qin Mingzhu say when he asked her for an antidote in the hospital that day?


    I want him to marry her!


    Otherwise, those old scientists will go straight to the West!


    How can Gu Zhan agree to this unreasonable request?


    Qin Mingzhu identified herself as a researcher and had strong enthusiasm for every colleague in the Academy of science and technology. Therefore, did she think she would do anything for the safety of her predecessors?


    At this time, Gu Zhan was very glad that he didn''t let her go to Tianshui residence to contact his parents.


    Otherwise, this woman may be able to do everything.


    The reason why Qin Mingzhu said Gu Zhan wouldn''t treat her is because she holds this trump card in her hand!


    She knows what Gu Zhan cares about most.


    However, this time, she obviously overestimated her understanding of Gu Zhan.


    As soon as Gu Zhan''s words came out, the faces of the Qin family changed.


    At this time, it''s shameless to say such words.


    "If you can persuade Qin Mingzhu, it''s the best. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you can''t persuade. If people die, Qin Mingzhu will kill them. At that time, whether you participate in it or not, it''s not that I can be the Lord."


    Gu Zhan finished his words and stood up. "Qin Mingzhu did block a knife for me, but she came to hurt my lover one after another and even killed my first child. I won''t settle this account like this."


    As soon as old man Qin''s body is soft, he will faint.


    How could there be such a shameless thing!


    Old man Qin trembled with anger.


    "Dad, let the second brother and sister-in-law go."


    Gu Zhan is waiting outside. They all know.


    At this point, they can only be persuaded by their husband and wife.


    Not really. That''s the fate of the Qin family.


    In the final analysis, there is such an alien. Who else can blame them for the failure of the Qin family to teach well?


    In fact, everyone was surprised when this happened.


    After all, in their eyes, Qin Mingzhu may be willful and unruly, or arrogant, but who would have thought that she was so bold!


    Murder top scientists?


    It''s too long.


    However, they overestimated the importance of family affection to Qin Mingzhu.


    "Dad, mom, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''ve never brought any pathogens? I''ve poisoned them? Hehe, do you think you''re making martial arts films?"


    Qin yuan frowned at the sister. Why did she suddenly become so strange?


    "Pearl, do you want to watch our Qin family bury you?"

 Chapter 1098

    No one expected that in the eyes of Qin Mingzhu, she never took the Qin family to heart.


    She''s crazy. She says she''s going to die together. What''s to worry about?


    No one knows that the news that Qin Mingzhu threatened Gu Zhan to marry her will come out.


    When the families of the elders heard about it, they found Gu Zhan at the first time.


    The intention is obvious. I hope Gu Zhan can promise to do it.


    Gu Zhan naturally could not agree.


    However, most of the people who came here were the descendants of the older generation, and he couldn''t say too much.


    Otherwise, who knows what they will do?


    "You''re so naive. You really think I''ll be fine if I promise?"


    One of them, no matter how much, "as long as you promise, you don''t really want to live with her all your life. As long as you get the antidote, even if you kill her, it''s no problem."


    Gu Zhan frowned. Why is this statement so unpleasant to hear!


    "Seventh master, there''s nothing we can do. Have mercy on us. If the old lady doesn''t exist, our old man won''t live long."


    All in all, the scene is a little out of control.


    At this point, Gu Zhan finally understood what Qin Mingzhu wanted to do.


    She just came to disgust herself!


    She couldn''t live a stable life herself, and she wouldn''t let him live a comfortable life.


    Want to use this pressure to break up with yeser?


    It''s really a good abacus!


    Gu Zhan was therefore called back to the courtyard by his uncle.


    Needless to say, we all understand what we talked about during the period.


    Gu Zhan was so anxious that he wanted to shoot Qin Mingzhu dead!


    An Zhiwen naturally heard about it, "ah Zhan, what do you think?"


    "I can''t promise. I''m SISE''s fiance. How can I promise to marry another woman? Besides, Qin Mingzhu''s temperament is definitely more than my verbal agreement. She will make people put it into action immediately."


    "At present, no research institute has worked out an antidote. Moreover, I received a notice from the hospital today that two people have been sent to the ICU."


    In other words, next, I''m afraid those people will not let Gu Zhan go.


    Even, it is very likely to come to yeser.


    In fact, an Zhiwen is right to worry.


    They had just gone to the Academy of science and technology, and soon Gu Tianhe came to the door.


    As soon as Miao Qing entered the door, he first boasted.


    Yeser didn''t know what was going on outside, so he was a little confused.


    Until Gu Tianhe mentioned Qin Mingzhu, she didn''t understand what they meant.


    "So?"


    Gu Tianhe felt a little embarrassed, or Miao Qing said.


    "SISE, we also know that this is an injustice to you. But we can''t help it. Those old people had experienced the bloody storm with our old man at the beginning. After years of friendship, we can''t just watch this man disappear?"


    Yeser squinted, "but what does this have to do with me?"


    "SISE, Qin Mingzhu said that as long as Gu Zhan is willing to marry her, she will hand over the antidote. Now there is no progress in the Research Institute. Those people are old heroes. Do you want them to die?"


    Ye se felt a pain in the bottom of his heart. More importantly, it was a cold heart.


    So what is her happiness in marriage compared to other people''s lives?

 Chapter 1099

    To tell you the truth, yeser is a little hard to accept.


    Although intellectually, she felt that she was right, emotionally, she felt extremely hurt.


    Finally, Fang Su came forward and sent them away.


    Yeser''s face was very bad.


    But at this time, an Zhiwen and Gu Zhan went to the Academy of science and technology again. They couldn''t get in touch at all.


    After a few words of comfort, Fang Su didn''t know how to persuade.


    I have to say, Qin Mingzhu''s move is really disgusting.


    Besides, after Shuai pulled the man away, he took him to a villa.


    Men are of mixed race, and when they look at handsome eyes, they clearly have the kind of love between lovers.


    They have lived here for several days. It seems that they are afraid that Shuai will run away. In addition to tossing him every day, they just keep close to him.


    However, men do not restrict handsome from using mobile phones or computers.


    After reading the contents of several chat groups, Shuai''s face changed slightly.


    "Did you do anything else?"


    The man blinked innocently, "no? I just helped Qin Mingzhu find some people."


    "You lied to me!"


    Shuai Shuai seemed to be very angry and stood up at once. "What did Qin Mingzhu do? You don''t know? I''ve told you 10000 times. I don''t have that mind about ye se. Why don''t you believe it!"


    Shuai became more and more angry, almost hysterical.


    "Handsome, calm down."


    "How can you calm me down?" Shuai Shuai''s arm shook his outstretched hand away.


    This move seems to annoy men.


    However, Shuai didn''t seem to notice, or noticed, and didn''t care.


    "Do you know what you''re doing? You say you like me, that''s how you like me? Constantly helping others to hurt my friends? I really misunderstood you!"


    Shuai Shuai said with an angry face and was about to leave.


    The man dragged the man back, "where are you going?"


    "Leave it alone!"


    Although Shuai Shuai couldn''t get rid of it, he still struggled hard, and even used his mouth.


    Hiss!


    The man took a breath. "Are you a dog?"


    "Get out of my way! Get out of my way!"


    The man was also angry and clamped him down. "Are you crazy? Make it clear!"


    Then, the man''s eyes moved and suddenly thought that he seemed to have given her a medicine.


    Did she give the medicine to yeser?


    "What else do you say? You let Qin Mingzhu come up with such a disgusting way to harm people. You are shameless!"


    Men frown. No matter how bad Chinese is, they can still understand swearing words.


    "I did give her a medicine, but it should be useless?"


    "How do you know she''s useless?"


    Hearing this, Shuai became even more angry.


    You''re okay. Why did you give the medicine to this woman?


    "Well, really?"


    "Nonsense! Do you think that woman''s brain is normal?"


    The man''s expression was a little embarrassed. He reached out and touched his nose. "I didn''t expect that she would really use it. Why don''t I give you the antidote?"


    Shuai''s eyes lit up, "do you have an antidote in your hand?"


    When a man''s eyes stare, he is a medical researcher. How can he only study pathogens instead of antidotes?


    He''s a gifted chemist. That''s insulting his IQ, okay?


    "Bring it!"

 Chapter 1100

    Yeser was in a low mood.


    She did not expect that she would be reduced to the point of giving up her happiness one day.


    Calm down and think about it carefully. She thinks she may not be too selfish.


    In this life, she has enough land.


    There are adoptive parents who love her and a biological father who dotes on her so much. What else can she be dissatisfied with?


    Even if they were separated from Gu Zhan, at least they had such a sweet past, didn''t they?


    After that, yeser seemed to have made up his mind, changed his clothes and was ready to go out directly.


    Susan informed Fang Su at the first time.


    "You''re not well yet. Where are you going?"


    "Nothing. It''s just too boring. I want to go out for a walk."


    "No." Fang Su''s attitude is tough, "siser, you''re a little month now. You understand? You can''t go."


    Ye se smiled bitterly, "aunt Fang, I know there are many people sitting in the main building in front. Don''t worry, I know what I should do."


    Fang Su was worried, "what is should? Where do so many should come from in the world? Let me say that if those people bet on you, they might as well try to pry Qin Mingzhu''s mouth open."


    Yeser knew that Fang Su was really good for her.


    "Aunt Fang, don''t worry. I''m fine. I''m fine."


    Fang Su couldn''t resist her at last, so she had to accompany her to the main building.


    It was almost there, and yeser''s cell phone rang.


    "Hey, handsome."


    "SISE, don''t talk, just listen to me. I know you''re having a headache about that special virus. Listen to me. I have an antidote in my hand. Don''t ask me how I got it. Is it convenient for me to send it to you now?"


    "Convenient." yeser almost couldn''t speak with excitement.


    "That''s good. Just, I don''t want people to know that I took out the antidote. Siser, I also have to consider my own safety. I hope you can understand me."


    "I understand."


    "Well, choose a place near your house. You say a place and I''ll take a taxi."


    Yeser thought for a moment and gave an address.


    It''s better there. Moreover, she remembered that Gu Zhan told her that there was a monitoring dead corner there.


    Since Shuai doesn''t want people to know that she got the antidote, it means she doesn''t want to be noticed.


    When they met, Shuai Shuai didn''t have any nonsense and directly handed a small box to her.


    "Shuai Shuai, don''t you really want people to know? You should understand that they are all dignitaries in the capital. If they accept your kindness, it will always help you."


    "No, I don''t like trouble."


    Ye se returned to his home and looked at the antidote in his hand. He still felt that it was a little untrue.


    Just then, she received a call from Gu Zhan.


    Gu Zhan made this call in front of several officers in the office of an officer of the Shenlong Bureau.


    It''s just that an Zhiwen is not here.


    "Siser, it''s me."


    Ye se was inexplicably nervous and his heart beat badly.


    "Well, I know."


    "SISE, I, I heard my uncle came to you?" Gu Zhan felt his throat tighten and his heart ached.


    Yeser seemed to be able to sense his thoughts. For such a moment, he suddenly wanted to hear what he was going to say.


    "Well, advise me to break my engagement with you."


    Gu Zhan felt that he had no strength to speak.


    "How did you answer?"


    "I didn''t promise."

 Chapter 1101

    After hearing yeser''s answer, Gu Zhan breathed a sigh of relief.


    To tell the truth, he was very happy to learn that yeser refused to promise.


    At least, it shows that yeser cares about him.


    However, on the other hand, he felt a little guilty.


    If he can, he also wants to choose love and the woman he likes.


    However, he is a Dragon Guard first.


    And obeying orders is his bounden duty.


    Although he doesn''t need to obey the arrangement of his leaders in the event of his marriage, at present, the situation is special. For him, this has become a task.


    Even if he doesn''t want to, he must do it.


    "Gu Zhan?"


    Ye se was nervous because he didn''t hear his voice for a long time.


    She vaguely guessed the purpose of Gu Zhan''s call back.


    "Do you have anything to say to me?"


    Gu Zhan only felt that his throat was suddenly strangled, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Yeser didn''t urge him any more, so he took the phone and quietly waited for his voice to appear again.


    "I''m sorry, sissy."


    Finally, almost exhausted all his strength, Gu Zhan finally said this sentence.


    At the same time, ye SE''s tears gushed out like a spring, which was difficult to restrain.


    Even if ye se covered his mouth and tried not to make such a sound, Gu Zhan still heard it.


    "SISE? Don''t cry, listen to me. I won''t marry Qin Mingzhu. Even if there are some formal things, they are just acting. We just need to induce her to hand over the antidote."


    Yeser was already sobbing.


    "Now I finally understand why Qin Mingzhu said you wouldn''t do anything to her."


    Gu Zhan froze and turned pale.


    Ye se is already in tears. The movement on her side has attracted an Chengye''s attention.


    At the same time, an Zhiwen, who just got out of the car, also noticed.


    The two men, from two directions, rushed to yeser.


    "Siser, listen to me, I love you, I only love you. This time I can''t help it. I can''t turn a blind eye to so many lives. Siser, I''m a dragon guard, and I have my responsibility."


    "So?"


    Yeser sucked his nose, and then saw her father appear with hazy eyes.


    "If I tell you, as long as you choose Qin Mingzhu, I will marry someone else immediately?"


    Gu Zhan was completely stunned.


    I didn''t expect that yeser would give such a multiple-choice question.


    "SISE, you''re good. Don''t make trouble, will you? I''m just performing tasks and acting. It''s not true."


    But yeser did not accept this explanation, and then felt a broad palm on his shoulder, so he hid in his arms and cried.


    At this time, Gu Zhan listened to the cry at the other end of the phone.


    No need to ask, an Zhiwen also understood what was said on the phone.


    Yeser cried for almost a minute, but the phone didn''t hang up.


    "SISE, I swear, I only love you. I won''t marry any other woman, okay?"


    Gu Zhan''s voice began to choke.


    An Chengye stood beside him. This was the first time he heard Gu Zhan. Unexpectedly, there would be such a helpless and pleading voice.


    From small to large, this is the first time.


    Ye se sniffed, "Gu Zhan, I hate you!"

 Chapter 1102

    This sentence seems to have exhausted all ye SE''s strength. His body is soft and is held by an Zhiwen in time.


    "Rustle!"


    In an Zhiwen''s tone, there was a rare urgency.


    Yeser cried and smiled, "it''s okay, Dad."


    His voice was very light and his face was very white.


    "Gu Zhan, actually, I just want to hear what kind of decision you will make. Now, I know. In fact, I shouldn''t have fallen in love with you from the beginning."


    Gu Zhan panicked and couldn''t care that there were still several officers here, "rustle, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ye se handed a small handbag to an Chengye. "Brother, there is an antidote in it. Someone just contacted me and sent it."


    Yeser didn''t say who it was. At present, it doesn''t seem to matter.


    An Zhiwen tightened his face, "are you sure?"


    "HMM. the other party said that the virus was stolen from the laboratory. This is the antidote. If you don''t believe it, Dad can take it to the Research Institute of your Shenlong Bureau for testing."


    An Zhiwen hesitated and took his daughter back to the small building first.


    An Chengye accompanied him all the way and never left.


    "Gu Zhan, in fact, I already got the antidote before you told me, but I''m so stupid. I know what you will choose, but I still want to hear it with my own ears. You can say I''m self abusive or I''m stupid. Maybe this is to give me a reason to leave you completely."


    At that moment, Gu Zhan felt that he seemed to be unstable.


    I couldn''t help but reach out and hold the wall.


    "Gu Zhan, you always think that everything can be under your control. You don''t think I need to know too much, but you never thought that I grew up."


    With that, yeser cried and hung up the phone directly.


    Just then, an Zhiwen put her on the sofa, and then asked an Chengye to take good care of her, take the antidote and go first.


    An Chengye looked at Ye se, who had calmed down now, and didn''t know how to persuade her for a moment.


    After a while, he poured her a glass of water and touched her head, "why bother?"


    "Elder brother, I''m tired. Really. I always thought Gu Zhan could do everything for me and not die for me, but until today, I found that in fact, in addition to me, he can also die for many people."


    An Chengye was silent.


    He understood what yeser meant.


    Yeser is not jealous.


    She''s just a little confused.


    Before, I was free and happy with Gu Zhan.


    Therefore, two people can fall in love without pressure.


    But since their relationship surfaced, all kinds of trouble followed.


    No matter how clever Ye se is, she is still a 20-year-old girl.


    Moreover, she is not a person who lived in this environment since childhood, so it is inevitable that she will have some psychological maladjustment.


    First Fang Jingjing, then Qin Mingzhu, has made Ye se feel a great sense of insecurity.


    But this time, Gu Zhan said that again. It can be said that it really hurt Ye SE''s heart.


    "Rustle, everything will pass. No matter how big the storm is, it will clear up."


    Ye se smiled bitterly, "but, brother, if I can''t make it clear, I can''t support it?"


    An Chengye was surprised and understood what ye se had said to Gu Zhan. He was afraid that it was true.


    "SISE, think it over for yourself. You decide your own business."

 Chapter 1103

    An Chengye sat beside her, his tone full of care.


    "Your business is up to you. Just have one thing. Don''t let yourself regret it."


    Ye se understood his brother''s intention, but felt that she still loved Gu Zhan, so she couldn''t separate because of this.


    An Zhiwen took the medicine to the Research Institute for the first time, and finally determined that it was indeed the antidote.


    When the poisoned officers and their families learned that it was yeser who found the antidote, they were all a little ashamed.


    Gu Zhan went to settle down after confirming the safety of these people for the first time.


    Unfortunately, yeser said nothing and refused to see him.


    Finally, an Chengye came out and advised, "she is angry now. She may have some small ideas. Don''t blame her."


    "No. I did it originally. I''m sorry for her."


    There is no way to directly define this kind of thing, that is, who is right or whose fault.


    Is Gu Zhan wrong?


    So many human lives are indeed much more important than whether ye se is sad or not.


    As a dragon guard, you must not say anything similar to only caring about your sweetheart.


    That''s unqualified.


    Moreover, Long Wei has no such qualification.


    But is it wrong for yeser to break up?


    It seems right.


    After all, she was really hurt.


    And I was hurt like this just after I had no children.


    If another girl forced Gu Zhan, maybe yeser''s mood would not be so excited.


    But it''s Qin Mingzhu!


    This Qin Mingzhu tried to hurt her again and again.


    How does this make yeser endure?


    "Don''t think too much." an Chengye found that he didn''t know what language to persuade. He just patted him on the shoulder. Sometimes the friendship between men is not in a few words.


    "Are you crying badly?"


    "Yes."


    An Chengye didn''t hide it from him. It''s not necessary.


    "In fact, siser told me a lot just now. The main idea is to talk about some things between you. Siser said that she thought she was ready to become a wife of Long Wei, but unexpectedly, she still didn''t have this psychological endurance."


    Gu Zhan''s eyebrows tightened and said after a while, "it''s a big deal, I retire!"


    An Chengye was startled. "What nonsense? What''s your status? Don''t forget how heavy the burden on your shoulders now. You think it''s fun? Do you believe that if you hand in a retirement report in front of you, someone will start to punish you in the back?"


    An Chengye''s words are not exaggerated.


    The most indispensable place in the capital is the dignitaries.


    Gu Zhan has a good reputation outside. In addition to his cold temper, another important reason is that he is definitely the best among the young generation, which must be brilliant.


    If he really retires and takes back his power, he can only inherit Gu.


    Now, although the core figure of the family is not him, it will definitely be him in a few years.


    Ann Chengye didn''t take this seriously. He just thought he was talking about it.


    "OK, go back first. Just take this opportunity to deal with the things on your head and deal with them when you feel better."


    Gu Zhan looked up at the window.


    Now yeser didn''t want to see him, so he broke in by force and didn''t mean anything.


    Just listen to my uncle.

 Chapter 1104

    Of course, Gu Zhan didn''t go home. Instead, he contacted the Academy of science and technology and went directly to the hospital.


    At that time, Qin Mingzhu did not know that her existence actually had little meaning.


    Although the details of Qin Mingzhu''s poisoning have not been investigated in detail and there is no perfect evidence, the condition of Qin Mingzhu''s premise is enough to prove that she has an antidote in her hand.


    Therefore, if you want to prove her guilt, you must let her hand in the antidote first.


    With this thing, we can never turn over again.


    "I''ve agreed to all the conditions you said. Where''s the antidote?"


    Qin Mingzhu looked at Gu Zhan strangely. "Do you think I believe what you said? How do I know if you''re lying to me?"


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. I''m just reminding you that one of the biological experts has weak vital signs. If you don''t believe me, you can give me an antidote for one person first. Moreover, we can''t prepare other antidotes in such a short time."


    This seems to be quite reasonable.


    Qin Mingzhu is not stupid. No one has died at the moment, so even if her crime is determined, it won''t be too heavy.


    Of course, she thinks so.


    She completely ignored who she was going to poison and murder.


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, I can''t control the life and death of those people. I''ve agreed to the terms. I can also tell them in front of the Dragon Bureau and those families."


    In other words, he doesn''t care about the life and death of those people.


    He just did what he could.


    If anything happens again, he won''t be blamed.


    Qin Mingzhu''s eyes flashed, "I''ll tell you where it is."


    Qin Qingzhu is really cunning.


    He didn''t hide in the Qin family at all.


    Instead, the antidote was hidden under a tree monitoring a dead corner in the villa area.


    She really has no courage.


    Aren''t you afraid that the medicine will be stolen by rats again?


    However, Gu Zhan found only one dose.


    Finally, there is a breakthrough.


    Next, let''s directly ask people to look for other monitoring dead corners.


    In addition, after the antidote was dug out, even the outer packaging was sent for inspection.


    As long as it is confirmed that Qin Mingzhu''s fingerprint is on it, all the evidence will be strung together.


    Gu Zhan went to the ward again and looked at her expressionless, "only one was found."


    "Hehe, of course, I can''t put all the antidotes together. Gu Zhan, if you want to save them, please go with me to get the certificate immediately. As long as we are a legal couple, I will naturally tell you the location of other antidotes."


    Qin Mingzhu smiled. "Don''t try to cheat me. You know my ability."


    Gu Zhan narrowed his eyes. "Why on earth did you come to this step?"


    Qin Mingzhu was stunned. Yes, why?


    Because I love Gu Zhan?


    But they all got the land. What can she and Gu Zhan do even if they have the name of husband and wife?


    Besides, as long as Gu Zhan has a way to save those people, there must be a way to torture her to death.


    Gu Zhan''s heart is so cruel that she hasn''t seen it before.


    "Maybe it''s just that I don''t want to see yeser fly with you."


    "Are you jealous of her?"


    Qin Mingzhu''s face suddenly became ferocious, "why should I envy her? I just don''t like her!"


    Gu Zhan shook his head slightly. "I''m curious. How did you poison them?"

 Chapter 1105

    The topic changed so fast that Qin Mingzhu seemed to be unable to react at once.


    After a while, he said, "hehe, do you mean those old antiques?"


    "They are all people who have made great contributions to this country."


    Qin Mingzhu sniffed, "so what? Antiques are antiques. Who''s in their way? Don''t they feel at all?"


    Gu Zhan''s eyebrows and eyes moved. Obviously, he had guessed some possibility.


    But, without evidence, it seems that you can''t do anything.


    "You bought off the security guards around them?"


    "Hehe, are those people still buying? They are all fools!"


    Half an hour later, Gu Zhan left.


    Soon, Qin Mingzhu was taken away.


    Not transferred to another hospital, let alone to get a marriage certificate, but was taken to prison.


    Moreover, it is also a special place for military crimes.


    Qin Mingzhu stared. "What are you doing? Are you crazy? Don''t you want to save those old guys?"


    No one answered her.


    Until this time, Qin Mingzhu really felt a kind of fear.


    Moreover, because this is a forbidden area, the Qin family can''t get in at all.


    Not even a chance to visit.


    As for those antidotes, there is still one that has not been found.


    However, these are no longer so important.


    At least, it is not so important for Gu Zhan.


    An Zhiwen almost calmly entered the meeting room.


    The low pressure here makes everyone here on pins and needles.


    It''s hard for anyone.


    Did they ever think of this day when they forced Gu Zhan and put pressure on Gu Zhan behind an Zhiwen''s back?


    An Zhiwen didn''t embarrass them, but he didn''t give them a good face again.


    Gu Zhan turned in a resignation report directly.


    Now, it''s a hornet''s nest.


    Not to mention Gu Zhan''s achievements in the scientific and technological community.


    It''s enough to embarrass Gu Zhan by saying that the bosses put pressure on him this time.


    At this time, we all know why Gu Zhan made this choice.


    "Gu Zhan, you have to think clearly. You are now the leader of the key scientific research group. Can you say to quit?"


    "According to the report, I''m in poor health. When I went out for research, I fell ill, so I need to have a good rest. I''m afraid I can''t work for the Academy of science and technology anymore."


    The boss''s head is big.


    "Gu Zhan, I know we''re not doing this very kindly, but we can''t help it. I''m sure you can understand the simple truth that the harm is lighter than the harm."


    "I understand! But I can''t accept it emotionally. I can''t be sorry for my daughter-in-law!"


    When the boss choked, in the final analysis, he was still angry with them, but it was really that they were unkind first.


    "You should consider this matter clearly. Moreover, your special status and your resignation report are not so easy to approve."


    Gu Zhan''s resignation soon spread to Gu Tianhe.


    In fact, Gu Tianhe was more or less uncomfortable about persuading Ye se.


    In the final analysis, the old man himself is still sorry for the little girl of others.


    However, everything has been settled. Why does Gu Zhan resign?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    Therefore, Gu Tianhe called the Gu Tianming family by phone.


    Gu Zhan came back in a formal dress.

 Chapter 1106

    "This is directly from the Academy of science and technology back?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ll go again later?"


    "No hurry. I''ve made a report, and it agreed to consider it. At the same time, I''m on vacation."


    As soon as Gu Tianhe heard this, he jumped up with anger.


    "Are you crazy? Gu Zhan, do you know how talented you are in this field? Moreover, with your strength, you can sit in that position sooner or later. You said you would resign?"


    "Otherwise? Are you forced to choose a daughter-in-law or a newspaper to devote yourself to scientific research?"


    This remark, when he said it, was ironic.


    Gu Tianhe opened his mouth and didn''t speak again.


    He always felt that the anger of this nephew seemed to be heavier.


    "Yeser is not that unreasonable girl. Explain this to her and she will understand. Besides, haven''t all the things been solved?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Tianhe''s face was a little uncomfortable.


    It''s mainly the antidote. Yeser found it first.


    If it weren''t for an Zhiwen''s magnanimity, no one would have good fruit to eat if he had forced Ye Se and Gu Zhan.


    "Uncle, the matter is settled, and siser also proposed to break up with me. Is this the result you want to see?"


    Ye Shulan was startled.


    "Break up? What''s going on?"


    Ye Shulan doesn''t know about the Institute of science and technology.


    The previous elders and wives were poisoned and kept strictly confidential.


    In addition, ye Shulan doesn''t live in the courtyard. Naturally, he doesn''t know about these.


    "Ah Zhan, did you do something sorry for siser? The girl likes you so much. How could she break up with you?"


    Gu Zhan smiled bitterly. Even his mother knew how much the girl liked herself. Why did she make such a choice?


    In fact, it''s good to hide everything from her, isn''t it?


    Although it is Qin Mingzhu''s request, it doesn''t mean that everything can''t be carried out without telling her.


    It seems a little late to say this now.


    At that time, Qin Mingzhu asked Gu Zhan to break up with ANN yeser.


    That''s why there was the previous scene.


    At that time, there was a camera in the office recording Gu Zhan.


    Now think about it. In fact, he could act at that time. Why was he so stupid?


    It''s alright now.


    Although the matter has been solved, the daughter-in-law is going to run away.


    Who''s to blame?


    Blame yourself for being stupid!


    "Mom, it''s my fault. I didn''t take good care of her and let her suffer. Uncle, if I take this position at the price of not being with yeser, I''d rather not take this position."


    He left without looking back.


    This scene really hurt Gu Tianhe''s eyes.


    He thought that after years of training, Gu Zhan would be a rational and smart man.


    But I didn''t expect that when I met love, I would become so impulsive.


    Gu Tianhe patted the table angrily. "Bastard! Does he think he''s just Gu Zhan? He''s still the heir of our family. How can he say he quit?"


    Ye Shulan was startled and took another look at Miao Qing. Seeing her eyes flickering slightly, she knew that things might not be so simple.


    Sure enough, after hearing Miao Qing''s halting narration, ye Shulan was so angry that she wanted to pat the table.


    "Even if others put pressure on you, you are ah Zhan''s uncle and aunt! What does this make se se think?"

 Chapter 1107

    This is the most angry place of Ye Shulan.


    As an elder who takes care of your family, but you take the initiative to go to others to say this. What do you want to do?


    If this is known by people outside, you can''t think that your family doesn''t want to get married?


    Do you dislike others'' yeser''s origin, or do you think they are too talented for their children?


    In short, ye Shulan is unhappy on his face.


    Seeing his wife like this, Gu Tianming began to have a headache again.


    Everyone knows that he dotes on his wife. Now his wife and big brother are making such a mess. Who does he want to help?


    It seems that it''s wrong to help anyone!


    Fortunately, ye Shulan didn''t say too much. As soon as her temper came up, she directly took Gu Tianming away.


    In fact, Gu Tianming is also angry.


    After all, that''s their daughter-in-law.


    Gu Zhan finally had a favorite girl, but this happened again.


    "In the final analysis, it was Qin Mingzhu!"


    Of course Gu Tianming knows this.


    These days, he has caused a lot of trouble to the Qin family.


    Qin Zheng didn''t look for him. He probably didn''t have the face to look for him.


    Besides, if you give the Qin family some color to see this kind of thing, it''s estimated that settling down can''t be done.


    After all, there is an Zhijiao.


    Therefore, Gu''s presence is naturally the best.


    Of course, you can''t suppress the Qin family too much because of a Qin Mingzhu.


    Finally, it was Gu who got rich profits from several cases that let Qin go.


    Of course, it''s mainly because Qin Mingzhu is locked up and can''t come out to do evil in the future.


    Dare to murder those old leaders. Even if Qin Mingzhu doesn''t die, he can''t come out to harm others in his life.


    As for the Qin family, none of them offered to see Qin Mingzhu.


    No one said they would help Qin Mingzhu.


    The whole Qin family, because of Qin Mingzhu, can be said to be completely covered with a layer of haze.


    The old man of the Qin family''s blood pressure increased and had a heart attack. He was directly admitted to the ICU.


    The old lady is also anxious to cry every day, her mouth is anxious, angry and blistered.


    Liu Huilan seems to be much calmer this time.


    When the old man came out of the intensive care unit, Liu Huilan offered to live abroad with her son.


    Qin yuan is currently the head of a branch abroad. Listen to this, it means that if there is no major event going abroad with his son, he doesn''t intend to come back.


    Uncle Qin didn''t speak, so he agreed.


    Qin Hao wanted to say something, but he felt that nothing seemed right.


    Anyway, this time, Qin Mingzhu did make a mistake.


    She was not only punished, but also implicated the whole Qin family.


    Fortunately, the matter has been kept secret. Externally, people only know that Qin Mingzhu wanted to harm an yese. As a result, he was caught. No one said anything else.


    The family members of those elders did not embarrass the Qin family too much because they saw the face of settling down.


    After all, Qin Mingzhu did it, and the Qin family didn''t know it.


    In addition, they used to be a difficult family. Now, in the face of their family, they can return a favor to their family.


    Everything seems to have come to an end, except that an Chengmin is still lying in the hospital.


    Although there is no danger of life, we still have to take a good rest.


    Mo Bing ran at both ends of the company hospital every day, and he lost a lot of weight.

 Chapter 1108

    An Chengmin looked at it and was really distressed.


    "Your company is so busy that you don''t have to come to dinner with me every day."


    "Yes. No matter how busy the company is, I can''t ignore you. I''m sorry I can''t take care of you here all the time."


    For Mo Bing, an Chengmin is not only her boyfriend, but also her life-saving benefactor.


    Just for this, she has to take good care of others.


    An Chengmin chuckled, "don''t have a psychological burden. You''re also a victim."


    "But without you, I might have died."


    In the final analysis, at the moment when the car hit, an Chengmin reacted quickly and quickly hit the direction, which made the other party hit them. After it was too late to turn around, he directly hit the isolation belt.


    If you drive by yourself, you may not have that reaction.


    "I''ve heard about your family. Bingbing, I really don''t know that you should have such a crazy grandmother."


    "I''m sorry, but I''ve also implicated you."


    At the mention of this, Mo Bing felt cold at the bottom of his heart.


    People who live by their side every day.


    And is it the old man whose parents have been supporting her that would come up with such a vicious way to get rid of herself?


    In her heart, is she her own granddaughter!


    After all, it''s all about money.


    If there were no Mohs jewelry, would the old lady still plan for the second room like this?


    Mo Bing cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and chatted with him for a while. At 1:30, Mo''s servant came.


    Mo Bing saw someone coming, so he got up and left for the company.


    Before leaving, he told him to lie down and come back to accompany him in the evening.


    Mo Bing slept in the hospital at night these days.


    Fortunately, this is an''s own hospital. The ward where an Chengmin lives is naturally the most luxurious one.


    Mo Bing sleeps in another bed. There are sofas and kitchens outside. He doesn''t think the air here is too stuffy.


    The servant took out the heat preservation bucket and poured a bowl of soup.


    "Young master, the soup is a little hot now. I''ll dry it for you for a while."


    "OK."


    The soup is cooked with vegetables, and the lunch is brought back after being cooked at home.


    However, I know Mo Bing is here with her, so generally, no one will come to disturb them during dinner.


    "Young master, I''ll tidy up the tea table and sofa over there. If you need anything, just call me."


    "OK."


    Mo Chengmin''s temperament is quite good.


    Another big man, not so pretentious.


    After a while, an Chengmin took the soup and drank it himself.


    Just after drinking, someone knocked at the door.


    The servant looked at his young master and walked over, "who?"


    The door opens and people you don''t know.


    "Who are you?"


    "We are mo Bing''s family. Come and see doctor an."


    The servant probably guessed the identity of the other party and refused, but the other party still carried some things in his hand, and his words were polite and polite, so it''s not easy for the servant to drive him away directly.


    Please come in. Uncle Mo and his wife''s eyes have been circling around the ward.


    "God, is there such a ward in this hospital?"


    Mo Xue pulled her mother''s sleeve, then put things on the tea table, and then went to see the man on the hospital bed.


    Mo Xue has to admit that this man is so handsome!


    Even lying on the hospital bed is so handsome!

 Chapter 1109

    Mo Xue smiled, "Hello, doctor an, I''m Mo Bing''s sister. My name is mo Xue."


    An Chengmin has naturally heard of this name, not only Mo Bing, but ye se has also mentioned this person before.


    Moreover, when he had just had a car accident, the eldest brother checked the driver and the people of the Mo family.


    Therefore, an Chengmin is familiar with Mo Xue, but he doesn''t like it.


    "Hello, what''s up?"


    "Oh, well, my parents and I just came from our hometown. I heard that my sister''s boyfriend had an accident, so I came to have a look."


    "Yes."


    Next, there is no more below.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Originally, Mo Bing is not here, and doctor an is not familiar with them. How can he talk to them too much?


    Doctor Ann stopped talking, and the three members of the family began to look only at it.


    Still, aunt Mo''s mind turned quickly. She glanced at the ward and saw a woman taking care of doctor an, so she pulled up her routine.


    "Sit down first, sister-in-law. Speaking of it, our two families will be in laws in the future."


    The servant was startled, turned his head to the sight of doctor Shang''an, and saw that he nodded. Obviously, he didn''t mean to tell his identity.


    "What are you?"


    "Oh, well, in the final analysis, Dr. an was implicated by our family. We also asked. In fact, the old lady didn''t really want to hit people, but was fooled by others. You know, the old man, when he was old, his mind was a little unclear. Sometimes he would still be confused."


    In a word, it distorts the fact that the old lady intends to kill.


    The old man was old and confused, so he wanted to simplify things.


    At this point, Dr. an understood the purpose of their trip.


    "Sister-in-law, you see, we are all people with children. It is naturally distressing to know that our children suffer such a crime. But the other party is no one else, but Bingbing''s own grandmother, you see, can we stop this matter?"


    The servant understood. He came to plead with the mastermind.


    Oh, I''ve never seen such a cheeky person.


    Miss Mo Bing felt guilty and came here every day to accompany their young master.


    But what about these people?


    I haven''t been seen for so many days. When I show up, I think of making things small and trivial?


    Where is such a cheap thing?


    "I''m afraid I can''t do this."


    Then he looked at Dr. an.


    Mo Xue understood immediately.


    At the bedside, Mo Xue had a good image of a good girl and bowed to doctor an, "I''m sorry, doctor an, you''ve been wronged."


    Doctor Ann didn''t speak, just looked at her faintly.


    "Doctor an, I know you love my sister very much. You and my sister are also boyfriend and girlfriend. You will always consider getting married in the future. If you personally sent our grandmother to prison, won''t my sister have a problem with you in the future?"


    Dr. an was happy. "Why should she have an opinion? After all, she is the one your grandmother wants to kill, and I am Bingbing''s lifesaver!"


    Mo Xue''s face changed slightly, "doctor an, you misunderstood. My grandmother has always hurt her sister. How could she want to kill her sister? It''s only this time that my sister annoyed her grandmother, so she wanted to teach her a lesson."


    "What can make people take human life seriously?"

 Chapter 1110

    Mo Xue was stunned and was at a loss for a moment.


    An Chengmin is not interested in watching them play here. "I''m tired. Go out."


    Aunt Mo was not happy when she heard this. She pulled her daughter behind her. "Doctor an, right? You know what kind of family our Mo family is. Mo Bing is the eldest lady of the Mo family. You are just a doctor. Do you think you can deserve our Bing Bing?"


    The servant wanted to talk, but doctor an stopped him with eyes.


    "So?"


    Seeing that he responded, aunt Mo thought he was guilty.


    "You see, if you want to marry Bingbing of our family, you must be a little sincere. Your family background is not good. You can become the Dragon riding son-in-law of the Mo family only by virtue of your long face? Therefore, young people, you should think long-term, don''t you?"


    "Do you think Bingbing will consider continuing contacts with me after I withdraw the lawsuit and let the old lady out?"


    Aunt Mo''s eyes lit up, "yes, yes, that''s what we mean. You see, we are a family. It can''t really be sun''s son-in-law to sue grandma into prison?"


    Dr. an smiled. "So, is that why you''re here?"


    Mo Xue poked out her head, "Dr. an, my grandmother usually really hurts my sister. Anyway, she is also a granddaughter."


    In this regard, Dr. an is noncommittal.


    Uncle Mo felt he had to say something, or he didn''t have a sense of existence at all.


    "Doctor an, do you think it''s ok? In this case, our Mo family will compensate you more, as long as people are released."


    "Yes, our old lady is not in good health. If she gets sick in the hospital, it will kill people."


    Listen to the couple sing and make peace. Now Dr. an really doubts whether the old lady has been encouraged by them.


    "This is a criminal case. I can''t withdraw the lawsuit if I want to. If you don''t understand, you can go to a lawyer for advice."


    A family of three were stunned and looked at each other. Obviously, they didn''t understand that there was such a layer.


    "Please come back. The patient also needs a rest."


    The servant''s face is not very good. Even if they don''t want to go, they worry that this is a hospital and it''s big. They''ll be unlucky if they''re stabbed to Mo Bing.


    An Chengmin lay down for a while, and then began to seriously consider the problem.


    He went out with Mo Bing and rushed to get married at the beginning.


    He is not the kind of person who falls in love casually and says he can break up after breaking up.


    At present, we really have to think about this situation.


    Since the accident, Mo and Mrs. Mo have also come to see him, and in his words, he has never mentioned anything except thanking him.


    I think, as a son, general Mo''s heart is extremely painful and tangled.


    He is a son and a father.


    It is indeed difficult to accept such a fact.


    Are their closest people, why?


    But if you really let the old lady go to jail, I''m afraid that after a long time, Mo Zongbing''s heart will blame himself.


    After all, they are their relatives.


    Therefore, an Chengmin feels that this matter still needs to be handled perfectly.


    At least, don''t let Mo Bing blame him in the future.


    I figured it out and called President mo.


    They made an appointment to meet the next morning for the sake of the old lady.


    At the same time, an Chengmin asked an Chengye for some questions about pension institutions and mental hospitals.

 Chapter 1111

    In the evening, Mo Bingzhao came to accompany him.


    "Bingbing, tell me about you and your family."


    For several days, Mo Bing''s mood has always been very complicated.


    An Chengmin could see that there was disappointment, sadness and a kind of farewell in her eyes.


    My grandmother planned a murder. I''m afraid I can''t stand it on anyone.


    Now, it is not easy for Mo Bing to be so calm.


    An Chengmin studies medicine. Although he doesn''t know much about psychology, he has also read some.


    He knew that she could not be allowed to accumulate such negative emotions all the time.


    If you can''t vent, you should guide her and let her speak out slowly.


    Sometimes, something, someone, as long as you are willing to say it, it will cross this barrier.


    Mo Bing sat aside. An Chengmin gently held her hand. After they looked at each other, Mo Bing smiled.


    From small to large, a variety of past events, paragraph after paragraph, came out of her mouth.


    When she mentioned that when she was a child, she saw that grandma always kept delicious food or some pocket money for her cousin, Mo Bing felt lonely at the bottom of her eyes.


    "In fact, the memory was a little vague. Because later, the conditions of our family were better. I basically couldn''t get anything I wanted."


    Mo Bing said with a wry smile, "but at first we lived together. You won''t understand that the best thing is not for me, but for my cousin. I can''t accept this."


    "You say, am I very stingy?"


    An Chengmin shook his head, "No. It should be yours, it''s yours."


    "I didn''t as like as two peas." and then my mother could tell me that the problem of maintenance must be the same as the two sons. Otherwise, she would divorce my father.


    "At that time, it was a critical period for the development of Mohs. My mother was a famous jewelry designer. If she divorced, how would my grandmother be happy? She protected the second uncle''s family again, but intellectually, she still knew that the company had nothing to do with the second uncle''s family."


    "Finally, my father gave my second uncle 10000 yuan a month as grandma''s living expenses. But in fact, you know, how could the old lady have such a big expense at that age?"


    "Later, we came to the capital. Those years were really the happiest days of my life. Don''t worry about someone robbing me or forcing me to give up my things."


    Mo Bing paused, his eyes a little secluded.


    "You know what? Now think about it, I''m really very lucky that I have a very good mother.


    She told me, never give in. Especially when something is yours, you can''t be too weak. You have to strive for what you want. No one in this world is born to owe anyone. "


    An Chengmin smiled, "your mother''s heart is very strong."


    "Yes, my mother is very good. And she has always had a good relationship with my father for so many years.


    It''s just that she hasn''t been very happy with my grandmother. "


    Mo Bing''s look suddenly darkened, "in fact, when I was ten years old, I already hated my grandmother."

 Chapter 1112

    "Why?"


    Mo Bing''s expression was a little numb. Then, the bottom of his eyes seemed to flash a touch of anger.


    Yes, yes, it''s anger!


    "You won''t understand. Grandma despised me as a daughter''s family and thought that my parents made money, so she should add another brother to me.


    Once, inadvertently, she knew that my mother could not have another child, and even had the idea of encouraging my father to cheat. "


    Mo Bing smiled bitterly and angrily.


    "Can you imagine that the person you think you are most close to should hurt another family member so implicitly? As an old man, how can she do that?"


    An Chengmin was silent.


    He always knew that Mo Bing''s attitude towards the old lady was a little cold, but he didn''t expect that there would be such a relationship in the middle.


    Any little girl will be angry when she learns such a news, won''t she?


    "Fortunately, I heard my father refuse. But my grandmother still didn''t give up. She wanted to spend us all and then give my father medicine."


    Mo Bing smiled and cried.


    "Can you imagine? Is this something a grandmother can do? My parents have been married for so many years, aren''t they good enough for her? Why should she treat my mother like this?"


    An Chengmin''s hand tightened slightly, "it''s all over, Bingbing."


    "In fact, it''s because of this that my father never took the old lady to our house after she arrived in the capital. My father would rather give her money than live under her eyes. I heard my father say that she was terrible!"


    An Chengmin felt a little terrible.


    As a mother, it''s crazy to do such a thing to her own son!


    What grandchildren do you want?


    Do you mo family have any throne to inherit?


    Isn''t that the little property?


    Do you really think the Mo family is the richest all day?


    Now that all this is connected, an Chengmin can better understand why the old lady made such an extreme move.


    "Does your mother know?"


    "I didn''t know. Later, when I drugged my father, my mother and I went back and avoided a mistake. Since then, my mother''s attitude towards my grandmother has been very cold. Even, she hates my second uncle''s family very much."


    "Huh?"


    Mo Bing sniffed, "you may not think that the so-called little three son my grandmother found for my father is a cousin of my second aunt. Does it feel disgusting?"


    No wonder!


    An Chengmin shook his head slightly. This wonderful flower is really rare.


    "It''s all over. We don''t want to. She''s locked up now and will never do anything to hurt your family again."


    "This time, my parents'' attitude is very firm. Although she is my grandmother, she hurts us again and again. No one can stand it."


    "Bingbing, have you ever thought about it? Now your father hates her because he is angry. In fact, you have not been materially hurt. In another year or two, maybe four or five years, after your father remembers it, he will feel guilty about your grandmother. What do you do?"


    "Guilt?"


    Mo Bing looked blankly. Obviously, he had not considered this possibility.


    "You are from another generation, but your father is your grandmother''s own. Don''t forget, and your second uncle''s family, they will keep coming to you for trouble."

 Chapter 1113

    Mo Bing calmed down and felt that an Chengmin had some truth.


    Grandpa died early and basically didn''t enjoy much happiness. After his father''s business improved, he took the first step.


    Will dad feel sorry for grandpa when he goes to pray at Grandpa''s grave in the future?


    "Dr. ANN, so do you want to withdraw the lawsuit?"


    "This is already a very serious criminal case. It is impossible to withdraw the lawsuit. Moreover, I am not the only one injured."


    Several passers-by were killed in the car accident. Fortunately, they were not dead or disabled.


    Otherwise, that''s real trouble.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I wonder if it''s possible to find someone to identify the old lady, prove that she has mental problems, and then apply again. It''s better to let her live in a mental hospital than in prison?"


    In fact, what an Chengmin considers is that it''s better to be mentioned in the future than that Mo Bing personally sent his grandmother to prison.


    Moreover, he doesn''t want to deviate from Mo Bing''s marriage in the future because of this.


    Today, three people from that family came here. Obviously, it''s not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    If you don''t let the old lady out, they will make an endless fuss!


    After thinking about it, an Chengmin felt that this was the best way.


    Mo Bing didn''t respond to him immediately. He just said that after arriving at the company tomorrow, he would mention it to his father.


    I just didn''t expect an accident as soon as I went to work the next day.


    "Mr. Mo, something''s wrong. Please go online and have a look."


    Mo Bing''s secretary came in, looked anxious and threw a link, "look at this post!"


    Mo Bing knew it must be very serious when she looked nervous.


    She looked at it roughly. The Post said that since Mo Bing fell in love with a doctor, at the instigation of her boyfriend, she disliked her own grandmother as a burden. She was not only unwilling to provide for her old age, but also abandoned her.


    Not only that, the post also exposed an old photo of a house.


    It was said that Mo Bing was also very vicious, sold their original house and drove her back to her hometown to live a poor life with her second son.


    The post also said that the old lady had always loved her granddaughter, but the boyfriend instigated her to drive her away every day.


    Not only that, but also Mo Bing''s parents were hoodwinked and no longer filial to the old man.


    Not even alimony.


    The description of the post is very in place and the words are very sharp. It vividly describes the mysterious doctor''s boyfriend as a poisonous snake. What about Mo Bing? Is a scum who doesn''t care about his relatives for love.


    The post was uploaded this morning.


    In just a few hours, there have been quite a lot of hits.


    As soon as Mo Bing looked at the picture, he probably guessed who wrote it.


    "Find someone to check the IP address, and then find the company''s lawyer team."


    "Yes, Mr. mo." the Secretary hurried out.


    Things are not fermenting out of control.


    However, another hour later, a video was uploaded.


    In the video, Mo Er Shu and his wife count Mo Bing''s crimes with snot and tears. Frankly, she is an unfilial daughter!


    He also said that Mo Bingxin was cruel and intended to send his own grandmother to prison. He was simply a scum in the world!


    In the video, Mo Bing and his boyfriend were directly described as two scum!


    This scene really annoyed Mo Bing!

 Chapter 1114

    Mo Bing didn''t expect that an Chengmin tried to persuade himself to let the old lady go yesterday. Today, the second uncle''s family began to be demons.


    "Oh, you intend to control me with public opinion? Well, let''s see who plays and who plays!"


    After Mo Bing ordered the Secretary directly, he got up and went to general Mo''s office.


    Mr. Mo doesn''t know about this video yet. He only knows the post and is calling his second uncle.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Mr. Mo hung up directly with a gloomy face.


    "Dad, did you see that video?"


    "What video?"


    Mo always didn''t know, so Mo iced it and let him see it clearly.


    Mr. Mo was so angry that if he had not been prepared, he would have been able to give gas directly to the hospital.


    "Dad, the hits of this video and post are very high now. We can''t wait to die."


    If it''s just the two of them, forget it.


    The key is that it will also affect the whole company.


    Besides, Dr. an is a victim. How can he become scum now?


    This is simply unreasonable and confuses black and white!


    An Chengmin in the hospital was having a good rest. A doctor who came to see him told him about it.


    "I said, what girlfriends do you make? And the three members of this family, are you sick? Even if you don''t look at your wealth, you still want a Mohs jewelry?"


    An Chengmin''s face was gloomy. "Can you do me a favor?"


    "Go ahead."


    "Help me transfer out the relevant records of the old lady''s hospitalization. Also, it would be better if we could find the relevant bills."


    "OK, don''t worry, leave it to me."


    It''s too easy to check such things now.


    When the old lady was ill, Mo always paid all the expenses for hospitalization.


    Just right, it''s all swiped cards. The owner of this card is naturally Mr. mo.


    Not only that, the doctor also dutifully found some photos of an Chengmin carrying the old lady to the hospital bed.


    It''s a coincidence.


    The main reason is that there are too many people secretly in love with Dr. an in this hospital.


    I can''t help it. People are not only beautiful, but also rich.


    Who doesn''t love this kind of man?


    An Chengmin originally wanted to delete the post, but he felt that since someone had begun to pay attention to it, if he directly deleted the post, it would appear that Mo Bingxin was empty.


    The people on Mo Bing''s side just made the latest comments directly and attached some photos and screenshots.


    The bar owner of the post bar directly put this comment on the top.


    After attracting attention, Mo Bing sent another post.


    In the post, the three members of a family in the video directly made a simple introduction, and made a detailed description from the perspective of outsiders.


    The main idea is that there are three people in this family. No, plus a son, it should be a family of four. For many years, they have been unemployed.


    From the expenses of the sisters and brothers to the expenses of their family, all came from Mo Bing''s father.


    This is not only evidenced by relevant remittance records, but also attached are some photos of Mo Xue carrying a famous brand bag without earning a penny.


    In short, it is to clean up the state of their family.


    Even the houses they had lived in the capital were provided by their brother''s family.


    Now, it''s shameless to turn around and frame someone else''s daughter!


    At the end, he mentioned the old lady''s imprisonment.

 Chapter 1115

    I didn''t mention much about the old lady. I just said that the old lady was only assisting the police in handling cases and didn''t go to jail.


    After seeing these, an Chengmin understood that it should be mo Bing''s means.


    Unexpectedly, she reacted very quickly.


    What should I do?


    Suddenly I feel like my boyfriend is useless at all.


    Five minutes later, someone exposed a post on the Internet with relevant documents and records.


    And from a doctor''s point of view, it restored some things about the old lady''s hospitalization at that time.


    All the expenses came from Mo Bing''s father.


    Not only that, some people said that the old lady was hospitalized for a sudden emergency and the situation was very dangerous. It was mo Bing who saved the old lady''s life by finding the help of his doctor friends at that time.


    After all, the doctor''s boyfriend, if not the old lady''s life-saving benefactor, can''t be much worse.


    It''s really chilling to be treated like this by these people at the moment.


    The official V of Mo''s jewelry directly issued a statement that the two leading figures of Mo''s jewelry are so slandered that they are bound to go through legal channels.


    Mo Xue was naturally startled at this sound.


    Her original intention was to make such a fuss and scare. Uncle had to consider giving them some sealing fees in view of the company''s reputation.


    But unexpectedly, the lawyer''s letter came.


    "If you don''t go online to clarify all this, then we will take legal channels. Who are the people who said those words to us in the video? Please record the video before 8 o''clock tomorrow morning and upload a clarification and apology. Otherwise, we will directly file a lawsuit."


    The lawyer is not so easy to talk. He directly points out his intention and waits for the other party to make a statement.


    Uncle Mo was stunned when he saw such a battle.


    They also listen to Mo Xue and think this move is feasible.


    Where did you expect to cause so much trouble?


    What''s more, elder brother doesn''t want to tell him about brotherhood?


    "It''s impossible! How could big brother sue me? I''m his own brother."


    The lawyer sneered, "yes, brother. It''s rare to see such people who can discredit their brother and niece."


    Uncle Mo choked and felt ashamed and flustered on his face.


    "There must be a mistake. I''ll call my uncle now."


    Unfortunately, Mo Xue called and no one answered.


    She didn''t know that Mr. Mo had blacked her.


    "Well, uncle''s phone hasn''t been answered, and I don''t know if I''m busy."


    The lawyer smiled. "Think for yourself. I''m here to remind you that Mo''s jewelry is indeed the master of Mo''s jewelry, but it doesn''t mean that Mo holds all the shares of Mo''s jewelry. Do you understand what I say?"


    Mo Xue was stunned, but aunt Mo was at a loss. She couldn''t understand it at all.


    Mo Xue blinked and was frightened at the bottom of her heart. "Do you mean that this thing is prosecuted in the name of the company?"


    "That''s right. You have seriously damaged the interests of our Mohs jewelry. Do you think that even if Mr. Mohs spared you, the other board of directors would be happy? Or are you willing to bear the relevant losses of Mohs?"


    Mo Xue is stupid.


    In fact, they just want to make more money from uncle.


    I didn''t expect this to happen.

 Chapter 1116

    In fact, the reason why Mo Xue would move such an idea is still due to greed.


    From the beginning, she took advantage of others.


    A million!


    As long as she let her parents discredit Mo Bing''s father and daughter, the million will be firmly in hand.


    Before sending the video yesterday, Mo Xue had received a deposit of 200000.


    After uploading the video, I received another 300000.


    The rest will not be given until today.


    But until now, there was no movement from the other party.


    Mo Xue called the other party, but the other party told her that the video existed for too short and did not achieve the desired effect.


    The most important thing is that Mo Bing''s reaction was too fast.


    Compared with the complaints of Uncle Mo and his wife, they directly threw away the evidence.


    Even the expenses of their family of four are always provided by others.


    Now, why do you slander people like this?


    This is a real-life version of the farmer and the snake, okay?


    Anyway, I''m afraid of going to jail.


    As soon as he heard that he had to bear legal responsibility, uncle Mo couldn''t stand it.


    Not only deleted the video, but also re recorded a video and uploaded it again.


    An Chengmin looked at them and changed his mouth again. He only said that someone threatened them and made them have to say so. Otherwise, they would be beaten, and they had to.


    Of course, whether netizens believe what they say is another matter.


    After all, with the deliberate splashing of dirty water in front, netizens still have some doubts about what they say now.


    In the afternoon, uncle Mo received a call from his son and his face changed.


    It turns out that my son has a foreign registered permanent residence. It costs a lot to enter such an elite high school.


    Every year, the school will be provided with a sponsorship fee of 200000.


    In addition, coupled with the high tuition and living expenses, it will cost more than 300000 this year.


    The sponsorship fee for this semester has not been paid.


    Now, uncle Mo panicked.


    "Call your uncle!"


    Mo Xue was also too anxious, "I hit, no one answered."


    "Then fight Mo Bing. You must ask them for money."


    The tuition fee has been paid, but the sponsorship fee has not been paid. The college entrance examination will be held in a few months. Is it difficult to drop out of school now?


    In fact, the school didn''t care about it before.


    Mo''s jewelry is mainly in the capital, but there are still some famous ones.


    Moreover, Mr. Mo paid the previous expenses happily.


    But this time, I don''t know if Mo always forgot, so I found Mo at school. I hope he can hurry home.


    What''s the face of asking people for money when things are like this?


    That is, uncle Mo, who has no skin and no face, can do it.


    Finally, Mo Xue took the card and went to school.


    Two hundred thousand.


    Aunt Mo felt flesh pain when she thought about it!


    So much money is enough to pay a down payment in my hometown.


    Seeing the money is gone, how can I not be distressed?


    What Mo Xue didn''t expect is that the matter is not over.


    Another person on the Internet who claimed to have been Mo Xue''s boyfriend revealed that she often used the identity of Mo''s jewelry to deliberately approach some rich second generation and get money from them.


    In a word, she is a money worshipper!


    Mo Xue doesn''t know that these black her posts were deliberately exposed by Qi Bin.


    The purpose is to avenge the original.


    At the same time, it can be regarded as a wave of goodwill.

 Chapter 1117

    Mo''s family didn''t make too much trouble on the Internet.


    It was mainly suppressed by someone.


    Just let everyone know what the truth is. There''s no need to hang in front of people all the time.


    Mohs jewelry is a high-end jewelry business, not entertainment. There is no reason to grab headlines with others.


    Therefore, in the era of entertainment news blooming everywhere, it is easy to be suppressed.


    Considering the actual situation of the old lady, an Chengmin went to the police station in person.


    Finally, the old lady was released on bail on the grounds that she was mentally abnormal, and then she was directly sent to a mental hospital. Moreover, it was still a place with extremely strict control.


    It''s not someone who comes. You can take it if you want to.


    On the one hand, I was afraid that the old lady would run out and make trouble again.


    In addition, they are also worried that the people in the second room of the Mo family will mess around with the help of the old lady''s name.


    An Chengmin''s reason for Mo''s family is actually very simple, that is, the conditions here are the best in all aspects, both in terms of nutrition and accommodation.


    Moreover, like Mrs. Mo, an Chengmin directly used his relationship to arrange a single room for her.


    The old lady is naturally unwilling to go.


    But if you don''t go here, you have to go to prison.


    How to choose? She''s not stupid!


    After Mo Bing learned that it was false to say that he was not moved.


    She knew that if it weren''t for herself, an Chengmin couldn''t let the old lady go.


    Even if it weren''t for their relationship as lovers, Anjia wouldn''t let go of Mo''s family easily.


    This time, it can be said that an Chengmin made great concessions!


    Mo Bing is not only moved, but also moved.


    In addition to desperately being good to an Chengmin, she couldn''t think of any other way to express her feelings for him.


    An Chengmin''s injury has basically stabilized. Next, just go home and keep it.


    But in this way, Mo Bing is a little uneasy.


    She knows what kind of existence settling in is. Next, should she go to settling in every day to take care of him?


    In this car accident, she also met several people who settled down. Although they didn''t say anything, they should still be dissatisfied with her in the bottom of their heart.


    Every time he sees the hurry of the an family, Mo Bing knows that they actually blame her.


    Mo Bing has no reason to blame others for her alienation.


    After all, anyone who sees his relatives hurt like this will be dissatisfied.


    What''s more, the person who hurt him was his own grandmother.


    On the day of discharge, Mo Bing began to help clean up early in the morning.


    "Don''t bother. Someone will clean it up later."


    "I have nothing to do anyway. Just help clean it up first."


    An Chengmin smiled. "My mother has been to the hospital several times, but you are not there every time. Now it''s all right. You can go back with me later, just so that my mother can have a good look at you."


    Mo Bing was stunned, "ah?"


    Suddenly meeting your parents?


    Mo Bing thinks he''s not ready yet. Why should he see his parents?


    "My mother is very nice. My father went abroad to attend an academic exchange meeting. Originally, my mother went with him. I heard that I had an accident and flew back temporarily."


    "Yes."


    "Don''t worry, my mother won''t embarrass you." an Chengmin held her hand and smiled warmly. "My mother has long expected me to get married."

 Chapter 1118

    Ding Meixin met Mo Bing for the first time.


    During an Chengmin''s hospitalization, basically, other people have seen Mo Bing, but no one asked more because they were worried about an Chengmin''s injury at that time.


    Ding Meixin is a law student. At present, she is a part-time professor in the Law School of University B and has her own law firm.


    "Hello, Mrs. Ann."


    Ding Meixin smiled, "your name is mo Bing?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t be so angry. Since it''s Chengmin''s girlfriend, it''s always not too much to call me aunt."


    Mo Bing is a little embarrassed.


    After helping an Chengmin clean up everything, Mo Bing was left for lunch.


    Mo Bing was a little nervous until ye se appeared.


    "Sister Mo Bing?"


    As soon as yeser came in, she greeted her with a smile, "it seems that she has lost weight. It''s hard for you to take care of my third brother these days."


    Mo Bing''s face turned red, "where is it?"


    "How could it not? I accompany my third brother in the hospital every day. My third brother is injured and can enjoy the high treatment of beauty."


    Fang Su Chen glanced at her, "funny again."


    Ding Meixin smiled and stretched out her hand to Ye se, "come and sit here with your second aunt."


    Ye se really sat beside her, "isn''t sister Mo Bing very beautiful?"


    Ding Meixin nodded. In fact, it doesn''t matter what kind of woman she likes as long as her son doesn''t have a heart and only hangs on Qin Mingzhu.


    Ding Meixin even lowered her requirements to only women.


    "SISE, it''s a pity that you''re going abroad. Otherwise, Bingbing will often come here in the future, and someone can talk with you."


    Ye se pouted directly, "come on! Don''t both brother and sister-in-law live here? But sister-in-law doesn''t have time to talk to me more? Which time was she abducted by brother? If sister Bingbing comes, she must be bullied by brother three."


    Mo Bing bowed his head, his face reddened, but the corners of his lips bent up, and his heart was very sweet.


    An Chengmin said with a smile, "siser, you are unkind. When Gu Zhan comes every time, he is occupied by you? We brothers don''t have any chance to speak?"


    Before the voice fell, the atmosphere in the living room was somewhat different.


    An Chengmin was previously hospitalized, so he didn''t tell an Chengmin about Gu Zhan and ye se.


    So he didn''t know at all.


    At this moment, everyone looked carefully at yeser.


    Yeser''s expression was just a little stiff, and then he recovered his smiling face.


    "Third brother, I can''t tell you. I''ll go and see what the kitchen has prepared today. I''ll consider asking my aunt to add turnips to every dish!"


    The old lady and others laughed again.


    An Chengmin doesn''t like radishes. Ye se said this on purpose.


    When ye se went to the kitchen, Ding Meixin whispered, "don''t mention Gu Zhan in recent days. Se se is making trouble with him."


    An Chengmin blinked, "can''t she? Doesn''t she always stick to Gu Zhan?"


    "It''s different this time. In a word, it''s all caused by Qin Mingzhu. It''s really a broom star. Because Qin Mingzhu, now the two bedrooms of the Qin family have moved abroad. In my opinion, they won''t come back in three or five years."


    Fang Su shook his head slightly. "If you do something like that, you are not afraid to involve your family. Qin Mingzhu''s heart is really too cruel."

 Chapter 1119

    After having lunch, Mo Bing made an excuse to go to the company first.


    An Chengmin called an Chengchu and probably learned what happened.


    Gu Zhan applied for resignation, but it didn''t pass.


    Gu Zhan can get to this level in the Academy of science and technology, not just because of his family.


    In essence, it is his own excellent ability!


    As a young genius, he was admitted to the most elite university in the country at the age of 16. In addition to his smart mind, he also has excellent physical fitness.


    How many big and small awards have you won in the scientific and technological field?


    He is in the Academy of science and technology, which is definitely a benchmarking figure.


    Want to resign?


    How could it agree?


    In addition to going to the laboratory, Gu Zhan spent the rest of his time here.


    Unfortunately, ye se just refused to see him. Last time Gu Zhan was out in the rain all night, he couldn''t soften Ye SE''s heart.


    Ye se, say she''s emotional. It doesn''t seem to be all.


    She is always rational in some major events.


    This time, Gu Zhan''s choice made her understand that she was not the only and most important person in his world. This cognition was difficult for her to accept for the moment.


    When I was in love before, I always felt that I had found a responsible man and had a sense of security.


    But now something happened, she realized that, in fact, looking for him as a boyfriend is the most insecure.


    At the critical moment, he thought about the country, research and responsibility.


    Yeser even dreamed once that he had a child alone, and he couldn''t be with him.


    That fear woke her up in an instant.


    Perhaps after a period of separation, yeser considered more problems.


    In addition to Gu Zhan''s factors, of course, there were also those reasons why Gu Tianhe took people to convince her at that time.


    She could not imagine whether they would still make that choice if something similar happened again?


    Sacrifice her alone in exchange for taking care of the family''s profound interests and the overall situation?


    It''s so cruel!


    What''s more, there are the news found by big brother.


    Yeser felt that she was really not suitable for Gu Zhan.


    They can''t have a good result together.


    That day, an Zhiwen called Ye se outside. Father and daughter talked while walking.


    "How do you think about Gu Zhan?"


    Yeser pursed his lips. "I don''t know."


    That''s the truth.


    Although she thought they were inappropriate, she could not deny that she really loved Gu Zhan.


    Especially when she thought that she didn''t rely on settling down before, if she didn''t have Gu Zhan, she didn''t know whether she could live to the present.


    "It''s not a way to always escape like this. Think it over yourself and have a good talk with Gu Zhan. Whether it''s division or harmony, you should always find out. No matter how you decide, dad will support you."


    Yeser''s heart warmed, "thank you, Dad."


    "Silly girl, I''m your father. I can''t protect my daughter from being bullied?"


    "Dad, don''t you think I''m too pretentious?"


    Yeser shared this story with a reader before. Of course, it was only simplified, and then the hostess was changed to someone else.


    As a result, the other party said that the woman was too aggressive. If she met such a man, she would definitely burn Gao Xiang.


    "Of course not. Only the victims can understand what kind of injury they have suffered, how big the blow is and how deep the injury is."

 Chapter 1120

    After hearing this sentence, yeser suddenly thought of a very popular sentence he had seen on the Internet.


    "In fact, I hate those people who don''t understand any situation and advise you to be generous. Stay away from him. You will be hurt when thunder strikes him."


    When I think that I study psychology, I can naturally feel some of the connotation and the bitterness in the bottom of my heart when I say this.


    I just didn''t expect her father to have such consciousness.


    Just because you''re her daughter?


    Yeser turned his head and looked at his father''s side face. Even now he was old, he was definitely a particularly eye-catching presence among middle-aged people.


    It can be seen that when you are young, you must be very handsome.


    "Dad, thank you."


    Ye se finished saying, unexpectedly smiled and jumped into an Zhiwen''s arms.


    An Zhiwen gently hugged her shoulder. "Silly girl, you''re still young. It''s only 21 after your birthday. Unfortunately, Dad can''t celebrate your birthday here."


    "Well, I''ll owe it first. When I come back, my father will give me a big one!"


    "OK."


    Father and daughter had a deep talk, and yeser felt much calmer now.


    Two days later, Gu Zhan came again.


    This time, yeser didn''t hide from him and directly let him in.


    Gu Zhan is a little happy.


    He really didn''t expect that Joseph would see him this time.


    "Rustle!" there was a surprise and a lingering meaning in the voice.


    Yeser motioned him to sit down, then whispered, "I think what I said last time may not be clear enough. Gu Zhan, I really don''t think it''s appropriate for us to be together."


    Gu Zhan lowered his eyes and face. As far as he could see, there was a blue velvet box on the tea table.


    His eyelids jumped when he bought her an engagement ring.


    "Siser, I know I''m wrong. Can you give me another chance?"


    Ye se shook his head. "Listen to me first. I know you applied for retirement before, but Gu Zhan, I think some things can''t be solved by your retirement."


    Gu Zhan was silent.


    Because I didn''t understand her mind, I didn''t dare to speak easily anymore.


    "Gu Zhan, I know you are a very responsible person. In fact, I''m really glad to meet you. Without you, I might not be able to sit here again."


    Gu Zhan''s fingers tightened. Did she want to completely draw a line with him?


    "Let''s break up."


    Gu Zhan suddenly raised his head and looked at her with incomparable firmness in his eyes. "It''s impossible! I can''t break up with you. Siser, don''t even think about it!"


    "Why not? Gu Zhan, do you know how much obstacles we have together?"


    "Thu, all this can be solved! Besides, isn''t it very good now?"


    "Where is it?"


    Yeser suddenly stood up and his mood suddenly got out of control.


    "Do you know that this time I will have an accident and my friend will be watched? It''s all due to your good sister!"


    Gu Zhan was stunned. He really didn''t know about it.


    "Rustle?"


    "I don''t know if you know. I don''t want to find out now. Gu Zhan, that''s it."


    Yeser seemed really tired and went upstairs without looking back.


    Gu Zhan didn''t come back for a long time.


    The person who wants to die with Qin Mingzhu is his sister?


    Chen Sisi''s mother?


    This cognition made Gu Zhan a little incredible for a moment!


    How did this happen?


    Why doesn''t he know?


    If the eldest sister also participated in other activities, then


    Gu Zhan can''t even think about it anymore.

 Chapter 1121

    Gu Zhan is ignorant.


    After the incident, uncle and aunt found a home.


    If it were only this, then yeser would not be so fierce.


    But it happened that there was a big sister''s pen in the middle?


    Gu Zhan''s eldest sister is naturally Chen Sisi''s mother, Gu ya.


    She is Gu Tianhe''s eldest daughter. Unexpectedly, she will join hands with Qin Mingzhu.


    incorrect!


    How did siser know?


    Also, how far has the eldest sister been involved in this matter?


    Gu Zhan went to the courtyard immediately and always wanted to make things clear.


    It happened that Chen Sisi was picked up by Gu Ya and was talking to two elders in the house.


    "Dad, mom, what''s good about yeser? Even if she is an Zhiwen''s daughter, she''s great. Settling down is really powerful, but we''re not bad at taking care of our family. We don''t have to look at their faces to live."


    Miao Qing saw that the old man''s face was bad and stared directly, "don''t say a word! Sisi did something wrong, so she was taught a lesson by Gu Zhan. She should bear it. She can''t blame anyone else."


    Gu Ya was immediately unhappy.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Isn''t Sisi your granddaughter? What is yese? Even if she is engaged to Gu Zhan, she hasn''t entered the door of our family, and she''s not the daughter-in-law of the family."


    "What nonsense!"


    Seeing that the daughter was in her forties and still couldn''t speak, Miao Qing was also angry.


    "What do you look like? What did you say just now? As the daughter of the family, what did you say and do just now deserve?"


    "Why can''t I deserve it? If I can''t, it''s not that my second uncle has been unwilling to help the Chen family?"


    The Chen family also started business.


    Gu Tianming is the richest man in the country. As long as he nods, there are some ways to make Chen Jiaping step into the clouds.


    However, for so many years, the Chen family has been living in that small place without any development.


    Even if it opened a branch in Beijing, it has not been satisfactory.


    "Hum! Do you still want your second uncle to help the Chen family? You don''t see what kind of man you''re looking for! If the Chen family is not too unreliable, can Sisi live here and don''t want to go back? Even if the old lady of the Chen family values men over women, you mother also think Sisi is a daughter and can''t go back?"


    Gu Ya choked, "Mom, I didn''t mean that."


    "What do you mean? Since Sisi is so despised by your Chen family, it''s better to change her mother''s surname in the future!"


    Gu Ya was immediately frightened.


    She really can''t do such a thing as changing her surname.


    Besides, the Chen family is locally famous.


    Even if they preferred sons over daughters, they would never agree to change Chen Sisi''s surname, which is related to face.


    "Mom, Sisi likes the capital. Besides, I''m not here."


    The more Miao Qing thought about it, the more she felt that her daughter was unreliable.


    How long has it been since Chen Sisi had an accident before she appeared?


    Does this look like a mother?


    "All right, Sisi will go back with you if she wants to. If she doesn''t, you can go by yourself."


    Gu Ya''s mouth turned. "Mom, let''s forget about Si Si this time? Gu Zhan is still Si Si''s little uncle. How can he be so cruel? In his eyes, is there still my eldest sister?"

 Chapter 1122

    "If I didn''t have no choice, I really don''t want to recognize you!"


    Suddenly a voice came out, frightening Gu ya to excite her spirit.


    Although she is nearly 20 years older than Gu Zhan, in fact, she is very afraid of Gu Zhan.


    It may be because Gu Zhan grew up under special training since he was a child. He always has a fierce momentum.


    Coupled with Gu Zhan''s height advantage, Gu Ya always felt suppressed in front of him.


    Now his voice suddenly came in, and Gu Ya was naturally startled.


    "Ah Zhan, what are you talking about? We are a family. If you don''t call me eldest sister, I have to call you seventh master?"


    Gu Ya''s words are half joking and half serious.


    Blame him directly?


    She really doesn''t have the courage.


    Therefore, I can only say so to cover up my guilt.


    Gu Zhan sneered, "I always couldn''t understand before. Sisi is a good child, and the school performance is not too bad. It shows that the IQ is still online. How can I act like this? It''s just a brain. At present, it''s really up to you!"


    On one side, Chen Sisi, whose arm was still in plaster, changed his face. Looking at Gu Zhan and his mother, he always felt that there might be a storm.


    "Gu Zhan, what do you mean?"


    Gu Zhan doesn''t look at her, but looks directly at Gu Tianhe.


    "Uncle, siser insists on withdrawing from my marriage. Don''t you want to know the specific reason?"


    Gu Tianhe raised his eyes and felt that there were no good words behind him.


    However, when things come to this stage, we have to ask clearly.


    "Ah Zhan, sit down and say."


    Miao Qing stood up, pulled his arm and let him sit on a single sofa.


    Chen Sisi subconsciously hid in the direction of grandma.


    No way, for the fear of this little uncle, she can''t cure it all her life.


    "Gu ya, what did you do? Did you say it yourself or did I help you?"


    Gu Tianhe''s heart trembled, and his bad premonition became even stronger.


    Miao Qing was so frightened that she turned to her daughter, "Xiaoya, what did you do?"


    Gu Ya glanced disapprovingly. "I haven''t done anything. I''ve only been in Beijing for a few days. I don''t know what he''s talking about."


    "Gu ya, you deliberately arranged for someone to disclose Xu Xiaoman''s whereabouts to Qin Mingzhu. What''s your intention?"


    The words fell, and everyone''s face changed.


    Even Gu ya, who had just forced herself to be calm, was a little more pale at this time.


    "Also, afterwards, you learned about Qin Mingzhu''s plan. Didn''t you secretly contact those people and ask them to intercede with uncle and aunt? Didn''t you deliberately want uncle and aunt to come forward and persuade Ye se to withdraw?"


    Miao Qing''s heart thudded. Now it seems that some things are really connected.


    Chen Sisi stared at this strange mother. She really dared to do anything!


    That''s a few big guys. Does she dare to use it?


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    At this stage, it is naturally impossible for Gu ya to admit what she has done.


    She decided that Gu Zhan had no evidence.


    "Oh, shall I show you the video of your meeting with them? Don''t tell me about coincidence! One family is a coincidence, and several families have met with you successively, or are they all coincidences?"


    Gu Ya was stunned and guilty.

 Chapter 1123

    Gu Tianhe never thought that there was a daughter in the middle!


    I''m still babbling to find someone else yeser to withdraw my marriage.


    Where else can I put this old face?


    What a shame!


    "How did you know about it?"


    No matter how angry Gu Tianhe is, he has to face up to the problem. Not angry or perfunctory, this thing can pass.


    "Everyone who settled down knows."


    Gu Zhan didn''t say it was from ye se, but said that everyone knows it. In this way, Gu Tianhe must think about it carefully.


    Yeser is the little princess who settled down. It''s easy to find out what to do.


    Miao Qing''s face was pretty ugly for a while.


    The ANN family found out, that is to say, this matter is not far from ten, and the daughter is really involved.


    Gu Ya stopped talking and lost her eyes.


    "What can I do to this so-called eldest sister?" Gu Zhan smiled bitterly and stood up at once. "Uncle, why don''t you tell me. When Sisi dared to apply medicine to Ye se, I could directly break her arm and give an account to an Jia. Now, Gu Ya has done such things that don''t care about Gu''s life and death. What do you think I should do?"


    Gu Tianhe''s brain was buzzing at this time.


    No one expected that Gu Ya would do such a big thing without saying a word.


    How to explain?


    If it is known by several other families, how can he face them?


    More importantly, once investigated, Gu Ya''s behavior is enough to make everyone treat Gu Jia like a snake and scorpion.


    How can you do such a thing?


    And still eat inside out!


    Gu Tianhe stood up on crutches and stood in front of Gu ya. "Is what he said true?"


    Gu Ya reacted, and then her eyes were a little confused. Soon, instead, it was a panic.


    "Dad, I, I was forced, too."


    Pop!


    A loud slap hit Gu Ya in the face.


    Forced? Who believes it?


    Gu Ya''s ears were buzzing and her mouth smelled fishy and sweet. She felt that her gums should be bleeding.


    "Dad?"


    "Don''t call me dad! It''s unfortunate to have a daughter like you!"


    Gu Tianhe is really angry.


    Gu Tianming is now the Minister of science and technology. How many people stare at him at that position.


    Gu Xing was finally transferred to the capital to work. He finally became a Beijing official. Should he be destroyed by this disheartening daughter?


    Gu Tianhe was so angry that he almost fainted.


    Miao Qing, probably also saw some doorways at the head here, "ah Zhan?"


    "Uncle Ann didn''t intend to let it go. Siser begged for mercy in front of him. Therefore, Gu Ya only said that she didn''t have a brain and was used by others. But we all know exactly what it is. She won''t make things big, but in this way, it means that siser was hurt by others. We took care of her family, but we didn''t There''s a way to get justice for her. "


    This is what makes Gu Zhan desperate.


    He can consider handing over Gu Ya directly and letting those people fight and scold.


    However, he couldn''t get everyone in.


    He must consider his second uncle and second brother.


    Once Gu Ya''s affairs become big and are promoted by interested people, the second brother''s career will be seriously damaged.


    Even the second uncle may lose his official position.

 Chapter 1124

    Gu Ya''s behavior, not to mention how despicable, the key is that she is brave enough to use so many people. Does she borrow her courage from God?


    Gu family is really powerful. Power and money are not weak, but the problem is, is Gu family really the only powerful person in places like the capital?


    Is she stupid?


    At this time, even Chen Sisi looked down on his mother.


    Speaking of this, Gu Tianhe finally figured it out inside and outside.


    Gu Ya can be said to be one of the accomplices in framing Ye se, but ye se considered Gu Zhan''s care for her for so many years, so she was generous.


    But, as a result, she has a gap with her family.


    There is a Gu Ya in the Gu family who wants to harm her from time to time. What does yeser think?


    Don''t say yeser doesn''t want to marry again.


    Is she thinking, can an Zhiwen promise?


    That''s his baby daughter who doesn''t feel enough in the palm of his hand!


    Gu Tianhe''s head fainted and his body shook.


    Miao Qing quickly helped him, "Lao Gu, are you okay?"


    Gu Tianhe shook his head and then sat down slowly.


    Chen Sisi felt that the atmosphere in the living room was more terrible than just now.


    "Gu ya, from now on, we will take care of our family without your daughter."


    Gu Ya''s eyes stared straight, "Dad?"


    "Don''t call me dad, I can''t afford it. Lao Miao, Sisi has been growing up in our family for several years. Later, something happened. In the final analysis, we didn''t teach our children well. Call Gu Xing and ask him to come back."


    "Oh, good."


    Gu Zhan probably guessed what his uncle wanted to do and didn''t speak.


    As soon as Gu Xing came back, he saw that his father''s face was extremely bad, and knew that things might be worse.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Gu Ya participated in Qin Mingzhu''s plan."


    Gu Xing probably knows something about Qin Mingzhu. Now he''s scared to death.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Without waiting for Gu Zhan to answer him, he glared at Gu ya, "what have you done?"


    Gu Ya was so yelled by him that people reacted.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just helped pass on a few words."


    "Just?" Gu Zhan sneered. "Yes, you don''t know. Your words may make it difficult for the second brother and the second uncle. It seems that you really feel that Gu''s family has been peaceful for too long. Your heart is really going to the Chen family."


    Gu Ya''s eyes dodged and her mouth was still stubborn, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Dad, Qin Mingzhu''s case will go to court. Moreover, I heard that there is no possibility of mercy. It must be the death penalty."


    Some news about such things will come out more or less.


    How can Qin Mingzhu do those things well?


    How many lives does she have to pay for murdering several elders?


    Hearing this, Gu Yacai was really startled, "so serious?"


    Gu Xing hummed and gave her a white eye. "Do you think everyone is like you? What an idiot!"


    "From now on, Gu Ya is no longer one of my family. Since she married to the Chen family, the Chen family should be responsible for all her words and deeds. In addition, send Gu Ya away in person and meet your good brother-in-law by the way."


    "Yes, Dad."


    Gu Tianhe has spoken. I''m afraid Gu Ya won''t come in in the future.


    "Dad, you can''t do this!"

 Chapter 1125

    Gu Tianhe ignored her and looked at Gu Xing with bright eyes.


    "If you go in person, you must see the Chen family."


    "I see, Dad."


    Gu Zhan raised his hand and motioned to his second brother not to worry.


    "Sisi, think it over for yourself. Do you want to go back with your mother?"


    Gu Ya''s eyes flashed, "what does this mean? Sisi is my daughter. Of course, she wants to go back with me."


    Gu Zhan sneered, "is it really your daughter? Shouldn''t it be brought in? Why don''t you have a DNA test?"


    Gu Ya suddenly stood up, "Gu Zhan, what do you mean? Sisi is my own!"


    "Biological?"


    Gu Zhan''s tone was full of sarcasm, "because she was born, so she wanted to marry her to a man in his early 40s as a sequel? What''s in your mind? She''s your daughter. Do you think she''s too good to make you feel bad?"


    Boom!


    Chen Sisi''s face turned white.


    She said, why this time, after her mother came, she was very considerate to her.


    Even bought her a very expensive bag.


    Dare you want to exchange her?


    "What do you know? If it weren''t for your father''s refusal to help us, would we?"


    So what my little uncle just said is true?


    Chen Sisi felt that as soon as he was dark, his body was about to fall forward.


    Fortunately, Gu Xing saw it and gave her a hand.


    "It''s all right. We''re all here. Can she sell you?"


    Gu Tianhe was a bit tangled about Chen Sisi''s fate.


    At present, hearing Gu Zhan say so, I think the Chen family is a fire pit.


    "What ah Zhan said is true? Are you out of your mind? How old are you? Why are you so cruel!"


    Miao Qing loves this granddaughter very much.


    And in recent years, because of going to college, I have always lived at home.


    Therefore, the relationship with the old lady is also relatively close.


    "Grandma, I don''t want to marry, I don''t want to marry! I''ll be good in the future. I''ll listen to my little uncle, and I won''t dare to mess around any more. Grandma, help me, help me!"


    Looking at Chen Sisi''s extremely flustered face, Gu Xing shook his head slightly. He was really speechless for Gu Ya''s sister.


    Gu Tianhe looked at Gu Zhan and knew that he had chosen to make things clear at this time, that is, to give the old couple a choice.


    At present, people in Beijing are naturally the ones who has the final say.


    If he followed Gu Ya back, he would not be able to do many things.


    "Gu Xing, go and explain to the Chen family. Move Sisi''s registered permanent residence to the Gu family and change his surname to Gu. Since then, it has nothing to do with the Chen family."


    "I see, Dad, I''ll arrange it as soon as possible."


    Gu Ya felt that everyone in her family was her enemy for a while.


    That''s her daughter. Why should they do whatever they say?


    "Sisi, no, you have to go back to Chen''s house with me."


    "Mom, I''m not going. I don''t want to get married, I don''t!"


    Gu Ya was angry as soon as she heard it. She stretched out her hand and wanted to slap her. As a result, Gu Zhan stopped her.


    "Let''s go before I regret letting you go! Remember, everything you do to SISE will be recorded in the Chen family''s account. Chen''s branch will be closed in ten days!"


    Guyarden froze in his place and couldn''t make a sound in his throat.

 Chapter 1126

    Gu Ya was forcibly sent away.


    Moreover, Gu Xing watched all the way, and she couldn''t make any moths.


    But Chen Sisi was here. After calming down for a while, he finally reacted. His little uncle was still facing her.


    Just, if you want to thank your little uncle again, where can you find someone?


    Chen Sisi breathed a sigh and really felt as if he had been really stupid before.


    How can you believe what Qin Mingzhu said?


    Take good care of your family. What''s it like to be stirred up by them?


    In the future, Grandpa will dislike her, won''t he?


    Think about it. Go downstairs and get ready to get some air outside.


    Just after a few steps, I heard the conversation between grandma and grandpa.


    "You say why Aya did such a stupid thing? How can this be good? She won''t feel guilty for affecting the future of her brother and nephew?"


    "What''s the use of saying this now? It''s Sisi. Since I decided to keep people, you can discipline them well. What happened before, I''ll turn the page directly. Moreover, I see what ah Zhan means today. He doesn''t want to betray Chen Sisi to death because of Gu ya. Unexpectedly, he taught Sisi himself, and it''s over."


    "I know. I just feel like my daughter has changed."


    "Don''t think about this. You''d better think about how to settle down and apologize."


    "Old man?"


    "Gu Ya was sent away, but we are sorry for the little girl. In the final analysis, the little girl is so generous that she didn''t care about us. Instead, someone blocked the news and didn''t involve Gu Jia."


    "She should also do this for Gu Zhan."


    Gu Tianhe seems to be ten years old all at once. The whole person seems to have no spirit.


    Such a big blow really overwhelmed him.


    "Let''s take care of the family. Be nice to the little girl, that is, the third brother''s family. Gu Zhan has helped Ye se at least. Otherwise, how could ye se let Gu ya go so easily?"


    Miao Qing drank two mouthfuls of water. "We also know ah Zhan''s temperament. In this matter, there is no way to give a fair account to the person he likes. From the bottom of his heart, he feels he owes the little girl. I''m afraid that even if he quits his marriage, the child can''t take a fancy to others."


    Gu Tianhe sighed.


    That''s exactly what he''s worried about.


    After so many years, Gu Zhan was finally moved. Unexpectedly, he was stirred up by their own family.


    After that, how can he face this little nephew?


    "Why don''t we go to find Shu Lan and find a way? I think the relationship between yeser and Shu Lan is still very good."


    Miao Qing thought of Ye Shulan''s maintenance of Ye se. She is a real mother-in-law. She really has a good eye.


    As soon as the old couple got together, they thought of going to Tianshui residence.


    Chen Sisi hurried downstairs, "Grandpa, grandma, I''ll go with you. It''s because of me and my mother. I should make it clear and apologize."


    Seeing that the child finally said something comforting, Gu Tianhe felt a little relieved.


    Anyway, things have to be solved.


    Forget it, let''s go to Tianshui residence first.


    After hearing their words, ye Shulan was so angry that her face changed.


    "I''m so angry. I''m looking forward to my daughter-in-law. It''s going to be gone?"

 Chapter 1127

    Ye Shulan doesn''t mean to blame anyone, but Gu Zhan has been a non female owner for more than 20 years.


    It''s not easy for him to have a girl who can move his heart, and she is still a very hard-working girl. How can she say she quit her marriage?


    So how?


    "No! I have to go to siser. How can I say to quit?"


    However, when she settled down, she was told that because yeser had hurt her body and was in a bad mood, Fang Su accompanied her on a trip.


    Ye Shulan had a little more heart. "Is there anyone else in the company? Is it unsafe if there are only two women?"


    "Madam and miss have bodyguards with them. They will be fine. And Wu Shao specially asked for leave and went with him."


    As long as there is no outsider.


    Ye Shulan got into the car and called Fang Su.


    "Shulan, what can I do for you?"


    "Where are you now? I went to settle down to find you, but I said you were out."


    "Oh, siser is in a bad mood. I''ll go out with her. She''s in Hainan right now."


    Ye Shulan''s eyes flashed, "is se se determined to retire from our family Gu Zhan?"


    "Maybe. Because I saw her crying before, I didn''t dare to ask. I''m afraid I''ll poke the child''s pain again."


    As soon as ye Shulan''s heart lit up, he immediately understood what.


    "This time, it''s really Gu Zhan''s fault. I heard Gu Zhan say that Gu Ya has been expelled from the Gu family, and Chen Sisi has been directly brought back from the Chen family and changed to Gu''s surname. If I say, Gu Ya is a lack of heart and eyes. When he was young, he didn''t do anything reliable. At this age, he is even more stupid."


    Fang Su also knew about Gu ya. Naturally, she was angry.


    "Gu Ya is really ill! Even if she marries the Chen family, don''t you know why the Chen family has been providing for her for so many years? Now, she''s happy when she annoys the Gu family?"


    "Hum! That''s a person who doesn''t have eyes. Ignore her. By the way, how''s siser now? Is it all right to eat?"


    "It''s OK. I don''t have a good appetite. It hurts me to see the child getting thinner and thinner day by day."


    "Oh, it''s all our family''s Gu Zhan''s fault. So, when you come back, I''ll make some soup for siser and have a good rest. Gu Zhan mentioned his retirement last time, but the boss didn''t promise. I asked him today, and he said he would ask for instructions next month."


    Ye Shulan guessed this.


    What is her son''s temperament that she doesn''t understand?


    To put it bluntly, how could so many people expose him this time?


    "All right, I won''t tell you. I''m down."


    "OK. Let''s talk again when we have time."


    Ye Shulan hung up and dialed Gu Zhan directly.


    After some reprimand, he told him about yeser''s current situation.


    Gu Zhan is even more distressed when he learns that ye se is not living well now.


    Yeser is still very confident in his feelings.


    So, now it''s like this, both of them are uncomfortable.


    The next day, ye Shulan got the date of their return to Beijing from Fang Su''s mouth, and immediately told Gu Zhan.


    Gu Zhan was relieved to write it down.


    Sure enough, it''s my mother!


    This is definitely like yeser too much.


    Otherwise, how can you help him like this?


    Qin Mingzhu''s sentence came down soon. Death penalty!


    The Qin family didn''t have much fluctuation when they learned the news.


    I expected it.

 Chapter 1128

    It''s hard to sympathize with Qin Mingzhu.


    Even the Qin family felt that she was to blame.


    You said you would die, which brought so much trouble to the Qin family.


    Qin''s stock has been falling for more than ten days. If an Zhijiao hadn''t called Gu Tianming, I''m afraid it would have to fall.


    Although the Qin family lost some money, for Qin Zheng, he didn''t feel that others had done too much.


    If his children were bullied like this, he would only go further.


    What''s more, this time Qin''s crisis is more than just Gu''s shot.


    Isn''t it obvious who instructed so many enterprises?


    Fortunately, Qin Mingzhu''s sentence came down, because he has never made a move to Qin''s family, so this matter is not settled.


    Ye se had so many things, but the serial articles on the Internet never stopped.


    This makes Qin Hao admire!


    If it were him, he would have to recover.


    Ye Se and Fang Su came out of the airport, followed by an Chengchu, pushing a luggage cart.


    "Aunt, who picked us up?"


    Yeser suddenly remembered that his mobile phone had not been turned on.


    Lower your head, take out the mobile phone, and then press the power on button.


    When he looked up again, he saw Gu Zhan standing there in black casual clothes.


    Ye se pursed her lips and had to admit that this man, at any time, had the capital to make girls crazy.


    Coincidentally, there were several girls walking out together.


    "Wow, that man is so handsome. Guess who he came to pick up?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s an elder. If you pick up your girlfriend, your expression shouldn''t be like this."


    Ye se picked his eyebrows and looked at it subconsciously. He found that Gu Zhan was a little haggard, and there was no smile on his face.


    Even if he saw himself, he still frowned.


    After all, it was a public place, and ye se didn''t quarrel with him. After the luggage was packed, an Chengchu got into the car in front of him very wisely, and then gave Ye se a look.


    The luggage was divided into two, and ye SE''s salute was put into Gu Zhan''s trunk.


    So Fang Su and an Chengchu both left in their home car, while ye se had to get on Gu Zhan''s car.


    Fasten your seat belt. Gu Zhan glanced at her and said, "I''m thin."


    Yeser lowered his eyelids and didn''t speak.


    Start the car and follow it slowly.


    There was a piano song in the car. Yeser forgot his name. He only remembered that it was a very beautiful song describing love.


    But at this time, the two of them always feel out of place when listening to this kind of music.


    "Are you still happy?"


    "OK."


    Gu Zhan turned the direction, then slowly picked up the speed, "siser, I love you. I once promised you that I only love you in my life. It won''t change."


    "That''s because you didn''t know this series of changes would happen at that time."


    "No matter what happens, it can''t stop me from loving you." Gu Zhan also tried hard. When did he say such words?


    "But I feel tired."


    As soon as ye SE''s words came out, Gu Zhan only felt that he was almost out of breath.


    What I fear most is her reaction.


    He loves yeser and loves yeser.


    Where can I hear such words?


    It''s killing him!


    "SISE, you can blame me, but you can''t stop me."

 Chapter 1129

    Gu Zhan''s voice is slightly hoarse. If you listen carefully, you can still feel some pain suppressed in his voice.


    Yeser took a deep breath, curled up his fingers and loosened them again, obviously nervous.


    "Gu Zhan, it''s impossible between us. Let go."


    Squeak!


    The sound of braking sounded in an instant, especially harsh.


    "No, siser, I said I wouldn''t let you go unless I died."


    Yeser frowns. How does she explain?


    In fact, her own heart is in a mess now.


    She admits that she loves Gu Zhan, but when simple and pure love is mixed with too many impurities, it will become frightening.


    How will she face the family?


    Even if she married Gu Zhan alone, she couldn''t avoid contact with Gu''s family.


    She asked herself that she couldn''t do that.


    "You don''t have to think about others, siser. I just hope you can think of my good, okay?"


    Would you?


    Yeser smiled bitterly.


    But the most critical moment, his choice, don''t you still want to give up her?


    The first person to give up is him. Now why do you turn around and make such a performance?


    Ye SE''s heart suddenly hardened, "Gu Zhan, it was you who made the choice at the beginning. It''s good. I don''t want to become an enemy between us in the future. You are long Wei, which my father is very optimistic about. I don''t want to cause some trouble between you because of me."


    "Rustle!" Gu Zhan was a little anxious.


    Ye se made a sound again and interrupted her, "Gu Zhan, I''m serious. I can''t just look at what''s in front of me. At least, I can''t accept you now."


    Does that leave room?


    After all, she''s talking about her now?


    What about time?


    But suddenly, Gu Zhan thought that she would go abroad.


    When others left his sight and his tenderness, would yeser still think of him?


    He''s not sure.


    Gu Zhan felt that there seemed to be 10000 fierce beasts howling in his body, and he was particularly oppressed.


    I knew she shouldn''t have been encouraged to go abroad.


    Now, is it a cocoon?


    "Siser, I won''t force you. I can give you time. Besides, I can find a way to go abroad to see you. Siser, can you promise me not to break up with me? We''re just thinking calmly, okay?"


    Yeser didn''t speak.


    She doesn''t want Gu Zhan to be so persistent to her.


    However, she found that if Gu Zhan didn''t love her, her heart would be uncomfortable.


    So it''s really contradictory.


    Yeser was originally a soft hearted man.


    Otherwise, I would not have forgiven the old lady and ye an at home so easily.


    Therefore, she was thinking whether she should be cruel.


    That night, Gu Zhan stayed at home for dinner.


    In the whole process, yeser didn''t look at him any more, let alone communicate in language.


    Between the two people, the problem is already obvious.


    An Zhiwen looked at his daughter and then at this excellent young talent. For a time, he was helpless.


    He knew that Gu Zhan loved yeser and was really in love with bora.


    But sometimes, a man''s responsibility is not just a woman.


    Therefore, many women become resentful women and feel that their men don''t love them.


    But in fact, men carry too many things. How can they have everything?

 Chapter 1130

    That night, after dinner, Gu Zhan silently accompanied Ye se back to her small building, but she was blocked out.


    "It''s too late. Go back. I''m tired too. I want to go up and have a rest."


    After flying for several hours, I''m already tired.


    But until now, it is also because there are several elders at home.


    "Well, go up. I''ll stand down for a while and see that the light in your bedroom is off. I''ll go again."


    Gu Zhan''s voice is very gentle, which is extremely rare.


    But yeser did not indulge in this tenderness, but went in very ruthlessly.


    After standing down for a while, Gu Zhan felt unspeakable pain when he saw that the bedroom light was off.


    After turning around and taking a few steps, an Zhiwen came face to face.


    The two talked for about ten minutes. After that, Gu Zhan left.


    An Zhiwen sighed.


    To tell the truth, I was particularly angry when I learned that my daughter was so young and was wiped clean by Gu Zhan.


    But now seeing them both like this, it''s obvious that neither of them has a good feeling. As a father, he is even more distressed.


    The next morning, yeser went downstairs and saw an Zhiwen sitting in her living room.


    "Good morning, Dad."


    "HMM." maybe it''s because an Zhiwen stayed in the laboratory for many years, so his breath is always cold.


    Even at home, you need others to get close slowly.


    "SISE, have you figured out how you and Gu Zhan will develop in the future?"


    Yeser was a little surprised. For so long, her father rarely asked about her feelings and private affairs.


    "Dad, I don''t think the two of us may be suitable."


    "Because he ignored you when weighing, or chose to sacrifice you, didn''t he?"


    Yeser''s heart ached. "Dad, to be honest, I thought he gave me a very reliable sense of security. I thought it was because he was a responsible man. But now, I suddenly found that I was wrong. I''m really not ready to be his wife. At least, not now."


    "Well, you are very honest." an Zhiwen understands the difficulty of being a scientific research worker''s wife.


    Even if he is in a high position, but many times, don''t you still let Fang Su keep the empty house alone?


    Fortunately, they have many families. Otherwise, Fang Su''s physical condition will be too late if anything happens.


    "Dad, I''m really afraid. If I do it again, his choice will still sacrifice me. I think I''ll collapse. I really can''t bear that kind of injury. I just look optimistic, but in fact, my heart is not very strong."


    It''s rare that his daughter is willing to say so much to him.


    "You''re right. If you''re not ready, you''re not ready. Dad can understand you. Moreover, you should be responsible for your own feelings."


    "Yes."


    An Zhiwen''s words changed, "however, Gu Zhan submitted his resignation application last time and was rejected. He plans to submit it again, and I can see that he has great determination to resign. Siser, this matter is not only about Gu Zhan''s personal future, but also the direction of the whole Gu family."


    Yeser''s heart trembled, and she understood her father''s meaning.


    However, Gu Zhan wants to resign. Do you want to blame her?


    "Dad doesn''t mean anything else. If you two are good, Dad bless you. You want to separate, and dad supports you. Dad just talks about things. He doesn''t want to see him leave the Academy of science and technology."

 Chapter 1131

    Ye se took the initiative to call Gu Zhan, which surprised him.


    Of course, very excited.


    For so long, this is the first time she has taken the initiative to call her.


    The two candidates met in a teahouse.


    "Gu Zhan, let''s separate."


    After finishing this sentence very calmly, yeser found that it was not very difficult to break up with him.


    Gu Zhan was stunned for a moment, "SISE, I thought you could understand me."


    "No, it''s not like that." yeser shook his head. "Gu Zhan, we, at least now, I''m not ready to continue to be your girlfriend. Let''s calm down, won''t we?"


    "Siser, I know what you are worried about. I have written the retirement report. I believe it will be approved this time."


    "So what?"


    Yeser was unexpectedly calm.


    On the contrary, Gu Zhan can''t stand it.


    "Rustle?"


    "Gu Zhan, even if you are willing to retire for me this time, won''t you regret it?"


    Without waiting for Gu Zhan to speak, she raised her hand to stop him. "I know you will say you won''t regret. But Gu Zhan, your life is very long. You won''t regret now, doesn''t mean you won''t regret in the future. Moreover, what you represent is not only you, but also your family. You should know this better than me."


    Gu Zhan frowned, "someone is looking for you again?"


    Ye se shook his head. "No, Gu Zhan, the key point is not whether you retire, but my own problem. Moreover, if you choose to retire because of me, in the future, we will really be together. How can I face your family? Can you guarantee that they won''t resent me? It''s because of me that I didn''t let Gu family go to a higher level."


    Gu Zhan choked for a moment and suddenly found that the little girl he had protected for so many years had grown up.


    She had her own thoughts and her own decisions.


    Many things seem to be getting off track.


    "Siser, what do you want from me? I really love you very much. I can''t live without you."


    Let a big man like Gu Zhan say such words, it is absolutely a matter of magnitude shock.


    However, yeser did not show how moved he was.


    "Gu Zhan, well, if you really don''t want to break up, we''ll limit it to three years."


    "Three years?"


    "I promised my tutor that I would study with him for three to five years. It may be a master''s degree or a doctor''s degree. In short, this period of time should be regarded as an opportunity for us to calm down. How about it?"


    In fact, yeser has no choice.


    She knows Gu Zhan.


    He knows what temperament he is.


    If you push him, it''s really possible to do anything.


    "Then our engagement is still there, okay?"


    "OK." yeser thought for a while before he agreed.


    "Thu Thu, will you come back in three years?"


    "Maybe. Maybe the tutor will look down on me later. It''s also possible to kick me back earlier."


    Such a cold joke is not funny at all.


    At least, in Gu Zhan''s opinion, he is the best girl in the world. How can anyone look down on her?


    "SISE, I''ll wait for you to come back. I also hope that we can calm down. Can you..." Gu Zhan stammered, "can you stop making other boyfriends?"

 Chapter 1132

    How much courage it takes for a proud man like Gu Zhan to say such words that hurt his self-esteem!


    "No. I''m not that emotional person. Besides, I promised you that if the engagement is still there, I won''t mess around outside."


    "Yes."


    Gu Zhan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Anyway, at least, she didn''t insist on breaking up.


    "Thu Thu, do you mean that I can continue my research?"


    Yeser laughed, "that''s your business. You don''t need to consider me."


    Gu Zhan''s expression suddenly became a little unspeakable.


    It''s like satirizing him.


    "In fact, Gu Zhan, you are a very good man. Even without me, you can live very well. Even you will meet a girl who is better than me and more suitable for you."


    Why did you come back?


    Gu Zhan''s face sank, "I said, I only love you."


    Yeser''s persuasion failed, so he had to sigh.


    To tell you the truth, the relationship with the family can be said to be quite bad.


    Yeser did not intend to maintain the relationship.


    But Gu Zhan insisted on resigning. Moreover, according to his father, Gu Zhan was very optimistic about him.


    In that case, she can''t be a disaster anyway.


    So, just calm him down and talk about the future.


    "Gu Zhan, I hope you don''t come to me again. Since you are calm and don''t meet each other, it''s the best calm."


    Gu Zhan''s fingers tightened, "siser, are you so reluctant to see me?"


    Yeser didn''t know how to respond to him.


    In fact, she really felt that many things were much more complicated than she had imagined before.


    But there''s no way. Life is like this.


    You have to try all the ups and downs.


    No one''s life is sweet from beginning to end.


    Yeser flew to Jincheng the next day.


    If you want to go abroad, you always have to sue your parents.


    Susan flew all the way.


    "Dad, mom, this is Susan who Ann arranged to go to England to take care of me."


    "Oh, Miss Su, we''ll give it to you in the future. I''ll trouble you a lot."


    "You''re welcome, Mrs. Ye. It''s my duty to take care of the young lady."


    Since ye se came to Jincheng, naturally he couldn''t just talk and leave.


    Both of them have brought their luggage and plan to stay here for a few days.


    Just in time, there are organic fruit garden and organic pasture, which can just let her relax.


    Gu Zhan was particularly upset when he learned that she had gone to Jincheng.


    I wanted to go with her, but when I thought of what she said that day, I bit my teeth and endured it.


    But he was at home, talking and doing things.


    It was precisely because of this incident that the generals under his hands really recognized the position of aether in the eyes of their boss.


    So it makes sense that heroes are sad and beauties are beautiful.


    Ye shijuan bought a small square house outside and Yu caier lived with her.


    As for the object Yu caier talked about earlier, he had already entered and was sentenced to eight years.


    Yu caier experienced this trip to the detention center, but she was frightened.


    She never thought that the man who said that he loved himself more than everything would put all the charges on his head at the critical moment.


    What a scum!

 Chapter 1133

    Ye se saw Ye an the day after he came back.


    Ye An''an is now a primary school teacher. Although he has not become a regular, he is basically doing something like a model.


    The two met at a cold drink shop at the gate of the school.


    "I hear you''re leaving?"


    "Well, I may not come back for several years. The study there is different from ours. Moreover, there is no summer vacation."


    "So severe?"


    "Yes, it''s different from being around your tutor."


    "I envy you!"


    When ye an said this, his tone was relaxed and his eyes were clear.


    It can be seen that she really put down all her previous.


    Originally, yeser never provoked her. She made everything herself.


    "Yu caier now works in a shopping mall as a shopping guide and sells some cosmetics. I heard that the salary is not very high, but the Commission is very high."


    "What about her? Ken went to work obediently?"


    "Otherwise? To tell the truth, even if she is willing to go to school, she will spend money in vain. She really has no foundation at all. How can she learn? At that time, the teacher''s lecture will be like listening to heavenly books. That will be a kind of torture."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows, which was true.


    "By the way, I heard that Yu caier''s father, our former uncle, remarried."


    "Really? Is it the little three before?"


    "No."


    Ye An''an shook his head and looked mysterious. "I heard it was a teacher and a second marriage. The reason why I knew it was because I met their school teacher at the last meeting of the Education Bureau."


    "Yu Ke''s career is completely over. I guess I hate my aunt."


    "Oh, that kind of scum man will never see his mistakes."


    Yeser smiled, "what about you? Do you have a boyfriend now?"


    Ye An''an''s face turned red and then shook his head, "No."


    "Is there no established relationship, or no one you like?"


    Ye An''an stopped talking.


    Ye se didn''t continue the topic. After sitting together for a while, they went to school at ye An''an''s suggestion.


    Ye Hao Group invested in the school to build a stadium and a swimming pool. Ye se came back and went in for a walk, which was definitely going to disturb the headmaster.


    In fact, ye An''an was able to work here because of the support of Ye Hao group.


    "My teacher qualification certificate has been passed. Now, I''m waiting for the examination of the Education Bureau. If there''s no accident, I should be a formal teacher next month."


    "Congratulations in advance."


    Ye An''an smiled. "In fact, I have to thank you more for living such a stable life."


    Yeser smiled and looked at a group of lively and lovely children on the playground in the distance.


    Once, she had such an age.


    Time flies, they all grow up. Fortunately, she didn''t have a way to black.


    "When you arrive in England, remember to send me some good things."


    "Don''t worry. You''re indispensable."


    Although the two sisters can''t say how close they are, at least they can live in peace.


    Moreover, yeser found that yean''an is much quieter than before.


    Sure enough, a person''s experience can change a person''s temperament.


    I hope everyone in the family can be well in the future.

 Chapter 1134

    Liu Meng drove with Ye se to several places. Now Jincheng is already a tourist attraction.


    In addition to the opening of Yehao farm to the outside world, there is also a film and television city invested and built by Gu. In addition, some local distinctive places have also been simply repaired and then opened to the outside world.


    Basically, after coming to Jincheng and staying here for five or six days, you can turn around the most famous places.


    When ye se passed a large shopping mall, he suddenly thought of Ye An''an and said that ye shijuan and Yu caier''s mother and daughter work here. Do you want to have a look?


    Forget it, they never have any good feelings for themselves. If they make trouble again, it''s not good.


    In addition, ye se heard that since the last theft, ye shijuan and the Ye family have almost lost contact.


    As for the old lady, after learning that she could not get any benefits, she was naturally unwilling to move forward.


    In this regard, ye Dongliang and Liu Mei are regarded as quiet.


    In fact, ye se also knows that her father can''t really care about ye shijuan anymore.


    How can such a sister really watch her suffer?


    I heard that my father asked someone to find the job here. Mother and daughter can earn six or seven thousand yuan a month.


    Ye shijuan opened a noodle shop in the mall, and her business is OK.


    It''s just that mother and daughter can''t always be together, so Yu caier went to work at the cosmetics counter.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Yu caier feels that the working environment of the noodle shop is bad and disgraceful at all.


    "How is my aunt now?"


    Ye se didn''t get off the bus and asked Liu Meng directly.


    "It''s OK. Her noodle shop has just opened for a month. My uncle paid her a year''s rent and basically made her own money. Therefore, at least she won''t lose money."


    The rent in the mall is expensive.


    It''s about 200000.


    Ye se shook her head slightly. Her father invested so much money in her, but in the end, people don''t accept your love at all. It''s really chilling.


    "Forget it, don''t think so much. My uncle doesn''t care about the 200000 yuan, just for his own sister. Besides, my uncle doesn''t want the old lady to worry about it anymore. With the 200000 yuan, my uncle is worthy of your aunt."


    Ye se nodded. They are also people. How come ye shijuan doesn''t know how to be grateful.


    "Cousin, I heard that you and Charlene are getting married?"


    "Yes, anyway, Charlene is old enough to be the legal age. She wants to take the postgraduate entrance examination, and I support her. Moreover, I asked someone to rent an apartment near her school, which will be convenient for her to review."


    "My cousin is really a warm man!"


    Liu Meng smiled shyly. "What''s wrong? However, I don''t think it''s bad for girls to learn more. We agreed that when she graduated from graduate school, she would return to Jincheng. She''s all here. She''s not at ease."


    "Really willing?"


    Liu Meng raised his eyebrow. "Look what you said! Our Yehao group is also a big company now, okay? You don''t know how many masters and doctors can''t enter our company if they want to enter our company."


    "Tut, say you''re fat and panting!"


    Liu Meng laughed, "no, it''s not me, it''s my uncle!"


    Ye se was stunned and laughed.

 Chapter 1135

    Yeser still didn''t go to see his aunt and Yu caier.


    For her, they were strangers without blood relationship, and there was no need to waste their energy on them.


    After a few days of distraction and eating the rice cooked by Liu Mei every day, ye se felt that he was simply the happiest person in the world.


    Living in a home, eating and drinking, of course, everything is not bad.


    However, most of them are done by servants.


    Yeser always thinks the taste is official.


    I still came back to eat the food cooked by Liu Mei. It''s an ordinary home cooking. There are not many seasonings. It''s just good.


    As a mother, there is nothing happier than watching her daughter eat sweetly.


    Knowing that she is going abroad, Liu Mei''s meals these days are ye SE''s favorite.


    I stayed here for five days and ate dumplings twice, wonton twice, scallion cake once and steamed stuffed bun once.


    Most of the others are fried with rice.


    Ye se ate the scallion cake made by Liu Mei with a satisfied face.


    "I''ve eaten in Beijing, but it doesn''t taste as good as my mother''s. mom, why don''t you discuss with my father and go abroad with me. How about being a companion?"


    Ye Dongliang on one side just took a bite. Hearing this, he immediately smiled and said, "you child, are talking nonsense again. It''s impossible for your mother to read with you. However, when your mother and I are free, we will definitely go to see you."


    Ye se said, "Dad, you''re so busy. When will you be free? Moreover, my mentor may not stay in Britain every day. What if you''re free and I''m not free?"


    Liu Mei filled Ye se with a bowl of soup. "Don''t worry, your father isn''t free, mom will go to see you by herself. Mom will book tickets online now. By the way, mom has also got a passport. I''ll show you later."


    It looks like I''m really going to see her.


    Yeser smiled more happily.


    "Well, don''t be too much. I''ll be satisfied if I can see me once a year. Foreign schools are different from ours. At least, there is no annual leave for stupid day."


    "We know that England is going to have that Christmas, don''t we?"


    Liu Meng stayed with Ye se for dinner. Let alone, the food cooked by his aunt is delicious.


    "Don''t patronize to eat. Remember to bring Charlene back for me to see."


    "I see, aunt."


    Ye se is ready to go back. As soon as she gets up in the morning, Liu Mei begins to be busy.


    All kinds of busy.


    Made yeser''s favorite egg cake, and filled her with some fresh vegetables and fruits. A large suitcase was full.


    "There are a lot of fruits here. It''s estimated that the an family can''t eat them all at once. You can send some to Gu Zhan. Thanks to the care of others in recent years."


    Ye SE''s eyes flickered slightly. She and Gu Zhan didn''t say anything about breaking up.


    "I see, mom."


    What ye se didn''t know was that she got on the plane with her front foot and Liu Mei with her back foot called Gu Zhan.


    So ye se, who originally wanted to hide from Gu Zhan, waited until he came out and saw Gu Zhan coming to pick her up.


    That feeling is weird and embarrassing.


    "Why are you here?"


    Gu Zhan smiled and naturally took the luggage cart in her hand.


    "Mom said she brought you a lot of things. Let me remember to pick you up. She also said she prepared some fruit for me."


    Ye se is speechless. He is really his mother!


    "Get in the car and I''ll take you back."

 Chapter 1136

    Along the way, they were speechless.


    In fact, Gu Zhan tried to talk to her several times, but when he saw her face not facing out of the window, he felt a little powerless.


    Obviously, she should be the girl she took care of in her hand, but she was hurt the most because of herself.


    When I think about it, I immediately feel that I am not a thing.


    "Siser, I''ve thought about it. After you go abroad, I''ll ask for a transfer."


    "Huh?"


    Yeser''s attention was immediately pulled over.


    Please transfer?


    what do you mean?


    "There is a gang of drug traffickers rampant on the northwest border."


    There was no further explanation, but when yeser heard the word "drug dealer", his first reaction was that there was danger.


    "Are you alone?"


    "I should take the team with me. The attack on that kind of gang can''t be completed in three or two days."


    "So?"


    "We can''t leave future troubles. Therefore, we must persist and squat for a long time. Those people are outlaws. If there is a fish out of the net, those who have participated in the action may be in danger."


    In fact, it is to cut the roots.


    Everyone must be brought to justice.


    "Is that dangerous?"


    After asking this, yeser thought he was too stupid.


    How could it not be dangerous?


    If it wasn''t dangerous, they wouldn''t be needed.


    Gu Zhan''s lips are slightly aroused. The little girl still knows to care about herself. It seems that she still cares about him.


    "Siser, listen to me. When you go abroad, you should also remember to keep exercising. You don''t point to what makes you a master, but at least you should have the ability to escape?"


    Yeser pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    "Siser, when you arrive in Britain, you should be more careful. It''s not as good as our country. It''s said that there are many foreign students and people are very miscellaneous. You must be careful when making friends."


    Yeser answered vaguely. All he thought about was that he was going to the northwest to fight drugs.


    That feeling is like the already calm lake is rippling again because of a stone.


    It can''t be calm anymore.


    Gu Zhan first sent Ye se back to her home. Later, ye se asked Gu Zhan to wait downstairs. She went up first, put down the suitcase, and then came down to open the suitcase specially filled with fruits and vegetables.


    Ye Dongliang picked it in the field this morning.


    It''s all the freshest.


    Strawberries are not very big, but they taste very sweet.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll find a bag and divide this out."


    "Don''t bother. If strawberries are tossed again, they are estimated to be rotten."


    Strawberries are not easy to store, let alone carry around.


    Ye Dongliang specially asked someone to design the small box here.


    Susan came to help sort it out. "Miss, why don''t I wash out all the strawberries? You and Gu Shao eat here first. I''ll take the other part to the main building?"


    "Good. Grandma should like it."


    After washing the strawberries, Susan put a small fruit tray here, then took a large transparent glass fruit tray full of red strawberries and sent it to the old lady and several ladies.


    Gu Zhan doesn''t like to eat these things, but since it''s the intention of his mother-in-law, he still wants to try them.


    After eating three or four, I stopped eating.


    Ye se went back to Jincheng and ate this almost every day, so now he doesn''t want to eat much.


    "Why don''t you eat? Isn''t it delicious?"


    So she took one and ate it herself. "Sour and sweet, very delicious."

 Chapter 1137

    She doesn''t know how cute she looks.


    Gu Zhan''s eyebrows moved. "Rustle, there''s a play the day after tomorrow. It''s your favorite performance. Do you want to see it?"


    modern drama?


    Ye se was stunned. Gu Zhan never liked these things.


    Then he thought of something and cleared his throat, "say it again. I may have to go to school tomorrow. I''m not sure whether I have time after that."


    Gu Zhan understood and nodded, "I''ll pick you up to school tomorrow?"


    "No, I''ll just go myself."


    Gu Zhan doesn''t insist anymore. After all, his relationship with Ye se has just eased for a short time.


    Step by step, don''t rush.


    Gu Zhan didn''t know that the next day, the appearance of someone turned all the good feelings Gu Zhan had established into zero.


    Ye Se and Yue Xiaotong came out together, then saw a well-dressed woman wearing sunglasses and stopped them.


    "Are you yeser?"


    Ye se looked up. This woman is a little strange.


    "Excuse me, are you?"


    "Don''t you know me? Oh, that''s right. When you were engaged, I wasn''t in Beijing, so I didn''t attend. I''m Gu Zhan''s eldest sister."


    Ye SE''s face was suddenly indifferent. It turned out that this was Gu Ya who colluded with Qin Mingzhu.


    It''s better to be famous than to meet.


    Compared with his aunt, this man''s temperament is like heaven and earth!


    Obviously, they are women of similar family background. Why do they look so bad in temperament?


    "Sorry, I don''t think we have anything to talk about."


    "What? Afraid?"


    Ye se is angry and happy. Is this man sick!


    "What am I afraid of? Do you want me to let the news out? I''ve let you off in Gu Zhan''s face. I hope you don''t push an inch!"


    Although Yue Xiaotong didn''t quite understand what they were talking about, it was clear that they couldn''t agree.


    Gu Ya stamped her foot angrily. "Little girl, I advise you not to be so crazy! If you didn''t have the status of a family lady later, do you think you can deserve my brother?"


    She gave her a white eye. "Can I match Gu Zhan, not your has the final say."


    With that, ye se took Yue Xiaotong with him and didn''t intend to talk to the woman again.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Ya refused to stop at this point and directly chased up, "stop!"


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to pull yeser''s arm.


    Yeser is wearing a set of silk clothes today. Outside is a long coat and inside is a dress.


    Being dragged by Gu ya, yeser was immediately unhappy and broke free, "are you sick!"


    Yeser was really angry.


    Is this woman out of her mind?


    He ran over and said these words to her, and now he won''t let her go.


    Gu Ya was so angry that she shivered, "Anne yeser, don''t think you''ve dazed my brother, I can''t help you. I warn you, don''t let Gu Zhan shoot Chen again, or I''ll be polite to you!"


    Hearing this, the corners of Yue''s mouth twitched.


    This man is really ill.


    Obviously, we should be humble to seek talents. Right, how can we be so arrogant?


    It''s like she''s the one who abused others!


    Now I''m finished and understand.


    Dare feeling is that they are unlucky, but they don''t want to say something good, but they threaten!

 Chapter 1138

    It was on the side of the road, and Gu Ya kept chasing it.


    Until a bus came, Gu Ya didn''t know what she thought. She suddenly pushed Ye se out of the sidewalk.


    Yeser turned his head and saw that the bus was about to hit.


    Yue Xiaotong was frightened, "rustle!"


    In the end, it''s a girl. After meeting this kind of thing, I feel my legs are soft and there''s no time to make any response.


    Yeser had just seen the bus. Then he felt his body tight and rolled on the spot.


    The bus passed almost close to the boy''s back.


    Yue Xiaotong was stunned.


    But Gu Ya didn''t know what she was thinking. After looking around, she hurried into the car and left.


    It was Liu Yang who saved Ye se.


    In fact, Liu Yang has been not far away. He used to talk to several younger students. Later, he saw them arguing and came over.


    As soon as I got to yeser''s side, I saw the man pushing yeser out.


    Liu Yang gave a cry.


    Yeser noticed that the clothes on his back were worn out. It seems that they should have been scratched by the car.


    "Little boy, come and help."


    Yeser quickly called the driver, and then directly called the police.


    This time, she didn''t look at Gu Zhan''s face again.


    If Liu Yang hadn''t rushed out suddenly, she wouldn''t know what she would be hurt.


    Whether you can live or not is two things.


    Liu Yang was sent to a small hospital nearby. It was preliminarily concluded that the bone was fine, but the skin was scratched. It looked scary and a little painful.


    "Liu Yang, thank you this time. I don''t know what to say."


    "Then don''t say anything. The relationship between us is no different."


    Yese choked and then suddenly smiled, "if you didn''t show up at that time, I don''t know if I was still alive."


    "Because it''s near the school gate, the speed of the bus is generally not too fast. However, if the driver doesn''t notice, he is likely to knock people over and then run over. In that case, he may die."


    Ye se pursed her lips. "Gu Ya is just a madman!"


    Because I called the police, so soon, a police officer came to the hospital for inquiry.


    After seeing Liu Yang''s injury first, and then making a simple inquiry, he immediately asked someone to adjust the monitoring.


    Here come and go, mainly students.


    The flow of people and vehicles is generally large.


    Therefore, cameras from all angles are installed.


    At the police station, the video was transferred out soon.


    You can clearly see that Gu Ya is deliberately pushing people.


    This behavior can already be defined as murder.


    Gu Ya was forced to the nearest exit by someone on the highway.


    After the Gu family heard the news, everyone was angry.


    Gu Tianxing fainted directly.


    Gu Ya was taken to the police station here, and Gu Tianxing was sent to the hospital of the Academy of science and technology for first aid.


    Gu Zhan was having a meeting in the Academy of science and technology when he received the news.


    "I see. I''ll be right there."


    Although Qibao didn''t follow Ye se, after receiving Gu Zhan''s call, he went to check it at the first time.


    Gu zhangang arrived at the hospital and Qibao''s phone arrived.


    Reaching the door of ICU ward, Gu Zhan''s face was black.


    Gu Xing, like him, didn''t understand what had happened and hurried over.


    "Second brother, Gu Ya is killing herself this time!"

 Chapter 1139

    More than ten minutes later, Gu Xing also knew what had happened.


    "Ah Zhan, in any case, the video can''t be exposed. It has a bad impact on our family. Moreover, it will also make people think that we are at odds with settling down."


    Gu Zhan frowned. If things really go wrong, it''s really bad for everyone.


    "You can do it. How''s uncle?"


    "It''s not clear yet. You stay here and I''ll make some calls first."


    "Second brother, the video can not be exposed, but Gu Ya has to let her learn some lessons."


    Gu Xing''s figure paused and his face was slightly heavy. "Don''t worry, I understand."


    For Gu ya, Gu Xing''s patience has obviously reached the extreme.


    He didn''t expect that Gu Ya would secretly return to the capital again, and even attack Ye se.


    What''s in this man''s head?


    Do you really live back more and more?


    Ye se is accompanying Liu Yang in the hospital. His situation is not serious, but it is not light.


    It is mainly because the injury is on the back, and now there is no way to wrap it up, and I am afraid of infection. Therefore, I can only use medicine on the hospital bed first.


    Yue Xiaotong went to Gao Yibo and asked him to pack up some Liu Yang''s clothes and come to the hospital.


    Yeser sat beside him.


    Looking at Liu Yang''s face is obviously a little white. She knows that his back injury must hurt very much.


    "Nurse, can you lighten up?"


    After a pause, the nurse continued again.


    "This is healing, not anything else. You can only endure it. In addition, if you go to bed tonight, don''t cover anything on your back. There is an air conditioner in the ward, and it won''t be cold. As family members, you must pay attention not to let the patient''s wound infect again."


    That sentence made Liu Yang very satisfied.


    Even if you can''t stand on her side openly, it''s good to be misunderstood occasionally.


    Yeser didn''t pay attention to these details. "Are you thirsty? Would you like to pour you some water?"


    "No. just sit down. You were scared a lot just now, and you still had a scratch on your arm. Let the nurse deal with it later."


    Ye se closed his sleeve. "I''m nothing. I just broke a little skin and didn''t bleed much. It''s not serious."


    "Be obedient. You are a girl. If you leave a scar in the future, it will be bad."


    Yeser didn''t speak again.


    After that, yeser took off his coat and was cleaned by the nurse with disinfectant.


    "Your wound is not serious and there is no big problem. However, I suggest you take anti-inflammatory drugs for two days to avoid further infection."


    "OK, thank you."


    After Gao Yibo and Yue Xiaotong came here, they simply put it back. Then Gao Yibo put it forward. He stayed here at night and asked them to go back first.


    "Gao Yibo, can you? Isn''t there a class tomorrow?"


    "No problem. Besides, didn''t he say he could lose the medicine by about nine o''clock? It doesn''t affect my sleep."


    The hospital has prepared a sofa bed for the families accompanying the bed. It can be used as a chair when it is put away.


    Opened, it is a simple small bed. If you sit, you can sit three or four.


    "Siser, go back. Boy, it''s just siser''s car. You can save some taxi fees."


    At this time, don''t forget to joke.

 Chapter 1140

    When ye se came home, he saw Gu Zhan standing in front of her small building. It was obvious that he was waiting for her.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Call your cell phone and turn it off. Later, I called Gao Yibo. He said you sent Yue Xiaotong back to school."


    Yeser gave a cry, and then went on without expression.


    "Rustle!"


    Gu Zhan grabbed her. "I apologize for Gu ya. Don''t worry, I''ll let her stay in the police station for a few days this time. Then I''ll send her back. Uncle said before that. Gu Ya''s door won''t let her in again."


    "This is your family business."


    Yeser broke his hand and planned to go back.


    "SISE, I won''t let you be wronged in this matter."


    "Gu Zhan, as I said, this is your family''s business. If the person she hurt was me, I might not be so angry. But the problem is, she implicated my friend."


    "Friend?" Gu Zhan''s face sank. He naturally saw the video, "Liu Yang?"


    "Yes, if Liu Yang hadn''t appeared in time, I might have been lying in the morgue. So, do you still think that just keeping her for a few days can make me think that nothing has happened?"


    Yeser was really angry.


    In particular, I thought of Liu Yang''s injury and a large scratch on his back. According to the doctor, it is very likely that he was rubbed by a tire.


    How dangerous it is!


    If his position is slightly wrong, it will be completely over.


    When she thought about it now, she felt very frightened.


    Her face changed and fell into Gu Zhan''s eyes. It was clear that she was in love with Liu Yang''s heart.


    "He''s hurt, so you think Gu Ya''s guilt is unforgivable? Are you angry that Gu Ya shot you, or are you angry that Liu Yang was hurt?"


    Ye se was stunned and didn''t react at all.


    Gu Zhan seemed to be stimulated. He stepped forward and forced people to the wall. "Rustle, do you know how worried I am? I really wish I was the one who appeared next to you, not Liu Yang!"


    Yeser didn''t listen very carefully to what he said.


    Mainly because of his look and his tone, Gu Zhan always felt as if he was angry.


    But the problem is that it is oneself who is in danger.


    What is he angry about?


    "Go away! I''m tired."


    "Siser, I said I would make Gu Ya pay the price, so don''t be angry, okay?"


    Gu Zhan didn''t let go of her. Instead, he grasped the ground more tightly.


    Yeser''s shoulder hurts a little. He hurt his arm today. Now it hurts even more when he clamps it down.


    "Ah! You loosen it, it hurts!"


    Gu Zhan was stunned. Then he quickly released his hand and saw some scratches on yeser''s arm.


    "How''s it going? Have you taken any medicine?"


    "Leave it alone!"


    With tears in his eyes, yeser turned and left.


    Gu Zhan immediately beat the wall with great anger.


    It''s so bad!


    Why didn''t he find out that she was hurt at the first time?


    Sure enough, care is chaos.


    Then everything went haywire.


    When Gu Zhan came back the next day, ye se avoided seeing him.


    Gu Zhan knew that it was not easy for the two people to ease their relationship and face the collapse again.


    Gu Zhan is angry and has no place to spread. Naturally, he will find Gu Ya''s trouble.


    As a result, Gu Ya was directly detained for half a month.

 Chapter 1141

    Even if Gu ya did something wrong, Gu Tianhe could not do it without showing up.


    Even if you don''t consider her daughter, you still have to think about the face of taking care of your family.


    Finally, Gu Ya said that it was a mistake when they quarreled that pushed people out. As for true and false, it is naturally difficult to define.


    Fortunately, the victim did not seem to have the intention to pursue, but let the police breathe a sigh of relief.


    Ye se runs to the hospital almost every day. After hanging water in the hospital for three days, Liu Yang finally goes through the discharge formalities.


    Anyway, I''m lucky I didn''t hurt my bones.


    Liu Yang''s injury was kept from anyone.


    After leaving the hospital, he went back to school directly with Gao Yibo.


    If his mother knows more about it, I''m afraid it will make a big noise again.


    Gao Yibo called him a meal. "Eat quickly. It''s cold in a while."


    In the dormitory, there are only two of them left now.


    The main reason is that one has been in love, rented a house outside and has been to the world of two people.


    There is another one. Because he wants to take the postgraduate entrance examination, he happens to be a local, so he basically goes home every day.


    Only the two of them are quiet.


    "You said how dangerous it was this time. I know you like yeser, but you can''t spell it like that."


    "IBO, you can''t think about yourself when you talk about me? If the accident is a child, can you take it easy?"


    Gao Yibo stopped talking.


    If Yue Xiaotong faced such a situation, he would rush over without hesitation.


    It''s just that he always thinks it''s different.


    For example, he and Yue Xiaotong are serious relationships.


    But what about Liu Yang and ye se?


    Yeser is engaged.


    If Liu Yang goes on like this, he will suffer by himself.


    "I know what you want to say. I like siser, just like it. There''s nothing to hide. Siser takes me as a friend and a brother, and I recognize it. Even if I can find other girls to spend my life together in the future, I think it''s worth it."


    That sounds profound.


    "I''m leaving soon. Let''s have dinner sometime."


    Gao Yibo understood Liu Yang''s mind and thought again that his classmates had been watching Ye se going abroad for several years. They should seriously sue each other together.


    "Yes, I have nothing to do now anyway. I''ll contact you. Let''s just have some better ones."


    Gao Yibo has no opinion. He is not good at communication. Basically, Liu Yang goes out to socialize in the company. He is only responsible for the work of technology.


    "By the way, I heard that Charlene and yeser''s cousin are in love. Let''s see if we can make an appointment with her."


    Liu Yang turned over his mobile phone while talking to himself.


    Someone asked for Xialin''s mobile phone number, then directly added wechat, and then added her to the wechat group.


    These old students studying in the capital have set up a group.


    When Charlene heard that yeser was leaving, she naturally agreed happily.


    Here, Wan Xiaofan and Shuai are notified. In addition, Xu Xiaoman and Fang Fang in siser''s bedroom.


    "I said, do you want to call our counselor?"


    "Don''t forget it. Once he goes, we probably won''t get up."


    Liu Yang ordered the time and place and sent it directly to Ye se.


    Yeser smiled and sent a voice.


    "OK, you, Liu Yang, save the game with my famous words. I''m the last one to know?"

 Chapter 1142

    Liu Yang smiled. "This is not to surprise you. Again, I''m mainly afraid you won''t give face."


    "Yes, please. I''ll go. I''ll bring a few bottles of red wine in the past. If you boys want to drink beer, you can just order in the restaurant. It''s best not to drink baijiu. That''s easy to get on."


    "All right, I know. Don''t worry."


    Ye se can''t rest assured, "how''s your injury? First, you can''t drink. You have an injury and need to take medicine. Don''t react at that time."


    "I see. I find you''re really wordy."


    Yeser ignored him.


    Liu Yang on the other side, because of her concern, couldn''t close her mouth for a long time.


    On the day of the classmate party, ye se wore a casual skirt and a pair of small white shoes. At a glance, she knew that it was the dress of a girl in eighteen or ninety.


    Liu Yangding''s place is still a relatively famous hotel, and the box is on the sixth floor.


    When yeser went in, he met an acquaintance.


    Qi Bin picked his eyebrows. I didn''t expect to see him again.


    "Miss ANN, long time no see."


    Yeser didn''t remember who he was for a while, but he looked familiar.


    I''ll know as soon as I hear him speak.


    "It''s childe Qi. What a coincidence."


    "Miss an is also here for dinner?"


    "Well, a little party."


    Qi Bin felt a little embarrassed. There were three people in the elevator, so he couldn''t say something for a moment.


    Out of the elevator, Qi Bin went out and waited for ye se to come out first.


    After taking two steps, Qi Bin leaned over and whispered, "I''m really sorry about the last time. I was too hot for you to see a joke."


    Yeser turned his head to look at him and found that Qi Shao seemed to be dressed more seriously than when he met last time.


    "You''re welcome, childe Qi. Don''t mention the past. After all, we don''t have any deep hatred."


    Qi Bin nodded. He really thought it was reasonable.


    If it weren''t for Mo Xue, how could he fall such a big somersault?


    But then again, after this incident, his father gave him a hard lesson.


    He also really understood that some women can be spoiled as pets, but they must not think they are the sun. Do men really revolve around her?


    Obviously, Mo Xue is such a person.


    "I''m here. Goodbye, Qi Shao."


    Qi Bin nodded slightly and strode over without squinting.


    When he heard the sound of closing the door, he immediately turned back, saw the name of the room, and turned away.


    When ordering, Qi Bin called the waiter and told him a few words. Then he began to drink with his brothers.


    On the other hand, Liu Yang meant that he saved the game, so he treated him.


    But Xia Lin and Yue Xiaotong think that the dishes ordered in such a high-end hotel are very expensive. How can Liu Yang pay for them?


    Therefore, I decided to make AA system.


    After arguing, they all looked at yeser.


    "What are you looking at me for? Liu Yang, but you let me out. If it''s made of AA, you have to pay for my job."


    If others say this, we can''t tell how to despise it.


    But because ye se said it, everyone knows that ye se is giving Liu Yang face.


    Liu Yang smiled the happiest.


    "Well, don''t argue with me. You''ll treat me next time."


    Who knows, when the waiter came over, he knew that their account had been settled.

 Chapter 1143

    When leaving the hotel, yetherdo took a look at Shuai, and then took the opportunity to talk to Liu Yang and went directly to the middle of Shuai and Liu Yang.


    "Handsome, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shuai looked up suddenly. He seemed distracted just now.


    "No, nothing."


    Ye se thought of the previous things and knew that Shuai was worried, "don''t think too much. I don''t blame you for Qin Mingzhu. We are still friends."


    If Shuai hadn''t taken out the antidote at last, she couldn''t imagine what would happen in the end.


    "Well, siser, I''m really sorry about last time."


    "Forget it. They''re going to karaoke later. Are you going?"


    Shuai Shuai shook his head, "No. I can''t sing well. Don''t go either. Go home."


    I can see that Shuai really cares about her.


    Yeser smiled, "how did you come here?"


    "Oh, I took a taxi. I thought I might drink, so I didn''t drive."


    "Let''s go. I''ll ask the driver to take you back."


    Shuai hesitated, "forget it, we''re not on our way. Don''t let you follow."


    "Don''t toss, let''s go. There are only two of us who don''t go to k song anyway."


    Shuai Shuai refused again, nodded and got into her car.


    Along the way, both of them were silent.


    Yeser saw that he had been holding his mobile phone and glanced again from time to time, "what''s the matter? You''re always absent-minded. Is something wrong?"


    Shuai immediately regained his mind and shook his head, but his eyes seemed a little red.


    "Nothing. I just suddenly thought of something. Besides, we haven''t known each other for long. You''re going abroad."


    Yeser smiled, "why? Don''t you want me?"


    Shuai looked up at her and really replied to her solemnly, "well, I can''t bear you."


    Yeser was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    Shuai Shuai lowered his head, his voice was a little light, "siser, will you forget me in the future?"


    "How? I''m going abroad, not to outer space. Don''t we contact in the future? And we can also have video chat."


    Shuai Shuai reluctantly smiled, "if, I mean, if one day, you find that I''m not what you see on the surface, will you still be willing to be friends with me?"


    Yeser didn''t understand what he was struggling with, nodded, "of course. As long as you don''t do anything wrong to me, it''s my friend."


    Shuai Shuai really smiled this time, "of course I won''t."


    Soon, passing by a community, Shuai called to stop.


    "You''re not going back to school?"


    "No. I have relatives living here. It''s too late, so I''ll stay directly at their house. Besides, I''ve already sent me a text message when we were having dinner."


    "Well, when you get home, remember to send me a message so that I don''t worry about you."


    "OK."


    They waved goodbye, and yeser began to close his eyes.


    Shuai Shuai is right. They are really different.


    Therefore, it will take nearly half an hour to get home if there is no traffic jam.


    After Shuai Shuai came down, he went to the sidewalk and began to walk back.


    Then I saw the supermarket. Thinking of the quarrel between the two before, he made his temper come out. I don''t know whether he ate or not.


    Shuai sipped his lips and went in to buy some fruits and vegetables.


    When I was about to enter the community, I went to the bakery to buy bread.

 Chapter 1144

    This is a high-end community. The people living here are basically the elites from all walks of life.


    Most of them are successful people.


    Shuai opened the password lock, but after entering, he found no one at home.


    Shuai put down his things, then went into the bedroom and noticed that the men''s clothes were basically gone.


    At this moment, Shuai couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart.


    Relieved?


    But the bottom of my heart hurts.


    After all, I''m still attracted to that man.


    If I had known so, I shouldn''t have provoked him.


    He is a devil, a devil in an angel''s coat!


    Shuai smiled bitterly and sat on the sofa.


    After almost half an hour, Shuai''s cell phone rang.


    "Hello."


    The other party kept talking for about three or four minutes. In the middle, Shuai occasionally responded well.


    "I see. Then choose Britain. I go there to study."


    "Have you figured it out?"


    "Well, remember to keep it a secret for me."


    Shuai hung up and hesitated to tell the man.


    Ding Dong!


    News came in.


    Turn it on. It''s from a man.


    "Shuai, I''m sorry. I have something temporary here. I left first. I''m sorry about yesterday. I didn''t mean it. Shuai, believe me, I love you."


    Shuai read the message above and didn''t respond for a long time.


    Of course, I didn''t reply to him.


    He threw his mobile phone on the tea table at random, and then leaned back, feeling that the whole person was chaotic.


    Close your eyes, your mind began to emerge from the little things you met with him.


    In fact, he knew very early that he was curved.


    When he was in high school, he probably found that he didn''t like the girls in his class. If he was touched by them, he would feel sick.


    Because of this, he wanted to cover up his abnormality more and more.


    Handsome, handsome and sunny.


    No matter his words and deeds, or his temperament, he is not a mother at all.


    It''s not like what you see in some books or on TV.


    Gay people are not all one woman and one man.


    If it hadn''t been for that, he wouldn''t have met that man.


    In short, in retrospect, all this is evil!


    Shuai Shuai knows that in China, there are still many misunderstandings and discrimination against gay.


    Therefore, he doesn''t know how to get along with his friends.


    He is afraid that his secret will be discovered. At the same time, he also feels that his nerves are sometimes sensitive.


    In fact, he knew it was because he was too nervous and too concerned about the impact of this matter on himself.


    Therefore, when yeser appeared, he felt that yeser was a beam of light in his life.


    It''s a different light from that man.


    Yeser feels very gentle and unique.


    Of course, the most important thing is that when we get along with him, we never try to please him, let alone care about his words, deeds and jokes.


    It made him feel at ease. When I am with her, I have no pressure and don''t have to worry about whether my secret will be exposed.


    Moreover, it may be because yeser studies psychology, so she especially enlightens people.


    When I''m in a bad mood, I feel much more relaxed as long as I talk to her.


    So, he knew that he needed a friend, Arthur.

 Chapter 1145

    In fact, Shuai may also understand some of the reasons.


    In siser''s eyes, he is a simple good friend. He will never look at him like a flower because of his appearance.


    That''s why he thinks yeser is different.


    Of course, what is more important is the peace she brings to herself when she gets along with her.


    Shuai smiled bitterly. Let''s do it first.


    He and that man don''t know if they can meet again in the future.


    Even if we meet, what can we do?


    At this time, Shuai felt that he might as well have been born in an ordinary family.


    On the other side, Mo Bing''s parents brought supplements and came to apologize.


    In the absence of second master an, Ding Meixin and the old lady met the couple.


    "It''s all over. Chengmin also told us the whole story. In the final analysis, she is your elder, blood and family, and she can''t be broken. Now it''s also good. It can make you live in peace."


    Mo always smiled embarrassed. "I''m so sorry, Mrs. Ann."


    "Don''t say that again. It''s your relatives who should try to calm them down. We owe Chengmin a good temper when we got into the hospital. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll have to take a lawsuit."


    Mrs. Mo was stunned. "You mean Mo Xue''s family?"


    "Yes."


    Mrs. Mo glared at her man. If it wasn''t for him, how could there be such a mistake?


    "Mrs. Mo, to tell you the truth, I really like Mo Bing. In a few days, our family''s inheritance and Jingya wedding will be. You must come then."


    "Sure, sure."


    Ding Meixin''s attitude seems to be very illustrative.


    At least, it''s very kind.


    On the way back, Mrs. Mo was a little puzzled.


    "What do you mean by Mrs. an? If she really invited us sincerely, why didn''t she send us the invitation card?"


    "Just call and ask Mo Bing."


    An Chengye and Fang Jingya are preparing for the wedding recently. It''s neither hot nor cold. It''s also a good time for marriage.


    An Chengmin is almost better now. Next, he just needs to rest at home.


    Therefore, the family feels that the marriage between an Chengye and Fang Jingya is still held as usual.


    Mrs. Mo''s face became ugly for a moment.


    "Go home!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Bingbing said the invitation was given to her by an Chengmin. Originally, she wanted to send it to our house in person, but Bingbing said it didn''t have to be so troublesome, so she put it directly on the tea table when she came home a few days ago. But where did we see it?"


    Don''t always listen. That''s wrong.


    Is there a thief in the family?


    The thief can''t just steal invitations?


    That thing is not worth money!


    The couple went back and asked people to look around, but they didn''t.


    The aunt suddenly remembered that after the young lady left that day, uncle Mo''s family came.


    So things got right.


    The couple looked at each other and understood everything.


    I didn''t expect that their family would dare to make trouble again when they reached this point!


    The couple drove directly to their hotel.


    Although it''s not a luxury hotel, it''s also a three-star hotel.


    Mrs. Mo sneered. Two days ago, she called and told herself that they had no money to eat.


    If you don''t have money, can you live in such a place?


    To whom?


    Mo Zong''s face can be said to be extremely difficult to see.


    This Dick is getting more and more unreliable.

 Chapter 1146

    Mo Laoer has only one room, which is a small suite.


    Mo Xue lives in the bedroom with his mother, while he sleeps on the sofa outside.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Mo thought it was room service.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that it was my eldest brother and sister-in-law.


    Mo Laoer''s body was obviously stiff, "big brother, big sister-in-law?"


    The people inside seemed to panic when they heard the news, and then began to pack up.


    Mrs. Mo pushed Mo''s second son directly and went in.


    Just now, I saw that Mo Xue stuffed a red thing into her bag.


    Mrs. Mo snorted coldly and came to Mo Xue in three and two steps, "bring it!"


    Mo Xue was frightened, "what?"


    "What to install!"


    Mrs. Mo grabbed the bag in her hand, and then took out three pieces from it for advice.


    Sure enough, he settled down.


    Moff was so popular that her hands trembled and directly threw her bag on the ground. "Can you still have a face? This is sent to us by our home. Please advise you how dare you steal? Where''s the courage!"


    Mo Xue''s face turned white. This time, she really couldn''t argue.


    Mo Xue''s mother explained awkwardly, "this may be the wrong one that day."


    "Wrong? How dare you say such an excuse?"


    Mr. Mo took a deep breath and didn''t want to say a word with his brother.


    "Well, if you want to live here all your life, do as you like. Let me remind you that the old lady can''t come out again in her life. She may have lived for several years at that age. If you still want to use the old lady''s name to get money here, it''s impossible!"


    As soon as Mo Laoer heard this, he was confident again.


    "Elder brother, I didn''t expect you to be such a person! My mother somehow gave birth to you. How can you be so unfilial? She was sent to a mental hospital. What do you want to do?"


    "If you don''t go there, where are you going? Prison?"


    Mo Laoer''s eyes flashed. It was clear that he was guilty. What he said was righteous, "as long as doctor an doesn''t sue, can''t he?"


    "Are you crazy? If someone knocks you half to death, can you not sue others?"


    Mo Laoer choked, "but he''s not Bingbing''s boyfriend. He''s a family. Why is he so excellent?"


    Mrs. Mo simply ignored it and pulled her husband, "let''s go. What''s the use of telling him this? With their selfish nature, they will never know they''ve done wrong."


    Then he didn''t even give them a look. He took his husband''s arm and went out.


    Mo Xue fell down on the sofa with a frustrated face.


    Seeing that it was an invitation to settle down, I thought I could take this opportunity to hang a golden turtle son-in-law.


    Unexpectedly, everything failed.


    At this time, they did not connect doctor an with the capital.


    "Husband, what should I do now?"


    Mo Laoer looked annoyed, "how do I know what to do?"


    We can''t go to the party. Next, we naturally have to think about whether to leave the capital.


    Mo Xue looked unconvinced, "I won''t go back."


    "Where else can you go if you don''t go back? Xiaoxue, now your grandmother doesn''t live with us. If we stay, we can only pay out and have no income."


    That''s the big problem.


    The key is that my son will take the college entrance examination this year. At that time, I''m afraid that the cost of the university will be not a small expense.

 Chapter 1147

    Stealing advice really made Mofu speechless.


    How could there be such a shameless man?


    But she is still her husband''s relatives. Even if Mrs. Mo wants to complain, she should also consider her husband''s mood.


    Finally, although he didn''t say anything ugly, he was still very angry.


    In fact, when they learned that doctor an was the three young people who settled in the capital, they were also startled.


    Even if they have ten courage, they dare not offend this one.


    The old lady was good. She was really good at picking people. She directly bumped others into the hospital.


    Then, from Ding Meixin''s mouth, Mo Xue''s family of three even ran to the hospital to insult others.


    Do you really think people are just ordinary people who live on wages?


    What a shame.


    When she arrived at the company, Mrs. Mo sighed. Life still had to pass.


    This business still needs to be done.


    So I sorted my thoughts and prepared to go to the office.


    After entering the elevator, Mr. Mo looked down at his wife. He also knew that the second brother had gone too far this time.


    "Don''t be angry. It''s not worth it for them. It''s not easy for Bingbing to find a good man like doctor an. It''s also our blessing."


    It''s very rare that Dr. an didn''t want to kill the old lady after being hit.


    With the power of settling down, even if you can''t kill the old lady and let her suffer more, there is always a way.


    However, it is not easy for him to consider the problem from Mo Bing''s standpoint.


    "When I see Bingbing in a moment, don''t mention it. Lest she be upset again."


    "I see."


    Mrs. Mo thought it was an Chengmin''s eldest brother''s wedding. Do they have to prepare this gift carefully?


    After all, Mo Bing and an Chengmin are in love now.


    Gifts are naturally indispensable.


    What about the others?


    Mrs. Mo thought about it and thought it would be better to give them their own jewelry.


    "Why don''t Bingbing design a pair of earrings for the young lady?"


    Mo Zong gave a sound and responded, "it''s not a whole set?"


    "Are you stupid?" Mrs. Mo glared at him.


    "What''s the relationship between our two families now? If we just send a complete set, wouldn''t it be too low for us? Just a pair of earrings makes sense. At the same time, it can also show our intentions."


    "It''s not impossible. You can discuss it with Bingbing."


    "Of course, the materials can''t be used badly. This time, we are mutually beneficial. As long as Miss Fang wears them several times and appears on some specific occasions, it will be an invisible advertisement for our Mohs jewelry."


    This celebrity effect is more real than a star.


    After all, in the upper class circle of the capital, we probably have a little number of what we eat.


    And Fang Jingya''s status was not low.


    Now I want to marry an Chengye again. If even she uses the high order of Mohs jewelry, someone will follow suit.


    Mo always thinks so, but he really thinks his wife is right.


    "But how can it be so easy to design something unique and satisfy that person?"


    Mrs. Mo''s eyes turned. "I remember Bingbing said she had a good relationship with the little princess who settled down. You can ask her about Miss Fang''s preferences and dress style."

 Chapter 1148

    Mo always hesitated and felt as if he had taken advantage of Miss Fang. He always felt bad.


    Mrs. Mo glanced at him, "you just think too much. You don''t understand a woman''s mind."


    With that, Mrs. Mo ignored him and went directly to find Mo Bing.


    Mo Bing listened to his mother''s words, but he was also moved.


    "These are two pairs of earrings I designed before. They were originally intended to be given to siser. Why don''t you give this to Miss Fang?"


    "All right?"


    To tell you the truth, earrings are still beautiful.


    Now Mo Bing is worried about whether Miss Fang likes it.


    "Mom, wait a minute."


    Mo Bing dialed yeser.


    "Well, I designed a pair of earrings to give to Miss Fang, but I''m afraid she doesn''t like it."


    "Well, well. OK."


    Seeing that she hung up, Mrs. Mo quickly asked, "how''s it going?"


    "She said to have dinner together in the evening and just called Miss Fang."


    "It seems that you have a good relationship with miss an."


    "It''s all right. Especially when Dr. an was hospitalized later, she often chatted with me on her mobile phone, mainly worried that I wouldn''t stand it."


    "All right, let''s go first."


    In the evening, Fang Jingya drove to pick up yeser first, and then went to the restaurant.


    "Siser, didn''t you say you didn''t go to school? Why did you go again today?"


    "I went through some formalities. In addition, I was met by the head of our department and nagged me for a long time. The main idea is that I must return home after I finish my studies."


    "It seems that you are very popular at school."


    Ye se smiled awkwardly, "sister-in-law, you and my brother are about to get married. Will you live in Anyuan after you get married? Or will you spend a few years outside?"


    "I can do anything."


    Ye se didn''t call her sister-in-law once or twice. At first, Fang Jingya was a little embarrassed.


    By now, I''m used to it.


    That''s what the younger brothers who settled down now call her.


    "Oh, I can''t see. My sister-in-law is dazed by my brother. Is it what my brother says?"


    The teasing tone made Fang Jingya blush.


    "Dare you say that in the face of Chengye?"


    Ye se pouted and stopped teasing her.


    The three chose French food.


    The main reason is that the environment here is relatively good, and it is also suitable for everyone to have a chat.


    "Thu, here."


    Mo Bing is one step ahead.


    I''ve met twice, but Mo Bing and Fang Jingya are not very familiar.


    "Miss Fang is so beautiful."


    "Thank you. You''re beautiful, too."


    Mo Bing is actually a little nervous.


    Ye se sat down and said, "sister Bingbing, you should call sister-in-law like me."


    Mo Bing was stunned, and then saw Fang Jingya looking at Ye se with spoiled eyes and a smile on her face.


    "Sister-in-law, I have heard that you are very good in the mall, and I heard that your language talent is great?"


    "All right. Don''t listen to outsiders."


    The three women ordered and began to chat.


    Mo Bing pushed a box, "sister-in-law, I know you and brother Fang are getting married, and I don''t know what to give. This is a pair of earrings designed by myself. Do you like them?"


    Fang Jingya was not polite to her, so she picked it up directly.


    "Ah, how beautiful!"

 Chapter 1149

    Obviously, Fang Jingya likes Mo Bing''s design.


    This makes Mo Bing have confidence all of a sudden.


    From clothes to jewelry, from language to learning, the three women really became best friends who talked about everything.


    In a flash, it was time for an Chengye and Fang Jingya to get married.


    Ye se was originally Fang Jingya''s sister-in-law, but this time, she became Fang Jingya''s bridesmaid.


    Not only her, Mo Bing also became a bridesmaid.


    Gu Zhan attended as an Chengye''s best man.


    It''s just, it''s just a form.


    At the wedding, when the best men performed together, he slipped away.


    He really can''t do such a funny thing.


    Besides, no one dared to ask him to dance just because of his name.


    The banquet hall was very lively.


    Yeser returned to the lounge and changed the bridesmaid''s clothes.


    When I came out again, I was already dressed in neat casual clothes.


    The banquet is coming to an end. Basically, there is nothing to do.


    Gu Zhan didn''t find Ye se everywhere. Naturally, he was a little anxious.


    "Where''s rustle?"


    An Chengchu was held, and his face was very ugly.


    An Chengchu''s heart is a little hairy, "brother Qi, my sister is going to fly to England today. At this time, it is estimated that she is already on the plane."


    Gu Zhan''s heart cooled.


    Just go?


    These days, siser has been avoiding him.


    Although I met today, I didn''t have a chance to speak alone at all.


    I finally thought of coming out to find her, but she hid again.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Really."


    An Chengchu said and heard his cell phone ring.


    When I opened it, I just felt a little pain in the posterior alveolar teeth.


    "Seventh brother, siser said, she hopes you can do what you want to do well, and she will do what she wants to do. See you later, and you will all become better yourself."


    What is this?


    Gu Zhan thought it was like saying goodbye to him in the way of soul chicken soup.


    The brain crashed for almost three seconds, and then turned.


    As soon as an Chengchu called seven brothers, he couldn''t see anyone.


    The car arranged by the family has been waiting outside the hotel.


    After Gu Zhan chased out, he suddenly thought that Dean an seemed to have left the table early.


    Is this to send Arthur?


    Gu Zhan only felt that the feeling in his heart was extremely complex.


    There is anger, anger and unwillingness


    Gu Zhan''s car was on the way and his mobile phone received a voice message.


    "Gu Zhan, I''m sorry. I left without telling you. To tell you the truth, I really don''t know how to face you. I don''t want to blame Gu Ya anymore. I just hope that after I leave, you can do your scientific research well and hope your project can make new progress. I believe you will always be the best!"


    Squeak!


    The car made a sudden brake and stopped directly on the side of the road.


    After several Ding Dong sounds, Gu Zhan saw Ye Se and sent several voice messages one after another.


    He didn''t have time to listen and quickly replied to her by voice.


    "Siser, anyway, I just want to tell you that I love you. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    After saying this, Gu Zhan suddenly felt a little pain in his eyes.


    A sore feeling.


    "Siser, promise me not to fall in love with other men outside, whether it''s two or three years, or five or ten years? Siser, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Ye Se on the plane, after hearing this, tears fell unconsciously.


    A beautiful stewardess came up, "Miss, please turn off your cell phone."

 Chapter 1150

    No matter what yeser thinks, the final result is that the two will still be separated.


    Gu Zhan was sitting in the car alone. It was getting dark, but he didn''t seem to know whether he was hungry or tired.


    The cell phone is running out of power because it repeatedly listens to yeser''s voice.


    "To tell you the truth, Gu Zhan, I''m really confused. I don''t know how we''re going to go next. I must admit that I love you so far. But I think I overestimate myself in many things.


    I don''t know how to be a qualified wife. I don''t know how to get along with your family in the future. I don''t know if you will still abandon me if you encounter similar things in the future.


    Gu Zhan, just in time, let''s be quiet with each other.


    Maybe we can deal with this relationship better by calming down for a while. "


    Ye se left Gu Zhan''s engagement ring.


    Moreover, the day after she left, she was sent to Gu Zhan by express.


    If the courier knew that it contained a million dollar diamond ring, I don''t know if it would scare him crazy.


    This ring has been tossed and turned several times.


    Finally, it returned to Gu Zhan''s hands.


    Gu Zhan wanted to send the ring to Ye Se and express it to her, but in the end, he left the ring.


    The engagement ring in his own hand has never been taken off.


    Except when the Dragon trains with him, he must wear it at other times.


    As for the one left by yeser, he put it directly on his necklace.


    As a special person, there is a special brand around his neck.


    Together with this ring, they put it around their neck.


    A week after ye se left, Gu Zhan asked to be transferred to the Northwest Branch.


    Ye Shulan''s face turned white when she heard the news.


    "What shall we do tomorrow? Is our son dying?"


    "Don''t worry, he''s not going alone this time. Don''t be so nervous."


    "Can I not be nervous? Do you think I don''t know how dangerous it is there?"


    Ye Shulan is telling the truth.


    How many people died in the branch, including a grandson of the Peng family.


    No one expected that Gu Zhan would ask for orders himself.


    Gu Tianhe became very silent when he learned the news.


    All day and night, I locked myself in my study and didn''t come out.


    An Zhiwen looked very ordinary. Before Gu Zhan left, he talked to him alone for a while.


    In fact, Gu Zhan''s behavior seems dangerous and crazy.


    However, once the project of Northwest branch can be won, Gu Zhan will be unmatched in this field in 20 years.


    Then, the next thing to welcome Gu Zhan is a broad road.


    Moreover, in the future, the number of times Gu Zhan will go out for research will also be greatly reduced.


    In the final analysis, the purpose of his doing so should still be because of yeser.


    "Be careful. When you get there, if you have any difficulties, remember to tell me."


    An Zhiwen was reluctant to let Gu Zhan go. He watched Gu Zhan grow up and knew that he was a genius in this regard.


    But he can only respect Gu Zhan''s decision.


    We should be ready to devote everything to our country at any time.


    "Don''t worry, Dean, I will succeed!"


    "I always believe in your ability. Remember to come back intact."

 Chapter 1151

    After getting off the plane, Susan accompanied yeser to school first.


    The psychological college here has very good conditions in all aspects.


    The dormitory has four rooms and double rooms.


    When yeser was coming, an Zhiwen helped her choose a double room.


    I think this can make my daughter rest and study better.


    Yeser''s dormitory is on the second floor. She shares the same bedroom with a French girl, and they are about the same age.


    "Hello, my name is Doris, from France. I mainly study criminal psychology with Professor James. How about you?"


    "Wow, that''s great!"


    Yeser has a special worship complex for those who study criminal psychology.


    I always think people like that are very powerful.


    Especially when a girl learns this, she always feels that it requires courage and excellent psychological quality.


    "Do you usually live here?"


    "Normally, I should. I have a small apartment near the school, but I still think it''s more convenient to live in the school."


    Doris nodded. "Yes. My aunt is also in this city. I have to go to her house on weekends, so I won''t be here."


    After they briefly introduced themselves, they began to pack up.


    The next day, he officially reported to Dr. Tony.


    Dr. Tony seemed very excited to see her again. "Nice to meet you, Annie."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    Professor Tony now has three Ph.D. students, but before graduating from the University, he has first started to enter the master''s program, and there is only yeser.


    In addition, ye se, two men and two women, most of them are doing some case studies and a personality analysis of some special groups.


    Ye se has no obstacles in reading English books, and she also knows the gap between herself and these senior brothers and sisters. Therefore, basically, she has no entertainment time.


    In fact, more accurately, yeser doesn''t want to idle himself.


    As soon as she was free, Gu Zhan''s expressions and his voice would pop up in her mind.


    She didn''t want to let herself always indulge in the warmth he had created for herself.


    She needs to calm herself down and slowly figure out what she wants.


    Moreover, her Gu Zhan''s next road, how to go.


    She is different from other girls around the age of 20. Her reason is always greater than her emotion.


    The more so, the more she needs an independent space for her to think clearly.


    She doesn''t want to regret in the future. Similarly, she doesn''t want to see Gu Zhan regret.


    Therefore, she persuaded Gu Zhan not to leave his favorite scientific research career easily.


    It took yeser a week to make a simple summary of the professor''s research topic.


    Of course, it''s just for your convenience.


    This also involves some professional knowledge she has not studied before, so she needs to go further to find more information.


    Moreover, after more in-depth contact with several senior brothers and sisters, she found that what she lacked most was something in the professional field.


    So, in addition to following Tony''s teacher to attend classes and do research, yeser spent most of his time in the school library.


    However, for those who really come out to study, most people go to the school library most often.


    Yeser, of course, is no exception.

 Chapter 1152

    In his second week here, yeser met an unexpected visitor.


    It''s handsome!


    "Why are you here?"


    Shuai smiled a little displeased. "Why? Can''t I just let you come to England?"


    Yeser shook his head and laughed, "no, I didn''t mean that. I was just curious for a moment."


    "Do you have time? Let''s have a cup of coffee."


    "OK."


    Ye se knew that Shuai studied in business school. They both belong to the same school, but the school areas are different.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful."


    Shuai smiled shyly, "OK. In fact, I came here to hide from someone."


    "Huh?"


    Yeser saw the melancholy in his eyes and knew that he had something on his mind.


    "He was the man who gave you the antidote last time. In fact, he was the head of a medical research institute. The virus Qin Mingzhu got at that time was a new virus they were studying at that time. At that time, they were studying the antidote, but I don''t know how Qin Mingzhu got it."


    Yetherio nodded in surprise, "so, later you got the antidote from him?"


    "Well, I told him about you, and then he gave me the antidote."


    "Man?"


    "Yes."


    Shuai didn''t say that at that time, in fact, men and Qin Mingzhu were cooperative.


    In fact, the reason why he did so was to doubt his relationship with yeser.


    Afterwards, Shuai thought about whether to break off with yeser.


    But I feel that if I do, it will make me feel more guilty?


    So let it be.


    "You?"


    "I like him."


    Shuai Shuai made no secret of his feelings, and then looked at Ye se a little uneasy, "will you look down on me?"


    Yeser was really shocked for a moment, but he soon reacted and shook his head, "No. I just didn''t expect you to like men. To be honest, it surprised me. Because you don''t look like a gay."


    When yeser finished, he may feel that what he just said is inappropriate, and added, "don''t get me wrong. I''m not discriminating against homosexuals, but I didn''t expect it to happen to you. Because you look very sunny."


    "Huh?"


    Her explanation made Shuai a little confused.


    Yeser coughed awkwardly, "I always thought that boys who like boys would bring their own melancholy temperament, but obviously, you don''t have it."


    Shuai widened his eyes and then smiled, "so are you praising me?"


    Yeser also smiled, "yes, I always think you are very sunny, but sometimes, I think you have something on your mind."


    "This is my biggest worry. Now I tell you, it''s much easier in my heart."


    "Thank you for taking me as your confidant."


    "You''re welcome. If you feel embarrassed, you can also regard me as your confidant."


    How do you answer that?


    Yese puffed a smile. "What about him? Do you like you?"


    Shuai was stunned, and then nodded shyly.


    "In that case, why do you hide from him?"


    Shuai Shuai''s face suddenly turned a little pale. "His family won''t accept me. Siser, he''s different from me."

 Chapter 1153

    Yeser didn''t quite understand what he said.


    However, I can probably guess that it should be related to family background.


    "Forget it. Let''s not talk about this. We finally met again in a foreign country. Come and celebrate."


    The two men held the coffee cup and touched it gently, laughing happily.


    Although Shuai Shuai and her college are very close to the ground, it doesn''t mean that he will often come to her.


    They are more likely to chat online via video or voice.


    Both are busy.


    Compared with yeser, Shuai is no less impressive.


    Both of them obviously belong to those who want to work harder, work harder, and find their own value earlier.


    Therefore, 80% of them chat together and prefer learning.


    For example, yeser sometimes asks him for the details of some people who are particularly successful in the business model, or some particularly famous cases.


    Shuai will also ask him about some people''s subtle psychological changes on certain occasions.


    Yeser lives in the dormitory five days a week. On weekends, she will live in the apartment.


    Because the library is not open, and it has always been an Zhiwen''s instructions to go home on weekends and ask Susan to cook some delicious meals for her.


    The food in the school is not so bad, but it can''t be regarded as delicious.


    In particular, the kind of Chinese food that is neither native nor foreign makes people feel nauseous.


    Therefore, ye se basically eats Western food at school. Only when he comes home will he eat authentic Chinese food.


    Also because she has a great cook here, Shuai will often come to eat on weekends after she knows.


    Susan also relaxed slowly from her original worry about the relationship between the two.


    Obviously, Miss treats him as a friend.


    Moreover, this handsome man has never had any intimate behavior with the young lady, let alone any hint in some aspects.


    A month later, Shuai Shuai felt that he had basically adapted to the life here. Everything seemed to be able to draw a stop with the past.


    It''s just that he thinks things too simple.


    This day, a classmate saw him, "Hey, Shuai, there is a handsome guy looking for you. He said it was your classmate who came to see you."


    "Huh?"


    "It''s over there. I''ll go first."


    Shuai Shuai didn''t think much. After all, he really has several classmates in Britain.


    Maybe you know he''s here, so come and see him.


    Only when he approached did he find the man''s back. It was so familiar.


    About ten meters away from him, Shuai''s legs couldn''t move.


    He dared not go over again.


    He was afraid.


    Fingers, even began to tremble.


    Perhaps he was aware of his breath or sight. The man suddenly turned around, which made the Shuai who was already afraid even more frightened.


    Shuai Shuai just felt that he had some difficulty breathing.


    Subconsciously, we have to turn around and leave.


    But just after turning around, I heard the man''s extremely arrogant voice.


    "You dare to run one!"


    Shuai''s footsteps were nailed in place, and he didn''t dare to move.


    The man has blond hair, shining brightly in the sun.


    The originally handsome facial features look even more charming at the moment.


    "Handsome, it seems that you are very bad."


    The man''s hand rested on his shoulder. It was obvious that he felt a shiver.

 Chapter 1154

    Shuai was taken to a hotel by a man.


    Then he sat directly opposite him and hardly looked away from him.


    "Tell me, handsome, what did you promise me?"


    Shuai sipped his lips and felt that he was really useless. Every time he saw him, he always had a feeling of great pressure.


    Why is it so disappointing?


    What''s he afraid of?


    Shuai bit his lip. "I''m sorry."


    The voice was slightly lower, but the man heard it clearly.


    "Shuai, you know that''s not what I want to hear. You say you love me. Shuai, I believe it. But why did you run away?"


    Shuai''s head dropped three points, his face was pale, and even his crossed hands were trembling.


    "I found that aether is also studying here. Did you come here for her?"


    "No!"


    Shuai Shuai didn''t want to stir yeser in any more. He blurted out almost the first time.


    And his reaction, in the eyes of men, is a kind of guilty heart.


    "Are you defending her?"


    Shuai shook his head. "I don''t. I just don''t want to involve innocent people anymore."


    The man''s eyes were slightly cold. Then, it seemed that he thought of something. His fingers touched the sand a few times.


    "Who forced you to come here?"


    Shuai Shuai''s body trembled, and then looked at him in surprise. His lips moved and didn''t speak.


    This reaction is clearly asking, how do you know?


    The man''s eyebrows tightened slightly, "handsome, I said I love you. I recognized you. If you don''t believe it, we can get married."


    "No, I believe you."


    "Then tell me, who threatened you to leave me?"


    Shuai Shuai seems to be some can''t stand the huge pressure, and his eyes are sore and swollen.


    "Leo, we don''t fit."


    "What?" the man''s voice increased eight degrees in an instant and stood up at once.


    The height of 1.9 meters is enough to make Shuai feel great pressure.


    Men are taller and stronger than handsome.


    In front of him, Shuai has almost no chance of winning.


    "My family came to you, didn''t they?"


    Shuai tightly pursed his lips. At this step, there seems to be no need to hide.


    He guessed, didn''t he?


    Shuai Shuai simply said a few words and heard the man''s rage.


    "He said, if I don''t want to leave you, I''ll find someone to beat me. I can''t help it, Leo, you know, I can''t beat those people in your family."


    The man swung his fist on the tea table with a bang, which scared the handsome soul away.


    "Don''t be afraid, handsome. I''m here. I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    The man put his hands on both sides of Shuai''s independent sofa and looked at him affectionately, "believe me, I will solve all this."


    Then he kissed Shuai on his forehead. Then, he seemed dissatisfied and kissed him on his mouth.


    After a kiss, the man''s throat moved, as if he was trying to bear something.


    Then he turned around and called on the balcony.


    Talking on the phone and smoking.


    Shuai Shuai''s mind is in a mess at this time.


    He didn''t expect Leo to find it so soon. What''s more, he guessed everything correctly.


    What next?


    Shuai Shuai had no idea at all. He was thinking that if he continued to escape, he should still be found by him again?


    Moreover, why does he always feel that Leo''s feelings for him are so uncertain?

 Chapter 1155

    Two days later, Shuai took Leo to the restaurant he made an appointment with yeser.


    Yeser saw such a blonde man. For a moment, he really felt amazing.


    Not just because men''s facial features are beautiful.


    The most important thing is that in the eyes of men, it is clear that they are as gentle as water.


    I can see that men love handsome.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting. This is Leo, er, and my boyfriend."


    The last sentence really pleased Leo.


    The way he smiles looks better.


    Ye se smiled, "Hello, handsome. Unexpectedly, your boyfriend is more handsome than you."


    Shuai Shuai smiled, "so, in your eyes, I''m not the most handsome one?"


    While asking, he blinked fiercely, which was suspected of selling cute.


    Ye se endured a smile, "how? We are the most handsome one!"


    Leo looked at the bottom of his heart.


    If he didn''t know that ye Se and Gu Zhan had a deep emotional foundation, he really wanted to take Shuai and leave.


    The dinner of the three was quite pleasant.


    "Leo, handsome looks very sunny, but in fact, he is a very sensitive person in his heart. I hope you will spend more time with him and chat with him if you have time."


    Shuai Shuai went to the bathroom. Yeser could take this opportunity to have a good chat with him.


    Leo''s eyebrows slightly picked, "you know handsome?"


    Yeser shook his head. "I don''t know much. I think you should know that I study psychology. Therefore, in this regard, I think I know more than you."


    Hearing the speech, Leo was silent and nodded, "please give me some advice."


    "You should know Shuai Shuai''s life experience. He was an orphan since childhood. He was adopted by several families and abandoned again. Therefore, in his bones, he was afraid of being abandoned. He always lacked a sense of security in his heart."


    Leo nodded. "I know that. Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to get closer to him."


    Seeing that he understood his intention, yeser smiled, "you will be a qualified boyfriend."


    Leo smiled, "thank you."


    Who knows, yeser smiled cunningly, "but I think if you work harder, you will be a very good boyfriend."


    Leo''s smile froze.


    This is the first time someone dares to tease him like this. No, it should be said that it is belittling him!


    Leo blinked. Handsome didn''t tell her what she did?


    Otherwise, where did she get such courage?


    "Thu, do you want to go back to school or to your apartment?"


    "I''m going back to school. What about you? Where are you going for a date this afternoon?"


    Shuai blushed. "We''re going to ride a bike."


    "Well, I won''t bother you. Bye."


    Ye se waved his hand and smiled narrowly.


    After leaving, the smile on yeser''s face slowly faded away.


    Handsome boyfriends are chasing after him. Look how happy he smiles.


    What about yourself?


    Shake your head. You can''t think about it.


    She came here to study, not to fall in love, nor to Miss Gu Zhan.


    So cheer up.


    Next, yeser''s days became busy and nervous.


    This life lasted three years.


    Her every day is full.


    What she doesn''t know is that her voice in China has become higher and higher.

 Chapter 1156

    She continued to write on the website under yese''s pseudonym.


    However, for some reasons, she sends the manuscript to Qin Hao every few days and asks him to release it for herself.


    For the website background, she basically hasn''t seen much.


    Every other week, Qin Hao will remind her to log in backstage and see the comments above.


    In the past three years, she only wrote a novel in ancient Chinese and successfully signed a contract for the adaptation of film and television dramas.


    Then, after two months of rest, she began to publish modern criminal investigation novels about psychological crimes on the website. Of course, there should be the emotional line of men and women.


    The novel is rather long.


    To be more precise, there are many volumes, mostly some cases.


    When yeser first published a novel on this subject, he thought it should not be hot.


    Because this kind of novel, generally speaking, will not be welcomed by too many readers.


    Maybe it''s because the website helped her build momentum. Therefore, after yeser''s novel was put on the shelves, the response was OK.


    Although there is no previous fire, the subscription volume is also among the top five.


    Until the novel broke a million words and successfully signed a film and television adaptation, the number of hits of the novel began to jump up.


    There are five volumes in the novel. So far, yeser is writing the fifth volume.


    The first volume was successfully adapted last year and broadcast in the form of online drama, which was highly praised.


    Also because of the broadcast of the online drama, yeser''s novel is even more popular.


    Originally, yeser wanted to divide the five volumes into five books.


    However, Qin Hao advised her to write like this. When published, it can be published independently or in a bound edition.


    In this way, both online and physical books will sell very well.


    As a result, no one thought that this novel, which is least favored by yeser, has become the most popular of all her works.


    On the one hand, it is because of some professional terms and theoretical support in the book, on the other hand, it is because of the fire of film and television dramas.


    It is said that because of her novel, several fresh meat and meteor flowers are popular.


    Yeser hasn''t seen it, so he doesn''t comment.


    At present, the first volume has been successfully adapted into TV dramas and films, and the response is very good. This year, there will be a TV drama adapted from the second volume. I heard that the cast is still very strong. Ye se didn''t ask about the details.


    It was Andersen entertainment that signed the copyright of her film and television.


    When the book had just written more than one million words, an Chengye took the initiative to talk to Qin Hao about signing a contract.


    Of course, the cost of copyright was not very high, because the book was not a particularly popular one at that time.


    However, the day after the successful signing, yeser''s Cary was ten million more.


    Because of Ann''s entertainment, she also signed the copyright of her drama and the surrounding related copyright.


    Of course, this price is mainly because an Chengye thinks it is worth it.


    Generally speaking, one million women''s frequency novels are quite high.


    Ye se didn''t think much. In his father''s words, it was her brother''s pocket money.


    However, this novel has shown its amazing market potential since last year.


    The effect this year is even more amazing.


    For two years, it has won five popular stars for angle entertainment. One of them won a grand prize for playing the male host of the film version!

 Chapter 1157

    Of course, ye se did not understand or pay attention to these situations.


    In recent years, she has been running around with mentor Tony.


    She also went to South Africa, where her family told her not to go.


    She also went to country y, where a serious tsunami occurred not long ago.


    Every time, many photos will be taken. Of course, every time, these photos will be sent to brother about a month later.


    Normally, by that time, she was completely out of danger.


    During his three years abroad, yeser''s average daily sleep time was about seven hours.


    She doesn''t play with computers, mobile phones, or even participate in any party that has nothing to do with learning.


    Here, she doesn''t know many people, and few can talk together.


    Her roommate Doris is a very lovely girl.


    Moreover, because of her, yeser saw more books on criminal psychology.


    Many of her new works are inspired by these professional books.


    Yeser drank a cup of coffee and looked at the cars coming and going outside. For a moment, there was a little melancholy.


    Three years have passed, but it seems that Gu Zhan''s thoughts have not faded.


    Everyone thought she was a natural bully.


    It took only three years to get a double master''s degree in social psychology and clinical psychology.


    But only she knew that she worked so hard and so busy just to make herself have no time to miss him.


    Yeser has been to the post disaster area to help people there with post disaster psychological counseling. Of course, she only entered as an assistant.


    At the same time, she also went to some murder scenes and only followed Doris''s mentor of criminal psychology.


    She has experienced a lot and read more and more books.


    Most of them come from the school library.


    Of course, Rao is so. She also bought a lot of books.


    Seeing that she was about to return home, Susan had been asked to pack a batch of books for her in advance and send them back to China first.


    A bright looking, tall woman appeared, holding a child in her hand.


    "Sister Mei, here."


    Ye se raised his hand, Tang Mei waved to her, and then took his son there.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard you came back from France last month. Why didn''t you call me?" Tang Mei was a little dissatisfied.


    Yeser said with a smile, "I''m too busy. The main reason is that I haven''t passed my graduation thesis."


    "Can''t you pass your own level?"


    Having known her for a long time, I naturally know that she is a very strict and high person.


    "No, I just think the paper needs to be further improved. I don''t want to be scolded!"


    Tang Mei smiled, then ordered himself a drink and Abel a sundae.


    "Abel is becoming more and more handsome."


    Abel smiled sweetly. "I knew I would be handsome to you. Annie, when I grow up, I''ll marry you."


    Ye se smiled. Every time he met, the little devil would say this.


    "Abel, when you grow up, I will be an old woman, but you will despise me."


    "No. my heart for you will never change."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. A child''s family. Where did he get so many affectionate words?


    "Going home?"


    Ye se sighed with relief. "Well, next month."

 Chapter 1158

    Tang Mei is a friend of yeser''s in England.


    It was also fate. At that time, they picked something to eat in a dessert shop.


    Abel took a small plate and accidentally rubbed it against yeser. Then they met.


    Later, I learned that the other party was a single mother.


    "Would you like to get together before you leave?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s you. I heard that you were a great success in the previous fashion week. How about you? Do you want to consider returning home for development?"


    "Say it again."


    When it comes to returning home, there is a touch of sadness at the top of Tang Mei''s eyebrows.


    Ye se knew some of Tang Mei''s stories and didn''t persuade her anymore.


    "In fact, it''s not a way to avoid some things. Besides, I always think you were too arbitrary when you left in anger."


    "Hmm?" Tang Mei looked at her slightly puzzled.


    "You believe what a woman says, and it''s still an interesting woman to your man. Do you think you''re stupid?"


    Tang Mei twitched at the corners of her mouth and thought of the news about him. It seemed that she was really stupid.


    "I hear you''re busy next?"


    "Yes, the studio has received a lot of orders. I was thinking whether to send Abel to my cousin."


    Yeser frowned. "Abel is five years old this year? He is about to go to school. Well, how about letting him go home with me?"


    "You? That''s not very good."


    "What''s wrong? We''re all friends, and Abel and I are so familiar. What do you say, my little lover?"


    Yeser also started teasing Abel.


    "Mommy, I know you''re busy, so I''ll just go home with Annie. Besides, haven''t you always planned to go home for development?"


    Ye se Snickers. The child is really good to coax.


    Moreover, he directly exposed Tang Mei.


    Tang Mei''s face was a little embarrassed. After staring at her son, "all right, I''ll go through the relevant formalities later."


    Yeser nodded, raised his hand and touched Abel''s head.


    While chatting, Tang Mei''s cell phone rang.


    "Really? OK, I see."


    Tang Mei hung up the phone with a look of excitement. "Rustle, which day are you free recently?"


    "What?"


    "Go somewhere with me."


    Ye se looked puzzled, "why?"


    "Oh, one of my favorite stars is recording programs here. I want to go and have a look. Come with me."


    Ye se looked at her contemptuously, "Hey, you are also a mother. Can you not be so childish?"


    Still chasing stars?


    How old are you!


    Tang Mei didn''t feel how childish her behavior was. "Honey, please go with me."


    And sprinkled Jiao.


    Ye se couldn''t resist her. "Well, I see."


    It turned out to be a variety show, which is said to be composed of several domestic stars, and then opened a restaurant in a well-known town in Britain.


    You can not only see the idols in your heart up close, but also eat the dishes they cooked themselves.


    When yeser knew, he just shook his head.


    "Is that kind of program usually fake? You are such an adult that you believe it?"


    "How could it be fake? I''ve seen it for a season before, and the ratings are very high. I tell you, this program is popular in China. You''re so beautiful that you may be excavated by star scouts after you get into the camera."


    Unexpectedly, Tang Mei''s words still hit the mark!

 Chapter 1159

    Wearing casual clothes and a baseball cap, yeser took Abel''s hand and went into the restaurant together.


    Tang Mei hurried in first.


    "Hello, how many people, please?"


    "Hello, the three of us."


    "OK, this way, please."


    Tang Mei was so excited that she looked at the beauty in front of her and said, "I know you. I''ve seen your film before. You''re beautiful."


    "Thank you. You''re beautiful, too."


    The voice of the goddess sounds sweet.


    Yeser sat down with Abel. "What would you like to eat?"


    Abel looked at the place with some disgust. "I don''t think Anne''s food is delicious."


    "You haven''t eaten yet. Don''t draw a conclusion yet."


    "Mommy, I''m so hungry."


    Tang Mei took a look here, "don''t worry, Mommy, I''ll order now."


    Abel''s English is very fluent and authentic. As soon as he listens, he knows that he grew up here.


    Ye se roughly observed the environment here. There were cameras everywhere. He had to be careful when eating. If he made a fool of himself, he would be laughed at by others.


    Moreover, when it is broadcast in China, won''t the people all over the country know?


    Tut Tut, it''s embarrassing to think about it.


    When I looked down, there was a camera hidden in the green plants on the table.


    Yeser shook his head slightly, and then focused on being an invisible audience.


    Until the last meal, Tang Mei went to ask for a signature and a group photo, yeser and Abel felt relieved.


    "Mommy, although the food is OK, it''s too depressing to eat in this place. I don''t dare to make a big move."


    Ye se smiled, "Abel, forgive your mother. It''s not easy for her. At this age, she still pursues stars."


    "Hey, don''t take personal attacks, okay? How old am I this year? I''m only in my twenties, okay?"


    Tang Mei gave birth earlier. Although she was several years older than yeser, she was only in her twenties.


    "Well, if there''s no problem, I''ll take Abel to stay with me for two days and let Susan make up for him."


    "OK."


    Yeser was just about to open the door when a Chinese man came over.


    "Hello, miss. I''m an agent of star entertainment. May I have the honor to know your name?"


    Yeser glanced at his business card and shook his head. "Sorry, I''m not interested in the entertainment industry."


    The man seemed surprised.


    After all, in today''s society, there are few women who don''t want to be stars.


    "Annie, get in the car. We''re leaving."


    Abel has lowered the window to remind her.


    Yeser smiled apologetically at the man and got on the bus.


    "Oh, interesting. The conditions are so good that I don''t want to be a star at all?"


    Behind him, a female staff member came up, "what''s strange about this? It looks like this. It''s clear that he came here specially after getting the news. Generally speaking, his family background should be the same."


    "How can that be the same?"


    If you really become a first-line star, the income of that year starts from the bottom of eight figures.


    "But I think the two ladies look very good. Especially the one you talked to later, it seems that they have their own halo."


    The man nodded, "yes, I finally fell in love with one. Unfortunately, people didn''t like it."


    And ye se, who is being talked about, is already preparing to return home.

 Chapter 1160

    The news of yeser''s return to China naturally needs to be notified to his father at the first time.


    Ye se called an Zhiwen first. After confirming the itinerary the day after tomorrow, he called Qiao Dongliang and Liu Mei.


    After that, an Zhiwen and an Chengye both sent messages, and then decided to pick her up at the airport.


    In the past three years, ye se has never paid special attention to Gu Zhan''s news. Of course, he has not deliberately avoided it.


    Gu Zhan once came to Britain with Interpol. It seems that someone stole the secrets of the Academy of science and technology. They came to arrest people.


    At that time, I specially came to the school to see her.


    When yeser saw him at that time, he only felt that his face was so familiar, but so strange.


    Gu Zhan was a little darker than before. I heard that he had just returned from the northwest at that time.


    After that, he took over the task almost continuously and worked almost without vacation all year round.


    Yeser knew that his purpose was very similar to himself.


    Just to keep yourself busy, and then don''t have too much time and thinking to miss each other.


    When he saw him, yeser thought he would jump at him without hesitation.


    But she didn''t.


    She noticed the position about 20 meters behind him and several people wearing the same clothes as him. She knew that he came to work.


    In fact, Gu Zhan turned a corner to see her. The total time is less than ten minutes.


    In addition, when ye se asked for advice from his mentor, he wasted a lot of time.


    When they meet, their eyes are opposite. It seems that they have endless words, but it''s more like they have nothing to say.


    "How are you?"


    Yeser nodded, "what about you?"


    Gu Zhan smiled, "well, I just miss you."


    Ye se was stunned, and then realized that he should have come to see himself, walked forward, and gave him a gentle hug.


    "Be careful and pay attention to safety."


    Not much, but Gu Zhan can feel that she still cares about herself.


    Taking advantage of the moment when she just released herself, Gu Zhan directly bowed his head and kissed her on the face.


    Yetherton blushed, then blinked and took a step back.


    "I''m leaving."


    Yeser looked up. "Don''t try too hard. Your body is your own."


    "I know."


    The horn in the back sounded again.


    Ye se knew that he was urging Gu Zhan.


    Gu Zhan walked back very reluctantly.


    After a few steps, he finally turned around and ran away without looking back.


    At that moment, yeser''s nose was slightly sour.


    Recalling the scene that day, yeser felt that he was still a very rational and cold-blooded person.


    After sorting out some materials, my thoughts came back.


    "Annie, what were you thinking so deeply?"


    Ye se raised his lips and said, "I''m thinking of someone I miss very much."


    Abel was a little nervous immediately. "Is it your lover in China?"


    Yeser smiled, "little thing, what''s in your head?"


    An Chengye sent her an email, and she clicked it again.


    "Now that you have decided to return home, have you figured out what happened between you and Gu Zhan? His life has been very difficult in the past three years. I think you must still remember him in your heart?


    SISE, no matter what decision you make, we will support you. There is only one thing, we don''t want to see you sad and regret.


    So, don''t be too hasty about your relationship with Gu Zhan.


    In fact, you are an expert in this regard, and I shouldn''t advise you. "

 Chapter 1161

    The plan will never catch up with the change.


    No one thought that there would be a shooting the next day.


    And it''s still in the neighborhood where yeser lives.


    Because of the shooting, and yeser and Abel are still witnesses, they can''t return home for the time being.


    Even if the formalities are completed, there is no way.


    Yeser had no choice but to cancel the flight information.


    In fact, it''s not just about cancelling flights.


    The other party is a professional killer. He was hired to kill. Unexpectedly, he encountered an accident in the underground garage.


    Then there were witnesses.


    Yeser was calm, but unexpectedly, he heard the siren again that night.


    On the same day, a neighbor living on the fifth floor who saw the killing scene with them was found dead at the door of the elevator.


    It''s scary.


    At this point, the nature of things has naturally changed.


    This is trying to kill people.


    Yeser and Abel were naturally frightened, and two policemen came in.


    Susan has returned home first. At present, yether really doesn''t know what to do.


    It happened that an Chengye called.


    After yeser explained the situation briefly, he could only wait for the police to take action.


    If we can catch the killer, everything will be solved.


    But if not


    Yeser was scared into a cold war.


    If Abel had an accident with her, she would really regret it.


    For two days in a row, yether was a little frightened.


    I don''t dare to go out to buy vegetables. They basically rely on takeout.


    Moreover, the takeout did not dare to write the address too specifically. It only said that when it was delivered to the building, someone would sign for it.


    At the elevator entrance, there are people from the police station staring at it.


    Two murders occurred in succession, which naturally attracted the attention of the local police.


    If another one dies, the nature of the case will change.


    Under the close protection of the police, he finally spent two days safely.


    It''s just that yeser can''t sleep well at night.


    And Abel always wakes up at night.


    Abel didn''t see the murderer. He just heard the gunshot. Then he saw someone falling in a pool of blood.


    For a child, such a picture is already very exciting.


    Ye se has informed Tang Mei.


    It''s impossible not to let her know such a big thing.


    Just because Tang Mei is not involved in the case at present, the police mean that it is best to let them together, so that at least with the protection of the police, they can better ensure their safety.


    After dinner, yeser watched TV with Abel and began to fall asleep.


    Two policemen guarding the house, one went to the balcony to smoke, and the other was leaning on the sofa in the living room, brushing his mobile phone.


    Suddenly, a very loud alarm bell rang.


    This is the fire alarm bell.


    For a moment, both yeser and Abel were in spirits. They jumped up and ran out.


    One of the policemen had reached the corridor and there was smoke everywhere.


    When yeser and Abel came out, the policeman on the balcony also came out.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yeser kept coughing, "go to the fire tunnel!"


    One by one, the two policemen protected yeser and Abel in the middle and quickly rushed to the stairs.


    The alarm went off all over the building, so the stairwell was full of people.


    Some floors look normal, but residents who hear the bell still run out desperately.

 Chapter 1162

    Everyone was running desperately downstairs.


    Yeser held Abel in one hand and paid attention to the surrounding environment.


    They ran out of the building panting, and then stood in the street, surrounded by people.


    Several policemen anxiously looked for their figures in the crowd.


    In that chaotic situation, there was no way to ensure that yeser and yeser remained in their sight all the time.


    Yeser held Abel and was frightened at this time.


    "How''s it going?"


    "I''m fine, Annie. Is it on fire?"


    Yeser shook her head. In fact, she didn''t know.


    They began to take the initiative to lean close to the police.


    There was a police car coming outside. Yeser was smart and walked directly towards a police car.


    There are about four or five policemen there. They should be safe.


    After half an hour, the alarm was cleared.


    But they brought another bad news.


    Another man was killed in the same building.


    Moreover, it was also a middle-aged man who saw the whole killing process in the underground parking lot that day.


    He had his throat cut directly in the stairwell.


    At that time, because it was too chaotic, many people were frightened.


    In a hurry, no one noticed that someone had approached him.


    The police are really going crazy.


    Another one is dead!


    Now things are getting more and more difficult.


    Yeser and Abel saw people walking back, but she felt as if it was not safe to go back.


    After telling the police about this idea, they decided to take yeser and Abel directly to the police station.


    No more dead.


    Otherwise, public opinion will really make them, the police, unable to raise their heads.


    "You two go up first. Wait a minute. Someone will come and escort you to the police station later."


    "Yes, sir."


    They stood next to the police car. After a while, a tall and thin man came over, "madam, I was ordered to take you to the police station."


    "OK, thank you."


    Yeser nodded and saw the other party get on the bus. She and Abel were ready to get on the bus from the other side. At the right moment, the police lowered the window to reveal one of his side faces.


    Seeing this side face, yeser was completely stunned.


    At that time, due to the problem of angle, she just saw the killer''s side face and didn''t see his whole picture clearly.


    As like as two peas, the face of this man is exactly the same as that killer.


    Yeser walked around from the back of the car and whispered, "Abel, this man is a bad man. We have to run to the police officer opposite."


    "Annie?"


    "Remember, be quick."


    Abel was naturally frightened.


    They have come out from the back of the car, "run!"


    As soon as yeser shouted, Abel ran away.


    By this time, the killer had realized that it was bad.


    After a low curse, he got out of the car directly and fired a shot at the opposite side!


    Bang!


    This gunshot can be said to have attracted the attention of all police officers.


    At the same time, the gun also hit one of the policemen in the calf.


    As soon as yeser and Abel reached the opposite side, they heard countless gunshots.


    They sat directly on the ground and covered their ears. They didn''t know what to do.


    It is reasonable to say that at this time, their position should be safe.


    Behind them, there are a dozen police officers fighting with the killer.


    Suddenly I heard a policeman shouting, "run!"

 Chapter 1163

    Yeser didn''t know what powerful weapons the other party took out. In short, he heard a loud noise, and then several police cars were blown up repeatedly.


    After that, there were constant howls and explosions from the air, and yeser was completely stunned.


    It''s the first time I''ve experienced such a thing.


    Although she had been to the war zone, she was not so close to death or gunfight there.


    Besides, I still have a child with me at this time.


    Nothing can hurt the child.


    "Abel, go!"


    Abel was so scared that he couldn''t even stand still.


    Yeser watched helplessly as a police car was lifted up by the air wave and fell heavily. That scene was really seen in previous films.


    They had just walked a few steps when they saw that the man had come towards them.


    Yether''s heart was in her throat.


    But at this time, Abel can''t walk.


    Yeser couldn''t care so much. He picked up Abel and ran.


    I don''t know how long she ran or how far she ran. She didn''t dare to look back for fear that when she looked back, she saw the man standing behind her.


    Just think about it.


    She couldn''t run. Yeser put Abel down, and then noticed that she was still very close to the scene of the explosion.


    Hearing the sound, yeser turned back.


    Oh, No.


    We''ve caught up.


    Yeser gritted his teeth. "Abel, you go."


    Abel cried, "I won''t go. Annie, I''m afraid."


    It''s normal for children to be scared like this when they encounter such things.


    But seeing the man coming towards himself and raising his gun, how could yeser not be afraid?


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the man''s body shook and seemed to be hurt.


    The man turned and saw a policeman''s pistol pointing at him.


    Yeser recognized that it was the policeman who had previously protected himself in the apartment.


    The killer raised his hand and shot.


    The police can only find the shelter first.


    Yeser took the opportunity to take Abel and hide in a supermarket nearby.


    "Sit here and don''t move. No matter what happens later, don''t come out."


    "Annie, will we die?"


    Yeser kissed him on the forehead, "No. believe me, you have to go home with your mother to find your father, don''t you?"


    Abel stopped crying.


    Yeser pulled up the curtain and slowly moved it to the shelf.


    She has thought it over, but she can''t. She must protect Abel when she dies.


    I saw from the window that the killer had chased in.


    The supermarket is actually empty.


    Just because of the gunshot, the staff here were scared away.


    Yether raised her heart to her throat. The big deal is to die.


    What else?


    Sure enough, the sound of leather shoes came, and ye se knew that he couldn''t hide this time.


    A black muzzle was aimed at her.


    Yeser bit his lips tightly to keep himself from shouting.


    Subconsciously, one hand covered his mouth, and his whole body was shaking.


    "Isn''t there another child?"


    "Where is it?"


    The man looked left and right, "why? Hide?"


    Yeser was nervous to die, but he still raised his head with backbone and looked at him, "if you want to kill, kill!"


    Yeser''s sudden appearance of confidence surprised the man.


    However, as a professional killer, it is naturally impossible to give up his task because of one word.


    "Farewell, beauty."

 Chapter 1164

    Yeser was so frightened that he sweated all over his hands, but the expected gunshot didn''t ring.


    Instead, a dull voice woke her up from fear.


    Looking at the scene in front of me foolishly, I was a little unbelievable.


    When she saw the killer''s gun kicked aside, she finally reacted.


    "Be careful!"


    Bang!


    A shelf was pushed down.


    After that, yeser picked up a bottle of wine in his hand and was ready to rush to support at any time.


    However, I haven''t found a near future opportunity.


    "Go! Go!"


    Over there, Gu Zhan, who was struggling with the killer, shouted at her twice.


    Ye se suddenly realized that Gu Zhan was only one person now.


    The other party is a professional killer, obviously also trained professionally.


    So pull Abel out and run out when you find a chance, "help!"


    As soon as yeser got out of the supermarket, he began to shout.


    The police who were coming naturally rushed in without hesitation.


    Yeser held Abel, shaking all over.


    Soon, it seemed that he heard the gunshot again, and yeser was so frightened that he forgot to breathe.


    "Annie, Annie!"


    Abel pushed yeser twice before she finally reacted.


    "I''m fine, and you? Are you hurt?"


    Abel shook his head. "Annie, did you say the bad guy was subdued?"


    "Well, it will. There are so many policemen and he is also there. He is very good."


    Abel doesn''t know who she says he is, but thinks the man looks brave.


    Finally, someone came out.


    An ambulance came, too.


    Seeing that the lifting frame was sent in, yeser held Abel and gathered over there.


    In my heart, I read silently. Don''t be Gu Zhan, don''t be him.


    When he saw the man who carried it out, yeser was silent.


    The other party''s head was covered, but judging from the clothes, it was the killer.


    Soon, Gu Zhan was also helped out, and he seemed to be injured.


    "Are you okay?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head. There was a little blood on his hand. "It didn''t hurt when it hit the shelf."


    "Just now?"


    Gu Zhan took Abel in his arms and put one hand around her shoulder. "It''s okay. The killer resisted with a gun and was killed on the spot."


    Hoo!


    Yeser finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just die, that''s good.


    At least, don''t be afraid.


    Next, yeser was dizzy.


    She didn''t know how she got back to the apartment and how she sat on the sofa.


    When she ran away with Abel, she fell and hit her.


    Now it''s over. I found that I had a scratch on my palm and my leg was touched to blue and purple.


    "It''s all right. Abel is asleep. You don''t have to be afraid anymore."


    Gu Zhan wiped the medicine for her. Ye se gave a cry, and his mind seemed to be in a mess.


    After a while, she asked softly, "Why are you here?"


    "I was there when you called Chengye. I didn''t trust you, so I came here."


    Yeser''s mouth opened slightly, "how did you do it?"


    In his capacity, if he wants to go abroad, where is it so easy to be approved?


    "There happened to be a forum. I came here in the name of participating in the forum. Therefore, I can''t stay here too long. I have to go after dawn."


    Hearing the speech, a faint disappointment came up again from the bottom of Ye SE''s heart.


    The same was true of the last meeting.


    At a glance, it was two years in the twinkling of an eye.


    This time, he came not far to save himself, and then he had to leave?

 Chapter 1165

    Gu Zhan kept staring at her face. Naturally, he didn''t miss the loss in her eyes.


    Gu Zhan''s heart was filled with joy and a little guilt.


    "Darling, you can return home soon. At that time, my task will be over. Shall we meet at home?"


    Gu Zhan finished and kissed Ye Se on the forehead.


    The relationship between the two over the past three years can be said to be very embarrassing and somewhat stiff.


    Gu Zhan didn''t dare to move any closer.


    Noticed Ye SE''s look a little tired, "darling, go to sleep first. I''ll keep you here and won''t let you have anything."


    Yeser certainly won''t rest assured that Abel will sleep alone.


    So, in the end, she slept with Abel.


    And Gu Zhan has been with them in the bedroom.


    Until they all slept, Gu Zhan went to the sofa in the living room and made do with it all night.


    The next day, yeser opened his eyes and looked at Abel around him. His first reaction was to see if Gu Zhan was still there.


    As soon as I came out, I smelled the smell of rice.


    "Wake up?"


    The low voice sounded, and ye SE''s face turned red unconsciously.


    "Go and wash. Breakfast will be ready soon."


    Yeser nodded, "Oh."


    After changing clothes, yeser took a deep breath.


    In fact, she thought she couldn''t sleep last night.


    After all, Gu Zhan suddenly appeared in front of her like a God. Now I think about that scene, I still feel shocked.


    But unexpectedly, I fell asleep in less than five minutes.


    Maybe it''s because the nerves are highly nervous these days, so it''s so easy to fall asleep.


    Yeser explained it to himself.


    Just, she knew that because he was there, she felt at ease.


    Whether in his apartment or outside, as long as he is there, he can have a safe sleep.


    It''s so magical.


    Abel has finished washing.


    "By the way, I reported good news to your mother last night. Your mother will connect with you at nine o''clock."


    "OK."


    The three sat together and had breakfast in a strange atmosphere.


    "Hello, sister Mei, Abel and I are having breakfast. Well, he''s almost finished. OK, I''ll call you later."


    Hang up the phone, yeser drank a mouthful of milk, "your mother is in the car now. She will arrive at the hotel in about half an hour. Then, you can connect again."


    "OK. Is my mommy scared?"


    "Of course. Your mommy was scared when she heard that we were being watched. However, due to the attitude of the police, your mommy didn''t pick you up."


    "Annie, will my mommy take me to daddy?"


    "Yes."


    After breakfast, Gu Zhan took the initiative to wash the dishes again.


    Yeser felt a little embarrassed, gave Abel the tablet and went to the kitchen.


    "Gu Zhan, I really didn''t expect you to appear suddenly. Thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would be dead now."


    "Do you still need to thank me?"


    Gu Zhan suddenly turns around and looks at Ye se with some hot eyes.


    Both of them are wearing slippers. Due to the difference in height, Gu Zhan lowers his head and ye SE''s head tilts slightly. The feeling between them is like pink bubbles coming out.


    Ye se was suddenly so offended by him that he forgot to react for a moment.


    "I, I..."


    I spent a long time, but I didn''t say a complete word.

 Chapter 1166

    Gu Zhan looked at her and smiled.


    "What''s the matter? Stuttered?"


    Ye SE''s appearance was more cramped. He pursed his lips. He really didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Zhan looked at her red lips and suddenly thought of the way she had just drunk milk.


    I don''t know whether the taste of milk or bread is more in my mouth.


    Why don''t you try it?


    On such a thought, he really lowered his head and kissed him.


    Gently painted a few times on her lip line. I didn''t dare to kiss too deeply for fear that I couldn''t hold it.


    Just after kissing for only three or four seconds, a mobile phone rang.


    This is too harsh for Gu Zhan.


    Yeser blushed and completely forgot his reaction.


    Muddled in his head, he turned around and saw Gu Zhanzheng seriously playing TV. Moreover, he was looking for his coat.


    Looks like he''s leaving.


    Yeser''s mood fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    Gu Zhan hangs up the phone, takes a look at Abel playing with a tablet on the sofa, and then turns to take a look at yeser.


    Strode over, "sorry, I have to go. Believe me, I will return home soon. So, after returning home, let''s have a good talk?"


    Yeser blinked big eyes, a little cute.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Gu Zhan kissed her face again, "good boy, I''m leaving."


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, yeser reacted.


    So, just go?


    Yeser''s expression suddenly became a little sad and laughing.


    So, what''s the situation now?


    Ye se feels blocked in her heart. She doesn''t know whether to scold Gu Zhan for being an elm head or to say that she''s glad he didn''t have too deep communication with herself, so she can calm down and think about it?


    Yeser took Abel to the police station again. After all the aftermath was handled, yeser took Abel home.


    The moment the plane landed, yeser really felt settled in his heart.


    Finally home.


    In the past three years, she was as busy as a top, and there was no time for her to breathe at all.


    How is it possible to get a degree and get good grades without making efforts?


    As soon as he came out, he saw his father was there, and yeser couldn''t care about anything else. He took Abel''s hand and ran over. The luggage cart was directly left there.


    In front of an Zhiwen, ye se rushed directly.


    "Dad!"


    With the cry of my father, tears followed.


    I really miss them so much.


    An Chengye had already gone to push the luggage cart over.


    Then he touched Abel''s head, "are you tired?"


    Abel shook his head wisely. "Not tired. I slept on the plane."


    On the other side, an Zhiwen loosened his daughter and looked at her unchanged face, "thin."


    Yeser smiled with tears.


    "Good, just come back. Let''s go home."


    Along the way, yeser took an Zhiwen''s arm and didn''t loosen it.


    This small move made an Zhiwen very happy.


    At home, Abel wow, "Annie, your house is so big!"


    "I''ll take you to my place first. You''ll live with me, and sister Susan is there."


    "Annie, I regret it."


    Ye se was stunned. An Zhiwen and an Chengye also looked at him with some doubts.


    "Annie, your family is so rich. If I want to marry you, don''t I have to be richer than your family?"

 Chapter 1167

    The child''s childish tone immediately made everyone laugh and cry.


    Fang Jingya, who came out, smiled. "This is Abel? It''s really cute."


    Yeser simply told them about their foreign affairs this time, and some dangerous processes were directly ignored.


    However, for a dragon guard like an Zhiwen, ye SE''s words have some credibility. How can he not count?


    Just, some words, in front of the old man, don''t want to ask more.


    After yeser said hello, he went to put his luggage first.


    Abel lives in the bedroom next to yeser. Susan has already arranged the children''s room.


    "Wow, how beautiful! Thank you, sister Susan."


    Susan smiled. "You''re welcome, as long as Abel likes it."


    Some classmates and friends naturally knew the news of Ye SE''s return.


    Liu Yang and Yue Xiaotong sent her a message at the first time.


    Yeser answered one by one, then thought about it, and sent a separate voice to Liu Yang.


    "I haven''t seen you for three years, and I don''t know how much everyone has changed. Well, I''m free in recent days. Please contact me to see what day is suitable for you. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "OK, no problem. I''ll let you know when I make an appointment."


    Liu Yang is almost second back.


    Yeser nestled in the sofa and turned his cell phone.


    Although Gu Zhan will not take the initiative to chat with her on wechat, she will also take some photos and send them from time to time.


    Sometimes, I also send some greetings.


    Especially on holidays, there will be news.


    Occasionally, she comes back.


    I didn''t think there was anything wrong with what I did before.


    But now seeing these chat records again, yeser suddenly felt that he seemed very cruel.


    Besides, I feel like I''m not something.


    In the past three years, Gu Zhan''s insistence was in her eyes.


    Although she didn''t keep watch on him, she would reveal some information about him, whether it was the eldest brother, the third brother or her father.


    In fact, she knows what they mean.


    In the final analysis, I still can''t blame others for solving the unhappy knot myself.


    Ye se pursed her lips, suddenly thought of her cousin, and hurriedly sent him another message.


    Liu Meng and Xia Lin are married.


    In Xia Lin''s senior year, they got the certificate. After that, Xia Lin continued to take the postgraduate entrance examination, while Liu Meng served as the general manager of the branch in Beijing.


    Although Yehao group still focuses on organic agricultural and animal husbandry products and tourism, some semi-finished products and finished products still need a good market.


    Therefore, Yehao group opened a branch in Beijing two years ago, and rented thousands of mu of land directly in the suburbs of Beijing, just to better grow organic vegetables and fruits.


    At present, Liu Meng is in charge of this work.


    Although the location of the branch is not directly located in the city center, it is located in suburban counties.


    But this is very close for Charlene.


    Take the subway to the station and then transfer to a bus. It will take about 40 minutes.


    Liu Meng bought her a car to make it easier for Xia Lin to go to school, but Xia Lin thought driving in the capital was too test of her driving skills, so she usually only drove on weekends.


    After receiving the news from ye se, Liu Meng was very happy.


    "You didn''t come back when I got married. I tell you, you can''t give me a wedding gift."


    Yeser raised his eyebrows. "Didn''t he send it to you?"


    "That doesn''t count! I have no sincerity. I want you to send it yourself."

 Chapter 1168

    Yeser''s return naturally caused great repercussions in the upper class.


    For some people, the name yeser may be a little strange, but as long as Miss Dean, everyone must prick their ears.


    Who doesn''t know that three years ago, miss an and Gu Qiye were engaged.


    However, in three years, naturally, a lot of gossip came out.


    Some people say that miss an has not returned home for three years, while Gu Qiye spends 365 days a year, 364 days in the Northwest Branch of the Academy of science and technology.


    Nine times out of ten, something went wrong between the two.


    Of course, some people think that his fiancee has gone abroad, so Gu Qiye, as fiance, is even more clean.


    Therefore, it rarely appears at some banquets.


    Of course, the two parties can''t hear any rumors outside.


    No one dared to mention such words in front of an and Gu''s family.


    When the students got together and saw the familiar appearance again, yeser was really excited.


    "God, Xu Xiaoman, you seem to be getting fat! But you look healthier."


    Xu Xiaoman stared at her, "where is it? I''m not fat, okay?"


    Yeser saw Charlene again and shook her head slightly. "Should I call you cousin now?"


    Charlene''s face turned red, "all right, come and sit down."


    "Why didn''t my cousin come?"


    "He''s busy at work, but he said he would pick me up later."


    "That''s good."


    There are high school students, college students, together, there are more than a dozen people.


    There are also several people who usually play well. Some go on business, some go back to their hometown directly and don''t stay in the capital.


    "I didn''t expect our college life to be like this in a twinkling of an eye."


    Yue Xiaotong seems to have a lot of feelings. She is still a lover with Gao Yibo and has no plan to get married for the time being.


    Yue Xiaotong is now working as a copywriter in a company. His salary is OK. After all, he has just graduated.


    "Tell me, how can the gap between people be so large? It''s also three years later. I''m an undergraduate who graduated from University for one year, but siser has become a high-quality talent with a double master''s degree. It''s unreasonable!"


    Yeser smiled and didn''t speak.


    Instead, Liu Yang asked the waiter to open the wine and pour it one by one.


    "Anyone''s success is inseparable from hard work. Don''t look at the scenery now, but secretly, how much effort has others made?"


    Wan Xiaofan nodded, "yes, I heard that in the past three years abroad, siser''s average daily learning time was more than 13 hours. God, I really admire you. How did you do it?"


    For many college students, such high-density learning is completely equivalent to their two-day learning.


    "No. I don''t like to be lively, so I spend most of my time in the library. In addition, because our tutor is a workaholic, we have become such a habit."


    Three years, almost all year round.


    Even in the summer vacation, she will follow her tutor everywhere, or hold the book.


    Otherwise, where can you get such good grades?


    Strictly speaking, yeser''s study time is squeezed out.


    "I basically don''t have any communication activities abroad."

 Chapter 1169

    Yeser''s words were naturally believed by everyone present.


    No one is a fool. If you study and play, how can you achieve such good results in such a short time?


    The key is that several of her papers have been published in highly authoritative British magazines, which is definitely a certification of strength.


    "Still going?"


    After everyone raised their glasses to celebrate, Liu Yang looked at Ye Se and asked.


    Ye se shook his head. "I won''t consider continuing my study for the time being. However, the tutor has a project. I hope I can help him develop in our country. By the way, I can also help me win the favor of the tutor."


    Everyone laughed.


    "So you don''t have to look for a job for the time being?"


    Ye se said, "in terms of psychology, although I am professional enough in theory, I am still young after all. I have been exposed to many cases abroad in recent years, but I always think it is inappropriate to open a studio."


    In psychology, it is not easy for young people to give everyone a sense of trust.


    "So you''re just going to concentrate on your mentor''s project?"


    "I''ve contacted my third brother before. An''s hospital plans to add another department, the psychology department. I''m going to try."


    Wan Xiaofan gave her a look of envy, "is it specially set up for you?"


    Liu Yang raised his eyebrow. "Psychologist and psychologist are two aspects. Do you have both licenses now?"


    Ye se nodded. "Fortunately, there is a third brother at home who is a doctor. Otherwise, it''s not so easy. However, I prefer psychological counseling. Maybe it''s because there are more cases of this kind with my tutor."


    "At present, psychological counseling in China seems to be very good. It is said that it is charged by the hour." Gao Yibo inserted.


    Ye SE''s face was a little dignified. "I still know some of the domestic psychological institutions. To be honest, many places are not satisfactory. Some qualifications are not complete at all. Moreover, the psychological examination is quite casual in China."


    Liu Yang also paid attention to this point.


    It is said that many places are encouraging teachers to learn psychology in order to better help children.


    This is a good thing.


    But some people are too hasty.


    It only takes two or three months of training to get a psychologist''s certificate. It''s too hasty.


    "You''re right. I''ve heard of this before. There are different psychological counselors in China. It seems that there are only a few that can really do well."


    "People''s cognition of psychology is only superficial. Some people think they can peep into others'' hearts after studying psychology for two or three years. In fact, this is a very outrageous wrong cognition. The scope of psychology is too large. Doris around me studied criminal psychology when I was abroad. She was a God."


    Speaking of this, naturally, I mentioned yeser''s best-selling novel on criminal psychology.


    "To tell you the truth, Doris provided me with the inspiration for some cases. But when I wrote, I consulted her for a lot of professional knowledge. Including now I still have some unfinished cases that I need her to help prove."


    Xia Lin sighed, "you are so powerful and can be so modest. It really makes people feel inferior."

 Chapter 1170

    A meal is naturally enjoyable.


    In the middle, yeser went outside to answer the phone.


    An Chengmin called and asked her when to finish the dinner and come to pick her up.


    "Third brother, it doesn''t matter. The driver came with me. Just stay at home with my third sister-in-law. There''s no need to pick me up."


    "Well, don''t be too late. You must be back at nine o''clock at the latest, you know?"


    "I see, third brother."


    Hang up the phone and see a boy wearing a hat and mask walking past her.


    Yeser glanced at it and thought the man was ill, didn''t he?


    This floor is a restaurant. Are you still wearing a mask here?


    The boy seemed to be aware of her line of sight, looked back, and there was a touch of disdain at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. Did he recruit him or annoy him?


    Is this man sick?


    Yeser went straight into the box.


    The man wearing a mask also made a phone call after turning a corner.


    "I don''t care. You think of a way. Now you''re going to shoot the second film. The people who used to shoot the first film are all hot. Even the traffic of the second man is better than me. This time, no matter what, you must help me win the play."


    "Little ancestor, I can''t decide this kind of thing. Now I can only help you get an early audition. The key to being selected depends on your acting skills."


    "Shit! In this circle, how many performances really rely on acting skills? Don''t they all rise on their own? Doesn''t the company say that it will give priority to providing resources to me this year?"


    "We are a subsidiary of Andersen. The company must first praise our own internal personnel. However, it is said that the original team will be used in this film. Therefore, it is not easy to win a new role for you. Why do you have to think of a male number one?"


    "Then find a way to make Wu Tao unable to play the male number one."


    When the agent heard this, he was speechless.


    "I heard that the second season of the TV series version will also start shooting. Otherwise, you can help me apply for the male owner of the TV series version."


    The agent really doesn''t want to talk at all.


    Both the TV version and the film version have won many awards.


    And the male owner of the film version was originally Wu Tao, a brother of their entertainment company.


    As for the TV series version, I heard that the new actors of the previous season are still used. Although their acting skills are a little worse, their appearance values are all online.


    Besides, it doesn''t matter if he or she can''t use a company has the final say.


    "I''ll try again. I heard that the company will have a big production this year. Obviously, it''s not this psychological drama. Why don''t I help you win it?"


    "What big production?"


    "It''s said that an online novel that was particularly popular a few years ago is an ancient costume drama. It''s said that it''s going to shoot about 80 episodes. It''s definitely a big production. Moreover, the company has found some old opera bones to play."


    Hearing this, the man''s heart was much more comfortable.


    "Well, that''s it. Wu Tao and I have always kept pace, and the company has no reason to just hold him regardless of me. Since Wu Tao is selected for the film, is there always no problem finding me for this TV play?"


    The agent didn''t think the problem was very big, "OK, that''s it."


    In fact, the agent is also somewhat discouraged.


    Because although Wu Tao and he started at the same time, Wu Tao''s progress in the past two years is too obvious.

 Chapter 1171

    The man hung up the phone, snorted, then stood and smoked a cigarette before turning back to his box.


    In fact, some colleagues gathered together, including the small fresh meat strongly advocated by Wu Tao and the company in recent two years.


    Their entertainment company is a big company, which is definitely famous in China.


    Therefore, there is no shortage of artists in the company.


    It is precisely because of this that men always feel that they are treated coldly by the company.


    Wu Tao made his debut at the same time as him. Why can Wu Tao play the male owner of the psychological drama, but he can''t even get a male two?


    "Ah, Zhang Dongyang, why did you just go? Everyone is waiting for you to drink." Wu Tao said hello when he saw him coming in.


    Zhang Dongyang, the man who was just about to rob Wu Tao''s role.


    Of course, he was also a man who looked at yeser disdainfully.


    "Nothing. I just answered the phone. Come on, let''s drink."


    Yeser is almost ready to go home.


    Get out of the box and wait for the elevator.


    There were so many people on their side that they could only divide into two groups. Finally, Liu Yang stayed with Ye se.


    "I hear your novel is coming to an end?"


    "Well, it''s the last plot. It''s in the closing stage."


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve been chasing this book. It''s so good. I heard that many boys are reading this book. It''s said that your physical book has been sold out of stock several times."


    "Really? Isn''t it that exaggerated?"


    "You don''t know? You''re going to get the royalties?"


    Yeser smiled.


    In fact, she didn''t expect that the book would be so popular.


    They were talking when they heard someone coming.


    Ye se followed her voice and looked at all the handsome men and beautiful women. She didn''t see anything else.


    Liu Yang glanced, but there was no response.


    He''s not mixed in the entertainment industry. Naturally, he doesn''t catch a cold for stars and the like.


    On the contrary, a group of people came and saw someone waiting for the elevator. It seemed that they were a little unhappy.


    Wu Tao took a look, just lowered his hat, said nothing, and then took out his mask to put it on.


    Zhang Dongyang recognized that the girl was met in the corridor before. Maybe she was in a different mood. Looking at Ye se now, she just felt that she was so beautiful.


    He couldn''t help glancing at her.


    In fact, I''ve been in the entertainment industry for several years. What kind of beauty have I never seen?


    But, like Ye se, a basically plain beauty, is really rare.


    Moreover, it is obvious that there is no knife on the face, which is pure natural.


    Therefore, Zhang Dongyang looked at her with a touch of ambiguity.


    Ding!


    Here comes the elevator. Liu Yang and ye Se were about to go first when they were pushed directly.


    "Give way, give way."


    Yeser glanced at a man and a woman. They seemed to be acting as bodyguards, which forced several people in the middle to enter.


    Wu Tao frowned and stood still.


    "Brother Tao, hurry up."


    Wu Tao just glanced at the man. He was Zhang Dongyang''s assistant.


    "Excuse me, two first."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows, but he was a little more fond of the man.


    Liu Yang escorted Ye se into the elevator.


    Wu Tao was the last to enter.


    Zhang Dongyang, who went first, was inside. When he saw Wu Tao''s style, he just gave a cry of disdain.

 Chapter 1172

    When yeser first entered the elevator, he noticed that the man in the middle was the one who had stared at himself in the corridor.


    At present, he didn''t wear a mask, but his eyes were as annoying as before.


    "Shall I take you back?"


    "No, the driver is waiting for me downstairs. And my brother called again before and said he sent someone to pick me up."


    "You have a big heart, too. I didn''t scare you when I met something like that in England."


    Ye se smiled low. "In fact, it''s still scary to think about it now. After all, it''s a murderer. But I''ve always been lucky."


    Liu Yang smiled and didn''t answer.


    The others in the elevator were silent.


    In particular, several artists seem to be afraid of being recognized as soon as they make a noise.


    "Remember to give me peace when you get home. Everyone drank a lot tonight. It''s you that surprised me. You didn''t touch the wine."


    "I''ve never been grateful for this."


    A female assistant seemed to be unable to see them as if they were alone. Yin and Yang were strange, "Ho, what pure feelings!"


    Yeser frowned, but did not speak.


    Instead, Liu Yang stretched his face directly and looked coldly, "are you sick!"


    The female assistant was also angry. "Who are you scolding?"


    "I''ll scold whoever answers."


    The female assistant was so angry that she had to retort that she was called, "why!"


    The female assistant looked at Zhang Dongyang and didn''t speak again after all.


    Wu Tao looked at the assistant and then at Zhang Dongyang. He just shook his head slightly.


    People in the circle know that Zhang Dongyang likes to play big cards. Unexpectedly, his assistant also likes to play big cards.


    The two of them are chatting. What''s in the way of her? She''s just hurtful.


    This is the other party''s good temper. If you change your bad temper, you may hit it directly.


    Liu Yang was not angry. He wanted to offend the woman again. Yeser pulled his sleeve and shook his head, "forget it."


    Then the elevator door opened.


    As soon as the party came out of the corner, they saw several people standing in the hall.


    Seeing ye se coming out, they all welcomed him. "Miss, the young master asked us to pick you up."


    "I see. Let''s go."


    Ye se waved with Liu Yang and separated.


    Ann Chengye didn''t know that yeser had gone to the party until evening.


    She thought of the scene she had experienced in Britain before, so she sent someone to follow her immediately.


    When the people arrived, yeser was about to go downstairs, so he asked them to wait directly in the hall.


    In fact, when yeser first saw it, he was also startled.


    I didn''t expect that brother would send so many people to pick her up. I really think it''s too laborious.


    When I went back, both cars were full.


    When Zhang Dongyang saw Ye se leaving surrounded by so many people, his eyes flashed. Could it be that the daughter of which family had just returned home?


    Wu Tao didn''t care so much, so he went directly to the underground floor to get his car.


    Zhang Dongyang''s assistant was really shocked when he saw this situation.


    At this time, I regret that I was just too impulsive.


    How can anyone who can come to such a place to eat be an ordinary person?


    Forty or fifty thousand is cheap after a meal.


    The little assistant subconsciously patted her in his heart, and then looked up and saw Zhang Dongyang staring at her.

 Chapter 1173

    After getting on the bus, Zhang Dongyang just said coldly, "speak carefully in the future."


    "I see, brother Yang."


    Zhang Dongyang''s agent was just there, and naturally I saw it.


    "Fortunately, those two people are not familiar with the entertainment industry. Otherwise, they may expose the negative news of Dongyang tonight."


    Zhang Dongyang didn''t care much, but the girl''s face appeared in his mind from time to time.


    Don''t say, after calming down, I found that the girl was really beautiful.


    Let''s think about it. It''s more or less like you want to soak others.


    Zhang Dongyang felt itchy at the bottom of his heart. It felt like a cat claw tickling him.


    Zhang Dongyang raised his hand and rubbed his hair. He felt that it was not too difficult to make a girl like his face.


    The most important thing is that Zhang Dongyang always loves beauty.


    In addition to being on the program, I always draw my own eyebrows. In short, it''s very smelly.


    At first glance, this kind of boy looks very handsome, but for many people, he just feels that he is missing something.


    For some high-level people, this kind of boy actually feels very Niang.


    I always think they may not be masculine enough.


    As soon as yeser got off the bus, he saw an Chengye standing in the yard waiting for her.


    "Brother, are you waiting for me?"


    An Chengye looked at her up and down, and his face was a little grim. "Take more people when you go out in the future."


    "Just get together with your classmates. Besides, this is the capital. It''s domestic. How can there be so many dangerous elements?"


    "It''s always right to be careful."


    An Chengye finished and went to her small building with her.


    "Brother, do you have anything to say to me?"


    "The previous killer in Britain has basically made it clear that he is actually a veteran and has a feud with the first dead. He just didn''t expect that his head cover was taken off when he killed, so you can see his face."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "Unfortunately, if I haven''t returned home, I will find a way to carefully study the criminal psychology of these people."


    A pain in the forehead.


    Ye se uttered a cry.


    "Do you think you''re really a criminal psychologist? By the way, if there''s nothing wrong, come back to the company with me."


    "Ah?"


    "Original sin is ready for the second season, that is, the story of the second volume of your book. There will be some new roles in it. Of course, the company means that the leading role will not be changed, but only some supporting roles will be changed."


    "The story in the second volume is darker, and there are great contradictions and conflicts."


    Yeser thought, "in the first volume, two policemen died, and the man''s good friend was seriously injured and unconscious. Are you going to faithfully shoot according to my original version, or do you have another plan?"


    "You just came back. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong. Do you want to consider joining the crew and becoming a consultant?"


    Yeser shook his head, "not interested."


    "This is your painstaking effort to turn those cold words into flesh and blood pictures. Don''t you feel a sense of achievement?"


    Ye se raised his eyebrow. "It''s not the first time anyway. However, I saw the first season of original sin before. The male leader is very handsome. Brother, I haven''t seen the movie version. I heard that I won the movie emperor with this play?"

 Chapter 1174

    "The one you''re talking about is Wu Tao. In the film version, he''s more masculine and domineering. In the TV Version, the star is a more youthful idol."


    "Really? I don''t understand this anyway. I''ll just do it."


    "Silly girl, didn''t you see the contract I gave you?"


    "Huh?"


    As soon as an Chengye saw her like this, he knew she must not have seen it.


    The younger sister''s whole mind was on her studies and novels. She should have neglected everything else.


    "You have the right to choose all the actors. When the last film was made, you were abroad, so I directly selected the people. Now that you''re back, it''s time to choose according to your own heart."


    Yeser suddenly felt a great responsibility on his shoulder.


    "No, I don''t understand this."


    "So I told you to go to the company with me in two days."


    Yeser sighed. It seemed that he couldn''t hide.


    "By the way, there is also an ancient costume play, also your" biography of the heavenly Concubine ". This is a play by a big female owner. However, the male owner is also very brilliant. The company intends to hold several newcomers. However, no matter how much they hold them, they can''t afford to hold the beam, so you can watch it together."


    That night, yeser searched the original sin directly on the Internet, and then paid to watch it twice.


    To tell the truth, Wu Tao''s male actor is indeed awesome.


    Except for the little man whose appearance is not as good as that TV Version, everything else is online.


    The roles of the film and TV series are now being selected, and the TV series should start shooting first, while the film version will not start shooting until about two months later.


    After seeing the film, yeser suddenly thought that the man he met in the hotel tonight should be Wu Tao.


    I don''t seem to have much difference from the image on the big screen.


    It''s good to recognize it.


    Whether ye se likes it or not, two days later, he was called by an Chengye.


    Andersen entertainment culture media is a subsidiary of Andersen group.


    Therefore, yeser went to the Andersen group, not the entertainment media.


    It''s not in a building.


    Yeser is the first time to come to Ann''s.


    The momentum here is not much different from Gu''s.


    It''s just that it may be because of the different industrial chains, so Andersen''s side may look younger.


    By the way, it may also be because Ann''s helmsman is a young man.


    "Miss an, this way, please. President an has explained. After you come, you can go directly to his office and wait for him."


    "Where''s my big brother? He''s not here?"


    "Oh, just now someone from the branch came, and president an went to the conference room temporarily."


    Yeser nodded and took Abel into an Chengye''s office under the guidance of the secretary.


    The overall decoration is simple and generous.


    It is in line with an Chengye''s temperament. He doesn''t like too complex and too publicity.


    "Abel, didn''t you bring your own book? You can read it."


    Yeser looked at the bookcase in the office and drew out a Book casually. It was all related to economy and finance, which she couldn''t understand.


    Wan Xiaofan sent a voice message.


    "Rustle, where are you? Are you free at noon? Have dinner together."


    "I''m here. I said I had something to talk about. I''m not sure if I can leave Anshi at noon."


    "Did you go to the company?"


    "Well, my eldest brother called me here and said it was about the script."

 Chapter 1175

    "Are you going to make a new play? Wow, I''m really looking forward to it!"


    Yeser smiled. "It''s all right first. I have business to do. If it can be finished around 11:30, I''ll contact you again."


    "OK."


    After ending the chat with Wan Xiaofan, ye se was free. He simply took out his mobile phone to video with Ye Dongliang.


    I was going to go back to Jincheng.


    But Ann''s family are not at ease. They must let her rest at home for another two days. Besides, she still has an Abel with her.


    Yeser is right to think about it. Abel has just integrated into a new environment. If he changes places casually, he is worried that Abel will be affected.


    It''s mainly the last attack. It''s really scary.


    Up to now, Abel has nightmares when he sleeps at night.


    Yeser himself studied psychology and was an adult, so he adjusted quickly.


    But Abel can''t.


    After talking with Ye Dongliang, ye se switched the camera to Abel.


    "Oh, where are these children from?"


    "Dad, this is Abel, the son of my friend Tang Mei. He sent you photos before. Forget?"


    "Yes, it''s really similar when you say so."


    "Dad, I''ll take Abel to Jincheng to see you in a few days."


    "Oh, don''t worry. You just came back from abroad. You should pay more attention to rest. In addition, there are many relatives who settle down. The etiquette must come. Don''t let others think you''re not sensible, you know?"


    "I see, Dad."


    Cut off the video. Yeser looks at Abel. He looks like such a clever and sensible child. Should everyone like it?


    If she had a baby in the future, would it be the same?


    Raising land, ye se blinked and felt that he thought more.


    Bow your head and blush.


    Before I got married, I suddenly thought of my children?


    "Thu, wait a minute?"


    An Chengye came in and saw them both big and small. He smiled, "I thought you would leave him at home. Isn''t your sister-in-law with the children?"


    "Your son is too young. Abel doesn''t think he has anything in common with him!"


    An Chengye burst into joy.


    Of course, there is no common topic.


    They are so different.


    "Well, there are some changes in the second part of original sin. I asked someone to send the script. You should have a look first. After all, you are a professional in psychology. The screenwriter is engaged in writing work just to achieve better results on the screen. I''m worried that these will affect the professionalism of your book, so I have to discuss with you first."


    Ye se then said, "in fact, I''m not specialized in criminal psychology, but it just happens that my classmates in my bedroom are, and then have more private exchanges. However, the second part is mainly aimed at a criminal with personality disorder, which can be said to be the biggest highlight in the second part, no less than the male owner."


    "You''re right. I''ve read the script and your original work. That''s why I think it''s necessary for you to look again."


    "OK, I''ll take it back. Is there anything else?"


    "Of course, otherwise why should you come in person?"


    An Chengye waved to her and let her come to him.


    "These are some alternative actors in the second season TV series. First, have a look. Are you dissatisfied with the appearance?"


    Ye se stared, "brother, are you serious?"


    "Of course. The villains in the second season are absolutely brilliant."

 Chapter 1176

    The suspect in the second quarter is a top student, but at the same time, he is also a patient with personality disorder.


    Therefore, the contest between him and the male Lord is more interesting.


    In fact, no one thought that this type of novel would appear in women''s frequency.


    In the whole book, some of the drama points of the female owner and the female partner are actually not as good as the male owner and the male two, but this is such a book, but it has been fired with high popularity in the female frequency.


    Set the best record so far.


    Both subscription and sales of physical books have reached the peak of female frequency authors.


    Of course, some people once said that she was a young lady of a rich family, so she had rich resources and was praised by others.


    However, this original sin makes many people have to admire the author''s careful thinking and beautiful words.


    There is a scene of lovers committing suicide, which can be written so aesthetically, which makes people have to be convinced.


    If the previous novels have established yese''s position in the literary circle of women''s frequency network.


    Well, this "original sin" can be said to make her a super God level author in the whole online literary circle in China.


    This book, together with online subscriptions and royalties on physical sales, can make her tens of millions at least.


    What''s more, there are film and television copyright, overseas physical version sales and so on.


    It can be said that this book has a higher income than all her previous books combined.


    Because this "original sin" is not only cooperated with women''s frequency websites, but also introduced by several major men''s frequency websites in China.


    This is the first time on major male frequency websites.


    No way, this book is too hot.


    According to Qin Hao, just on a website, the reward for this book has reached six figures in a month.


    This is crazy.


    Of course, because of this, Qin Hao''s website is naturally full of money.


    Therefore, in the future, but if there are any good resources on the website for yese God, naturally no one will have an opinion.


    What else can you say when people write women''s frequency to men''s frequency?


    Obviously, it has strengthened the male Lord, but why is it so exciting?


    Many girls saw it and shouted to find a handsome little brother with the same high IQ as the man.


    Yeser shook his head slightly after looking at several photos. "Can''t you see anything just by looking at the photos?"


    "Of course, that''s just part of it. Pick some good ones here and let them audition."


    "Well."


    An Chengye smiled. "You can''t fully understand how popular original sin is now. Isn''t Qin Hao arranging your signing meeting? You''ll know then. It''s estimated that it will explode."


    "Where is that exaggeration?"


    "Is there any exaggeration? You''ll know then."


    Yeser smiled and didn''t answer.


    "I can''t see."


    Yeser looked at it roughly and gave up.


    An Chengye''s finger nodded a few times, "just from this picture, I really can''t see anything. In this way, these are my preferred candidates."


    Yeser looked at him and opened a folder. He was curious, "as the president of the group, will you ask about the casting?"


    An Chengye smiled. "If it''s anything else, I naturally won''t interfere. But this is your work. I must strive to satisfy you."

 Chapter 1177

    Yeser understood the pains of being a brother.


    An Chengye looked at her expression, smiled, reached out and pinched her face, "what do you think?"


    Yeser dodged, "it hurts."


    "Your book is the largest IP in the whole domestic literature market. I still want to ask you. Are you sure you can only write the fifth book and not write it anymore?"


    Yeser shook his head. "It''s nearly ten million words, almost. However, I may write another novel in this regard later."


    "Well, this type of subject matter is a little novel, mainly because the writing place is also very exciting. The key is that it can be regarded as a side with the mainstream subject matter. Our angle entertainment has not been so popular for a long time."


    Although an''s entertainment companies have been doing it for a long time, they always disdain rough and rotten production because of their family background. Moreover, they are not willing to always shoot some brain crippled idol dramas. Therefore, there was really a downward trend before.


    However, in recent years, with two military themed works and a large-scale production of yeser''s ancient costume, Ann''s has begun to rise step by step.


    Especially the great success of original sin last year, it can be said that angle entertainment has once again become the leader in the entertainment industry.


    This was unexpected for an Chengye.


    Of course, in addition to the good selection of works, but also because of the cooperation with Qin Hao, we can say that we have really reached a diversified cooperation.


    "Well, I''ll ask the assistant to sort out a copy of the relevant information for you, and then let them prepare a small video respectively. At that time, you can also know more about them."


    "Brother, I don''t understand film and television. Don''t I have to participate?"


    "No. I''ve thought about it. The great success of the first season is not only because of our professionalism, but also because we greatly respect your original work. Therefore, there must be a guarantee for the quality of shooting in the second season. It''s not just about the role, but also after shooting later, you should come and help."


    Ye SE''s face was frightened, "no?"


    "Darling, you won''t be too busy in the hospital anyway. Just follow my arrangement."


    In the end, yeser had no way to refuse.


    At noon, an Chengye took her and Abel to a private restaurant with idyllic scenery for dinner.


    Unfortunately, I met Zhang Dongyang again.


    Of course, yeser didn''t notice him.


    Instead, Zhang Dongyang saw her holding a child''s hand and following a man into an elegant room. He didn''t see who the man was.


    However, Zhang Dongyang saw that ye se was very close to the child. Is it her child?


    Zhang Dongyang''s face immediately had a touch of disdain.


    If he is right, the girl should not be very old. At most, she graduated from college, and the child should be four or five years old, right?


    Did you have a baby as soon as you went to college?


    I think this woman is too frivolous.


    Abel ate slowly. The two dishes in front of him were a little spicy. He couldn''t eat them. Later, he ordered a vegetable noodles for him alone.


    An Chengye answered the phone, "take your time. I''ll go back to the company first. I''ll send you an email later."


    "OK."


    "Go home after dinner. Don''t run around."


    "I see."


    As soon as an Chengye left, Abel became active, "I''m going to the playground."

 Chapter 1178

    Ye se raised his eyebrows and looked at him, "why didn''t you say to go to the playground when your uncle was just here?"


    Abel snorted and looked proud. "He''s so boring."


    Ye se hehe, "do you know what boring is? Little fart, stop talking. Be careful your uncle spanks you."


    Abel immediately twisted his little ass, "I''m full."


    "Well, do you want to have a rest and go back?"


    "Anything."


    Yeser gave him a drink of water. Then they talked for about four or five minutes and were ready to go back.


    "Annie, shall we go to the playground?"


    "No, I still have work in the afternoon. Good boy."


    "All right. Can I have sister Susan play with me?"


    "Ask her when you go back. If she agrees, I have no problem."


    "OK."


    They came out hand in hand and met Zhang Dongyang head-on.


    This should be their third meeting.


    Yeser frowned. The world is really small.


    Why is he everywhere?


    Zhang Dongyang just stood in the middle. Ye se said expressionless, "excuse me."


    Zhang Dongyang raised his eyebrows and looked at the girl in front of him with some fun.


    "What a coincidence. We meet again. I don''t know the name of this beautiful lady?"


    Yeser couldn''t help looking at him more and even took the initiative to chat up with himself?


    "Sorry, we don''t seem to know each other. Please excuse me."


    "Why? I just saw it a few days ago and forgot it so soon?"


    Zhang Dongyang looked at her with a smile, but he didn''t make way.


    Yeser didn''t want to entangle with him. "Sorry, we have something else to do. Please make way."


    Zhang Dongyang didn''t seem to hear it at all. "Where''s the beauty going? Why don''t I drop her off?"


    Abel doesn''t like it.


    The man made it clear that he was deliberately pestering Anne not to let her go.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to play rogue? Annie, don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you."


    Ye se can''t laugh or cry. Just you little steamed stuffed bun, how can you protect it?


    "Hey, kid, watch your mouth."


    "Annie, call uncle bodyguard to come in."


    Abel reacted very quickly.


    Zhang Dongyang was startled by his words.


    After all, he is also a public figure.


    "Hey, are you going to let us? Or we''ll call someone!"


    Zhang Dongyang''s face sank. The boy is really annoying.


    Yeser smiled and took Abel''s hand over him and left.


    Turning the corner, yeser couldn''t help laughing. "Abel, you just reacted too fast. You''re great!"


    "What''s the matter? I used to help my mother drive away the flies around her."


    Yeser stared, "do you still have this ability?"


    "That''s right. My mother is so beautiful that someone must be chasing her."


    "Then don''t you want your mother to get married? Otherwise, why drive them away?"


    Yeser, after all, studied psychology and always focused on children''s psychological problems.


    After all, children born in a single parent family often have a sense of inferiority and insecurity.


    "No. I want my mother to marry my father, not those strangers."


    Ye se was stunned for a moment and suddenly felt that the desire for his father in Abel''s heart should be something Tang Mei didn''t think of.

 Chapter 1179

    Yeser saw the driver driving over and took Abel''s hand and planned to go over.


    Turning around, I saw Zhao Qi, whom I hadn''t seen for a long time.


    It should be said that I haven''t seen you for three years.


    When he came back this time, yeser had not had time to meet them one by one.


    Dean an wanted her to stay at home for a few days, but Fang Su and Ding Meixin advocated holding a banquet at her home.


    After all, yeser has left the capital for three years.


    Many people may have forgotten what a little princess looks like.


    It was not long before yeser returned to settle down, and then went abroad.


    For academic reasons, I seldom participate in banquets and other activities.


    To put it bluntly, Fang Su and Ding Meixin are also worried that yeser will be underestimated.


    However, Dean an felt that those banquets were meaningless.


    He doesn''t like his daughter''s enthusiasm for parties.


    I think it''s a waste of time.


    Ye se noticed that Zhao Qi was talking to a woman in business clothes. It seemed that she was talking about business.


    "Brother Zhao."


    "Thu Thu? When did you come back?"


    "A few days ago. My big brother didn''t tell you?"


    "No, I just came back from other places yesterday. Is this?"


    "Oh, my friend''s child. Abel, call someone."


    Abel turned to look at yeser. "Is he an uncle, too?"


    "Well, just call me uncle."


    "Hello, uncle. My name is Abel."


    Zhao Qi looked at the little boy in front of him, and his face was more soft. "That''s good. The name sounds good."


    "My mother took it. Of course it sounds good."


    The woman around Zhao Qi seemed to have an unnatural expression, "Mr. Zhao, who is this?"


    "It''s none of your business here. Go back."


    Zhao Qi didn''t mean to introduce her. He gave her a cold face.


    The woman''s face was slightly stiff, as if she had been wronged.


    But in the blink of an eye, he made his face full of smiles, "well, I''ll go back to the company first. Don''t forget president Zhao''s dinner tonight."


    Zhao Qi didn''t say anything. The woman seemed to feel a little embarrassed and turned away.


    Just before I left, I seemed to take a look at yeser with some examination.


    When she got on the bus, she suddenly understood.


    Zhao Qi calls her se se. Is it Anne Ye se, the little princess who settled down?


    The woman immediately patted her chest. Fortunately, she didn''t behave impolitely just now.


    If it''s the little princess who settled down, everything makes sense.


    Moreover, miss an is engaged to Gu Qiye.


    After returning home this time, the divorce period should not be far away, right?


    A relaxed smile appeared on the woman''s face, as if she had figured out something in an instant.


    Ye Se and Zhao Qi didn''t talk for long, so they took Abel away.


    Zhao Qi stood where he was and looked puzzled.


    Why do you think the little boy just looked familiar?


    But he was sure that he had not seen any children recently.


    But that face always feels like I''ve seen it somewhere before.


    Zhao Qi shook her head. Maybe she was too busy these days, so she had some hallucinations.


    When he got on the bus, he closed his eyes and began to sleep. He couldn''t help thinking of the face that made him unforgettable.


    Several years have passed, and I don''t know whether she is living well now.


    If you see him again, he must ask why he left him ruthlessly.


    For a long time, Zhao Qi smiled bitterly again. If they really met that day again, it is estimated that they are old and their hair is white?

 Chapter 1180

    Yeser took Abel back to his home, coaxed him to sleep, and then returned to his study to work.


    The fifth book of original sin is almost finished, but she has just handed in the publication of the fourth book.


    Now the editor is urging the manuscript of the fifth book. It can be seen that it is indeed a best seller.


    Yeser knew that the book did make money.


    But she didn''t want to make money because of this book, so she began to scrape together all kinds of hard work.


    After all, this kind of book still needs some professional knowledge.


    Besides, it can''t be too profound.


    At least, most, if ordinary people can understand it.


    However, if the male leader and the male two want to be professional in this regard, they can''t avoid jumping out some more professional words occasionally.


    Therefore, when writing a book, yeser didn''t update many words.


    Mainly, many places have to be determined again and again.


    She can''t make the book a joke.


    While typing, I glanced at the lower right corner of the computer and prompted her that she had a new email.


    Yeser just click on it.


    It was sent by Gu Zhan.


    "Siser, are you all right now? I may have to postpone my return home because of my task. Siser, I just want to tell you that I love you."


    Seeing such a straightforward expression of love, yeser''s mood was not calm.


    Gu Zhan used to send it.


    Perhaps considering her emotions, this kind of e-mail is not sent frequently.


    Sometimes it''s only sent once a month. Sometimes, it may send wechat voice.


    But yeser almost didn''t reply to him.


    Now, why don''t you reply?


    Yeser put his fingers away and straightened them.


    Straighten it and put it away.


    hesitant.


    Finally, I decided to follow my heart and replied to a letter.


    "When you are on a mission outside, you must remember that safety is the first. We can come back and talk about anything. Concentrate on your mission and don''t email me again. I don''t want to distract you."


    After yeser clicked send, the whole person nestled in the chair.


    As an author, she can clearly analyze the emotional lines of men and women in these novels.


    But why do mistakes happen to you?


    Ye se blinked and had no idea to continue writing.


    Simply, he got up, took a book on criminal psychology and read it slowly.


    Reading can calm one''s heart.


    It can also make yeser temporarily pull out from the emotion of being unclear.


    Although it''s only temporary.


    In the evening, I received a video call from Tang Mei.


    After talking to her, yeser gave Abel his cell phone.


    "Are you good? Are you bothering aunt yeser?"


    "No. I listen to Annie very much! Mommy, Annie''s family is so rich. I don''t think I can marry Annie in the future. What should I do?"


    Abel himself sneaked into the cloakroom to talk for fear that yeser would hear him.


    "Abel, didn''t Anne tell you she couldn''t marry you? You''re too young."


    "But I like Annie so much. I don''t want to see her married by other men."


    "You can''t let Anne live alone because you like it. How lonely it is."


    Abel is a child. He doesn''t understand many things.


    "I can stay with her. So Anne won''t be alone."


    Tang Mei was speechless and was unable to communicate with him anymore.


    Every time the topic was mentioned, the two of them seemed unable to talk.


    "Mommy, I met two people today. One of them obviously wants to chase Anne."


    "Annie has a fiance and won''t date other boys casually."

 Chapter 1181

    The next day, an Chengye arranged for his assistant to take yeser to an''s entertainment.


    Those who know that aether is yeser are not without, but not many.


    The main reason is that yeser has not been in China in recent years, and has not accepted any interviews.


    Three years ago, there was a signing meeting, but three years have passed, and many people forget that yese is a little princess.


    Moreover, although the news was exposed at that time, it was soon suppressed.


    Therefore, the effect is not obvious.


    Moreover, yese''s identity at that time was only a little famous in the online literary circle of women''s frequency, which could not really be known to many people.


    But it''s different now.


    Yese''s name has spread all over the country.


    However, for some stars in the entertainment industry, they still feel that this night is not enough.


    After all, she is neither a director nor an investor, so there is no need to flatter.


    Coincidentally, as soon as he got into the elevator, ye se met Wu Tao he had met before.


    Yeser just looked at him, and there was no obvious reaction. Until the elevator rose three or four floors, yeser turned to see him again, "are you Wu Tao?"


    Wu Tao was slightly stunned. Since he starred in the fire of original sin, it can be said that he has established his position as a super first-line male star in China. Unexpectedly, he was recognized after being seen several times.


    "Hello, I am."


    Wu Tao didn''t show much arrogance, but as always, he wasn''t so talkative.


    "I''ve seen your movie. It''s great."


    "Thank you."


    "You''d better be the man in the second film?"


    Wu Tao can''t answer this.


    Although the broker and the company have disclosed the news to him, there is no official document yet, so he is not so sure.


    Besides, he doesn''t know who this woman is?


    In case it''s another entertainment note, it''s not cost-effective to write it out.


    "This has not been officially determined. We need to see it again."


    I can see that he is very cautious.


    Yeser smiled and didn''t speak again.


    "I like your role very much, so if you play the second part, I hope you can make persistent efforts and interpret the male Lord better."


    That sounds strange.


    When Wu Tao got out of the elevator, he still felt that he couldn''t react.


    According to the truth, if you like him or a girl who pursues stars, you will directly say you like him or give him monkeys.


    Why did the girl just say that she seems to prefer herself in the play?


    Wu Tao shook his head. He may have been careless.


    Head on, I met Zhang Dongyang who just came out of the training room.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? I don''t look very good."


    Wu Tao smiled, "nothing. Maybe he went to bed a little late last night. Are you going out?"


    Zhang Dongyang has changed his training clothes and dressed casually. He doesn''t wear a hat or mask. It''s not like going outside.


    "I was asked to go there. It should be about the new play."


    "Well, I wish you success in advance."


    Zhang Dongyang stretched out his hand and lifted his hair. "It''s necessary."


    It''s kind of overwhelming.


    In fact, they are similar in appearance and different in spirit. It''s not a secret in the company.


    However, they are all artists. They still have to pay attention to their image.

 Chapter 1182

    Ye se was still in the elevator. "How old is Wu Tao?"


    The assistant shook his head. He was not an assistant at the entertainment company. What he remembered was the information of people who had more contact with an Chengye, so he didn''t know this.


    "After going up later, you can ask President Ding."


    Ding Ran is Ding Meixin''s brother. Now he is mainly in charge of angle entertainment.


    Ding Zimo, Ding Ran''s son, is now the vice president of angle entertainment. In fact, most of the business is handled by him.


    Now the assistant mentioned president Ding, it should be Ding ran.


    Ye se was invited into the president''s office. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a dissolute boy with some fancy clothes lying on the sofa with something in his ears and humming in his mouth.


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. The man''s voice was not bad, but the songs he hummed didn''t seem to be in tune.


    Although she sings in general, she still has no problem listening to songs.


    "Who are you?"


    Ding Zimo doesn''t know yeser. More accurately, he has never seen yeser.


    Three years ago, Ding Zimo was abroad.


    After that, yeser went abroad and he came back.


    So, they really have a time difference.


    Yeser looked at his famous brand and probably guessed his identity.


    "Er, I was thinking, should I call you vice president Ding, or should I call you cousin Ding?"


    Ding Zimo was stunned when he heard this cousin. He saw an Chengye''s special assistant standing behind her, and probably guessed her identity.


    "Are you siser?"


    Ding Zimo jumped up directly from the sofa, then took off his headphones, smiled happily on his face, opened his arms and directly gave yeser a big hug.


    Yeser''s enthusiasm for him was really unacceptable for a time.


    Fortunately, Ding Zimo didn''t hold it for too long.


    Ye se looked up at him and found that his height was about the same as that of an Chengye, which might be shorter than Gu Zhan.


    "Are you younger than my big brother?"


    "You just need to know I''m older than you."


    Ding Zimo finished, and directly reached out and rubbed on Ye SE''s head.


    Yeser is wearing slightly casual clothes today, and the shoes under his feet are only two centimeters high. Therefore, standing with Ding Zimo now, he really doesn''t have an advantage.


    "By the way, why are you here?"


    "Elder brother asked me to come here. He said he had agreed with his uncle."


    "Come and sit down. My father has gone to a meeting. It''s estimated that he will have to wait a while."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "Are you so casual in the company?"


    Although it''s an entertainment company, yeser still thinks it''s too much for Ding Zimo to wear like this.


    This pink casual suit is really too fussy.


    Although he is a big brand, and he has a good figure, he always feels that he swings back and forth in the company. Are you sure it''s not a butterfly?


    "What''s this? It''s called fashion. Do you understand?"


    Yeser''s mouth said, "well, I''m wrong. In the fashion circle, I''m really more professional than you."


    Ding Zimo nodded with great satisfaction. "In view of your good performance, I decided to forgive you. However, do you usually wear this style?"


    Yeser looked down at his clothes. There was nothing wrong.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    Ding Zimo turned his eyes directly to the sky. "What''s a problem? It''s a big problem, okay!"

 Chapter 1183

    Yeser didn''t get Ding Zimo''s point at all.


    Staring at him blankly, "I think it''s very good. I like this style of dressing, which makes me feel comfortable."


    Ding Zimo shook his head and looked at her with a disappointed face. It seemed that yeserdo didn''t win.


    "How old are you? You''re only 23, okay? You should make yourself look younger and more fashionable!"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "I''m fine, too."


    Yeser is wearing a Dior''s leisure suit, champagne. I don''t think it''s not fashionable, but it may not be as fashionable as other girls. This is not a style originally.


    "For clothes of this style, first, they are not worn at your age. Second, they are not worn on such occasions."


    Yeser sighed, "brother Ding, I''m just here to talk about things, not to work, not to negotiate. Why should I wear so formal?"


    Ding Zimo''s expression was unspeakable.


    "Go back first, tell my brother and say that siser has given it to me. Let her rest assured that she will bring back a lovely and fashionable little princess in the evening!"


    Yeser wanted to refuse, but was forced back by Ding Zimo''s eyes.


    So yeser could only bear it.


    When Ding ran came back, he gave a list to yeser.


    "You can take a closer look. Your eldest brother says you always have a good eye for people. And this is your work. You really have the most say."


    Yeser looked at the kraft paper bag in his hand and pinched something similar to a USB flash disk with his fingers.


    "Oh, there are some film and television materials of them. You can refer to them."


    Yeser stared. How much work is it?


    When Ding Zimo saw her expression, he knew it was disgusting.


    "OK, let''s go. Don''t worry. I''ll take you to buy clothes first."


    Yeser raised his head and stared at him, "it''s not for you to do, so you''re not in a hurry, are you?"


    "Oh, let''s go. It''s just right. Go with me. It''s a big deal. I''ll dictate some information to you later and be a free assistant for you. How about it?"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. In this case, you can consider it.


    After all, such a large workload, but it takes some time.


    Anders entertainment is not in the Anders group building, mainly because there are too many stars in Anders entertainment. If you are in the same building with them, you will have some trouble. Therefore, the workplace of Anders entertainment is an office building that is not particularly high.


    Because the floor is not high, the elevator here is also divided into a special elevator.


    Now what Ding Zimo takes her away is the president''s special elevator.


    Generally speaking, it''s faster to sit here, and you won''t encounter some paparazzi. It''s relatively easy to worry about.


    Ding!


    When the elevator arrived, they came out one after another. In the opposite elevator, there was just a group of people coming out. It seems that it should be the artists here.


    "Ding is always good."


    Ding Zimo just glanced in that direction, um, and said nothing.


    Ye se looked up and noticed that it was Zhang Dongyang who was tightly wrapped.


    "Hey, hurry up, or you won''t have time to stroll. If there''s a traffic jam later, I won''t buy you clothes."


    Ye se smiled, "cheapskate! If you don''t buy it for me, won''t I buy it myself?"


    Ding Zimo pinched yeser''s face directly, "will you talk back?"

 Chapter 1184

    Ding Zimo''s face was a smile that looked a little inappropriate. At the moment, he pinched Ye SE''s face and acted intimately and vaguely. For a moment, the eyes of people looking at Ye se became strange.


    Ye se seemed to be pinched and hurt. He stretched out his hand and patted, "pain!"


    Ding Zimo loosened his eyes and found that her face was really red.


    "Hey, isn''t it? I didn''t try hard either."


    Ye se stared at him. "Don''t you know you''re a man? What a nuisance! I won''t go out with you. I''ll go home."


    Ye se walked past him angrily, which really refreshed everyone''s understanding.


    Zhang Dongyang, in particular, is really stupid.


    Looking at their interaction just now, it is naturally the first reaction. This is Ding Zimo''s new girlfriend.


    But I didn''t expect that this girl dared to stand up to Vice President Ding like this.


    This is killing people!


    I''ve been in the company for so long. Who has seen anyone dare to yell at vice president Ding?


    Even President Ding, because he has only one son, always coaxes and gives way everywhere.


    Where the hell did this girl come from?


    Wonderful!


    Before everyone digested the picture, he saw vice president Ding catch up with him with a flattering expression, "aunt, can I be wrong? You have a large number of adults, so don''t worry about it with me, okay?"


    Yeser snorted, ignored him and still walked by himself.


    Later, Ding Zimo said something that everyone couldn''t hear.


    It''s just that I can see that I''m definitely coaxing the little girl.


    Zhang Dongyang looked confused for a moment. "What''s the origin of this woman? Where did it come from?"


    The female assistant who had just been installing invisible people finally dared to gasp loudly.


    "Brother Dong, let''s go. We''ll be late later."


    Zhang Dongyang thought for a moment and didn''t speak again.


    The agent can''t relax this time.


    Unexpectedly, the girl met vice president Ding.


    Before that, they also offended her. I wonder if she would speak ill of Zhang Dongyang in front of vice president Ding?


    The agent is not as simple as the little assistant. Naturally, he has to consider all aspects.


    He is Zhang Dongyang''s agent, and his income is naturally linked to Zhang Dongyang.


    He was specially assigned to Zhang Dongyang by the company because of Zhang Dongyang''s fire. It can be said that among the male artists in the company, only he and Wu Tao have independent agents.


    He only needs to take Zhang Dongyang alone. At the same time, his income will be higher and higher because of Zhang Dongyang''s income.


    But in the past two years, Zhang Dongyang''s career has been stagnant and has not improved.


    This made him a little anxious.


    As a gold medal agent, if you can''t make your artists into top stars, it''s really a shame.


    Seeing that Wu Tao has established a super front-line position in China, and Zhang Dongyang is still eating with a face, he really can''t sit still.


    If you offend vice president Ding again at this time, it will be very difficult to redistribute the company''s resources to Zhang Dongyang in the future.


    Zhang Dongyang''s life is hard, and naturally his life can''t be easy.


    Therefore, Liang Da began to seriously consider his and Zhang Dongyang''s future career planning.


    Liang DA has been in the company for a long time and still has some contacts.


    At noon that day, I contacted the people of the president''s Secretariat.

 Chapter 1185

    However, the people in the president''s secretary room didn''t know what the sudden Miss came from, but vaguely heard her name as deputy general cousin Ding.


    elder male cousin?


    Liang Da was stunned. Is he a cousin or a cousin?


    In this circle, it is common for Godfathers to do their daughters.


    And there are not a few brothers and sisters like this.


    Anyway, just looking at their relationship today, I know that this girl can''t be easily provoked.


    Once again, thinking of the temperament of his own artist, Liang Da still pinched the center of his eyebrows with a headache and had to be well advised.


    I have taken Zhang Dongyang for so long. How can I not understand him?


    Just the way he looked at the girl, he knew it was not simple.


    "That girl has something to do. You''d better not provoke her again. In addition, if you see her again in the future, you''d better be polite to her."


    Zhang Dongyang didn''t take it seriously, but he felt a little jealous when he thought of the interaction between her and vice president Ding.


    How many times have you seen her?


    I didn''t expect her to feel different every time.


    Yeser was forced to go shopping by Ding Zimo.


    Watching him try on clothes one after another, yesergang kept shaking his head.


    How can there be such a narcissistic and beautiful boy?


    Among the boys she used to know, Wan Xiaoliang should love dressing up most.


    However, compared with Ding Zimo, Wan Xiaoliang is quite normal.


    After Ding Zimo tried several sets, he seemed not very satisfied. "Why don''t you try on the clothes?"


    Ye se was stunned, "ah?"


    "Ah, what? Why are you here? Go and try on your clothes!"


    Yeser''s expression was a little embarrassed, "but I don''t think these clothes are suitable for me."


    "Why not? Where not?"


    Yeser Yusai, can she say that the clothes in this big shop are not good-looking?


    Really, it will be despised.


    "Give me a break. I don''t like it."


    "All right, I''ll help you choose."


    It seems that Ding Zimo knows she has to refuse. Ding Zimo said again, "you should believe the vision of a senior fashion expert. Be good, try on your clothes!"


    Ding Zimo pushed the man into the fitting room, then turned around and saw a familiar figure. He was stunned.


    Why did you meet this Haunter again?


    I knew I shouldn''t have gone out.


    "Brother Zimo, what a coincidence!"


    The woman is wearing a pink skirt and looks like a doll.


    "Yes, what a coincidence. Why are you here?"


    "Oh, my father''s birthday is coming. I''ll choose a birthday present for my father."


    Ding Zimo said, "it''s really filial to spend your father''s money to buy your father a birthday present.".


    "Brother Zimo, are you free later? Shall we have dinner together?"


    "Not good."


    Ding Zimo refused without thinking.


    "I have an appointment at noon."


    "What about that night?" Lina asked again.


    "I''m not free at night."


    Ding Zimo didn''t want to give her a chance at all. Just in time, yeser came out of the fitting room.


    Ding Zimo''s eyes lit up, "Wow! It''s so beautiful. I''ll say, my eyes, you must absolutely trust!"


    "I think this dress is too exaggerated and doesn''t suit my temperament."


    "Why not? I think it''s much more beautiful than your previous one."


    Lina pouted and forcibly grabbed Ding Zimo''s arm. "Brother Zimo, who is she?"

 Chapter 1186

    Before yeser could react, Ding Zimo shook off her arm and put his arm around yeser''s shoulder, "my girlfriend."


    When his girlfriend said three words, Ding Zimo felt a pain in his ribs.


    Yeser took his elbow and gave him a rude push.


    And all Lina''s attention was focused on Ding Zimo''s arm, so she didn''t notice the little movements between them at all.


    Ding Zimo bowed his head and leaned over his ears. "Siser, please, do me a favor? Otherwise I''ll be bored."


    What does it have to do with yeser''s lip hook?


    It''s not your own trouble anyway.


    "Release!"


    Ding Zimo''s hand hugged the ground more tightly.


    "Siser, please, can I give you the list of actors preferred by the company directly? In addition, I''ll treat you to a big meal."


    Before yeser answered him, Lina couldn''t help it.


    "Hey, who are you? Stay away from my brother Zimo!"


    As he spoke, he began to do it.


    Yeser subconsciously hid for a while, and finally she didn''t get hit by her magic palm.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Ding Zimo pushed Lina directly. "If you want to make trouble, don''t you see where this is? Aren''t you a celebrity? That''s it?"


    Lina was anxious and angry, and her eyes turned red at a visible speed.


    Ye SE''s heart was broken when she saw it. It annoyed a little princess.


    "Brother Zimo, I hate you!"


    Then he covered his face and left.


    Ding Zimo seemed relieved.


    But yeser didn''t relax much. He slapped him on the shoulder. "Hey, you''re almost OK. You can''t bully others because they like you. It''s unkind."


    "How can I bully her? I just told her clearly that I don''t like her. This is to let her die early. Don''t waste time on me. I''m also good for her."


    Yeser choked. Well, as a professional psychologist, she must admit that what she said is very reasonable.


    "Forget it, I''m not interested anymore. Take me back."


    "No, it''s not easy. Let''s go again."


    "No."


    Yeser insisted this time, and Ding Zimo had no choice but to send her back.


    However, yeser did not let him go happily, but asked him to tell him some background information about these actors and their acting skills.


    Now the second man in the new play is definitely a very popular pastry.


    In the whole book of original sin, there are five men and two women, all villains, who test their acting skills.


    Once it''s done, you can really compete with the male host.


    The first TV drama version and film version are a good example.


    If it''s not because we don''t want to make everyone aesthetic fatigue, the company really wants to continue to use the male sophomore of the first film.


    If it is really because the play can attract many newcomers from the company, the cost of copyright of this book is really worth it.


    Ye se himself is not Yan Kong. However, for good-looking boys and girls, he is certainly willing to look more.


    Yeser went through all the actors'' information, picked out several actors who had acting experience or specialized in this, and then looked at some of their representative works.


    Before all of them were finished, yeser''s attitude towards casting had changed.

 Chapter 1187

    Yeser doesn''t know acting, but she can watch it.


    Suddenly I thought of the movie version of original sin. My first reaction was that Wu Tao really acted the male Lord alive.


    In the TV Version, although the actor''s acting skills are slightly worse, I have to say that that face can really make up the rest.


    Of course, there are always handsome men and beautiful women around yeser. Therefore, she doesn''t feel how amazing. She just thinks that the male owners of TV series should be more strict.


    It was so inexplicable that yeser really wanted to participate.


    At night, yeser coaxed Abel to sleep and turned on the computer again.


    This time, she opened a forum that people in their circle love to go to.


    I saw many of the postings from the famous people, some of whom make complaints about their books in a Tucao.


    In short, it is all kinds of dissatisfaction.


    Of course, I also saw some posts that the great God was more satisfied with.


    But on the whole, there are less satisfied and more dissatisfied.


    Yeser didn''t study screenwriting, so he really didn''t understand these things.


    And writing are completely two concepts.


    The screenwriter is the author of the play.


    Screenwriters express the overall design of programs or films and television in the form of words. Works are called scripts. They are the performance blueprint in film and television plays and plays. Professional screenwriters with outstanding achievements are called playwrights. The most famous and representative is Shakespeare.


    Ye se searched the Internet. Some colleges and universities have set up screenwriting classes.


    In fact, it''s easy for writers like yeser to learn screenwriting.


    After all, she has certain writing skills.


    However, screenwriters have high requirements for artistic literacy. In addition to having strong literary expression ability, they should also be familiar with the relevant processes and expression methods of film and television, drama, advertising and feature film operation.


    Yeser bit his lip. Do you want to learn it?


    I was a little hesitant.


    At the hospital, she should be able to go to work soon.


    If you study screenwriting again, will there be time?


    Moreover, yeser always felt that if she really started writing a script, she might be completely guided by the market.


    When I wrote original sin, I really didn''t think this book would be popular.


    Her idea was actually quite simple.


    I just feel that I am not short of money. Through this form, I can transfer some psychological knowledge. Why not?


    Didn''t point to the book to make money.


    Unexpectedly, as a result, this book is the most profitable.


    Now that we have reached this point, let it be.


    Moreover, her original intention of writing this book has been achieved.


    Yeser took a look at the time, and then sent an email to Doris. The general content was to hope that she could put forward some professional opinions to herself.


    After all, Doris is more professional than her in criminal psychology.


    After that, yeser called an Chengye.


    "Brother, I want to participate in the subsequent creation and role selection of original sin. Do you think it''s convenient?"


    "Of course. That''s what I meant. Before, you had resistance. Now you figure it out?"


    "Well, looking at their words turning into fresh faces, I always feel like their children are being bred. I think they should be made better."

 Chapter 1188

    The idea in yeser''s heart has taken shape, so he will strive to achieve it.


    Although she doesn''t understand screenwriting, she is still young and can learn slowly.


    Yeser also told an Chengye about this concern.


    This is naturally not a big problem for an Chengye.


    "You say, let me arrange someone to teach you at home, or you come to the company to study. I will arrange a special teacher for you. This is actually very simple. If someone takes you, you can be very skilled in less than three months."


    The arrangement of an Chengye can be said to be very considerate.


    Yeser certainly won''t refuse.


    Of course, it''s impossible to really have someone come home to teach her.


    She finally decided to study in the company.


    An Chengye had an office arranged next to his office the next day.


    The people in the Secretary''s office are ignorant.


    I thought the president wanted to recruit another private secretary besides the Secretary General.


    It was not until yeser came that the secretary room understood that this was specially prepared for the young lady.


    The Secretary General entered the secretary room and gave a quick look.


    Several people who were gossiping immediately sat down.


    "Today is miss an''s first day to work in the company. More accurately, she is familiar with the company. Everyone will polish their eyes and erect their ears in the future. There is only absolute obedience to miss an''s orders. Do you understand?"


    The people in the secretary room are all dumbfounded.


    "But aren''t we the Secretary of the president''s office?"


    The secretary general was a middle-aged woman in her late forties. She wore a pair of gold wire glasses. She glanced at him with cold eyes. The other party immediately drooped her head.


    "Didn''t you hear what I just said? That''s miss an. At present, she doesn''t have any position in the company, but she can enjoy the best resources of the company. Do you have any opinions?"


    "No."


    Secretaries are going to freak out.


    Miss Ann?


    They are brave enough to doubt the little princess who settled down!


    "Secretary general, is she really the little princess who settled down?"


    "Do you have an opinion?"


    The secretary general was so angry that he dared not speak again.


    "In the future, Miss Mo will come up every day. The time is uncertain. It is usually in the afternoon. You should be smart. Miss an usually doesn''t come in the morning. President an ordered that miss an work here. Everything should be based on her will."


    "Yes, secretary general."


    When people left, several people began to mutter again.


    "I''ll go! I''ve heard that little princess an is favored at home. I didn''t expect to be so favored."


    "Yes, even President an dotes on her so much, and even the top resources in the company are hers. Tut Tut, why don''t I have such a good brother."


    "All right, let''s work."


    Ye se didn''t know that she had caused a sensation in the president''s secretary room on her first day.


    Of course, most people want to come and see her.


    The last time I came, many people didn''t see her at all.


    This time, I really want to see my face.


    Ye se knew that an Chengye had prepared an office for her in an''s building, and felt that it was not very good.


    "Brother, isn''t it inappropriate for Mr. Mo to run back and forth like this every day? I''m a student. How can I make the teacher so hard?"


    "Why not? I gave him a high salary, and the company gave him the opportunity, so he can have today''s position."


    Yeser choked and she was speechless.

 Chapter 1189

    Teacher Mo came to teach Ye se every day, because what he said was more practical, and he directly took the script to try. Naturally, the learning progress was much faster.


    Yeser''s learning ability itself is very strong. Now he is doing what he wants to do. Naturally, he works harder.


    Within a few days, yeser had mastered a basic trend.


    "SISE, just now my uncle called and said that there will be an actor casting tomorrow. At that time, go and have a look with Mr. mo."


    Yese knew that Mr. Mo was also involved in the adaptation of the script.


    In fact, the adaptation of the script has reached the final stage, but because of yeser''s intervention, some places that have been artistically changed have been changed again.


    Of course, because of this, it naturally adds to the workload of the production team.


    This TV series will be made into about 40 episodes.


    The adaptation of the script has reached more than 30 episodes. When yeser read their script, he always felt that the plot was too slow.


    In fact, if the plots written in the book are not expanded or deleted, it can shoot about 30 episodes at most.


    Therefore, it is equivalent to the content of irrigation, which has been up to nearly ten episodes.


    Yeser told an Chengye about his idea. He meant to ask her to go directly to Ding Zimo for discussion.


    Yeser understood that the company actually valued the play.


    Listen to Mr. Mo, once the film and television versions start shooting, all resources will focus on these two plays.


    For the service of Tao, we always strive for perfection as much as possible.


    At this point, yeser has no doubt about the company''s ability.


    She just felt that it was necessary to add some more content.


    It''s the real content, not a simple fight play or irrigation chat.


    Yeser communicated this idea with Ding Zimo in the video, but he supported it.


    If you can produce high-level and popular works, it is absolutely awesome.


    Moreover, as the vice president of the company, he has no reason not to agree.


    "In this way, you should discuss with Mr. Mo first. He was originally the chief screenwriter of the play. You should discuss with him first. If it''s decided, we''ll have a meeting and discuss it later."


    "OK."


    To tell you the truth, the first film made 36 episodes.


    The whole plot is still very rigorous and compact.


    However, in terms of the original work, the number of words in the second film is 200000 fewer than that in the first film, but it is impossible to shoot longer than that in the first film.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to irrigate.


    As the original author, yeser still doesn''t want the consequences that the first one is very good and the second one is very bad.


    After all, this is her work.


    She can''t watch her child grow crooked.


    Therefore, I have the idea of adding some new content.


    Of course, this idea was also directly told to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao didn''t have any opinions here. After an emergency meeting with the top management of the company, he had a new idea.


    "Siser, you can add content. Of course, we don''t interfere. In terms of publishing, we can directly produce a TV play version."


    Yeser was startled.


    "Are you kidding?"


    "No, I''m serious. Just concentrate on changing the script. Anyway, after the script is changed, there must be a filming process. At that time, you can change the script again."

 Chapter 1190

    Yeser was completely stunned.


    Why did you change the manuscript later?


    "Well, let''s do it first. Just look at it yourself. I''ll hang up first."


    Yeser wanted to discuss it with him again. As a result, there was no chance.


    Forget it. Let''s talk about it later.


    The next day, yeser coaxed Abel up, and then an Chengye sent him directly to the kindergarten.


    Abel didn''t want to go, but he felt that adults had their own things to do and couldn''t always look at him.


    Besides, Mommy told her to listen to Annie, so she had to go.


    Before yeser finished his breakfast, Ding Zimo came.


    "So early?"


    "Come and pick you up to the company. There are interview roles today. There are more than 20 actors staring at our company alone. In addition, there are some first-line and second-line actors from other companies who want to get familiar."


    "Doesn''t it mean people who will use angle?"


    "Not enough."


    Yeser thought that there were more than 20 main suspects alone in the second large and small cases, plus some other supporting plays.


    But I didn''t expect so many people to try these small roles.


    Yeser and Ding Zimo appeared in the interview room of angle entertainment, which can be said to make everyone look at her more.


    I don''t know who she is.


    Wu Tao also came.


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "Why is he here?"


    "Today is the film casting, otherwise, how do you think so many people will come? And all of them are big names?"


    Because it''s a movie version, it''s impossible to use only people from your own company.


    Big production, you have to think about the box office.


    Wu Tao was surprised to see ye se here, "President Ding."


    Ding Zimo nodded and lowered his voice. "The hero should be yours. However, you should play well and choose a role later. She is also one of the judges."


    Wu Taolue glanced at Ye se with some surprise, "who is this?"


    "My cousin, yese, is also the original author of original sin."


    Wu Tao immediately understood, with such an expression on his face.


    "It''s miss an. It''s disrespectful."


    "Mr. Wu is very polite. As I said, I like your original sin very much, but in the second part, whether you can get this role depends on your strength."


    "I understand."


    In fact, not only Wu Tao came, but also Zhang Dongyang came after the audition.


    The company did not specify who would be used for this role.


    However, I heard that the script would be changed. It seemed that the third male drama branch would be heavier, and the scene would be more exciting than the first one. Therefore, Liang Da considered taking Zhang Dongyang to try.


    In fact, Liang Da thinks that if Zhang Dongyang can play the second male, it will definitely prove his acting strength.


    But the key is that in Zhang Dongyang''s current state, the second man really can''t take it down.


    Liang Da saw that Wu Tao was also there and was still reading a script in his hand. He knew it had begun.


    Zhang Dongyang also saw Wu Tao and hissed, "isn''t it supposed to be him? What else to install!"


    "All right, keep your voice down."


    Liang Da reminded him that it''s better to converge at this time.


    Wu Tao is the third audition.


    Most of these people who came today came for male two and male three. No one dared to rob the role of male Lord Wu Tao.


    But they didn''t expect that Wu Tao himself would audition.


    I can''t help but feel ready to move again.

 Chapter 1191

    The director of this time is also the director of the first film, called Zhang Qiuge. She listens to feminization, but in fact, she is a top-ranking male director in China.


    Director Zhang is in his forties this year, which is the best age.


    At this age, he won numerous best director awards at home and abroad. I have to say that he is a talent.


    On the one hand, Andersen entertainment can hold him up because of resources. Of course, the most important thing is Zhang''s own strength.


    If director Zhang doesn''t have any real skills, he can''t hold it.


    In the real entertainment circle, there are many so-called second-generation and third-generation directors.


    Want to use the fame and resources of the previous generation to make this road easier, but few people can succeed.


    Most of them are bad films.


    At present, there are no more than five truly talented people in China who can enjoy a certain reputation internationally.


    None of them is a female director.


    Director Zhang has communicated with yeser before.


    Because it''s a movie version, after discussing with the team, I don''t plan to change the script. Just use the original script directly.


    However, in terms of professionalism, director Zhang still asks Ye se to give more guidance.


    This time, in addition to Director Zhang, there is also an assistant director, in addition to Ye Se and teacher mo.


    Yeser''s accession is temporary.


    After all, Mr. Mo is the chief screenwriter. It can be said that he knows the play best. Therefore, he still has a certain decision-making power.


    The deputy director doesn''t know yeser and hasn''t seen him before.


    At the moment when I saw the audition, someone joined temporarily. I thought it was the person sent by the management.


    Wu Tao''s scene is at the scene of the murder.


    Wu Tao made a judgment according to the clues at the scene. At this time, what flashed in his mind was the picture of the struggle at that time.


    Of course, through his own performance, Wu Tao will let the audience see what clues he has got or touch the truth.


    This kind of monologue is actually the most difficult to perform without anyone.


    There is no clear action and expression, so it is the real test of acting.


    Ye se stared at Wu Tao all the way.


    To tell the truth, Wu Tao thought she came to audition at first. Unexpectedly, she sat next to Director Zhang.


    What is the origin of this woman?


    Wu Tao was only distracted for a second, and he quickly restrained his emotions.


    The key is to make the director satisfied with his performance.


    Wu Tao''s performance is not long, about two or three minutes.


    After all, I have acted in the first film. I am still familiar with the inner drama of the man.


    Sure enough, after the performance, director Zhang smiled at him with satisfaction.


    Yeser also felt that watching him act so closely seemed different from what he saw on the big screen.


    "Yes, very good! That night, teacher, do you have anything to say?"


    In order to avoid affecting the crew''s filming, ye se only appeared here as ye se.


    However, director Zhang also knows her identity. Since she doesn''t want to attract too many people''s attention, he is certainly happy to cooperate.


    "Very good. I like his performance very much. In fact, I saw the last film. He really brought the male lead to life. That''s what I think."


    "That''s good." director Zhang was also very happy.


    At this time, Wu Tao reacted. This should be the great God of yese.

 Chapter 1192

    "Are you yese, the original author of original sin?"


    "Yes, I am. You play very well."


    "Night teacher will be our professional guide this time. Moreover, some details of the script will need to be revised."


    "Director Zhang, you''re welcome."


    Several people had no opinion, so Wu Tao, the male leader, made a decision on the spot.


    After Wu Tao left, the next auditions were all male two and male three.


    Almost half an hour later, it was Zhang Dongyang''s turn.


    As soon as Zhang Dongyang came in, he noticed Ye se.


    I didn''t expect that she would be qualified to sit here.


    What a surprise.


    However, Zhang Dongyang was not too surprised. What he got in his hand was a play piece of the second male. After director Zhang said to start, he began to perform.


    Yeser has been watching him act attentively.


    How to put it?


    In fact, Zhang Dongyang''s acting skills are still OK, but when acting, he may pay too much attention to his idol burden.


    During the performance, some places were not too open.


    Moreover, the second male is a rough person in life, so Zhang Dongyang is not suitable either in temperament or in his just performance.


    In fact, director Zhang and ye se have reached a consensus on this second work.


    It''s equal to two men.


    One positive and one negative.


    Wu Tao is still a man, and naturally he is the one who represents justice.


    The villain big boss is still a great test of one''s acting skills.


    After the whole process, there were almost more than 20 performances, but none of them was suitable.


    Until Shuai appears.


    Yeser felt that his eyes were not enough.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you here?"


    "Can''t I try?"


    Shuai Shuai said this line with the tone and expression of the villain in the play.


    There is no need to audition at all. Just such a performance is enough to move director Zhang.


    "Just him!"


    Director Zhang himself is also a drama maniac. Now that he sees a person with such good conditions, he is naturally unwilling to let go.


    Ye se didn''t seem to react. Look at director Zhang and Shuai, "are you kidding? When did you learn to perform?"


    "I only stayed in England for one year, and then I moved to the United States to study acting. It seems that you really don''t care about me."


    Shuai shook his head and looked pitiful.


    Ye SE''s face was full of tears and laughter.


    To tell the truth, she was really getting busier and busier later. Her usual chat never involved some private affairs. Most of them talked about her usual simple life. She really didn''t know that Shuai was going to learn acting.


    "Do you know?"


    Guide Zhang looked sideways.


    Ye se nodded and stroked his forehead with his hand. It seemed that he was unable to laugh or cry. "We have known each other for several years, and we have studied in the UK together for a year. But it''s not a major."


    "Oh, good, very good."


    "Which company did you sign?"


    Shuai Shuai smiled innocently, "an Shi. I think only you can protect me in the capital. So I signed an Shi. It was signed only last week. Didn''t you see it?"


    Yeser looked confused. Among the actors she saw, there seemed to be no him, didn''t she?


    "Oh, I originally came to try the role of man 4. I was a thief in it."


    It''s really lucky. Who knows, director Zhang fell in love at a glance and became a man directly?

 Chapter 1193

    In fact, yeser is still a little worried.


    After all, Shuai and Leo are lovers.


    If this is picked out, it''s not very good.


    Moreover, yeser believes that if Leo knows, he should also stop it.


    "Wait a minute."


    Yeser stopped directly.


    Then, she whispered a few words in director Zhang''s ear. Director Zhang''s eyebrows were tight and loose, then tightened again, and looked at Shuai from time to time, which seemed to be a feeling of regret.


    "Night teacher, do you really think not?"


    "Believe me, director Zhang, I must communicate with his family about this matter first. Otherwise, it may cause great trouble."


    Director Zhang stopped talking.


    He knew that yese was the little princess who settled down. Naturally, such an identity and friends could not be a simple character.


    "Well, if his family agrees, I still suggest that he play the villain."


    Yeser nodded to him, "I see what you mean. Let''s have a look."


    After that, the performance of all the actors was mediocre.


    In the middle, yeser got up and went to the bathroom.


    At this time, there are not so many actors waiting in the corridor.


    When yeser washed his hands, he saw a little boy on the phone in the corner.


    "Well, I see. No, I know Zhang Dongyang likes to step on new people. I won''t compete with him. Don''t worry."


    Yeser looked around and found that the boy was not old. He looked like he was 21 or 12.


    "Hello, are you here to audition?"


    Ye se was stunned and looked around. "Are you talking to me?"


    "Of course. There seems to be no third person here?"


    Yeser smiled, "it''s true. What about you?"


    "Oh, I came to audition. The agent said I was a newcomer. Now let me interview male four first. Although the play points are not many, they are very brilliant."


    Yeser nodded, "I wish you success."


    "Thank you, and I wish you success."


    Later, when the boy came in, he was startled to see yeser sitting there. His face was obviously uncontrollable.


    However, he lowered his head consciously, and then resolved his embarrassment by clearing his throat.


    Yeser smiled and didn''t speak.


    The boy introduced himself. It turned out that he entered the company in the same batch as Shuai. His name was Yang Yunxi.


    The name still sounds good.


    Yang Yunxi''s performance can also be said to have a sense of hierarchy and is quite good.


    Director Zhang was very satisfied with his performance. After his performance, he gave him a proposition temporarily.


    Ye SE''s eyes were slightly bright. The scene score given by director Zhang was actually the score of male three.


    It seems that the young man has also entered the eyes of director Zhang.


    "Well, you go back first and wait for the notice."


    "OK, thank you, director Zhang."


    Ye se also made a check after Yang Yunxi''s name.


    Young, but very talented in acting.


    Yeser went to Ann''s entertainment the next day.


    Mr. Mo held a meeting with the main creators in the company, briefly described the meaning of yeser, and began to write the play again.


    Yeser met Zhang Dao directly.


    "Director Zhang, what do you think of Yang Yunxi?"


    "The acting skills are not bad. Although they are young, they are very talented. However, I screened some important people and still need to use some old opera bones."


    After all, it depends on the box office, so you have to be careful.

 Chapter 1194

    Yeser contacted Leo after he went back the night before.


    Leo really doesn''t support Shuai in the film and television industry.


    Yeser came here today to talk to Shuai. In addition, he also talked to Ding Zimo and directly invalidated Shuai''s contract.


    When ye se arrived at the company, he called Shuai directly and learned that he was on the sixth floor, so he went there directly.


    When Shuai saw her, he probably guessed the purpose of her coming.


    "Did you call Leo last night?"


    "What''s the matter with you? You lied to me that you went to learn acting. You obviously studied finance!"


    Shuai Shuai stopped talking and looked wronged. It was really distressing to see it.


    "Forget it, I''m not saying you''re not good at acting. You''re handsome. Leo''s identity is different from others. Have you ever thought that if you really enter the film and television industry, will you and Leo have a future?"


    Shuai tightly pursed his lips and stopped talking.


    Seeing him like this, yeser knew that he must be hiding something from himself.


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go to the cafe."


    Although Shuai is reluctant, he can only follow in the past.


    Fortunately, although he has a high appearance, he is just a newcomer and has just signed a contract, so he doesn''t have a strong sense of presence in the company.


    But, unexpectedly, when waiting for the elevator, I met Zhang Dongyang and his agent.


    Liang Da frowned. Naturally, he knew the newcomer. He not only had a good appearance, but also had a high education. He wanted to apply for the company to bring it to him.


    What''s this now?


    "Night teacher, what a coincidence."


    Yeser nodded slightly at them and didn''t speak.


    Shuai pouted into the elevator. "I''ve signed a contract with the company, so leave it alone."


    Yeser stared at him, "you forgot my last name?"


    Shuai Shuai glanced and snorted, "capitalist!"


    Ye se shook his head and looked helpless. "You are a master of a famous university. Why do you have to face him on purpose? I will deal with the contract for you. Are you going back to the United States or let him come here to catch people?"


    Shuai Shuai immediately looked frustrated and stopped talking.


    Out of the elevator, Zhang Dongyang looked more at Ye SE''s direction.


    "Brother Liang, what''s the origin of this night? Just because she is a writer, she can control the artist contract of our company?"


    Liang Da also felt a little incredible.


    "I''ve sent someone to check. There should be news soon."


    Liang DA has been in the industry for a long time, but he is good at the resources of artists. Naturally, he doesn''t know much about some rich families.


    In addition, ye se has left the capital for three years, and there are really not many people who can recognize her in the capital.


    "I always think this woman is not simple."


    Zhang Dongyang dropped such a sentence and left directly.


    In fact, some things that revealed the true identity of Joseph overnight were only deleted soon afterwards.


    Therefore, there is little information about yese on the Internet.


    Mostly about some of her works.


    I can''t even find a picture of her on the Internet.


    Most of the photos at the previous signing meeting were group photos, and many photos have been lost.


    Shuai Shuai took a sip of coffee and yeser handed over his mobile phone.


    "You two say it."


    Leo called Shuai, but he didn''t answer.


    I had no choice but to call yeser.


    Shuai took a look, picked it up and hung up without saying a word.

 Chapter 1195

    Yeser seemed to have expected that he would be like this, "did he annoy you?"


    Shuai Shuai looked unhappy. He turned his face and looked out of the window.


    "Shuai Shuai, you have carefully considered it. If you really want to enter the film and television industry, you and Leo can''t hide it sooner or later. Moreover, at that time, the pain you will have to bear may be ten times and a hundred times that of now. Have you ever thought about it?"


    Shuai Shuai is silent. It seems that his heart is tangled.


    "I won''t let Zimo arrange any work for you until you think it through. Shuai, you should understand that these people in the film and television industry just look bright on the surface. When everything goes well, they are naturally held by everyone, but once someone wants to attack you, your exposure and fame will also be the best weapon."


    This sentence is undoubtedly a pain point for Shuai.


    He is gay. Although yeser doesn''t dislike him, it doesn''t mean that others don''t dislike him.


    Moreover, once his sexual orientation is made public, he may not be the only one who gets hurt at that time.


    Shuai pursed his lips and his eyes slowly darkened.


    Yeser knew that he listened to his words.


    However, some things still need someone to try to force him again.


    "Leo said that he has been very busy recently. Maybe he has ignored your feelings. He will deal with the matter at hand as soon as possible."


    Shuai shook his head. "It''s none of his business. It''s my own problem."


    "Why don''t you tell me why you suddenly want to be an actor?"


    "I just feel that I can''t always rely on one person. I want to have a small world."


    "But in the film and television industry, it''s really not suitable for you. Handsome, your mind is smart, your thinking has always been clear, and you''ve always been very rational."


    Shuai bowed his head. After a while, he smiled bitterly, "I inadvertently noticed that he was very close to a male star, so..."


    Yeser knows, so, is this jealous?


    It''s just, are you eating too much vinegar?


    Because of this, you will give up what you have learned before and enter the entertainment industry?


    Are you crazy?


    "I don''t want to rely on him, but with my strength, it may take a long time to make some achievements."


    "So you want to be a star. If you think so, you will succeed faster?"


    Shuai Shuai didn''t speak, but it''s also equivalent to default.


    "Well, think again. As a friend, I just hope you can be happy. When you think clearly, no matter what decision you make, I will support you."


    "Thank you, siser."


    "Between us, why do you say this?"


    "By the way, if you want to stay in China, you can consider going to Liu Yang. Or you can apply to some large companies yourself. Of course, I also know that Leo also has branches in China, which mainly depends on your own wishes."


    Shuai nodded slightly. He promised to think about it.


    When ye se returned to an''s entertainment, he happened to meet Yang Yunxi.


    "Hello, Mr. night."


    Yang Yunxi is a typical image of a good boy.


    "Why do you call me teacher? How old are you this year?"


    "I am twenty-two. I like Mr. Ye''s books very much. I have read all your books once and collected them."


    "Thank you so much for your support."

 Chapter 1196

    Yang Yunxi is unavoidably shy because she is young and a newcomer.


    "Do you study acting?"


    Yang Yunxi nodded, "well, I''m going to graduate today."


    Next, they had nothing to say.


    Yeser went to Ding Zimo''s office and saw that he was talking on the phone. He sat down directly on the sofa. There were several bags of snacks on the table. She was not polite. She tore them open and ate them.


    Ding Zimo received the phone and looked at it. "You''re happy. This is a sample."


    "Huh?"


    "At present, these are the first-line brands in our domestic snack industry. This is an advertisement talked to several newcomers of the company."


    "Newcomer?"


    "Wu Tao''s image is not suitable for this kind of advertising. Zhang Dongyang''s popularity has declined recently, and he doesn''t know how to converge. If he doesn''t change, it will be difficult to mix in the future."


    "Who are you going to shoot this advertisement?"


    "Song Yang, the male host of the TV drama version of original sin."


    "Oh, didn''t you say you were looking for new people to shoot?"


    "Yang Yunxi is good. He not only has good external conditions, but also can act well, so he will let Song Yang take him."


    Yeser nodded, "let me talk to you about handsome."


    Ding Zimo''s face was slightly dignified after hearing her words.


    "It''s not a big problem. Anyway, we have just signed with Shuai, and we haven''t officially started to invest financial and human resources. If we break the contract, it''s not impossible."


    "Don''t be so serious!" yeser glared at him discontentedly.


    "Well, for your sake, whatever you say."


    Ding Zimo sat next to Ye se with a funny face. "However, the handsome external conditions are really good. A proper little fresh meat! Se se se, do you think you have changed your mind?"


    The answer to his question was a pillow directly smashed by yeser, "are you crazy?"


    Ding Zimo retreated with a smile. "All right, all right, just a joke. By the way, when will brother seven come back?"


    Yeser was stopped by him and had no words for a moment.


    In fact, she hasn''t contacted Gu Zhan for several days.


    In general, he performs tasks. Unless he takes the initiative to contact himself, he can''t contact him at all.


    But I haven''t heard from him these days.


    "SISE, I didn''t say it. Brother seven is definitely the most infatuated man I''ve ever seen. In the past three years, brother seven, let alone with girls, has to hide away even when you see each other."


    Ye SE''s heart was a little agitated. "Don''t say this. By the way, is Song Yang who you said before making a new play now?"


    "No, it''s finished. This year he just took two variety shows. Don''t you know, the current reality show is really hot."


    "Oh. So he''s not in the company now?"


    "Of course, I should be back next month. That boy is a self-motivated man. He has been working hard for two years. Moreover, he has never had any objection to the work arranged by the company."


    "No, or dare not?"


    Yeser teased him and was ready to go.


    "Hey, where are you going?"


    "Go to the hospital."


    "It''s time for lunch. What hospital are you going to? Go for a walk. My brother invites you to dinner!"


    While talking, his hand had been on yeser''s shoulder and was about to take her out by force.


    Bang!


    The door opened.


    Lina looked at the state of the two and then became rigid directly.

 Chapter 1197

    "Brother Zimo!"


    Lina''s eyes turned red and she was about to cry.


    As soon as yeser saw the situation, he immediately dodged, "put away your claws!"


    As soon as Lina was shouted by her, she immediately focused on yeser, "Hey, how is it you again!"


    Yeser felt that he was really hurt by Ding Zimo.


    Jealous women are always prone to go crazy.


    Therefore, it is urgent for her to understand the relationship between herself and Ding Zimo.


    "Oh, I''ve come to discuss some things with my cousin. Now that the matter is over, I''ll go first. I won''t disturb you."


    elder male cousin?


    Lina''s suspicious eyes turned around on yeser, as if she didn''t believe it.


    Ding Zimo didn''t expect that yeser would directly expose their relationship. "Hey, we''re not related by blood. How can we become cousins?"


    Yeser stared at him.


    I didn''t expect that he would think of using himself as a shield after he said this.


    She studies psychology. Of course, she knows what kind of crazy behavior jealous women are most likely to make.


    I also understand how much harm it will do to others.


    "Stop making trouble. Do you really want me to call your seventh brother?"


    As soon as Gu Zhan was mentioned, Ding Zimo immediately settled down.


    He is really afraid of Gu Zhan.


    No way, none of them is afraid of him.


    Some are older than Gu Zhan. Is it different to call him seven brothers?


    Yeser saw that he had stopped and didn''t plan to stay more.


    Before she left, she said to Lina, "don''t lower your status too low because of a man. How can you highlight your advantages without yourself?"


    Linna blinked and heard the door closing. Then she suddenly felt that the young lady had a good point.


    "Who is she?"


    "As you can see, my cousin," he said. Seeing that she still didn''t believe it, he added, "her last name is Ann!"


    No matter how simple Lina is, she also knows some of the relationships of these big families in the capital.


    I immediately thought of the little princess who settled down.


    "Is she Director an''s daughter?"


    "Well, that''s right."


    Lina Oh, her expression relaxed a lot.


    Although yeser and dingzimo are indeed not related by blood, she knows that Anne yeser was engaged to Gu Zhan.


    "Brother Zimo, I''m hungry. Will you go to dinner with me?"


    Ding Zimo really couldn''t tell the poor look.


    Yeser went directly to the hospital after solving his lunch at KFC.


    At this time, the doctors were resting, so yeser went directly to an Chengmin''s office.


    "I knew you didn''t go back."


    Yeser put down the two cups of coffee he bought. "Do you want to drink?"


    An Chengmin chuckled, "you bought it all. Isn''t it a waste for me not to drink?"


    As he spoke, he put the coffee aside. Instead, he filled a bowl of soup from the thermos barrel, "drink."


    Ye se straightened his eyes. "Did your sister-in-law send it?"


    "Well, I know you''re coming, so I reserved a bowl for you."


    "Then I''ll have a blessing in the mouth."


    Yeser was not polite to him. He took it directly and drank it.


    "There are not many patients in the psychological clinic. After all, we are not a specialized hospital. Moreover, many people now have a misunderstanding that psychologists and psychological counseling are the same thing, so they would rather go to someone for counseling than enter the hospital."

 Chapter 1198

    "Yes, this is part of it. There are also some people who have a misunderstanding about psychologists. They always think that only neuropathy will see a psychologist."


    Yeser was happy with a snort.


    "I see. It''s not urgent. Moreover, I''m really young and obviously inexperienced. It''s just that I have to cooperate with the film and television dramas of the company during this period. I have to work with other colleagues here in the hospital."


    "All right, I know. Drink the soup quickly. It will be cold for a while."


    In the afternoon, yeser was bored in the office, so he chatted with the little nurse.


    I wasn''t familiar with it at first, so the chat is basically something about the hospital.


    Around five o''clock, I received a call from Ding Zimo, "Qin Hao just told me that your signing meeting will be held at the end of this month, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, see if you can send a microblog to let everyone know you''re back?"


    Ye se thought that his microblog had not been updated for a long time.


    In the past few years, yeser''s microblog updates were basically about his works.


    Now think about it, I seem to be too lazy.


    Click on the microblog and find that the last update was a month ago.


    It''s also a pity that those fans didn''t close themselves. It''s really not easy.


    Ye SE''s microblog fans are not many, only more than two million, which is naturally impossible to compare with stars.


    But in the writer industry, her fans are definitely many.


    Top!


    Yeser thought about it and sent a long-range photo taken in the building of Andersen entertainment, and then added a paragraph.


    "Three years away, dear family, I''m back."


    After sending it, yeser ignored it.


    Of course, as soon as her microblog was updated, Qin Hao and Ding Zimo got there at the first time.


    Qin Hao went straight to ante, and then matched the time and place of the signing meeting.


    Ding Zimo also forwarded this microblog for the first time. At the same time, he also mentioned that the second season of original sin will be officially launched at the beginning of next month, and successfully invited yese to become the chief screenwriter of the play.


    I was really impressed by this operation.


    Ye se knew their intention, but when he saw the comments on his microblog, he really blew up.


    Do you want to be so high?


    This time, yeser deeply realized how hot the original sin was.


    Took a deep breath, decided to read it well, and then chose to give a reply.


    Ye se saw so many people leave messages for himself. Suddenly, he had a whim and directly added Wu Tao and Song Yang.


    Both of them are the male owners of original sin, so they simply sent another microblog.


    "Look forward to their performance, the detective in my heart!"


    Of course, yeser''s microblog was sent two days later.


    Because she was already in a hurry just to reply to the comments of her fans.


    Therefore, after paying attention to the two men, I made it in front of Ding Zimo.


    When the two male gods received the news, they immediately paid attention to yese.


    What they didn''t expect was that because of such concern, they sent a microblog, and then they all rose.


    One day and one night, yese rose almost 100000 powder.


    Wu Tao and Song Yang, both of whom have risen by nearly one million.


    Of course, on the one hand, it is because yese''s microblog pays attention to them and ante has them. Another important reason is that their interaction has been hot search.

 Chapter 1199

    Hot search will naturally drive traffic.


    So, inexplicably, Wu Tao and Song Yang followed up.


    After all, they were originally stars and had a high degree of exposure.


    Such a round of rising powder can better highlight their influence.


    And also looking at some hot eyes, it is naturally Zhang Dongyang.


    From his debut, he regarded Wu Tao as his competitor.


    But unexpectedly, a few years later, his popularity is gradually declining, while Wu Tao''s popularity is getting higher and higher.


    Good works are one after another, and they are directly awarded the film emperor with the original sin, which is just too irritating.


    You know, Wu Tao is less than 30 years old this year.


    Such a young movie king is simply unreasonable!


    Although Zhang Dongyang always likes to fight Wu Tao, in fact, he still pays close attention to Wu Tao.


    As artists of the same company, they naturally pay attention to each other''s microblog.


    Seeing Wu Tao''s inexplicable rise in powder, he certainly felt bad.


    I lost my mobile phone, "I even bought powder!"


    Liang Da was also in the room and shook his head reluctantly. "He didn''t buy powder. It was because the writer yese sent a microblog, and then there was an interaction between the three of them. Therefore, he was top of the hot search."


    "Are you sure you didn''t buy it?"


    Zhang Dongyang disdained on his face, "is this hot search that you can go up?"


    "If it''s someone else, it may not be so easy to get on. But these three people, in their respective circles, are top-notch. Especially when yese has been abroad for three years, once she sends a microblog, naturally more people will reply."


    Liang DA has seen this.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Dongyang can''t see through.


    "Dongyang, you can''t go on like this. If you just rely on looks and gossip, you''ll never become a first-line star."


    Zhang Dongyang is naturally unwilling to listen to such words.


    "More than 10 million fans on my microblog are fake?"


    Liang Da doesn''t know what to say.


    Zhang Dongyang and Wu Tao started at the same time.


    But now, Wu Tao already has works that others can''t replace, and his fans have exceeded 70 million. What''s the concept?


    Therefore, there is no reason for the outside media to say that he is a super first-line star.


    At present, several male artists promoted by the company have basically gone up and reached the height expected by the company, even better than expected by the company.


    In terms of female artists, the company has also been vigorously cultivating recently, which has indeed established the position of the company''s boss in the circle.


    Therefore, Liang Da was thinking about how to cheer Zhang Dongyang up again.


    "I helped you talk about the advertising of a fashion brand. Now you are 70% sure. Therefore, Dongyang, you can''t make any negative news at this time."


    Before, Zhang Dongyang was labeled as a heartless man and scum because he was exposed to dating three girls in a year.


    It is precisely because his private life is too chaotic that the company reduces the resources given to him.


    If you say that you have been wronged, you can come up with evidence to refute it.


    Besides, people''s media have photographed you kissing together. You said you were wronged?


    When others are blind or stupid?


    "I see. Haven''t I talked about girlfriends lately?"


    "The best thing is, your image can''t go wrong anymore."

 Chapter 1200

    Ye se came out after taking a bath. He first went to see Abel who was already asleep. He didn''t know when Tang Mei would return home.


    Even if you are good to Abel, you are not his mother after all. For children, it is the love of parents that is the most important.


    But he thought of Abel''s role as a father, which has been missing in his life, and yeser was a little distressed.


    There are too many things in this world that people can''t do anything about.


    Yeser studied psychology and naturally understood this truth.


    At any time, in any environment, it is most important to adjust your attitude.


    No matter how much she loves Abel, it''s not his mother. What she can''t give is nothing.


    Back in the room, yeser began to code.


    Since we want to add drama, we can''t add water directly as the original drama points.


    Therefore, after reading some materials, yeser finally decided to add several cases.


    Moreover, she had some cases sent by Doris to her. As long as she made some changes and combined some things with her heart, there should be no big problem.


    As soon as you work, you forget the time.


    It directly led to yeser getting up late the next day.


    And I was woken up by the phone.


    "Thu, you haven''t got up yet?"


    Ye se gave a sound, then looked at his cell phone again, "brother, what''s up?"


    "When did you go to bed last night?"


    "Forget, it seems a little more."


    "Did I send you a message yesterday?"


    "What?"


    Obviously, there is no waking voice.


    The other party was silent for a while and seemed to sigh, "nothing, then you go to sleep first."


    Yeser didn''t think much, hung up the phone and went to sleep.


    She remembered clearly that today was the weekend and didn''t have to go to work.


    Moreover, she has sent the part of the manuscript last night to Mr. mo. there should be no problem.


    Just as he fell asleep, Abel ran over, "Annie, are you going to sleep until noon?"


    Yeser turned over and didn''t open his eyes. "I''m so sleepy. Don''t bother me."


    Abel climbed directly to her bed, "Annie, did you stay up late last night?"


    "Yes."


    "My mother used to do that too. Then go to bed. I''ll go downstairs and play with sister Susan."


    Abel ran down wisely.


    Yeser fell asleep again in a daze.


    On the other side, the airport.


    As soon as Gu Zhan came out, after seeing an Chengye, some expectant eyes looked behind him, but he didn''t find the figure of missing, so he was inevitably disappointed.


    "Rustle didn''t come."


    An Chengye knew who he was looking for and said directly, "I worked too late last night and now I''m still sleeping at home."


    Although Gu Zhan didn''t say anything, his slightly sinking expression made people see that he was a little disappointed.


    "She didn''t know you were coming back today."


    An Chengye glanced at him. "I sent her the news yesterday. As a result, she was busy changing the manuscript, so she didn''t read it."


    Although this explanation is true, Gu Zhan doesn''t feel much relaxed.


    "Where are you going?"


    Gu Zhan''s face was slightly cold. "Send me back to tianshuiju."


    The mission took quite a long time.


    It''s rare to have been abroad for such a long time before.


    This time, I did encounter some trouble.


    As soon as the car left the parking lot, Gu Zhan''s cell phone rang.


    "Hello?"


    "Elder brother Gu, where are you?"


    Gu Zhan frowned, "Meng Meng?"

 Chapter 1201

    Jiang Meng is taken to Tianshui residence, and ye Shulan is startled to see that her son has brought a girl back.


    "Ah Zhan, who is this?"


    "She is my colleague''s sister, Jiang Meng."


    Ye Shulan vaguely remembers that a few years ago, Gu Zhan mentioned that a colleague surnamed Jiang had an accident. Later, he just heard that Gu Zhan had been supporting his family to study. Unexpectedly, it was the little girl.


    "Oh, it''s Miss Jiang. Please sit down."


    Ye Shulan was very polite. At the same time, she also represented a trace of alienation.


    Gu Zhan was originally a cold-blooded man. He was cold to everyone except ye se.


    That is, for the sake of brother Jiang Meng, he turned an Chengye around and connected her.


    Jiang Meng is not from Beijing and has been studying abroad in recent years. Therefore, Gu Zhan thinks of the entrustment of his comrades in arms that year. He can''t leave people at the airport.


    Moreover, Gu Zhan feels that letting an Chengye know the existence of Jiang Meng is not a bad thing.


    At least, let yeser know that he brought a girl back.


    Maybe yeser will be nervous about himself.


    Of course, even if Gu Zhan has such an idea, he won''t really want to use Jiang Meng to stimulate Ye se.


    He''s not that stupid and hasn''t lived enough.


    Yeser is his life.


    You can''t joke about such a thing.


    He just felt that yether was given too much time to calm down and think. He didn''t want to wait any longer.


    If external forces can make yeser quickly realize his heart, why not?


    He was sure that yeser still loved him.


    And I still love him.


    It is enough to prove that she has been studying hard in Britain for the past three years and has hardly socialized.


    Moreover, after saving her that night, her eyes were obviously different.


    Later, I hugged her and felt her tremble.


    The next morning, she saw the surprise of the moment when she saw herself, and she will never forget it.


    He was sure that yeser''s feelings for him had not changed.


    Maybe she is really tired, or maybe she doesn''t know how to face herself.


    After all, three years ago, both myself and my family really hurt her too deeply.


    However, these three years are not enough for yeser to dilute those unhappiness?


    Gu Zhan''s heart is heavy.


    The whole person collapsed on the bed and the brain was completely empty.


    He wanted to regain yeser''s trust in him, but he really came back, but he didn''t know what to do.


    In the small living room, ye Shulan looked at Jiang Meng and said with a faint smile, "where did Miss Jiang come from?"


    "Oh, I just came back from England. I happen to know that brother Gu is also back, so I came back with him."


    Ye Shulan frowned. "Miss Jiang, I know Gu Zhan has been supporting you to go to school in recent years, including your life. Just don''t call him brother Gu in the future. This is the capital. He takes care of his family for seven days. If you call brother Gu, you''re not calling him."


    Jiang Meng was stunned for a moment, and a flash of embarrassment flashed on his face. "I''m sorry, aunt, I didn''t mean it."


    Ye Shulan''s lips slightly hooked.


    The little girl called herself aunt directly. I don''t know whether she is really too simple or too scheming.

 Chapter 1202

    "Miss Jiang, are you going to work here when you come to Beijing this time?"


    Jiang Meng was stunned. "Yes, he has graduated and plans to return home to find a job."


    "Oh, does Miss Jiang have any relatives and friends in Beijing?"


    While ye Shulan asked, she glanced at her two suitcases.


    Jiang Meng reacted now, a little shy, "No."


    "Has Miss Jiang found a job yet?"


    Jiang Meng''s face was red and hot, "No."


    Ye Shulan didn''t ask any more. She already knew about it.


    "It''s a little late today, so Miss Jiang will stay here for one night first. If you have something to do, talk about it tomorrow. You''re tired. Go and have a rest first."


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Jiang Meng dragged two large suitcases and was led to the guest room by the servant.


    Ye Shulan really doesn''t like this sudden guest.


    Just now she looked at Gu Zhan''s eyes, which couldn''t be more obvious.


    That is, his silly son seems to know nothing.


    "Where''s the young master?"


    "Seven young people are resting upstairs. What do you think?"


    "Well, don''t bother him and let him have a good rest. In addition, add food tonight."


    "Yes, madam."


    Ye Shulan thought for a moment, but still called Ye se.


    Seeing her son''s miserable life over the past three years, she, as a mother, can''t stand idly by.


    Although she may not know much about young people, she has to do something.


    You can''t watch them waste their time.


    How many three years can there be in life!


    Especially in their best years, three years is enough to change a person''s mind.


    Yeser is a good boy.


    When she was not the little princess who settled down, she fell in love with her. Now, it is even more impossible for them to break up easily.


    Just in time, I also took this opportunity to let Jiang Meng see some facts clearly.


    Jiang Meng was led to the guest room with bright eyes.


    When the servant withdrew, she was so happy that she fell directly on the bed.


    In recent years, despite Gu Zhan''s support, it is only support after all. It is impossible to really let her live a young lady''s life.


    This is the first time in her life to experience in a luxury house. Of course, she will be a little excited.


    After lying in bed for a while, he got up and packed his luggage.


    All the clothes were taken out and hung directly in the wardrobe.


    Some toiletries were also put out.


    Almost an hour later, the originally empty guest room was finally crowded.


    Ye se is video connecting with teacher Mo to discuss the script. He receives a call from ye Shulan.


    "When did he come back?"


    "Don''t you know? You shouldn''t. your big brother personally picked him up at the airport."


    "Oh, let me have a look at my cell phone."


    "SISE, come over for dinner in the evening, OK? Mom hasn''t seen you for a long time. After you came back this time, you haven''t come to see me. Do you think the relationship between us has weakened after three years of absence?"


    Ye Shulan was so excited that ye se felt embarrassed if he didn''t want to come.


    "Well, I''ll clean up in a minute."


    "OK, good boy. Mother is waiting for you at home."


    Hearing her say this, yeser was even more uncertain.


    After three years, can she still call out that mother?

 Chapter 1203

    It was nearly six o''clock.


    Ye Shulan heard the news and went to the door to pick her up.


    When yeser saw her loving face, for a time, the bottom of her heart softened, and a sense of kindness that had not been seen for a long time surged up.


    "Long time no see, rustle!"


    "I''m really sorry. I''ve been busy these days, so I didn''t come to see you. Don''t be angry."


    Yeser said and put the two small gift boxes aside. "This is English black tea. I don''t know if you''re used to it. Bring it back for you to try."


    "You child, it''s just not interesting. You say you''re busy, but you have time to see yuan Dan, so you don''t have time to come home?"


    Yeser choked. In fact, she really didn''t know how to face them.


    "I''m sorry, aunt."


    Ye Shulan''s eyebrows tightened slightly. "Silly child, what''s your name? You should call me mother. Now that you''ve learned and come back, Gu Zhan has also been transferred back from the northwest. It''s time to do your wedding."


    Yetherton froze, marriage?


    "Me, Gu Zhan and I......"


    Ye Shulan saw her hesitation and embarrassment and glared at her, "what happened to you and Gu Zhan? I know that things three years ago hurt you, children, and people always have to learn to grow up. There are many things in this world. There is no way to distinguish a wrong from a right. You study psychology. I believe you know this better than me."


    What else can yeser say?


    After nodding slightly, there was a long silence.


    "I know it was Gu''s family who was sorry for you, especially Gu ya, who doesn''t have a brain, and shouldn''t have stretched out his hand to push you. Gu Zhan said something about that, and Gu Ya was locked up inside for half a month. In fact, in the final analysis, you were kind-hearted and didn''t sue her."


    "It''s all over."


    Ye Shulan echoed, "yes, it''s all over. So, siser, we have to look forward, don''t we? We can''t always live in the past. In fact, I''m teaching axes in front of you."


    Yeser smiled.


    In fact, she certainly knows what''s wrong between her and Gu Zhan.


    It is also very clear that I have feelings for Gu Zhan.


    But sometimes, facing that barrier, I still can''t cross it.


    Or, subconsciously, she was expecting Gu Zhan to help her cross the border.


    They were talking, and Gu Zhan came.


    The four eyes are relative, ye se is a little cramped, while Gu Zhan''s eyes are impulsive and have some extremely warm emotions.


    "Ah Zhan, take siser outside. I''ll see what''s going on in the kitchen."


    "OK."


    Yeser stood up, turned around and walked out first.


    One before the other, neither of them spoke.


    Gu Zhan followed her all the way to the fountain. "How are you recently?"


    "OK." yeser half lowered his head, seemed not to dare to look at him, and seemed to be deliberately avoiding his eyes.


    "SISE, I miss you very much."


    Yeser''s heart took a puff.


    She pursed her lips and crossed her fingers back and forth. "Is the task going well this time?"


    He quietly switched off the subject.


    The two stood there together and chatted, but whenever they encountered emotional problems, yeser directly chose to avoid them.


    "Siser, I apologize for what happened three years ago. Will you give me another chance?"


    Gu Zhan said very carefully, as if he was afraid to scare her.


    "SISE, you promised me you wouldn''t want me."

 Chapter 1204

    The latter sentence is pitiful.


    Ye se raised his head, obviously apologized to him, and had some flattering eyes. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Frankly speaking, three years is enough for yeser''s heart to grow.


    Moreover, the moment he hugged himself to avoid the killer that night, she knew that she still loved the man.


    However, she found it difficult to recover from many things.


    I always feel that their emotional world is no longer so pure and messy.


    "Siser, I can''t live without you."


    While Gu Zhan was talking, people had bullied him and hugged Ye se.


    Ye se struggled twice, but found that Gu Zhan''s arm was tighter and tighter, and there was no way to shake him for half a minute.


    "You loosen it first."


    "I don''t know."


    Gu Qiye, who has always been calm and rational, even started this way of playing temperament. It''s simply not too childish.


    "You hold me so tight that I can hardly breathe."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Zhan''s hand was indeed a little loose.


    He buried his face in her hair and greedily smelled the aroma of her body. How long has it been since we were so intimate?


    For the past three years, he dreamed every night holding yeser.


    Now, the dream has finally come true.


    No, not yet.


    Now we can only hug like this, and there can be no further action.


    To tell the truth, Gu Zhan didn''t dare to be too abrupt. He was afraid to scare people away again.


    "Siser, let''s make up, OK? I really love you so much. I can''t live without you."


    Yeser suddenly smiled, "we haven''t been together in the past three years. Don''t we all live well?"


    Gu Zhan''s body stiffened, then stood up straight and put his hand on her shoulder.


    "That''s because I know you''ll come back. I know you won''t want me."


    Gu Zhan''s eyes are written with two words, serious!


    Ye se was a little confused for a moment. Then his eyes began to dodge. He really didn''t dare to face such eyes.


    She felt that if she really wanted to look at him, she would be sucked in by him every minute and would never get out again.


    Seeing her expression, Gu Zhan''s lips bent, he knew that there was still her own in the girl''s heart.


    He bowed his head and kissed her on the corner of her lips.


    I just touched it gently. I really didn''t dare to stay more.


    He was afraid that he would lose control of himself, and then he kissed too hard.


    The atmosphere between them gradually improved, and Gu Zhan''s heart was more and more satisfied. He was trying to please her, and an extremely disharmonious voice came in.


    "Elder brother Gu, why are you here? Who is this?"


    Jiang Meng blinked a pair of innocent eyes, but unconsciously brought out the tone of the hostess.


    Gu Zhan''s eyes darkened, turned around and put his arm around Ye SE''s shoulder, "what''s up?"


    The cold attitude was very different from the way he had just treated yeser.


    Jiang Meng was frozen there for a moment, very embarrassed.


    Yeser just glanced at her, "your relatives?"


    "No. I''ll tell you later."


    Gu Zhan said it in Ye SE''s ear. Ye se was a little itchy by the heat he sprayed. He subconsciously wanted to hide, but he held it tightly and couldn''t hide at all.


    "Come on, it''s almost time for dinner."

 Chapter 1205

    Gu Zhan put his hand on Ye SE''s waist and looked at Jiang Meng, "let''s go."


    The tone and look are light, which makes Jiang Meng feel like he wants to run away.


    Why?


    Who is the woman who suddenly appeared?


    Jiang Meng was not originally from Beijing, and she was not a relative of Gu Zhan''s family. Therefore, she didn''t know the news of Gu Zhan''s engagement that year.


    Besides, what if you know?


    Jiang Meng is too simple.


    Do you think she will become Gu Zhan''s lover because she thinks she is the one Gu Zhan has been taking care of?


    In fact, she really thought that Gu Zhan''s cold temper and willingness to take care of her must be because she had different feelings for her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t follow her all the way home.


    As a result


    In short, this dinner, Jiang Meng ate in the heart of the earth.


    Her feelings are obviously not within the consideration of family members.


    Especially Ye Shulan, she is now full of thinking about how to make these two people reconcile, where will she take care of others?


    As long as the two of them make up, it doesn''t matter whether they get married sooner or later.


    "SISE, try this. I know you like this light one. My mother cooked it specially for you. How about it?"


    Ye SE''s fingers are slightly tight. In front of outsiders, we must not let the elders lose face.


    "OK, thank you, mom."


    Ye Shulan couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    I finally heard what I liked.


    Gu Zhan couldn''t help looking at her more after she called her mother.


    But yeser''s attention was on the food and didn''t even give him a look.


    Jiang Meng is going to be silly when she hears this.


    She really found it hard to swallow.


    The dishes were indeed rich, but suddenly found that none of them was to her taste.


    After dinner, the party moved to the small living room to talk.


    Gu Tianming also liked his daughter-in-law very much. After sitting down, he asked some questions about her living conditions in Britain.


    "If you are a girl, you should be more careful. Won''t you go abroad alone in the future?"


    "I''m not alone. Susan has been with me all the time. If I study, I don''t plan to study anymore."


    When Jiang Meng heard her talk about her studies, she felt that she finally had a chance to interrupt. "What''s sister Ye''s major? Which university graduated?"


    Ye se turned his head and was still a little uncomfortable with Jiang Meng''s self cooked.


    "I majored in psychology."


    Ye se finished, but didn''t ask Jiang Meng, which made Jiang Meng a little embarrassed.


    She thought yeser would ask one more question.


    "By the way, I heard you participated in the script creation of original sin?"


    "Yes. Unexpectedly, uncle Gu also paid attention to this."


    Gu Tianming immediately sank his face. "Why? Call her mom and become an uncle when you come to me?"


    Yeser froze for a moment. It was really careless just now.


    "Dad, don''t scare siser. She has just returned home and hasn''t seen her for three years. It''s normal to say something wrong."


    Gu Zhan said that he had held Ye SE''s hand and the meaning of maintenance could not be more obvious.


    Ye Shulan looked at it and laughed happily. "That''s why siser called me mom. As for you, you''d better stand aside!"


    Yeser smiled awkwardly, "it''s getting late. I should go back."


    "Come on, I''ll see you off."


    "No, I drove here myself."

 Chapter 1206

    "I said, I''ll see you off. It''s not safe for you to drive alone at night."


    Gu Zhan became stronger involuntarily.


    Ye Shulan also advised, "yes, you have to let him send it. Otherwise, how can you be your fiance?"


    "I think he just came back. He should be very tired. I''d better have a good rest."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you''re late, you don''t have to come back. It''s good to live directly with you. I won''t let anyone leave the door for you."


    It seems that Gu Zhan really needs to report to his family when he comes back.


    Ye se blushed, "aren''t you afraid that he was broken by my father?"


    "Not afraid!"


    Yeser was speechless.


    Such a mother-in-law on the stall, she is really drunk.


    "But what about my car?"


    "Have plans for tomorrow?"


    "Well, I made an appointment to have dinner with my friends."


    "Where is it?"


    After yeser said the location, he felt as if he had been guided to be a follower.


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow. Don''t worry, I won''t really stay with you tonight."


    Then he glanced at yeser, saw her expression a little unnatural, and smiled, "of course, if you really want me to stay, it''s not impossible."


    Yeser immediately turned and stared at him, "come on!"


    Gu Zhan finally saw some other expressions on her face and smiled.


    While driving, he held her hand tightly, "sissy, I really know I''m wrong. So, give me another chance, okay?"


    Ye se has never answered this question positively, so Gu Zhan will inevitably be a little flustered.


    "What if I say I won''t give it?"


    Squeak!


    A very harsh brake sound sounded, which immediately alerted many people on the roadside.


    Yeser was also startled, "are you crazy?"


    Gu Zhan looked at her solemnly, "I''m not crazy. But I''m fast. Sissy, I won''t allow you to associate with other men."


    Yeser saw his serious expression and was silent. "Let me think about it again, okay?"


    "OK."


    Gu Zhan replied happily, "but don''t refuse my invitation, don''t refuse my kindness to you, okay?"


    What else can yeser say?


    "I''ll try my best."


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows and stared at her.


    Yeser felt his throat tight, and he was still a little afraid of this man.


    "All right."


    After getting the answer he wanted, Gu Zhan started the car again and continued to walk.


    That night, after Gu Zhan sent someone upstairs, he really just kissed her on the face and left.


    In Tianshui residence, ye Shulan frowned slightly after listening to the servant''s words.


    "It seems that Jiang Meng is really interested in my son. It''s not good. It''s not a good thing to live together now."


    "Madam, the young master has no interest in Miss Jiang at first sight. Moreover, Miss Jiang is the younger sister of the young master''s comrades in arms. You can''t drive people away directly."


    "Then arrange another house for her outside. We can''t afford this money."


    "Where is the young master?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell him. Besides, Gu Zhan''s mind is full of Ye se. As for Jiang Meng, I believe Gu Zhan won''t intervene as long as he doesn''t bully her."


    Ye Shulan has made a decision.


    Jiang Meng''s brother did die for his country, but Gu Zhan has been supporting her in recent years, and he has tried his best.

 Chapter 1207

    The time and place of Ye SE''s signing meeting have been set, so after Qin Hao communicated with her, he directly asked her to send a microblog.


    Ye Se and Wu Tao and Song Yang paid attention to each other, so their two big stars not only praised, but also forwarded directly.


    In fact, they all just know that she is the great God of yese, but they don''t know the relationship between her and President Ding.


    It''s very awesome for ye ye to give such a face to him.


    As soon as those fans saw that the two leading actors were supporting yese, they naturally coaxed together on the Internet.


    Zhang Dongyang woke up in the hotel and took a look at the women around him. He was a little disgusted.


    "Hurry up and remember not to be photographed by the reporter."


    "Don''t worry, Yang Yang, we will fully support you."


    After taking a deep breath, Zhang Dongyang looked at her again with a gentle expression, "OK, thank you for your love."


    It''s not the first time Zhang Dongyang has done this kind of thing.


    The company gave him a warning before.


    Otherwise, he would not have been lukewarm to him.


    But unexpectedly, Zhang Dongyang was stubborn. When he saw a beautiful girl, he couldn''t control it.


    In Zhang Dongyang''s opinion, he is also his fan anyway. He used to shout to give him monkeys all day. Now he gives them a chance and is paying back his fans.


    Half an hour later, the cell phone rang.


    "Hello, brother Liang, what''s up so late?"


    Liang Da''s voice was obviously a little dissatisfied, "did you go to the hotel again?"


    "How do you know?"


    Liang Da felt a headache as soon as he heard it.


    "How dare you ask me? Zhang Dongyang, do you know what time it is? Do you still want to take over the big costume drama? Do you really think there are no other male artists in the company except you?"


    For some stars to play big cards, in fact, it is just making trouble in front of some small companies or some audiences.


    Few people really dare to make trouble and play big names in the company.


    In today''s society, the update speed of stars is very fast.


    If you think you are famous now and want to raise your value, you have to see whether the company is willing or not.


    If you go too far, the company will naturally withdraw your resources and hold new people directly.


    New people are young and cheap. The key is to be obedient.


    Let alone Zhang Dongyang, who lives on his face, even some old opera bones, and even actors who have won awards in the world, can''t help if they are hidden by the company.


    Therefore, it still depends on strength.


    You''re a star. What do you compete with the company for?


    "Brother Liang, I know. This is the last time. I won''t be in the future."


    "Zhang Dongyang, I tell you, you''d better be obedient. If anything happens again, I can''t protect you."


    Liang Da was also angry and hung up directly.


    I can''t help it. I''ve told such a person many times, but he''s turned a deaf ear to it!


    Liang Da is really angry and has a headache now.


    Think about it, turn on the computer and look at the photos of some newcomers in the company.


    Zhang Dongyang''s tree, I''m afraid it doesn''t grow very well. I still have to see if there are any artists who are willing to bear hardships and have potential.


    Agents rely on artists to eat.


    If the artist can''t, can''t he eat earth?


    Finally, his eyes locked on Yang Yunxi.

 Chapter 1208

    Yang Yunxi is a young artist. He is only 22 years old this year. In fact, for some newcomers, he is not young.


    Nowadays, artists are becoming younger and younger.


    Several newcomers held by the company last year are even just adults.


    I can''t help it. That''s what the show market is like now.


    People like more and more small fresh meat and some small flowers.


    Zhang Dongyang''s popularity has declined sharply in the past two years, and he doesn''t know how to make progress, which makes Liang Da have to think differently.


    No matter how powerful an agent is, he can''t stand an artist like Zhang Dongyang who pokes the basket for you at three or five times.


    Either expose gossip or fight with people. In short, there are a lot of negative news.


    Just took care of this and then that.


    In the past six months, it has stopped a lot, but as a star, you have consumed the feelings of those fans.


    Liang Da also depends on this line to eat. He can''t follow Zhang Dongyang all the time.


    Zhang Dongyang thinks it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he''s still young, but Liang DA can''t.


    Liang Da is in his thirties. He already has a family. He has to think more about the future.


    Therefore, he was thinking that he should apply and let him bring two more artists.


    At present, the only male artists in the company are Wu Tao, Song Yang and Zhang Dongyang, who each have an exclusive agent.


    But at present, even Song Yang, who just joined the company the year before last and became popular last year, is better than Zhang Dongyang.


    Liang DA has to make more plans.


    On Monday morning, Liang Da went to find Ding Zimo.


    "President Ding, Zhang Dongyang, I''ve tried my best. I''ve taken him for three years. Now his workload is not large. Do you think you can transfer one or two new people to take it for me?"


    "I have always paid attention to the situation of Zhang Dongyang."


    Ding Zimo threw his pen on the table and shook his head slightly. "To tell you the truth, his performance in the past two years is really not very satisfactory. In the past six months, although there are less negative news, there has been no improvement in his acting skills. Moreover, in terms of variety Arts, his performance has not been very good."


    That''s the truth.


    In the first half of the year, the company arranged a variety show for him. It can''t be said to be the most popular. It can definitely be regarded as a second-line variety show.


    But Ding Zimo''s performance in this reality show is really unbearable.


    A variety show down, Leng is half a powder did not rise!


    This is incredible.


    You know, Song Yang also participated in the variety show.


    As a result, people''s entertainment has increased by millions. Why is there such a big difference here in Zhang Dongyang?


    Because of this, a first-line variety show originally planned for Zhang Dongyang was directly given to Song Yang.


    Because of this, Zhang Dongyang secretly did not give Song Yang less obstacles.


    Although Song Yang''s current position is very stable, he is a newcomer after all. He is not particularly familiar with many things in the circle.


    Therefore, he did not dare to easily provoke Zhang Dongyang.


    It''s nothing to be angry.


    In Song Yang''s view, it is to stabilize his career first and not be too proud.


    Every time when you are angry, you will lose your temper at the thought of the gap between Zhang Dongyang a few years ago and now.


    He doesn''t want to be the second Zhang Dongyang.


    His goal should be a real artist like brother Wu Tao!

 Chapter 1209

    Ding Zimo knows what Liang Da means. He is worried that his position as a gold medal agent will be lost.


    "You are Zhang Dongyang''s agent. He usually doesn''t listen to you at all?"


    Liang Da smiled bitterly.


    At first, when I took him with me, I was cooperative and obedient.


    But later, when he became famous, he became a little arrogant.


    Many times, he didn''t know how many good words to say before he was willing to move.


    Of course, speaking of it, this is what I am used to.


    I can''t blame others.


    "Mr. Ding, what do you think?"


    "Go back first. The company will make other arrangements for this matter."


    Liang Da knew Ding Zimo''s temper and dared not say more.


    Whether he can bring more artists and more income, Liang DA has no bottom in his heart now.


    What Liang Da didn''t know was that as soon as he returned to the office, the assistant rushed in.


    "Brother Liang, something''s wrong. Look at the entertainment news."


    Liang Da frowned. As soon as he heard this, he knew it must be Zhang Dongyang''s negative news.


    Click to open it. Liang Da vomited blood angrily.


    It was Zhang Dongyang''s bed photo!


    There is also a woman in the photo, whose face is mosaic. However, it can be seen that neither of them has clothes on her upper body.


    Now, the Internet is really exploding.


    If it''s a female star or a plain person, after the event, public relations, as long as it''s Zhang Dongyang''s new girlfriend, it''s over.


    However, it was revealed that the girl was the vice president of a city support association of Zhang Dongyang''s fans.


    Now, things are lively.


    Zhang Dongyang can''t get rid of the grass powder.


    Of course, it''s fair to say that this is your girlfriend.


    However, just the night before her date with Zhang Dongyang, the female fan sent a microblog to dazzle her boyfriend and sent her 99 roses.


    So, now the direction of things is very clear.


    Or it is to find a public relations press down without any explanation.


    Or she aimed all the sword heads at the female fan. She stepped on two boats and played with the feelings of two men.


    However, the second possibility of being convinced is almost zero.


    Liang Da is so angry that he wants to jump.


    I just contacted Zhang Dongyang last night. This happened today. It''s going to kill people.


    Before he could figure out a way, Ding Zimo''s phone had caught up with him.


    Obviously, things have alarmed him.


    Zhang Dongyang was almost wrapped up and finally entered the company.


    "Brother Liang, what should I do now?"


    Liang Da is completely out of breath now.


    "What else can I do? Zhang Dongyang, how many times have I told you that you don''t have a long memory? Now, how can you end up with such a big noise?"


    Zhang Dongyang is also anxious.


    But there''s no way. Someone has exposed it. How can they press it down with their ability alone?


    "Come on, Mr. Ding is waiting for us in the office."


    Anyway, Zhang Dongyang is still an artist of the company.


    Such a thing also has an impact on the company''s image.


    Moreover, it may trigger a series of other chain reactions.


    If the rival company directly draws attention to Wu Tao, Song Yang and others, it will be the real big trouble.


    In fact, Ding Zimo has arranged it for the first time.


    Even if he doesn''t have this ability, he has to find a way.

 Chapter 1210

    Of course, the company will not let things ferment again.


    However, because of this, the company has brought a series of economic losses. I''m afraid Zhang Dongyang can''t bear it alone.


    Although the matter has not been searched by people, it has also caused quite a stir.


    The incident was exposed by the boyfriend of the female fan.


    It is said that the female fan took this picture to leave a souvenir for herself. Unexpectedly, she was found by her boyfriend.


    After that, a normal man was wearing a green hat. It''s normal to be unable to bear it.


    Ding Zimo''s reaction has been quick. "So, you want to sign with Andersen because of his relationship?"


    Shuai nodded. "Yes. Unfortunately, you cut your beard."

 Chapter 1211

    Since I happened to meet you, I''m going to have dinner together.


    "Are the seniors and yeser friends?"


    Shuai Shuai reached out and patted Yang Yunxi on the shoulder. "She''s my best friend. Now that you''ve entered angle entertainment, you should work hard in the future. Don''t learn from those who want to take shortcuts, you know?"


    "I see, senior."


    Yang Yunxi looked like a good man. Yeser really had an impulse to pinch his face.


    Of course, it''s just impulse.


    "Are you tired from recent training?"


    "Fortunately, I''m doing physical training at present. I''m not too tired. I just feel that my tendons are going to be stretched."


    "That''s how you practice your body."


    Although Ye se hasn''t practiced dancing, he has seen others practice.


    Moreover, I have practiced yoga before and understand the pain of being stretched.


    "Will Mr. yeser always be in the company?"


    Yeser shook his head. "No. don''t call me a teacher. I feel a little uncomfortable."


    Yeser always felt that those who could be called teachers must be respected. And she didn''t think she was that good.


    "Teacher, you deserve it. I''m your fan, really, iron powder!"


    Ye se lost his voice and smiled. Shuai Shuai raised his chin. "I''m the iron powder of Se se se. Don''t rob me! I''m the number one iron powder."


    A lunch is more relaxed and pleasant.


    "What''s Shuai''s plan now?"


    "Leo helped me arrange a position in their branch here and asked me to report tomorrow."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows and smiled vaguely, "good!"


    "I just tried, but I didn''t say I would stay in his company."


    "In fact, you also know that as Leo, it''s impossible to keep this company all the time. It''s just that you came from this background. It''s better to have you to manage it."


    Shuai Shuai didn''t speak, just shrugged.


    "Are you going to the company with me?"


    "No?"


    Yeser chuckled, "whatever you want. But to remind you, I have serious things to do."


    "Then just bring me the contract."


    "OK."


    Shuai came here this time to solve the previous contract problems.


    Originally, Leo meant to pay the company liquidated damages directly.


    Anyway, Shuai hasn''t done anything and hasn''t officially entered the industry. Even if it''s liquidated damages, he doesn''t need to pay too much.


    But Shuai doesn''t think so.


    Since he and yeser are friends, he is willing to accept yeser''s love.


    The amount of money doesn''t matter. What matters is the precious friendship between them.


    So far, yeser is the only one who knows about him and Leo.


    She kept her promise and didn''t reveal it to anyone.


    This made him feel that she was a trustworthy friend.


    When Yang Yunxi got out of the elevator, he just saw that the elevator opposite also stopped, and Liang Da came out of it.


    Yang Yunxi turned around and waved to Ye se, "bye, senior. Bye, sister se se."


    Liang Da was curious when he heard his name.


    "Do you know Mr. yeser?"


    "Oh, I haven''t known her for a long time. I''m her fan. It happened that my senior and sister siser were friends, so I had a meal together at noon."


    Liang Da picks eyebrows, and this relationship?


    He already knows that yeser has an unusual relationship with the top management of the company.

 Chapter 1212

    Liang Da is more determined to give Yang Yunxi''s confidence as an agent.


    Yeser took Shuai to his office, "just sit down."


    "You seem to be in general here."


    "I don''t intend to work here formally, but I''m studying screenwriting with a teacher here."


    "Gee, you really want to learn everything."


    "No way, I''m just so excellent," said yeser, raising his eyebrows with some narcissism.


    In exchange, Shuai hums with some light mockery.


    Ten minutes later, a secretary sent the contract signed by Shuai.


    "Mr. yese, the information you want has been sent."


    "Thank you."


    After ye se showed Shuai, he directly sent the original and copies of the documents to the shredder in front of him.


    The business was settled. Next, Shuai looked at her serious work and directly took a book out of the bookshelf.


    When Ding Zimo came over, he just saw them get along very quietly and harmoniously.


    "Are you free this evening?"


    Yeser raised his eyebrows and looked at him, "No."


    "Don''t be so determined. Have dinner together?"


    "No."


    "What?"


    "I''m a little tired recently. I want to go back and have a rest early."


    "Hey, isn''t it? My friends know you''re my sister and want to see you."


    Yeser threw him a white eye, "I''m not a star."


    "How can a star compare with you?"


    Ding Zimo persevered, tried his best to invite her, and even didn''t hesitate to sell Meng.


    "Come on, I''m really tired recently, and my mentor may come to China recently. I''m likely to be accompanied all the way. Don''t you want me to leave the script behind?"


    Hearing what she said, Ding Zimo immediately became quiet.


    Shuai picked his eyebrows and glanced sideways. He just ran into Ding Zimo''s eyes.


    "Hello, I''m Ding Zimo."


    Shuai Shuai''s eyebrows trembled slightly, then stood up and straightened his clothes, "Hello, I''m Shuai Shuai."


    Ding Zimo''s mouth twitched slightly. Who introduced himself like this?


    And, when we first met, we just called him handsome?


    I always think this person is too narcissistic.


    Ye se smiled, "his English name is Neil. You can call him Neil."


    In fact, not many people really call him handsome.


    Even when Liu Yang and Gao Yibo get along with Shuai, they often call him by pronouns such as hello and hi.


    Of course, girls still like to call him handsome.


    "When will you go shopping with me?"


    Ye se was stunned. "Ah? What clothes to buy?"


    "I''m about to enter the job. You don''t want me to wear a sportswear to work, do you?"


    "Come on, don''t you think I know there are many suits in your wardrobe?"


    "Those are too young and fashionable. I need to be more formal."


    Yether said indifferently, "then you can buy it yourself."


    "Hey, how can you be so cruel?"


    "Then why don''t Liu Yang and Gao Yibo accompany you to buy?"


    Shuai Shuai''s direct face is not as good as the expression of death, "I can''t appreciate their aesthetics."


    Yeser stared at him, "it''s good to have someone accompany you to buy clothes. Are you picky?"


    "Hey, honey, come on. Just take the time to go shopping with me. And you know I won''t go shopping too much, so I won''t waste you too much time."

 Chapter 1213

    Ding Zimo looked surprised.


    Great news!


    This handsome guy called yeser his dear?


    He didn''t know yeser was engaged? Or did he not know that yeser''s fiance was Gu Qiye?


    "Well, I see. Be quiet for a while. I''ll go with you, but it''s up to an hour."


    "No problem."


    Ding Zimo called quietly as soon as he came out of yeser''s office.


    "Hello, seventh brother. This is Zimo."


    While walking, I called. When I entered the office, the other party hung up directly.


    Ding Zimo seemed to take an unbelievable look at his mobile phone and took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth. "Do you want to be so realistic? It''s like crossing a river and tearing down a bridge."


    Anyway, the news has been sent out. It''s none of his business whether brother seven wants to do it or not.


    Yeser was forcibly pulled to a store by Shuai, and then began to try on all kinds of clothes.


    Yeser never thought that Shuai could be so patient when he tried on his clothes.


    It''s amazing.


    "Everything is pretty good."


    "Then choose these two sets first. In addition, you measure me, and then I need to order ten sets of ready-made clothes with staggered colors."


    "Yes, sir."


    Yeser was not surprised.


    Handsome conditions are not bad. In addition, he is Leo''s boyfriend now. Who is Leo? That''s definitely not bad money.


    Moreover, yeser has noticed before that Leo is wearing high order clothes, and it seems that he belongs to this brand.


    "What about the shirt? Do you want to choose?"


    This reminds Shuai, "you should choose what you want, and you should also choose neckties."


    Shirts are relatively simple. Shuai doesn''t like too dark colors, so most shirts are white, light pink or light blue.


    "Hey, Leo, I''m choosing clothes outside."


    Shuai sat on the sofa, answering the phone and drinking water.


    The shopping guide on the other side is very happy today.


    This is definitely a big customer.


    Yeser was attracted by a blue shirt on the shelf.


    It''s just that she doesn''t seem to have bought it for Gu Zhan.


    Even if I bought it, I don''t remember the size.


    Moreover, she and Gu Zhan have been separated for too long and are not sure whether Gu Zhan will still like this color now.


    "Madam, would you like to show you this?"


    "Good."


    The shopping guide took out the shirt and unfolded it. It''s really good.


    "Does the lady want to choose for her boyfriend or for her elders?"


    "I want both, but the problem is I don''t know their size."


    "This is simple. You just tell me their height and approximate weight or waist circumference."


    "Oh, elders, the height is about 1.8 meters. It''s a standard figure. It''s not fat."


    Yeser thought again, "the other one is estimated to be 188, not fat, belonging to a very strong body."


    "OK, I''ll take a look for you. Just a moment, please."


    Yeser thought for a while, but still called Fang Su.


    After getting an exact size from Fang Su, I chose a dark one for an Zhiwen.


    "What about this size, madam?"


    Yeser thought, "can I write down the address and you send it directly?"


    "OK, no problem."


    "Well, I mean, if the other party doesn''t fit, you can return it again?"


    "Of course."

 Chapter 1214

    Shuai also wanted to have dinner with yese in the evening, but she refused.


    The reason is simple. She still has work to finish.


    Ye se came back with a question bag and just saw an Zhiwen there.


    "Dad, why are you so early today?"


    "What? Are you unhappy that I came home early?"


    Yeser quickly sat down to please. "How?" he said and handed over his handbag. "Oh, it''s for you."


    "What?"


    An Zhiwen opened it and saw that it was a men''s shirt.


    In an instant, the corners of my mouth began to rise. Just what I said was still with some small blame.


    "Why do you buy me clothes? I don''t usually wear such clothes. I usually wear dragon guards."


    Having said that, an Zhiwen couldn''t help but take it out and compare it with himself.


    In the end, it was sent by his own daughter. This intention was enough to make him happy for a long time.


    "It seems that I''m not very happy to see Abel today. Do you want to go and see him?"


    Ye SE''s eyebrow tip slightly picked, "Oh, I''ll go first."


    Abel himself hid in the room watching cartoons. Yeser noticed that his eyes were still red.


    "Abel, I''m back."


    Abel just looked up at her, and then stuffy put his chin on his arm again. At a glance, he knew he was unhappy.


    "What''s the matter? Did someone bully you in the kindergarten? Tell your aunt and help you teach them a lesson!"


    "Annie, am I a child no one wants?"


    Yeser was stunned and probably guessed the origin of Abel''s emotion.


    "How could it be? We Abel are so smart, so handsome and so cute. Everyone wants to keep you, so why don''t you?"


    "But why does everyone else have a father? I''m the only one without a father."


    Abel spoke and began to nasal.


    Ye se was stunned and realized that the child was growing up slowly, and there would always be some sensitive.


    Before abroad, people''s education and cognition in this regard were different.


    But back home, single parent families seem to be very excluded.


    "Abel, you also have a father. Everyone in the world has a father and mother. Otherwise, how did we come here? Right?"


    Abel sucked his nose and looked at her with a confused face. "Then why haven''t I seen my father? Not even a picture? My mother never mentioned my father to me?"


    Seeing him like this, yeser was naturally very distressed.


    Carefully hold him in his arms.


    "Abel, you believe aunt, your mother loves you very much, and if your father sees you, he will love you very much. You don''t have a father, but your mother has worked abroad in recent years, so she hasn''t had the opportunity to bring you back to find your father."


    "Do you mean my father is in China?"


    The little guy''s voice suddenly had a little excitement, and his eyes also showed a touch of expectation.


    Yeser pursed her lips. She really didn''t know how to communicate with such a child.


    Abel is early and intelligent, which may have a lot to do with his environment as a single parent family.


    "Yes, your mother is about to return home. When your mother comes back, she will take you to your father. Then you can be together as a family."


    Abel wiped his eyes. "Annie, like other children, I want to live with my parents every day."

 Chapter 1215

    Yeser let him lean into his arms and said softly, "yes. Everything will be all right. You have to believe that in this world, in addition to mom, Annie will always love you."


    "Well, Annie, although I can''t marry you, I will love you very much."


    Some childish words of children really make people laugh.


    "Let''s go. You''re crying like a little cat. Let''s wash our faces first, shall we?"


    Ye se took Abel''s hand and walked in the yard. Looking at the sunset that had gradually fallen, he really had a very complicated mood.


    I don''t know what kind of person Tang Mei''s ex boyfriend is.


    If the other party is married, what will Abel do? What will Tang Mei do in the future?


    Sighed again, yeser still felt powerless.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, they found one more person.


    Gu Zhan is here!


    Abel''s eyes lit up, "Uncle hero!"


    Then he released Ye SE''s hand and ran towards Gu Zhan.


    The little guy looked up at him, "Wow, uncle, you are so tall."


    Gu Zhan lowered his head, slightly hooked the corners of his lips, and then picked him up. "Where are you going to sit and eat?"


    "Here."


    The little guy didn''t know who he was, so he pointed to his position directly.


    Just in time, he sat between Gu Zhan and ye se.


    Abel eats by himself and doesn''t need to be fed. He just doesn''t use chopsticks very skillfully because he grew up abroad.


    It''s been some days since I came to settle down. I finally don''t use knives and forks anymore.


    "Siser, I think you haven''t had much time to accompany Abel since he came. Why don''t you and ah Zhan take their children to the playground for a day this weekend?"


    The old lady actually wanted to give Gu Zhan and ye se a chance.


    To tell the truth, the old lady really likes Gu Zhan, her grandson-in-law.


    They have been separated for three years, and Gu Zhan has always been clean in these three years. He rarely attends a banquet in the capital. He is definitely a good man.


    Ye Se and Gu Zhan looked at each other and quickly moved away, "OK, grandma."


    Seeing her promise, Gu Zhan''s mouth also smiled.


    As long as there is a chance to be together, it is a good thing.


    Nothing else matters.


    However, Gu Zhan took an extra look at Abel.


    Abel was eating delicious and didn''t notice Gu Zhan''s eyes at all. Instead, Gu Zhan thought the child looked familiar?


    After dinner, Gu Zhan accompanied the old man to the next game, and then went to Ye SE''s small building.


    At that time, Abel had finished taking a bath and was waiting in bed for yeser to tell him a story.


    When Susan saw Gu Zhan coming, she consciously took over the task of telling stories, and then watched Ye se being pulled by Gu Zhan to take a walk in the yard.


    "Abel''s mother is English?"


    "No. She is also from Beijing, but because she was unmarried and pregnant, it was difficult for the family to accept it for a time, so she broke off her relationship."


    "Getting pregnant before marriage? It should be very difficult for a woman."


    "HMM. sister Tang Mei has suffered a lot alone in Britain. If it weren''t for the help of several friends, I''m afraid she couldn''t make it."


    Gu Zhan''s face changed slightly, "what did you just say about Abel''s mother''s name?"


    "Tang Mei."


    Gu Zhan''s expression was stunned for a moment. It was her?


    "How old is Abel?"


    "Almost six years old."

 Chapter 1216

    Gu Zhan asked some more questions about Tang Mei, and he probably had a number in his mind.


    However, there will always be some people with the same name and surname in the world, so you have to be careful.


    "Do you have a picture of her?"


    "Yes."


    Ye se thinks Gu Zhan is a little strange and good. Why does he always focus on Tang Mei?


    Gu Zhan looked at the photos on Ye SE''s mobile phone, and his doubts were even more serious.


    In fact, he was not impressed by the woman.


    After all, it''s not his girlfriend. I''ve just seen it several times, and I haven''t seen it for so long. Now, even if I see the photos, I can''t be sure for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know her?"


    Yeser''s face darkened for a moment, "don''t tell me, in fact, you are Abel''s father!"


    Gu Zhan immediately cried and laughed, "what are you talking about? You are the only woman in my life. How can I find another woman?"


    Ye se didn''t answer this, but looked at him directly, "then why do you pay so much attention to sister Tang Mei?"


    "Tang Mei''s appearance really makes me look familiar. To tell you the truth, Zhao Qi had a girlfriend, also called Tang Mei."


    Yeser was stunned, wouldn''t he?


    It is destiny.


    "Brother Zhao?"


    "Well, he hasn''t made a girlfriend for so many years. Even if his family is in a hurry, he hasn''t been willing to go on a blind date. Moreover, aunt yuan can''t help him."


    "So, the teacher also knows the existence of Tang Mei?"


    "Aunt yuan didn''t know the girl''s name. She only knew that Zhao Qi talked about a girlfriend at that time and seemed to be quite engaged, but later she didn''t know the reason, so they divided. For this, Zhao Qi once got drunk in the bar and couldn''t slow down for a long time."


    Ye se shook his head slightly. "Obviously, brother Zhao has been calculated. However, we are not sure that Tang Mei''s boyfriend is brother Zhao now."


    "Well, let''s try it on the weekend?"


    Ye se raised his eyes and looked at Gu Zhan with some excited eyes. He understood in a moment.


    "OK."


    Anyway, Zhao Qi hasn''t been married. Moreover, according to Gu Zhan, Zhao Qi obviously has been obsessed with Tang Mei.


    If Zhao Qi is really Abel''s father, maybe their family can really get together.


    "Does it look good?"


    Yeser was stunned when asked, but he didn''t respond.


    When Gu Zhan bowed her head and motioned her to look at herself, she noticed that Gu Zhan had put on the shirt she gave her.


    "Why did you just put it on?"


    "You sent it. Of course, you should put it on at the first time."


    Ye sechen glanced at him and knew that he must have deliberately come to let himself see it.


    "Thank you for the gift. I like it very much."


    Yeser bowed his head and dared not look at him.


    "Did you go shopping with Shuai today?"


    "How do you know?"


    Gu Zhan smiled but said nothing, then gently took her hand, "SISE, I really miss you."


    Yeser''s face turned red. He always felt that his ambiguous tone was too obvious when he said this.


    "Stay away from other boys in the future. I don''t like the way others look at you."


    Ye se was stunned. "Are you talking about handsome?"


    "I know he''s gay, but that won''t work! As long as it''s a man, stay as far away as possible."


    Yeser whispered, "how do you know?"


    Gu Zhan smiled. "Do you think I''m indifferent to the people and things around you?"

 Chapter 1217

    After Gu Zhan left his home, he found Zhao Qi and they went to drink together.


    Zhao Qi had something on her mind. Coupled with Gu Zhan''s deliberate, an hour later, Zhao Qi was drunk and unconscious.


    Gu Zhan''s drinking capacity was practiced in the Dragon Bureau.


    Zhao Qi is definitely not his opponent.


    Gu Zhan successfully unlocked the phone with Zhao Qi''s own fingerprint.


    After that, I successfully found the photos that had been preserved for several years.


    These were taken with the previous mobile phone, and the pixels were a little low. Even if they were transmitted to the current mobile phone, the photos didn''t look very clear.


    However, the outline of facial features can be seen at a glance.


    After seeing these photos one by one, Gu Zhan took out his mobile phone and compared them with the photos of Tang Mei stored on his mobile phone. They are indeed somewhat similar.


    But if it''s the same person, Gu Zhan still feels a little different.


    First of all, the photos on Zhao Qi''s mobile phone are plain, so although the facial features are very delicate, they are not as beautiful as the current photos.


    Moreover, Gu Zhan always felt that once a woman made up, she could be different.


    Isn''t there a video on the Internet that shows a general appearance and can draw a star''s face?


    Therefore, even after reading these photos, Gu Zhan is not sure.


    Unless monkeys are allowed to use that advanced computer analysis technology, they can identify it.


    However, this kind of thing seems unnecessary.


    As long as Tang Mei comes back and they meet, the truth will come out.


    Do you want to tell him that Tang Mei had a son?


    Gu Zhan looked at the drunk Zhao Qi and pulled out one of his hair directly.


    He can''t tell how his good friend came over all these years.


    For a woman, Zhao Qi can be said to have changed a new one, and she can''t find the uninhibited feeling of that year.


    At the weekend, Gu Zhan and ye se took Abel to the playground together.


    Basically, Abel is playing.


    It was too dangerous and exciting. Yeser didn''t dare to play. Of course, he didn''t dare to let Abel try.


    Therefore, their activity areas are basically in the children''s area.


    "Wow, great!"


    Gu Zhan took Abel down. "Are you thirsty?"


    "Thirsty."


    "Would you like ice cream?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Zhan took the two of them to the chair for a temporary rest. "I''ll buy ice cream. What flavor do you have?"


    "Orange."


    They have the same taste.


    Gu Zhan didn''t like these things, so he bought two and went back.


    Three people are sitting side by side. A man has two bags hanging from him. One is big and the other is small. It''s fun to eat. This picture is really very loving.


    "Why are you?"


    Ye se looked up and saw the visitor. He was stunned, "what a coincidence."


    Lina hummed, "are you married?"


    Ye se was stunned. He looked at Abel around him and shook his head. "No. This is my friend''s son. His parents are busy now, so we took him out to play. Are you?"


    Yeser raised his finger, especially the boy around Lina.


    Lina also noticed, proudly raised her chin, "don''t think I''m not chased. Hum! I don''t have to him."


    Yeser knew who he meant.


    The boy next to Lina has a subtle expression.

 Chapter 1218-1219

    "Are you Gu Qiye?"


    Gu Zhan looked up, looked at them expressionless, and then turned to Ye se, "come and sit down and eat well. I''ll go to play the merry go round later."


    "Oh."


    With outsiders, Gu Zhan''s face is always cold.


    Of course, when talking to yeser, his eyes are gentle.


    However, this tenderness is not intended to be distributed to others.


    "Lina, let''s go."


    The man took Lina''s arm and left. When he left, he looked at Gu Zhan more.


    Lina didn''t know, so, "brother, why are you pulling me?"


    "Do you know who that man is? And what''s the matter with that woman? Why do you take the initiative to provoke her?"


    Linna blinked and looked blankly, "I didn''t provoke her. I saw brother Zimo with her before, and brother Zimo lied to me that it was his girlfriend. As a result, the woman said she was brother Zimo''s cousin."


    "Cousin?"


    Gao Han was stunned. "What''s her last name?"


    "I don''t know."


    "If I''m not mistaken, the man I just met is the famous Gu Qiye. Who do you think can be with him?"


    Lina was stunned. It was not the first time she heard of the name of the seventh master, but she had never seen it.


    "That man is the rumored Gu Qiye?"


    "It''s him. Obviously he''s not old, but none of the princes of these rich families in the capital are afraid of him. At the same age, others call him big or small, but only the seventh master is qualified to call him seven young, but very few people. Most of them call him seven master."


    "Why? Is the seventh master terrible?"


    "It''s terrible. I don''t know that. After all, I haven''t dealt with him directly. However, all the elders of major families will tell me not to provoke Gu Qiye."


    Lina pouted, "forget it, she''s not brother Zimo''s girlfriend anyway, and I''m not going to have a hard time with her."


    Gao Han took a look at his sister and guessed the relationship between Ding Zimo and the family. Is it difficult? The one just now is the little princess of the family?


    There was also news that the little princess who settled down came back.


    However, the family has never held a banquet, so the news did not spread in the circle.


    However, the woman who can make Gu Qiye so concerned should be the one who settled down.


    At night, after yeser coaxed Abel to sleep, he went back to his room.


    Seeing the figure standing on the balcony, yeser was a little surprised.


    "I thought you were gone."


    Gu Zhan turned around, "do you just don''t want to see me?"


    Listen to this tone, how do you feel some grievances?


    Yeser swallowed humbly, "No. I mean, it''s getting late. You should go back."


    "SISE, I miss you."


    This time, not only the tone, but also the naked ambiguous breath in the eyes.


    For a moment, yeser felt that he was shrouded by something from head to foot. His body was rigid and could not move.


    After so long, her resistance to Gu Zhan is still zero.


    "SISE, for three years, have you ever thought about me?"


    Gu Zhan had reached her and gently put his right hand around her back waist. "As soon as I close my eyes every day, my mind is full of you."


    Yeser''s heart pounded so hard that he felt that he had reached his throat.

 Chapter 1220

    With a touch of uneasiness, Gu Zhan still fell asleep.


    This night, for the first time in three years, he slept so steadily.


    It was just the habit he had developed in the Academy of science and technology for many years that made him open his eyes at 5:30.


    I looked out of the window and it was still dark.


    Look at the woman in her arms. She sleeps soundly and seems very tired.


    A touch of remorse poured into the bottom of my heart. In fact, it shouldn''t have been like that last night. When I saw her turn over, I twisted her eyebrows slightly. I knew it must be uncomfortable.


    Gu Zhan lay down for about ten minutes, and then got up.


    When I drove out, I almost shook most of the capital. Finally, I bought medicine in a 24-hour drugstore and returned to Anyuan.


    Yeser was still asleep and showed no signs of waking up.


    Gu Zhan gently lifted the quilt, and then slowly smeared her with his hand.


    Maybe the medicine worked, and ye se gave a whine.


    For Gu Zhan, it''s killing people.


    He took a deep breath and wiped the medicine. Seeing that she still didn''t wake up, he turned and went into the bathroom.


    After a while, when I came out again, I was only wrapped in a bath towel.


    When he got dressed and went down, he saw an Zhiwen standing outside the door.


    At that moment, Gu Zhan was really embarrassed.


    "Dad."


    After approaching and calling out his father, Gu Zhan felt calm.


    He and yeser were originally an unmarried couple. Now yeser is back, and their marriage should also be put on the agenda.


    It seems that I''m not so guilty.


    However, only he knows whether he is guilty or not.


    An Zhiwen glanced at him, "come with me."


    Gu Zhan cleared his throat. There''s no way. Who makes this his own head.


    He bowed his head and followed up.


    "Let''s run together."


    In the whole process, an Zhiwen didn''t say anything, but kept running, and the speed was not fast. It was so slow. Even if Gu Zhan felt slow again, he could only follow behind, and didn''t dare to say a word more.


    After a few laps, an Zhiwen finally stopped and began to walk slowly.


    Gu Zhan followed suit.


    "Don''t think about your marriage until siser''s 24th birthday."


    Gu Zhan''s eyes brightened, and there were some surprises at the bottom of his eyes, "Dad?"


    "I know you have always been in siser''s heart. I was hurt by you at the beginning, and I reminded you."


    Gu Zhan''s eyes sank and understood what he meant.


    "Siser is my daughter. For the past 20 years, I, as a father, have always owed her. There is only such a child under my knee. In the future, everything I have will be hers. Gu Zhan, even if I leave one day, there are so many brothers protecting siser. Don''t try to bully her."


    Gu Zhan was unable to laugh or cry.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will take good care of her."


    An Zhiwen took a deep look at him, "go up and have a look at her."


    Let him go so easily?


    Gu Zhan picked his eyebrows and went to the second floor in a good mood.


    Abel has got up and Susan is going to take him downstairs for dinner.


    "Uncle Gu, you''re so early. Anne hasn''t got up yet."


    Abel doesn''t know. Uncle Gu didn''t leave at all last night!


    Susan said with a three-point smile in her eyes, "Gu Shao, breakfast is ready. Do you want to send it to the room?"


    "No. you eat first. I''ll go up and see her first."


    Not surprisingly, yeser was still sleeping.


    After taking two steps, he turned and said, "Abel, I''ll call aunt ye or aunt Anne in the future. I can''t call her Anne directly. You know?"


    Abel£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why?

 Chapter 1221

    Ye se was still sleeping. Gu Zhan looked at the time and thought it was still early. Anyway, it was all right. He simply asked her to sleep more.


    Gu ran because he ran a few circles, but at the moment he was very spiritually idle. He began to wash the two underwear that he took off last night.


    Yeser is not used to having someone take care of her.


    Even if she has been with Sophie for so long, she still can''t adapt, so she always washes her underwear and socks by hand.


    Just hang it in the bathroom without embarrassment.


    After Gu Zhan finished all this, he made two phone calls on the balcony. He was idle and bored. He also learned from an Chengchu to play some games.


    It''s almost nine o''clock. Gu Zhan thinks she still has to have breakfast.


    So, he slowly held Ye se up and sat up, "Se se se, I''m going to have breakfast."


    "No, I''m so sleepy."


    Yeser''s eyes didn''t open.


    "Darling, in this way, I''ll take you to brush your teeth first, eat and then sleep, okay?"


    Yeser didn''t respond.


    Gu Zhan directly took a bathrobe to wrap the person, and then took it to the bathroom.


    Squeeze the toothpaste and connect the water.


    "Come on, open your mouth and rinse your mouth first."


    Yeser was obedient and opened his mouth with his eyes closed.


    After that, Gu Zhan took a toothbrush to help her brush her teeth. At the same time, his other hand still circled her waist to prevent her from falling again.


    The toothbrush was finally ready, and Gu Zhan carried her back to bed like a child.


    Yeser''s eyes were closed all the time.


    Seeing her so tired, Gu Zhan was only full of heartache.


    I went to the bottom of the building for breakfast. Then I cut the fried egg with a knife, and then I helped her up and let her lean against herself, and then I fed her slowly and bit by bit.


    Although yeser was sleepy, he was also hungry.


    After tossing about for so long last night, how can you not be hungry?


    After drinking a big bowl of porridge, he finally lay down and went to sleep.


    Until eleven o''clock, yeser had to go to the bathroom and woke up.


    But when I want to get out of bed, I feel like my legs are a little soft.


    I don''t know if I will fall if I really walk.


    Gu Zhan, who seemed to see her embarrassment, picked her up with a bad smile and put her directly on the toilet.


    Yeser''s face was slightly red, "you go out."


    Gu Zhan slightly picked the tip of his eyebrow and went out.


    After ye se solved it, he slowly helped Liuli stand up and washed his hands.


    Since he woke up, yeser simply washed again. Anyway, he didn''t intend to continue to sleep.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Gu Zhan standing against the wall, obviously waiting for her.


    "Why are you still here?"


    Gu Zhan said with a smile, "wait for you."


    Then he picked up the man again.


    Yeser didn''t refuse him. He didn''t have to walk by himself. He could save some physical strength. Why not?


    Besides, it''s all thanks to him that he will be like this now.


    "Sorry, I was too excited last night. Not anymore."


    In response to him, yeser gave a white eye.


    If a man can believe such words, it''s strange!


    It''s not that I haven''t done similar excessive things before.


    Which time doesn''t it mean it won''t happen again?


    Yeser snorted and simply ignored him.


    However, after I adjusted my sitting posture, I felt something missing.


    "Give me the computer."


    Gu Zhan looked back and turned his head, "kiss and I''ll take it for you."

 Chapter 1222

    Yeser glared at him and was about to go down and take it by himself.


    Gu Zhan saw that she was angry.


    "Good, don''t move. I''ll get it."


    Gu Zhan obediently took the computer over, and then kissed her on the face, "do you want to drink water?"


    Ye se said well and didn''t look at him.


    In fact, since Ye se woke up and didn''t make trouble with Gu Zhan, Gu Zhan already felt very difficult.


    "Drink some water. You have a late breakfast and let''s have a late lunch."


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Gu Zhan''s face turned black. "Can''t I stay with you?"


    Yeser glanced, "when are you so idle?"


    Gu Zhan smiled and put the man in his arms. "As long as the queen gives an order, I will go through fire and water!"


    The two spent a day laughing and making noise. Until the evening, when they saw Abel again at the dinner table, Gu Zhan remembered that he had another important thing to do.


    After secretly taking a picture with his mobile phone, he directly sent it to Zhao Xiaoer.


    It was originally intended to be sent to Zhao Qi, but ye se said they had seen it before. Moreover, Zhao Qi didn''t make any excessive moves towards able.


    So, nine times out of ten, Zhao Qi didn''t think about anything else.


    After Zhao Xiaoer received the photo, he still looked confused. He didn''t understand what brother seven was doing.


    "Is there anything I need to investigate?"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows and typed quickly. "Don''t you think this child looks familiar?"


    Zhao Xiaoer looks at this picture repeatedly. It''s a picture of a little hairy child eating. It seems that the child has a good appetite.


    "You go home and look through your brother''s photos to see if there are any similarities."


    Gu Zhan''s hint is already obvious.


    If Zhao Xiaoer can''t guess again, he will be really stupid.


    "I''ll go! Really?" after yelling, he quickly packed up his things and went home.


    Zhao Qi is on a business trip and is not in China.


    As soon as Zhao Xiaoer came home, he went straight to the old man''s study.


    It didn''t take much trouble to find their brothers'' childhood photo albums from the old man''s desk, and then searched them.


    Sure enough, there was a picture that was too much like the child in the picture.


    In fact, the sunshine of many children is very similar.


    But the child on the mobile phone should be five or six years old, and his facial features have a certain degree of recognition.


    It''s not particularly fat, but the baby''s fat on his face is still obvious.


    In the album, I found a picture of Zhao Qi sitting on a pony.


    Zhao Qi wears a hat and is childish.


    I''m afraid that face is really similar.


    Zhao Xiaoer snapped a few photos of the album and sent them to Gu Zhan.


    "Brother seven, the child in this picture is somewhat similar to my eldest brother when he was a child. Where did you get the child?"


    "Abel brought back by siser said it was her friend''s child."


    Zhao Xiaoer looked at the text sent by Gu Zhan and didn''t move for a long time.


    Sitting on the ground, the whole person was in a state of stupidity.


    "Seventh brother, what''s her friend''s name?"


    Gu Zhan has finished eating. He is sitting on the sofa in the small living room watching TV. When he sees this one from Zhao Xiaoer, he is immediately happy.


    It seems that Zhao Xiaoer has already suspected it.


    "What was your brother''s girlfriend''s name back then? Do you remember?"


    Zhao Xiaoer thought for a while and returned two words, "Tang Mei."

 Chapter 1223

    In the evening, Gu Zhan and ye se returned to the small building. As for Abel, Fang Su took her directly to live there.


    Abel has been here for a while, and he is familiar with settling down.


    Moreover, Abel is not the kind of child who doesn''t understand anything. Seeing Gu Zhan and ye SE''s behavior is very close, we can probably guess that they are lovers.


    "Grandma, will Anne marry uncle Gu in the future?"


    "Well, they will. They were originally unmarried couples."


    Abel seemed a little depressed. "I like Annie so much."


    Fang Su knows what he''s thinking. It''s normal for children.


    "Don''t worry. Even if Anne marries uncle Gu, she will still hurt you in the future."


    "But I want to marry Anne."


    Fang Su laughed happily. "Abel, you don''t understand now. When you grow up, you will know what it means to marry a woman. Good boy, let''s take a bath."


    Yeser and Gu Zhan are both nestled in the sofa. Susan has already left work.


    Ye se is sitting in Gu Zhan''s arms. Gu Zhan loves this feeling!


    It seems that with yeser in my arms, I really have the world.


    There is an old movie on TV. Gu Zhan is holding Ye se. Ye se is drinking slowly with a cup in her arms.


    "Drink less and drink milk later."


    Yeser frowned, "I don''t drink milk today."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zhan looked up at her. "Drinking milk is conducive to sleep, and it''s good for the skin. Be good. What you want to drink."


    Yeser looked unhappy. "I don''t want to drink."


    In fact, yeser relies on Gu Zhan as long as he doesn''t lose his temper.


    Under normal circumstances, it''s what Gu Zhan says.


    But today, I obviously want to be coquettish.


    Gu Zhan didn''t know what was wrong with her, so he could only coax her softly, "it''s good. If you don''t drink, you won''t drink. We''ll drink it tomorrow."


    "I''m going to the company tomorrow. What about you? Are you going to the Academy of science and technology tomorrow?"


    "I''m going. But I can come back with you tomorrow night."


    Yeser stared at him, "who wants you to accompany?"


    Gu Zhan smiled, "do you remember the villa we used to live in?"


    Yeser certainly won''t forget, "is it the hall of fame?"


    "Well, I asked someone to redecorate it. When you lived there, you hated that the decoration was too rigid and too single. After you left, I asked someone to redecorate it according to your preferences."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "Why did you suddenly tell me this?"


    "How about I show you tomorrow?"


    Yeser left his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Gu Zhan is really a man without romantic cells.


    If it was someone else, she would certainly let her know in a surprise way.


    In that case, I will have a lot of expectations and be moved.


    However, what I met was Gu Zhan, who was a little stiff.


    No way. Admit it.


    "Say it again. I have to change the script tomorrow. But you don''t necessarily come back tomorrow."


    Gu Zhan tightened his arm with a smile. "It''s nice. We can still be together. We really think it''s the happiest thing in the world."


    Yeser looked disgusted. "How can it feel strange to say such words from your mouth?"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows. "Do you have any?"


    Yeser, "no?"


    Gu Zhan''s eyes darkened, and yese immediately confessed, "No."

 Chapter 1224

    That night, Gu Zhan forbeared and didn''t touch her again.


    The next morning, they had breakfast together, and then Gu Zhan drove her to Ann''s entertainment.


    Before, due to the problem of changing the script, after all, it needs to discuss and cooperate. Therefore, Ding Zimo arranged an independent office for yeser at angle entertainment.


    It is also more convenient for both sides.


    At the door of the company, ye se untied his seat belt and was about to drive when Gu Zhan pulled him.


    "Just go?" when he said this, he obviously still had a very wronged face.


    Ye se was a little confused and blinked, "otherwise?"


    Gu Zhan stared at her angrily, "kiss."


    Then he kissed Ye se first, and then put his face close to him, "hurry up."


    Yeser thought it was funny that such a big man would do the same.


    Why haven''t you seen him so childish before?


    Sure enough, the bigger he is, the more he looks like a child.


    Yeser kissed him on the face, "then I''ll go."


    "What time do you get off work in the afternoon? I''ll pick you up?"


    "I''m not here this afternoon. I''m going to the hospital."


    "Oh, I''ll ask Xiao Qi to pick you up at noon."


    "Don''t bother so much. I can ask my cousin to give it to me. Besides, I can take a taxi."


    "No, you''re a girl. You''d better not take a taxi easily. It''s too dangerous. What time do you get off work in the afternoon?"


    "Six o''clock."


    "OK, I''ll try to pick you up as soon as possible. If I have something, let Xiao Qi pick you up. Don''t take a taxi alone."


    "I see. You''re shaking."


    Then yeser waved to him, pushed the door and got off.


    The adaptation of the script has basically entered the final work.


    Ye se also heard some gossip about the company''s artists when he went to the tea room to drink water.


    Only then did I know that Zhang Dongyang was hidden by the company.


    Although he is not too down now, he has no job to take over.


    For an artist who is going downhill, this is definitely a fatal blow.


    Moreover, Zhang Dongyang was originally a flow Xiaosheng who took the idol route by virtue of his appearance.


    Once hidden in the snow, the time should not be too long. As long as one year, when this person returns, I''m afraid there are not many people who know him.


    Ye se listened to their gossip and opened the microblog.


    After searching Zhang Dongyang, I found that his popularity was slipping rapidly.


    Fans have fallen to more than 10 million.


    She remembered that the last time she saw it, it was 15 million.


    Is the loss rate of fans too fast?


    Yeser shook his head slightly. "It seems that Yide is still very important."


    Back to the office, I saw Ding Zimo waiting for her, "what''s up?"


    "Have you made up with brother seven?"


    Ding Zimo''s eyes were so sharp that he turned around Ye Se and noticed that there was a silk scarf on Ye SE''s neck today.


    Obviously, this is deliberately covering up some traces.


    Ye se was a little uncomfortable when he asked. He reached up and fiddled with his silk scarf. At this time, there was no silver here.


    "Why are you asking?"


    "Nothing, just congratulations. Lina said she went to the playground and saw you with a man and a child?"


    "Well, my friend''s child."


    "Did Lina embarrass you?"

 Chapter 1225

    Yeser shook his head, "no. But I saw her with a handsome boy. Cousin, aren''t you worried?"


    Ding Zimo''s face changed slightly. "What nonsense? What do I have to worry about? I don''t like her."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows and joked, "really?"


    Ding Zimo said, "OK, I came to you to ask you about casting."


    "What?"


    "Well, in the TV drama version of original sin, we plan to use this Yang Yunxi. What do you think?"


    Yeser thought carefully, "yes, there is no problem with his image. However, if it is original sin, I think he can only be regarded as a role n at most."


    "Supporting actor, but there will be his play in every episode. In fact, to put it bluntly, it is to let him try the water first. At least it''s not too strange for shooting."


    "He''s not a professional. Don''t you worry about his acting skills?"


    "What''s to worry about? If he has talent and knows how to work hard later, he can naturally become a powerful actor, but if he doesn''t want to make progress, there''s nothing to lose for the company. Just keep his face."


    Ye se smiled low. "I think this boy still knows how to work hard. I think Yang Yunxi will be an heavyweight actor in a few years."


    "I hope so. This is the final list. If you have no problem, the company will start signing contracts."


    "OK."


    The TV drama version basically has no big problems. It is basically an entertainment artist.


    But the movie version is different.


    In addition to Wu Tao of angle entertainment, there is another domestic second-line male artist, playing male third.


    The hostess is also an artist of angle entertainment. It is said that she is the little flower that angle strongly holds this year.


    Yeser didn''t quite understand this.


    "I have no opinion."


    In fact, she just needs to make sure that the people who play the male leader and the second male are powerful, so there''s no problem.


    As for women, to tell you the truth, in this kind of big male drama, there are really not many scenes, and basically it is not very important.


    In fact, the reason why we still have a female owner is to make the film better and stir up more hot topics.


    At noon, ye se was called by Ding Zimo to eat outside.


    They took the president''s special elevator. Naturally, it was very quiet and fast.


    Arriving at the hall on the first floor, I just saw a team of people standing in front of the elevator and preparing to go upstairs.


    The woman looked familiar, but yeser couldn''t remember where she had met.


    "Zhao Zonghao."


    Ding Zimo nodded. The woman glanced at Ye se, smiled and said, "good night teacher."


    Yeser smiled and said hello, "hello."


    Because I looked at the female artist more, I naturally fell down.


    "Thu Thu, what are you doing? Hurry up, I''m starving."


    Ding Zimo stood there impatiently and shouted at her.


    Yeser rolled his eyes. "I didn''t ask you to wait for me. I wanted to order a takeout. I was almost finished. It''s all your fault that you had to drag me down."


    "OK, OK, aunt, I''m wrong, OK? Let''s go quickly. I''m starving."


    Ding Zimo directly took her hand and strode out.


    The female artist behind him had dim eyes and a bitter face.

 Chapter 1226

    "That woman looks familiar just now. Is she a star?"


    Ding Zimo was stunned for a moment, smiled casually, raised his hand and knocked on her head, "you''re still Xueba. Why did you forget so soon?"


    "Hmm?" yeser looked puzzled and didn''t think that his headache was no longer painful.


    "That''s the woman in the film version of original sin. I''ve seen it before."


    Ye se gave a sound and thought carefully. It seemed that there was such a thing.


    However, the makeup may be different. I changed my hairstyle and changed my style of clothes. Therefore, the whole person changed a lot, so I didn''t recognize it.


    In fact, yeser didn''t pursue stars at all. Before that, he didn''t know these people at all. Therefore, it''s understandable that he didn''t recognize them when he saw only one side.


    "What''s the matter with you and Lina? Don''t tell me. You''ve never been interested in other people''s little girls."


    After several contacts, in fact, yeser felt that Lina was not so bad.


    At best, she is more willful. The eldest lady has a heavier temper.


    At least, not the kind of girl who likes to make a bad heart.


    "How can I? In fact, I don''t know Lina well. I know her brother."


    "Huh?"


    "We are classmates, the kind of classmates. Our feelings are good. We met Lina later."


    "Since it''s such a relationship, you played tricks on others like that last time. Cousin, I didn''t say you. The more such a relationship is, the more careful and happy you have to deal with it."


    Ding Zimo stared at her, "what''s this? What''s prudent and happy handling?"


    "You just can''t procrastinate all the time. If you like others, you can try to communicate with them. If you don''t like others, you can make it clear to them happily. Don''t let a little girl always have illusions about you. After all, you and her brother are friends. If you get too angry in the future, you won''t have the face to see others again?"


    That really hit the nail on the head.


    In fact, Ding Zimo himself felt a little embarrassed.


    "To tell you the truth, I really didn''t recruit. I didn''t refuse her, but she''s just a muscle. What can I do?"


    Yeser looked at him with a embarrassed look on his face, and he really had some sympathy.


    "Just because of Lina''s idea, I had an affair with several female artists before, just to make her think I''m a playboy, not her lover. But you see, she just doesn''t give up, and I can''t do anything."


    "Does her brother know?"


    "Of course I know."


    Ding Zimo sighed, "speaking of it, Gao Han and I were originally good brothers who talked about everything. Now, because of his sister''s appearance, we are a lot colder."


    "You''re worried about the cold, and you want to promote you and Lina."


    "I don''t like her. It''s too childish."


    Ding Zimo chuckled, "siser, you know, people like us can''t really have the energy to pet a girl all the time. And Lina is obviously the kind of person who needs people to pet all the time. I can''t do it."


    Yeser was silent.


    Can''t you?


    Think about herself and Gu Zhan. Is it difficult for people in love to think about each other?


    "Cousin, you can''t do it, but because you don''t love enough."


    Ding Zimo was stunned and looked at Ye se. He didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    "If you really love her, you will be willing to do anything for her."

 Chapter 1227

    Ding Zimo was stunned. Is that right?


    He doesn''t know. He''s not sure.


    From small to large, he met too many people of all kinds, and because he lived in this circle, he saw too many people''s marriage misfortunes.


    For example, his father once kept a little lover outside. Later, his aunt thought of a way to make his father come back when he almost lost everything.


    Of course, at that time, he was still young.


    It''s said that I almost have another half brother.


    Fortunately, the aunt shot in time. Finally, the woman knocked out the child.


    In fact, in people like them, many times, if they have illegitimate children, they will choose to recognize their children rather than their mother.


    When the child is born, either it is directly brought back, or the mother tolerates it and lets the man establish a second family outside.


    Of course, some men have more than one lover outside.


    Some change one in about two or three years, while others can be sustainable and have the confidence to raise a small family with two or three bedrooms outside.


    In short, used to seeing such people, he has been skeptical about love since childhood.


    "It may be that our growing environment is different, so we have different opinions on love."


    "Maybe. But look at my father and the other men who have settled down. None of them are fooling around outside?"


    It''s true that Ding Zimo raised his eyebrows.


    However, Ding Zimo would rather believe that they are because of their status, so they can''t do anything demeaning.


    Never believe them because of love.


    Seeing his expression, yeser knew that his view of love must be different from himself.


    Shaking his head slightly, there is no way to force a lot of things.


    Especially the exchange of ideas, enough is good.


    Yeser didn''t want to change a man''s mind, especially the man didn''t have much to do with his future.


    She just feels that anyone has the right to embrace love.


    Of course, there is also the right to refuse.


    "Are you going to the hospital this afternoon?"


    "Yes, something?"


    "It''s nothing. I just think you''re working hard. You say that even if you don''t do anything, you don''t have to worry about food and drink and spend too much money?"


    Ye se said, "what do you mean? Straight male cancer?"


    Ding Zimo looked helpless and spread his hands, "I don''t mean that. I just think you can live freely and easily like Lina. Why don''t you let yourself live so tired?"


    "Do you think I feel tired?" yeser simply looked at him seriously.


    Ding Zimo was speechless for a moment.


    Looking back, every time I saw yeser, she looked very good, and her mood was very bright.


    So, people actually enjoy this kind of life?


    "It''s true that I''m a girl, but it can''t lose my chance to realize my self-worth. Moreover, it''s an established fact that I have money, which doesn''t mean I can stop trying."


    Ding Zimo couldn''t help looking at yeser carefully.


    He has more insight in the entertainment industry, all kinds of women.


    Of course, there are also efforts, but later, this direction deviated.


    Most of those women''s efforts are to make themselves more attractive and attractive.


    Yeser, obviously, is different.

 Chapter 1228

    That afternoon, Ding Zimo was always distracted.


    Yeser''s sincere and beautiful face constantly appeared in his mind.


    Her words kept coming back to my ears.


    By the time I realized that I was too abnormal today, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Shake your head. He can''t go on like this.


    Ye se is his cousin. More importantly, he is Gu Qige''s fiancee. Even if he has an idea, he has to keep it down.


    Suddenly he laughed at himself, "it seems that he hasn''t had a woman for too long. How can he think of it?"


    He immediately called his brothers and made an appointment to go to the bar in the evening.


    Yeser received three patients today. None of them was very serious. He just prescribed medicine after simple psychotherapy.


    "Doctor an, it''s time for you to go to the ward round tomorrow morning."


    Yeser nodded, "I see."


    There are not many hospitalized patients. Generally speaking, if the psychological problems are serious, they will be sent to a specialized mental hospital.


    In fact, yeser has been studying this subject.


    She knew that many patients were not very serious at first.


    Just because of the negligence of the family and some external stimuli, such as some coercive measures in the hospital, they will become more and more powerful.


    "Is there an appointment tomorrow?"


    "There are two. One of them is a patient with insomnia. He had seen it in the Department of Neurology of our hospital for several months and didn''t get better. Then he was recommended by the doctor of the Department of Neurology of our hospital."


    Ye se picks eyebrows. Can departments still cooperate like this?


    "Well, do you know which doctor recommended it?"


    "I''m Dr. Fang, deputy director of Neurology. I heard that he and Dean an used to be classmates."


    Yeser nodded, "I see. Go and be busy."


    The telephone rang before the voice fell.


    Yeser took a look at the caller ID, and the corners of his lips were slightly aroused. He had a heart.


    "Hello."


    "In the office?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Zhan''s finger knocked on the steering wheel, "are there any patients?"


    "No, the last one. I just went out to get the medicine."


    "Then come out. I happened to enter your hospital and park my car directly at the front door of the outpatient building."


    Yeser looked at the time, "OK."


    In fact, with Gu Zhan''s current working state, it''s still difficult to come back so early.


    Since he is lazy today, he has to make good use of it, doesn''t he?


    Yeser changed his clothes and came out with his bag.


    Ye se is a decent light apricot professional suit. The heel is not very high. It is only three or four centimeters. She carries a silver bag in her hand. It is a new Lv.


    Her outfit appeared in the corridor of the hospital and naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    Especially she is beautiful.


    It''s lucky to see such a beautiful scenery in the hospital.


    Even some medical staff in the hospital couldn''t help looking more.


    Even if you know her status, you still want to appreciate her beauty.


    The main thing is, beauty and ability, erudition and talent!


    This is the dream lover in the eyes of countless people.


    When Gu Zhan saw her coming out, he got off immediately and went around to the co pilot.


    Just now, ye se came and Gu Zhan helped her open the door.


    "Beautiful lady, please get in the car."

 Chapter 1229

    Gu Zhan drove all the way to the hall of fame. It''s all single family villas, and the privacy is better.


    Moreover, the coverage of green plants here is obviously higher than that of other communities.


    All the way into the garage of the villa.


    Yeser looked forward to being held by him, and then saw him push to the door.


    After entering, yeser was stunned.


    The mouth is basically not closed.


    The style in the living room can be said to be a big change.


    Although it is also a simple European style, it is obviously younger and more vibrant in color.


    It is no longer the rigid style of black and white before.


    Some furniture in the living room has been changed, and there are obviously more green plants in the living room.


    Next to the TV, there is a large vase with two Gladiolus in full bloom.


    The happy expression on Ye SE''s face gave Gu Zhan a sense of achievement.


    "Can I go upstairs and have a look?"


    "Of course."


    Gu Zhan went upstairs with her, turned his head and made a gesture to his aunt.


    The whole second floor, in addition to the master bedroom, there is also a study and a piano room.


    Ye se was first taken to the master bedroom by Gu Zhan.


    The area of the master bedroom seems to be larger.


    In addition to the window position, there is a imperial concubine''s couch, and there are a pair of rattan chairs with novel shapes on the balcony outside.


    Yeser turned and went into the cloakroom.


    In the cloakroom, most of the space is designed for yeser.


    For example, the shoe cabinet for shoes has different heights according to the heel and length of women''s shoes.


    Also, there are many clothes in the wardrobe, which are basically yeser''s.


    "Here?"


    "That hat rack, I don''t know what style of hat you like, so basically one is prepared for each type. You can buy it later if you like it."


    Ye se smiled unconsciously. The sweetness at the bottom of her eyes can''t deceive people.


    Yeser turned around and felt that the whole cloakroom was bigger than their bedroom.


    Moreover, 90% of the places are specially prepared for her.


    "Is this too big? Where do I have so many clothes to put?"


    "Not now, but in the future."


    "Huh?"


    "Siser, move in with me. I really miss you."


    Yeser looked at his very serious face and felt a little embarrassed for a moment.


    "Not yet. You know, Abel has to follow me. Besides, Tang Mei will not return home for a while because of her work. I can''t live up to her trust in me."


    Gu Zhan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    In fact, he had thought of this for a long time.


    Just because I saw her so happy, I couldn''t help opening my mouth.


    Although I had expected that she would refuse, there would still be some discomfort in my heart.


    Mainly, at the thought of that annoying little hairy child, he disliked it.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. But will you stay tonight?"


    Yeser''s hot eyes turned red and felt his face hot.


    They have been together for so long, even if they have been separated for three years, but a pair of his eyes can guess what he is thinking.


    "But I, I haven''t told my father yet."


    "Don''t worry, I told aunt Fang."


    Yeser immediately raised his head and stared at him. Did he cut first and then play?


    Gu Zhan looked at her vivid expression and smiled directly, "let''s go and invite you to dinner."

 Chapter 1230

    Ye se was led downstairs by Gu Zhan. When he came to the corner, ye se blinked, "is there music?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    At the restaurant, yeser was surprised again.


    It was a candlelight dinner!


    This is so romantic.


    Gu Zhan helped her pull up the chair and poured her a glass of red wine.


    "Rustle, welcome back."


    This sentence "welcome back" really contains multiple meanings.


    For Gu Zhan, it''s not just the people who come back, but the most important thing is the heart.


    Yeser understood that he had been worried for three years.


    In fact, in the final analysis, I have always solved the unhappy knot.


    If you change your position, you should feel that Gu Zhan''s decision is not wrong.


    But only because I was the heroine of that event, I couldn''t let go.


    Gu Zhan helped yeser cut the steak and fed it to her one mouthful at a time.


    Yeser is going to be completely stupid.


    Immersed in Gu Zhan''s tenderness, it seems that he can''t pull it out anymore.


    I don''t know when a well-dressed handsome man appeared in the restaurant.


    When the Romantic Violin sounded, yeser even felt that it was like a dream.


    "Are you ready?"


    Yeser nodded and drank a mouthful of red wine. He felt that his mouth was sweet.


    With a faint smile on Gu Zhan''s face, he knelt down on one knee directly in front of her, "rustle."


    Ye se was startled and wanted to stand up, but Gu Zhan forced him to sit there.


    "Siser, I know I''ve done something wrong before. It''s my fault to make you sad. I swear I''ll be double good to you in the future. As long as you want, I''ll try my best to achieve it. Siser, give me a chance to take care of you all my life, okay?"


    Instead of taking out the ring from his pocket, Gu Zhan put his hand into his collar.


    Yeser saw him take out a chain from his neck.


    As his lover, yeser naturally knows that every confidential researcher has such a chain with their numbers and names on it.


    Ye se took off the chain and took off the ring. "Se se se, this ring has been with me for three years, just like you have been with me. Se se se, how many more three years can we have in our life? Will we be fine in the future?"


    When yeser watched him take the ring, his eyes were wet.


    At the moment, seeing him holding a ring and looking at himself with such praying eyes, his mood is particularly complicated.


    Moved, distressed, inexplicably, there is a kind of guilt.


    Tears did not know when they fell down, and ye se choked completely.


    Gu Zhan, a tough man, also flushed his eyes at this time.


    "Se se, don''t cry. Would you like to go with me all your life?"


    Yeser was already sobbing and had no way to calm down.


    "SISE, my future is in your hands, okay?"


    Ye SE''s excited fingers were shaking, covered his mouth, and then nodded hard. Tears surged out of control.


    Seeing her nod, Gu Zhan smiled in tears for a moment.


    "SISE, you are my most precious baby."


    Put the ring on her and they hugged each other tightly.


    The sound of the zither continued, but the zither player stepped back with great insight.


    "Good, don''t cry."

 Chapter 1232

    Yeser still felt listless after brushing his teeth.


    If it''s not because you still have a job, you really want to stay at home.


    Finally, after washing his face, he took a toner. When he looked in the mirror, he found that the strawberry print on his neck was too obvious.


    After muttering, he quickly painted the skin care products, and then rushed directly into the cloakroom.


    After changing clothes, I looked in the mirror and found that there were still marks on my neck, which couldn''t be stopped at all.


    The strawberries planted that night had just faded, and there was a new one. Gu Zhan was really naive.


    Thinking of choosing a silk scarf, Gu Zhan came in.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yeser stared back at him, "you still ask? Look!" he said, pointing to his neck, "how can I go out?"


    Gu Zhan''s eyebrow tip is slightly picked. It can be seen that he is in a good mood.


    "It''s very nice."


    Yeser''s face sank, "still say?"


    "It is. It''s really beautiful. Look, the strawberries I suck out are not very sexy?"


    Ye SE''s ears turned red in an instant. Does this man really dare to say anything? Is he so thick skinned?


    "Go out and eat first. I''ll help you pick out a silk scarf later."


    In fact, Gu Zhan really doesn''t know much about fashion or dress.


    He has been wearing a white coat for many years. Where does he know how to match it?


    However, those who grew up in such a family do not understand fashion, but their aesthetics is still very positive.


    Most of these clothes are selected according to yeser''s usual preferences. They are all new.


    Yeser seemed to be angry with him and didn''t move.


    Gu Zhan sighed and picked up the man directly.


    Ye se exclaimed, "Hey, what are you doing? Put me down!"


    "Take you to breakfast."


    Gu Zhan held her and sat directly on the chair. With his other hand, he pulled the table towards himself, "I feed you."


    Yeser''s face turned red, "no, I can do it myself."


    "I want to feed you."


    When it was too late to prevent, Gu''s love talk began.


    Ye se was stunned. Gu Zhan''s first egg had been sent to her mouth.


    Ye se was a little embarrassed, but his face was clearly rippling with a bit of sweetness.


    As a girl, who doesn''t want to be held and coaxed by his beloved man?


    "Come on, have another mouthful of porridge."


    Gu Zhan watched her drink and looked forward to it. "What''s up? This is the seafood porridge that my aunt cooked in the morning. Is the taste OK?"


    Yeser nodded, "it''s still that taste. It''s delicious."


    Gu Zhan grinned, "just like it."


    After ye se ate half a bowl of porridge, he suddenly asked, "aren''t you in a hurry to go to the Dragon Bureau today?"


    "Don''t worry. In my current position, I don''t have to report to the Dragon bureau every day. As long as I don''t find it, I can be lazy."


    Yeser rolled his eyes. "Does my father know?"


    Gu Zhan''s hand was stiff, and then he smiled, "if you don''t say it, he won''t know."


    Yeser chuckled, "business matters. You can''t affect your work because of me."


    "I see. I can tell the difference."


    Ye se certainly knew Gu Zhan''s rationality, so he didn''t say any more.


    After breakfast, Gu Zhan helped her choose a pink scarf and tied a beautiful knot for her.


    "Let''s go. Will you go to Ann''s headquarters or Ann''s entertainment?"


    "Go to Ann''s entertainment."


    Then yeser suddenly patted his head, "no!"

 Chapter 1233

    Gu Zhan was startled, "what''s the matter?"


    Yeser''s expression was a little annoyed. "I forgot. I''m going to have a ward round today. What time is it? It''s estimated that the patients should be worried."


    Gu Zhan didn''t expect what she said.


    In fact, he didn''t know that yeser had to go on rounds.


    It''s nine o''clock now. I don''t know if it''s too late to go round the ward again.


    Yeser quickly called another doctor.


    I was relieved to learn that he had checked it in the morning and that it didn''t matter if yeser went later.


    However, after receiving the phone, he still glared at Gu Zhan.


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows and shrugged. "Why don''t you make a list of your work arrangements for the coming week in the future? In this way, I can remind you according to your work plan."


    Yeser snorted, "I don''t need your reminder. I can just have Susan remind me at home."


    "Susan is your housekeeper. Do you still want her to be your assistant?"


    This reminded yeser, "yes, I''m just going to let her be my personal assistant."


    Ye se was sent to the hospital. "Then you have to go to Ann''s entertainment later?"


    "It depends. If I can''t pass, I won''t pass. If there''s a problem, Mr. Mo should tell me about the video."


    "Well, I''ll pick you up at the hospital this afternoon."


    Yeser looked suspicious. "No need? You''d better work at ease. I''m going home today. Abel will cry because he can''t see me."


    Thinking of the kid, Gu Zhan''s face really didn''t look good.


    At noon, yeser was considering whether to order takeout, and he smelled a smell.


    "Sister-in-law?"


    Fang Jingya came over with an insulated lunch box. Seeing her coming in, she smiled and said, "I thought you were out. Very busy?"


    "OK, not busy."


    "Wash your hands and eat."


    Ye se shouted as he washed his hands, "it''s so delicious! I know it''s aunt Fang''s beef bone soup."


    "Your nose is really easy to use!"


    "Have you eaten?"


    "No. didn''t you bring it here to eat with you?"


    Yeser gave her a thumb. "Where''s the baby?"


    "At home, mom and nanny are watching."


    "Sister-in-law, I found that you didn''t grow much meat after giving birth."


    "It''s all right. I''ve been paying attention. Besides, after I''m a month old, I began to work out. I''m still young. I can''t turn myself into a yellow faced woman too early."


    That makes sense.


    "By the way, did you live out with Gu Zhan last night?"


    Ye SE''s face was slightly red and his head was bowed. Like a child who did something wrong, he didn''t dare to look up at her.


    "Why are you embarrassed? You are all adults. Besides, uncle didn''t say anything."


    This made yeser feel more ashamed.


    It seems that Gu Zhan answered the phone last night.


    In retrospect, I''m ashamed to death.


    "SISE, it''s not that I''m partial to Gu Zhan. He''s really a good man. You haven''t been in China in the past three years, and he basically hasn''t stayed in the capital. He avoids some banquets or cocktail parties. He just doesn''t want some inexplicable people to pester himself."


    Yeser took a sip of soup, "I know."


    Fang Jingya saw her slightly calm expression and sighed, "now that you''re back, he''s happy and hard. You''re reconciled. In fact, the elders of the two families have been looking forward to it."

 Chapter 1234

    After lunch, Fang Jingya talked with Ye se for a while before returning.


    In the afternoon, yeser received a little girl who had been raped since childhood.


    This is the third time she has come to yeser.


    It''s a little better than the first time.


    Of course, just a little.


    Yeser gave her an hour of psychological counseling. Then, when the little girl left, she took out a small bottle from her bag. There were many small stars in it, of all colors.


    "Thank you, Dr. Ann. I don''t have much money, so I can only give you this."


    Yeser looked, "you''re so polite. This is what I should do."


    "No, no, no, Dr. an, I''m so old. I''ve seen a lot of psychologists. You''re different from them."


    Yeser nodded slightly, "OK, I''ll take it. It''s very beautiful."


    The little girl smiled shyly and left in a good mood.


    Yeser looked at the small glass bottle. I didn''t expect that someone would break it now.


    She always thought that she couldn''t find this material now.


    Ye cerwei picked the tip of her eyebrows. The little girl''s psychological problem is actually very serious.


    Already suicidal.


    I hope she can stick to it.


    Although he is not an immortal, at least he can let the little girl pour out some negative energy.


    In fact, psychological treatment is a long process.


    Some people can''t understand it because they don''t.


    If you really understand, you know that a person has a psychological problem and even begins to be tired of the world. Then, any persuasion can''t let him put down his heart of death.


    Yeser sighed, then looked at the time and thought that she might be more and more busy in the future. She really needed a personal assistant.


    When you get back, talk to Susan?


    An Zhiwen has no opinion about yeser''s plan. As long as she is willing, everything is OK.


    Yeser told Susan what he thought. "Think about it for yourself. And, you know, I can''t live here all the time. At that time, you must make a plan in advance whether you want to find another job or what."


    Susan nodded. "I understand what Miss means. In fact, the nature of my work is originally equivalent to your personal assistant."


    Yeser''s eyes brightened, "so you promised?"


    Susan smiled. "Miss, I think of me everywhere. Why don''t I agree? I can get a high salary and be very relaxed."


    Yeser hugged her happily and said, "great. In this way, I don''t have to distract so much energy from many things."


    In fact, there is no big difference between Susan and yeser.


    When Abel came back from school to see her, he jumped here happily. "Annie, why didn''t you come back last night?"


    Yeser felt very embarrassed. It was really embarrassing to be asked by a child.


    "Well, I was busy last night. Abel, did you make your grandparents angry here?"


    "Of course not."


    Ye se thought of what Gu Zhan had said before. The little guy in front of him was probably brother Zhao''s son.


    "Abel, shall we go to the video with mom?"


    "OK. But is this time OK?"


    Yeser choked and touched his head. "I forgot. Let''s go and have dinner first. Your mother should come to you soon."

 Chapter 1235

    This night, I didn''t have a video with Tang Mei.


    When yeser saw Abel''s disappointment, he took a deep breath and dialed directly.


    Tang Mei''s voice sounded a little dumb, "have you caught a cold?"


    "Well, I''m hanging water in the hospital now. In this way, when it''s better tomorrow, I''ll video Abel. You tell him I''m fine and let him stay with you."


    "OK, no problem. You should pay more attention yourself."


    "SISE, thank you so much. I don''t know how to survive without you."


    "Well, we''re still not friends? How can we say all these outspoken words?"


    "OK, you''re welcome."


    "You adjust, Abel is going to bed. You say good night to him. Coax him."


    "OK." Tang Mei hesitated, cleared her throat and tried to make her voice sound normal.


    Abel has been lying in bed. Seeing yeser open the door and come in, a touch of expectation reappears on his face.


    "Abel, your mother is outside now. She can''t connect the video, so she called. Darling, have a word with her mother."


    Hearing this, Abel sat up excitedly, climbed to the end of the bed and answered the phone, "Mommy!"


    "Darling, did Abel eat well?"


    "Yes. What about you, Mommy? Have you had a good meal?"


    "Of course. Mommy listens to Abel very much."


    How sharp Abel''s ears are. Even if Tang Mei tried to hide it, Abel could still hear her voice wrong.


    "Mommy, are you here for the first time?"


    "No! Maybe our food is too salty just now. I''ll be fine after drinking some water."


    Abel is still a child. It''s easy to cheat.


    "Well, mommy has to work, try to shorten the work, and then go back to the capital to find you, okay?"


    "Well, Mommy, don''t work too hard. The body is the most important."


    "OK, good. Good night."


    "Good night, Mommy!"


    Yeser answered the phone, said two more words and hung up.


    Abel lay down again, his eyes shining.


    "Good, go to sleep. Otherwise, you won''t get up tomorrow morning."


    "Annie, if you marry uncle Gu, can I still live with you?"


    "Of course. You will always be my aunt Abel, just as your mother will always be my friend."


    Abel smiled. "Thank you, Annie."


    Although she couldn''t marry her, Abel insisted that she wouldn''t call her aunt.


    Yeser returned to the room, stretched and sat in front of the computer.


    Too much work needs to be done.


    At present, the original sin series is in the final stage. Originally, yeser wanted to open another ancient romance novel, but her recent work experience has inspired her to have a bolder idea.


    Of course, it''s just an idea at present, and I don''t dare to really implement it.


    Click to open the mailbox and see the address and date sent by Qin Hao. Ye se suddenly thought that this weekend was his own signing meeting.


    I almost forgot.


    It''s still too late. It''s only more than ten o''clock. I dialed directly on the phone.


    "Oh, hey, my God, you are finally willing to give me the honor to spoil the little one. Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Yeser smiled, "I want to ask you, how long is the signing time?"


    "The original plan was one hour, but according to the current data, one hour may not be enough."

 Chapter 1236

    Yeser probably understood what he meant.


    In an hour, you may be really nervous.


    It''s mainly a wave of film and television dramas in front, which really brought this book to another floor.


    "By the way, you''re fine. Can you join your fan group?"


    "What?"


    Qin Hao was almost speechless.


    "Elder sister, you have millions of fans. Don''t you know how many die hard fans you have?"


    Ye se was stunned for a moment. He really didn''t know.


    "Oh, my God. OK, I''ll tell you more about it later. Now the fans are basically on QQ. I mean, let you get a wechat group. If you''re worried about divulging privacy, you can apply for another wechat. In addition, you can also hand it over to a specialist."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It means that your current resources are so good that you can be careful about your own affairs. At the end of this month," original sin " The TV play version is on. What you are signing for now is the collection version just printed this year. When the play is officially released, it should be next year or the end of this year, so I think I will publish the script version at that time. "


    Ye se had a big head when he said, "look at these things yourself. I don''t understand them at all."


    Qin Hao choked and lost his temper.


    "By the way, there is a big female play, which is also adapted from your novel and invested by angle entertainment. It also starts shooting this year. At the right time, it can rub another wave of heat."


    "Well, wait a minute. I just want to ask you that my book original sin is about to be finished. After the fifth book is finished, I have no plan to open a new article for the time being and need to rest for a while."


    "Of course."


    Now this is the ancestor level God of their website. What she says is what she says.


    "But you can''t rest all the time? How about a month''s rest?"


    Yeser rolled his eyes. "No, it''s too short."


    "How long do you want to rest?"


    "Well, it depends. I''m currently collecting materials for new works. Let''s see how my materials are collected."


    As soon as Qin Hao heard it, he immediately became interested. "Sister, what is the theme of the new novel?"


    "I want to write a short story. It''s about four or five million words. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Qin Hao''s eyes turned, four or five million words, which is absolutely the most suitable for film and television adaptation.


    "Modern?"


    "Yes. It''s mainly aimed at some young men and women in modern times. Of course, it will involve some psychological things."


    Qin Hao picked his eyebrows. "OK, you''re hooking this up with your psychology again?"


    "I just want more people to have some consciousness. I can''t change their fate and character. I just hope I can make them think more. Maybe I can avoid them from getting into trouble at some time."


    "OK, that''s OK. I don''t think it''s a problem. We''ll talk about it in detail when your outline comes out."


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Haocai suddenly thought of a very serious problem.


    Ye se should be reminded that this idea should not be disclosed to an Chengye for the time being.


    However, I can''t hide the fact that they all live under the same roof.


    Forget it. It''s good if Ann still likes it.

 Chapter 1237

    About the fan group, yeser decided to manage it by himself.


    However, the next day, she pulled Susan into the group and made her an administrator.


    Yeser has too many fans, which is mainly created at the request of readers.


    There are six groups in total, which was deleted by yeser.


    Since Susan is her personal assistant and will be fine in the future, let her pay more attention to the dynamics of the group.


    In fact, there are all kinds of full-time administrators in each group.


    For example, those who specialize in verification, comments, etc.


    Susan''s main function is just to watch.


    In fact, most fans leave messages directly under yeser''s microblog.


    After Susan and yeser are related to each other, they will even pay attention to the dynamics here.


    It''s necessary for yeser to reply. Then make a selection and let yeser see the decision by himself.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day of the signing meeting.


    After yeser changed several clothes one after another, he didn''t feel very suitable.


    Or it''s too formal. She''s worried that it will make fans feel too far away.


    Or it''s too childish, which makes readers doubt her ability.


    Finally, Susan gave a suggestion and wore a small suit of Fendi''s casual style.


    It will not feel too serious, but also make people realize that yeser is a very intellectual woman.


    This is absolutely in line with her personal design.


    At this moment, yeser felt how she would live without Susan!


    The signing meeting is from ten to twelve in the morning.


    Just now Qin Hao called and said it was 9 o''clock, there was a long line outside.


    Look at this posture, it will definitely be surrounded by the media.


    In fact, the word yese is enough to attract many people''s attention.


    Moreover, most people want to see what a girl looks like when she can write such an image of a book that is obviously a big man.


    It is said on the Internet that the great God yese is a 30-year-old aunt.


    It is also said that the great God yese is not yet 24 years old, which is definitely a talent for writing.


    All these things, yese himself has never responded.


    Because I don''t think it''s necessary.


    Moreover, the news on her microblog is really a long time before she sends one. It''s too lazy.


    Yeser entered through the back door and was led directly to the dressing room by the editor of the website.


    In fact, when editors and makeup artists saw yeser''s outfit and makeup, they felt it was unnecessary.


    Qin Hao also came in person.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Come and see you. I thought brother seven would send you here in person."


    "He was coming, but I refused."


    Qin Hao was stunned, "why?"


    "Why do you have so many? Can he be photographed as he is now?"


    Qin Hao realized that Gu Zhan was a national treasure. How could he make a public appearance at will!


    Gee, it should be the youngest scientist since the founding of the country?


    "What we signed for sale today is mainly the original sin. In addition, you can control the time yourself, and I will arrange someone to remind you next to you. We said for two hours, so we can''t sign too fast. If there is no one at that time, we will lose face."


    "I''m not a star. Where do so many things come from? All right, I know how to do it."


    Yeser never felt like a celebrity.


    In her opinion, she is just an honest writer.

 Chapter 1238

    The signing meeting was very lively. As Qin Hao said, it was really a sea of people.


    Yeser''s hand hardly stopped.


    It lasted until nearly twelve o''clock and found that there were people waiting in line outside.


    Yeser looked at the editor around him, "how many people are there?"


    "I''ll go and have a look. You sign first."


    After a while, the editor came back, "there are almost more than 30 people."


    "Well, then sign it."


    The editor thought for a moment. It would be good to keep yeser''s reputation intact. He immediately arranged someone to inform him and didn''t let new readers line up.


    Finally, around 12:40, all the readers signed.


    In fact, the editor still has some opinions on this.


    "In fact, you should end at 12 o''clock. In this way, you can show the high heat on your side."


    Yeser smiled, "forget it. What''s hot or not? That''s good. By the way, I heard that the website also arranged a signing meeting here last week. Who''s it?"


    "It''s a new God on our website in the past two years. Its net name is Feitian invincible. It''s two years older than you. It''s said that she works in a global top 500 enterprise. It''s designed to be a strong woman."


    Ye se was stunned. "Flying invincible? Are you sure she''s a woman?"


    "Of course. She is very proud. It is said that she graduated from Yanda and later joined a multinational enterprise as HR. She is always bullish in the group."


    When the editor said this, he obviously had a bit of disgust.


    In fact, ye se didn''t know about the last signing meeting until she went to the bathroom.


    It is said that the last signing meeting lasted one hour, and finally one hour and ten minutes.


    According to the staff here, there are not so many people on the scene, but the author has been delaying by chatting and taking photos. If it is simply signing, it is estimated that it will be signed in 20 minutes.


    Yeser didn''t care, but when he heard them mention the name of the website, he knew that he was the same family.


    It was only a week later that the author of their website held a signing meeting. I''m afraid it will cause heated discussion.


    "Are you hungry? Let''s go and invite you to dinner."


    The editor smiled. "It''s no use. Please! Let''s go. The editor in chief arranged a restaurant and waited for us to go."


    Yeser was a little surprised, "really?"


    "Of course, let''s go."


    At lunch, ye se brushed his mobile phone and entered the author group of the website.


    Because ye se is the super God of the website, he is naturally in the great God group of the website.


    Sure enough, I saw someone discussing today''s signing meeting.


    I don''t know how this photo came in. Anyway, it just entered the group.


    In the big God Group, they are basically still very quiet, and no one speaks.


    However, some people in the group were lively.


    "Wow, the great God is the great God. Look at this scene! It''s just envious, jealous and hateful."


    "Super first-line God, that''s definitely different. It''s said that people''s monthly income is equivalent to our one year. Can it be the same?"


    "Upstairs, a month should be more than a year?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yeser looked at it casually, but he just laughed off and didn''t speak in the group.


    The editor in chief discussed with her about Xinwen.


    "I heard from President Qin that you want to try a new theme?"

 Chapter 1239

    Ye se secretly scolded Qin Hao with a big mouth and said with a smile, "it''s not sure yet. It''s under consideration."


    "In fact, with your current position in the online literary circle, you can definitely play a leading role. I dare say that no matter what you write, there will be a large number of loyal fans to follow."


    Yeser smiled awkwardly, "you flatter me."


    "No. I''m just seeking truth from facts."


    Although the editor in chief has a high status on the website, he knows that he is related to Qin Hao. In front of her, he doesn''t dare to take Joe at all.


    After dinner, Qibao has come to pick her up.


    "Why are you?"


    "Mr. Gu asked me to take you to the hall of fame. He said he had something to discuss with you."


    Ye se originally wanted to refuse, but when he saw Qibao''s embarrassed face, he thought about it and felt soft.


    Yeser got out of the car and noticed that there were still several cars parked outside. It should be guests.


    Hesitated for a moment and went in.


    There were indeed seven or eight people in the living room. Some looked familiar, but yeser couldn''t remember where he had met.


    "Is this miss an? It''s better to meet her than to be famous. Miss an is really beautiful and elegant. Seventh master is so lucky."


    Ye se picked his eyebrows and asked Gu Zhan what the situation was.


    Gu Zhan just nodded to her, indicating her peace of mind.


    "Well, since the seventh master has something else to do, we won''t bother. We''ll leave first. We must have a drink for the wedding. In this way, if there''s anything we need, as long as the seventh master and miss an speak, we''ll try our best to help."


    Hearing this, yeser suddenly remembered.


    These are the families who forced her to leave Gu Zhan three years ago.


    Unexpectedly, I found it here.


    Ye se nestled in the sofa alone. Seeing Gu Zhan turn back, she asked coldly, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Zhan knew she remembered when he saw her like this.


    "It''s just to show a good. They are all well-known figures in the capital and can speak in all fields. Therefore, if you can''t turn your face, try not to turn your face, huh?"


    Yeser threw a white eye at him, "then I just see that they are unhappy and don''t want to give them a good face?"


    "Then don''t give it. It''s not a big deal."


    This is a pleasure, yeser.


    She just wanted this man to coax her, but she didn''t really want anything.


    "Why did you ask Qibao to pick me up?"


    Gu Zhan stared at her, "why? If you don''t pick you up, you won''t come to see me? Do you really want to abandon me?"


    Yeser''s face turned red and felt that the whole person was bad.


    It''s clear that this man has taken advantage of everything. How can he say such words?


    This is too thick skinned!


    Gu Zhan couldn''t help laughing when he saw her like this.


    "OK, I picked you up to discuss with you where you want to arrange your new house if we get married?"


    Is this problem too sudden?


    Yeser stared at him, "who''s going to marry you?"


    Gu Zhan''s face sank. "Who else do you want to marry if you don''t marry me? Huh?"


    The last note came out, and the whole person pressed over. He had a great posture of bullying yeser.


    Yeser immediately counseled, "No. I mean, isn''t it too sudden? I''ve just returned home for a few days."


    "I''ve been waiting for you for three years."

 Chapter 1240

    When Gu Zhan said this, the whole person was weiqubaba.


    Yeser looked, but he didn''t know whether he should be angry or soft hearted.


    "SISE, we''re not in a hurry. We just book the wedding date first. Next, we have a lot of things to do. For example, the layout of the new house, the hotel, the invitation letter, the wedding dress and so on, we all have to worry."


    Well, yeser has to admit that what he said really needs the joint efforts of two people.


    "Well, let''s talk about it. Shouldn''t the elders of the two families talk about this kind of thing first?"


    Gu Zhan''s eyes brightened, "so you have no problem?"


    Yeser gave him a nasty look.


    It''s all about this. Does she dare to have an opinion?


    Even if there is, Gu Zhan has to force him to swallow it back.


    "Thu Thu, will you stay tonight?"


    Gu Zhan almost hugged her whole person into his arms. Both hands and mouth began to be dishonest.


    Yeser pushed him, "don''t make trouble!"


    This is the living room. Are you kidding?


    Gu Zhan smiled twice, "good boy, don''t make trouble. Let''s go upstairs and have a good talk."


    Then, regardless of yeser''s meaning, he directly carried the man up.


    Just right, it''s right with the aunt who came in.


    Yeser was so ashamed that he couldn''t see the whole face. It was a shame to bury it in his arms.


    "Dinner should be light. In addition, cook some seafood porridge for siser."


    "Yes, sir."


    Seeing that Gu Zhan was in such a good mood, aunt was naturally happy.


    Seeing that he was on the second floor, ye se couldn''t care about anything else, so he twisted it on Gu Zhan''s waist.


    Gu Zhan hissed and looked down at her, "so cruel?"


    Yeser glared at him, "hum!"


    "Are your hands sour? With so much strength, my skin is rough and thick. Don''t touch your hand any more."


    When a man opens his mouth, he really has the ability to annoy people.


    Although Ye se has the habit of practicing yoga, he can''t compare with Gu Zhan.


    In addition, yeser doesn''t like the high-intensity fitness, so he doesn''t have much strength.


    Now it''s strange to be happy to be ridiculed by Gu Zhan.


    Without waiting for yeser to scold him, Gu Zhan kissed him directly.


    Ye se always has no resistance to Gu Zhan, which is the same reason that Gu Zhan is always difficult to control Ye se.


    When they were both buried in the quilt, yeser realized that he had been trapped by the man again.


    Gu Zhan almost cried when he saw yeser begging for mercy, and leaned over and kissed him again.


    For a while, yether finally stopped crying.


    "Siser, you are so beautiful."


    Ye se hummed, and two white jade arms wrapped around his neck.


    "I promised to go back to dinner with my father in the evening."


    "Well, then tell him again and don''t go back."


    Ye se said, "I''m really angry if you do this again."


    Gu Zhan picked his eyebrows and smiled, "do you want to go back to Jincheng?"


    Yeser''s eyes brightened, "of course."


    He said he wanted to go back, but he didn''t have time. Last time, ye Dongliang came to the capital under the excuse of business trip. After a meal, the family of four dispersed again.


    "Can my brother go back this time?"


    "Yes. I''ll arrange to go back together at that time. It''s a surprise for your parents."


    Yeser smiled sincerely and sweetly this time, "thank you, honey."


    Gu Zhan looked at her jokingly, "just verbally?"

 Chapter 1241

    He was full of playful ambiguity, and yeser was really quite embarrassed.


    She is now naked. She feels that her body is sticky and sweating. Why is this man not satisfied?


    "I want to take a bath."


    "Good, go, I''ll hold you."


    "No!"


    Yeser is not that stupid.


    If you let him carry it, it''s still a big question whether you can come out.


    Finally, Gu Zhan still couldn''t beat Ye Se and watched her enter the bathroom alone.


    Not only that, but also locked the door!


    Gu Zhan smiled low. His girl is still so cute.


    Yeser came out in a pink bathrobe, turned around and found that there was no one in the bedroom.


    She simply blew her hair a few times, it was not so wet, and then she shook it directly.


    I went to the cloakroom to find a two-piece Pajama and put it on.


    It''s dark outside.


    At this time, there should be no more guests, right?


    There should be no problem wearing pajamas.


    Dare not directly tell an Zhiwen that ye se sent a message to Fang Su with his mobile phone.


    Soon, the news of Fang Su came back.


    "Are you with Gu Zhan?"


    "HMM. we had to discuss things together. My aunt prepared my favorite food for me. I''m sorry to refuse."


    Yeser still thought for a long time before he found such an excuse.


    When Fang Su saw it, he just smiled.


    Young people, understandable.


    When an Chengye fell in love with Fang Jingya, which of the an family didn''t just want Fang Jingya to stay?


    Now the daughter of her own family is in love with others, which is a little unbearable.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry. I''ll take care of Abel for you, and I''ll tell your father."


    Yeser finally breathed a sigh of relief when he got the affirmative answer.


    Again, it seems that there are a lot of unread messages in your QQ, which has reached the highest value.


    Click open and find it in the author group.


    Ruan Ruan, "I don''t have the ability to attract a large number of fans. It''s strange to say these words now. It''s nothing to smoke!"


    Seeing the latest message, yeser was frightened.


    Ruan Ruan''s words are cruel enough.


    Turn up again until you reach the top, and then look down slowly before you understand.


    Feitian said, "isn''t it just a signing meeting? Who hasn''t done the same? The scene is made of free mineral water and spare chairs. Where is the signing meeting? Is it a charity meeting?"


    Liang Liang, "did you really drive for more than two hours? I heard that the reservation time was from 10:00 to 12:00, but in fact, ye se didn''t go to dinner with the editor until it was faster. I don''t know whether it was true or not."


    "It should be true. One of my readers also went. She is the iron powder of the great God of yese. She subscribed to my book just to send tickets to the great God of yese."


    Feitian, "hehe, is the fan true or false? I''m afraid only she knows?"


    Liang Liang said, "it''s hard to say. However, the great God yese has plenty of money? It''s said that her income has reached eight figures in recent years."


    Ruan Ruan, "are you jealous? If you have nothing to do, put your mind on writing. Is it interesting to be such a diss God in the group?"


    An editor said, "well, let''s stop arguing. If you have any questions about the signing meeting, you can go directly to the editor in chief. He also came to the scene today."

 Chapter 1242

    It took yeser a few minutes to finish reading the chat records.


    Unexpectedly, I somehow became a rake in the eyes of others.


    Do you think you are too dazzling to affect their play?


    Yeser also has a temper. When he saw an editor say something, there were still many people with rhythm. It was obviously discussed in secret.


    Yeser is not a newcomer in the online literary world.


    At first glance, I probably understood who was in charge.


    Feitian said, "the parties know whether they have bought fans! The signing meeting has been held for nearly three hours, cheating ghosts!"


    Yeser bit his lips, and then suddenly made a smiling face.


    With her hair, the crowd immediately quieted down.


    No one expected that the great God yese, who had not been bubbling in the group for several years, suddenly surfaced.


    In the past, they have also said some sour words in the group, but they have not attracted yese''s own attention.


    Therefore, their courage grew day by day.


    At present, no one thought that yese himself suddenly appeared.


    Ye se has been in this group for almost five years. Except for saying hello when he first entered the group, he never spoke again.


    In her opinion, this group, many times, is the authors who have nothing to do and talk together.


    Moreover, because her data is good, no matter the size of the website, the editor will inform her privately.


    Therefore, she never worried that she would miss any news in the group.


    Just for a long time, everyone may forget that she is also a member of this group.


    Yeser cut two pictures and sent them directly.


    This is just some ironic messages from Feitian invincible and Liang Liang.


    At the same time, ye se also cut a picture of Feitian invincible and Liangliang and sent them to the group.


    Everyone just watched silently and probably guessed what the great God wanted to do.


    The invincible Flying in front of the computer will be scared silly.


    She is the new God of the website. Yes, but compared with yese, she is just a small shrimp.


    Although he has been unwilling to admit it, in fact, it is true.


    "I just logged in to the microblog and found that my fans are rising again, and they are about to exceed 4 million. Qin Zong and the editor in chief said that let me send photos of today''s signing meeting."


    Feitian invincible can''t sit still.


    This is a naked threat!


    And the other one, Liang Liang, was completely scared.


    Such a big V, once these screenshots are sent out, they must be human flesh.


    How are they still fooling around in the online literary circle?


    Feitian sat in front of the computer and looked at the words in the dialog box. He was so angry that he bit his lips tightly. He didn''t know it hurt.


    Liang Liang''s reaction should be the fastest.


    "The great God of yese? Are you the great God himself?"


    Yese just glanced and didn''t speak.


    Ruan Ruan, "isn''t there an author certification on it? Of course it''s yese himself. Didn''t everyone have a heated discussion just now? Do you want to continue talking now?"


    As soon as the word is typed out, no one dares to speak again.


    Ruan rang out and continued typing.


    "You can see clearly that yese is a fan of Weibo, which is nearly 4 million. Do you think people still need to spend money to buy powder? Your imagination is too rich?"

 Chapter 1243

    The crowd was quiet at once.


    The editors who were peeping at the screen realized that things were making a big deal.


    I contacted the editor in chief for the first time and explained the situation here in detail.


    The editor in chief was angry. "Don''t these people have brains? Even if they want to speak ill of others, they don''t know how to write novels behind their backs?"


    The editor also felt a little oppressed.


    Especially the two people in charge of Feitian invincible and Liangliang are even more sad.


    Their authors, if anything happens, they will also be involved.


    The editor in chief called yeser directly.


    When yeser looked at the caller ID, he knew that the top management of the website should already know the news.


    "Hello, editor in chief."


    "Night God, I blew you out of the group today."


    "Well, it''s mainly because everyone''s discussion is too lively. I can''t help it. If I don''t say something, I seem to be sorry for them."


    The editor in chief took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and knew that this man was not so easy to talk.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I don''t have any plans. Everyone has gone to school. At least they should understand some of the truth. If you say something wrong, you must be a little sincere."


    Yeser didn''t beat around the bush with her.


    The editor in chief realized her intention in an instant.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let them apologize to you publicly in the group. In addition, the website will punish them accordingly."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "What does the editor in chief mean?"


    "At present, these people have serial articles and closing articles. I will stop recommending all their works at the same time for one month. Of course, including our cooperation platform and the promotion of film and television, all of them will be suspended."


    "Editor in chief, is this OK? Will it affect the interests of the website?"


    The editor in chief smiled, "don''t worry. There is no substitute for you. Other writers will always be excellent as long as we are willing to hold them."


    In a word, it is the top level of the website that controls the platform.


    Who do you want to make angry and who can''t get along? It''s not their word?


    "Well, I''ll wait for their apology."


    "Don''t worry. In addition, screenshots can be available, but don''t send them online first."


    "I see. It''s just scaring them in the group."


    After cutting off the phone, ye se saw Ruan Ruan''s private letter to her.


    "Thu, you should be stronger! Hang these screenshots directly under your microblog and see how they still Thu!"


    Ye se smiled. "The editor in chief just called me. If you''re okay, pay attention in the group. If you see their apology text, remember to take a screenshot and send it to me."


    "OK. No problem. I''m the loyal knight of the great God siser!"


    Ye se shook his head. This Ruan Ruan, as always, was funny.


    As soon as Gu Zhan came in, she saw herself giggling at her mobile phone, "Why are you so happy?"


    Yeser glanced at him, "no, she talked to an old friend. She spoke with humor."


    "Hmm?" Gu Zhan was obviously unhappy.


    "A peer."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Zhan stopped asking.


    Ye SE''s colleagues are still old friends. Naturally, they refer to the people in the author''s circle.


    Nine times out of ten are girls.


    Therefore, Gu Zhan felt that there was no need to investigate again.


    "Let''s go and eat."

 Chapter 1244

    I didn''t let yeser wait too long. About ten minutes later, the mobile phone began to drip.


    Ye se opened and found dozens of unread messages in the group. At the same time, Ruan also sent several private letters.


    Ye se saw Ruan FA''s first.


    It''s a screenshot of those people writing an apology.


    "Well, I see. Thanks."


    "Thank you. If I say, I should let them apologize in the group for a month. Who makes them so short of brains!"


    Ye se smiled, "well, it''s not necessary to have a general knowledge with such people. Besides, we have to take the overall situation into account and give the editor in chief a face."


    In fact, if yeser doesn''t agree to press down like this, the editor in chief has nothing to do.


    Finally, the matter still had to be poked to Qin Hao.


    But his relationship with Qin Hao can''t really make Qin Hao difficult.


    In that case, just send a personal message to the editor in chief.


    In the future, the chief editor can also read his own good.


    Her fingers are dancing rapidly here. Gu Zhan sitting opposite her is not happy.


    "Eat and play with your mobile phone!"


    Yeser looked up at him and quickly lowered his head. The movement of his fingers didn''t stop.


    "There were some small accidents at work. But now it has been solved. I have to say thank you to others."


    With that, I finished all the work at hand, then directly locked the keyboard and put my mobile phone on the table.


    "Eat."


    Ye se picked up his chopsticks and was really happy to see his favorite broccoli.


    Yeser was only eating vegetables, not rice.


    However, the seafood porridge was right for her appetite, so she drank two bowls directly.


    After dinner, Gu Zhan took her hand and went out to eat together.


    "How long haven''t we taken a walk together?"


    As Gu Zhan spoke, he pulled the man into his arms, released her hand and put it directly around her waist.


    Yeser twisted his body, "it will be seen."


    "What are you afraid of? I haven''t done anything too much. Besides, there are not many residents in this community. How can you meet people so easily?"


    Yeser knew, but he didn''t say a word at all.


    "Have you thought about me when you were abroad in the past three years?"


    Gu Zhan''s voice is slightly low. It seems to be chatting. In fact, he also wants to get some answers so that his psychology can be satisfied or balanced.


    Yeser glanced at him with a bad heart and said very simply, "No."


    The answer seemed to have been expected by Gu Zhan long ago. He shook his head slightly, "a woman''s heart is really cruel!"


    As he spoke, he made a look of grief.


    Ye se pouted and directly put his elbow on him, "who are you talking about?"


    Gu Zhan smiled and hugged the man tightly. "I really didn''t think of me?"


    Yeser smiled, looked down at the pebbles under his feet and didn''t speak.


    "Thu, do you want to see fireworks?"


    Ye se was slightly stunned and then shook his head. "It''s not a new year''s day. I still don''t see it. Otherwise, people will think we''re like neuropathy."


    "How? It''s obviously a very romantic thing."


    Yeser leaned his head against him. "In fact, as long as we are together, what we do is not so important."


    Yeser is very emotional and literary.


    At this time, the atmosphere between them can be said to be good enough to take pink bubbles.


    However, Gu Zhan is a special owner who destroys the good atmosphere.


    "What to do is still very important."

 Chapter 1245

    Ye se was speechless for a moment and glared at him angrily.


    This man, how can he think of those yellow jokes anytime and anywhere!


    Gu Zhan laughed at her expression.


    Obviously, he felt that yeser''s just performance pleased him.


    Ye se has solved his troubles here, and he is naturally in a good mood.


    And the flying invincible on the other side can''t stand it at all.


    I fell and beat in the house for a long time. Someone kept knocking outside. Finally, she was angry enough and opened the door.


    "Oh, Feifei, what''s the matter with you? I''m scared to death."


    Feitian invincible''s real name is song Feifei. His father is also a well-known real estate developer in Beijing.


    When it comes to real estate developers, generally speaking, we all know that they are still very rich.


    Song Feifei was not angry since she was a child. Later, after going to college, she saw that some students wrote novels online, which was not only easy, but also made money, so she moved her mind.


    However, after really starting to write, I found that this line is not so easy to mix.


    So I threw it up in the middle and didn''t write any more.


    It was not until later that she went to work and worked relaxed and leisurely that she finally remembered the matter of online writing.


    Just as she started writing, she caught up with the great God of yese on the website and was fired. Therefore, her goal has always been to surpass yese.


    In fact, when yese just started to write about the original sin, song Feifei secretly laughed at her for a long time.


    Don''t you think you, the author of a female frequency website, are looking for abuse to write a work dominated by men?


    Moreover, at the beginning, yese''s book did not have as good data as the previous books.


    But unexpectedly, somehow, it suddenly caught fire overnight.


    Song Feifei now thinks about it carefully. She really feels that original sin is like a fire overnight.


    What''s more, there are too many loyal fans in original sin.


    She once heard an editor say that the reward of original sin is the highest, because this book has welcomed many male readers to the website.


    Those male readers are quite generous in their appreciation.


    The most heard time, a rich second generation directly rewarded yese 200000.


    After splitting with the website, you can still get 100000.


    Of course, this situation does not happen every day.


    Only once or twice is enough to make people envy.


    It is said that yese''s book is also quite popular among other partners.


    Because one book, along with her other books, has been heated up again.


    Now, on the website''s general subscription list, "original sin" can be said to be far ahead.


    On the one hand, this book is really hot, on the other hand, it is also because of the longest number of words.


    It is said that when the fifth book is finished, the original sin will come to an end.


    I don''t know what book night se will open in the back.


    Song Feifei just feels unconvinced.


    In her opinion, yese can be so strange on the Internet. In real life, she must be inferior to herself.


    My family is engaged in real estate. There are two villas in the capital alone. In addition, there is an apartment in the center of the city.


    She doesn''t believe yese can match this condition!


    What if the annual income exceeds eight figures?


    In this part of the capital, you can''t even afford a high-grade villa.


    Therefore, song Feifei''s feelings for yese are both hate and jealousy.

 Chapter 1246

    Song Feifei pouted and sat on the sofa, "Mom, where''s my father?"


    "Your father and your brother went to a cocktail party together. It''s estimated that they won''t be back until later. What''s the matter? Someone bullied you?"


    Song Feifei snorted, just like a wayward child.


    "Mom, I had a signing meeting last week. Didn''t dad and brother ask someone to help me? Why didn''t they go to a few people?"


    As soon as Mrs. song heard this, she knew that her daughter had begun to turn over the back account again.


    "Good daughter, it''s not your father and your brother who won''t help you. Isn''t that helping you find more than 20 little girls?"


    "Those people! What''s the use?"


    Song Feifei couldn''t help thinking of the video that someone sent to the group.


    Yese''s signing meeting is really crowded, and there are men, women, young and old, which is too much.


    Because the distance of the video is far, it''s impossible to see what yese looks like at all.


    Moreover, it is said that the site is still quite strict in this regard.


    After arriving at which location, it is not allowed to take photos and videos without permission.


    Until the time of signature, you can take photos with the permission of yeser.


    However, there were too many people on the scene at that time, so few people could take photos.


    Moreover, I heard that those who helped maintain order at the scene were yese''s iron powder. They didn''t want a penny. They were both volunteers and security guards. They were really enthusiastic!


    I don''t know what kind of ecstasy yeser gave them.


    The more you think, the more angry you are!


    Although she said she didn''t believe yese could have so many fans, when she saw that yese''s microblog had more than three million fans, she knew she should have guessed wrong.


    But so what?


    Yese, no matter how powerful she is, can she have more money than her?


    Hum!


    "Would you like something to eat? Mom asked the servant to get it for you."


    "No."


    Song Feifei didn''t finish. Her cell phone rang.


    "Hello, well, I''m at home."


    The caller is a friend of song Feifei. He usually lives in a good place.


    "Mom, I''m out. My friend asked me out to play."


    Mrs. song was a little unhappy. "Where are you going so late?"


    "Oh, leave it alone. Go to bed early. I''ll go first."


    Song Feifei drove her red sports car all the way to the bar.


    The doorman looked at her and greeted her with a smile. "Miss Song is coming. Please come inside quickly."


    Song Feifei threw the key directly, "don''t stop too far."


    "OK!"


    As soon as song Feifei went in with her bag, she saw that the dance floor had been turned over.


    Pick your eyebrows and take the stairs directly to the second floor.


    "Oh, we miss song are here at last! You are a celebrity now. I thought you couldn''t look down on our friends."


    "Yes, I heard you''re doing well online."


    The speakers are two boys, about the same age as song Feifei. They look like the rich second generation.


    However, a little fat, directly shaved a bald head, but his head was round and pretty.


    "Bald, I heard you changed your girlfriend again? Why? This time it lasted less than two months. Did you change the ground too fast?"


    The bald man laughed, "how can I compare with you, Miss Song? I just play with them. What they like is my money. We get what we need."

 Chapter 1247

    The first person to speak was a man who looked quite decent, about 30 years old.


    "Feifei, what''s the matter? It seems that you''re not happy to see you like this. Has someone offended you? Speak up and avenge you!"


    As he spoke, he put his arm directly on Song Feifei''s shoulder.


    Most of those who can mix in their circle are the rich second generation.


    Now the one who says this is song Feifei''s neighbor, who is two years older than herself.


    "Well, I can''t count your skills. Stop."


    The man laughed, "I don''t like my brother, do I? Well, since I''m here, I''ll sing first!"


    After drinking four or five glasses of wine, song Feifei shook her head and couldn''t drink any more.


    Although you won''t get drunk again, you''ll always feel uncomfortable.


    "Bald, what did you say about the original sin crew? Is there a spectrum?"


    "What''s the matter?" Song Feifei''s ears pointed. Hearing the mention of original sin, she immediately had spirit.


    "It''s nothing. One of my little girlfriends has just entered the performing arts circle and wants to play a role in original sin. He said he had a way before. Just ask."


    Song Feifei looked at the bald head, "OK, bald head has changed to mixed entertainment now? No wonder this girlfriend has changed one by one. I dare to be among the beauties."


    Baldheaded smiled awkwardly and scratched his baldheaded. "Where do I have that ability? That''s my father. They sponsored one. Don''t say, this crew is really rich. My father previously sponsored five million, but he refused to give the role."


    "So cow?" the man was also a little surprised.


    Five million sponsorship is not a decimal.


    Even if you can''t give a leading role, can you give a small role in the play for a few minutes?


    "It''s said that the production of this play is quite rigorous. From the leading role to the supporting role, it is checked by the director and screenwriter at all levels. By the way, I heard that in the previous audition, the super God yese in your circle also went."


    Song Feifei''s eyes flashed, "night se?"


    "Ah, that''s her!"


    The bald man took a sip of wine and licked the corners of his mouth. "It''s said that she has high authority in the crew. The TV version also adds a plot. It''s said that it''s not written in the original work. This time it''s yese''s script."


    Song Feifei narrowed her eyes. "In the first season, I didn''t hear she was interested in this. I saw the fire of the play and wanted to change my career as a screenwriter?"


    "Being a screenwriter makes money very quickly and makes a lot of money. It''s said that ordinary screenwriters in the circle can make 20000 yuan per episode."


    Song Feifei was surprised, "is it so high?"


    "This is just ordinary. Yese, who was originally a great God, can only be many times more than this number if she changes the script."


    Song Feifei said, "I always boast in the digression how indifferent I look at money. It turned out that I was just fishing for fame."


    Bald head doesn''t understand why song Feifei has such a big opinion on yese.


    The man beside song Feifei smiled, "why? You two have a tie?"


    Song Feifei lowered her head and played with her manicure, "not at all. She just doesn''t like hypocritical people like her."


    "Ha ha, after all, isn''t it all money?"

 Chapter 1248

    Hearing this, song Feifei seems to feel that she has finally got the handle of yese, and her headache is much faster.


    She said, no matter how powerful she was that night, she was just a man who lived by writing.


    How can you be more noble than yourself?


    Isn''t there more fans on the Internet?


    So what?


    I can get this game back sooner or later.


    In fact, yese''s script is not a secret in their circle, but song Feifei didn''t pay much attention to this news before, so she didn''t care.


    Now I heard, I just think yese is a woman who does anything for money.


    What''s the big deal?


    It''s not like yourself. At least it''s the middle level of a famous enterprise.


    Although I don''t have any real power, at least I''m a secretary to the supervisor. How can I be the same?


    Song Feifei joined a large company because of her father.


    This is a multinational enterprise. I heard that the boss is an American.


    However, recently, a CEO came airborne from outside. He is said to be a top student in the finance department. He is young, handsome and rich.


    Song Feifei wondered if she should take a chance to win someone.


    "Bald, let''s go to the crew to have a look. Whether it''s TV or movie, I''m a fan of Wu Tao and Song Yang. I''m iron fan!"


    There is absolutely no way to make people not love, not to mention the appearance of these two people.


    "That''s no problem. After all, my father also sponsored the money. I''ll take you with me."


    "Your father sponsored five million?"


    "Well, five million is actually a few implant ads in the play. Anyway, my father has to send someone to watch it. It''s better to go straight to us."


    "Doesn''t your family make dairy products? Is it appropriate in this gloomy film?"


    The bald man raised his eyebrow. "It''s appropriate! Why not? Think about it. What a wonderful moment when the man took yogurt and fell into meditation."


    Song Feifei snorted, "OK, I''m less poor. When you go, remember to call me. I''ll go first."


    Song Feifei is in a good mood when she learns that yese is writing a script to make more money.


    It''s strange to say this man.


    If someone else is changed, I''m afraid it will feel that yese wants to see his child born in person.


    After all, it was a long masterpiece written by her three years of hard work.


    However, when song Feifei comes here, yese is short of money, greedy for money and loves money too much.


    Therefore, a person''s attitude towards problems often best reflects her own inner world.


    Song Feifei works in the personnel department and is the Secretary of the personnel manager.


    In fact, this job is still relatively easy. Most of the time, it is copying documents or helping the boss pour tea and coffee.


    By the way, remember to order lunch for your boss and work clothes.


    In short, this kind of private secretary is more like a nanny.


    Of course, generally speaking, there are many such people around the senior management of large enterprises.


    However, some people are not willing to only do such work, while others feel that such work is both relaxed and decent. The most important thing is that they get a good salary.


    And song Feifei is the kind of people who think they can.

 Chapter 1249

    Song Feifei is really contradictory enough.


    If someone else goes to be a secretary or clerk, she will laugh at people who are worthless, incompetent and have no future.


    But when song Feifei did it herself, she thought she was quite powerful.


    Just because she felt that she entered the world''s top 500 enterprises, so as long as she played the name of the company, she felt that she was an elite.


    It seems that she has forgotten that not all the people who work here are elites.


    For example, the aunt of the cleaning department, the porter of the logistics department and so on.


    However, she felt quite good about herself, so she unconsciously thought she was an elite.


    "Have you heard? The new boss is so handsome, and he is also a top student of Harvard Business School in the United States. It''s really great."


    "Of course I heard, and I saw it at work today. Wow, it''s so handsome!"


    A trace of curiosity rose in Song Feifei''s heart.


    Although she is an employee of the human resources department, she is not qualified for the purpose of some high-level materials and files. Even it is impossible to touch them.


    "Is the new president a hybrid?"


    "Of course not! He''s a proper Oriental, but his English name is Neil. It''s said that his character is very good and gentle."


    Song Feifei felt even more itchy.


    In fact, she was lucky to meet the new president once. Although it was a little far away, the other party''s youthful and handsome face was enough to tempt her.


    She has been in this company for more than a year. She never thought that one day, there would be such a handsome man comparable to a star in the top management of the company.


    In the afternoon, the supervisor will go to the president''s office to make a work report.


    Usually, it will be arranged in a small conference room outside the president''s office.


    Song Feifei''s eyes moved and retreated silently.


    The executive secretary in charge, of course, is not her.


    However, song Feifei deliberately took away a document that the supervisor wanted to take away.


    Then, he accidentally bumped into the administrative secretary.


    Therefore, when the supervisor called, the important task of sending documents naturally fell on Song Feifei.


    Song Feifei''s mood can be said to be quite excited.


    She carefully arranged her clothes before she got out of the elevator.


    Neil and several subordinates are in a small conference room, which happens to be a transparent conference room.


    Song Feifei looked at the handsome new president in front of her, and her eyes were about to come out.


    Fortunately, reason returned to the cage with great pride.


    Dudu!


    Shuai looked outside and said expressionless, "come in."


    Song Feifei came in with a very light movement, which seemed very appropriate.


    "Supervisor, here is the file you want."


    "Well, you go down."


    "OK."


    Song Feifei didn''t send a flower mania here. She went out of the conference room very gracefully and carefully reduced the sound of closing the door to the lowest. Moreover, she didn''t stare at the new president like a flower maniac all the way.


    In short, she felt that the rational, elegant and beautiful image she created in front of the president must be very successful.


    Entering the elevator, song Feifei breathed a sigh. This is the first time.


    Next, she must find ways to create more opportunities to contact the new president.


    Of course, it would be great if I could be transferred to the president''s office.

 Chapter 1250

    Shuai parachuted into the company and took office as president directly, which will certainly disaffect some elders in the company.


    However, no matter how dissatisfied, it is impossible to put it in the open.


    One reason is that Neil''s entire resume is perfect.


    In addition, he was personally assigned by the big boss. In other words, he is the big boss''s confidant.


    Therefore, as long as he is not stupid, he will not offend the imperial envoy.


    However, if their interests are involved, they will still find ways to delay or block them.


    Back to the office, Shuai just felt a little stuffy.


    He has only been in the company for a few days, and he has not fully understood the relationship between the company.


    For example, which vice president is in the same school as which manager.


    Which director and which deputy always wear the same pair of pants.


    In short, it''s all kinds of headaches.


    He leaned lazily on his chair, rolled his eyes and dialed the phone.


    "Hello, siser, it''s me."


    "Well, what''s up?"


    "Hey, are you still not a friend? I can''t call you if I have nothing to do, can I?"


    Yeser smiled twice, "OK, what''s the matter? Tell me."


    "Are you free recently?"


    "Eat?"


    "Yes."


    "There are still some." yeser also wanted to call Liu Yang and them together.


    "When is your eldest brother free? By the way, and your cousin Qin Hao. And when is your other cousin Ding Zimo free?"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "Do you invite me to dinner or invite them to dinner?"


    "Let''s go together. Please, I just entered the company. I need expert advice."


    As soon as Shuai Shuai''s tone softened, yeser was really overwhelmed.


    "Well, let me ask for you. Is it all right these days?"


    "Well, it''d better be at night. Also, I''m not good at drinking. Try not to let them get me drunk."


    "I see."


    Shuai took his cell phone and turned it around. He can''t help it now.


    Leo is far away in the United States. He may not be able to come here in a short time.


    Besides, I also want to prove myself.


    If Leo has to solve everything, when can he grow?


    Let seser help introduce it first. At least, you can have a basic understanding of the current situation in the capital.


    After that, you can consider looking for WAN Xiaofan. I heard that Wan Jia is very fond of her. At that time, I don''t know if Wan is always willing to give him some advice.


    Shuai received the voice message from yeser.


    "All right. My eldest brother and Ding Zimo are both free tonight. Cousin Qin Hao can''t. do you want to make an appointment?"


    Shuai was happy immediately. "Yes! Er, you can book a place. I''ll pay the bill at last."


    Yeser was not polite to him. "Well, I see. I''ll ask Mo to see where it''s more appropriate."


    When ye se finished, he heard someone come in, looked up and bumped into a pair of domineering eyes.


    "What''s appropriate? What can I do with Zimo?"


    Ye SE''s eyes lit up, "No. It''s just handsome. He''s now the CEO of Lear company. Because he doesn''t know much about the domestic situation, he wants me to introduce his eldest brother and cousin to him, and then get familiar with each other, so he can know more."


    Gu Zhan glanced at her, "tonight?"


    Ye se nodded, like a good baby, "do you want to go together?"


    Gu Zhan''s face immediately had a little pride, "it depends."


    Yeser threw his lips and snickered, but he did not expose him.


    Obviously, I really want to go togethe

 Chapter 1251

    Finally, at Gu Zhan''s suggestion, ye se chose a guild hall specializing in palace cuisine.


    After all, it''s Shuai''s first formal treat, and they are all business giants, so the grade can''t be too low.


    After yeser made a reservation, he sent the address and room number to Shuai.


    After getting the affirmation from Shuai Shuai, ye se sent it to an Chengye and Ding Zimo in turn.


    Ye se also specially told his brother to take his sister-in-law with him.


    Otherwise, it seems a little embarrassing that she is the only girl.


    Moreover, I feel that Fang Jingya hasn''t eaten out for a long time. She is always focused on the baby. Even her eldest brother has been ignored by her.


    "When are you leaving?"


    Gu Zhan sat on the chair beside her and looked at the office. It was very simple, but it felt very comfortable.


    There are several pots of green plants on the windowsill, and a beautiful glass vase with a multi headed pink lily on her desk.


    Gu Zhan poked on the petals. "Do you like this one now?"


    Yeser took a look at his movements. "It''s OK. The layout here is a little more exquisite, which can reduce the patient''s pressure."


    "I don''t think you should open this consulting room in the hospital."


    "Huh?"


    "It seems that an office building has been completed in my father''s place, and 80% of it has been sold now. Would you like to consider opening a personal clinic there?"


    Ye se was stunned. "Well, besides, I think my qualifications are too shallow."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t force you. I think no matter how well you decorate here, it''s still a hospital. You see, many foreign psychotherapy institutions choose places far away from the hospital. The purpose is naturally to make patients more relaxed and better ensure their privacy."


    Yeser has considered this problem before.


    However, she thinks she is too young and may be questioned.


    However, since Gu Zhan mentioned this, she can reconsider it.


    "If you''re just because of your age, you can recruit several older doctors who have a good reputation in the circle."


    Ye SE''s eyes lit up. Why didn''t she think of it before?


    She is a psychologist. At the same time, she is also a psychologist. She can prescribe drugs for patients.


    If you can, according to Gu Zhan, the feasibility is still very high.


    "I''ll think about it."


    Yeser felt that he was a little hypocritical.


    "Well, I think your suggestion is very good. I''m really excited."


    Gu Zhanyang raised his eyebrows with a flying look on his face, "well, in fact, you can directly move your heart to me. I''m looking forward to it and welcome it."


    Yeser''s ears were hot and embarrassed.


    Is this man an old driver.


    How can you always drive indiscriminately!


    "Are you going tonight?"


    Gu Zhan leaned back directly and looked lazy. "I''m waiting for you. I''ll be where my wife is."


    Yeser''s ears were completely red.


    "Annoying, who is your wife?"


    Gu Zhan smiled low, reached out and touched her earlobe directly, then leaned over and asked, "are you shy?"


    Yeser slapped his big hand down, "don''t make trouble!"

 Chapter 1252

    So Gu Zhan went with him for the dinner that night.


    More precisely, he refused to go.


    When ye Se and Gu Zhan arrived, Shuai arrived first.


    Gu Zhan holds Ye SE''s hand. As soon as he enters the lobby, he sees an Chengye and Ding Zimo at the elevator door.


    "Brother, cousin, why did you come so early?"


    An Chengye slightly picked his eyebrows. When is it? It''s still early?


    His eyes turned on them with some teasing, "did you pick her up?"


    "Well, I''m not busy today, so I went to the hospital to see her."


    The four went to the private room together. Shuai was explaining something to his assistant.


    When the assistant saw the visitor, his eyes lit up slightly, then took his briefcase and left first.


    This is the business leaders. There are not many people who are qualified to eat at the same table with them.


    Shuai smiled and welcomed several people into their seats.


    He was young, and he was only the CEO of the company, not the real boss, so he should be modest.


    Besides, he knows exactly who the people in front of him are and what kind of family background. How can he take Joe in front of them?


    Gu Zhan looked at Shuai more. The young man suddenly became the CEO of Lear group. He always felt it was not easy.


    When you go back, you have to check the Lear group and see what the relationship between Shuai and them is.


    Shuai is not a native. Moreover, according to the data of Gu Zhan''s previous survey, Shuai''s family life is not happy.


    Strictly speaking, his parents divorced and spent a few years with his mother when he was a child. Then his mother remarried and thought he was an oil bottle, so he was taken away by his father.


    Later, his father also had a new daughter-in-law, so Shuai became unpopular there.


    After that, Shuai lived with his grandparents.


    It is said that his grandparents fell out with his son directly because of his handsome things, and even didn''t contact him for many years.


    "You are all big business figures. Compared with you, I''m a primary school student. I''m new here. I''ll ask my brothers for more advice in the future."


    An Chengye raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye se. "Are you classmates?"


    Yeser shook his head. "No, he was at Yanda before. Later, we studied in Britain together. However, a year later, he transferred to Harvard Business School in the United States."


    Gu Zhan gave an Chengye a look, "last time something happened, it was thanks to him."


    As soon as an Chengye heard this, he looked at Shuai''s eyes and immediately felt a little more grateful.


    "Siser and I are friends, so we don''t pay so much attention. Gu Qi, I know you hold siser in the palm of your hand. I''m a little smaller than siser, but my strength is not small."


    Gu Zhan picks eyebrows. What do you mean?


    "Although you are Gu Qiye, if you annoy us later, I and Liu Yang, we are all on the side of SISE''s family."


    These words pleased an Chengye and Ding Zimo at the same time.


    Gu Zhan had a black face. "So you mean you can compete with me?"


    Shuai Shuai immediately counseled, "Oh, that''s not true. I know who you are. You can''t win a fight. However, in modern society, there is not only one way to go by force, do you think so?"


    Ye se chuckled. He was handsome and had more and more courage.

 Chapter 1253

    Gu Zhan is not really angry with Shuai.


    If Shuai is a man with normal personality orientation, Gu Zhan may think more.


    In fact, Shuai likes men, so Gu Zhan is more willing to let Ye se have more contact with him than Liu Yang.


    At least, it''s safe.


    Halfway through, Leo''s phone came in. Shuai said sorry, and then went outside to answer the phone.


    Song Feifei came to dinner with her father.


    Of course, because she works in Lear group, she still has a lot of face, so she was brought out together.


    Song Feifei just came out to get some air. When she looked up, she saw the president calling in the corridor. Just standing like that, it felt cool. It was so handsome!


    Song Feifei''s eyes are almost straight.


    Thinking of her current identity, song Feifei quickly restrained her emotions, and then approached softly.


    Shuai''s phone hasn''t hung up yet. As soon as he turns around, he sees song Feifei standing almost a meter away and smiling at him.


    Shuai''s eyebrows twisted imperceptibly, and then said goodbye to the other end of the phone.


    "What''s up?"


    "When I just came out to breathe, I saw some familiar figures, so I came to say hello to you."


    "Yeah." Shuai didn''t mean to talk to her more.


    But song Feifei obviously doesn''t think so.


    "President, what can I do for you?"


    Shuai glanced at her, "No. excuse me."


    Song Feifei was rejected, and it was obvious that the president''s attitude was not very friendly.


    Song Feifei was a little embarrassed.


    Seeing him enter a private room, song Feifei bit her lips, stamped her feet, and went back to her dinner.


    It''s a coincidence that the time for the two sides to break up is about the same.


    Seeing the president and his party coming, song Feifei said to his father, "go first. I happen to meet a friend. I''ll go down to find you later."


    Mr. Song had drunk almost. He looked at it and didn''t see it very clearly. "OK, don''t take too long."


    "I see, Dad."


    When they came, the elevator just went down.


    Fang Jingya and yeser didn''t drink, and others didn''t drink much.


    "Sister-in-law, my eldest brother is full of wine. Will the baby cry when he goes back?"


    "No. as long as he doesn''t kiss the baby, he should be fine."


    Yeser changed her hairstyle and wore a decent business suit today, so song Feifei didn''t recognize yeser for a moment.


    Mainly, she hasn''t seen yeser herself.


    Yeser didn''t participate in the annual meeting in recent years.


    Basically, Qin Hao made a special trip abroad to surprise her.


    "Good president."


    When Shuai saw her again, he was in no good mood or bad mood. He just nodded his head lightly and said hello.


    Ye se glanced at Song Feifei, lowered his head and thought secretly that Shuai Shuai''s most attractive face really began to be restless again.


    Entering the elevator, song Feifei intentionally or unintentionally moved in the direction of Shuai.


    Ye Se and Gu Zhan are in the innermost, Gu Zhan''s bracelet is on her waist, and next to Ye se is Ding Zimo.


    Fang Jingya suddenly remembered something, "Zimo, remember to give me some signed photos of Wu Tao and Song Yang. One of my nieces is their fan."

 Chapter 1254

    "OK, no problem."


    Then the elevator was quiet again.


    Shuai''s mobile phone tinkled. There should be a text message coming in.


    However, Shuai didn''t take out his mobile phone to see it. Instead, he forked his pockets with both hands, as if he hadn''t heard it at all.


    Song Feifei wanted to remind her, but she thought it would be too abrupt to do so.


    Ding!


    The elevator door opened and everyone walked out.


    Song Feifei wanted to talk to the president again, but unexpectedly, she was stopped by her father on the way.


    After ye Se and Gu Zhan got on the bus respectively, they began to guess indiscriminately.


    "Believe me, that girl is attracted to handsome."


    "Have something to do with you?" Gu Zhan retorted.


    Ye se was stunned, then looked sad and said nothing.


    Gu Zhan gave a cry, then stretched out his right hand and directly held her hand. "Shuai Shuai is an adult, and he has been abroad for so long. All kinds of people should have seen him. You don''t have to worry about him."


    "But that girl has a lot of tricks at first sight. What if she is strong to handsome?"


    "Do you think Shuai is so easy to be manipulated?"


    Yeser stopped talking again.


    She must admit that the people around Shuai are still very reliable.


    Leo arranged it all. How could it be bad?


    "Well, you should focus your energy on me. Siser, my mother said to pick a good day and go to your house to propose marriage formally."


    Propose?


    Ye se blinked, "don''t you mean to accompany me back to Jincheng first?"


    "Well, yes. This weekend. How about it?"


    Yeser nodded. "How about we go on Friday? We can stay at home one more night."


    "Listen to you."


    "And take Abel. You can''t leave him here alone."


    Gu Zhan thought with a bad heart, "No. I''ve found a good place for him."


    "Huh?"


    "Don''t you think Zhao Qi is too busy recently?"


    Ye se was so frightened that she didn''t say anything for a long time. "Are you crazy? If sister Tang Mei knew, she would peel off my skin! Abel is her heart. For so many years, she worked so hard outside to make Abel live well?"


    "But Abel wants a father himself, doesn''t he?"


    Ye se shakes her head. She studies psychology. Naturally, she can understand what Abel is thinking, but similarly, she must understand Tang Mei.


    Some things, they are just insiders, not parties.


    They have no right to make any decisions on their behalf.


    Absolutely not.


    Yeser insisted on this.


    In the end, Gu Zhan can only promise Ye se that he will not intervene, which is too much.


    Otherwise, ye SE''s temperament can really quarrel with Gu Zhan.


    Gu Zhan also knows that Tang Mei is Ye SE''s friend. Anyway, we should respect the party concerned.


    After getting out of the car, Gu Zhan took the initiative to come over and hold her hand. "Well, I admit, I think the problem is too simple. I''m sorry."


    Ye SE''s face looked better. "You don''t think the problem is too simple. You''re just male chauvinism from the bottom of your heart. You think that as long as brother Zhao let go, sister Tang Mei will come back to him obediently. But you don''t know sister Tang Mei at all."


    Seeing that she was going to get angry, Gu Zhan quickly admitted her mistake again, "yes, I''m wrong. I won''t dare again in the future."

 Chapter 1255

    Seeing that his attitude of admitting his mistake was good, yeser didn''t care about him.


    At the weekend, the two took Abel, went to the Academy of science and technology to pick up ye Anjin, and flew to Jincheng together.


    Knowing that his daughter was coming back, ye Dongliang got up early in the morning to buy vegetables.


    Liu Mei was wondering the night before. Is it dumplings with fennel stuffing or cabbage meat for her daughter the next day?


    Four people arrived in Jincheng smoothly.


    Ye Dongliang was going to pick it up, but Gu Zhan refused.


    Jincheng is quite far from the airport, and ye Dongliang is old and doesn''t want his elders to pick them up at the airport.


    Therefore, Gu Zhan arranged people early and prepared the car.


    Along the way, ye Anjin focused on the buildings on both sides.


    "The last time I came back, there wasn''t such a building here. Tut, the development of my hometown is really fast."


    Yeser felt even more.


    "Yes, when I left, I didn''t think Jincheng was so busy. Now there are so many cars on the highway. I feel like it''s going to be blocked."


    "Jincheng has changed a lot now. However, the place where you live is still the same. Because there are farms and pastures of Yehao group, the government has always been giving special care and does not allow any polluting enterprises nearby to land."


    "If so, their leadership is really far sighted."


    Gu Zhan smiled, slightly hit the direction and overtook the car.


    "Now Yehao group can be said to be the pillar industry of Jincheng. One is our Gu''s film and Television City, and the other is your Yehao group. It happens that both places are not far from the ground, and they are also the best places to develop tourism."


    "Gu Zhan, have you been to Jincheng in the past three years?"


    Gu Zhan was silent for a moment, "come."


    Then he chuckled, "not much. Just come and see our parents."


    Yetherio smiled shyly and didn''t say a word.


    Ye Anjin, who is sitting in the co pilot''s seat, is not happy.


    "Hey, don''t shout so kindly. That''s my father and my mother. You''re not married. Don''t shout!"


    Gu Zhan''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and there was no succession.


    Ye Anjin dared to offend him at this moment.


    If he really went back to the Academy of science and technology and gave him ten courage, he wouldn''t dare to take the initiative to provoke Gu Zhan. This man not only has a high IQ, but also has the key to physical fitness. He is also one of the best in all aspects and can''t afford to be provoked.


    "Brother, it''s been three years. Why haven''t you found me a sister-in-law?"


    Ye Anjin''s face darkened. "Busy. No time."


    Yeser curled his mouth and obviously didn''t believe it.


    "No matter how busy you are, you can''t even have time to go out? Tell me honestly, have you already had a lover?"


    Ye Anjin''s ears turned red and he coughed awkwardly, trying to hide his nervousness.


    "No, you think too much."


    Gu Zhan glanced at him and smiled twice.


    As soon as ye SE''s eyes turned, he immediately grabbed the front seat, "Gu Zhan, do you know anything? Say it quickly!"


    How dare Gu Zhan speak? This is his uncle!


    "I don''t know. I''ve been in the northwest these years. You can''t wrong me."


    Ye se snorted directly, "I don''t know how capable you are? Don''t say you are in the northwest. You are abroad. If you want to know which girl in the capital has a boyfriend, you can know it clearly. Do you still want to deceive me?"


    Gu Zhan immediately laughed, "siser, I just want to know when you will marry me!"

 Chapter 1256

    Three big and one small, talking and laughing, it was lively all the way.


    Abel saw the real countryside for the first time.


    He grew up abroad and has always been in big cities. He never knew that the fields were so beautiful.


    "Annie, what''s that?"


    From a distance, I have seen the logo of Yehao group, which is green, but also to show that their products are organic, pure green and pollution-free.


    "That''s the headquarters of Yehao group founded by my father and mother. We''re almost home."


    Abel didn''t quite understand. With big watery eyes, he looked at her very puzzled. "Isn''t Anne''s father the dean? Where did he get so much energy and time?"


    Ye sele said, "we''re not talking about the same person. What we saw in the capital before is my biological father. Now we''re going to my adoptive parents'' home."


    Abel nodded vaguely. "Annie is so happy. She has two dads and two moms."


    In this envious tone, yeser heard a trace of little sadness.


    Gently hugged him, "Abel, you saw my parents later. What should you call it?"


    "Grandpa and grandma!"


    "That''s great. Our Abel is such a polite and good boy."


    Abel was praised by his sweetheart, and his mood immediately fluctuated. He was really a little excited.


    Gu Zhan parked the car, then took out his luggage and gifts from the trunk.


    Yeser directly picked up his bag and took Abel to ring the doorbell.


    Liu Mei was pickling bass. As soon as she heard the sound, she immediately shouted, "Lao ye, go and open the door. The children are back."


    Ye Dongliang was helping the old lady dress in the house. When he heard the cry, he immediately went out.


    Said to go, almost caught up and ran.


    "Siser, you''re back at last!"


    As soon as ye se entered the door, he directly hugged Ye Dongliang.


    After returning home for so long, I took the time to come home and have a look. It''s really unfilial.


    Ye Dongliang took Ye se to the house. When he saw Abel, he was stunned. "Is this?"


    "This is the son of a friend of mine. She is still working abroad and can''t return home for the time being, so please ask me to take care of her for a while."


    Ye Dongliang said, and then whispered, "boyfriend or girlfriend?"


    "Female friends. Dad, you think too much."


    When yeser finished, he looked down at Abel, "this is my father."


    Abel bowed politely. "Hello, Grandpa."


    When ye Dongliang heard this, Grandpa, don''t mention how happy he was.


    "Good! Good boy, come on, come in, Grandpa will bring you sugar."


    Liu Mei, who was in the kitchen, came out with her apron tied and her hands unwashed when she heard that Lao ye called herself Grandpa.


    "Whose child is coming?"


    "Mom, this is my friend''s child."


    Abel also called grandma very skillfully. The crisp voice really called Liu Mei''s heart. It''s not sweet.


    "That''s good. Sit down quickly. By the way, Lao ye, I remember there are chocolates sent by siser last time. Find them. Children must like them."


    "OK."


    While talking, ye Anjin and Gu Zhan also entered the door one after another.


    As soon as Liu Mei saw her son coming back, her eyes began to heat. "You came back with them? Why didn''t you say it in advance!"

 Chapter 1257

    Before, I only said that ye Se and Gu Zhan would come back together, but I didn''t say that my son would also come back.


    Ye an came in and hugged his mother, then smiled and said, "Mom, don''t you say you didn''t cook dinner for me?"


    In a word, she lost the little emotion that Liu Mei had just poured up.


    "Smelly boy, there''s always no shape!"


    "Mom, are you cooking? Let''s go and I''ll help you."


    Ye Anjin pushed Liu Mei into the kitchen. After entering, he quickly put on his apron and began to help the kitchen.


    Gu Zhan took the suitcase into yeser''s bedroom and began to return one by one.


    As for yeser, he accompanied Abel to get familiar with the environment here and went to the kitchen.


    "Why are you here? There are so many people here. Go to the living room and watch TV."


    As soon as Liu Mei saw Ye se, she began to rush people.


    Yeser looked at the kitchen with a smile. It''s no problem for them to come in again. Why can''t they stand?


    Ye Anjin glanced back at her, "if you have nothing to do, help me pick this."


    "OK."


    Yeser took it, then took the basin and sat at the table outside to pick it.


    Liu Mei stared at her son angrily. "It''s just a little beans. Why do you have to let her do it? Mom can help you choose."


    "All right, mom. You''d better watch your fish."


    As soon as he reminded, Liu Mei stopped blaming him.


    Ye Anjin smiled, and then the knife worker cut the carrot into shreds very well, whispering, "I don''t know who is my own child with her. How can we be so eccentric."


    Liu Mei had a range hood on there. She couldn''t hear clearly. She turned back and asked, "what did you say?"


    Ye Anjin immediately smiled and shook his head, "no, I just want to eat your braised fish."


    Liu Mei likes to hear that.


    After selecting the beans, yeser took them into the kitchen and washed them first.


    "Brother, what else do you need me to do?"


    "No, I don''t want to. Your knife work is not very good. I dare not use you. You''d better go out."


    Yeser stared at him, "who do you despise?"


    "I''m not right?"


    Ye se pouted. When it comes to knife work, she is not as good as him.


    Forget it, she went to see the old lady.


    I haven''t come back for three years. The old lady''s condition is not much better than that three years ago.


    Basically, all the year round, walking outside is accompanied by nursing workers.


    "By the way, mom, where''s our nanny? You quit?"


    "No. There was a wedding in their family, and her daughter-in-law gave birth to a grandson. Isn''t that right? I''ll go back to serve the baby."


    "Oh, what about after that? Will she see her grandson at home or come out to work again?"


    "I said I had to go out to work. So I told me several times, thinking that I would come back after serving the month."


    "That''s OK."


    Ye se nodded and saw that the house was clean and tidy. It should be OK.


    "Mom, did you clean by yourself or did you find a hourly job?"


    "Oh, every other day, hourly workers come to clean it. It takes about three or four hours each time."


    "That''s good. You have to go to work and take care of your family. You can''t be too tired. Steal some laziness where you can."


    Listening to her daughter''s concern for herself, Liu Mei''s heart is not so happy.


    When yeser was studying abroad, the couple also went to see her.


    It''s my daughter who has been raised for 20 years. How can I not be distressed?

 Chapter 1258

    In the evening, we sat down for dinner. Abel was always good and said that the food tonight was delicious.


    Xiaozhengtai really coaxed Liu Mei to be very happy.


    Basically, the attention of the night was focused on the little Zhengtai.


    Children eat fast and get full quickly. After all, they eat so much.


    After the first one was full, he went to sit on the sofa and watch TV.


    The old lady can eat by herself now, just a little slower.


    After ye se took a shrimp ball for the old lady with public chopsticks, he didn''t say anything and continued to focus on eating his own food.


    The old lady seemed to move more slowly. The expression at that moment was very complex.


    "By the way, it''s just right for you to come back today. Tomorrow is the day when ye An''an and Liang Zhao are engaged. The two agreed to have dinner together. It''s in our hotel."


    "Liang Zhao?"


    "Well, I''m two years older than you. Now I work in the tax bureau in Jincheng. The other party''s family is good, and the Liang family are easy to get along with. I know Liang Zhao''s mother and often deal with her. Therefore, I introduced an an to her son later."


    Ye se smiled, "Mom, can you still be a matchmaker?"


    "It''s just a coincidence. Let''s go together tomorrow. Ah Zhan is also with us."


    "OK." Gu Zhan was easy to talk and should come down at once.


    Ye se stared at him, "what''s good? ANN is engaged. You''re not the Ye family."


    Liu Mei was stunned. For fear that Gu Zhan would be angry again, she quickly stared at her daughter, "what nonsense! Aren''t you engaged too? It''s reasonable for an an to call him his brother-in-law."


    Gu Zhan immediately smiled. This statement is still more gratifying.


    "Mom, can we sit down with so many of us?"


    "Don''t worry. Your grandmother won''t go. She''s not in good health. I''ll let someone take care of her at home. The largest table there can seat more than 20 people. There''s no problem at all."


    The old lady nodded, "Xia he is not a man with vision. You have to help make an idea about Ann''s marriage."


    "I see, mom." Ye Dongliang answered, "Chao Dong and I are angry. There''s no big problem."


    Having said that, the old lady was still worried.


    When ye Se and Liu Mei were washing dishes in the kitchen together, ye se whispered, "Mom, why do I think grandma seems very worried?"


    Liu Mei glanced around and made sure that the old lady had returned to her room. Then she whispered, "can you rest assured? Just your cousin''s wife, who has been making trouble for three days and two nights, you don''t know. Now your second uncle and your second aunt have been tossed and turned into a mess. I really don''t know what evil I have done to marry such a thing back."


    Ye se looked surprised, "that Xiaofang?"


    "No! You don''t know. You don''t think there''s any dispute now that you don''t live together? Hum, you don''t know how shameless that Xiaofang is!"


    Next, Liu Mei told ye se some old stories angrily.


    Yeser''s eyes were straight.


    Xiao Fang not only doesn''t work, but also has three meals a day and goes to her in law''s house to rub.


    And the water and electricity bills at home are never paid.


    Moreover, ye Anjin has to hand over all the money she makes outside to her.


    If you find a dollar missing, you have to make a big fuss!


    Make trouble, the key is, you have to point to your mother-in-law''s nose and scold!

 Chapter 1259

    This really refreshed yeser''s three views.


    "The worst time, you don''t know. She locked your second aunt in her garage and refused to open it. Finally, the neighbor called Ye Anbang and came back to open the garage door."


    Ye se shook his head. "Isn''t that great? How long has the second aunt been locked up?"


    "It was closed for nearly an hour. When I passed, Anbang didn''t come back. Later, when the garage door opened, your second aunt''s face was snow-white and her lips were purple. People couldn''t stand."


    Liu Mei shook her head as she said, "later, your second uncle took her directly to the hospital. Finally, it was determined that there was a heart problem. It was said that the ground on the ECG was not very clear, like angina pectoris."


    Ye se frowns. She studies psychology. She can understand some problems.


    For example, in a sealed space, which is too dark to see five fingers, it is easy to raise people''s blood pressure and accelerate their heartbeat.


    Moreover, in that case, he was locked in by his daughter-in-law, and the activities in his heart should be more intense.


    "This is too much. Ye Anbang doesn''t care about her?"


    "Never mind! That time I slapped Xiao Fang and kicked her. Then Xiao Fang went back to her mother''s house in tears."


    Yeser really felt a little surprised.


    In my impression, ye Anbang is very distressed about his wife.


    How could you suddenly be willing to do it to her?


    "At that time, so many people were watching. If he didn''t do anything, would he want to be a man here in the future?"


    Yether thought so.


    Most of the people living in the community are villagers in this village.


    Really be an unfilial son. After that, I was really stabbed in the spine when I went out.


    "And then?"


    "Not long after that, Xiaofang asked for a divorce. However, this time, ye Anbang was not in a hurry to coax her. Ye Anbang was not stupid. Although Xiaofang was holding a bank card, online banking was on Ye Anbang''s mobile phone. Xiaofang didn''t know this, so ye Anbang transferred all his money to another card on the night after Xiaofang left."


    Yeser was stunned.


    The couple live like this. There''s really no one.


    "Then Xiaofang came back by herself?"


    "No! He gave himself an excuse that the child was ill and asked Ye Anbang to drive them to see a doctor. That''s it. Then he came back."


    "What about the money?"


    "Xiaofang asked Ye Anbang for money when she came back. Ye Anbang didn''t give it. She just said that she lost money in business."


    Yeser really felt a little speechless.


    What kind of couple is this.


    When will such a day come to an end?


    "Now, Xiao Fang is still making trouble with her second aunt?"


    "After that, it stopped for a while, but the dog couldn''t change eating shit. Before long, it began to make trouble again. Ye Anbang still had to give her the salary she earned. If she didn''t give it, she would beat her children."


    Ye se said with a look of disbelief, "is that child her own? Can you do it?"


    "Why can''t you go down? Ye Anbang, he also loves the child. Moreover, he doesn''t intend to really leave. After all, the children are so old. After leaving, can he find a stepmother for the child?"


    Ye se shook his head and lived like this. I really don''t know what the couple want.

 Chapter 1260

    The next morning, ye Se and Gu Zhan took Abel to the pasture.


    Ye Anjin, now that he has come back and is ye Anjin''s cousin, must first go to the hotel to make arrangements.


    For example, tobacco and alcohol, we should always make sure.


    At the same time, ye Anjin found another opportunity to call ye Anbang out.


    "Take care of your daughter-in-law. You and I know what day it is today. It''s good for you that ANN can find a boyfriend with good conditions. Don''t rush to find something."


    Although Ye Anbang was unwilling to listen, he couldn''t beat him again and could only remain silent.


    Ye Anjin was angry at his appearance.


    If it weren''t for having dinner later, I''d really like to give him two punches directly.


    "I''m not a second uncle and second aunt. If your daughter-in-law dares to ask for trouble later, I''ll directly ask the security guard to throw her out. I can say and do it."


    Ye Anjin is too lazy to look at him again. It''s really unlucky for an an to have such an unreliable brother.


    At noon, seven people came to Liang Zhao, including his parents.


    Xiaofang came with her children.


    Originally, Xia he meant not to let her come.


    On such an occasion today, if she starts to go crazy again, it may spoil her daughter''s marriage.


    Fortunately, when she was seated, the little Fang just knew that she was buried in eating, but she didn''t interrupt.


    It''s just that it''s a little ugly.


    On a rare dish, I wish I could put the plate under my mouth.


    Even ye Anbang can''t see it anymore.


    Why didn''t you find out before that you married such a thing and came back.


    It''s a shame.


    Fortunately, the Liang family did not focus on her, but looked at ye An''an and ye Se from time to time.


    They only know that ye se is the adopted daughter of Ye Dongliang and Liu Mei. It is said that her biological father is a senior official in the capital. At present, she has a good relationship with ye An''an, and the Liang family are naturally more satisfied.


    "In terms of betrothal gifts, I don''t know what requirements my in laws have?"


    Xia he and ye Chaodong looked at each other and smiled happily.


    "We are all Jincheng people. We don''t have any other ideas, that is, we can go there tomorrow. We can do what others do."


    In other words, just follow most people.


    Liang Zhao''s aunt smiled. "My in laws sister-in-law''s words are really sensible. You can tell from a glance that she has a sense of propriety. Now in terms of betrothal gifts, we all walk around 66000. As for the house, my eldest brother and sister-in-law have prepared for Xiao Zhao, and most of the furniture in it is customized directly. I''ll take you to have a look first."


    In other words, the Liang family gave a bride price of 66000, and the Ye family only needed to prepare some daily necessities.


    According to the custom of Jincheng, the bed is prepared by the man.


    What ye An''an needs to buy now is just some sofas and household appliances. As long as it''s not too much, sixty-six thousand will not be spent.


    Xia he nodded. He was really satisfied with this.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Fang, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly put in another sentence, "let''s talk first. Our family''s conditions are general, and it''s impossible to give an an an escort car. I think Liang Zhao of your family has also driven one, which is saved."


    This really made everyone unhappy.


    Ye Chaodong stared at the past, "it''s our business to marry An''an, so you don''t have to bother."

 Chapter 1261

    Xiaofang was not happy when she heard this. "Dad, what do you mean? This little sister-in-law is going to marry out, and her children will not be surnamed ye in the future. If you don''t point to your son''s pension, do you still expect your daughter to fail?"


    This is really a little too much.


    Ye se frowned and was really unwilling to listen.


    Ye Anjin was on the edge of rage at this time.


    He looked at Ye Anbang with some warning.


    For a moment, ye Anbang only felt great pressure.


    "Come on, don''t say a word. How much parents want to give is their freedom. It has something to do with you. Are you too lenient in controlling the land!"


    As soon as Xiao Fang heard this, she slapped her chopsticks on the table. "Ye Anbang, you''ve made it clear. How can I manage the land wider? You''re the only son in the Ye family. What''s wrong with me? I''m also trying to protect our own interests. Who''s in the way?"


    Ye Dongliang''s face sank, "enough!"


    Then ye Anjin went out directly.


    Ye Dongliang said in a deep voice, "if you don''t want to eat, you can go now. This is my place. I can''t have a young generation to be presumptuous here!"


    After all, ye Dongliang is different from ye Chaodong. The owner here naturally has more confidence to speak.


    Xiaofang swallowed her saliva nervously, but she had no intention of leaving.


    When ye Anjin came in again, he followed two people behind him. At a glance, it was the security guard here.


    When ye Anbang thought of Ye Anjin''s warning, he began to feel a little frightened.


    Ye Anjin whispered a few words directly to the two people. After that, the two security guards stood behind Xiaofang, and then said nothing. They just stood there, looking a little scary.


    Xiaofang was really frightened.


    I''ve never seen such a battle when I''m so big.


    "Well, let''s continue. If there is any discordant sound, the security guard will directly invite people out."


    As soon as the Liang family saw this posture, they had to look at Ye an more.


    After all, she has just been defending her, but ye Dongliang and ye Anjin are father and son.


    Ye Chaodong sighed, smiled a little embarrassed and took up the wine glass, "it''s all my incompetence and incompetence in running the family. I''ll punish myself first!"


    This cup, ye Anjin didn''t stop him.


    He might feel better after drinking this cup.


    Liang Zhao received his father''s eyes, got up immediately, walked around Ye Chaodong''s back, and then poured him wine, "uncle, please drink slowly. We still have a lot of things to discuss. You''re drunk. Who can we discuss with?"


    Such a joke made the atmosphere on the table lively again.


    Two big King Kong stood behind Xiaofang, and she didn''t dare to do it again for a while.


    Yeser kept silent and focused on eating.


    Gu Zhan is very considerate to help her peel the shrimp, and has always told her to drink more soup.


    Liang''s mother knew she was extraordinary when she saw the couple.


    "Is this little girl Ye se? Tut Tut, she looks like a fairy."


    Liang''s mother and Liu Mei had known each other for a long time. At the moment, she was very happy to hear praising her daughter.


    "SISE, this is Liang Zhao''s mother. We were taken care of by her before."


    "Good aunt Liang. I can''t drink, so I''ll replace wine with tea."


    "OK, little girl, it''s so refreshing."


    Liang''s mother naturally knows that ye se has a great reputation in the capital. Today''s meal is not free.

 Chapter 1262

    Finally, ye Anbang left ahead of time with Xiaofang.


    Without the staple food, the couple left with their children.


    Ye Chaodong seemed relieved, but at the same time, there was such an unspeakable sadness.


    After all, it was his own son.


    "In laws, we don''t have any special requirements for bride price gifts. In addition, my daughter''s place of work is still some distance from her new house, so I want to buy her a car, but I don''t intend to buy it too good. For girls, buying a golf car is both small and good."


    Liang''s mother smiled and said, "golf is really a good car. I don''t know what color Ann likes? I drive a golf car myself."


    Ye An''an smiled shyly, "I haven''t thought about this yet."


    "How long have you got your driver''s license?"


    "It''s been more than a year, but I don''t usually drive a lot, and my hands may be raw."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just open more. Let Xiaozhao practice with you more in the future. If you open more, you will be familiar."


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Mrs. Liang laughed, "I''m still called aunt! I''m waiting for you to change your mouth."


    Some banter made ye An''an blush like an apple, lower her head and look like a child.


    Liang Zhao gently shook her hand. "I drive an ordinary Volkswagen bora. When I go back to the weekend, I''ll take you to practice. Don''t worry about buying a car. When you''re proficient, you won''t be afraid to drive on the road."


    "Yes."


    Looking at them, Liang''s mother and Xia he were relieved.


    To tell the truth, Xia he is absolutely grateful to Liu Mei for ye an''s ability to find such a good object.


    After all, just for them, where do you know such people?


    Liang Zhao''s father works in the Education Bureau, but now he is a serious director. Will the family be short of money?


    That is, Xiao Fang, who has shallow eyelids and doesn''t know how to advance and retreat.


    After that, ye An''an married well. Can''t all relatives and friends get a light?


    I really don''t know what''s in Xiaofang''s mind!


    Basically, the major events have been discussed.


    "By the way, although the decoration has been completed, there are still some ornaments in the house. Let Xiaozhao take An''an to see what to do first."


    "Let the two young men discuss it." Xia he didn''t show too much urgency.


    This point still makes people feel very generous.


    After dinner, Abel began to doze off.


    Gu Zhan held him in one hand and ye SE''s hand in the other.


    Because the hotel is not too far from the community, they all walk here and can have a look at the scenery here.


    Now these three people together, really like a family of three.


    Abel lay down on Gu Zhan''s shoulder. He was already asleep, and saliva flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "When you look at the way those people look at us, you must think it''s our two children."


    Yeser felt a slight pain at the bottom of her heart. The child who had not had time to take shape suddenly plunged her into a kind of confusion.


    "Rustle!"


    Gu Zhan held her hand harder, "siser, let''s get married. Then we will have a child that belongs to us. Let''s watch him grow up and walk together, OK?"

 Chapter 1263

    After eating, Liang''s father and mother went back first.


    Ye Dongliang is also a shrewd. He had people arrange several boxes of fresh fruits. As soon as they came out, they moved them directly, and then stuffed them into Liang Fu''s car trunk.


    Liang Fu is now the director of the Education Bureau. What kind of rare things have you never seen?


    But ye Dongliang''s attitude made him very useful.


    After all, ye Dongliang is now the richest man in Jincheng, and Ye Hao group was rated as the top ten private enterprises in China last year, which is definitely a big man.


    It''s better to give him face now than to let him drink any good wine.


    Liu Mei and Liang''s mother knew each other, and naturally they didn''t have much points.


    "If you want to eat any fruit in the future, tell Xiao Zhao that it''s OK to pick it up directly from the farm, or I''ll let Ann take it directly. It''s not worth any money. It''s all grown by her own family. There''s no other benefits. Just the same, it''s definitely organic fruit."


    "OK, then I''ll thank you. It''s really a light of peace."


    The reason why Liu Mei said this was to let Liang''s mother remember ye an an.


    Now seeing her on the road, Liu Mei has nothing else to worry about.


    The Liang family also see that ye An''an is still very popular with President Ye.


    Otherwise, the chairman of Yehao group doesn''t have to bring his family.


    Moreover, the dishes at noon today are absolutely top-grade.


    Aunt Liang had a good taste of those dishes, and then quietly looked at the menu. After this meal, it would cost tens of thousands.


    Ye Dongliang has money, which is naturally no secret.


    But it''s surprising to be willing to spend so much money for a niece.


    Yeser tucked Abel in and went downstairs.


    "Let''s leave in the morning the day after tomorrow."


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows, "reluctant?"


    "HMM. in addition, Ann is getting married. I''m her cousin anyway. I have to say it. When I come back next time, I don''t know when. I just want to give her something. If she gets married, I won''t be too rude."


    "This is simple. What do you want to send? I''ll accompany you to the mall?"


    Jincheng now is different from a few years ago.


    Now there are also international first-line brands in several large shopping malls in the center of Jincheng.


    For example, LV bags can still be bought.


    From the heart, the development of Jincheng has been too fast in recent years.


    Moreover, the average income of ordinary people here ranks among the top 20 in the country.


    "Otherwise, give her a set of skin care products."


    "Whatever you want."


    Gu Zhan glanced at the time. It was still early. "Do you want to go now?"


    Yeser thought for a moment, worried that Abel would be afraid if he woke up and couldn''t find them. "Why don''t we go together when Abel wakes up? Anyway, it''s not far from the city center."


    "All right."


    Abel slept until more than four o''clock in the afternoon. After yeser washed his face, he took him out with him.


    Ye Anjin originally wanted to go, but he was carried into the company by his father.


    In fact, ye Dongliang knows what he is worried about.


    He is now a team leader. He has his own independent office and a two bedroom house is assigned to him. He really doesn''t want to resign.


    "I didn''t say you had to come back to inherit the company, but you have to find us a daughter-in-law first?"

 Chapter 1264

    So ye Anjin regretted that he came back with Ye se this time.


    I knew it was the forced marriage scene as soon as I came back. I had to keep myself away from what I said.


    Gu Zhan and ye se took Abel around until nearly six o''clock before they thought they should go back.


    "Why don''t you have dinner outside and then go shopping?"


    "I''d better not. It''s hard to come back and eat out. My mother will be sad."


    Gu Zhan picked her eyebrows. When will she be able to improve her status.


    They all made up, but they always felt that yeser didn''t spend more energy on himself. It was really a bit of a heart jam.


    Midway, I answered a phone call from Liu Mei and said that dinner didn''t start until about seven o''clock. Let them feel at ease and stroll outside. Don''t worry.


    "How about that bag?"


    Ye se looked at a Fendi bag. It''s fashionable and casual, and it doesn''t look too ostentatious. It''s suitable for ye An''an as a teacher.


    Like keeping a low profile.


    "It''s OK. Your vision has always been no problem."


    Ye se smiled and looked at the price tag. It was more than 20000. The price was OK.


    "Send the bag. Just in time, buy one for my mother."


    Finally, yeser chose three bags.


    They were all selected at Fendi''s house. One was given to ye An''an, and the other two were slightly more formal. They were given to Liu Mei and her aunt.


    This time I came back in a hurry and didn''t bring any gifts. It''s more appropriate to see this bag. I won''t think it''s too exaggerated to buy it for them.


    In fact, with regard to the current economic ability of Liu Mei and Shu Fen, it is entirely possible to carry more than 100000 bags.


    But one of them didn''t understand fashion, and the other felt there was no need to spend the wronged money.


    No matter what bag you carry, doesn''t it always contain those things?


    Finally, after passing a Saint Laurent''s counter, yeser chose several color lipstick.


    "I haven''t seen you buy this before."


    Ye se seldom buys lipstick. First, she doesn''t pay so much attention to it. Second, it''s mainly because her second aunt, the fashion expert, is at home. She never needs to buy such things.


    "I bought it for my mother and aunt. You see, the colors I chose for them are not particularly gorgeous."


    "Can they use it?"


    Yeser raised his eyebrows. "Of course you can use it? Why not? Although they are old, they still look very young." then he looked at him discontentedly, "are you looking down on my mother?"


    "No!"


    Gu Zhan quickly explained, "I just don''t think your mother looks like she likes to dress up. Er, I mean, she doesn''t seem to make up much."


    "So what? I taught her to change."


    Gu Zhan picks her eyebrows. Well, that''s your mother. You''re right whatever you say and do.


    The three of them didn''t come back until five past seven.


    Ye Anjin originally wanted to hate them, but when he saw Ye Se and Gu Zhan bringing in big bags and small bags, he knew he couldn''t say it.


    Besides buying a watch for Ye Dongliang, all the other packages, lipsticks and perfume were bought for Liu Mei.


    Ye Anjin saw his mother''s disgust, but his face was very happy, and he shut up very wisely.


    Sure enough, my daughter is careful.


    Why didn''t you think of buying something for mom and dad.


    I don''t blame them for being eccentric.


    It seems that they made it by themselves.

 Chapter 1265

    "This child, what are you doing buying so many things?"


    Liu Mei said so, but the smile on her face couldn''t stop.


    "I''ll just go to my uncle''s house tomorrow. This is for my aunt. It''s just a little different from yours in color."


    "OK, mom will go with you tomorrow."


    "This is for Ann. She''s getting married. I don''t know what to give. So I chose this. Should it be ok?"


    This is asking Liu Mei''s opinion.


    Liu Mei just glanced and knew that the bag was not cheap. "Just look at what you send. However, once you send out the bag, the Liang family should not bully an too much in the future."


    Ye se chuckled, "Mom, at dinner today, I think Liang Zhao is also very good for Ann."


    "What do you know? Men are the same when they fall in love and the same when they get married. It will change again when they have children."


    When saying this, Liu Mei didn''t look at Gu Zhan. Otherwise, he must think it was a hint.


    "Mom, let''s put this first. I''m starving. Eat first."


    "OK, OK, let''s go and have dinner."


    At night, yeser was going to bed when the plane rang at home.


    Who called so late?


    Ye Anjin just sat next to him and answered directly.


    "Hello, this is ye Anjin."


    "What? OK, I see. We''ll be right there."


    Yeser saw his brother''s face change, "what''s the matter?"


    "Anbang quarreled with Xiaofang, and then Xiaofang went to the second uncle''s house with her children. As a result, she didn''t know how to do it. The second aunt was knocked to her head. Now she is in a coma."


    Yeser was startled.


    Liu Mei is talking with Abel in her arms. When she hears this, she is very frightened.


    "SISE, you and Gu Zhan are at home. There are children. My father and I will go and have a look first."


    Liu Mei quickly got up, "I''ll go with you."


    The injured is Xia he. I don''t know how to take care of him.


    Ye se watched them leave in a hurry, sighed, turned his head, and just looked at Gu Zhan''s concerned eyes, "do you think it''s very dramatic?"


    Gu Zhan smiled low. "Every family has a difficult Sutra. Your second uncle''s family will make such a mess, which has something to do with their indulgence in spoiling children."


    Yeser thought it was reasonable, "yes, Abel, so when I see your mother in the future, I must remind her that everything can''t be controlled by your temperament."


    Abel was watching the cartoon attentively. Without raising his head, he replied coolly, "this is a typical anger!"


    Yetherha said, "little guy, do you know how to vent your anger?"


    "Well, Abel, it''s getting late. It''s time for you to go to bed."


    Abel was a little unhappy and his eyes were stuck on the TV.


    "Then finish this episode and go to bed, okay?"


    Abel nodded, "okay."


    On the other side, when the three of Ye Anjin went downstairs to Ye Chaodong''s house, they just saw Ye Chaodong coming down with Xia he in his arms.


    "How''s it going?"


    Liu Mei hurriedly greeted him. Ye An''an followed Ye Chaodong closely. He was blocking Xia he''s head with a towel in one hand. The towel was full of blood.


    Even ye an''s hands and clothes were stained with blood.


    Liu Mei was so frightened that she didn''t stand firm and almost had soft legs.


    I didn''t expect to shed so much blood.


    How hard does it have to fall?


    "I''ll come."


    Ye Anjin took the man from ye Chaodong''s hand. "Dad, go and drive!"

 Chapter 1266

    Ye Dongliang and the three of them came on foot. Originally, the two communities were just separated by a wall. Where did you think it would be so serious?


    Ye Chaodong trembled and took out the car key from his pocket. Ye Dongliang picked it up and, without saying a word, drove the car out first.


    Before ye Dongliang''s car stopped steadily, ye Anjin saw Ye Anbang and Xiaofang come down one after another.


    Ye Anbang still holds the child in his arms. Xiaofang''s face is pale and should be frightened.


    Ye Anjin stared at the couple with warning, and then looked at ye Anjin, who was still crying.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s all right."


    Ye An''an looks at him and then at Xia he, who is unconscious. How can he not be afraid?


    Who could have thought that we would have dinner together during the day and discuss marriage at night?


    "Mom, go back to Gu Zhan and let him drive you to the hospital. Let''s go to the emergency room first."


    "Oh, good."


    There were too many people in the car. Ye Anjin knew she wouldn''t let her go, and she didn''t feel at ease. She had to let Gu Zhan go.


    Ye Anbang watched ye Anjin get into the car with Xia he covered in blood. He himself was holding the child. He didn''t respond for a long time. The whole person was wooden.


    Liu Mei''s legs are soft now. Where can she walk back?


    Fortunately, I brought my cell phone and called home immediately.


    Gu Zhan understood what she meant, "OK, just stand there and wait. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll drive over right away."


    Yeser looked nervous. "Is it serious?"


    "It seems that your mother is very frightened. I''ll drive her to the hospital. You''re fine at home. Don''t worry. I''ll call you."


    Yeser nodded. Now, it seems that he has no other choice.


    Liu Mei hung up and waited there. Suddenly, her eyes were wet.


    She and Xiahe''s sister-in-law for so many years have had a quarrel and quarrel.


    But after all, it''s been like this for most of my life.


    Just now I saw her face full of blood. It was really terrible.


    Such a woman who likes to be competitive probably doesn''t think she will become like this one day?


    After squatting on the ground for a while, Liu Mei stood up again, turned around and saw that ye Anbang and Xiaofang were still standing in place.


    Liu Mei didn''t know where the evil fire came from. She rubbed two steps and slapped Ye Anbang.


    "If your mother has a long and short life, do you still have the face to live in this world?"


    This is also very angry.


    Ye Anbang opened his mouth, but found that he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    Suddenly, she turned her head and looked at Xiao Fang. There was a terrible cruelty in her eyes.


    Xiaofang was startled by his eyes and couldn''t help taking a step back.


    Then Xu Shi felt that she was right again and straightened her chest. "What do you think I do? She didn''t stand firm. Can you blame me?"


    Gu Zhan drove over, "Mom, get in the car."


    Liu Meizhen just opened the door with trembling hands.


    Ye Anbang didn''t know what to think. As soon as his brain was hot, he rushed over directly, opened the door, directly held the child and sat in the back row.


    Gu Zhan glanced at him in the rearview mirror, didn''t speak, and directly put into gear and left.


    Xiao Fang was anxious and angry in situ, and she was a little afraid.


    After stamping his feet, he immediately called her mother.


    But it''s so late and she doesn''t have a car. How can she go back?


    As soon as you bite your teeth, you''d better go home first. Go back to your mother''s house early tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 1267

    When Gu Zhan took Liu Mei to the hospital, Xia he had been sent to the operating room.


    The emergency room was simply handled and sent directly to the third floor.


    Ye An''an''s whole state is stunned.


    His hands and clothes were full of blood.


    After Liu Mei arrived, she first asked about Xia he.


    "It''s not very good. I''ve already started the operation."


    Gu Zhan stood aside and looked at Ye Chaodong sitting there bent, his whole face buried in his palm.


    "Chaodong, what''s going on? Why did Xia he knock his head?"


    Gu Zhan''s eyes swept and saw that ye Anbang''s face on the outside was obviously white.


    The child in his arms fell asleep on the way to the hospital. At present, there is no place to settle in the hospital, so I can only hold it first.


    Ye Chaodong suddenly raised his head, and then stared at Ye Anbang with great hatred. "What else are you doing here? Get out! Get out!"


    No one expected that ye Chaodong would suddenly get angry.


    Ye An''an also regained consciousness at this moment, and hurriedly went to pull his father who was ready to hit.


    "Dad, Dad, don''t do this. Mom is still in the operating room. Don''t be impulsive."


    After persuading, ye An''an began to cry.


    When his daughter cried, ye Chaodong seemed to think of something, and the whole person was decadent.


    Ye Anbang stepped back. The child in his arms had been awakened and rubbed his eyes. "Dad, where is this?"


    Ye Anbang didn''t speak. He put him down. Before he could stand firm, he fell on his knees with a plop.


    "Dad, it''s all my fault."


    Ye Chaodong was too lazy to look at him again. "What''s the use of saying this now? It''s best for your mother to be fine. If your mother has three long and two short, I think your conscience will hurt!"


    Ye Dongliang took Ye Chaodong inside and helped him sit down.


    Finally, ye An''an said the whole story again.


    Xiaofang doesn''t know where she heard that her father-in-law and mother-in-law want to buy ye An''an a car. She is not happy immediately.


    Go to the door and say that her daughter and daughter-in-law are the same people. Why do you only buy it for ye An''an instead of her?


    In a word, you have to give ye an how much to buy a car at what price.


    This is simply unreasonable!


    Xia he also couldn''t bear it and had an argument with her.


    Xiao Fang is a shrewish. When she says no, she moves her hand.


    However, she probably didn''t think of it. She just stretched out her hand and pushed it. Xia he didn''t stand firm. When she stepped back, she leaned back quickly and bumped into the flower pot on the flower rack.


    The whole scene was chaotic.


    Gu Zhan saw that no one spoke at the scene and shook his head slightly. In this way, can ye Anbang continue to live with that Xiaofang?


    "Call the police."


    Gu Zhan''s voice stunned everyone. At the same time, he cast his eyes on Ye Dongliang.


    Ye Chaodong thought of the grievances they had suffered over the years, and reluctantly closed his eyes. "Brother, please call the police for me."


    Ye Anbang''s face turned white, "Dad! Can''t call the police!"


    Ye Dongliang looked at him, "why can''t you call the police?"


    Ye Anbang choked and stammered. "I, uncle, this is a domestic scandal. You can''t make it public. Besides, if you catch Xiaofang, won''t the child have a mother?"


    Liu Mei was so angry that she stretched out her hand and pointed to Ye Anbang''s nose and scolded.


    "You know your son should have a mother. Why don''t you think about your mother!"

 Chapter 1268

    Ye Anbang couldn''t lift up when he was scolded.


    Ye An''an wiped her tears. "Dad, let me call the police."


    Ye An''an said, shivering to find his mobile phone.


    Ye Anbang turned his head and looked stunned. "Are you crazy? Once this matter becomes big, how can you marry the Liang family? You don''t want to get married?"


    Liu Mei frowned and looked at ye An''an.


    Indeed, if such things happen, even if Liang Zhao wants to marry ye An''an, he is afraid that the Ye family will not agree.


    Liu Mei didn''t speak. After all, it''s not her family business.


    "Brother, I ask you, in your heart, is your family of three the most important?"


    Ye Anbang didn''t expect his sister to question him like this. He was speechless for a moment.


    Ye An''an sniffed, "if you can''t get married, you can''t get married. You used to make trouble with your parents. But this time, I don''t know if my mother''s life can be guaranteed. Are you still concerned about my marriage?"


    This is a strong irony.


    Ye An''an''s tears fell down like beads with broken lines.


    At the same time, his fingers trembled and pressed 110.


    "Hello, my name is ye An''an. I''ll call the police."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Anbang didn''t know how he got out of the hospital.


    Knowing that his mother''s operation was successful, but he still didn''t get out of danger, he knew that all this would change.


    Xia he was placed in the ICU. During the operation, doctors and nurses came out and asked them to sign a critical notice.


    Seeing this, Liu Mei couldn''t help crying.


    Ye An''an hugged Liu Mei and burst into tears.


    Later, the police came, asked about Xia he''s injury, and took notes one by one.


    Ye Anbang is a wooden man.


    He came out now and was blown by the wind. He didn''t remember what he said.


    After standing for a while, I didn''t know which direction to go.


    Then he heard the siren and saw the flashing lights. He was flustered.


    He didn''t know what he was panicking about.


    All he knew was that his mother was dying, and his own wife was going to die.


    In this world, it seems that everyone is spitting on him.


    Ye Anbang suddenly squatted there and sobbed.


    This toss has reached more than three o''clock in the middle of the night.


    Midway, ye Dongliang and ye Chaodong took the police back to the crime scene, and then turned back to the hospital.


    Ye Dongliang was worried and asked Gu Zhan to send Liu Mei and ye An''an back first. At least, he had to let ye An''an change his clothes.


    Because the Ye family is now in a mess and there are blood stains on the ground, ye An''an was directly taken back to the Ye family villa.


    Yeser has slept with Abel.


    I didn''t hear anything outside.


    When ye An''an comes out after taking a bath, Liu Mei gives her a clean pajama.


    "Don''t think about anything. Sleep first. You have to go to the hospital tomorrow. Your parents need someone to take care of them now. You can''t have any more accidents."


    Ye An''an bowed her head, um, and then said, "thank you."


    Liu Mei was slightly stunned. She didn''t say anything. She turned out and closed the door for her.


    Ye An''an sat powerlessly on the bed and burst into tears again.


    It''s clear that everything is fine. How can we say that if something happens, something happens?


    Gu Zhan came out after taking a bath, looked at the bed, shook his head reluctantly, and then turned to ye Anjin''s room to sleep.

 Chapter 1269

    If something like this happens, all the arrangements will be cancelled the next day.


    Moreover, it is really a big problem whether ye An''an and Liang Zhao can get married or not.


    That night, Xiaofang was taken away by the police.


    I heard that when I left, it was earth shaking, and I scolded the people of the Ye family inside and outside.


    Finally, the police frightened her and told her that if she didn''t shut up, she would sue her for obstructing official business. That''s honest.


    When ye Anbang came back, Xiaofang had been taken away.


    Early the next morning, the police came to the community to investigate the situation and visited many neighbors and villagers. They just wanted to find out what kind of person Xiaofang is at ordinary times.


    "Oh, that''s cruel. I saw her point at her mother-in-law''s nose last time."


    "Yes, I locked Xia he in the garage last time. Didn''t Xia he have a heart attack? This time I didn''t worry. Even people were hurt."


    The policeman who was taking notes listened and looked up, "how do you know she hurt someone?"


    "We live upstairs and downstairs. We were so noisy last night. How can we not know?"


    "Can you be specific?"


    The investigation went well. In addition, all the testimonies of the Ye family pointed to Xiaofang. Therefore, Xiaofang can now be said to be speechless.


    It was Xiao Fang''s mother who knew. Instead of visiting her mother-in-law in the hospital and easing the situation, she brought people to Ye Anbang, scolded him for being nothing and framed her daughter-in-law!


    Ye Anbang can''t be the master. Now things are so noisy that his mother is not sure whether she will live or die. Therefore, he doesn''t dare to help Xiaofang speak at all.


    As soon as the people on Xiaofang''s side saw this posture, they immediately drove to the hospital.


    Xia he still lives in ICU, and his family members are not allowed to enter.


    Xiao Fang''s parents began to howl as soon as they entered the corridor. The sound, I don''t know, thought it was their own mother.


    Ye Chaodong and ye An''an were sitting on the chairs in the corridor. They didn''t pay any attention when they saw that they were coming.


    As soon as Xiaofang''s mother saw it, she rushed over immediately, "you heartless! What evil did we Xiaofang do? We married to your Ye family. Now my mother-in-law has hurt herself, but she wants to implicate US Xiaofang to suffer. What''s your heart!"


    Xiaofang''s mother is the kind of hob meat.


    No one paid attention to her. She could sing a monologue for hours.


    But this is a hospital. Where can she make trouble?


    "Who are you? This is the hospital. Get out!"


    There are security guards on all floors of the hospital now.


    On the one hand, it is also to prevent medical trouble, and then to maintain the quiet of the ward.


    After confirming with Ye Chaodong and ye An''an, the security guard knew that the pedestrian had no kinship with the patient, and immediately began to issue a guest expulsion order.


    Xiaofang''s mother refused to go. She sat directly on the ground and began to howl. She really felt like a bitch.


    Finally, he was forcibly dragged out by the security guard.


    There are all seriously ill people living here. Who is responsible in case of an accident?


    Moreover, no one would sympathize with Xiaofang''s mother''s performance.


    Ye An''an looks at all this coldly. In recent years, she has really had enough of them.


    It''s OK to play the autumn wind at three or five times. Now it''s still a direct disaster to her mother''s life and death. Such a person is a disaster!

 Chapter 1270

    Liang Zhao came to hear the news.


    He didn''t say anything, but comforted ye An''an and gently hugged her.


    This is enough for ye An''an.


    Yeser was worried that Xiahe hadn''t woken up, so she wanted to stay.


    After talking to an Chengmin over the phone, he learned that there was no problem in the hospital, so ye se asked Gu Zhan and ye Anjin to go back first.


    They all want to go back to the Institute of science and technology. They take a few days off, just a few days off. There is no way to make special things.


    Gu Zhan thought for a moment. With the status of Yehao group in Jincheng, no one can easily control all this.


    "I''ll take Abel away. You just have a lot to do here. If he stays, it will only affect you."


    Abel was very cooperative. "Annie, I have to go to kindergarten."


    "Well, after you go back, you must listen to your grandparents. After I handle the things here, I''ll go back. You''re good."


    "OK."


    Without Abel here, yeser almost runs to the hospital every day.


    Two days after Xia he transferred to ICU, he was finally allowed to visit his family every day.


    Time is strictly controlled, because Xia he hasn''t sobered up yet and his body is full of pipes.


    As soon as ye Chaodong saw that his wife had become like this, he couldn''t help crying.


    There is an Express Hotel opposite the hospital. For convenience, ye Dongliang asked people to open a room there and let their father and daughter take turns to rest.


    There is no way to sleep in the hospital.


    Ye Chaodong always insisted on keeping watch. Therefore, he left the hospital at about 11 p.m. every day and went to the hotel. The next morning, he didn''t even eat, so he hurried to the hospital.


    In fact, he just wanted to hear the news that his wife was out of danger at the first time.


    Ye An''an temporarily lives in Ye SE''s house. She is a teacher and can''t ask for leave all the time. Therefore, after communicating with the school, the school specially allows her to leave early when she doesn''t have classes.


    Liu Mei poured the spare ribs soup into the heat preservation bucket, "SISE, please help me see if there is less rice?"


    "Yes, mom. It''s just two people, uncle and ANN. That''s enough."


    Yeser packed the two heat preservation barrels, "I''ll send them. You''d better hurry up and sleep for a while. If it goes on like this, your body can''t stand it."


    "I''m fine. If Xia he wakes up, there will be a hope."


    Yeser understood what she meant.


    It''s not a matter that people have been in such a coma.


    On the way, ye se received a call from Hou Liang.


    Knowing that Xiaofang has admitted it, at present, there is some controversy about whether she should be prosecuted for intentional wounding or negligent wounding.


    The two are very different.


    The crime of intentional injury is intentional in subjective aspect.


    That is, the perpetrator knows that his behavior will cause damage to the health of others, and hopes or allows this result to happen.


    However, according to their confessions, they should be prosecuted for negligent wounding.


    The crime of negligent injury must be out of negligence subjectively, including negligence and overconfidence. This is the difference from the crime of intentional injury.


    Objectively, it must have caused serious injury to others to constitute a crime. If the negligent act only caused minor injury to others, it does not constitute a crime and shall be punished as a civil case.


    The current situation of Xia he is definitely seriously injured.


    Therefore, no matter what charges Xiaofang is charged with, she will be in prison.

 Chapter 1271

    Xia he finally regained consciousness on the fifth day after his injury.


    As she woke up, she was transferred to the intensive care unit.


    At least, relatives can guard her every day, and they are finally out of danger.


    Xiaofang''s parents still want to make trouble again. Ye Dongliang secretly entrusted the relationship, found the village Party Secretary of Xiaofang''s mother''s family, and then put pressure on them.


    You''ve hurt people. Now you have to make trouble with others, and you''re shameless?


    Xia he had an accident this time. It took only a few days, and it cost more than 100000.


    The main reason is that the cost of surgery is a large part.


    And the cost of living in ICU is five or six thousand a day.


    Moreover, it seems that several special drugs were used on the way, and the price of each was more than 7000 or 8000.


    Because he came in a hurry at that time, ye Dongliang paid 100000 in advance at one time.


    Later, ye Chaodong paid another 50000 and ye Dongliang 50000.


    It is equivalent to owed Ye Dongliang 50000 yuan.


    Ye Dongliang didn''t say anything about this.


    He pays back the money and takes it first.


    He didn''t return it, and ye Dongliang didn''t intend to urge him.


    After all, this is a matter of human life.


    Fortunately, the money was spent and the people were saved.


    This money is not in vain!


    The cost of follow-up treatment is not so much.


    Ye se saw Xia he wake up, and so far, Liang Zhao almost runs to the hospital every day. There should be no problem with their marriage.


    "Ann, I bought it on the day of the accident. I wanted to give it to you as a wedding gift. Unexpectedly, something like this happened later. It has been delayed until now."


    "Thank you, sister."


    Ye An''an''s voice made Ye se feel uncomfortable.


    From small to large, she has bullied herself for so many years.


    The last resignation in Beijing should have made her grow up a lot.


    After Xia he was injured this time, she has always been very calm. At this age, it is not easy.


    "I''m going back tomorrow, and I can''t stop working in the hospital. I''ve taken several more days off."


    "It''s hard for you these days."


    "I''m fine. I didn''t do anything, but my mother may be a little tired."


    Ye se is telling the truth. She has to make soup every day, but ye se is only responsible for delivering it. The hardest thing is Liu Mei.


    Ye An''an thought about how they used to treat the uncle''s family. Now she feels hot and embarrassed.


    "If you have anything to do, just contact me via wechat or phone. If the wedding is scheduled, remember to tell me."


    "OK."


    Sisters, generally speaking, the feeling is not so deep, so there is not much to say.


    Ye se took the car key, took ye An''an to the hospital and brought them food by the way.


    This is the last meal that ye se sent before he left.


    Unexpectedly, I saw ye shijuan.


    Ye shijuan looked general. When she saw the two of them coming, she just raised her eyelids slightly. She didn''t mean to pay attention to them at all.


    Ye se raised his eyebrows and looked at ye An''an. They all called aunt one after another.


    Ye shijuan said well and didn''t look at them again.


    Yeser noticed that there was a small fruit basket on the bedside table. It was rare. She would also send things to people.


    Yeser looked around and determined that Yu caier didn''t come, so he set out the dinner with yean''an.


    "Mom, the big aunt cooked you chicken soup today. It''s very delicious. Drink more."

 Chapter 1272

    Ye shijuan took a disdainful look and said, "Yo, sister-in-law still has this heart? It''s hard for her."


    Ye An''an''s hand, first looked at his own mother, and then looked at ye shijuan.


    "My aunt also thinks that the big aunt is too busy. Is it too hard to make soup for her? I think so, too. But I advised her several times. The big aunt has to say that she wants me to bring it. In the final analysis, she also loves my mother."


    Yeser stood silent and smiled.


    Xia he went to the life and death pass and saw many things.


    In particular, I heard that she still owed her boss 50000 yuan because she was hospitalized. She felt bad on the ground.


    The older this man is, the easier it is to think about some things.


    Before, she took advantage of the boss''s house and bullied Liu Mei.


    But when it came to the day of their own accident, the one who could point to was the Liu Mei family.


    This cute little sister-in-law in front of you?


    Can you count on it?


    After being hospitalized for so many days, she brought a fruit basket to have a look. It doesn''t look like she has a heart to take care of her.


    "Siser, go back and tell your mother not to specialize. Your mother has to take care of the company and don''t be too tired."


    "Well, I persuaded. My father meant to ask the hotel to bring you some soup every day, so that my mother can relax."


    As soon as Xia he heard it, he felt even more sorry for the couple.


    Ye shijuan is a pie mouth, a face of reluctance.


    "OK, I''ll go first if there''s nothing wrong. You can have a rest."


    When ye shijuan left, ye an gave her a symbolic gift.


    Ye shijuan is not the kind of evil person, but she is definitely the kind that people can''t like.


    It''s selfish.


    Ye An''an began to feed Xia he. Ye se helped clean up the ward.


    After ye An''an washed the insulation barrel, ye Chaodong came over.


    "Well, I''ll be here tonight. ANN, go back with siser."


    "Dad, you''ve been here for several days. Why don''t I stay?"


    "No. your mother doesn''t need medicine at night now. It''s basically nothing. I can just stay here. Go back. Don''t you have to work tomorrow?"


    "Well, that''s OK. I''ll go first. Call me again if you have something."


    "OK."


    On the way back, ye An''an briefly talked about the recent situation of Ye shijuan and Yu caier.


    "Last year, my aunt had an object. The other party lost his wife. I heard that his wife was seriously ill and spent all her family''s savings. In the end, she couldn''t survive. My aunt thought the other party was a person who valued friendship and felt reliable."


    "Married?"


    Ye An''an smiled, "no, they didn''t get along for long, so they divided."


    "Why?"


    "My aunt thinks the other party''s economic conditions are not good. Moreover, the key is that the other party has a son and it''s time to buy a house and get married. My aunt thinks it''s too bad to live with such a person all her life."


    Yeser chuckled. "She thinks she has no money. If she has money, she thinks the other party is unreliable."


    "Yes, she is. At the beginning, my uncle will help her pay attention. After all, I don''t think she is very old. But later, when I saw her harsh conditions, my uncle didn''t care."


    Yeser raised his eyebrows. It''s right for Dad to ignore it.


    As far as ye shijuan''s virtue is concerned, she can''t fall behind.

 Chapter 1273

    Xiaofang''s sentence is a foregone conclusion.


    Ye se came down with his suitcase the next morning and saw Ye Anbang in the living room.


    Ye SE''s eyebrows slightly picked, "morning."


    Ye Anbang looked up at her. He didn''t know what he thought. His eyes were a little obscure.


    "Mom, I''m leaving."


    "You haven''t had breakfast yet!"


    "Not hungry."


    "You have to eat that, too."


    Yeser had no choice but to sit down.


    Breakfast is still very rich, with her favorite egg cake and her favorite seafood porridge.


    "Mom, why is he here?" yeser lowered his voice, like a thief.


    "It''s not about Xiao Fang."


    "What does he mean?"


    "He said he wanted to divorce Xiaofang and see if he could ask your father to find a good lawyer."


    "Oh."


    Yeser thought he came to plead for Xiaofang.


    If it''s because of divorce, the man is not so bad.


    Yeser didn''t express any opinions in the end. After all, it''s not his own business.


    Moreover, some things are too enthusiastic as outsiders, which is not a good phenomenon.


    Many times, it will be counterproductive.


    Ye Dongliang and Liu Mei insisted on taking her to the airport together.


    On the way, ye se asked about ye Anbang.


    "I introduced the company''s lawyers to him. Let them talk about specific plans. I''m old and can''t understand a lot of things. Let them toss about things about young people."


    "Dad, you are still young. Look, do you look much younger with the watch I bought for you?"


    Ye Dongliang was in a good mood.


    With his current financial resources, he can naturally afford famous watches.


    But the question is, this is from my daughter, and it''s still the money my daughter earned. Can it be the same?


    "SISE, forget it this time. Don''t spend money indiscriminately in the future."


    "This is filial piety to you. How can it be called spending money indiscriminately?"


    "Ha ha, I know you''re filial. Dad knows you''re not short of money, but your mother and I are old and don''t pay much attention to these things."


    "I see. But sometimes you still have to attend some special occasions. You can''t show your identity at all?"


    At this moment, ye Dongliang choked.


    Seeing his father''s eating flat, ye se was so happy that he laughed in the back, and there was no image at all.


    Ye Dongliang just gave her a spoiled look and shook his head slightly, "you girl, forget it, I can''t say anything about you."


    "Rustle, if you''re not busy at work, remember to come back and have a look. Also, no matter how busy you are at work, you have to pay attention to your body. You have to remember that money is external, and only your body is your own."


    "I see, mom."


    After getting on the plane, yeser leaned against the window, put on an eye mask and began to sleep.


    When the plane landed, yeser guessed whether Gu Zhan came to pick her up or big brother came to pick her up.


    As a result, no one guessed right. It was Qin Hao who came to pick her up.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Why? I''m disappointed to see it''s me?"


    Yeser stared at him, "my big brother, where are they?"


    "Your eldest brother is on a business trip. Your third brother probably has an operating room now. As for your lovely fifth brother, he is playing a game now, so I can only pick up the little princess and go back to the house."


    As she spoke, she took the luggage cart in her hand, "so much luggage?"


    "Oh, some fresh fruits and vegetables prepared by my parents."

 Chapter 1274

    Qin Hao picked his eyebrows. He knew Ye se had a good relationship with her adoptive parents. He didn''t expect it to be so good.


    It''s been a few years now, even if the name hasn''t been changed. Every time I come back, there are big bags and small bags.


    Moreover, I heard that the Ye family sent her some fresh fruit from time to time.


    It''s organic, green and pollution-free. It''s not bad for your health.


    "How is your new article prepared?"


    Yeser has completely finished the original sin.


    Now online fans are yelling for her to open a new article as soon as possible.


    Some are still shouting that they haven''t seen enough of the original sin, and calling on her to continue writing the sixth book.


    Yeser thought he was crazy and wanted to write all the time.


    She is too aware of her abilities and all the materials at present.


    Write again, it''s really overdrawn.


    It''s better to change your style and write a work with a new theme directly.


    "Still under consideration." yeser replied lazily, then put his hands around his chest and adjusted his sitting position.


    Qin Hao is obviously dissatisfied with this answer.


    However, dissatisfaction can only endure.


    Now this aunt is the cash cow of their website.


    Not only that, but also because of such a super God, the website really ranks among the three major literary websites in China, and it is not inferior to those old websites.


    All yese''s works have signed a film and television contract.


    Now the name yese is a legend in the whole online literary world.


    "Are you going to write modern or ancient Chinese?"


    "Modern."


    Qin Hao''s eyes lit up. The previous original sin has been regarded by fans as her transformation work.


    From the previous not very hot, to the later fire, so that now the fire is confused.


    Therefore, Qin Hao thinks that ye se is very talented in writing this kind of article.


    Mainly, there must be some classic lines in every book of yeser.


    There are more classic lines in original sin.


    "Which direction are you going to write?"


    "I think it''s still partial to psychology, but I shouldn''t write suspense this time."


    "Youth?"


    "Well, I''m thinking about it."


    "By the way, here you are."


    Qin Hao handed a beautiful purple invitation to Ye Se from the storage box on one side.


    "Annual meeting invitation?"


    "The location of this trip is set in country R. the whole trip will take about eight days."


    "So long?"


    "Please, go abroad. Do you think you''ll go today and come back tomorrow?"


    Ye se tooted her mouth. In fact, her interest was not high.


    "Are there many people?"


    "Not much. There are about twelve or three authors. How many people do you think I will invite for this high-standard annual meeting? My brain is not broken. How much do I have to spend!"


    Yeser thought so, plus some editors and some staff of the website.


    This team is not small.


    "By the way, will the flying invincible go?" yeser was really interested in this man.


    "I didn''t notice. This was selected from the data in the background. I asked someone to check it?"


    Yeser didn''t speak.


    Qin Hao made a phone call, and soon after mobile phone Ding Dong, someone sent the list directly.


    "Have a look." Qin Hao took his finger to unlock the lock and handed it to Ye se.


    Yeser quickly swiped her cell phone and saw that it really had her name.

 Chapter 1275

    Why do you have to go abroad for the annual meeting?


    In fact, ye se really doesn''t like going abroad very much. However, since it has been decided, he has no reason not to go.


    The next day, yeser went to the hospital and brought some fruit directly.


    "Good morning, doctor Ann."


    "Good morning. It was picked on the farm yesterday. It''s fresh. Let''s try it for your colleagues in the nursing station."


    "Thank you, Dr. Ann."


    "You''re welcome."


    Yeser checked the room first, and then returned to the medical office.


    In the ward area, the medical office is empty most of the time.


    Because the doctors either went to ward rounds or consultations, or they went to the clinic.


    Ye se wrote down several medical records, and then received a call from an Chengmin.


    "Hello, this is yeser."


    "Siser, it''s me."


    Yeser heard his voice, "third brother? What''s up?"


    "Come on, I''m out of my mind. There''s a young patient who can''t think about it. I suspect she has mild depression. See if you can help her with psychological counseling."


    "OK, hospital bed?"


    "You come to my office first. I''ll tell you in detail."


    Yeser went to the nursing station again, explained to them, and called her when he had something to do.


    In the ward outside the heart, the beds are almost tight all year round.


    In fact, in addition to the heart, there are bones, too.


    An Chengmin showed the patient''s information to Ye se. "The little girl is 20 years old. She found that she has suffered from heart disease for a short time. At present, she lives in because she plans to undergo surgery. However, she seems to reject it. Her family has been guarding her for fear that she can''t think of it."


    "Very serious heart disease?"


    "The current situation of infective endocarditis is not very optimistic. It comes from the heart. The doctor in the heart suggests surgery."


    Yeser knew about the disease.


    Infective endocarditis refers to the inflammation of the inner membrane of the heart valve or ventricular wall caused by the direct infection of bacteria, fungi and other microorganisms. The valve is the most frequently involved site, but the infection can occur in the site of ventricular septal defect, tendon and endocardium.


    From the medical record, the current condition of the female patient is indeed not very optimistic.


    "The previous physical examination was normal. This is the symptom found recently. Is there a big risk if the third brother is operated?"


    Before going to dredge the patient, she needs to understand her condition and treatment plan in an all-round way.


    "The risk is not high, but the problem is that no matter how good a doctor or medicine is, the patient''s own cooperation is needed."


    Yeser nodded and understood.


    "Has anything unpleasant happened between their families before?"


    "It was said that the female patient had a boyfriend, but the family didn''t agree. They thought the other party was a little gangster and didn''t deserve their daughter. Soon after, the little gangster had an accident."


    "Hmm?" yeser raised his eyebrows. Sure enough, there was something inside.


    "It''s said that there was a car accident, and it happened when she bought a birthday gift for the patient. Therefore, the girl blamed herself. In addition, she loved the boy very much, so she couldn''t forgive herself. It''s likely that she wanted to go with the boy."


    Ye se sighed. This kind of problem is really difficult.


    Just experienced emotional trauma, he was seriously ill again.


    "Third brother, let someone call her parents first. I''ll talk to them first."

 Chapter 1276

    Yeser simply talked to his family and went into the ward.


    The girl lives in a double room.


    In addition to the girl herself, there is also an older female patient who has undergone surgery and is now recuperating.


    After yeser came in, he first pulled the curtain to separate them. Then, it seemed that there was only herself and yeser in the girl''s world.


    Yeser didn''t say too many professional things to her as a doctor. After a casual chat, yeser mentioned her current physical condition to her.


    At first, most of the topics were picked up by yeser.


    At the back, the girl seemed to be out of control and buried her face in her palm.


    Then the girl began to cry.


    Yeser didn''t persuade her, just stood there.


    After a while, he got closer to her. "How are you? Would you like some water?"


    The girl doesn''t cry much at this time.


    "Thank you." the voice is a little hoarse.


    "You''re welcome."


    The girl sat up slowly, and yeser raised her eyebrows. "Shall I help you shake the bed?"


    "No, I just want to sit like this for a while. You know, he is a very careful man."


    Who is he? Yeser soon understood, "can you tell me?"


    The girl''s tears began to turn again, and yeser didn''t say anything else.


    Almost three or four minutes later, the girl wiped the corners of her eyes with a paper towel. "He''s very handsome. He''s kind of handsome. Although he looks like he doesn''t work hard, in fact, he''s not bad at all."


    The girl shared every bit of the boy she knew to yeser.


    Sometimes, the best way to forget is not to completely tear up and subvert the image of the person in the other party''s memory.


    Everyone has two sides.


    Good and bad.


    There must be a reason why the boy has such a perfect image in the girl''s heart.


    Moreover, yeser obviously found that the same person, but said in her parents'' mouth, was a piece of garbage.


    Sure enough, different people see different positions.


    They talked for two hours. On the way, yeser poured her a glass of water.


    "Thank you for listening to me. None of them understood me and no one knew how much I missed him! Everyone said he was a bad boy, but I just liked him. I even wanted to have children for him early."


    Yeser nodded slightly, "each of us has the right to love, and you are no exception. Moreover, I believe that the boy should also love you, otherwise he won''t prepare gifts for you so carefully."


    The girl''s expression is no longer just sad.


    There were other expressions on her face, as if with a trace of sweetness.


    Her eyes are shining, with brilliance, very shining.


    So, in fact, she doesn''t really want to live. She just wants someone who understands her to listen to her.


    "Sister, thank you. Can I see you again?"


    "Of course."


    Ye se said and took out the paper and pen directly from his bag. "This is my phone. You can also add my wechat. That''s the phone number."


    "Thank you, sister."


    Ye se smiled, "you are very beautiful. When you recover, you must be the most beautiful one dancing in the sun!"

 Chapter 1277

    The girl is a student of dance.


    I''m still at school.


    Hearing that yeser was so sure of her, the girl really smiled, "thank you, sister."


    Yeser left a beautiful doll for her, and then peeled an apple for her before she left.


    When yeser came out of the ward, he saw the very nervous faces of the parents, "how''s it going?"


    "Doctor, did my daughter say anything drastic?"


    Ye se shook her head. "She is in good condition now. In addition, I also remind you not to mention the boy in front of her. Even if you mention it inadvertently, don''t always say that the boy is bad. You should understand that he is dead and living. You really can''t win a dead man forever, understand?"


    The couple looked at each other as if they were not too flustered.


    "Shanshan''s current state is OK. She just needs a more relaxed vent, and you always belittle her perfect boyfriend. Do you think she will accept it?"


    Now, they seem to understand.


    "I see. Then we''ll try not to mention it in the future. If we mention it, we''ll try not to say that he''s not right, okay?"


    "Well, you take good care of her. For irrelevant people, it''s best not to let them come to the hospital to affect her. After a while, she should be better. Also, I''ll come again the day after tomorrow."


    "OK, please, Dr. Ann."


    "You''re welcome."


    Ye se went to the medical office to talk to an Chengmin about the Shanshan situation, and then prepared to go back to his office.


    An Chengmin handed her her white coat, "don''t forget this."


    Just now, in order to avoid causing Shanshan''s disgust and misunderstanding, yeser didn''t wear this.


    Quickly put it on. Just about to leave, an Chengmin threw her a bottle of water.


    Yeser took it, "thanks."


    Drink water while waiting for the elevator.


    Gu Zhan''s phone call came at this time.


    "Hello."


    "In the hospital?"


    Gu Zhan''s low voice always makes people feel itchy, and this itch can be directly transmitted to their own heart.


    "Well, I just came out of the third brother and was going back to the office."


    While talking, he turned his head and noticed that a group of people also came out of the ward. It seems that they should have come to visit the patient.


    "I''ll pick you up from work later. What would you like to eat in the evening?"


    "I''m not hungry yet, and I don''t have anything special to eat."


    Gu Zhan smiled low. "Then take your time. It''s still a while before you get off work. Don''t worry."


    When the elevator arrived, yeser bowed his head and hung up.


    Ye se wore a medical mask on her face, so song Feifei didn''t recognize her at all.


    Yeser looked at Song Feifei more.


    I don''t think she''s beautiful.


    Only last night, she polished Qin Hao. At best, Qin Hao had no choice but to log in to her backstage and let her see the information of everyone on the list of the annual meeting.


    Among them, yeser focuses on only one flying invincible.


    The photo left on the data is a life photo of song Feifei.


    Compared with song Feifei now, there is no big difference.


    "Feifei, when are you going to r country?"


    Mrs. song asked, and her tone was very spoiled.


    "Next month, mom, if you have anything you want to bring, just make a list for me."


    "Well, it''s better for my daughter."

 Chapter 1278

    Yeser put his hands into the pocket of his white coat and has been playing an invisible man.


    Several people came in one after another. Yeser began to walk out, "sorry, excuse me, I''ll get off in a minute."


    Ye se opens his mouth. Song Feifei takes another look at her, then turns his head away and doesn''t care too much.


    Ye se is sure she doesn''t know song Feifei, so why does she target herself online?


    And, in private, they don''t meet. Is there a hole in this woman''s brain?


    Somehow began to treat yourself as an enemy?


    Anyway, he was not busy. He took out his mobile phone and began to chat with Ruan Jin.


    They have already added wechat, and generally chat more on wechat.


    Knowing that she was among them at the annual meeting, yeser was naturally happy.


    In fact, several of the great gods know each other, but there may be some differences in age, so it''s more comfortable not to be with Ruan Jin.


    This annual meeting, the oldest, is a little over 40, but the other party is also a cow and has a place in the online text circle.


    The youngest, like a college student, wrote a modern youth novel last year, which is very popular.


    "The website says that all of us gather in S City, then go through the formalities there, and then board the plane to r country. Siser, do you think I''d better take cash or less?"


    "All right. Just bring your card."


    That''s what I said.


    Ruan Jin talked with her for a while about the last volume of original sin. Now yeser is simply her idol.


    "Ruan Ruan, can you speak r?"


    "A little, and you?"


    "My English is OK. If I speak R, I only know some simple ones. I learned from a classmate before. I was thinking, should we make up for r first? For example, ask for directions or bargain."


    "That makes sense. I''ll search the Internet now."


    Ruan Jin is always like this, and ye se also turns on the translator on his computer at the same time.


    In fact, in R language, she really only knows a few simple daily expressions.


    However, Gu Zhan seems to know R language. Do you want to ask him for advice?


    In the evening, Gu Zhan came to pick her up.


    When yeser got on the bus, he asked him about the R language.


    "Well, I''ll teach you a few words commonly used in travel. You can remember them well."


    "Where shall we eat?"


    "Have you eaten French food? I have a reservation."


    Yeser certainly has no opinion.


    I haven''t eaten French food since I returned home.


    The restaurant Gu Zhan brought her is still very famous in Beijing. It is said that several chefs here have won awards in the food competition.


    Of course, the price here is not cheap.


    "Do you want to eat baked snails?"


    "Yes."


    Ye se ordered vegetable salad and dessert, and gave Gu Zhan the staple food.


    "I can''t finish it."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t think you''re dirty."


    Implication, I''ll eat the rest.


    Yeser suddenly smiled, "what you just said is really terrible."


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrow. "Why? I''m not happy with what you have left?"


    "No, I mean, your expression will make you feel like a male chauvinist."


    "Do you think I am?"


    The problem was thrown back again.


    Yeser is dry and crisp.


    How do you answer this? It seems that it''s all a pit.


    What if she says yes and packs her away later?

 Chapter 1279

    It''s a coincidence that they can meet acquaintances when they eat in the restaurant.


    Yeser''s one-sided acquaintance, to be exact.


    Because song Feifei doesn''t know her, she just looks familiar.


    It was not until song Feifei stared at her for n eyes that she suddenly remembered that this was the lady who attended the dinner with President Neil last time.


    Song Feifei couldn''t help looking at her more. Unfortunately, she could only see half of Ye SE''s side face. As for the man, she could only see the back of his head.


    If you can come to such a place to eat, and her clothes are not bad, she should have a high status.


    Ye se went to the bathroom on the way. When he came out to wash his hands, song Feifei also stood next to him.


    Seeing ye se wiping his hands with a paper towel, song Feifei took the initiative to say, "Hello, what a coincidence?"


    Ye se was stunned. Did she recognize herself?


    "Are you?"


    "Oh, I''m an employee of Lear group. Last time we met in a restaurant."


    Yeser blinked. It turned out that she just recognized that she was the one who had eaten with Shuai.


    "Oh, hello."


    Yeser didn''t intend to make more introductions. He threw the paper towel into the dustbin and was ready to leave.


    "Miss, you lost your things."


    Yeser turned and saw a bracelet on the washstand. "Oh, it''s not mine."


    Song Feifei''s eyes darkened. Naturally, the bracelet was not yese''s.


    She took it out of her bag to try her.


    Although this bracelet is not expensive, it also needs five figures.


    But the man in front of him didn''t even blink. He shouldn''t care at all.


    When she looked at yeser, she noticed an engagement ring on her middle finger. The diamond was very bright.


    And the earrings she just bought seem to be the latest version of Chanel this year.


    It seems that the other party''s wealth is no worse than her.


    However, on second thought, since the other party and the man come here to date, the relationship between them should not be simple.


    So, there should be no other possibility between her and Neil?


    Although she thinks so, song Feifei thinks she should prepare with both hands.


    So, after she went out from here, she found a very hidden angle and took two photos with her mobile phone.


    Yeser can''t find it.


    But the problem is that Gu Zhan is sitting opposite her.


    As soon as the other party''s mobile phone rang, Gu Zhan realized that someone was secretly taking pictures.


    Turn around and capture song Feifei''s position very accurately.


    Song Feifei looked up and looked into Gu Zhan''s eyes, startled.


    However, he thought it was a high-end restaurant and he didn''t do anything. What can he do with himself?


    Song Feifei strode towards her friend and didn''t care at all.


    It''s a bald treat to come here for dinner this evening.


    He also brought a net red, also his new girlfriend.


    The other is the man who drank together in the bar last time. His name is He Zheng.


    "Why did you go so long?"


    He Zheng helped her pour another glass of red wine. He is a gentleman.


    "Nothing. I just happened to meet an acquaintance."


    Song Feifei was obviously unwilling to say more, and he Zheng didn''t ask more.


    Baldheaded continued to talk nonsense, "wait for this weekend, I''ll take you to the crew. It''s said that Song Yang''s play happened to be shot."


    Before Song Feifei answered, she felt a shadow pressing against her.

 Chapter 1280

    Gu Zhan stood beside song Feifei without expression. The four were surprised.


    Mainly, the man''s aura is too big.


    Being watched by such a person always feels a little depressed.


    "What can I do for you?"


    He Zheng has a brain and doesn''t fire immediately. After all, people who can come to such a place to eat are not ordinary people.


    Gu Zhan didn''t even give him a look, but looked at Song Feifei.


    "Madam, please hand in your mobile phone. I need to delete the picture you just took myself."


    Song Feifei''s heart clicked. How did this man know?


    It''s horrible.


    However, she is not soft.


    "Hey, who are you? You said take your cell phone? Who knows if you''re a robber?"


    Gu Zhan narrowed his eyes. Originally, he didn''t have to show up in person for such a small thing.


    But this is a public place. He doesn''t want to make things too big.


    Unexpectedly, this woman has sharp teeth and sharp mouth.


    "Miss Song, right? Let me remind you that I am a scientific research worker. I have the right to ask you to delete the photos. Otherwise, I can only take tough measures."


    As soon as she heard that she was from the Academy of science and technology, song Feifei said directly. She really didn''t take him seriously.


    "Isn''t it just a worker? What''s the big deal? Take my mobile phone? I''ll give it to you. Dare you answer it?"


    The look on that face is really unpleasant.


    Gu Zhan was not a good tempered master at first. Seeing that she dared to play with herself, she immediately became angry.


    "It seems that Miss Song is unwilling to cooperate?"


    "Why should I cooperate with you? You are great in scientific research?"


    Gu Zhan didn''t speak any more and took out his mobile phone directly, "Hey, I''m... Yes, the other party''s name is song Feifei, female, the daughter of song''s real estate. Now I suspect that she is suspected of stealing scientific and technological secrets and needs your cooperation."


    After hearing this, song Feifei was really a little flustered.


    It''s terrible that this man can check his identity so clearly!


    She didn''t know. Yese told him his name. Gu Zhan directly asked his men to check the others.


    His people start to check. It can''t be quite fast.


    Gu Zhan hung up the phone, raised his hand and looked at his watch. "Miss Song, you still have five minutes to regret. If you want to talk again in five minutes, you won''t be here."


    At this time, he Zheng, with his sharp eyes, noticed the watch in Gu Zhan''s hand.


    That''s the limited edition of Patek Philippe. How can people who can afford this kind of watch be ordinary people?


    "Sorry, my friend may have been scared. Wait a minute, we''ll delete it right away."


    While talking, he Zheng touched song Feifei''s shoulder and motioned her to take out her mobile phone quickly.


    Gu Zhan saw the mobile phone, "I need to confirm whether she sent the photos to others, so I need to check her social account and email."


    "Of course, no problem. You see."


    Gu Zhan turned out several photos directly in front of her. It was he and ye se who secretly took them.


    Gu Zhan''s eyes darkened and deleted them directly. After that, he browsed several other social software again, cleaned up the photos on his mobile phone, and turned away after making sure there was no omission.


    Song Feifei''s face was not very good. She looked at He Zheng angrily, "are you sick? Why are you helping him?"


    He Zheng hurriedly advised, "OK, didn''t you notice the watch this man is wearing? He is definitely not an ordinary person."

 Chapter 1281

    On the way back, ye se could see that Gu Zhan was not in a good mood.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You knew that song Feifei was the one who slandered you on the Internet?"


    Ye se didn''t react for a moment. He just nodded and said, "it''s not very early. I didn''t know until I came back from Jincheng this time. Hehe, I''m looking for the information Qin Hao wants."


    "This kind of person will be far away from her in the future. If you can''t contact her, try not to contact her. Although you have a high degree of education, you don''t have rich experience in society. Some people are born in this mixed environment and are born to calculate people."


    This is a reminder to yeser.


    Yeser also knows that everything is for her good.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention."


    "Song Feifei doesn''t worry at first sight. You''d better take Susan with you to attend the annual meeting this time. Isn''t she your personal assistant? It''s not too much to take her with you."


    "I thought you would let me bring the fish again."


    "Little fish can''t. I''m on a mission now. I can''t come back for a while."


    "Well, I just say it casually. Besides, I''m going abroad. As a small fish, how can I go abroad casually?"


    That''s true.


    Gu Zhan glanced at the little girl and always felt uneasy.


    Do you want to find her another female personal bodyguard?


    He was worried that only one Susan followed.


    Forget it, let''s talk about it later.


    It is impossible for an Zhiwen not to consider such a thing.


    Usually, I always let Qibao follow her. An Zhiwen must have an opinion.


    This time, let an Zhiwen arrange it.


    On the other side, song Feifei gets on He Zheng''s car and is still sulking.


    "Don''t be angry. You know that the most important thing in the boundary of the capital is power. We can''t be careless."


    "I see."


    "Why do you want to take pictures of them? You are attracted by the handsome parents?"


    Song Feifei rolled her eyes. "How can I be so free? I''m just staring at that woman. She was among the people who ate with my boss last time. So I wanted to find out what way she was. As a result, I didn''t expect the photo to be deleted."


    He Zheng seemed relieved.


    "Want to check someone? You said so. I''ll check for you later. What''s the woman''s name?"


    Song Feifei was stunned. Then she thought that she didn''t even know someone else''s name. How to check it?


    "Forget it, don''t check it first. Let''s talk about it later."


    He Zheng didn''t ask again. He knew song Feifei''s temperament. If she didn''t want to say, it would be useless to ask again.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the weekend.


    Bald really took his little girlfriend to the crew.


    Because it is a modern play, there is no need to shoot in the film and television city.


    And part of the shooting is in the capital, which is still more convenient.


    "Bald, are you sure you want to shoot here?"


    "I''m sure. I''ve called. Now I''m shooting a murder on the construction site. It happens to use this uncompleted residential building."


    Song Feifei took the helmet handed over by He Zheng and put it on with a look of disgust.


    "Come on, let''s go. I asked specially. There is Song Yang''s play today."


    Song Yang is a new little fresh meat in the past two years. He is handsome and has a good figure. Now he is highly praised by angle entertainment!


    "Honey, didn''t you say you wanted me to play a role in it?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve done it for you."

 Chapter 1282

    The bald man took people into the shooting place, and then pushed his little girlfriend forward, "director, how''s it going? Is it OK?"


    The director''s eyes swept around the model, "show me a happy one."


    The model immediately put on a happy face with some exaggeration.


    The director frowned, "scared!"


    I was stunned and didn''t understand the director''s meaning.


    One side of the bald head hurriedly urged, "let you play a frightened look."


    I heard a cry, then thought about it, suddenly stepped back, and then shouted loudly!


    Don''t say, this scream can really scare people.


    The $5 million investment, in addition to some embedded advertisements, is to arrange a role for this little model.


    Of course, the dead in one of the cases.


    There are not many scenes. If you play well, the play can be finished in two days at most.


    Even so, I am very happy.


    Finally, I can really shoot.


    After chatting here for a while, they saw that Song Yang''s play was assigned.


    As soon as Song Yang appeared, the atmosphere of the scene immediately changed.


    Moreover, the frequency of Song Yang''s ng is obviously very few, and it is one pass most of the time.


    As a result, it also accelerated the progress of shooting.


    For Song Yang, this is the second season. He is very familiar with the inner grasp of the protagonist.


    After watching for a while, song Feifei asked Song Yang for an autograph, and then went away with them.


    Filming, that is, just watch the excitement.


    The next is the supporting role. Song Feifei doesn''t think it''s necessary to spend it here all the time.


    Song Yang took the time to look out and waved to Yang Yunxi, "Why are you here?"


    "I mainly want to learn from you. In the movie version, I have a small play to play with teacher Wu Tao. I''m a little afraid, so I''ll come and watch your performance first."


    "Sit down."


    Song Yang still has no shelf in private.


    Coupled with the fact that they are almost the same age, Song Yang also knows that Yang Yunxi is the most favored one in the new company, so there is no need to harden the relationship with him.


    "I heard that the company still has an ancient costume play to shoot this year, and you will play male three in it?"


    "Brother song also heard about it." Yang Yunxi was a little shy. "Well, it''s not necessarily male three, but also male four. It''s still in the discussion stage."


    Song Yang nodded, "come on. Our company has a lot of resources. There''s no need to compete for resources outside like those small companies. As long as you work hard, you will be able to invest in the land one day."


    "Thank you, brother song."


    "I heard that the company attaches great importance to this ancient costume play this year, and will invite several special etiquette teachers to teach you ancient etiquette?"


    "Yes. Brother song, don''t you take the costume drama?"


    So far, several plays made by Song Yang are modern plays.


    In fact, he has good facial features and can take any play.


    However, the positioning given to him by the company is to let him focus on this modern image first.


    Next, there may be a costume play.


    "It depends on fate."


    Yang Yunxi immediately shut up and knew he couldn''t talk any more.


    "Hey, sister se se is here."


    When Song Yang heard the name, he looked at it immediately.


    He is now starring in the works of yese God, and he is looking forward to yese himself.

 Chapter 1283

    In fact, yeser didn''t intend to come.


    Abel said he had never seen a film. He must come and have a look.


    Abel was sandwiched between them. One of them held a hand. From a distance, it was a family of three.


    "Isn''t it? My goddess children are so old?"


    Someone on the set has begun to whisper.


    When Yang Yunxi heard this, he immediately retorted, "don''t talk nonsense. Sister siser hasn''t married yet."


    "Unmarried children?"


    Yang Yunxi immediately became a bad person.


    If I had known that their brain holes were so big, I might as well not explain.


    Song Yang smiled low, "what eyes? The child doesn''t look like the great God yese. What do you think?"


    Brother song spoke, and the people on the set didn''t dare to talk openly anymore.


    Soon, the three of them came. After talking to the director, yeser went to teacher mo.


    Gu Zhan takes Abel to the actor rest area.


    "Wow, I know you! I saw your picture on Annie''s computer."


    Song Yang raised his eyebrows. "Who''s Anne?"


    "Oh, that''s her. Isn''t she beautiful? She''s the lover of my dream."


    This kind of childish words can really make people laugh as soon as they are said.


    Just this little hairy child, he''s still the lover of his dream. What''s in his mind?


    Gu Zhan heard the speech and directly raised his hand and bounced on his head. "I''ll give you another chance to reorganize your language!"


    Abel''s face defied anger. "Well, I won''t marry Anne in my life. Hum! It''s cheap for you."


    With that, two small short arms went to the chest, which really looked like a little young master.


    Song Yang and Yang Yunxi both looked at the tall man at the same time.


    Song Yang''s height is quite standard. He is a head of 1.83 meters, but he is still a little short in front of him.


    "Who are you?"


    "Ignore me. It''s this little guy who wants to see you play."


    "Yes, yes. Brother, you are so handsome! Can I be as handsome as you when I grow up?"


    Song Yang squatted down and raised his hand to pinch his face. "When you grow up, you will only be more handsome than your brother."


    "Really?"


    "Of course. You see, you are a handsome boy now. Isn''t it wonderful when you grow up?"


    Abel listened and said proudly, "Uncle Gu, did you hear that? They all praised me as handsome."


    "Well, fat and handsome."


    Abel''s little face immediately became angry again. "I''m not fat. Annie said, I''m called baby fat. I won''t be fat when I grow up."


    Gu Zhan looked at him contemptuously, "baby fat is also fat."


    What evil did Abel think he had done to make him come with him?


    It''s like being hit to pieces.


    I really can''t live this day, not Kaisen, especially Kaisen.


    Yang Yunxi couldn''t help laughing for a while before he remembered that he had a lollipop in his pocket.


    "What''s your name, little friend?"


    "My name is Abel, and my brother is so handsome."


    "Thank you. My name is Yang Yunxi. You can call me brother Yunxi. Do you want to eat lollipops?"


    Yang Yunxi used to speak in a gentle way. He is also called a warm man in the company.


    Now, this warmth is brought into play on the children.


    Liang Da was not far away. He saw the interaction between Yang Yunxi and the children. He didn''t say anything. He just took a few photos with his mobile phone.

 Chapter 1284

    Gu Zhan looks around and Liang Da is shooting.


    "Delete!"


    Gu Zhan''s voice startled Liang da.


    "I, I just think the picture just now is very harmonious and loving."


    "Do you need me to call Ding Zimo directly?"


    Liang Da was helpless. As soon as he heard the name ding Zimo, he immediately counseled.


    Delete the photo in front of him.


    Yang Yunxi has peeled off the lollipop, and Abel eats happily.


    Yeser and teacher Mo came over after a simple communication. "How about it? Do you feel too hard?"


    "OK."


    Song Yang stood up. He also heard that the great God of night se was not just an online writer. It was said that her background was very tough. Even Ding always had to spoil her carefully.


    "If you have any problems in the performance, communicate with Mr. Mo in time. However, I think the male image you play is still deeply rooted in the hearts of the people."


    "In fact, I''m still a little nervous when the company''s TV series and film version start shooting at the same time."


    "Don''t be nervous. The TV version will be broadcast first. The film version will start shooting a little later. Moreover, there will be a lot of post production later, which is cumbersome."


    In the TV drama version, there are many elements of psychological analysis.


    In the movie version, some action plays will be added appropriately.


    After all, the man is a policeman.


    You can''t just stay in the office forever.


    "Why are you here? Do you have your role?"


    Yang Yunxi shook his head, "No. my role is a movie version. Today I just came to learn. After all, I''m a newcomer and haven''t made a movie before. I have to learn to walk with my predecessors."


    Yeser nodded, "then come on. Let''s go first."


    "Sister siser, go slowly."


    Song Yang gave Yang Yunxi a meaningful look, "do you know him?"


    "Oh, she and one of my senior students are friends. We met in the restaurant last time and had a meal together."


    Song Yang nodded. "The night God is not simple. It is said that there are more than three million fans on microblog, and most of them are iron fans."


    "I''ve only seen original sin. I haven''t really seen other works."


    Song Yang chuckled, but the boy was sincere.


    "By the way, is your agent Liang Da? It''s settled?"


    "HMM. brother Liang is now taking me and another female artist. They are all newcomers."


    "Come on. Brother Liang is quite capable. As long as you are willing to bear hardships and want to stand out, you don''t have no chance."


    "Thank you, brother song."


    In fact, Song Yang is not much bigger than Yang Yunxi, just because he made his debut earlier and is now popular again, so everyone habitually calls him brother song.


    Abel sat in the back seat with his eyes still shining.


    "Annie, what are we going to eat?"


    "You are so fat, do you still eat?" Gu Zhan said directly.


    Abel pouted. "Annie, his mouth is so poisonous, or you''d better not marry him."


    Gu Zhan''s heart is blocked. Is the child''s ass itching?


    Yeser smiled twice, "well, what does Abel want to eat?"


    "I don''t know."


    Gu Zhan turned to look at Ye se, "I''ve arranged to get together with some friends."


    "Huh?" I didn''t listen to him before.


    "Wanjinyou and Xiaofan will pass, and Xiaowei. In addition, the Zhao brothers will also pass."


    Ye SE''s fingers tightened slightly, "brother Zhao will go too?"

 Chapter 1285

    Gu Zhan took her performance into his eyes. "Don''t be so surprised. Everyone is friends. It''s not normal to get together for dinner?"


    Yeser thought about it and thought what he said was reasonable.


    However, I always felt that Gu Zhan had deliberately arranged the same.


    "Don''t think too bad of me. I''m actually a very simple person."


    Yeser gave him a straight look and believed in you!


    Gu Zhan booked the location in a quadrangle.


    "The dishes here are good. There are only six tables at most for each meal. They are independent private rooms. I ordered the largest one. As soon as the window is opened, I can see the pond."


    "Is the lotus in bloom this season?"


    "I don''t know, but it should have sprouted."


    Before getting off, ye took out mosquito repellent spray and spray it on three people.


    Gu Zhan was a little uncomfortable. "I have rough skin and thick meat, so I don''t have to spray it?"


    "You''ve been bitten by mosquitoes. Don''t you itch?"


    Gu Zhan stopped talking and couldn''t disobey the princess''s order.


    The three of them arrived at the earliest, just a little over eleven.


    Gu Zhan strolled around here with the two of them.


    In this kind of territory, if you can have a courtyard as a private restaurant, the other party must be quite confident.


    Moreover, the dishes here should not be cheap.


    "It''s said that the boss here used to be an imperial chef. Later, after several twists and turns, he finally retained the yard. Therefore, he opened such a private restaurant and never advertised. I don''t know how many people want to eat here every day."


    "Do you need to book in advance?"


    "Of course. Usually you have to book one week in advance. When it comes to holidays, you may not have a seat if you book one month in advance."


    "Such a cow?"


    "You''ll know after you taste it. The taste is really great. The main reason is that people not only taste good, but also pay attention to a nutritional collocation, which is quite brilliant."


    Ye se can''t help sighing. If you come here for a meal, you have to say five figures at least?


    If you order some more expensive dishes, I''m afraid the price will be higher.


    It''s not easy to think of many white-collar workers who struggle in first tier cities.


    Rich people, a meal is more than their monthly salary.


    Tut Tut, I don''t know if we should despise Gu Zhan''s way of life.


    However, on second thought, no one''s money came from the wind.


    The money of the richest man is also the hard work of the family.


    "Come on, the golden oil is here."


    Ye se chuckled, "don''t call others this nickname. He and Xiao Wei are developing well? Has he reached the point of talking about marriage?"


    "Well, that''s true. However, it seems that he hasn''t proposed to Xiao Wei yet."


    When Gu Zhan finished, he smiled first.


    "When we meet again, he has to call me my little uncle. As for you, you are my little aunt."


    Yeser''s face turned red and stared at him, "come on!"


    Soon, a room of people gathered.


    Zhao Qi only glanced at Abel and then moved away.


    For children, he always thinks there is only trouble.


    Zhao Lin, on the other hand, looked at Abel more and even asked him to sit next to him.


    "Wanjinyou, when will you and Xiaowei have a wedding? We''re all waiting for the wedding wine."


    Xiao Wei''s face was slightly red and she bowed her head to hide her shyness by eating vegetables.


    Wan Xiaoliang glanced at her, "soon. Xiao Wei has agreed to my proposal. Our two families will discuss the wedding date right away."

 Chapter 1286

    Gu Zhan was unhappy at the speech.


    Obviously, he was engaged first. Nothing can make their wedding run ahead of him.


    Midway, he went out and called Ye Shulan, "Mom, do you have time tomorrow?"


    It was the weekend, so Gu Zhan arranged it first.


    Abel ate early, and then went to the ground to play. He turned on the TV halfway. However, because everyone was talking, even if he was watching TV, he couldn''t hear clearly. He simply turned it off again.


    Fortunately, yeser was worried that he would be bored, so he brought him a set of LEGO toys in advance.


    Now it''s all right. He just sat on the rug and slowly assembled it.


    Zhao Lin looked at him from time to time. He only felt that the child was so quiet and sensible.


    Generally, such a big child will quarrel with his parents and think it''s too boring here, boring and so on.


    But the child played well alone.


    Yeser said, "he''s not naturally sensible, but he''s used to it. His mother had to work hard to support them. Can you imagine when I first met his mother? A single mother had to take care of her two-year-old child and take two jobs at the same time. It''s not easy."


    Ye SE''s eyes fell on Zhao Qi intentionally or unintentionally.


    Actually, blame him?


    It''s not entirely his responsibility.


    After all, he didn''t know Abel existed from beginning to end.


    Besides, at the beginning, he didn''t even know why Tang Mei left. He just thought that Tang Mei had moved and left, but he was hit hard.


    "Yes, it''s not easy for women in this high-intensity society. It''s even harder to bring a child."


    Qiao Xiaowei echoed.


    Soon, the topic shifted to marriage.


    "Boss Zhao, are you going to live like this all your life? You are in your thirties. Do you want to be alone all the time?"


    As soon as Wan Xiaoliang spoke, everyone''s attention turned to Zhao Qi.


    "I ate your meal?"


    These words are really quite effective!


    Wan Xiaoliang hummed, "you didn''t eat my meal. I''m also for you. Besides, that cruel woman has been away for so long and hasn''t heard from her. Why are you still thinking of her?"


    Hearing this, ye se immediately reacted and glared at Wan Xiaoliang.


    Wan Xiaoliang didn''t realize it, but still said, "she said to go and didn''t leave you a chance. What are you thinking about that kind of heartless woman? How much have you done for her, but what about her? She can''t do such a thing if she thinks of your little kindness."


    "Enough!"


    Zhao Qi seemed to be angry and put the glass heavily on the table. "You don''t have to worry about my business."


    Wan Xiaoliang wanted to say more, but he received Gu Zhan''s eyes.


    Ye se was a little excited. "I don''t like to hear that. How do you know that someone left quietly? Have you ever thought that brother Zhao did something wrong to others, so they would despair and leave?"


    Gu Zhan picks her eyebrows. It''s over. She''s exposed herself!


    Wan Xiaoliang is still in a somewhat confused state.


    You know, yeser has never called him all gold.


    Is this really angry?

 Chapter 1287

    When yeser finished, he realized that he might have been too impulsive.


    Bow your head and drink soup to hide your discomfort.


    Gu Zhan chuckles and looks at Zhao Qi meaningfully. Zhao Qi is also looking at him with an inquiring look.


    "Abel, come here."


    Gu Zhan ignores him and agrees that ye se can''t be too self assertive, so he must do it.


    Abel came over with a small piece of dinosaur claw in his hand. "What''s up?"


    "Abel, when will your mother come back?"


    "During the video yesterday, my mother said she would be back the day after tomorrow. At that time, I will move out with my mother."


    "Really? Do you know your mother found the house?"


    Abel shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Yeser suddenly looked up. "Abel, go play."


    Abel looked at both of them inexplicably, and then continued to assemble his own Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Gu Zhan smiled, "siser, Abel''s mother has left the capital for more than six years. I''m afraid she''s unfamiliar with her place this time. Shall I help her arrange it?"


    "No. didn''t I buy two houses before? I''ve asked someone to clean up one near Gu''s house. Tang and Abel can move there directly at that time."


    Ye se almost said Sister Tang Mei.


    Fortunately, I noticed it quickly and changed my mouth.


    But the Tang character still made Zhao Qi''s eyes a little deeper.


    These two people must have something to hide from him.


    After dinner, ye se took Abel to play in the yard. Wan Xiaofan and Wei also went with him. The men''s chat was too monotonous and boring.


    "Is the child''s mother from Beijing?"


    Gu Zhan''s eyebrows moved a little, "I promised siser that some things should be solved by myself when the party comes back."


    It''s already so obvious. Don''t you need to say any more?


    Both of them were standing by the window. Wan Xiaoliang was still drinking with Zhao Lin. he didn''t notice what was happening here at all.


    "Party?"


    "Abel''s mother is not easy. In recent years, she has suffered a lot with her child alone. I heard that she originally found herself pregnant and wanted to share the good news with her boyfriend. As a result, she saw her boyfriend and another woman go to the hotel to open a room."


    Zhao Qi''s eyebrows popped. He always felt that it was something in the words.


    "I was so sad that I had to go away from home. Unfortunately, because she was unmarried and pregnant, there was no room for her at home. Her brother and sister-in-law kicked her out directly and said she was a bitch who didn''t abide by women''s morality. She finally gave birth to a child and spent almost all the money she had saved before. So I had to take a job abroad."


    I don''t know why, when Zhao Qi heard him state these facts, he always felt a trace of pain in his heart.


    "Zhao Qi, we are all adults. There are some things we should face or have to face."


    Zhao Qi finally couldn''t help it. "What''s Abel''s mother''s name?"


    Gu Zhan picked his eyebrows and promised Ye se.


    But this is also a brother.


    It''s really hard to do both.


    Gu Zhan takes out his mobile phone and clicks on the photo. There are photos taken by Tang Mei and Abel that ye se sent her before.


    Zhao Qi turned around and saw that his face changed slightly.


    Gu Zhan quickly pressed return, and the mobile phone went black again.


    "Is it really her?"


    Gu Zhan didn''t give him a positive answer, "she will return home the day after tomorrow. She is still single. Think it out for yourself."


    Zhao Qi''s heart was completely confused.

 Chapter 1288

    Because the news came too shocking and too hasty, he was not prepared at all. Therefore, his whole state was not quite right.


    Until he left, his eyes still floated on Abel.


    If he hadn''t had dinner together and met twice, Abel would have regarded him as a trafficker.


    "Did you tell him?"


    Ye se also saw Zhao Qi''s gaffe.


    After coming back, she and Gu Zhan were the only two people. Naturally, they had to ask.


    "I just accidentally let him see the picture. Besides, Tang Mei is coming back. What''s the matter? Wouldn''t it be better for them to solve it by themselves?"


    Yeser could not refute it.


    After all, the two of them have been unmarried so far.


    And Abel is so looking forward to having a father. If the two of them can really solve the misunderstanding this time, isn''t it just right?


    To tell the truth, ye se doesn''t believe Zhao Qi is the kind of person who always gives up.


    If so, he will not have been alone in recent years, not even a girlfriend.


    "My parents will come to visit me tomorrow. At that time, you remember to dress up."


    While Gu Zhan was talking, he also reached out and pinched her face.


    Yeser slapped it down, "huh? What''s up?"


    Gu Zhan''s heart ached with anger.


    Is this man in no hurry?


    Do you really don''t want to marry him, or do you just don''t want to leave and settle down?


    "We''ll discuss our marriage."


    Ye se realized this and his face was slightly red. "Why is it so sudden?"


    "What happened suddenly? I''ve talked about it once before. This time, my mother asked someone to choose some good days. Take them to your family and choose them. After the days are set, you can send invitations."


    "Is this too fast?"


    Gu Zhan directly hugged the man in his arms, and the ambiguous breath flowed back and forth between the two.


    "Is it fast? I think it''s too slow. I can''t stand it."


    Ye se bit his lips and always felt that Gu Zhan had become more and more immoral in recent years.


    How do you think his mouth can say a long string of dirty words anytime and anywhere.


    "Our wedding room is in the hall of fame, but Tianshui residence must also be decorated. My mother means that we will receive you from Tianshui residence on our wedding day, and then we will go back to the hall of fame. How about it?"


    How can ye se express his opinion on such a thing?


    Gu Zhan saw that she didn''t speak and put her forehead on her head. "If you don''t speak, it means you agree? Well, next, everything will be arranged by me, okay? However, I can give you a chance. You can think about where we''re going for our honeymoon."


    Yeser was surprised. "Can you have such a long holiday?"


    Gu Zhan smiled, "do you know how many holidays I have saved in the past three years?"


    Yese Yizhi, can you save so long this holiday?


    "Don''t worry, only once in a lifetime, I can''t let you have regrets."


    "Can I really choose the place for my honeymoon?"


    "Yes. Don''t worry. I''ve already reported it. As long as it''s not our enemy country, you can go anywhere."


    Ye se chuckled, "this range is a little big. It''s hard to say."


    Gu Zhan picked up the person directly, like a child, holding her back waist with one hand and her hips with the other.


    "In fact, it''s the same wherever you spend your honeymoon. It''s all in the hotel anyway."

 Chapter 1289

    Yeser''s eyes flickered, "what do you mean?"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows and didn''t explain again.


    Of course he wouldn''t be stupid enough to expose his welfare plan now.


    Now, there is a way to make the little woman in her arms use less brains.


    Therefore, the next scene is not suitable for children.


    The next day was Sunday. Everyone didn''t have to go to work. It happened that they were instructed by the old lady to discuss major issues together.


    The big thing in the old lady''s mouth is naturally the marriage of her baby granddaughter yeser.


    Before Gu Tianming and ye Shulan arrived, Gu Zhan and Gu Xing arrived first.


    There are not many people in the family, but all of them are solid.


    "Elder brother an, I''ve seen it. The eighth day of next month and the twenty sixth day of this month are good days. You see, which one do you think is more suitable?"


    Before the old lady spoke, an Zhiwen was not happy first. "There are only two days?"


    I think it''s too early.


    I don''t want to marry my daughter so early.


    "There''s another day. It happened to be the date of death of an elder in our family, so I directly refused."


    Smell speech, an Zhiwen is not good to say anything more.


    Ye se has been sitting quietly beside Fang Jingya, occasionally teasing her little nephew in her arms.


    "Otherwise, let''s fix the eighth day of next month?" Fang Su looked at an Zhiwen tentatively.


    The old lady pushed her glasses. "I think it''s OK. Ah Zhan is a child we grew up with. There''s absolutely nothing to say about his character. What do you think?"


    An Zhiwen has a helpless face. You have always expressed your position. Can I say no?


    The wedding date is fixed, and then there is the banquet.


    "As for the invitation, we''ve already asked someone to design it. Look, if you''re not satisfied, I''ll let them redesign it."


    They can''t neglect their wedding, ranging from asking for advice to wedding banquet.


    "Well, this is good. We have no opinion."


    Ye Shulan smiled. It was specially designed by a famous designer. Of course, it was perfect.


    "I don''t know. How many guests will your in laws invite? Just right. Let''s list them together. There must be friends between us."


    That''s true.


    The top expensive circle in the capital is so big.


    There are not many people who can make friends with home and family at the same time, but there must be.


    Finally, the two sides discussed a number of people. Gu Tianming thought that someone might come uninvited at that time, so he added ten tables on the original basis.


    "The location is our Gu''s hotel. Except for the banquet hall, other rooms on the same floor will be used as temporary rest places for guests. The new couple''s lounge is arranged upstairs. What''s the opinion of your in laws?"


    An Zhiwen always wears a face. It can''t be said how cold it is, but it''s definitely not like being happy.


    Fang Su can understand him.


    I finally recognized a daughter. Before I changed my name to him, I had already become Gu Zhan''s daughter.


    After that, father and daughter got along better and better, but yeser went abroad again.


    This is three years.


    It''s not easy to hope for my daughter back. I''m getting married again. Even if she thought about it, she felt very uncomfortable.


    It''s like stabbing him in the heart with a knife.


    "All right, the children are watching. Don''t be so serious."

 Chapter 1290

    An Zhiwen cleared his throat and looked at Gu Zhan very solemnly.


    "I know you love my family and you want to marry her. However, Gu Zhan, if you agree, let''s talk again. If you don''t agree, we won''t talk about the marriage."


    Mrs. an was stunned. The wedding date was booked. Why did she suddenly talk about the terms?


    Ye Shulan was also stunned. What''s going on?


    He wanted to make a noise, but Gu Tianming stopped him.


    "Dad, you said. As long as I can do it, I will do my best."


    Gu Tianming on one side twitched the corners of his mouth slightly. His father''s cry was really kiss.


    When I call him at ordinary times, I don''t see him so sincere and gentle.


    Is it your son?


    "First, after you get married, you must let siser come back to live for a few days every month. In addition, you must come home for dinner every week."


    Gu Zhan nodded directly without thinking about it. "Of course, no problem."


    As long as he and siser can think openly, even if they have been living here all the time.


    Gu Tianming glanced contemptuously at his son. After that, I''m afraid his husband''s gang is not strong.


    Tut, how do you feel that your son is going to follow his old path?


    An Zhiwen''s face eased a little, "second, the small building she lives in will always be kept for her. She can come back whenever she wants. When you have children, you can also leave the small building to my grandchildren."


    Gu Tianming coughed, "Lao an, that''s my grandson, your grandson."


    Specially accentuated the tone of the word "Wai".


    An Zhiwen immediately raised his eyebrows. "Why? I said grandkids, no?"


    My only daughter is going to be your family. Are you still here to argue with me about this? Is it interesting?


    Gu Zhan immediately pulled his father and flattered him, "OK, of course."


    Seeing that Gu Zhan is still reliable, an Zhiwen''s mood has finally improved somewhat.


    "Third, you can''t bully my daughter. Physically or mentally, you can''t use violence or cold violence against my daughter."


    An Zhiwen said this very seriously.


    Gu Zhan also listened carefully. "Yes, you can rest assured that I will love her well and will never bully her."


    "Fourth, if you have an outsider and do something sorry for my daughter, you should unconditionally listen to my daughter''s arrangement. She said divorce is divorce, she said separation is separation. In short, it is based on my daughter''s will."


    Ye Shulan''s mouth was drawn. Is this to discuss the date of marriage or divorce?


    Even the Fang Su on one side felt a little embarrassed.


    That''s too slave, isn''t it?


    Gu Zhan''s face was positive, "Dad, there won''t be such a day. I won''t be sorry for siser, let alone separate from siser. She is my life!"


    Ye SE''s heart trembled. Gu Zhan didn''t say this for the first time.


    Somehow, yeser thought of the time when he saved himself in an emergency when he was in England.


    At that moment, he was really his life.


    "You''d better do what you say! I don''t believe in promises, just facts. If you can''t do it, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Yes, Dean!"


    Unknowingly, the dialogue between the two sons-in-law is like a serious experimental debate in the Academy of science and technology?


    It''s grand and serious.


    Others are embarrassed

 Chapter 1291

    The relevant wedding details will be determined soon.


    Including what specifications for banquet, wine, red wine, Baijiu or everything else, all kinds of things are listed by parents of both sides.


    Yeser looked at the numbers of one, two and three on the paper and felt that his head was big.


    Unexpectedly, getting married is so troublesome.


    Suddenly, yeser thought of a very important thing.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Everyone stopped and turned to look at yeser, "I, I, and my parents."


    Everyone was stunned and stared at her.


    Yeser quickly explained, "I mean there are people from my adoptive parents in Jincheng. Do I have to call them to ask?"


    Seeing that everyone was paying attention to her, yeser felt a little nervous and began to tremble when he spoke involuntarily.


    "OK, you can fight now. It''s all parents who deserve it."


    Gu Zhan''s attitude came out first, and an Zhiwen glared at him.


    Of course, it''s not because he doesn''t want Ye Dongliang to come. It''s his benefactor. Without him, I don''t know if I don''t have my own good daughter now.


    An Zhiwen was dissatisfied that Gu Zhan took the lead in expressing his position.


    It''s a bit of a distraction.


    After Gu Zhan finished, he seemed to be aware of this and immediately looked at an Zhiwen.


    "Dad, what do you say?"


    Just now I was so sure. Now I came to ask for his advice. It''s clear that I''m digging a hole on purpose.


    Dean an was very unhappy.


    But I can''t help it. If I''m not happy, this is my son-in-law.


    "Of course, I want to invite them to come with me. I''ll make this call. I''ll discuss your marriage with Lao ye first and ask what special customs there are in Jincheng by the way."


    "OK." hearing this, yeser felt that this kind of thing should also be discussed by the elders.


    Moreover, I think my father still respects the Ye family, and even wants to take the initiative to ask about some customs in Jincheng.


    This affirmation of the Ye family is naturally particularly gratifying for ye se.


    An Zhiwen didn''t waste time either. He went to the study directly with his mobile phone.


    Ye se smiled slightly on his face, turned his head to Gu Zhan''s eyes and nodded gently, "thank you."


    "Even if you don''t say it, the dean will call the Ye family. After all, there is a comradeship in arms, and they brought you up."


    Gu Tianming, on the other side, asked unkindly, "now he''s called the dean. Why don''t he call him dad?"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows and gave Dad a look you know. He didn''t say anything.


    Next, let''s continue to explore some details.


    When an Zhiwen came out, he told the number of people in the Ye family that a total of more than a dozen people might come, so he prepared according to two tables, and arranged them in the front, next to the an family.


    Such an arrangement, in addition to affirming the Ye family, has already been a great thanks to the Ye family.


    After all, looking at the whole country, how many families are qualified to be on an equal footing with an and Gu?


    Ye Shulan suddenly clapped her hands, "Oh, I forgot!"


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Su didn''t quite understand why she came so suddenly.


    "Betrothal gifts! We haven''t decided yet. How can we forget this?"


    Fang Su raised her eyebrows and looked at an Zhiwen. He has to decide this kind of thing.

 Chapter 1292

    "Didn''t we just say?"


    Fang Su shook her head, and the old lady on one side shook her head, "it seems that she didn''t say."


    An Zhiwen said, and then sat down very calmly, "let''s talk now. How much do you usually send in Beijing now?"


    This is asking Fang Su.


    Fang Su was really embarrassed. "This is different."


    Ye Shulan smiled, "how many betrothal gifts did you give when you married Jingya?"


    Fang Su was stunned. "At that time, it seemed that the gift money gave 9.99 million. At that time, it was just for luck. In addition, there was a villa, a car, and others. It seemed that there were no more. By the way, there were some jewelry, but they were given separately before marriage."


    Ye Shulan and Gu Tianming exchanged a look and nodded slightly.


    "Since there are examples of Chengye and Jingya''s marriage, it''s not easy for us to pass him. Do you think it''s OK to send this amount of gift money?"


    In fact, for Gu Tianming, even the 99.99 million gift money, he won''t blink.


    But the question is, who will be short of money in a family like them?


    Therefore, it''s better to follow the standards that have been proofed.


    Anyway, no one really cares about the number of gifts.


    As long as it''s not too much, that''s fine.


    "OK. The gift money is OK. Just give it to you."


    An Zhiwen said, looking directly at Ye se, "anyway, how much we give, we also give it to se se se directly as a dowry."


    Suddenly, yeser was still a little nervous, "Dad?"


    "Don''t worry, how much gift money they give you, and how much dowry dad will give you. I''m just a daughter like you. Things are yours sooner or later, and there''s nothing to hide."


    In this regard, Fang Su has no opinion.


    She can''t have children because of her own health.


    And at this age, there has long been no such idea.


    Now my husband has a biological daughter, and he is so sensible and filial to himself. He is very satisfied.


    "Siser, your father is right. As for the villa, you''ll consider whether to choose the one in the capital later. If you don''t want the one in the capital, we still have several sets in other first tier cities, and you can choose first according to your preferences."


    "Thank you, aunt Fang."


    What else can yeser say?


    At this moment, I am really grateful to God for treating her so kind and treating her family so well.


    "In addition, as for the villa, ah Zhan has arranged it at the celebrity hall, so we will pass a villa in the port city to se SE''s name. In addition, I have contacted Mo Bing''s designer about all the jewelry for marriage. She happens to be a friend with Se se, or your third daughter-in-law. What do you think?"


    "Do what you want." Fang Su smiled and knew that ye Shulan was praising Mo Bing.


    Mo Bing is an Chengmin''s wife. In recent years, Mo''s jewelry has become more and more famous. Thanks to Mo Bing, the designer''s works are particularly amazing.


    More and more famous ladies are in love with the design of Mo''s jewelry. Now Mo Bing has made a phased improvement compared with three years ago.


    Next, there are some wedding details, such as abalone, sea cucumber, what specifications to choose, and so on.


    "Are you going to have a traditional Chinese wedding or a western wedding?"


    This question stopped Gu Zhan.

 Chapter 1293

    "Listen to siser. We''ll choose what siser says." Gu Zhan always chooses to be a wife slave.


    Yeser actually prefers traditional weddings.


    More precisely, she wants to have a real Chinese wedding.


    "I want to hold a traditional ceremony, that is, we both wear Han clothes and finish it together according to the etiquette of our ancestors thousands of years ago."


    Gu Zhan''s eyes straightened when he heard it. Do you wear Han clothes?


    "Is it the one that needs to kneel and kowtow?" Fang Su was interested.


    "Well, as you may know, I used to write ancient Chinese series. I still have a certain plot for this traditional big marriage. Besides, aren''t some newlyweds going to get married in this form?"


    "This can be." an Zhiwen hammered the tone and said it directly.


    "Do you have any comments?"


    Gu Tianming was completely silly. "Ah? No, No. as long as they like young people. We don''t interfere. But, this wedding banquet?"


    "The wedding banquet should be arranged in the evening, because according to the rules, the ancient greeting was at dusk."


    "It''s not a big problem. I mean, what are you going to do at the wedding banquet?"


    "Then we''ll change into cheongsam dresses."


    Gu Tianming understood, "that''s OK. That''s no problem."


    Both Fang Su and ye Shulan are a little excited.


    "Then, do we have to wear that kind of traditional clothes?"


    "Yes. Don''t worry about this. I''ll find someone to make it specially."


    "But will it be done early next month?"


    "Absolutely. No problem." yeser extended an OK gesture to Fang Su, indicating peace of mind.


    As long as the clothes come in time, there will be no problem.


    After that, yeser had nothing to talk about.


    I don''t know when she was about to doze off, and then Gu Zhan dragged her away.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Look, you should be sleepy. Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Yeser blinked, "no, I just feel a little bored. It seems that we can''t get in touch with what they are discussing."


    "If it''s a traditional wedding, don''t we need flower children?"


    "Yes."


    Really, I just remembered that.


    "Tang Mei will be back tomorrow?"


    Ye se knew that he had asked on behalf of Zhao Qi and didn''t want to answer, but he also knew that such a thing could not be concealed.


    "Tell brother Zhao not to let him appear at the airport. I''m afraid he''ll scare people away. Then, where can I change a mother to Abel?"


    Gu Zhan smiled and knew that ye se was telling the truth.


    "I see. Don''t worry. It won''t embarrass you."


    Ye se snorted, "it''d better be so. I tell you how difficult it has been for sister Tang Mei to live in the past few years. You can''t imagine. When I met her, in fact, her situation has improved. However, the conditions for renting at that time were still very poor. I shared with several people and took my children without suffering."


    "I understand."


    Gu Zhan gently hugged her. "Don''t worry, we just want them to solve the misunderstanding in this matter. As for whether they can come together and whether Abel can have a complete family, let them decide for themselves, okay?"


    Ye se nodded, "I don''t want to see sister Tang Mei sad anymore."

 Chapter 1294

    Gu Zhan has heard a lot about Tang Mei from ye Se and knows that Tang Mei has not been easy these years.


    That night, I still called Zhao Qi.


    Zhao Qi is smoking outside. His mind is full of Abel''s face.


    Then I thought of Tang Mei, and then slowly overlapped.


    After hanging up, Zhao Qi stood where she was for a long time.


    Regret it?


    After all these years, I don''t know what she has experienced.


    In particular, yeser''s words were still hovering in his mind that day.


    Tang Mei said she saw herself entering the hotel with a woman?


    He immediately recalled this incident on the same day.


    At first, he did drink too much once, and then he was helped by his secretary to rest in the hotel.


    Because I ate and drank too much in that hotel at that time, I opened a room directly in the hotel.


    In fact, the secretary just helped him into the room and was driven away by him.


    So, what''s wrong with Tang Mei?


    Is it because she saw the Secretary holding herself, so she misunderstood?


    The more you think about it, the more headache and irritability you get!


    On the one hand, she was angry about Tang Mei''s distrust of herself. On the other hand, she thought she should pay attention to something at that time.


    Would it be different if the driver, not the Secretary, helped him to the room?


    He didn''t expect that because of this, he would directly let Tang Mei leave angrily, and once he left, it would be so many years.


    Even, they have such a big son between them.


    While Zhao Qi was angry, he felt more guilty.


    He missed the most difficult moment of Tang Mei''s life.


    When she needed herself most, she was not by her side.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel like an animal!


    No wonder I couldn''t find her for so many years. It turned out that she went abroad.


    As for Tang Mei''s family, Zhao Qi also went to find them before.


    However, the answer is not very ideal.


    Zhao Qi''s eyes darkened. The murderous intention that had not appeared for many years reappeared in his eyes.


    He clearly remembered that the man told him that Tang Mei ran away with the wild man.


    At that time, he believed it.


    This is stupid!


    Of course, even if he believed it, he still didn''t give up looking for Tang Mei for so many years.


    It''s just a pity that he hasn''t heard from him for so many years.


    The damn Tang family, knowing that Tang Mei is pregnant, dare to drive her out. It''s too much!


    Isn''t it a family?


    When Tang Mei was with him, he clearly remembered that most of Tang Mei''s monthly salary was sent home.


    But what happened?


    What did they give her when she needed family comfort most?


    She doesn''t even want to give her a foothold.


    Is there a more cruel family in this world?


    Where are these relatives? They are clearly enemies!


    I can''t think about it.


    The more Zhao Qi thought about it, the more she felt heartache.


    Over the years, how many hardships did your beloved woman suffer?


    Fortunately, however, they still have a chance.


    I hope there is still a chance.


    Zhao Qi put out the smoke and the phone rang.


    "Mr. Zhao, everything you arranged has been sent to settle down. Is there anything else we need to do?"


    "Check my address again and see if there are any vacant rooms next door."


    Gu Zhan was very loyal and told him the address of yeser''s apartment.

 Chapter 1295

    Tangmei arrives at the airport. Yeser takes Abel to pick her up.


    After getting on the bus, I noticed that it was a Mercedes Benz.


    "God, siser, your family is so rich."


    Yeser smiled awkwardly. "It''s OK. It''s arranged by my father. I usually drive by myself."


    "Mommy, Annie''s family lives in a manor. It''s so beautiful. Many beautiful houses."


    Ye se helplessly stroked his forehead, "Abel, your description is a little exaggerated."


    All the way to where they lived.


    "I bought it a few years ago and haven''t lived here. After returning home, I let someone clean it up. You can see what needs to be replaced and decide by yourself."


    As soon as Tang Mei came in, she thought it was too good.


    All the furniture here is available, and the pots and pans in the kitchen are complete.


    "Siser, thank you so much. In this way, I''ll pay you the rent."


    Yeser shook his head. "We need this everywhere."


    "No. friendship belongs to friendship. Rent is rent. It''s two different things."


    At the thought of Tang Mei''s temperament, yese had to agree, "OK. Let''s say 1000 a month."


    Tang Mei directly gouged out her, "in this area and this house, do you care if I want a thousand a month? Are you crazy or am I crazy?"


    "OK, that''s the price of friendship. Is it OK?"


    Tang Mei turned several rooms around.


    It''s very convenient for them to live in a house with two bedrooms and two living rooms.


    "By the way, Abel''s kindergarten is not far from here. I''ll send you the detailed address later. If you don''t have time to pick up, remember to tell me. Also, if you need to work overtime at the weekend and can''t take Abel, you should also tell me."


    "I see. Thank you, siser. To be honest, you have helped me a lot in recent years."


    When I first met yeser, Abel was ill and couldn''t even raise money for hospitalization.


    Finally, yeser helped her out.


    Although he paid back the money later, he always felt that he owed yeser.


    You can''t forget anything about this favor.


    Not only that, but later she and Abel had trouble, and yeser came forward to help solve it.


    If it weren''t for such a friend, she couldn''t imagine what she and Abel would be like.


    In fact, yether didn''t remember these things too deliberately.


    However, for Tang Mei, such a friend is a bright light in her life.


    After arranging everything, Tang Mei asked Ye se to go back first.


    "There are some ingredients in the fridge. If you want to rest, eat first, otherwise Abel can''t stand it."


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    "Otherwise, let Abel go with me first. I''m always a little worried."


    Tang Mei pushed her out directly.


    "All right, all right. I know. Ah, you''re almost becoming a housekeeper. Let''s go. I can take care of our mother and me."


    Yeser had no choice but to go first.


    The security here is good.


    There is an access card on the first floor.


    Ye se gave Tang Mei two, and he still had one in his hand.


    On the first floor, yeser thought about it and left a phone call for the staff on duty of the property.


    "Please, I''m the owner of 1802 on the 18th floor. My family lives here. Because she just returned home, I''m afraid she''s not familiar with it. If there''s anything wrong with 1802, please remember to call me."


    "All right, Miss Ann."

 Chapter 1296

    Within ten minutes of yeser''s departure, a tall figure in a custom-made suit came in.


    Even if it is not deliberately eye-catching, but only with that face and the temperament of President fan''er, it is enough to attract people to look around.


    The property lady''s eyes were stunned.


    Seeing that the other party entered the gate with a sensing card in his hand, he was still wondering which floor the resident was on.


    Zhao Qi entered the elevator, and then his expression began to be a little uneasy.


    I haven''t seen Tang Mei for many years, and I don''t know what she looks like now.


    Although I glanced at the picture, I always felt it was not clear enough.


    He wants more.


    Now, the opportunity has finally come.


    Zhao Qi lived directly in 1801. Before turning the corner, he took a special look at the direction of 1802.


    After that, he will be a neighbor.


    He was still wondering when he could meet her formally.


    After thinking about it, Zhao Qi still thinks he needs to know.


    "Hello, brother Zhao, what''s up?" Ye se was still in the car and didn''t get home.


    "SISE, I want to know Tang Mei''s life abroad in recent years."


    Ye se was silent and briefly introduced Tang Mei''s work abroad.


    "When she returned home now, she actually planned to set up her own brand studio in China. She had been working for a brand before and was a famous designer of that company. In fact, she wanted to set up her own brand. First, she was short of funds. Second, she felt that she didn''t have the energy."


    No energy?


    Is that because Abel is too young?


    Zhao Qi frowned slightly. "Rustle, I want to pursue Tang Mei again. Do you think she will give me a chance?"


    Ye se chuckled. "The key is to see if you both still have that feeling. Let me remind you that Tang Mei is a woman with strong self-esteem. You''d better not do anything behind her back. Otherwise, even if she really succeeds, she will doubt herself."


    Zhao Qi felt extremely depressed for a moment.


    Originally, he wondered if he could help Tang Mei set up a studio and help her start the brand.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as yeser spoke, he had no chance in this regard.


    "What can I do?"


    After six years of separation, Zhao Qi has become cautious.


    He didn''t dare to try again easily so as not to scare people away.


    "You can pay attention to her, or you can help her when she does encounter difficulties and troubles. I mean, don''t do it secretly. If you two children have problems that can be solved as soon as possible, don''t procrastinate."


    Yeser''s reminder is obvious.


    After the misunderstanding is solved, it should be much easier.


    Zhao Qi is actually a little scared.


    I really don''t dare.


    Yeser was thinking all the way. Zhao Qi asked if he had planned to do anything?


    On second thought, No. I just got out of Tang Mei and his phone called. Is it difficult?


    Ye se immediately called Gu Zhan, "did you tell Zhao Qi Tang Mei''s address?"


    Gu Zhan picked his eyebrows and was seen through so soon?


    "Well, it''s actually a coincidence. Zhao Qi also has an apartment in that building. Maybe this is fate."


    Fate?


    Believe what you say!


    "Gu Zhan, are you close to our wedding date? Do you think I''m the fish in your bucket and can''t run away?"


    Gu Zhan''s heart cluttered. It sounded a little serious.

 Chapter 1297

    In addition to his work in the hospital, yeser also has to take into account Ann''s entertainment.


    At the end of the day, it was quite full.


    It is still in the material preparation stage, so there is no plan to open a new article for the time being.


    Qin Hao almost calls twice a day.


    Just want to ask her what type she wants to write.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s the day of the annual meeting.


    The annual meeting is scheduled according to the Gregorian calendar, while ye SE''s wedding date is the lunar calendar, with more than 20 days left.


    Yeser took Susan and arrived at Nancheng smoothly.


    They will meet here and take off from country R.


    Qin Hao and the editor in chief appeared at the airport with Ye se.


    The airline tickets arranged by the company were only first class for Qin Hao and they passed directly through the VIP channel.


    I didn''t go through the security check with you, but went through the VIP security check directly from the VIP customer lounge, and then boarded the plane one step first.


    Qin Hao''s boarding time was about ten minutes earlier than economy class.


    After arriving at the airport, Qin Hao and his party did not go with others.


    Although staying in the same hotel, the standards are different.


    Others are standard rooms in five-star hotels.


    Only Qin Hao and ye se are arranged presidential suites.


    The editor in chief is a business suite. In addition to a beautiful living room, the editor in chief''s room also brings a small conference room.


    The presidential suites that ye Se and Qin Hao stayed in were even more luxurious.


    The 260 square meter presidential suite is a symbol of luxury and elegance. It enjoys two decorated bedrooms, an elegantly decorated living room, a private living room, and a fully functional kitchen, restaurant and study.


    Equipped with walk-in laundry room and marble framed bathroom with double washbasins, whirlpool bath and shower.


    Best of all, this is an ocean view suite.


    As soon as the curtain is opened, you can see the real sea. When you open the window, you can hear the sobs of the sea wind.


    So it''s an extraordinary enjoyment.


    And the most satisfying thing for yeser is the kitchen here.


    "Susan, we''re going to stay here for several days. If we''re not satisfied with the food here, why don''t we do it ourselves?"


    Susan, of course, has no problem. She is yeser''s personal help and used to be her personal housekeeper. Cooking is naturally a piece of cake for her.


    Susan took out her tablet and glanced at the itinerary of the past few days.


    Because of yeser''s identity, Susan''s itinerary is more accurate.


    "Miss, the dinner will be arranged by ourselves. Shall we go to the famous snack street here?"


    "Of course. You''ve been here before. I''ll give you the itinerary for these days."


    Susan naturally won''t refuse. With such a high salary, she is duty bound to do something for her boss.


    "The dinner is self-service. It''s on the 16th floor of the hotel. However, President Qin just called and invited you to the restaurant on the 18th floor."


    "I see. Who else?"


    "And the editor in chief. In addition, a friend of yours will also go. It seems that his name is Ruan Ruan."


    Ye se picked his eyebrow. "I see. Ruan Ruan is her online name. Her original name is Ruan Jin. There''s a cute sister. Let''s have a rest first. It''s still early."


    "OK."


    Yeser can''t speak R, but Susan can.


    At least he graduated from master''s degree and worked in country R for another year. The R language is very authentic.


    When Ruan Jin saw Ye se appear, he wished he could just pick him up.

 Chapter 1298

    Qin Hao saw Susan come in and his eyes flashed, "let''s sit together."


    Susan hesitated and looked at yeser.


    "Sit down, you and your cousin also know each other. This is my assistant Susan. This is the editor in chief of our website. This is my good friend Ruan Jin."


    "Hello."


    Susan and the editor in chief met on the plane.


    Seeing Ruan Jin now, I really think this little girl is a very beautiful and lovely girl.


    Qin Hao had ordered food before, not Chinese food, but French food.


    Ruan Jin was so excited.


    Don''t say French food is expensive, just say that you can have dinner with their handsome president Qin. Don''t be too excited!


    "President Qin, can I take a picture?"


    Ruan Jin blinked her big shining eyes and asked carefully.


    Qin Hao smiled, "you can take photos, but you can''t send a circle of friends. You can also send a circle of friends, but you can''t send me and the editor in chief."


    "OK, no problem!"


    So Ruan Jin took photos happily. When she was in the hair circle and microblogging, she honestly asked President Qin to have a look at her preset photos. After confirming that there was no problem, she sent them.


    Qin Hao was very satisfied with her knowledge.


    Yeser smiled and shook her head. The girl seemed to be more and more noisy.


    As everyone knows, there are many people who pay attention to Ruan Jin''s author on the microblog.


    Yeser didn''t brush his cell phone at the moment, but several other authors did in the cafeteria.


    "I''ll go! Is there a mistake? Where did Ruan Ruan go for a big meal?"


    "I don''t know. Eh, who is that? It has only one hand, but it looks like a woman''s, so white and so beautiful."


    "Oh. There''s something in the world called a beauty camera. Don''t you know?"


    Of course, these photos did not cause much discussion.


    I just thought that young girls like Ruan Ruan must have gone out to taste delicious food.


    Qin Hao and some of them didn''t leave until nearly eight o''clock.


    "Thu Thu, have you reported peace to your family?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s OK. There are no special arrangements for tomorrow. Let''s go with the big forces of the company."


    Ye se nodded. Now that he''s here, let''s go with the arrangement of the company.


    Besides Feitian invincible, that is, song Feifei, she is chatting with some friends in her room at the moment.


    "There are more than a dozen readers here this time, but I don''t seem to see anyone."


    "I asked. They won''t come until tomorrow, one day later than us, so that we can have a good day."


    "Do you know who it is?"


    "Still need to ask? It''s said that it''s the top ten in the fan list. They are the readers who spend the most on our website."


    Feitian invincible smiled and understood the result.


    After all, people can be regarded as big customers of their website.


    Another woman pushed her glasses and said with emotion, "you don''t know, at least more than half of the top ten fans are iron powder of yese God."


    Song Feifei''s hand, which was unloading her makeup, suddenly became stiff.


    "How do you know?"


    The woman with glasses raised her eyebrows. "It''s not easy? You can see it directly on the Internet. The top of yese God''s fan list is the top of our website''s fan list. It''s definitely rich."


    So song Feifei was unhappy.


    Why is there this night everywhere!

 Chapter 1299

    In fact, nine of the top ten fans on the list are yese''s iron fans.


    Three of them are men.


    This time, they were naturally invited.


    "Ah, you said that after tomorrow''s readers come, how many men and women will there be?"


    This triggered another round of curiosity among others.


    Song Feifei concentrated on removing her makeup and ignored them.


    "Feitian, I heard you work in Lear company. How''s it going? Is the treatment of their company super good?"


    Once again, she has become a hot figure among several women. Song Feifei has a very happy sense of achievement.


    She likes the feeling of being noticed and admired.


    "It''s all right. I''m a manager assistant. The workload is not very heavy. The management of our company is still very strict. For example, I came out this time because I didn''t take a vacation last time. I was transferred."


    "God, I envy you so much."


    Seeing the other party''s eyes, song Feifei felt that her vanity was greatly satisfied.


    "What''s the matter? Next time I have a chance, I''ll invite you to try our company''s coffee. Tut Tut, it''s no worse than Starbucks."


    When you say this, others envy you even more.


    Yeser and Susan have one bedroom each, but they don''t interfere with each other.


    Just after taking a bath, Gu Zhan''s video phone came after him.


    "Remember not to open the window after taking a bath. Also, when you sleep at night, don''t adjust the temperature of the air conditioner too low."


    "I see." while wiping his hair, yeser put his mobile phone next to a tissue box on the table, just enough to support it.


    Gu Zhan saw yeser wrapped in a white bath towel and couldn''t help imagining that there was nothing in it.


    For a moment, Gu Zhan felt that his forehead was congested.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Yeser stood, picked up the remote control and closed the curtain.


    Because this is the sea view room, opposite the sea, and there are no other high-rise buildings, ye se didn''t consider that someone would secretly take pictures.


    Gu Zhan seems to be trying his best to bear something, "rustle, you are beautiful."


    Ye SE''s action stagnated, then looked down at his bath towel and stared at his mobile phone, "what are you thinking?"


    Gu Zhan didn''t feel ashamed at all. Instead, he shamelessly said, "you should have thought of it too? Otherwise, how do you know I''m thinking."


    Yeser was angry with him and was about to turn off the video.


    Gu Zhan repeatedly admitted his mistake and begged for mercy. "Baby, I''m wrong, OK? Good, let me see it for a while. You''ll come back many days. I really miss you."


    "You''d better concentrate on your work. By the way, remember to go to the phone and address I gave you before. It''s for our wedding."


    "I see. I remember everything."


    "Also, the designer will contact you tomorrow to measure your size. You''d better cooperate obediently. Otherwise, if the clothes can''t be made by then, I won''t marry you."


    "How dare you?"


    Gu Zhan was gnashing his teeth, but he seemed to have no confidence.


    The main reason is that people are not in front of him now. Even if he wants to be rude, he can''t touch it.


    That''s annoying.


    Gu Zhan now wishes he could not put on his wings and fly over directly.


    "By the way, are you going to give any more awards this time?"


    "It should be. I listen to Qin Hao. There will be big activities in October this year."

 Chapter 1300

    Gu Zhan also heard an Chengye mention it before.


    It should be a cooperative project between Qin''s and an''s entertainment.


    Let the people of angle entertainment, together with these famous authors of the website, and then hold a grand party together.


    It is said that Qin Hao is currently acquiring two domestic platforms for men''s online novels.


    I don''t know if it has been successful.


    "Have a good time there. Now you haven''t opened a new article. You can just relax yourself."


    Yeser nodded, "I see."


    Gu Zhan just lowered his head, looked up and found that ye se was not on the screen.


    "Rustle?"


    Without a reply, Gu Zhan''s heart tightened, "rustle?"


    "Oh, I''m changing. What''s the matter?"


    Judging from the sound, it seems to be a little far from the ground.


    Gu Zhan was disappointed and wanted to see the spring.


    As a result, this time we should be able to give up completely.


    Sure enough, yeser had changed into two pajamas and came out.


    Considering that ye se had been flying for several hours, Gu Zhan didn''t talk to her for too long.


    The next day, everyone gathered in the hotel lobby.


    Yeser lives in the presidential suite, and breakfast is delivered directly by the housekeeper.


    There are many kinds, and it is just in line with yeser''s taste.


    "The service of this hotel is still good."


    About breakfast, yeser directly checked out his favorite food the night before, and then the housekeeper took the list away.


    When I saw it this morning, it was really the ones she chose yesterday.


    Susan brought two thermos cups with warm water that had been dried in advance.


    I''m mainly worried that it''s inconvenient to drink outside.


    "Susan, I''ll be outside in a minute. Otherwise, you can call my name."


    Susan was stunned. "That''s not good. If you think I''m uncomfortable calling you miss, I''ll call you president an?"


    Ye se burst into a laugh. "What kind of master am I?"


    She doesn''t start a company. Where''s the boss?


    "Let''s go and wait for the elevator."


    When they arrived at the lobby, they found that many people had gathered.


    The author plus the editor, plus some technical staff of the website, there are almost 30 people in total.


    Strangely, Qin Hao was not found.


    Nine times out of ten, the goods are hiding in the room to sleep.


    In fact, Qin Hao is really not interested in this kind of tourism.


    Mainly because he has been here before, there is nothing new.


    Song Feifei looked at Ye se with sharp eyes and was stunned, "Why are you here?"


    Ye se looked at the sound, "Hello, Miss Song."


    Song Feifei''s heart was blocked, and her whole body began to feel uncomfortable.


    "Are you?"


    "I also came to attend the annual meeting. I know you are invincible and famous."


    I don''t know why, song Feifei had such a sense of superiority in an instant.


    But at the same time, there is a little weird feeling.


    Another senior author of the website came and saw yeser at a glance.


    "Night God, ha ha, I didn''t see you yesterday. I thought you weren''t coming!"


    They are old friends who have been chatting online for several years. Ye se also attended the annual meeting three years ago and knew each other.


    "I couldn''t get away from my studies before. Now that I''m back home, I''m going to join in the fun. I can also meet your old friends."


    A night God directly made song Feifei silly!

 Chapter 1301

    What could be more embarrassing than this?


    Song Feifei thought she was the top ten author of the website and was proud. Unexpectedly, she was standing in front of her after she had met yese benzun several times.


    Until she got on the bus, song Feifei''s brain was still not enough.


    In particular, I thought of yese''s call to her, and thought of her saying that she knew she was invincible


    Song Feifei really wanted to hit her head.


    What a shame.


    Fortunately, after that, yese followed Ruan Ruan and several other author friends, and didn''t pay attention to her all the way.


    However, song Feifei always glanced in the direction of yese from time to time. She always felt that when they talked quietly, they were talking ill of themselves.


    No way, because she herself is such a person, she always unconsciously imagines others like this.


    Song Feifei was thinking all the way whether to find a way to have a good relationship with yese.


    But I felt that the relationship between them seemed to have reached a point that was difficult to repair.


    Song Feifei doesn''t know the relationship between yese and Qin Hao.


    After all, it was first exposed three years ago.


    Not long after that, someone pressed down the photos and relevant news on the Internet.


    Until now, even within the website, there are not many people who know their relationship.


    In three years, some editors have left their jobs, and the new ones naturally can''t find the news of the big boss.


    The glasses woman next to song Feifei touched her with her shoulder. "Did you hear that yese''s residence is the top suite of the hotel. I heard it''s still the sea view suite, and the one sitting next to her doesn''t seem to be the author of our website."


    Song Feifei just noticed that the man was wearing a more formal suit, not like traveling, but more like working.


    "I just noticed that the sign on her neck is only a work permit, and there is nothing else. And she has been following yese."


    Song Feifei turned her eyes and looked disdainful. "You mean this is the person specially arranged for her by the company?"


    "I don''t know."


    After the tour guide told them the scenic spots they were going to next, he told a few jokes to liven up the atmosphere.


    It wasn''t a long drive. Almost an hour later, the car drove into the parking lot.


    "Well, we can all take valuable things with us. If they are not particularly valuable, we can put them directly on your seats. Please remember your seats. Let''s come back later or sit in place."


    Susan got into the car after yeser.


    "The air here is really good."


    "Yes, look over there. It''s so beautiful."


    After the tour guide took us to several scenic spots, it was time for free activities.


    Ruan Jin followed Ye Se and looked curiously at Susan. "Her R language is very good, which is more standard than our guide."


    Yeser smiled at her, "how do you know the standard she speaks if you can''t speak?"


    "It''s just by feeling! Her pronunciation is completely r-chinese, okay?"


    Susan said modestly, "Miss Ruan is flattered. There are famous drinks sold there. Do you want to have a look?"


    Basically, everyone started their activities in groups.


    Although Ye se can''t speak R, English is definitely slippery, so there''s nothing to worry about.


    "Miss, just look at the things here."

 Chapter 1302

    Not shopping in the scenic spot is yeser''s consistent style.


    Of course, if you encounter some small souvenirs occasionally, you can still consider storing one or two.


    Lunch is the local specialty.


    It tastes good.


    "The company is still very good. If we come with a tourist group, the food is much worse than this. Moreover, it won''t be authentic r national food."


    Susan once lived here and naturally knows something about it.


    "Of course. Travel agencies need to make money in all aspects. And the guide said, this is our website''s own money to invite everyone to eat."


    "So, come on, write well!"


    Ruan Ruan made a refueling action, which made several people laugh.


    In the afternoon, I took the bus for half an hour to another scenic spot. Basically, yeser didn''t buy anything.


    Until later, when I went back, I saw many people buy some souvenirs.


    "Don''t worry, if you want to buy some beauty products or skin care products, when you go back, we will pass by XX duty-free shop. At that time, you can buy them freely."


    Yeser is not really interested in these.


    But before she arrived, her sister-in-law and her three sister-in-law told her that she wanted to bring her ex boyfriend face to face. Another list seemed to be a lot.


    "I''m going shopping later, siser. How many suitcases are you going to buy?"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "How many suitcases? Can you play like this?"


    Ruan laughed. "Don''t you know? When some of us came, we specially brought an empty suitcase. Others said that we should buy a large suitcase first, and then buy other things."


    Yeser shook his head. "I don''t really have much to bring. But because I know I''m coming, I have to bring something for my family."


    "It''s all the same. So am I. I have to bring it to my mother, aunt, cousin and so on."


    "Then you can choose with me. I don''t really know much about beauty makeup."


    "Good!"


    There is an hour of shopping in the afternoon.


    In fact, it''s not far from where they live.


    Therefore, some people say they want to visit more stores on the way, and then take a taxi back by themselves.


    It''s just that the guide didn''t agree.


    Because this place is not domestic after all, and the language is not fluent. In case of any accident, who is it?


    With the help of Susan and Ruan Jin, yeser''s shopping link was relatively smooth.


    I saw a special facial cleanser for men. According to Susan, this one is very popular in the market and is often out of stock. After thinking about it, I started a few bottles directly.


    Ruan Jin looked at it and immediately stared, "are you crazy? This is men''s facial cleanser. Why do you buy so much?"


    "Give it away. Didn''t I tell you that I have many brothers?"


    Susan looked down and smiled. Yeser did have many brothers, cousins and cousins.


    It happened that song Feifei heard this and muttered disdainfully, "who knows what brothers they are!"


    Her voice was very low. The woman with glasses on one side was stunned, "what did you say?"


    Song Feifei is not stupid. At this time, how can she take the initiative to tear her face with yese?


    "Nothing. I just think this facial cleanser looks good. I want to buy it for my father and my brother."

 Chapter 1303

    Yeser did not notice other people''s concerns.


    Besides, even if she noticed, she wouldn''t care.


    If a person''s heart is kind and beautiful, then the same scenery is beautiful in her eyes.


    But if a person''s heart is only dirty and evil in essence, the scenery in her is filthy.


    Therefore, the fault lies not in the scenery, but in the people who enjoy the scenery.


    In real life, the same is true.


    After yeser and Susan got off, they didn''t go back to the hotel immediately, but went to a supermarket next to the hotel.


    In yeser''s presidential suite, all kitchen supplies are available. Susan wants to buy some fresh fruits and vegetables to see if she can make some Chinese dishes for yeser.


    "My kelp soup tastes good. Would you like to try it?"


    "OK. But don''t do it tonight. I''ll eat."


    "Then tomorrow noon. I''ve read the itinerary. Tomorrow morning is a free activity, meet at two o''clock in the afternoon, and then visit a local art museum."


    "OK. Let''s cook our own food at noon tomorrow."


    They bought a lot of ingredients, and one carried a bag.


    Because of their trip to the supermarket, they naturally missed the opportunity to meet those fans.


    Fans are waiting in the lobby for their idols to come back.


    Therefore, the group that went in earlier received a very warm welcome.


    Yeser and Susan entered the elevator. When they were about to close, several people came over. They looked like they were carrying a small backpack. They should also be tourists.


    Yeser was wearing a sun hat, a mask she had just bought, and her head was lowered, so the people who had just come in didn''t see her clearly.


    "How''s it going? Did you get it?"


    "No. I thought there must be some here. I didn''t expect it to be so hard to buy a strawberry."


    "In fact, it''s not that there is no one. It''s that the leaders he saw earlier are too small. He''s not satisfied."


    "Of course not. My goddess likes strawberries best. I wanted to make her a strawberry cake here."


    Ye se raised his head. It seems that he once said in the aside that he likes to eat strawberries.


    Are these her fans?


    "Forget it, or use other fruits instead."


    "How can other fruits satisfy my goddess? I''ll try again. If I can''t buy it here, I''ll buy it elsewhere."


    "But you can''t speak R language. Forget it."


    Yeser noticed that their group of five, two men and three women, was really a young group.


    "By the way, didn''t you ask for the room number of yese God? How''s it going? Have you got the results?" one of the men asked eagerly.


    "No. we just heard that yeser lives in the presidential suite, but we don''t know which one."


    One of the boys smiled, "I checked that there are five presidential suites in this hotel. Two of them are reserved on the website, and they are still idle. Therefore, it shouldn''t be too difficult to find out."


    Ye se unconsciously shrinks into the corner. Does he feel terrible for Mao?


    Are these fans so crazy?


    Why didn''t you feel it before?


    "Didn''t you say you only read books and didn''t look at people? Why are you joining us now?"

 Chapter 1304

    "I haven''t seen yese before. After the signing meeting, I told you that I found I was in love."


    Yeser''s head was lower and his neck shrank.


    Susan, on the other side, gave yeser a sympathetic look.


    If Gu Zhan knows this, he doesn''t know how to embarrass her.


    Fortunately, the floor where these people lived was not very high, so they went down soon.


    Yether almost wanted to shrink into Susan''s arms. It was terrible.


    When they left, yether breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "As for? Scared like this?"


    "Of course. However, I still feel very moved. But why do they have to ask for my room number? It really makes people feel insecure."


    "Don''t worry, I think they just want to surprise you."


    Yeser was speechless.


    It''s very possible to think about making cakes by yourself just now.


    Yeser lives in the presidential suite, so he enjoys the highest rights and interests in the hotel.


    In addition to a full breakfast, you can also enjoy all day tea and drinks in the lounge.


    When Susan went to cook, yeser searched the Internet for the news of the art museum.


    Finally, I decided to give up tomorrow''s trip.


    She wants Susan to take her to the places where the citizens of R often go.


    There, it should be the most interesting.


    Moreover, you can buy a lot of cheap things.


    "I''m ok here. But is this really the only thing for dinner?"


    The dinner was simple. There was only a vegetable salad, a packet of toast, jam and butter.


    "Well, I''m not hungry. If you don''t think you can, you can order some more food."


    "No. eating too much at night is not good for your health. Besides, they also provide milk here. Just drink milk before going to bed. It not only helps you sleep, but also improves your beauty."


    When they talked and laughed, they began to sit together and eat.


    While eating, yeser used a computer to collect data.


    Subsequently, he sent emails to several students respectively.


    In fact, I just want to ask them for some typical cases.


    Susan is on yeser''s readership.


    Here, I saw the chat records of several people.


    After Susan frowned, she separated the men and reminded them that the great God of yese also needed to rest. Moreover, when you go out, you should put safety first.


    Susan uses sincere words without making people feel stiff.


    Soon someone sent Susan a private letter.


    "You are the manager of the great God yeser. I''ll ask, are you also in the r country?"


    Susan was stunned. She thought of what yeser had mentioned to her before and didn''t hide, "yes. I''m with yeser now."


    "Wow! Isn''t that great?"


    Then, the other party sent another voice.


    "Hey, isn''t that fair? They are all fans. Why is there such a big difference in treatment!"


    It''s a boy''s.


    And it''s the voice of the boy who said he was in love.


    Susan smiled and danced her fingers. "Because I''m a girl. It''s night. Do you think yeser wants to get along with a boy? You underestimate our yeser''s IQ and EQ."


    The boy returned a crying expression in seconds.


    Two minutes later, the boy sent another voice.


    "No, let me listen to the voice of the goddess, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 1305

    After Susan and yeser discussed, yeser made a voice in the group.


    "Good evening, everyone. I''m yese. Have you had dinner? I''m having dinner now because I''m a little tired after going out for a day today. In addition, I bought some gifts for you here. I''ll ask Su Su Su to help me tell you later. There aren''t many gifts. There are three kinds in total, three for each."


    With this voice, the group immediately fried the pot.


    Reminded by Susan, yese also posted a similar piece of literature under his microblog. Of course, in order to be more official, ante also posted the microblog number of Qin Hao and the company.


    At the same time, yeser matched several beautiful pictures.


    The signed version of the physical book is sent on the microblog, and only three sets are sent in the lottery on the microblog.


    What was sent out was only the fifth substantive book of the original sin.


    In the QQ group, they give out some small gifts.


    The most valuable is the lipstick of a brand bought in a duty-free shop. If it is converted into RMB, it should not exceed 300 yuan.


    The key is that ye se has more than one fan group.


    Therefore, yeser also made a direct statement that he would draw several lucky readers from each group.


    Of course, a total of nine physical gifts have been prepared. In the face of so many readers, there are actually a few.


    Therefore, at Susan''s instigation, yese sent three rounds of red envelopes in each group.


    A total of almost a thousand dollars.


    The amount is not large, just for fun.


    Play.


    Song Feifei went back to his room and put on the mask. He said with emotion, "don''t say, this ex boyfriend mask is really easy to use."


    "Right? I also think it''s easy to use. It''s just too expensive. I didn''t want to buy more, so I bought two boxes. How about you?"


    There was a glimmer of pride in Song Feifei''s eyes. "It''s not a mask. I buy more. I''ll have to return it to my mother. It seems to have bought twenty boxes."


    The woman with glasses immediately gave a wow and looked envious, "it''s like a trench! Hold your thigh!"


    Song Feifei giggled, "by the way, I saw a lot of readers in the lobby today. Doesn''t it mean that the company only invited more than a dozen people? How can there be so many people? I think there must be a little 30."


    "It is said that some of them came out of their own pocket in order to have a close contact with the great God in their mind."


    Song Feifei, with a voice, put on his mobile phone and put on his headset and a mask.


    The next day''s trip was relatively easy. However, song Feifei found that today''s bus was replaced with one with more than 50 seats, which should be because of the participation of readers.


    Only after getting on the bus, song Feifei found that yese didn''t seem to come.


    "What about the night God? I saw her yesterday. Why didn''t I come out today?"


    "I heard that the great God yese is not with us anymore. It seems that he is going to participate in some important activity."


    "Really? This is a foreign country. Can she participate in activities?"


    In fact, this is just a reason why Qin Hao broke up with the chief editor.


    But yeser didn''t expect a nanny car to pick her up.


    After careful inquiry, it turned out that the people of an''s branch in r country came to take her around.


    This also made Susan less worried.


    After all, it''s different if someone takes it.


    Coincidentally, the time of coming back in the evening is almost the same.

 Chapter 1306

    As soon as I came back, two groups of people happened to meet.


    Strictly speaking, yeser and Susan came back first.


    As soon as they got off the bus, the bus stopped steadily.


    With sharp eyes, he saw yese in the window first. He couldn''t help shouting, "God, it''s the night God!"


    As soon as she shouted, everyone''s attention was gathered.


    The driver took something from the trunk and gave it to Susan. Then a middle-aged man opened the co pilot''s door and took out two small handbags.


    Many people saw that the man handed the handbag to yese''s hand. At the same time, his attitude seemed to be flattering.


    "Isn''t it? A nanny car of this specification and a gift?"


    Song Feifei said almost without thinking, "don''t be a dirty deal."


    This immediately attracted the despised eyes of the people around.


    Who is yeser?


    In terms of her current position in the online literary circle, will she be short of money?


    After a year, it''s eight figures. Will you sell hue again because of this?


    That''s too clever.


    Song Feifei realized that everyone looked at her in the wrong eyes. She pursed her lips slightly embarrassed, and her eyes dodged.


    When the middle-aged man was still talking, several readers came first.


    "Big!"


    Yeser turned his head and saw that it was those people last night. No, there seemed to be one or two more.


    "Hello."


    "Wow, it''s really the great God of night! How happy!" one of the girls has made a little crazy action.


    The middle-aged man frowned, "Miss, do you need me to change your hotel? Will they affect your rest?"


    "No. don''t bother. Also, I''m going to have a meeting here tomorrow. Let the driver rest for a day. Also, please. I''m just traveling here. I don''t need you to delay your work because of me."


    This is a public relations manager of the branch. It''s really his honor to come out to receive the little princess.


    As long as the little princess can say a few good words for him in front of president an, his future will be guaranteed.


    The most important thing is that he really wants to return home now.


    The middle-aged man asked the driver to drive the car aside, and then planned to take them up in person.


    "No, you''re busy."


    "Well, if you have any orders, just call me directly." the middle-aged man didn''t insist. After all, it seems that he met an acquaintance of the young lady.


    However, I was flattered that the young lady used honorifics when talking to him.


    "Are you Su Su?"


    One of the boys raised his finger to Susan and looked at her up and down.


    Yeser said with a smile, "she is Susu, my reader and my personal assistant. So, if you have anything to do in the future, you can tell her. You don''t have to ask me. In addition, don''t provoke her. She has a grudge."


    Susan smiled helplessly, "boss, isn''t it unkind of you to say so?"


    Yeser stuck out his tongue childishly, ignoring the image of a lady.


    Several fans around the side screamed directly, "my God! My goddess is too cute?"


    "Not only cute, but also super grounded!"


    Yeser smiled and shook his head. "Do you all live in this hotel?"


    "Yes, yes."

 Chapter 1307

    Yeser knows that today''s dinner is in the hotel cafeteria. You can be free.


    "Well, as for dinner, we''ll come according to the company''s arrangement. How about I invite you to have a snack at 9 p.m.?"


    "Really? Goddess, shall we eat out?"


    "Well, I''ll go up and put down my things first. So, Su Su, why don''t you build a temporary group?"


    "OK."


    So Susan took out her mobile phone and directly built a group face to face.


    "Let''s do this. There are a total of twelve people now. If someone else joins later, you can ask Su Su''s advice directly. Let''s go up and put our things away. I''ll see you in the cafeteria downstairs later."


    "OK, when will the goddess come down? We''ll wait for you in advance."


    "It should be around six thirty."


    It''s almost six o''clock now.


    Yeser wants to go up and take another bath and change clothes for half an hour, almost.


    Ye se didn''t think about makeup. In her opinion, it''s OK to simply apply BB cream and lipstick. The eyebrows are the kind of fog eyebrows forcibly pulled by Tang Mei before, and basically don''t need to be melted.


    The main reason is that she is not very good at make-up herself.


    Considering that she still has an idol burden, Susan simply painted her eye makeup.


    It''s very light. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t even see it.


    "It''s mainly for everyone to get together at night. If you don''t draw eye makeup, you''ll appear to be godless."


    "I see. But I really can''t learn this thing. It''s too difficult for me to pay attention to the matching of colors."


    "You''ve got your master''s degree in psychology. What''s so difficult?"


    Yeser smiled with no confidence, "I really can''t make up."


    "Don''t worry, you have me around."


    Help yeser choose a slightly bright lipstick, which can make her look more energetic.


    Of course, it is more consistent with her age.


    Pink pink.


    Ye se changed into a casual suit with plaid, which looked thin and extremely age-reducing.


    "I find that you seem to like the Fendi''s clothes very much. Why do you choose their clothes every time?"


    "No, I don''t think so. They were chosen by Gu Zhan last time. They were sent directly. I didn''t wear them once."


    "Well, it''s just right with these shoes. Let''s go."


    They got out of the elevator at 6:31.


    Outside the cafeteria, several people were waiting there. When they saw them coming, they immediately reminded their companions.


    "Goddess, you are so beautiful!"


    Yeser smiled, "thank you. You''re beautiful, too."


    "Let''s go. There''s a big table in it. It''s just occupied by our people in advance."


    In this western style restaurant, there are few round tables, most of which are square or long.


    Ye se was surrounded by them to a table for eight.


    "What does the goddess eat? I''ll get it for you?"


    "No, thank you. I can do it myself. Help yourself, will you?"


    "Listen to the goddess."


    The atmosphere in the restaurant is obviously different.


    In fact, yese''s aura is not very powerful, but she seems to be born with a halo effect.


    As soon as she appeared, most people in the restaurant were attracted by her.


    The glasses woman took a sip of coffee. "Tut Tut, it''s estimated that her clothes will cost 70000 or 70000?"

 Chapter 1308

    Song Feifei glanced and snorted, "what''s the big deal? I also have that suit, but it''s not the same color as her."


    The woman with glasses looked at her and got along with her for two days. She also knew that this was the daughter of a real rich family, which was different from the great God of yese.


    People are confident.


    Therefore, we still have to please.


    "I think Feifei, you seem a little taller than her. You should look better in that suit."


    Song Feifei hummed and flashed a touch of pride, "in fact, I don''t like that brand of clothes very much. I usually wear more Gucci and Lv."


    They are all first-line international brands.


    A touch of envy flashed through the bottom of the glasses woman''s eyes again.


    The whole restaurant, that is, yese''s position, is a little more lively.


    In fact, their voices are not big, but they obviously interact with each other more.


    I don''t know how many fans are jealous. Those fans can grab yese among them.


    Of course, I don''t know how many authors are jealous of yese. There are so many iron powder, all of which are true love.


    "By the way, I heard that a reader gave yese hundreds of thousands of rewards! Could it be one of them?"


    Song Feifei nuzui.


    It seemed to her that a rich two generation was too busy at the moment, so she wanted to find a beautiful and famous woman to show off.


    Her brother has done a lot of such things.


    "It''s hard to say. Everyone says he is a rich second generation, but no one has seen what he looks like."


    In fact, the boy who found himself in love last night was the one who threw a lot of money.


    When I got to yese, I was embarrassed to say.


    "Your net name calls me the number one knight of siser?"


    The boy''s face flashed a blush, "you know?"


    "I think you sent a self photo in the group. Although the P picture is too powerful, it is still five or six points similar to you."


    The scene was quiet for two seconds, and then a very warm laughter broke out.


    "Ha ha, I''m laughing to death. The number one knight, did you hear that? The goddess is praising your p-chart skills!"


    The boy fiercely gouged out the opposite boy, "what do you know? Everything my goddess said is good and right!"


    finished!


    I''ve really met fanatics.


    Yeser was only slightly stunned. After that, he recovered his calm.


    "Are you from Haicheng?"


    "HMM. I specially ran from Haicheng before your signing meeting."


    "Haicheng, I''ve been there before, but I''m not very familiar with it. Do you know Fang Jing''an?"


    The boy was stunned. He was surprised at the bottom of his eyes. "Of course, he is my brother''s cousin. Do you know him?"


    Ye se smiled. The world is really small.


    "Fang''s recent large-scale investment in Haicheng should not be news. In addition, Fang Jingya is my sister-in-law. What''s the relationship between Fang Jingan and me?"


    Boys come from extraordinary backgrounds. They are definitely the best people in Haicheng.


    Listening to yese''s words, I probably have an understanding of her identity.


    "Jingya is your sister-in-law?" the boy''s eyes were unbelievable. "Your last name is an?"


    Yese smiled and nodded, "nice to meet you. I haven''t asked your name yet?"

 Chapter 1309

    Speaking of this step, the boy''s enthusiasm for yese retreated three points rationally.


    He was really going to chase yeser.


    Because in his opinion, yese meets all the conditions of the perfect goddess in his heart.


    I just didn''t expect that she would be an''s family!


    Although his family background is not bad, it is still a height worse than setting up a family.


    Besides, the fiance of the little princess is Gu Qiye!


    Then where is the character he can provoke?


    Unless you don''t want to live!


    The boy''s name is Luo Gang, from Haicheng. His family is engaged in the electronics industry.


    "I''m really glad to meet you. I really liked you through your words before. At that time, no matter how you look, as long as you look at those words, you can make people feel very comfortable. Unexpectedly, in reality, you are still a great beauty."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    At 9 p.m., ye se booked a box in the hotel, which was similar to the one Qin Hao booked the night before yesterday.


    When he learned that ye se was going to have a snack with some readers, Qin Hao was a little worried. He came near ten o''clock.


    "Why are you here?"


    Luo Gang doesn''t know Qin Hao, but looking at his clothes, he knows he''s not a nobody.


    "It''s said that you''re hi with the readers. I''m afraid you''ve drunk too much. Brother Qi told me again and again that I must take good care of you."


    Hearing that he mentioned the seventh brother, Luo Gang guessed that it should be Gu Qiye.


    Those who can call him seven brothers are definitely big people.


    "Hello, I''m Luo Gang from Roche electronics in Haicheng."


    Qin Hao couldn''t help looking at him more. "Oh, I heard Jing''an mention it. Unexpectedly, you are still a talent."


    It doesn''t sound like praising him.


    However, Luo Gang smiled politely.


    With Qin Hao''s participation, the party didn''t last long.


    It''s over around 11:30.


    "There will be a meeting tomorrow. You have to sign in at the conference hall on the ninth floor at 10 a.m. the meeting will officially begin at 11 o''clock. Don''t be late."


    "I see."


    Ye se knows Qin Hao is worried about himself.


    She is too popular in this circle.


    Before that flying invincible dared to say that about her in the group, isn''t it jealous?


    Although it is quiet now, I may not really be convinced in private.


    The next day was a small award ceremony.


    Why is it small?


    Because the website cooperates with angle entertainment next month and has also made a grand award ceremony. It is said that many stars will come to the show.


    That''s the real big scene.


    The reason why there will be today''s award first is that the award-winning author is qualified to attend the event next month.


    It''s like coming to get the ticket.


    Yeser slept until eight o''clock the next morning.


    Susan is already dressed.


    After breakfast, it''s almost nine o''clock.


    "Don''t worry, just get there before eleven."


    "The editor in chief just called and said he wanted you to go downstairs before 10:30, because the website arranged a small interview, right next to the conference hall."


    "Hmm? And this process?"


    "It''s said that it''s only for you. Therefore, the editor in chief hopes you can be more beautiful and punctual."


    While Susan was talking, she had begun to put on her makeup.


    "Don''t draw too thick. I can''t stand it myself."


    "Don''t worry."

 Chapter 1310

    Ye se didn''t know until he got to the interview room that he was a reporter from r country.


    It''s good to have Susan together, otherwise it would be really embarrassing.


    The editor in chief whispered, "the overseas film and television copyright of your original sin was sold to one of the largest film and television companies in R. this interview was temporarily requested by them."


    Yeser nodded to show understanding.


    She said, how could there be such a process suddenly, and she didn''t know it at all.


    Because time is tight, the interview can only take 20 minutes at most.


    In fact, the other party mainly wants to take more photos, the clearer one.


    When yeser just signed on the signature board, it was obvious that several more groups of photographers went to take pictures, which made many authors unbalanced.


    In this regard, an editor specially responsible for receiving at the door explained it several times.


    "That''s a reporter from several Japanese magazines. They came in the name of yese."


    "Really? Has this fame been abroad?"


    Seeing that everyone didn''t believe it, the editor added, "original sin has signed an overseas film and television copyright, so they came after hearing the news."


    i see!


    For a time, everyone''s worship and jealousy of yese rose to a new level.


    Ruan Ruan is pure worship and envy.


    And song Feifei, that is, most of them are jealous.


    After all, we are all peers.


    You''re so good. Don''t you want to hide the light of everyone else?


    Then, five minutes to 11 o''clock, yeser finally entered the main venue.


    Her seat, of course, is still Table 1, at the same table as Qin Hao and others.


    Yeser doesn''t feel much about this kind of award.


    It''s been four or five years in a row, and she''s been there every year.


    Even though she hasn''t attended for three years, this award has never fallen.


    The main reason is that the popularity of this work is really too high.


    If you can''t win a prize, it feels that those fans can make trouble.


    "The next few days are basically travel. If you feel boring, you can choose to travel freely."


    "Really?"


    Qin Hao picked his eyebrow, "of course. However, the prerequisite is to take me."


    Yeser stared at him, "why?"


    "Because I am a man, can''t you two girls find a bodyguard with a sense of security when they are abroad?"


    Yeser coughed, "I don''t see where you have a sense of security!"


    Qin Hao immediately looked at her wrongfully, "if you don''t hurt me, you''ll be uncomfortable, won''t you?"


    Yeser nodded unkindly, "yes. Congratulations on your guess."


    Qin Hao covered his chest with his hands and immediately felt heartache.


    After lunch, basically even if it was a complete end to the award ceremony.


    There are several links to play games in the middle, and yeser didn''t go up.


    First, she is not good at it. Second, she doesn''t want to be the focus of attention.


    It has already made people feel very uncomfortable. Wouldn''t it be more excessive if they robbed the exposure everywhere?


    So, at this point, yese is still doing very well. At least, let others feel that she is not a person who likes to steal the limelight.


    But song Feifei doesn''t think so.


    In her opinion, the existence of yese is already stealing the limelight.


    Therefore, no matter what yese does, she thinks yese is wrong and shouldn''t appear!


    Ye se occasionally smiled at Song Feifei''s hostile eyes.


    You don''t have to waste your energy on people who have nothing to do with you, do you?

 Chapter 1311

    The small award party lasted until 2:30 p.m.


    Yeser felt tired and bored. He went back to his room first.


    Yese just lay in bed, thinking about making up for sleep, his cell phone rang.


    Last night, yeser added Luo Gang''s wechat.


    Considering his relationship with Fang Jing''an and that he is indeed a well-known rich young master in Haicheng, ye se feels that he can''t blow people''s face.


    Click on it. It''s a voice from Luo Gang.


    "Goddess, we have a small group. We built a group. Before, a group named He Zheng exposed your information in the group, saying that you rely on men. He also said that you not only don''t have a clear relationship with Qin Hao, but also tangle with several rich second generations. Among them, I should be included."


    Luo Gang''s tone was not urgent at all.


    Because he knows too well what yeser is.


    He Zheng is really bold.


    This kind of headless news dares to spread. It''s really brave to eat a bear''s heart and a leopard''s courage.


    "This is a screenshot. I''ll send it to you."


    Ye se opened it and saw the content above. He was really angry and laughed.


    "This person is a high-grade green tea bitch. He sells people''s equipment online, but in fact, his private life is chaotic, and he even tangles with several senior executives of angle entertainment."


    "I''ll tell you what a little girl in her twenties can do? It depends on a man."


    "She''s really capable of eating so many men to death."


    One of them is a picture of Luo Gang when he went to dinner with them.


    There were a lot of people at that time, but someone deliberately photographed only the two of them.


    Just because it may be a long distance, but deliberately enlarge the lens to shoot, so the shooting ground is not clear and blurred.


    If it''s not because yeser is confident in his face and doesn''t recognize it, it''s himself.


    The tip of yeser''s tongue pressed against his upper teeth.


    She will return home in a few days. It seems that a good play will be staged as soon as she returns home.


    "Luo Gang, can you pull me into the group?"


    "Yes. However, it all requires identity authentication. How can I introduce you?"


    "Do you have a sister?"


    "Yes."


    Luo Gang thought so and immediately understood.


    A few seconds later, yeser received an invitation to join the group.


    Click on and enter directly.


    Yeser glanced and found that there were about thirty people in the group.


    Except for some rich second generation, it should be the second generation of officials.


    In short, it is a small group.


    Yeser went through the people here first and found that she knew no one except Luo Gang.


    In fact, there are people she knows, but because she seldom uses this social software, she doesn''t know that the other party is someone she knows.


    Soon, he Zheng sent another message.


    "I just received the news that yese himself participated in the creation of the script of original sin. How can a person who has never studied screenwriting understand this? He really thinks that he can write a few words, that is, he is powerful? He is shameless?"


    Ye se frowned and opened the head of He Zheng.


    Click on his personal album.


    Because they are not good friends, she can only view each other''s news for three days.


    Click on one of the self photos, but I think this man looks familiar.

 Chapter 1312

    After thinking for a while, yeser suddenly thought that it was this man sitting with song Feifei in the French restaurant that day.


    No wonder a man suddenly appeared to black her.


    Ye se was stunned for a while. He thought he didn''t provoke song Feifei. These days, he even walked around her. Why is it endless?


    When he opened it again, he found that there were few girls in the group. Yeser opened it one by one and found that there was really song Feifei.


    If it hadn''t been for song Feifei''s shopping results, he couldn''t have recognized her.


    This man is really tasteless, isn''t he?


    I can''t cover myself in writing, so I come up with this kind of indiscriminate means?


    Yether feels sick.


    A girl, why is her mind so dirty?


    If anyone is better than her and has a better life than her, must he have used some shady means?


    Why is it so easy to be jealous?


    "Luo Gang, you protect me in the group. I''ll see what the attitude of others except you is. In addition, you can be angry and direct. You can directly attack him with all your firepower."


    After the voice, yeser felt bad again.


    "Well, I just want to ask, what''s the origin of this sign? Will it cause you trouble if you kill him?"


    Luo Gang second back.


    "Goddess, don''t worry, but I don''t pay attention to a sign. Just wait for a good play!"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. Is Luo Gang too righteous?


    Then, I heard the Ding Dong sound in the group.


    Emma, the news seems to be very dense.


    After ye se clicked, he first read a text from Luo gangfa, and asked what sign he wanted.


    "Are you sick? At that time, more than a dozen of us had dinner together. In order to make an effect, we just photographed me and the goddess. Are you filled with shit?"


    This paragraph is quite long!


    Yeser couldn''t help laughing. This man''s combat effectiveness is quite fierce.


    Later, Luo Gang took a group photo of more than a dozen people at the dinner party.


    Because of the light, some people''s facial features are not very clear, but Luo Gang and ye se can recognize them only from their clothes.


    Next, Luo Gang''s voice bombardment.


    "See? Do you have eyes? Do you have brains? Shit! Yese is the goddess in my heart. What''s the matter? You don''t agree with me one by one. Come to me to fight alone! They are all fucking millennium old demons. What Liaozhai are you playing with me here!"


    "Don''t think only you have photos, so do I!"


    Then, Luo Gang exposed song Feifei''s photos.


    It''s some photos taken by song Feifei at the annual meeting. One of them is captured. Song Feifei is still rolling her eyes.


    At that time, yeser was standing on the stage with a trophy in his hand.


    "He Zheng, I think I don''t know you well, and I haven''t had a holiday with you. I dare to treat me like this. I think I''m from Haicheng. I can''t take you, can I? Wait for me to see if I really have nothing to do with you!"


    This series of voice and photos sent out, the group immediately fried!


    In the photos Luo Gang sent, yese''s facial features should be clearer, but they have been processed.


    It is still difficult to completely overlap herself with what she looks like in real life.

 Chapter 1313

    Luo Gang used that lovely little expression on yese''s face, so it''s impossible to see her facial features clearly.


    However, Rao is so, you can still see that she is a sweet looking girl.


    "Shit, Luo Gang, you''re not authentic. You asked you to drink before and said you weren''t free. I dare to go to Japan to meet beautiful women!"


    "Luo Shao, you''re not kind. Why don''t you call our brothers when so many beauties are on the side."


    "Luo Shao, you look familiar. Who is this?"


    "Sister Ni, I almost didn''t see which one is yese!"


    "I''ll go and look at this figure. I know it''s a big beauty. Luo Shao, did you go after your girlfriend?"


    Luo Gang looked at these words, or voice messages, and was immediately angry and happy.


    This one by one is really capable.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! My goddess has a fiance. Speaking out can scare you to death!"


    Luo Gang''s paragraph is typed directly. He is worried that someone will not listen to his voice and miss this heavy news again.


    "True or false?"


    "Yes, if it''s true, didn''t your trip to country R go in vain?"


    "Oh, after a trip, I found that I had no chance to change the goddess into my sister?"


    "Of course what I said is true! I want to recognize others as sisters, but they don''t look at it at all!"


    These words immediately aroused heated discussion in the group.


    "True or false? The goddess doesn''t even like you? You''re a dignified Luo Shao. She''s the future head of Roche in Haicheng. She doesn''t give face?"


    "In the eyes of others, Roche in Haicheng is really nothing."


    Song Feifei was sitting in the cafe of the hotel and came to relax herself.


    When the annual meeting was held earlier, he Zheng had already caused a wave of heated discussion in the group.


    Of course, most of them are in diss night.


    But unexpectedly, after only two hours, the painting style in the group changed.


    Also, who is this "just arhat"?


    Why does everyone call him Luo Shao?


    Song Feifei called He Zheng directly.


    "Why? Who is that Luo Shao in the group? Where did he come from?"


    "That''s the heir of Roche in Haicheng. You can''t afford it. Even I have to give him three points."


    When he Zheng said this, he felt a little depressed.


    Obviously, they are the rich second generation, but there is still a big gap between the rich second generation and the rich second generation.


    For example, an Chengye is also the second generation of the rich, but can he compare the status of others?


    People find it hard to even look at them at all.


    I blame myself. When I just got the photo from Song Feifei, I should confirm it first.


    I knew it was Luo Gang. He had to think about it.


    Now, the party concerned has come forward to clarify that the previous diss family''s are all in vain.


    Moreover, what''s worse, now Luo Gang said that this night SE''s identity is unusual, and he is a person with a fiance, which they can''t afford to provoke, which makes people have to think deeply.


    Of course, after deep reflection, he Zheng thought he might have thought too much.


    He always knows some of these dignitaries in the capital and their family''s network.


    I haven''t heard of any recent engagement!

 Chapter 1314

    Some people in the group believe it, but naturally others don''t.


    At the beginning, they may come out for a lively time, but after almost half an hour, everyone expressed their views one after another.


    "Nine times out of ten it''s false."


    "Yes, I also think Luo Shao is cheating us. I think Luo Shao just doesn''t want us to find the girl''s trouble."


    "Agree upstairs."


    "I think we can go to the human flesh to see the great God of the night?"


    "Return a wool? She is so famous and uses human flesh? Are you stupid?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yeser looked at the chat records of those people and shook his head slightly. These people are really persistent.


    Later, Luo Gang sent her a message, saying whether to frighten them again?


    Yeser is not the kind of person who likes to press people with his identity.


    Moreover, in the past 20 years, she did not feel that she had any favorable status. Instead, she was an adopted daughter, which made her feel inferior all the time.


    Now it seems that sometimes identity should be used appropriately.


    That night, Luo Gang howled in the crowd.


    "I''ll return home in a few days. Is there anyone who wants to come? It''s my treat. Don''t wait until it''s overdue!"


    The crowd immediately became lively again.


    "Oh, Luo Shao''s treat, let alone the capital. Even Rome, we have to fly over!"


    "Luo Shao is going to move the capital for the sake of beauty?"


    "Isn''t it fun to miss Shu?"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Luo Gang set a date for everyone, and then let everyone start signing up in the group. Therefore, Luo Gang decided whether to have a small private room or a large private room at that time.


    Luo Shao''s treat is naturally not a rare thing.


    Moreover, most of the people in this group are rich.


    However, charm night is definitely the premier club in Beijing.


    It is said that the high-grade level of that club is no less than the exclusive club of a king of a country.


    Of course, for these rich second generation, the most important thing is that the chicks there are on time and full of noble atmosphere everywhere.


    This is exactly what they want to infect.


    The rich second generation at this level is less than the top and more than the bottom.


    So everyone wants to climb up.


    After reading the news, he Zheng also signed up.


    After that, I had a private chat with song Feifei.


    "Luo Shao is a treat. You must come to the top box of charm night."


    Song Feifei naturally knows the charm night.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to go, but she doesn''t have enough spare money on hand, so she can go once or twice a year at most.


    Besides, we have to take turns with other friends.


    It is said that the waiters of Meiye are handsome men and beautiful women, and they are all highly educated.


    Both men and women speak fluent English, and they are all talented.


    It is said that anyone who carries a plate can play serenade, and anyone who mops the floor can dance a ballet swan lake.


    Of course, they don''t know whether there is some exaggeration or not.


    In short, in the enchanting night, there is nobility everywhere, and all things are one word: expensive!


    In such places, it is common to spend hundreds of thousands of dollars a night.


    For song Feifei, the most attractive thing there is that it is said that the childe brothers of several families in the capital love to go there.

 Chapter 1315

    The trip to country R will soon end.


    In the next few days, song Feifei was hiding from yese.


    Because she didn''t expect that Luo Gang had such a strong background, and she didn''t expect that Luo Gang would protect yese so much.


    Therefore, it''s better not to meet her for your face.


    Fortunately, during the next few days of the trip, yese was quiet most of the time, and did not pay attention to her.


    On the day of returning home, Qin Hao asked the guide to take you to the duty-free shop.


    Yeser didn''t go to the party.


    She doesn''t have to buy these things.


    Besides, no matter whether they are facial mask or what makeup they are, they are not short of family.


    Previously, I wanted to bring some to show my mind.


    After all, you can''t come out without bringing gifts.


    Therefore, it''s OK when you feel it. There''s no need to really think of yourself as a multinational porter.


    Besides, if she really brings back big and small bags, it will hurt her elders and brothers at home.


    We are not on the same flight back home.


    Because some people go to Haicheng, others to Beijing, and several other international airports. In short, everyone goes their own way.


    Ye se naturally wants to go with Qin Hao.


    On the plane back, yeser still made first class.


    In fact, song Feifei has always wanted to fly first class, and she doesn''t need that money.


    However, when flying to country R, the airline ticket was arranged by the company early in the morning. Therefore, it was not easy for her to brush the face of the company, so she honestly took economy class.


    When she returned home, she naturally wanted to book herself first class.


    But unexpectedly, it was full and there was no vacancy.


    But I can only fly economy class again.


    Fortunately, it won''t take long to fly to Europe.


    However, song Feifei is still a little uncomfortable and always feels that she has fallen in price.


    When the plane landed, Qin Hao and his party took the VIP channel, which was fast and safe.


    The main reason is that there are few people and no one will rush.


    As soon as yeser came out, he saw Gu Zhan who had been waiting there.


    Without thinking about it, he ran straight over.


    Gu Zhan picked up the man, directly turned around in place for a few circles, put the man down, and then hugged him in his arms and rubbed him.


    "I thought you were busy. I thought the fifth brother would pick me up."


    "He''s busy. He''s not free."


    They let go. Qin Hao and Susan came pushing the luggage cart.


    "I say you''re almost done. Do you have to see the occasion to show your love? Besides, in front of me, a single dog, you also mean it?"


    When he said this, he looked at Susan more intentionally or unintentionally.


    Yetherio lowered his head somewhat shyly, but his words were quite lethal.


    "You are single by strength. Who can treat you?"


    Qin Hao is not willing to listen.


    Qin Hao didn''t react until he got on the bus. "No, wait a minute, what do you mean I''m alone by strength? How can I sound like I''m hurting me!"


    When I wanted to ask yeser again, I found that he was the only one in his car except the driver and assistant.


    "Dead girl, you dare to hurt me. Wait for me and see how I can deal with you later!"


    Can you put it aside first? It''s mainly to have a mouth addiction first and make yourself comfortable first.


    On the other side, ye se got into the car and was directly hugged by Gu Zhan.


    "Stop it! There''s someone in the car."

 Chapter 1316

    Without seeing her for so many days, Gu Zhan didn''t intend to let her go so easily.


    I''ll take her home later, so I have to collect some benefits on the way.


    "The front window is soundproof."


    Then he pressed a button directly, and then the front window was blocked.


    Well, the people in front can''t see the back at all.


    Therefore, Gu Zhan can do whatever he wants.


    If it wasn''t for yeser''s hard resistance, it''s possible that Gu Zhan directly dealt with her in the car.


    This man is really Coyote one!


    When he got off the bus, yeser touched his lips and glared at someone. He was very angry.


    My mouth is swollen.


    Susan and the driver carried the suitcase into the small building first.


    Yeser followed in with a box in his hand.


    Gu Zhan wanted to help her, but she snorted directly.


    Finally, Susan took a pink suitcase from the trunk. "Mr. Gu, I''m going to the living room later. This is a gift from miss."


    Gu Zhan nodded to her.


    They went to the living room together. Both the old man and the old lady were there. Fang Su and Ding Meixin sat opposite. They didn''t know what they were talking about. In short, they were very happy.


    "Grandparents, aunts and aunts, I''m back."


    "Oh, it seems dark. Do you go to the beach every day?"


    "No, maybe you love me, so you think I''m black."


    The old lady smiled comfortably. "Your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. Come and sit down."


    The topic soon shifted to their wedding because of Gu Zhan''s arrival.


    "By the way, siser, we''ve tried those dresses for us. They fit well. What about yours?"


    When the old lady finished, Fang Su said, "by the way, there are bridesmaids."


    Ye se smiled. "Grandma, don''t worry. I''ll try it tomorrow. Because it''s a traditional wedding, there is no Bridesmaid in the whole process. However, there will still be bridesmaids when you go to the hotel later, so you don''t need to prepare traditional clothes for them."


    "SISE, I think my sister-in-law''s dress is festive enough. How gorgeous will your dress be at that time?"


    Gu Zhan peeled an orange, then broke off another one and sent it directly to Ye SE''s mouth.


    Yeser didn''t care, so he ate it directly.


    "Second aunt, it''s all right. I haven''t seen it yet, but the designer showed me the renderings before."


    "Is Gu Zhan busy tomorrow? Are you going to have a try together? You have to try your own dress."


    "I see, grandma."


    It''s about their marriage. It''s a top priority. You can''t say anything carelessly.


    Gu Zhan fed an orange to Ye se. As soon as he wiped his hand, his mobile phone rang.


    He paced to the big living room outside to answer the phone.


    "Brother seven, there''s something I think I have to tell you."


    "What?"


    Qin Hao was soaking in his bathtub and said lazily, "before, it seemed that someone was rustling in diss and said that rustling depended on men."


    "Online?"


    Gu Zhan''s face sank.


    Qin Hao, er, said, "not really. This time the other party learned to be smart. It was spread in a small social group. It was originally in a wechat group, but now the range has increased. Moreover, it seems that it is a little out of control."


    Gu Zhan frowned. "What does it mean to be out of control?"

 Chapter 1317

    "Some people slander yeser wantonly in their own social group. I''ve asked someone to check it."


    "What''s the result?"


    Qin Hao suddenly had a very bad hunch.


    It was as if Gu Zhan would hang him up and beat him up if he said there was no result.


    Subconsciously pursed his lips, "well, I''ll let someone check it right away. Brother, don''t worry. I''ll hurry."


    Then he hung up in a hurry, and then continued to turn over the address book.


    "Ya, I already know what the seventh brother is. How can I make such a low-level mistake!"


    The phone was connected. "How''s chadi?"


    "Qin Shao, I''ve found out. It''s a bald man named Wang Ziming. He''s the owner of Wang''s dairy industry."


    "Shit, is he the one who slanders my sister everywhere in the group?"


    "Yes. Look?"


    "Have you joined the group?"


    "In."


    "Black the bald number, and then send a message that he will treat tonight. No, it will treat tomorrow night. It''s on the charm night."


    "OK, Qin Shao."


    "Remember, you must give me repeated emphasis. One in the group has to come. If someone doesn''t come, he won''t show his face!"


    "Yes, Qin Shao."


    After arranging all this, Qin Hao licked the upper left tooth with the tip of his tongue. Do you want to call brother seven again?


    Hesitating, Gu Zhan called.


    Looking at the name above, Qin Hao was so frightened that his mobile phone jumped twice in his hand and almost didn''t fall into the bathtub.


    "Hello, seventh brother."


    "How''s it going?"


    "It''s all found out. It''s Wang''s young boss. Wang Ziming spread rumors in a group. I''ve asked people to hack his account, and then sent a message. Tomorrow night, I''ll treat you at the charm night. At that time, it depends on how you plan to punish these grandchildren."


    Gu Zhan said, it seems that he is satisfied with the result.


    "Only found him?"


    "Don''t worry, the information of everyone in the group has been found. Send it to your mobile phone later."


    Gu Zhan received the phone, turned around and looked at Ye se, who was just chatting with them. He slightly picked up his eyebrows. Don''t tell her such a bad thing.


    The reason why the bald head spread such rumors in the group is also because of song Feifei''s advice.


    In fact, when song Feifei sent pictures to he Zhengfa, she gave him a photo with bare hair.


    Moreover, between words, it is clear that ye se is extremely unbearable, and even how ye se takes the initiative and so on.


    It''s like she saw it with her own eyes.


    Baldheaded was originally a good friend of song Feifei. In addition, we have known each other for so many years.


    As long as song Feifei said a word, bald head can understand what she wants to do.


    So, without saying a word, he began to spread some rumors against yese in his own small group.


    Qin Hao was not idle. After being checked, he immediately ordered people to take screenshots, checked their circle of friends, and then took screenshots one by one. While retaining the evidence, he called the company''s chief lawyer.


    An hour later, five childe brothers received a call.


    Of course, the so-called lawyer warning of the other party is not taken seriously at all.


    Is freedom of speech still prohibited?


    The bald Wang Ziming naturally received such a call. Similarly, he didn''t take it seriously.


    What lawyer''s letter or something, bullying him without a lawyer?

 Chapter 1318

    Only this time, bald head obviously underestimated the development of things.


    That afternoon, six people, including him, received letters from lawyers one after another.


    The reason why the six people received it was because they sent their circle of friends respectively. The attached pictures are some obscene photos. Of course, they were taken from the Internet. The pictures are vulgar, but the content in the article is directed at the fire writer yese.


    Although it has not been widely spread, it has indeed had a very bad impact on yese''s reputation.


    And this matter, he Zheng naturally knows.


    "Bald, didn''t I tell you before? Song Feifei''s news is not necessarily true. Why do you send it out?"


    "Shit, how do I know Qin''s coming for real?"


    "You can''t offend the Qin family. Even if the Qin family offended the an family before, the wife in charge of the Qin family is still the an family. Don''t be confused and quickly delete the things in the circle of friends."


    Bald head is more or less guilty now.


    Of course he knows. It''s too much.


    After all, he didn''t see it with his own eyes. Moreover, the photos sent by song Feifei were only a few group photos, and he couldn''t see any ambiguous traces.


    "Then you say that Qin Shi can really do the right thing with Wang Shi in order to protect a night se?"


    "You delete it first. It''s not authentic. Also, call your friends and ask them to delete all these quickly!"


    Baldheaded immediately informed several brothers. Only then did they know that they also received a lawyer''s letter.


    It seems that the other party is serious.


    After deleting things, bald head entered his wechat group. Look, NIMA, there are hundreds of unread messages.


    Bald heads don''t bother to turn these over one by one.


    However, I noticed that these brothers in the group were shouting that they would go to charm night tomorrow night.


    What is this operation?


    Of course, he knows the magic night. He can''t say he''s a regular there. It''s not too much.


    At ordinary times, I sometimes take the opportunity of company entertainment to invite people to the charming night.


    But when did he say he was going to treat?


    After thinking about it, he tentatively sent a message, "tomorrow night?"


    Soon, someone returned to him.


    "Ah, bald head, what are you pretending to be? Don''t just say treat. Now we know that we have many people and are reluctant to spend money?"


    "It doesn''t cost much to be bald. Our brothers are not the kind of people who haven''t seen the world. How else can they pit you?"


    Bald head is not calm. It seems that he really has hair?


    At a glance, there were only eight or nine people in this group. Even with their families, there were not many people.


    It cost only two or three hundred thousand at most. He still doesn''t care about this money. His name Wang Shao is not fake.


    "OK, I didn''t say no. I just made sure if I said tomorrow night."


    At this point, the bald duck has a hard mouth.


    Nothing can be said to make these guys look down on him.


    Besides, I drank too much last night. Maybe my hand itched for a while.


    There have always been some bald heads of Martha, and he has not investigated this matter in detail.


    I''m still thinking about going to Meiye tomorrow night. Do you want to book a room next to Luo Gang?


    Luo Gang is the son of Haicheng''s richest man. His worth is absolutely enough.


    Now I have a chance to catch up with him. Maybe I can use it in the future.

 Chapter 1319

    Both sides set the venue at charm night.


    Ye se didn''t know Gu Zhan''s plan. Similarly, Gu Zhan knew nothing about ye SE''s plan. Therefore, as soon as they met the next day, they said they would have something to do in the evening.


    Gu zhanlue is a little unhappy. He is going to help her deal with some things. What is she going to do at night?


    "Where are you going if you''re not at home at night?"


    Yeser doesn''t want her own affairs to distract her. It''s not a big deal. She can handle it by herself.


    Besides, Luo Gang and Susan helped her.


    "No, I just made an appointment with the little fan."


    Gu Zhan''s eyebrows still didn''t loosen, "don''t let her spoil you. Don''t go to unclean places."


    "I see."


    They tried on the dress together first.


    As soon as the heavy Chinese bridal dress is put on, it is different immediately.


    Yeser''s whole temperament has changed.


    "God, you are so beautiful."


    Ye seliu smiled shyly, "sweet mouth!"


    Gu Zhan smiled low, kissed her directly on her lips, and then said solemnly, "well, it''s really sweet."


    Ye se was stunned. He deliberately misinterpreted his meaning. He couldn''t help staring at him angrily, "don''t make trouble!"


    "This Phoenix crown is made from some calligraphy and painting materials left over from ancient times. Miss an will see if she is satisfied."


    Yeser stretched out his hand and said, "Wow, it''s really heavy!"


    "Yes, it will be heavier if it is all made of pure gold. Therefore, we have done some technical treatment on the bottom support. Considering that you have to wear a phoenix crown to complete a series of cumbersome etiquette, you have changed the materials in some places, which can also reduce your pressure."


    "Thank you very much."


    "It''s very kind of you. It''s our honor to design a dress for your wedding with Mr. Gu."


    The designer is a young man who is very fond of ancient style, and he is also a netizen Ye se knew when writing ancient prose.


    Later, they chatted and speculated on the Internet and exchanged contact information.


    Ye se didn''t expect that such a person obsessed with ancient clothes on the Internet should be such a young and handsome man.


    Hu Jie did not expect that the goddess he had worshipped for so long was the little princess who settled down.


    With this level of identity, even if you don''t do anything, you can''t eat up your wealth for several generations.


    But people can still work so hard. Why don''t you work harder?


    "There''s another coat. There will be a three meter mop behind it. You should consider whether the little flower boy will help you or your bridesmaid will help you?"


    "If it were a bridesmaid, I would feel like a maid."


    Hu Jie smiled, "no, I''ll do some processing on my clothes. Of course, if you use flower children, you can also."


    "What do you think?" yeser couldn''t make up his mind and turned to see Gu Zhan.


    "Everything is fine. Everything is up to you."


    Hu Jie really loved them when he saw that they had a lot of business.


    "Miss an, I think it''s best for your bridesmaid to complete it, because if you are a child, there may be some unpredictable changes halfway."


    Yeser understood what she meant and nodded, "please, I''ll let them come back later, and you can help them design a bridesmaid dress in ancient costume."


    "It''s no trouble. They don''t have to come. I have their sizes here. I''ll inform them to come and try them on when they''re ready."


    "Thank you."

 Chapter 1320

    They went back to the hall of fame at noon.


    "Eh, isn''t Aunt here?"


    "Well, I''ll give her a day off."


    Yetherton frowned, "then you have to come back to eat. I''m so tired and don''t want to move at all."


    With that, yeser directly nestled into the sofa. There was a look that you dared to let me move my fingers and I wouldn''t finish with you.


    Gu Zhan smiled, "good boy, I won''t let you do it. I learned two new dishes from my aunt and made them for you."


    Yeser raised his eyebrows, "really?"


    "Of course."


    "What dish?"


    "Sweet and sour ribs, and a dish called fried cabbage, how about it?"


    Yeser deliberately began to embarrass him. "Is it just these two dishes? I thought you were going to treat me to a big meal."


    Gu Zhan smiled again, "don''t worry, you will be full."


    The words fell, and his eyes looked at her deeply.


    Yeser didn''t notice the surge of emotion in his eyes, but just felt that he suddenly became very considerate.


    Lunch is on the table at half past twelve.


    Yeser saw that he even made a water ball soup. It''s really good.


    "This ball is Pearl like, even and round. The soup is clear and fragrant. In addition, there are several pieces of coriander floating. It looks pleasing to the eyes. Good, good!"


    Yeser deliberately put on airs and made comments one by one.


    After a mouthful of sweet and sour ribs, yeser nodded again and again, "it''s really good. I didn''t expect you to have this talent."


    Gu Zhan smiled, "if you like it, I''ll often cook it for you in the future."


    As he spoke, he gave her a chopstick cabbage, "try this, I''ll make it a little spicy."


    Ye se saw a bowl of steamed shrimps and eggs on one side. He looked like he had an appetite.


    "It smells good."


    This meal, yeser can be said to have lasted until.


    After dinner, looking at Gu Zhan busy in the kitchen, she was really embarrassed.


    He turned around at the kitchen door. "Do you want me to help?"


    "No, just rest in the living room."


    "But I find that I seem to have enough to eat. I really want to eat."


    Gu Zhan poked out his head, "then you can go to the back garden first."


    "All right."


    Yeser really felt that he ate too much. After walking around the garden for a few times, he still felt a little bloated. He knew it was so uncomfortable that he shouldn''t eat so much.


    Simply, go straight to the basement, get the jump rope out, and then start to increase the amount of exercise.


    Just after jumping more than 100 times, Gu Zhan, who was found, snatched it away.


    "Crazy? I jumped rope just after I had a full meal and wanted to have a stomach disease?"


    Yeser bowed his head and looked like a child who had done something wrong. He didn''t dare to talk back.


    Gu Zhan looked at her like this and was angry for a moment. He didn''t know how to spread it.


    "You''re so old. Why don''t you know this common sense? I really don''t know how you''ve lived abroad in recent years."


    Then he took her by the hand and went into the house.


    "Hey, what are you doing? I want to walk again."


    "Still holding?"


    Yeser thought seriously, "not so much, but he just wanted to move and eat."


    "It''s easy to do. Let''s go and follow me upstairs."


    Yeser is still a little confused.


    It was not until she dragged her into the bedroom and threw herself on the bed that she understood what he meant by being easy to do.


    "Hey, in broad daylight, no, No."


    "Don''t you mean you want to exercise? Just in time, let''s take good exercise so that you don''t have too much energy."

 Chapter 1321

    That afternoon, ye se was tormented by Gu Zhan.


    I really didn''t expect that a man went crazy and was really so cruel.


    Gu Zhan asked her twice, and each time he tossed yeser and cried.


    She doesn''t understand why men don''t know moderation in such things? Is it all like this, or is it just Gu Zhan of her family?


    Finally, when Gu Zhan took her out of the bathroom, her eyes couldn''t open.


    Gu Zhan was satisfied to see the traces of his kiss on her neck.


    The more you look at your masterpiece, the more it looks like a real strawberry. I just don''t know if she will hurt?


    I don''t think so.


    Yeser slept all afternoon. He had planned to go to the hospital in the afternoon, but he was completely yellow.


    While yeser was asleep, Susan called and Gu Zhan answered.


    Susan was just a little stunned for about two seconds and said she would call back in an hour.


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows. This personal assistant is quite an eye-catching one.


    Yeser slept until five o''clock.


    When I woke up, I felt my body was soft. Although it was not as serious as the pain, my waist and thighs were still uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, she has been practicing yoga. Otherwise, it is estimated that walking out of bed is a problem now.


    Finally, after grooming, I found a problem: where has Gu Zhan gone?


    I went to the cloakroom again and didn''t find him. Did I go to the study?


    When the familiar bell rang, yeser quickly followed the sound to find her mobile phone.


    Yether has set up a special ring tone for her common contacts.


    As soon as the bell rang, yeser knew it was Susan.


    "Hello, Susan, it''s me."


    "Miss, I went to the hospital today. I received an invitation for you from the public general hospital in Beijing."


    Yeser wondered, "what invitation did they give me?"


    "It was an academic seminar. In addition, their people revealed that they wanted to invite you to work in their psychiatry department."


    "Me?"


    Yeser thought it was incredible.


    The capital public general hospital is the largest hospital in the country. How can an unknown person like her be eligible to be invited?


    "It''s true. The other party said that he knew that your major was still very suitable for psychiatric work. In addition, you had the foundation of social psychology before, which should be more helpful in this regard."


    "I see. When is the seminar?"


    "Next month, you will already be Mrs. Gu."


    Yeser chuckled, "will you tease me, too?"


    "No. miss, I just contacted San Shao. He suggested that you consider it. After all, that hospital is very authoritative in this regard. Unlike the current Andersen''s Hospital, it doesn''t even have such a formal department."


    "I see. I''ll think about it."


    "Also, please log in to the microblog and send two photos casually. In addition, I''ve sent you the gift of pink ribbon. By the way, I''ll give you some cards you wrote before."


    "Thank you. I forgot it if you didn''t say it."


    "I told President an about the enchanting night trip tonight. He asked me to take two people with me. If you don''t agree, don''t go."


    Yeser glanced, "what did you tell him?"


    "It happened that when I was on the phone with Luo Shao, president an heard it."

 Chapter 1322

    Susan is such a liar that she doesn''t even write a draft.


    I can''t help it. President ANN is standing next to her now. If you don''t know the truth, you may be fired.


    For the sake of his high salary, I put up with it.


    "Mr. an, are you going to be there tonight?"


    An Chengye glanced at her, and the bottom of his eyes was full of warning and dissatisfaction. "How dare you? She said you would really shut up if she didn''t let you reveal such a big thing?"


    Susan bowed her head and closed her lips tightly, afraid to speak.


    She is really afraid of an Chengye.


    In fact, each of these people who settled down made her feel nervous except Anne yeser.


    "Be more sober in the future. Although you are siser''s personal assistant, don''t forget that you are still an family, a place like charming night. If something happens to siser, who will be responsible?"


    "Yes, Mr. an, I remember."


    What an Chengye just said, don''t forget that you are still an''s family, which really shocked Susan.


    Until now, I still feel a little incredible.


    Susan is not really Ann''s family.


    Susan''s mother, who was subsidized by her family when she was young, successfully went to college. After that, she found a job that could be lived.


    The year Susan was born, she almost died.


    If the ANN family arranged the best obstetrician, I''m afraid there would be no mother and daughter in the world.


    Susan''s mother sends some specialties to Ann''s family every year. Many times, she makes some snacks by herself, which can be regarded as a token of her heart.


    Because she knows what a portal like home can lack?


    Later, Susan''s father was seriously ill and had an accident at home. She was going to be unable to live any longer. She still got the support to settle down.


    Later, Susan''s money for school was also paid by her family.


    Otherwise, how could such an elite be willing to be the housekeeper of a rich lady?


    However, she did not expect that in an Chengye''s eyes, she had regarded her as an''s family.


    Even if she was just regarded as a servant to settle down, Susan''s mood was a little complicated.


    This night, ye Se and Gu Zhan went back to Anyuan for dinner.


    It''s rare that an Chengye, who seldom goes home on time, came back early.


    "Ah Zhan, come out."


    When an Chengye faced Gu Zhan, he was still a little scared.


    He has been called his seventh brother for so many years.


    Now, it''s obviously against the rules to call him the seventh brother again because of what happened to him and his sister.


    Therefore, how to call Gu Zhan has always been a headache for an Chengye.


    Now, he is trying not to address, either hello or ah, in short, he feels inexplicably embarrassed.


    Now, if you call people away in front of a roomful of people, you can''t feed them any more.


    Gu Zhan didn''t think much and came out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you know that siser is going to charm night tonight?"


    Gu Zhan was stunned. Her first reaction was that she knew that she was going to charm night.


    "Qin Hao told her?"


    "What Qin hao? Why is there Qin Hao here again?"


    Gu Zhan is also confused. What''s going on.


    After a brief exchange of more than ten minutes, they probably understood.


    "Leave it to me. Just stay at home with your wife and children. My Gu Zhan''s woman naturally has to protect herself."

 Chapter 1323

    Since yeser didn''t intend to let him intervene, he pretended not to know first.


    Fortunately, ye se didn''t intend to let the an family do it, otherwise Gu Zhan would be angry.


    However, Gu Zhan was curious about how Luo Gang caught up with Ye se.


    Luo Gang made an appointment with everyone at nine o''clock.


    Basically, everyone has had dinner, that is to come to the charming night.


    Luo Gang''s private room is the largest. Anyway, he won''t be the best to pay.


    It''s a private room. In fact, this is a large suite.


    There is a sofa rest area. Further inside, it is the private room for singing K. It has a large area. There is no problem dancing here.


    The decoration here is needless to say. The wine rack is full of all kinds of good wine. Of course, the price is not cheap.


    Next to each bottle of wine, the origin, year and price of the wine are marked.


    Luo has just arrived. At present, there are six or seven people in the room.


    He took a bottle of more than 20000 wine directly from the wine cabinet and handed it to the waiter.


    The wine was opened as like as two peas, and then poured into several cups with great proficiency.


    Just from this detail, we can see the level of this charming night.


    Luo Gang took a drink and bared his lower teeth. "Why are you the only ones? Is that he Zheng coming?"


    "Not yet. I just asked in the group and said it was on the way. I heard I also brought a female companion."


    Luo Gang said, "is that song Feifei?"


    Several people were stunned, "how do you know?"


    "Hum! It is song Feifei who instructs He Zheng to black me and my goddess in the group. She is also the contracted author of that website. Why do you say I know?"


    So everyone looked at each other. It seems that there is really a good play tonight.


    "Luo Shao, seriously, what is the origin of the great God of yese?"


    "What''s the origin? You don''t know. Ask about it? Just came back from a famous British school, and she has a double master''s degree before she was 24. Do you think she is a vegetarian?"


    Hearing the speech, one of them nodded.


    "That''s right. Just by virtue of the potential of Xueba, you know it''s not that kind of shallow person."


    "That''s necessary. Can shallow people write such profound things?"


    When several people choked, they had to stop talking.


    Soon, there were more and more people in the private room.


    Fortunately, the largest one has been ordered. Now there are more than 20 seats here, and it still won''t appear crowded.


    Luo Gang took out his mobile phone. "Goddess, people are almost here. When will you arrive?"


    Yeser ignored his address directly.


    Anyway, he didn''t care how many times he said it. Just don''t correct him again.


    "Right away."


    He Zheng really came with song Feifei.


    The two of them know that bald heads are also entertaining at the charming night, but they don''t have the pomp of Luo Shaoda.


    Moreover, Luo Shaoyi made a voice in the group, and several childe brothers from other places really went to Beijing.


    This face is definitely a lever drop.


    "Luo Shao, nice to meet you."


    He Zheng took the initiative to stretch out his hand and smiled. He looked polite and thoughtful.


    Luo Gang could not reach out and hit the smiling man. He gently shook his hand. "Nice to meet you. What''s your sign? The man who blacked me in the group?"


    He Zheng twitched at the corner of his mouth, "Luo Shao misunderstood. We are just aiming at yese, not you."


    "For my goddess, for me!"

 Chapter 1324

    As soon as Luo Gang shouted, the atmosphere immediately went down.


    Just now there were those people who said they were smiling. They all gathered their looks, looked at each other and looked at Luo Gang again.


    "Luo Shao, this talent has just arrived. What''s your hurry? Sit down first. Besides, let''s get together today. It''s not that we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "Yes, some of them have only made bubbles in the group and have never seen real people."


    Just then, a rich second generation looked at Song Feifei, "who is this beautiful woman? He Shao, is this your girlfriend?"


    He Zheng wanted to answer, but he didn''t dare to say so when he thought of song Feifei''s temper.


    When you can, you don''t even have to be an ordinary friend.


    "This is song Feifei, the daughter of song''s real estate."


    This introduction can also make the men here look at her, otherwise, they thought she was the one who came to hold her thighs.


    Sure enough, after hearing the introduction of He Zheng, the eyes of those men looking at Song Feifei changed a little.


    Song Feifei doesn''t think so.


    She sees a lot of people in this circle. When she sees a beautiful woman, she will automatically return to the earth steamed stuffed bun who wants to climb a high branch.


    After scanning around, I found that there were six or seven beauties here, two of whom she knew.


    After greeting, everyone took their seats first.


    "Let''s not worry about singing and drinking. Let''s talk about my goddess first. He Zheng, it was expected that you exposed it. If you don''t give me a statement today, I won''t finish it!"


    Luo Gang was a straight tempered man, so he opened the skylight and told the truth.


    Guan Yan, song Feifei''s hand tightened slightly.


    He Zheng chuckled, "Luo Shao, because she is a woman? Why? We are all friends, even if we were unfamiliar before, but in this circle, when we talk, we are not all related?"


    That''s right.


    Most of their elders have some friends.


    Now Luo Gang is a little confused about the importance of turning against him because of a woman.


    "Oh, you know this now? When you were talking nonsense in the group, why didn''t you think our elders knew each other? He Zheng, don''t think I can''t do anything to you in Haicheng. Yese is also the one you can move?"


    He Zheng is not happy.


    After all, it was because of that night.


    "Did I say you were finished? Yes, there may be some problems with that picture, but didn''t I make it clear in the group? Besides, how did you know that night ser was a good one? Just because she could write a few words?"


    As soon as Luo Gang heard his tone, he immediately became angry. As soon as the cup in his hand fell, he directly stood up, "what are you talking about?"


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, song Feifei quickly stood over, "Luo Shao, calm down. He Zheng has no malice. He is also for you. He is afraid you will be deceived."


    Luo Gang then put his eyes on her, "aren''t you the invincible Flying? Why? Just because you are the daughter of the Song family, you think you can easily discredit others?"


    "Of course not."


    Song Feifei is a little anxious.


    Luo Shao is the richest man in Haicheng. Although he is not in Beijing, it does not mean that he has no industry and contacts in Beijing.


    Therefore, we must not offend.


    "Luo Shao, he Zheng and I are from the capital. So was se that night. Coincidentally, we have seen her several times before."

 Chapter 1325

    Luo Gang looked at Song Feifei up and down. "Have you known each other for a long time?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just a coincidence. I''ve seen it at several dinners."


    Seeing that his mood had finally stabilized for a while, song Feifei said, "it''s strange that we met several times and the same man was not with her. You say that alone is enough to make people suspicious?"


    Song Feifei said and looked around at the others in the room. "We all belong to this circle. Who do we usually play well with? We often get together. If the opposite sex, there will never be more than five?"


    Everyone nodded, "that''s right."


    "That is, everyone has a face. Even if they have many friends, they are measured."


    "Who doesn''t have many good friends, but you can''t change appointments every day!"


    "Yes, if I say, there must be something wrong with this night."


    Song Feifei''s words successfully helped him win many allies.


    Luo Gang didn''t get angry. His eyes narrowed. "Oh, how many times have you met?"


    Luo Gang shook his cell phone. "I have yese''s cell phone number and wechat. Don''t think nonsense. Don''t think I''m not ready for anything."


    This successfully frightened song Feifei.


    Look down and bite your lips.


    "I''ve seen her three times before and after. Each time, I''m close to different men. One of them is the new president of our company. Why do I think she has a problem?"


    That sounds very confident.


    Luo Gang hissed, "then can''t it be someone else''s boyfriend? Brother? Friend? Why do you get into pairs with other men? It''s normal. If you change to someone else, it''s hook up?"


    Song Feifei''s face is red and angry.


    "Luo Shao, you can''t say that. When did I fall in love with other men? You can''t slander me so casually."


    Song Feifei is a girl. Now she is worried, her face is slightly red, her face is wronged, and her eyes are still wet. It really hurts.


    He Zheng came forward and protected people on his side, "Luo Shao, is it too much?"


    Someone on one side couldn''t see it, "forget it, Luo Shao, what''s more powerful with a woman?"


    "Yes, Luo Shao, come here. Since you''re here, let''s have a drink together."


    Some people tried to make things right, but Luo Gang made it clear that he didn''t want to give them this face.


    "Why? Just because she is a woman, you feel distressed when you look at her? Isn''t my goddess a woman? People are more beautiful and delicate than her. Somehow you are black in front of people. I really think you are all ancestors and no one dares to touch you, don''t you?"


    This is a bit of an attack.


    He Zheng snorted, "since Luo Shao has spoken, we don''t need to hide. What is that night se? What is she qualified to be compared with us?"


    As soon as song Feifei heard this, she seemed to find the confidence again, "that is, Luo Shao, that night, Se was just a woman who was superior by some improper means. No matter how hot, it was just a grass root. Do you really want to break up with these friends present for such a person?"


    When she said this, Luo Gang thought it reminded him.


    Looked up and looked around.


    "So you''re all on their side?"

 Chapter 1326

    The tip of Luo Gang''s tongue butted on the back slot.


    I haven''t said it until now. I just want to see how many of these people who always call him brother to brother really take him as friends.


    He repeatedly said that it was his goddess, but some people still desperately wanted to slander yese.


    This kind of thing is unbearable!


    As soon as Luo finished asking, he waited for everyone''s reaction.


    In the end, the vast majority still stood on his side.


    Luo Gang nodded with satisfaction. "OK, brother! Good. Since you treat me as a brother, I will save your life today. As for you."


    Luo Gang raised his finger. "I''ll just watch the excitement in the future, whether it''s good or bad."


    Song Feifei looked back. Although there were not many people standing on their side, they were basically the rich second generation in the capital. As for those people, she wouldn''t care.


    "Luo Shao, are you?"


    He Zheng took a deep breath. "Luo Shao, it''s over. What else do you want?"


    From the heart, he Zheng really didn''t intend to break up with Luo Gang.


    After all, the two countries are likely to cooperate in the future.


    They are all people in business. They don''t look up and look down. It''s inappropriate.


    Luo Gang snorted, "I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to apologize directly and send a circle of friends to support my goddess."


    He Zheng''s face turned black, "it''s impossible."


    Didn''t he beat himself up?


    "Since it''s impossible, there''s nothing to talk about. Different ways don''t work together."


    Luo Gang tilted his head. He really looked like a ruffian.


    Before the words fell, I heard the door ring.


    Luo Gang thought yese was coming and was trying to let her out. As a result, he turned around and saw Qi Bin.


    "Why did you come too?" Luo Gang remembered that he couldn''t come before.


    "Can I not come? No, I just received fat wechat. I ask you, is it you in this picture?"


    It''s the photo he Zheng sent before.


    Luo Gang glanced at him. "Are you blind? Can''t you see?"


    Qi Bin was stunned. "It''s really you? The one next to you is really yese?"


    "Can that be false? I tell you, if it weren''t for her fiance, I would definitely chase her down and marry her home for confession."


    Qi Bin probably understood as soon as he heard this.


    It seems to be a sigh of relief, "that''s good. I''m afraid you''ll make another idea of her. Didn''t you come here in a hurry?"


    Luo Gang was stunned. "Do you know him?"


    "That''s necessary. I rushed back for you. She''s not the one you can provoke."


    Qi Bin is the son of mayor Qi. He is the second generation of officials. His status is naturally different from those of the rich second generation.


    Even he said so. Some of the dandies who stood on the other side of He Zheng hesitated.


    "Qi Shao? Who is this beautiful woman? Why are you and Luo Shao so afraid?"


    "Shit! You silly birds don''t even know who they are. Dare you diss people in the group? Are you sick?"


    As soon as Qi Bin said this, everyone lost face.


    These people who came now were almost all talking in the group at that time.


    Of course, some people don''t sound so bad, while others go too far.


    "Qi Shao, do you know her? You also met her at the reception?" Song Feifei couldn''t believe it. That night, Se really had such a good life.

 Chapter 1327

    Song Feifei thought that this night se was at most a rich and young lover.


    Otherwise, how come she has never heard of such a person in the past few years in Beijing?


    Moreover, in recent years, she admitted that she had also participated in many banquets and dances. No matter what the specification, she had never seen the figure of this night se.


    If she is really a famous daughter, how can she never show up?


    She even went to Gu''s charity party with He Zheng last time. It was definitely the highest standard in the whole capital.


    Therefore, song Feifei feels that she can''t guess wrong.


    There are several other women who have this idea.


    "Who doesn''t know Qi Shaohua''s name? It''s more diligent to change girlfriends than clothes. Shouldn''t it be. This is one of your women, too?"


    One of the women in a red dress said and smiled low.


    This kind of smile is somewhat ambiguous and somewhat despised.


    Naturally, he despised the unseen yese, not the Qi Shao in front of him.


    Who knows, Qi Bin''s face changed immediately when he heard her.


    "What nonsense? Who''s having an affair with her? You really think you''re cabbage and dare to say anything?"


    Qi Bin fell into Luo Gang''s eyes and knew that he knew yese''s true identity.


    I can''t help but feel funny again.


    The little princess who settled down abroad for three years, and rarely appeared in public before going abroad.


    However, the engagement ceremony with Gu Qiye was quite shocking.


    In particular, I heard that those present at that time were the leaders or elites in various fields in China.


    It''s only been three years abroad that no one remembers her.


    I don''t know whether this is her luck or misfortune.


    "OK, that''s all. But anyone who diss her in the group has to apologize." he said, turning to look at the friends around him, "I''ve called her and I''ll be there right away. Your attitude is better. Maybe she won''t care about you. Understand?"


    Song Feifei really doesn''t like to hear that.


    It''s so mysterious. What are you trying to do?


    Is it difficult for her to become a Royal Princess?


    Can''t you have some face?


    Which of those present is not famous in Beijing? Do you want to belittle people so low?


    While everyone was whispering, Luo Gang''s cell phone rang.


    "Hey, uh, here you are? I''ll go out to pick you up."


    Hearing the speech, everyone stared with surprise.


    Who doesn''t know that Luo Shao is a proud bully?


    Can you let him pick up people himself?


    Qi Bin was stunned for a moment and ran out, "wait for me. I''ll pick her up with you."


    At this moment, people are not calm.


    If only Luo Shao picks it up, it may be simply too infatuated with each other.


    But even childe Qi went to pick up people. What does that mean?


    Nine times out of ten, this one really has some origin.


    I don''t know why. At this moment, he Zheng regretted it.


    Inexplicably nervous at the bottom of my heart, my fingers moved, and I felt sweat in my palm.


    In the other box, the atmosphere at this time is quite active.


    The bald head is a treat. There are eleven or twelve people here. They are drinking well at the moment.


    Bald head knows that he Zheng is also here. "Drink slowly. I heard that Luo Shao has come to the capital. Come with me later."

 Chapter 1328

    This way, Qi Bin and Luo Gang went directly to the elevator door.


    Yeser was followed by Susan, followed by two men. It seemed that they should be the bodyguards who settled down.


    "Goddess, you are here at last."


    Yeser stopped, "Luo Shao, you''d better not call me that. It really makes me feel uncomfortable."


    Luo just laughed, "then I''ll call you yeser later?"


    "Of course. In fact, we are also friends."


    They have been in touch online for a long time.


    Although it''s not very frequent, I still talk together occasionally.


    Moreover, Luo Gang is the one who is most willing to spend money for her on the website.


    Not only that, I heard that Luo Gang has always supported her on microblog and in her circle of friends.


    Such iron powder makes no sense not to be friends with others.


    However, she was surprised to see Qi Bin here.


    She didn''t notice that there was Qi Bin in the group.


    "Miss ANN, long time no see."


    Ye se nodded to him, "childe Qi looks in good spirits, but he has changed his girlfriend recently?"


    Qi Bin was unable to laugh or cry for a moment.


    Is he really so famous in this circle?


    Why is Mao not a good reputation?


    "Don''t say that again, miss an. It''s impossible for me to find a good daughter-in-law in my life."


    Yeser chuckled, "who''s to blame?"


    Qi Bin was in a good mood when he saw that she didn''t seem to have a grudge with herself, and even had some acquaintances.


    "Let''s go. Everyone inside is waiting."


    Luo Gang was really surprised. Unexpectedly, ye Se and Qi Bin were really familiar.


    "Goddess, how do you know Qi Shao?"


    Qi Bin''s footsteps stagnated and looked back.


    Yeser ignored his uneasy eyes and said with a smile, "we don''t know each other."


    This can be regarded as a sentence.


    When the three arrived at the door of the room, the bodyguard behind Ye se didn''t know when to get in front and pushed the door open first.


    The people were discussing. Seeing the door open, they all paid attention to the door.


    Just let them down a little.


    Because the first one who came in was obviously a bodyguard or something.


    "Please."


    After that, I saw Luo Gang and Qi Shaoyi come in one after another. As soon as they entered the door, they dodged, and a beautiful lady in Di''s small dress appeared.


    "Oh!" two or three of the men looked straight and whistled directly.


    Yeser frowned slightly and was dissatisfied with this slightly frivolous act.


    One of them stood up directly, "Wow, you can! It''s on time!"


    Susan winked. A tall bodyguard came over directly. Without saying a word, she first cut the man''s arm, and then pressed it directly on the tea table.


    The bodyguard raised a leg and pressed it directly on his back, making him unable to move.


    This sudden change really surprised everyone to forget to react.


    Or did he Zheng flash unhappy, "Luo Shao, what do you mean?"


    Luo Gang shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands and didn''t speak.


    Yeser looked at the man he had seen before.


    "I brought the man. Mr. He seems to have asked the wrong man."


    He Zheng was stunned and looked up and down at Ye se. How could he feel that the momentum of this man was so strong?


    "Yese, this is enchanting night. Do you want to be wild here?"

 Chapter 1329

    Song Feifei''s words immediately reminded everyone in the house.


    Yes, it''s a charming night.


    This is the top club in Beijing.


    The owner of Meiye is the industry of the eldest son of Anjia, one of the five aristocratic families in the capital!


    Just for this, no one dares to make trouble on the charm night.


    Yeser''s lips slightly hooked and looked around, "Susan, has this place been newly renovated?"


    "Yes, miss, it was just renovated last year."


    Yeser didn''t talk much, but it was enough to show that she hadn''t been to the enchanting night before.


    As soon as the words came out, their faces changed a little.


    "Mr. He, don''t you intend to apologize for your slandering me in the group?"


    He Zheng''s body was stiff and was questioned face to face, which was somewhat embarrassing.


    Besides, the questioner is such a beautiful lady.


    "I''m just talking about noise in the group. Isn''t it necessary?"


    As he said this, his eyes fell on Luo Gang.


    However, Luo Gang ignored him as if he had seen nothing.


    He Zheng only felt that his anger ran up. When can anyone step on his head?


    "Mr. He, the reason why I came here is to hear your apology and Miss Song. Don''t tell me that Miss Song didn''t send you the photo. It''s easy for me to find out what I want."


    Ye SE''s voice is not high, his speed of speaking is not fast, and even his tone is very soft, but speaking it out can make people feel a great pressure.


    "What are you talking about? What does it have to do with me?"


    Song Feifei''s exit is tantamount to trying to clean herself up.


    He Zheng frowned invisibly.


    He likes song Feifei, but that doesn''t mean he''s a fool.


    "Doesn''t it matter? Didn''t you just say that you met me several times, and every time I followed a different man?"


    Song Feifei was really uncomfortable when this was revealed to her face.


    "I''m right again. Dare you say you didn''t eat with different men?"


    "So what?"


    Ye SE''s head tilted slightly, and then looked at her with a funny face. "Why can''t I eat with other men? Who stipulates that I can only eat with my fiance? Also, what can I eat with them? Do you know that your argument is comparable to the three obediences and four virtues in feudal society?"


    That''s right.


    There is something wrong with the way everyone looks at Song Feifei.


    Everyone is an adult, and most of them work.


    Who doesn''t have a few colleagues and friends?


    Just a simple meal together, it''s nothing.


    However, someone whispered, "didn''t you just say that they all behave intimately together?"


    Song Feifei''s eyes brightened. "Yes! If you just eat, it''s natural. But you''re close to them. Do you still have reason?"


    Ye se gave a cry and looked at her with a very ironic look, "are you sick?"


    Song Feifei choked and blushed with anger. "Who are you scolding?"


    "Which eye of yours saw me close to them? Last time in the French restaurant? That was my fiance. We were just closer. Do we have a dime relationship with you?"

 Chapter 1330

    Yeser is right!


    That''s someone''s fiance. They have a candlelight dinner together. What''s the problem?


    "On the contrary, if I remember correctly, you still took a sneak picture of us with your mobile phone? If my fiance didn''t force you to delete it in the past, you would take it out and talk to others?"


    Song Feifei''s face changed because ye se was telling the truth, which naturally made her feel guilty.


    "You?"


    All the people present were not fools, so they did such a thing for song Feifei, and they also felt that there was something wrong with her character.


    Although everyone''s hands may not be so clean, it really loses face to be picked out like this.


    "Mr. He, Miss Song, my time is very precious. Now, should you apologize to me?"


    Song Feifei snorted directly. Anyway, some things broke, and she didn''t care.


    "Why should I apologize to you? If you''re not convinced, just sue us! Do you really think you can put on the airs of a celebrity if you have millions of fans? Who do you think you are?"


    Yeser put away the smile on his face, "who am I? You don''t need to worry. The key is, do you know who you are!"


    This made the hostages feel uncomfortable.


    There is a stalemate here, and it''s hard to be bald next door.


    Unexpectedly, suddenly someone broke in, and there were a lot of people.


    The bald people gathered here were all a small group of his own.


    When yese was scolding here that she was not a good thing, people broke in.


    This scene scared everyone silly.


    "Who are you? Do you know where this is?"


    The bald head is really a little horizontal.


    I haven''t heard of anyone who dares to make trouble on the charm night.


    That''s the property of an family. Who in the capital doesn''t know the close relationship between an family, Gu family and Wan family?


    How dare you break into his private room? Are you tired of living?


    "Are you wang Ziming?"


    Qibao came in and looked at him condescensively with a disdain on his face. "It''s really bad to grow."


    Then he glanced at the door and pulled a chair over very doggedly.


    Gu Zhan sat down expressionless, then took a look at the people in the private room, "is it you who dare to hack my house on the Internet?"


    What else did they not understand? They immediately thought of yese.


    "This gentleman is looking at his face. Are you?"


    "You deserve to know who I am?"


    Then, the general manager of Meiye appeared with people.


    "Seventh master, I don''t know you''re coming, but what instructions do you have?"


    "Did an Chengye call you?"


    "Yes, president an said that you can do whatever you want. In addition, president an just said that the young lady has also come to Meiye. Please be sure to send the young lady back to Anyuan."


    Gu Zhan''s eyebrows moved slightly and specially reminded him to return to his home?


    Gee, why do you have to turn people to yourself tonight.


    I don''t want to discuss such a big thing with myself. This woman should give a good education.


    "Next door?"


    "Yes, Luo Shao and Qi Shao just picked up the young lady."


    Gu Zhan''s lip corner was hooked, "that''s just right. Take them and solve it together."


    "Yes, seventh master."


    Everyone present is not a fool. I understand that this is a hard stubble tonight.


    The bald man suddenly widened his eyes, "seven, seven masters?"

 Chapter 1331

    Next door, he Zheng and song Feifei are still thinking of sticking to it again.


    After all, it''s a shame to apologize in person.


    Two of the people who had stood on their side earlier quietly stood on Luo Gang''s side.


    It''s very simple, because even Qi Shao took the initiative to pick up the legendary night se God. It can be seen that her status is absolutely extraordinary.


    Of course, the others still have a trace of luck.


    In their view, this woman is based on beauty.


    Otherwise, how could two men come out for her?


    It may also be out of women''s unique jealousy.


    How can such a beautiful and capable woman really exist?


    Song Feifei, in particular, believes that yese is a Cinderella who sells her body in exchange for resources.


    "Yese, you are also a big man in the circle. Is it necessary? Anyway, we are a website. Didn''t we meet just a few days ago? Is it interesting?"


    Song Feifei began to sue the villains first.


    Ye se was happy with a snort.


    Is this man too thick skinned?


    Is that okay?


    "Miss Song, it seems that you are the first to pick a problem? If you didn''t maliciously slander my reputation, how could we be in such a situation now? I really can''t understand Miss Song''s brain circuit."


    This words will block up song Feifei''s red ears.


    People are right. You did find fault first.


    "Luo Shao, Qi Shao, this is the enchanting night and the place of an Shao. Even if there is any misunderstanding between us, it can be solved peacefully. If we have to make things so big, who can afford to blame an Shao?"


    Luo Gang shrugged his shoulders and tilted his head. "I don''t care. Today I''m here to explain to my goddess. Of course, as for Ann Shao, she''s there. I naturally need to worry."


    Song Feifei was stunned and then turned to look at Ye se, "you have an affair with an Shao?"


    Why does that sound so bad?


    Susan''s face darkened. She stepped forward quickly and slapped song Feifei directly in the face.


    Susan''s action was too fast, and song Feifei was standing one step ahead of He Zheng, so no one reacted when Susan came to slap him.


    "Are you crazy? Dare you hit me? What are you, and dare to fight me!"


    With that, song Feifei thought of fighting back.


    Unfortunately, Susan was not that weak and deceptive. She stopped her arm with one hand.


    At the same time, his eyes stared sharply at He Zheng who was coming to protect him.


    "Your own mouth is not clean. I just want you to know what you can say and what you can''t say. You''re impatient to dare to slander us, Da Shao and miss!"


    Since her parents'' generation, Susan has received many benefits from settling down, and it is still difficult to measure the benefits with money. Therefore, she has an extremely strong sense of maintenance for settling down.


    "Susan, don''t dirty your hands."


    Yeser''s words are really more lethal.


    What do you mean don''t dirty your hands?


    Is this a satire of song Feifei''s uncleanness?


    Susan obediently shook her arm and retreated to yeser''s side.


    "Miss, this kind of person should make her have a long memory."

 Chapter 1332

    Song Feifei was slapped. How can she not be angry.


    "Yese, you bitch!"


    She doesn''t know yeser''s real name, because all the information about yeser is confidential on the website.


    In addition to the editor in chief, even the editor in charge of yeser did not know her contact information and identity information.


    And her cry was just heard by Gu Zhan who pushed the door in.


    His face sank immediately.


    "Who has such a smelly mouth?"


    Then everyone looked at the door.


    Gu Zhan''s figure is on the high side, almost one meter nine. As soon as he came in, he already gave people a sense of oppression.


    Now when people sink their faces and the momentum of their whole body is cold, it will naturally be even more frightening.


    Qi Shao was the first to react. Because of the relationship between his grandfather and his father, he was lucky to meet Gu Zhan at the banquet a few years ago.


    "When the seventh master comes, I''ll say, how can you let miss an face the difficulties of so many people alone."


    After that, Qi Shao took a step aside and just gave up a wider position for Gu Zhan to pass by.


    Gu Zhan glanced at him and said, "the whole family?"


    "Yes." Qi Bin nodded, "well, I didn''t know miss an at the beginning."


    Qi Bin was also a smart man. He told the story of that year first, so as not to look back and find himself in trouble.


    Gu Zhan nodded at him, "I heard that your business is doing well recently?"


    "Well, how can you get into your eyes?"


    Gu Zhan pursed his lips and smiled, then moved his eyes to Luo Gang, "the son of the richest man in Haicheng?"


    "Hehe, I don''t deserve it. Well, I absolutely worship the goddess and have no other wrong heart. I''m absolutely at ease. Besides, the goddess can''t see me with pearls and jade like you."


    This is the first time that Luo Gang, who is so self blackened, is not only yeser, but also everyone present.


    Most of the people were still immersed in the sound of Qi Shao.


    In the capital, who can be called the seventh master by Qi Shao?


    Looking at the capital, in addition to the family, who dares to answer the call of the seventh master?


    For a moment, everyone looked at yese with an incredible look.


    What the hell is this?


    Why did you scare him?


    Gu Zhan stood still and looked at Ye se. After confirming that the person was not injured, he turned his head and said, "bring the person in."


    "Yes, seventh master."


    Soon, he Zheng and song Feifei saw the bald head and several childe brothers being turned in.


    "Now everyone is here. Tell me, who gives you the courage to slander the Lord''s woman?"


    At this time, Gu Zhan put away his cold and arrogant body in the hospital, but he was a little more ruffian.


    He was born in a top-ranking family and has been in a high position for many years. Even if he is not angry, his momentum can frighten everyone out of reason.


    "You, are you the seventh master? Gu the seventh master?"


    He Zheng is a little incredible.


    Thought of the last time I met this man, he once said that he was a scientific research worker.


    Now look at the attitude of Shao and Luo Shao towards him again. What else can''t you understand?


    It''s just that I don''t dare and don''t want to believe it.


    "What sign are you? The first person to slander my fiancee in the wechat group?"


    He Zheng was so frightened that his body froze and asked foolishly, "is she your fiancee?"

 Chapter 1333

    The people standing behind He Zheng were silly.


    On the one hand, it is because the rumored Gu Qiye will suddenly appear. On the other hand, he Zheng''s current gaffe is somewhat ignored.


    "Tell me, how are you going to tell me about this?"


    Qibao directly pushed two chairs over. Gu Zhan took Ye SE''s hand and sat down as if there were no one else.


    At this time, in addition to a few people who were scared and stupid still sat, others either stood or squatted there, with no face.


    "Seventh master, I can explain. It''s a misunderstanding. Misunderstanding, we really don''t know she''s your person."


    "You mean you can slander her at will if she''s not mine?"


    He Zheng''s face turned white with fright and quickly shook his head, "no, No. I didn''t mean that."


    "If I heard you correctly, you have slandered her more than once before, saying that she is entangled with n men?"


    The words came out of Gu Zhan''s mouth and felt a bit gnashing of teeth.


    No man can tolerate such a thing.


    But just now they really said so.


    It would be strange if Gu Zhan''s face could be better.


    On the contrary, ye se beside him couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Luo Gang and Qi Bin had already found their seats, sat down, and opened their eyes to see the play.


    Song Feifei, who was just very arrogant, is now completely like a fool and can''t calm down.


    She never thought that a humble little writer she thought would have such a strong background.


    My mind is in a mess.


    He Zheng is also a little confused.


    Gu Qiye''s fiancee, if he remembers correctly, isn''t that the little princess who settled down?


    So, this one in front of us is actually the little princess who settled down. Is it an Shao''s sister?


    At this moment, everyone understood.


    Why doesn''t Luo Gang care about making trouble here.


    Why did Qi Bin, the second generation of officials, personally pick up people at the elevator door.


    Why did Luo Gang emphasize again and again to make their attitude better.


    The little princess who settled down!


    Just for this level of identity, who dares to provoke her?


    What''s more, she is still Gu Qiye''s fiancee and a person with a sharp heart.


    "Miss Song, do you understand now? Before, you saw people eating with me, some were my cousins, some were my cousins, and of course, some were my friends. Therefore, I don''t think it would be better if I had a meal with other men."


    How dare song Feifei look up at others?


    I really feel ashamed to see people.


    I really want to find a seam to get in.


    He Zheng and his bald head looked at each other and understood that he had to bow his head and be soft this time anyway.


    "Seventh master, we are wrong this time. We are wrong. Miss an, Luo Shao, I''m sorry to have caused you trouble. Please forgive me."


    He Zheng and bald head bowed their heads seriously and apologized.


    Only song Feifei and some others stood there without any reaction.


    Gu Zhan glanced at them and knew that it was not too stupid to admit his mistake.


    "Thu, what do you think?"


    "Forget it, I just want a statement. Since they have apologized, I don''t want to pursue it anymore."


    Gu Zhan took a look at them. "Not only that, I hope you can express your attitude online."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll make a circle in a minute."

 Chapter 1334

    When everyone left, he Zheng didn''t fully return to God.


    Song Feifei has always been unhappy with that night, the great God se is actually the little princess in real life?


    Just for the identity of others, where do you need to go to serve people?


    Who doesn''t know that Gu Qiye''s father is the richest man in the country?


    Who doesn''t know that Gu Qiye has high power at a young age?


    Who doesn''t know that an Zhiwen is the head of the Academy of science and technology?


    The invited brothers also left one after another.


    Luo Gang and Qi Bin looked at each other and then looked at He Zheng, "what''s the matter? You don''t go? I''m going to pay the bill."


    He Zheng''s eyes moved, and some things flashed in his mind quickly.


    "Luo Shao, how can you pay for this? If you have something to do, just go straight. We''ll give it to you here."


    Luo Gang looked at them and nodded, "that''s it. Let''s go."


    There are eleven people in the box who have been firmly standing on the side of He Zheng before.


    This also includes bald head and several of his brothers.


    "Shit, I didn''t expect that they were little princesses who settled down. Fortunately, we thought we were all born in a rich family and looked down on them."


    He slapped his bare head on his thigh and sat on the sofa swearing.


    There are no outsiders here, and there is no need to hold on.


    He Zheng also moved over a few steps and fell directly into the sofa.


    At this time, no one really knows how much shadow area there is in his heart.


    I used to be so crazy and hostile to yese. I don''t know. In fact, he is a member of the top aristocratic family.


    I''m not worth enough in the eyes of others.


    She pursed her lips, reached into her pocket and lit a cigarette.


    The bald man on one side reached out and asked for one.


    "What now?"


    Another girl in a red skirt asked timidly.


    Her name is Xiaomei. She is a friend of song Feifei.


    Because of this relationship, I just stood on Song Feifei''s side.


    But now she knew she was in the wrong line.


    I don''t know if Gu Qiye will trouble her again.


    "What else can I do? Besides apologizing online, I have to find a way to suppress it." the bald man took a cigarette and vomited a cigarette ring.


    Luo Gang said that Gu Qi didn''t want yese''s personal information to be leaked.


    If you can find out about yeser''s identity on the Internet, you have to ask them.


    Therefore, even if it is an apology, you should pay attention to your attitude and wording.


    He Zheng didn''t speak, took out his mobile phone, and after thinking about it again and again, he edited a paragraph and sent it to his circle of friends.


    At the same time, I sent it again in the group.


    The general content is nothing more than that yese''s works are excellent and his character is valuable.


    In short, it is the kind of flattery that can see sincerity.


    Song Feifei shook her body and sat down slowly.


    She knew that the others were fine.


    But when I was with miss an, I definitely hung up my number.


    It''s a big problem whether you can stay in the online literary circle in the future.


    The traffic of the website is good, and there is never a lack of authors.


    Even if she has a certain reputation now, it still has no great impact on the website.


    It doesn''t matter whether you go or stay.


    What song Feifei is really worried about is whether she will deal with her own company.

 Chapter 1335

    They have headaches and chagrins over there.


    On the other hand, yeser went to a noodle restaurant with Gu Zhan.


    "It''s so late. Are you hungry?"


    In fact, I''m not too hungry, but as soon as I enter this hotel, I have a little appetite.


    It''s almost eleven o''clock now. It makes sense to have a snack.


    Qibao and Susan also sat down together. The four ordered several vegetarian dishes and asked for a bowl of noodles.


    Having had enough to eat and drink, Susan went back to her home with yeser, while Gu Zhan got on his car with grievances and couldn''t lift up her spirit for a long time.


    Originally, I wanted to turn my daughter-in-law to my home and talk well. Now it''s OK, because an Chengye''s phone call has been stirred up.


    "Boss, shall we go back to the hall of fame or Tianshui residence?"


    Gu Zhan''s face sank, "Huitian Shuiju."


    "OK."


    When Gu Zhan returned to Tianshui residence, it was already more than 12 o''clock, and the lights on the other side of the main building were dark. If anything, Gu Zhan could only wait until the next day.


    Ye Shulan was really happy to see her son eating breakfast here.


    "When did you come back last night? Why didn''t you say it in advance?"


    "Well, it''s too late to bother you."


    Gu Zhan took a sip of milk and looked at Gu Tianxing. "Dad, have you heard of song real estate?"


    Gu Tianxing narrowed his eyes and shook his head, "no impression."


    Gu has so many branches under his own hands. How can he have the mind to take care of other people''s affairs?


    Besides, where is a small company like song qualified to enter Gu Tianxing''s eyes?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. It''s the people of this family who have provoked my daughter-in-law. I''m not happy."


    As soon as ye Shulan heard this, he put his chopsticks on his hand. "What? Someone dares to bully my daughter-in-law? I''m tired of living! Say, how does my son want to stand out?"


    Gu Tianxing glanced helplessly at his wife. You are so old. What are you doing.


    "The daughter of song''s real estate hacked my house on the Internet. We met last night. Although I apologized face to face, I still felt a little uncomfortable. So I wanted to borrow my father''s hand to teach song''s real estate a lesson."


    "I see. Just a simple lesson?"


    Gu Zhan nodded, "it didn''t cause substantive damage to se se, so just teach a lesson. There''s no need to force people to a dead end."


    "Well, I''ll ask my assistant to follow in this matter."


    "How are things going for the wedding?"


    Gu Zhan was stunned. "Mom, aren''t you all preparing for the wedding?"


    Ye Shulan immediately got angry and stared at him, "are you stupid? Is that what I asked? Where''s the diamond ring? Where''s the best man? And your own group of friends? I''ll worry about it?"


    Gu Zhan realized that he had said something wrong and begged for mercy.


    "Mom, I''m wrong. Well, I''ve prepared the diamond ring. It''s unique. Everything else is ready. Don''t worry."


    Ye Shulan stared at him again, "how did you give birth to such a thing? It was time to beat you and have a daughter."


    Gu Tianxing coughed twice. People of any age can say this freely?


    I''m not afraid to let people hear jokes!


    Gu Zhan smiled, "Mom, I married siser into the door. Doesn''t that mean I added a daughter to you?"

 Chapter 1336

    This is a good word. He immediately coaxed Ye Shulan to shun Mao.


    Yeser also began his normal work. He cleaned up that day and went to the national general hospital.


    This is an authoritative hospital in China. Many departments are quite famous all over the country, even internationally.


    Yeser is still excited to come to this academic exchange.


    After all, those who can work here are the top experts in China.


    Today, I just visited their high-level equipment and some operations in several professional fields in the hospital.


    An Chengmin also attended the exchange meeting.


    In the evening, a dinner was arranged. Most of them were professional doctors from all over the country. An Chengmin and yeser were invited.


    Ye se knows that the third brother will be invited because he is really professional in this field, and has always been concerned about technology.


    And myself, nine times out of ten, is stained with the light of settling down.


    Otherwise, with her, who has just left school for a short time, how can she be qualified to participate in such activities?


    Anyway, now that you''re invited, you should do well.


    Don''t be rude.


    Besides psychologists, neurosurgeons and surgeons can share a common topic with yeser.


    The whole Party benefited yeser a lot.


    Sure enough, not all parties are boring.


    As long as the participants are right, they can still learn a lot.


    On the way back, an Chengmin asked her what she thought of the hospital.


    Yeser was silent for a moment. "The hospital must be good. After all, it is the most authoritative and largest hospital in China. Moreover, in terms of psychiatry, they should be the most professional."


    An Chengmin nodded. "It''s good that you can realize this. Are you interested in transferring to this hospital?"


    Yeser was not surprised that an Chengmin would say so.


    I received the relevant invitation. I should not hide it from the vice president an Chengmin.


    "Let me think again. In fact, sometimes I wonder if I''m not suitable to be a psychologist at all."


    "Why do you say that?" an Chengmin turned and looked at her.


    "I feel a lot of pressure from psychologists. In fact, I think I may be better at psychological counseling."


    "Well, don''t worry about making a decision. You''ve just started working. You can practice more for a while."


    "I see."


    Ye se knew that the third brother was for her good.


    Even for psychological counseling, at her age, she is unlikely to be the object of trust.


    Too young.


    Therefore, ye se was also thinking that he should learn more and accumulate more experience while he was young.


    Perhaps, the invitation of the general hospital will be a good choice.


    When I was almost home, I received a call from Tang Mei.


    "Sister Meimei, what''s up so late?"


    The other party was silent for a while. I could feel that the other party''s mood seemed not very good.


    Yeser''s nerves immediately stretched, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye SE''s nervous tone made an Chengmin look at it.


    "Annie, you and Zhao Qi have known each other for a long time?"


    Yeser''s eyes turned, because of this?


    "Yes."


    "Can you think of a way to let him move?"


    Ye se knows that Zhao Qi also lives in that building, and unfortunately, it happens to be next door to Tang Mei.


    "Why? Did he bully you?"

 Chapter 1337

    Soon, yeser understood the whole story.


    Zhao Qi was also very patient. Only a few days later did he meet Tang Mei downstairs.


    At that time, Tang Mei didn''t know they were neighbors.


    Zhao Qi wants to make a quick decision, but seeing Tang Mei avoiding him, he doesn''t dare to make a big move.


    Until today, Zhao Qi came back and met Abel downstairs.


    Abel met Zhao Qi before, so he didn''t show exclusion and defense against him.


    Zhao Qi was angry to learn that Tang Mei had temporarily gone to the supermarket in the community to buy things, so she put Abel alone in the property management downstairs.


    So when I saw Tang Mei coming back, I couldn''t help getting angry with her.


    "How can you leave the child here alone? Don''t you know how dangerous it is?"


    After entering the elevator, there were only three of them, and Zhao Qi began to get angry.


    Tang Mei was stunned. "How could he be alone? Isn''t there a girl in property management?"


    "How can you be sure that the other person is a good person? What if she has dealings with some bad young people? What if she sells Abel?"


    Tang Mei''s heart pumping, she really didn''t think about this possibility.


    After all, she thinks there is monitoring here, and everyone is familiar with it. How could she do such a thing.


    However, it seems that it is really possible to be accused by Zhao Qi.


    "Uncle, why did you scold my mother?"


    This uncle interrupted both their thoughts.


    Almost subconsciously, Tang Mei took the child to her side and told him to stay away from Zhao Qi.


    And Zhao Qi was thinking, uncle?


    He''s the one who kissed me!


    The paternity test has been done. It can''t be fake!


    But the problem is, you can''t say it now.


    For one thing, I''m afraid Tang Mei will be forced to run away. Where can he find it?


    Second, I''m worried about scaring the children.


    "Abel, I didn''t scold her. I was just worried about your safety."


    Abel blinked twice, then looked up at his mother. "He and Annie are friends. They shouldn''t be bad guys. Mom, don''t be angry with him."


    Zhao Qi''s heart is soft. Is this child too sensible?


    How could you coax Tang Mei like this?


    "Well, mom wasn''t angry."


    Tang Mei said so, but she didn''t give Zhao Qi a good face.


    When she got out of the elevator, Tang Mei saw that he also came out. She looked defensive, "what are you doing?"


    Zhao Qi was so angry with her face and tone that her liver hurt and she didn''t have a good airway. "What can I do? Of course I''m going home!"


    Then, in front of her, he went to his house and opened the door.


    So Tang Mei was confused.


    This man lives next door to his own house?


    Therefore, Tang Mei hesitated for a long time before calling Ye se.


    And ye se only said that she didn''t know Zhao Qi had a house there.


    After all, she was a friend for several years. Tang Mei still chose to believe Ye se.


    Hanging up, an Chengmin smiled unkindly.


    "I didn''t expect Zhao Qi to be a father for so many years, but he didn''t know it."


    Ye se smiled, "third brother, are you gloating?"


    An Chengmin shook his head, "just thought of a word."


    "What?"


    "Get angry and chase your wife''s crematorium!"


    Ye se was stunned. Then he couldn''t help laughing.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a third brother!"


    At this time, Tang Mei was not so relaxed.

 Chapter 1338

    As soon as I think of Zhao Qi, I live next door to my house, as if my son would be stolen at any time.


    Be careful, be careful.


    In the morning, Tang Mei was sleeping soundly when she heard the doorbell ring.


    At that time, Abel had got up and was playing with Legos in the living room in his pajamas.


    "Who?"


    Hearing her son''s voice, Zhao Qi outside was not sure how excited she was.


    And Tang Mei didn''t care much.


    In the past, when I was abroad, I was very careful. Generally, I wouldn''t let my son open the door for others.


    But this is domestic, and the security of this community is very good.


    The property management downstairs is not only responsible for the registration of the little girl, but also the security rotation. Generally speaking, it is reassuring.


    When the door opened, Abel was surprised, "Uncle Zhao?"


    "Good morning, may I come in?"


    Such a polite and friendly acquaintance, Abel has no reason to stop people outside.


    "Please come in."


    Abel sniffed. "It smells good."


    "Well, come on, this is the breakfast I brought you."


    Tang Mei got up vaguely. Unexpectedly, she saw Zhao Qi at her house. "Why did you come?"


    "Breakfast."


    After Zhao Qi said two words, he nuzui toward the table.


    Tang Mei noticed that he brought the insulated lunch box, not the takeout box.


    Did he do it himself?


    Later, Tang Mei felt stunned again.


    This man is the pride of heaven. He can never wash his hands and make soup.


    Let him cook?


    It''s a dream!


    Then Tang Mei turned back to the master bedroom.


    Anyway, when there are guests at home, it''s not good that she has been so untidy as the host.


    After washing, he changed his clothes and came out. Abel was already drinking porridge.


    "Mommy, eat this spring roll and drink this porridge."


    Tang Mei is a little uncomfortable.


    Because she is busy with her work, she has little time and energy to devote herself to cooking.


    Seeing his son eating so delicious, he suddenly felt a little ashamed of his son.


    Zhao Qi didn''t know what she was thinking. "Come and eat together. I''ll bring more land. Don''t you have to go to work after eating?"


    Tang Mei was pulled back to her mind by his word. She wanted to be proud, but her stomach was a little frustrated.


    Just sit down and eat together.


    Zhao Qi had already eaten, so he specially brought them breakfast.


    He wanted to eat with their mother and son, but he was afraid of moving too fast and frightening people.


    Seeing that Tang Mei was almost ready to eat, Zhao Qi''s eyes flashed and stood up, "you eat slowly. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    "Wait a minute, what about this?"


    Zhao Qi expected that she would ask.


    "Put it with you first. I''ll come back in the evening and get it."


    In that case, I''ll have a chance to come again.


    I have to say that Zhao Qi is really admired by his IQ.


    Tang Mei deliberately asked him to take it away immediately so as not to come again.


    But now I haven''t finished eating, and I haven''t washed. It''s really impolite to let someone take it back.


    There was no choice but to watch Zhao Qi go.


    After having breakfast, Tang Mei took Abel to kindergarten.


    The kindergarten was nearby, and Tang Mei was just on her way. She put the child at the gate of the kindergarten and went directly to her studio.


    The studio is still being renovated. We need to speed up the process.

 Chapter 1339

    Zhao Qi has been pushing forward all his work in the company today.


    The assistant looked puzzled, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    "Mr. Zhao, you made an appointment to have dinner with several municipal leaders this evening. What do you think?"


    "Let the second generation go."


    The assistant was stunned, "but Mr. Zhao has rarely come to the company. Isn''t it very good for him to come forward?"


    "You go with me and reveal the purpose of this meal to the second man as soon as possible. Don''t screw it up."


    The assistant kept his mouth shut for fear of screwing up. Would you let him go?


    "OK."


    It''s good to have a heart attack. You still have to listen to your boss''s arrangement.


    Zhao Qi called home at two o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Mom, children are five or six years old. What should they eat better?"


    Yuan Dan has just put on a mask, and his mood is quite good. "The child is growing up. Of course, it''s better to eat some fish and meat. But it can''t be too big and big."


    Zhao Qi was silent. "He''s not fat."


    Yuan Dan was stunned. He?


    "Whose child?"


    "Mom, please ask your aunt to make a beef bone soup for me. I''ll go back and get it this afternoon. In addition, my aunt''s steamed fish is also very good at cooking. By the way, let her make one for me."


    Yuan Dan felt even more strange this time.


    "Are you going to see a patient?"


    "No. It''s just that a friend has something to do temporarily. There''s a child left unattended at home. Let me help bring him a meal or something these days."


    Yuan Dan doubted, "what else do you need to prepare?"


    Zhao Qi thought that Abel seemed to like shrimp. "Make another egg shrimp. Just fry two more vegetables."


    Yuan Dan received the phone and was still wondering.


    What an old child can eat so many things?


    Although there were doubts, Yuan Dan still didn''t dare to be careless about what his son told him.


    I told my aunt to stew the beef bone soup first.


    At 4:30 p.m., Tang Mei was still busy, waiting for the designer to come and take another route, so she had to call ye se.


    "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll pick up Abel."


    Ye se thought for a moment and called Zhao Qi.


    At that time, president Zhao Da was in a meeting.


    "Rustle, what''s up?"


    "Brother, sister Tang Mei has something to do today and can''t pick up Abel. Do you say, should I pick it up or should you pick it up?"


    Zhao Qi''s face was happy. It was obvious that he was deliberately creating opportunities for himself.


    "Well, I''ll go. But what are you going to tell her?"


    Ye se smiled twice. "I''ve already thought about it. I''ll go to the kindergarten later. I''ll give Abel the gift I bought earlier. At that time, we''ll say we met at the gate of the kindergarten, and then please take the child away."


    Zhao Qi thought for a moment. It''s OK.


    And it won''t make Tang Mei suspicious.


    Otherwise, it may be difficult for yeser to help himself in the future.


    "OK. Thanks."


    "You''re welcome. Remember to owe me a big favor and invite me to a big meal later."


    "No problem."


    In the conference room, everyone in the room saw that the CEO, who had always been silent, smiled for the first time. It was a miracle!


    The beautiful secretary, who was taking notes, frowned slightly.


    When the meeting was over, the secretary went to the president''s office to deliver coffee, then transferred to the tea room. There was no one around and dialed a phone.


    "Sister, I always think something''s wrong with our president recently."


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1340

    The beauty secretary is now the cousin of the deputy general assistant.


    After the call, he returned to his position as if nothing had happened.


    Less than half an hour, a beautiful strong woman wearing prada women''s clothes appeared in the president''s secretary''s office.


    "It''s assistant su. What can I do for you?"


    Su Qingmei smiled, "nothing. I came to help the Vice President get a copy of the information. By the way, is president Zhao there?"


    "Yes."


    Su Qingmei nodded and glanced at her cousin. "How about our lime here? Did it cause you any trouble?"


    "Oh, assistant Su said that. Secretary Su is not only beautiful, but also very sensible and careful. How can he get us into trouble?"


    "That''s good. My sister is a little proud. If there is something bad to do, please bear it."


    "Assistant Su, you''re welcome."


    Su Qingmei did not quarrel with them anymore, but knocked on the door and entered the president''s office.


    Zhao Qi was buried in processing the documents. When he heard the news, he raised his head. "What''s up?"


    "President, the vice president asked me to come and ask if we should consider striving for cooperation with Gu?"


    "I''ll talk to Gu about it myself and ask him not to interfere."


    "Yes, president."


    Su Qingmei agrees awkwardly. Her eyes linger on Zhao Qi.


    She wants to know what happened to Zhao Qi.


    "What else?"


    Zhao Qi frowned when he saw that she was not leaving.


    "President, it''s like this. I''ve been transferred to the vice president for some time. Haven''t you recruited an administrative assistant here? Otherwise, what do you think if I transfer back?"


    How could Zhao Qi have fewer assistants around him?


    Raised his eyes and looked at her, "no need."


    Su Qingmei''s face turned white. She took the initiative so boldly, but she got such a decisive refusal.


    Su Qingmei knew that it would be no good to stay any longer, so she hurried out.


    Zhao Qi thought of Ye SE''s warning to herself, and then thought of the people in the Secretary''s office, and then called the assistant.


    "Transfer Su Qingning and the Xiaowei and replace them with two male secretaries."


    "OK, president."


    Zhao Qi now has a personal assistant in addition to a special assistant. They are all men.


    Su Qingmei used to be his secretary. Later, she was promoted to an administrative assistant. Later, Zhao Qi transferred people to the vice president.


    As for him, he didn''t add another administrative assistant.


    Mainly in his opinion, there is no need.


    The work of an administrative assistant can basically be solved by the person in the Secretary''s office.


    Therefore, Zhao Qi is very satisfied with the current assistant arrangement.


    As for Su Qingmei, it made Zhao Qi think of some unpleasant things.


    He remembered that when Tang Mei fell in love with him, Su Qingmei was just an intern secretary who had just entered the company.


    If I didn''t see that she graduated from a famous university, and I happen to lack a secretary here, I wouldn''t hire her.


    How could Tang Mei see her going to the hotel?


    Although Zhao Qi doesn''t quite understand women''s thoughts, his IQ is always online.


    Took out his cell phone and dialed a string of numbers.


    "Brother, why are you looking for me?"


    "Second, help me check someone."

 Chapter 1341

    Zhao Qi got home on time at half past five.


    Yuan Dan is still playing the piano upstairs. He doesn''t know he''s back at all.


    Zhao Qi went directly to the kitchen, took his things and left.


    By the way, he explained to the housekeeper and asked him to arrange a cook to his apartment.


    Zhao Qi doesn''t like being disturbed in her private territory.


    But considering that he can''t cook by himself, and Tang Mei''s cooking doesn''t seem to be very good, so let him be wronged.


    At least, you don''t have to run back and forth every day. It''s too troublesome.


    If we catch up with the traffic jam again, it will be even more troublesome.


    Zhao Qi brought Abel to pick up the meal.


    It''s just that Abel didn''t get off, but waited in the car.


    "Uncle Zhao, what''s in here?"


    "Of course it''s delicious. Are you hungry?"


    Abel shook his head. "I ate in kindergarten."


    Zhao Qi said, "don''t eat now. When you go back later, you''ll have to wait for your mother to come back. Then you''ll be hungry."


    After saying that, he seemed to be worried that Abel really didn''t want to eat. He added, "I asked someone to make egg shrimp. You should like it."


    Sure enough, Abel''s eyes lit up, "really? I like this dish best."


    Zhao Qi smiled and touched his head. "Abel, can you tell me about you and your mother?"


    "Why?"


    "I just want to know more. Don''t worry, I won''t talk about it."


    It''s just that he thinks of Abel too simply.


    "Do you want to pursue my mother?"


    Zhao Qi was really shocked and looked at him strangely. Are all the children so rebellious now?


    "What if I say yes?"


    Abel looked at him very carefully for a moment. "Then I''ll think about it."


    "Why?"


    "Because my mother is very good. She is beautiful and capable. The key is that she still hurts me. I don''t want someone to bully my mother."


    In the world of children, it''s actually quite simple.


    Zhao Qi smiled helplessly, "I won''t bully your mother. I love her, so I want to take good care of your mother and son and protect your mother and son."


    Abel blinked. "Have you known each other before?"


    Zhao Qi was surprised at his sharpness. "How do you know?"


    "I heard my mother call Annie before. Although I didn''t hear her very clearly, I probably knew that she seemed to be avoiding you."


    "Well, we knew each other before, but then there was some misunderstanding, so we separated."


    Abel''s face suddenly became serious, and his little body sat upright.


    "Then tell me honestly, have you chased my mommy before?"


    "Yes."


    Although Zhao Qi doesn''t want to reveal too much to the child too early, it is clear that the child is too smart at the moment.


    There are some things you can''t hide.


    "Have you ever been together?"


    Zhao Qi suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    It''s always embarrassing to be asked by a little hairy child, who is still his own son.


    "Well, we used to be lovers."


    Zhao Qi is not good at lying. Especially in the innocent eyes of children, she feels she can''t tell lies.


    Unexpectedly, Abel was a little excited after listening to it.


    "Are you my father?"


    The problem came so suddenly!


    Zhao Qi was directly confused.


    My mind is constantly tangled. Do you want to tell him the truth?

 Chapter 1342

    Abel flashed a pair of big eyes and stared at Zhao Qi without blinking.


    Zhao Qi saw a kind of longing and expectation in his big childlike eyes.


    In fact, such a big child should also be extremely eager for fatherly love, right?


    "Why do you ask?"


    To be on the safe side, Zhao Qi asked one more question.


    Abel''s little face was a little depressed. "I haven''t seen my father since I was a child. My mother said that my father had gone far away and would help me find a father in the future."


    Hearing this in Zhao Qi''s ears, why is it so bad.


    Most of all, there was some anger.


    What do you mean finding him another father?


    I''m not dead. I live well. Why can''t I come back to find myself?


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. Zhao Qi doesn''t have a good face.


    Abel is still young, but he is still very sensitive to adults'' emotional perception.


    "Uncle Zhao, are you angry? You don''t want to be my father, do you?"


    Zhao Qi forced his anger down.


    "No, Abel, you think too much. I like you very much. Why don''t you want to be your father?"


    "But you just looked like you were very angry."


    "No. I just thought about something before, so I was in a bad mood. It has nothing to do with you."


    Abel blinked. "Really?"


    "Yes."


    After that, they were speechless all the way.


    Abel held the toy given to him by yeser, lowered his head all the way, and his mood was obviously not quite right.


    Stop the car. Zhao Qi gets off with two insulated lunch boxes, and then watches him carefully get out of the car.


    "Abel, do you have a key to your house?"


    "Yes."


    Abel took a small hand in his neck and took out the key.


    "Good, let''s go."


    Into the elevator, only the two of them.


    "Abel, do you want me to be your father?"


    Abel''s eyes lit up, "Uncle Zhao, are you serious?"


    Zhao Qi nodded. "Of course. I like your mother, and of course I like you. It''s just that your mother seems to have some misunderstanding about me, so it''s hard for her to accept me for the moment."


    "What misunderstanding? Are you carrying my mommy behind your back and other women?"


    Zhao Qi was dumb. Have all the children become Jing now?


    What''s in my head?


    "No. It''s not what you think."


    Abel Oh, and then smiled, "if I have a father, see if that two fat dare to laugh at me again!"


    Zhao Qi''s face darkened. "Because of this, someone bullied you in the kindergarten?"


    "Well, they said I was a wild species that no one wanted. Later, I checked the Internet and found out what a wild species is. It''s a curse."


    Abel grew up abroad. Although he can speak Mandarin, he doesn''t know what many words mean.


    Therefore, after returning home, they often use the Internet to check.


    Abel naturally gets angry and sad when he learns that the wild seed is not a good word.


    Seeing his son like this, Zhao Qi immediately felt a little distressed.


    In the past few years when they were not around their mother and son, they didn''t know how they came over.


    Even if foreign countries are very tolerant of single parent families, they will also encounter a lot of white eyes.


    What''s more, Tang Mei is still unmarried and has children, so she has to bear more pressure.


    When the elevator arrived, they came out together and asked Abel to open the door.


    "Uncle Zhao, shall we wait for mommy to come back and eat together?"

 Chapter 1343

    Zhao Qi put his things down, and then untied his schoolbag.


    "Are you hungry?"


    Abel shook his head. "It''s ok now. I want to eat when Mommy comes back."


    "OK."


    Zhao Qi has no appetite, and his mind is full of pictures of Abel being bullied at school.


    He is Zhao Qi''s son. When was he scolded as a wild seed?


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. You can''t help but want to call Tang Mei.


    "Abel, it''s half past six now. Can you call your mommy?"


    It''s dark outside. It''s so late and Mommy hasn''t come back. Abel is also worried.


    When the phone rang, Tang Mei''s voice came out first.


    "Abel, are you in a hurry? Mom is on the way now. You''re good. Mommy will be home in ten minutes at most."


    Zhao Qi turned and went into the kitchen.


    He just brought the dishes back, and the rice had to be cooked now.


    Fortunately, Tang Mei doesn''t cook much, but she still has rice at home.


    Zhao Qi can''t cook, but he can still steam rice.


    About fifteen minutes later, Tang Mei finally entered the door.


    Ye se told Tang Mei about Abel. He said he was just going to pick jewelry and met Zhao Qi, so he asked him to bring Abel back.


    Tang Mei thought that ye SE''s wedding was coming. She must have a lot of things to do and didn''t say much.


    As soon as I entered the door, I smelled a strong aroma. I couldn''t help it for a moment. Wow, "it''s so fragrant."


    "Well, it really smells good."


    Tang Mei was stunned at the sound.


    "Why are you still here?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Tang Mei was stunned by what he said.


    "Abel is only over five years old now. I''m not here. Can I leave him at home alone? Tang Mei, are you really relieved?"


    Tang Mei was blocked by his words. It took him a long time to react, "I didn''t mean that."


    With that, he didn''t seem to want to talk to him anymore and turned into the bedroom.


    After waiting for a while, Tang Mei changed into a household clothes, and the makeup on her face was removed. She looked very beautiful and clean.


    "Abel, come to dinner."


    Zhao Qi had already filled the rice. At the same time, he poured out the dishes in the insulated lunch box.


    The feeling of a family of three sitting together for dinner is still very strange.


    Zhao Qi feels very happy.


    He was even very glad that Tang Mei was able to withstand the pressure and gave birth to the child.


    Otherwise, where does he have the blessing to eat with his son now?


    Tang Mei was a little nervous and happy, but at the same time, she was a little worried.


    She is worried that Zhao Qi will know about Abel''s life experience. Will his son be robbed by him at that time?


    Don''t those rich families often perform such plays?


    Take the son away by force, throw the woman aside and send the money away.


    Seeing Zhao Qi serving Soup for her son, Tang Mei''s heart was a little touched.


    It was her own father and son. Seeing their interaction, Tang Mei suddenly felt the corners of her eyes sour.


    How hard has it been for me to take my son alone for so many years?


    But what about this man?


    I don''t know if I have a happy life!


    With this thought, Tang Mei immediately gave up the idea of letting him recognize his son.


    The son was born to her and brought up by herself, so she was alone.


    No one can rob her.


    The child''s own father can''t!

 Chapter 1344

    For a meal, three people eat with their own thoughts.


    Of course, the simplest and happiest thing is Abel.


    I said I wasn''t hungry and didn''t want to eat.


    It''s really time for dinner. He eats a lot.


    I drank two bowls of soup alone.


    In his words, I have never tasted such delicious soup.


    When children talk, they may exaggerate.


    However, Zhao Qi was still a little uncomfortable.


    After dinner, Tang Mei goes to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Zhao Qi answers the phone.


    Abel sat in the living room watching TV. It was an American cartoon, while Abel watched the original English version.


    For the Chinese version of cartoons, he still rarely watches them.


    He speaks Chinese very well and fluently, but he doesn''t know much about Chinese characters.


    Also because of this, many people laugh at it in school.


    But similarly, once in the English class, everyone looked at him with new eyes.


    After all, he grew up in England. That sense of language is not false.


    Zhao Qi answered the phone and went back to the living room. He glanced at Abel. "Don''t read this episode. I''ll read the picture book with you."


    Abel was a little surprised. "Does uncle like reading picture books, too?"


    "Uncle doesn''t like watching, but uncle likes watching with you."


    That''s just too warm.


    Most of all, Abel was so happy.


    I turned off the TV before I finished this episode.


    In addition to a set of toys, ye se brought him two sets of simple Chinese picture books.


    Ye se also knew that Abel knew too little about Chinese characters, so he bought this specially to let him develop the habit of reading and learn more Chinese characters at the same time.


    Tang Mei came out of the kitchen and saw that the two of them were very serious and involved in reading the floor. After thinking about it, she went to take a bath.


    Mainly, she felt that when they got along with their father and son, she seemed to be a little redundant.


    After taking a bath, Zhao Qi has read two picture books with Abel.


    Tang Mei, wearing a dry hair cap on her head, sat casually on the sofa on one side.


    "Wow, we Abel are great. We can learn so many words at once!"


    There is no child who doesn''t want to be praised.


    "I also think I''m very smart. In the future, I will surpass those children and become the first in the class."


    "Well, our Abel is the best."


    Zhao Qi touched his head and looked at his watch. "It''s getting late. Darling, go take a bath and brush your teeth, and then go to bed."


    "I''m not sleepy yet."


    "Then go take a bath and come out later. I''ll read one with you."


    "OK."


    Abel has grown up and takes his own bath.


    Occasionally, Tang Mei would come in and help him rub his back. Usually, he would take a bath towel and wash it himself.


    Seeing that her son was so sensible, Zhao Qi was distressed.


    "Does Abel sleep with you or by himself?"


    Tang Mei was stunned for a moment. "Basically, he sleeps by himself. When he grows up, he is a boy again. He can''t always sleep with me."


    Zhao Qi nodded. "I think there''s a small room here. Do you have any extra bedding at home?"


    Tang Mei didn''t respond, "yes, there is in the cabinet in that room."


    "That''s good. Go and tidy up. Someone will come in later."


    "Huh?"


    Tang Mei blinks. This is her home, isn''t it?


    Why does someone want to live in, but her hostess doesn''t know?


    "Zhao Qi, are you mistaken? This is my house, and your house is next door!"

 Chapter 1345

    Zhao Qi turned and looked at her with deep eyes. "My nanny is coming. You know I''m not used to outsiders being too close to me, so I have to wrong you."


    Tang Mei immediately choked.


    What''s wrong with this?


    Zhao Qi always doesn''t like people breaking into his private space, which she knows.


    But why do you have to live in her house?


    "The nanny is responsible for three meals a day. It''s just right. If you live here, it''s more appropriate."


    Tang Mei didn''t look very well. "Why can''t you live in your house?"


    "If you think there are too many people and too crowded, you can let Abel live in my house."


    At the mention of this, Tang Mei immediately became alert, "no!"


    Xu realized that his answer was too straightforward, and his tone was too strong. His eyes flashed a few times, and then coughed twice, "I mean, just live."


    Zhao Qi was naturally satisfied with the result.


    Why let the nanny live in her house?


    First, because Abel is here, the baby sitter can do what the child wants to eat in time.


    Again, the nanny of his family is cooking here. As the Lord, he can''t come to dinner yet?


    In this way, there are at least two opportunities to visit the door a day.


    How could he miss such a rare opportunity?


    At the moment, he admired his brain.


    Almost ten minutes later, Tang Mei made the bed, took away some clothes she had put before, and then looked around again to make sure there was no problem.


    "Pack it up. If people come, they can live directly."


    Zhao Qi nodded.


    Here are three bedrooms and two living rooms. In addition to a master bathroom, there is a bathroom in the master bedroom.


    It''s just that the bathroom is a little small.


    Usually Abel takes a bath in the main bathroom.


    "It''s getting late. Go back. We''ll have a rest, too."


    In the living room, they stared at each other, and the atmosphere was really embarrassing.


    Zhao Qi looked at his watch. It was still early.


    "I''m not sure the nanny hasn''t arrived yet."


    Tang Mei really couldn''t refuse this reason.


    In fact, she knows it''s not too late.


    After thinking about it, he turned into the kitchen and made two cups of dampness removing tea.


    "Drink this. Don''t just drink coffee all day. It''s bad for your health."


    Zhao Qi smiled, "HMM."


    Soon, Abel came out after taking a bath and wore a small bathrobe with cartoon patterns.


    Zhao Qi felt very warm when he saw him. "Come here, I''ll wipe your hair."


    Abel ran over with short legs.


    Tang Mei tried to stop her, but she found herself unable to speak.


    After all, Zhao Qi didn''t want to do anything bad to Abel.


    When Zhao Qi blows Abel''s hair, the nanny has already arrived downstairs.


    Zhao Qi received a call from the security guard downstairs. After confirming, he asked the property management to open the door for the nanny and get on the elevator.


    After settling down, Zhao Qi went back to his home.


    As soon as I entered the door, my first feeling was that it was too cold and lonely.


    There is no trace of popularity.


    Zhao Qi sighed. He had to cheer up if he wanted to live a good life with his wife and children.


    We need to find a time to talk to her.


    At least make it clear that when I left him, I really just saw myself and my secretary go to the hotel?


    Even if so, why can''t she give herself a chance to explain?


    Convict yourself directly?


    Think about it like this. I''m really angry.


    Suddenly I don''t want to forgive Tang Mei so happily!

 Chapter 1346

    Of course, Zhao Qi''s idea didn''t last long.


    But in a few minutes, what I thought in my mind was how many grievances Tang Mei had suffered and suffered over the years.


    In the final analysis, I''m still a father, and I haven''t done my duty.


    How incompetent he is to let a woman raise her children alone!


    Again, Tang Mei''s temperament can''t just see a suspicious scene and disappear.


    So, the biggest possibility is what else happens in the middle.


    At seven o''clock the next morning, Zhao Qi appeared at Tang Mei''s house on time.


    At that time, Tang Mei had not washed, but Abel had changed his clothes.


    "Miss Tang seemed to go to bed very late last night. When I got up at 12 o''clock to go to the bathroom, I heard Miss Tang on the phone, as if she were talking about work."


    Zhao Qi frowned slightly. He didn''t sleep so late. Is it so hard?


    Hasn''t the studio been renovated yet?


    So busy?


    "My mommy is very famous now. Those who called her last night must be foreign celebrities. Many of them wear clothes designed by my mommy."


    Zhao Qi didn''t enter Tang Mei''s bedroom. Tang Mei wouldn''t let him in either.


    Think of the past, when two people fell in love, she was a workaholic.


    Moreover, it seems that you have to draw pictures or sew clothes anytime and anywhere.


    "Abel, eat quickly. I''ll take you to kindergarten later."


    "Really?"


    Abel''s eyes were so big that no other male elders had sent him to kindergarten except when he was at home.


    Moreover, because he is called uncle, it is impossible to show that he has a father in front of people.


    When he got on the bus, Abel blinked twice. "Uncle, can I ask you a favor?"


    "You say."


    "Can you take me in later?"


    Zhao Qi raised her eyebrows. It seems that it''s not easy to park at that location.


    However, seeing the look of expectation on the child''s face, he really couldn''t bear to refuse.


    "OK."


    "Oh!" Abel made a victory gesture, and then asked a little excitedly, "can you say later that you are my father?"


    Zhao Qi was stunned and thought of what Abel said when he was depressed yesterday.


    "Yes."


    Zhao Qi understands that without his father, Abel should have been treated unfairly at school.


    His appearance may change his situation.


    "Abel, would you like to call dad to listen?"


    Abel was a little shy. "Dad?"


    It''s very quiet, but it sounds sweet.


    For a moment, Zhao Qi felt that his blood was about to boil. He laughed, "Abel, your father, the sugar content is at least four plus signs."


    "Ah?" Abel didn''t understand, and Zhao Qi just smiled and shook his head, without going to explain.


    "Dad, will you send me to kindergarten?"


    "Yes, dad will send you into the class, and then say hello to your teacher. No other children are allowed to laugh at your poor Chinese."


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Now the sound of dad has been very natural.


    Zhao Qi smiled happily. "You''re welcome. We''re father and son."


    What he said was sincere.


    But Abel thought he was taking care of his emotions.

 Chapter 1347

    At the gate of the kindergarten, a car happened to drive away. Zhao Qi drove the car directly.


    In fact, it''s very close to their community. Even if it''s a walk, it''s almost ten minutes away.


    "Abel, your mother has been busy lately?"


    "Yes, very busy."


    "Well, why don''t I pick you up in the future?"


    "Is that ok?" Abel''s eyes brightened, but soon darkened again. "Isn''t that bad?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. We''re father and son. Besides, if I see you off, we can walk from the community together without driving. In this case, it''s actually faster than driving."


    If you walk, you don''t need to go to the underground garage.


    Moreover, they will take the non motorized Lane faster.


    "Then I''ll discuss it with my mother."


    "No problem. In this afternoon, I''ll pick you up and introduce you to the driver and assistant uncle around me. In the future, if my mother and I are busy, they can also pick you up home, okay?"


    Abel nodded.


    In fact, because of her busy work, her mother is often the last person to pick him up.


    Therefore, Abel is often preached by teachers.


    After all, if he doesn''t leave, the teacher can''t get off work.


    Who is responsible in case of an accident?


    If you can have more choices, of course it is good.


    At least, Abel thought it was good for him.


    Zhao Qi took Abel''s hand and entered the kindergarten.


    This time period is basically to send the children.


    Some are sent by grandparents, some are young parents, and others are sent by the nanny at home.


    "Hey, Abel, which uncle is this?"


    A child recognized him and came to say hello.


    Abel blushed, then looked at Zhao Qi, straightened his small chest, and said proudly, "this is not my uncle, he is my father!"


    Two children heard it and some didn''t believe it.


    They all looked at Zhao Qi at the same time.


    I found that the uncle was tall and handsome.


    Could it be Abel''s father?


    A child''s brain is simple.


    One of the little girls asked directly, "Hello, uncle. Are you Abel''s father?"


    "Yes. I''m his father. Are you in the same class?"


    The little girl nodded. "We are in the same class and at the same table."


    Zhao Qi smiled. "After that, please take care of our Abel. He has just returned home. He may not get used to and adapt to it. I hope it won''t cause you too much trouble."


    The little girl was a little shy immediately, and the corners of her mouth bent, "no trouble. Abel is actually very easy to get along with."


    "Really? Thank you so much."


    Seeing a well-dressed young teacher standing at the door of the classroom, Zhao Qi nodded slightly, "are you Abel''s teacher?"


    "Yes. Are you?"


    "I''m his father. Because I''m busy at work, I seldom have time to accompany him. However, I heard some bad rumors. I hope the teacher can deal with it in the kindergarten and don''t affect our Abel''s psychological growth."


    "OK, OK."


    When the female teacher saw such a handsome man, her heart beat faster.


    Now it''s even more nervous to see him talking to himself so closely.


    "You can rest assured that we will deal with it as soon as possible."


    Zhao Qi was satisfied with her attitude.


    Abel pulled out his little hand. "Bye, Dad."


    "Good bye. Dad will pick you up this afternoon."

 Chapter 1348

    As president, Zhao Qi can''t be so idle every day.


    In fact, today''s work arrangement can be said to be quite satisfactory.


    Near noon, Su Qingmei came up again.


    "President, can I know what''s wrong with lime, which makes you dissatisfied?"


    Zhao Qi looked up at her. He didn''t really like the former assistant very much.


    Otherwise, I won''t transfer people to the vice president.


    "There are too many people in the Secretary''s office. It''s not necessary."


    Su Qingmei''s face turned white.


    There are a lot of people, but I transferred Su Qingning to. What does that mean?


    "What else?"


    Su Qingmei shook her head. Although she has worked here for a long time, she is only an employee after all. Now she doesn''t work next to the president. She really has no position and reason to persuade him.


    At noon, Zhao Qi asked Wan Xiaoliang to have dinner together.


    Recently, there was a cooperation case. Wan Xiaoliang''s boss bit to death and refused to give up his interests, which gave Zhao Qi a headache.


    Who doesn''t know that Wan Xiaoliang has a nickname called wanjinyou?


    With his smooth temperament, it''s really difficult to get more benefits from him.


    At noon, they each drank a glass of red wine, which was just right.


    In fact, people like them are most impatient, that is, all kinds of meals and banquets.


    But you can''t go without it.


    Fortunately, this time it was the two of them. They were friends and didn''t pay so much attention.


    "Are you engaged to Xiaowei''s marriage?"


    "Yes. When Gu Zhan and ye se get married, it''s almost our turn. Brother, what about you?"


    Zhao Qi is in his thirties. Among these people, he is indeed the oldest.


    But seeing an Chengye as a father, even Gu Qi, who has always been ridiculed for not having emotional intelligence, wants to bring back the beauty, but he is still alone here.


    Wan Xiaoliang also knows about Zhao Qi and Tang Mei.


    But he didn''t know it was true that Tang Mei came back.


    Because the relationship between the two is special now, there are only a few insiders who don''t dare to tell him.


    In case his plan is broken, Zhao Dashao may cut with a knife at that time.


    "I''m almost there."


    Wan Xiaoliang immediately stared, "is it true or false?"


    Zhao Qi glanced at him, "if you give me two percentage points, I''ll tell you whether it''s true or false."


    Of course it''s a joke.


    However, Wan Xiaoliang was really curious.


    "I heard you recently moved to a mid-range community? What''s the matter? Why did you move if you didn''t live in a good house?"


    Zhao Qi said slowly, "does your Xiaowei know that you have such a strange heart?"


    Wan Xiaoliang said, "don''t say pull down!"


    Finally, at the dinner table, Zhao Qi only talked about one percentage point.


    However, this is not easy for the company.


    Who doesn''t know that Wan Xiaoliang is an Iron Rooster?


    He wanted to eat from his mouth, but he bit his hand.


    In the afternoon, the family nanny called Zhao Qi to ask what to prepare for the evening.


    After reporting a few dishes, Zhao Qi looked at his watch and was ready to pick up the children from work first.


    When Zhao Qi arrived at the kindergarten, it was still early.


    This is his first time to pick up his children from school. He feels very complicated.


    I feel a little happy and guilty at the same time.


    Abel was stunned when the first person named in the classroom was Abel.

 Chapter 1349

    Zhao Qi asked the driver to drive him over.


    When I got to the kindergarten, I let the driver go back.


    "Dad!"


    Maybe he was too happy, or maybe he wanted to let more people know that this was his father, so Abel shouted very loudly, cooperating with the very happy expression on his face.


    "Well, are you obedient in kindergarten today?"


    "Yes."


    Abel was directly picked up by Zhao Qi.


    The line of sight suddenly became wide, and Abel didn''t adapt to it.


    However, he really likes the feeling of being spoiled by male elders.


    "Am I heavy?"


    "It''s not heavy," Zhao Qi said, letting him hold his briefcase, and then holding him in his arms, as if holding the most precious treasure in the world.


    After walking for a while, Abel''s eyes lit up, "Dad, I want to eat ice cream."


    Zhao Qi glanced at him and then looked at his stomach. "Have you just had dinner this afternoon?"


    "I''m full at four o''clock. It''s almost an hour now. There''s no problem."


    Zhao Qi laughed. The child knew what he was worried about.


    "All right."


    Took him to the cold drink shop, and then took his little hand instead.


    "Let''s eat here and go back. Otherwise, your mother will punish you if she finds you stealing ice cream."


    Abel nodded. That''s what he thought.


    At this moment, he really had the illusion that this man was his father.


    Otherwise, how can father and son connect?


    This idea is too consistent!


    Zhao Qi doesn''t like this kind of food, so she only bought Abel an ice cream.


    While eating, I saw several parents coming with their children to buy.


    One of them shouted Abel''s name as soon as he came in.


    Abel looked back at him. After a faint answer, he ignored it.


    "Classmate?"


    "Yes."


    "The relationship is not very good?"


    After Abel took a bite, he was silent, and the little spoon in his hand was just stirring gently inside. He didn''t speak or eat.


    After being so quiet for almost two minutes, Zhao Qi raised his hand and touched his head. "Good boy, eat quickly. I''m going home in a minute."


    Zhao Qi noticed that the little boy who had just called him turned his head to look at them from time to time.


    In other words, more attention was paid to him.


    "You eat first. I''ll pack a little mousse cake for your mommy. It''s always her favorite."


    "Yes."


    Zhao Qi settled the bill, took the small box that had just been packed and sat back.


    The little boy is still aiming at him.


    Zhao Qi squinted. "What''s up, kid?"


    The little boy seemed a little embarrassed and scratched his head, "No. are you really Abel''s father?"


    "Of course, if it''s fake. Why do you ask? Don''t we look like?"


    The little boy''s mother looked over and reminded her son, "Why are you so impolite?"


    "But many people say Abel doesn''t have a father."


    "Hehe, how can there be no father? How can children in this world be born without a father? Only a mother can''t give birth to a baby."


    The little boy didn''t understand and looked at his mother.


    "I''m sorry, the child is outspoken. He didn''t mean it. I apologize to you and the child on his behalf."


    A sensible parent.


    Zhao Qi didn''t intend to embarrass a child because of this.


    It also undermines his reputation.

 Chapter 1350

    Abel was silent all the way.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That classmate often makes trouble for me and says I''m a wild child."


    Zhao Qi was stunned. At the same time, his steps stopped.


    The little boy who looks simple and lovely has such a side?


    "Abel, are you angry?"


    "No, I''m just sad. Why do other children have a father and I don''t."


    Zhao Qi handed him the small cake, then carried the briefcase in his left hand and picked him up in his right hand.


    "Who said Abel didn''t have a father? I didn''t?"


    This pretentious relaxed tone finally made Abel laugh again.


    "We may not be able to make others really shut up, but we can make ourselves better, can''t we?"


    Abel nodded vaguely. "Dad, will you take me to school tomorrow?"


    "Yes. I don''t necessarily have time to pick you up every day, but I promise you that I will go as long as I have time."


    "OK."


    When she got home, Tang Mei didn''t come back.


    The nanny was preparing dishes. When she saw them coming back, she asked if she wanted to eat some fruit first.


    "No. Abel just had an ice cream. Don''t give him anything else, or he may have a stomachache later."


    "Yes, sir."


    "I''ll take a bath and change my clothes. Take care of it."


    "OK."


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Abel standing behind him, "what''s the problem?"


    "Can I go to your house?"


    "Of course," he said, turning his eyes, "would you like to take a bath at my house?"


    Abel looked happy. "Is that ok?"


    "Of course. Come on, my little prince!"


    This is Abel''s first visit to Zhao Qi''s home.


    It''s simple and simple.


    There are few colors in the room. Most of them are black and white.


    "Your house looks big."


    "That''s because there is only one person living in my family and there are few things, so it looks a little empty."


    Abel nodded. "Wow! Do you like spider man, too?"


    Zhao Qi raised her eyebrows and thought that she had asked her assistant to buy it yesterday. As a result, she forgot to bring it to Abel. Unexpectedly, he found it first.


    "I don''t like this very much. It''s for you."


    "Really?"


    "Of course. Look at this schoolbag. Do you think I can use it?"


    A spider man''s small clothes, a schoolbag with spider man, and a spider man model almost one foot high.


    "Thank you."


    "I prefer to hear you call me dad."


    Although it was cheated, Dad would be very happy if he shouted more.


    "Thank you, Dad."


    "Good boy!"


    Zhao Qi kissed his little face. "I''m going to take a bath. Do you want to wash it with me or do you want to wash it yourself later?"


    Abel blushed. "I''ll wash it myself."


    "OK."


    Men usually shower faster.


    When he came out again, Abel was still very excited to play with the model, and his right hand was spinning.


    "It''s your turn. Go and wash. We''re going to eat."


    "I see."


    When Tang Mei came back, she saw that both of them were wearing pajamas with spider man, and then playing the game of spider man catching bad guys in the room.


    "You?"


    "Oh, I''m back. Would you like to take a bath or eat first?"


    Tang Mei was stunned. She thought something was wrong, but she couldn''t say it again.


    "Well, I, I''ll take a bath first."

 Chapter 1351

    Tang Mei was so frightened that she couldn''t speak when Abel called his father.


    His face was frighteningly white and his fingers were shaking.


    Zhao Qi naturally noticed her change. After whispering to Abel, he directly took Tang Mei into the bedroom.


    "You, when did you know?"


    Zhao Qi raised her eyebrows and thought about how to explain to her. Unexpectedly, she put it straight.


    That''s good, and it saves him from trying to find any excuses.


    "Abel looks the same as when I was a child. When my second son saw him, he thought of our childhood photos at first sight."


    This reason is so powerful!


    Tang Mei naturally had no reason to doubt. After a while, she calmed down, "you, have you confirmed?"


    The confirmation here naturally refers to paternity testing and so on.


    Zhao Qi nodded and smiled. "He''s my son. I can''t be wrong. Tang Mei, I don''t know what happened that year and what caused you to misunderstand me. I just want to tell you that after all these years, I''ve never forgotten you. There are no other women around me except you."


    Tang Mei didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Zhao Qi is always single, and she knows that.


    In addition to yeser telling her, she also noted his movements.


    On many important occasions, he didn''t have a girlfriend.


    Occasionally there is a female companion, also Mrs. Zhao.


    "You, do you say this now to recognize Abel?"


    "Meimei, whether I want to admit it or not, he is my son. This can''t be changed. Meimei, I love you."


    I haven''t seen him for so many years. Unexpectedly, I can still hear such love words from his mouth.


    Tang Mei said she wasn''t excited. That''s false.


    However, the mood is difficult to calm for a long time.


    "You want to recognize him back?"


    "He is my son and your son. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you. Meimei, the child is still young, and he needs a complete home."


    Tang Mei was speechless.


    She knew that Abel had wanted a father all these years.


    But when she thought of the scene she saw and what the woman said to her, it was difficult for her to face Zhao Qi calmly.


    "You said you were single all the time?"


    "Yes, there''s no need to lie to you."


    "What happened in the hotel? Why did your female secretary accompany you? Why did she answer when I called?"


    Zhao Qi frowned, "what phone?"


    Tang Mei was stunned. "Don''t you know?"


    Zhao Qi felt incredible. "Meimei, did you call me after you left?"


    Tang Mei could not help feeling a little annoyed at his appearance. It seems that he really doesn''t know.


    "When I saw you two cuddling into the room in the hotel that day, I felt that the sky had collapsed, and then I didn''t know how to get out of the hotel. Then, early the next morning, I decided to leave the capital and called you before I left."


    the second day?


    Zhao Qi shook his head. He was sure that he had never received her call.


    "No way. If I knew you called, how could I not come to you?"


    "A woman answered."


    Zhao Qi''s eyes darkened. "My secretary?"


    "Listen to the voice, it should be. She said, she said you were taking a bath."


    Boom!


    Zhao Qi''s mind suddenly seemed to explode.


    "So you think there is an improper relationship between me and her?"

 Chapter 1352

    Zhao Qi''s question made Tang Mei lose her reason at once.


    The mood got excited at once.


    "Obviously, you sent a message saying you want to break up with me and how much breakup fee you want. I just want to talk."


    Zhao Qi''s eyebrows tightened even more.


    How is that possible?


    When he knew that she had disappeared, how anxious was he? How could he take the initiative to send her a message to break up?


    "You mean, after receiving my text message, that''s why I called?"


    "Good."


    the second day?


    Zhao Qi seemed to think of something. The anger between her eyebrows had soared layer by layer.


    "Meimei, believe it or not, I just want to tell you that I didn''t send you a message. I was not feeling well at that time, so I went to the hotel to open a room temporarily. There was absolutely no other intimate behavior. Moreover, I don''t know someone moved my mobile phone."


    Tang Mei tried to stop talking. To tell the truth, she didn''t believe all his explanations.


    As Zhao''s president, how can his own mobile phone be easily handed over to others for safekeeping?


    This is not scientific at all.


    Tang Mei said, "forget it, I don''t want to investigate the past. Anyway, we broke up. After all these years, I don''t care. I hope you won''t disturb my life and my children again in the future."


    In a hurry, Tang Mei directly said her intention to ask him to leave.


    Zhao Qi''s eyes darkened. "Meimei, I''m Abel''s father. I have the right to be with him."


    "If so, I''ll let you accompany him every weekend. In fact, it''s good. Let him follow you at the weekend. We''d better not meet again."


    Zhao Qi''s eyes flashed a touch of injury, "Meimei, do you have to do this to me?"


    "It''s not that I did this to you, but that we''ve long been broken. There''s no need to come back."


    "I said I''ve always loved you. I haven''t given up looking for you for so many years. I even went to your hometown, but your brother and sister-in-law told me you eloped with someone. Meimei, I don''t believe you are that kind of person, so I''ve been sending someone to look for you these years."


    Tang Mei''s eyes flashed a touch of ridicule and eloped?


    She is really her big brother and sister-in-law.


    Such words can be spoken out. I really don''t care what her future will be like.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to talk to you about this anymore. It''s getting late. Let''s go out to dinner first. The food will be cold later."


    They stayed in the house for a long time.


    Abel was worried, but the nanny naturally didn''t want the children to hear the adults'' arguments, so she played LEGO with him in the living room.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, the nanny stood up. "Then, sir, Miss Tang, wash your hands and eat."


    Then he pulled Abel up, "let''s go and wash our hands."


    That night, only Abel and the nanny ate quite quietly, while the two were worried about each other.


    At night, Abel nestled in Tang Mei''s arms, "Mommy, you''ve lost weight recently, and you still have dark circles. You don''t have to spell it like this. It doesn''t matter if I eat less and wear less."


    The child is so sensible, Tang Mei''s heart is even worse.


    "Mommy is fine. Mommy is not tired."


    "Mommy, dad said he was my father. Is that true?"

 Chapter 1353

    After Zhao Qi returned to his home, he couldn''t sleep.


    After such a long time, it''s hard to check again.


    There is no evidence.


    Even if it''s a mobile phone, I''ve changed a few.


    When she thought that Tang Mei had left herself for this reason, Zhao Qi thought she was stupid.


    When I went to the balcony, I pulled out a cigarette and leaned against the wall alone. Looking at the night view outside, I only felt that it was not unreasonable for me to fall into this step today.


    How could you trust that woman so much?


    Young and inexperienced.


    Now I''ll let myself lose my daughter-in-law.


    After this time, if you don''t have a long memory, it''s really stupid!


    Fortunately, it''s not too late to know the truth.


    Luckily Tang Mei is back.


    Fortunately, Tang Mei and ye se became friends.


    Otherwise, he was afraid that he would live in such a muddle all his life.


    How could you know you have a son?


    After all, yether is really her great benefactor.


    I really owe her a big favor!


    Suddenly thought of what Tang Mei said to him this evening. After hesitating again and again, he still called Ye se.


    "Hello, brother Zhao, why did you remember to call me?"


    At the other end of the phone, ye SE''s tone was very relaxed. I could hear that she was in a good mood.


    Also, people are going to be brides. How can they be in a bad mood?


    "SISE, I want to ask you, Tang Mei is abroad, do you have a favorite person?"


    Ye se was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    "It means literally. I want to know if she is in love with someone else."


    "Why do you ask?" yeser felt wrong again. "Brother Zhao, you have to figure it out. If Meimei really falls in love with someone else, she can''t come back. Besides, what''s Abel''s attitude?"


    Zhao Qi thought carefully and found that ye SE''s words were really reasonable.


    "Then you say, what am I going to do next?"


    Yeser knew the reason why they broke up early.


    But now, after Zhao Qi''s mouth, it feels different again.


    I always think Zhao Qi is also a victim.


    Therefore, he can''t be blamed for what happened in those years.


    After all, some people are too bad-minded.


    "So, do you suspect that Secretary Su around you did it?"


    "Well, it''s just suspicion. After all, it''s been so long. It may take some effort to find out."


    Zhao Qi had more than Su Qingmei as a secretary.


    However, you can consider asking his assistant to check it out.


    In recent years, several assistants around him have not been changed. Only Su Qingmei, an administrative assistant, has been transferred.


    It seems that women are too emotional animals.


    After chatting with yeser, he found that things were not as bad as he thought.


    Maybe he can try to pursue Tang Mei again.


    Anyway, the reason why the two separated was because of his mistakes here.


    In the final analysis, he doesn''t know people clearly. No wonder others.


    Zhao Qi took a deep breath. It shouldn''t be too difficult to chase his wife.


    After all, there are sons.


    But not necessarily.


    Zhao Qi''s eyes flashed. As ye se said, it would be much easier as long as he got Abel and only Tang Mei.

 Chapter 1354

    The next day, ye Se and Gu Zhan went to Tianshui residence together.


    Ye Shulan was picked up, and the three of them went to a courtyard on the hillside.


    This is an early year. Mrs. Ye bought it.


    For years.


    Later, it was repaired three or four times. Although the building is old, it still looks very new in color.


    "Because you are going to have a traditional wedding, which involves some traditional etiquette, so I discussed with my sister-in-law and thought it would be more appropriate to arrange the wedding here."


    When ye se really stood at the gate of the courtyard, he felt that it was too luxurious here.


    With the current house price in the capital, it is impossible to have such a courtyard in this position, which can not be measured by money.


    "This was my dowry, but I haven''t lived much for so many years. I stayed here with my mother for a few months."


    Ye se knows that old lady Ye is gone.


    Although the Ye family is also a big family, there are many contradictions within the family.


    However, since this house was the dowry of Ye Shulan, it should have nothing to do with the Ye family.


    "Here?"


    "I''ve discussed with my elders. Although it''s my dowry, I''ve talked to my family. Naturally, it''s also family friendly here. Therefore, it''s normal for you to hold a traditional wedding here."


    "Mom, it''s really hard for you. If it weren''t for me, it wouldn''t be so troublesome."


    "What nonsense! You are my daughter-in-law. In the future, we will be a family."


    "Thank you, mom."


    Gu Zhan smiled and took Ye SE''s hand. "Let''s go in."


    It is worthy of being an ancient building. Many trees in it have been for years.


    "Mom, it''s so beautiful here."


    Ye Shulan was naturally proud to see her daughter-in-law so happy.


    "Since there is a traditional wedding here, it will be your home in the future. The newly married will live here. Tianshui residence will no longer dress up too much. Otherwise, it will be too troublesome to go around. It seems that we care about our family and house."


    "I see, mom." Gu Zhan nodded slightly. In fact, Gu Zhan thought of it as early as yeser proposed to hold a traditional wedding.


    However, he was worried that his uncle would have an opinion, so he didn''t speak.


    Unexpectedly, my mother negotiated with the family directly.


    Anyway, everyone knows that Gu''s family is the richest man in the country.


    No matter whose house the wedding is in, who can say anything?


    "Come on, come in and sit down."


    Even some of the furniture in the middle hall was antique, which was an eye opener for yeser.


    "These are old furniture. I sent someone to take care of it before. How about it? Is it OK?"


    "It''s so beautiful. If you want to find such furniture now, I''m afraid you have to make it specially."


    Ye Shulan smiled. As long as they were satisfied, there would be no problem.


    "By the way, I have contacted several professors in the history department. They are all people who have studied this ancient wedding. At that time, we will try our best to do it perfectly. All etiquette should be the same."


    "Thank you, mom."


    Ye Shulan patted Ye Se on the back of his hand, "silly girl, I only have a daughter-in-law like you. It''s agreed that I''ll be my daughter in the future. I''ll help you bully this smelly boy in the future!"

 Chapter 1355

    In the face of this childish mother, Gu Zhan was speechless.


    Well, who makes this a real mother?


    So I put up with it.


    Besides, he didn''t intend to bully yeser anyway. On the contrary, he was willing to let her bully him all his life.


    I''m afraid she''s too timid and shy to give up.


    They walked around the yard hand in hand. In addition to enjoying the beautiful scenery here, they were also discussing the grass and every beautiful building here.


    "God, this pavilion is so beautiful. It''s good to sit here and enjoy the snow in winter."


    Gu Zhan picked his eyebrow and pinched her hand. "Aren''t you afraid of freezing you?"


    Ye se glanced, "you''re such a person. You have no mood. You''re not romantic at all."


    Gu Zhan smiled, "as long as you are romantic, don''t be healthy?"


    Yeser snorted and simply ignored him.


    "Come on, there''s a small lotus pond over there. It should be almost open when we get married."


    "How can it be? The lotus won''t bloom until midsummer."


    Their wedding is scheduled for June. It''s early summer at this time. It''s not too hot. Otherwise, ye se will really suffer in such a heavy dress.


    "Where do you want to spend your honeymoon?"


    "At home, it''s OK. How about the beach?"


    "Yes."


    There are many cities in Haicheng.


    However, Gu Zhan thought of a good place to go.


    "Are all the bridesmaids'' clothes ready for the wedding?"


    "Well, there''s no problem with everything. Let''s go. Isn''t it not good for mom to stay in the living room alone?"


    "How could she be alone? She is directing those people to clean up. When we pass by, she will only think that we are in the way."


    Gu Zhan was really right.


    As soon as they passed by, ye Shulan despised them.


    Until nearly noon, the three of them returned to Tianshui residence.


    As soon as I got off the bus, I saw a little girl in a pink skirt standing outside the door. It seems that she should be waiting for them.


    "Aunt, brother Gu, you''re back."


    Ye Shulan took a look and remembered for a long time that this was Miss Jiang.


    "It''s you. Why are you here now?"


    Since she is the sister of her son''s comrades in arms, she can''t show too much dislike, otherwise it''s still difficult for her son to be a man.


    "I heard that elder brother Gu is getting married. I came here specially to give gifts."


    Ye se didn''t speak, and noticed that Jiang Meng''s hand was raised towards Gu Zhan. Naturally, she wouldn''t pick it up without eyes.


    "Well, I have a heart. Go in and sit down."


    Gu Zhan took the box. It was not heavy, and it was beautifully packed.


    Jiang Meng sat down somewhat cramped and had been returning home for a while.


    But she hasn''t seen Gu Zhan until now, except for her first two days here.


    Ye Shulan thinks it inappropriate for Jiang Meng to live at home. After all, people will stare at a door like Gu''s house if there is a little trouble.


    In fact, it''s for her good not to let her live here.


    I don''t know how many people in the capital want to take care of their families.


    In case Jiang Meng gets his idea, there will always be some trouble.


    Therefore, ye Shulan asked someone to arrange an apartment in the city center, which is just close to where she works. It''s only a few steps away, which also saves transportation costs.


    "Are you still used to living there? You just started working. You can learn more from your predecessors."

 Chapter 1356

    Jiang Meng quickly and skillfully nodded, "thank you for your concern. I will study hard."


    "Good boy, are you here today to give gifts?"


    "Yes. There''s nothing to do today, so come here. Since my brother died, thanks to elder brother Gu, I''ve been taking good care of me. Otherwise, I really don''t know if I''m still digging in the countryside."


    Hearing what she said, ye Shulan felt relieved.


    Finally, he is a person who knows gratitude.


    As long as you didn''t help a white eyed wolf, it would be.


    "Now that you''ve come and caught up, let''s have lunch together."


    "Well, thank you, aunt."


    Ye Shulan looked at both of them. "Ah Zhan, take se se se to see how your house is decorated first. If you are not satisfied, you can change it now."


    "OK."


    Gu Zhan then goes out with Ye se. Jiang Meng sits here alone facing Mrs. Gu. She feels very nervous. Her palms are full of sweat.


    When she came earlier, she didn''t think Mrs. Gu was too difficult to get along with.


    But now after working for a while, she really felt that she was too naive before.


    It''s too embarrassing for someone like Mrs. Gu to sit with herself.


    Think of the group leaders in the company. They can vent their anger into the sky.


    I''m really lucky to think so.


    Since Providence has made her tangle with her family, she can''t let herself waste this Providence.


    She doesn''t mean to think about the benefits of taking care of her family.


    But people are realistic.


    The family is so rich that it shouldn''t be too difficult for them to get a light.


    A family like them, even if it leaks through her fingers, will be enough for her to eat and drink all her life.


    "Xiaomeng, have you been working well recently?"


    "Well, very good."


    Jiang Meng is not stupid. He must not pour bitter water as soon as he comes up.


    She is just a newcomer. Even if she has the experience of returning from overseas, she is just a little white in the workplace.


    "That''s good. If you feel wronged, just tell me. If you don''t think your job is suitable, change it. You''re a girl. In the workplace, the most important thing is to learn to protect yourself, okay?"


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me."


    At noon, Gu Tianxing didn''t come back for dinner.


    The atmosphere among the four of them was quite harmonious.


    Halfway through, Gu Zhan answered a phone call. When he came back, he said sorry to Ye se.


    "It doesn''t matter. Things in the yard are important. Besides, I''ll find a little fan to accompany me to have a look at those little things."


    When ye se said this, Gu Zhan felt even more sorry for ye se.


    "When I come back, I''ll make it up to you."


    "It''s not that exaggerated. Well, eat quickly."


    Jiang Meng on the opposite side listened and accelerated the pace of eating.


    Seeing Gu Zhan put down his chopsticks and got up, Jiang Meng quickly stood up, "brother Gu, can you give me a ride? Just put me at the nearest subway entrance."


    Ye se followed Jiang Meng''s line of sight and also looked at Gu Zhan.


    Gu Zhan didn''t think so much. Other girls said it. How could he refuse?


    "Are you ready?"


    "Eat well."


    "Let''s go."


    Ye SE''s heart is inevitably a little lost.


    However, after Gu Zhan picked up his coat, he folded it back and kissed her directly on the face, "I''ll pick you up in the evening."

 Chapter 1357

    The tone was a little ambiguous, and yeser couldn''t help blushing.


    Ye Shulan was watching. She was really about to laugh.


    "SISE, eat more. I''m too tired for marriage recently. I must make up for it."


    Ye Shulan thought that their relationship was so good that they had to add a grandson to her as soon as possible.


    Of course, granddaughter is OK.


    The family is big, the cause is big, and there are many people. There is no idea of son preference.


    As long as it''s biological, everything is good.


    "Mom, I''ll do it myself."


    On the other side, Jiang Meng came to the car and was thinking of getting on the bus. Unexpectedly, Gu Zhan frowned, "sit in the back."


    Jiang Meng''s finger tip just touched the door handle of the co pilot''s seat, and her face was very embarrassed.


    After getting on the bus, Jiang Meng''s hands kept stirring back and forth, as if he was a little uneasy.


    Gu Zhan looked through the rearview mirror and saw her small movements.


    "What''s up?"


    Jiang Meng looked up and his eyes twinkled. "My grandparents called before and said they wanted me to have a blind date."


    Gu Zhan has a clear expression. It''s someone else''s family business. It''s natural for him to interfere.


    "Aren''t they in their hometown? They''re going to let you go back?"


    "Well, they said I was a girl working hard in the capital. They were worried, so they wanted me to go back to my hometown and find a job. But I like it here and I want to stay."


    "Then just tell them directly."


    Jiang Meng pursed her lips. "I said, but they said I didn''t have much promise to stay here and couldn''t save money. It''s not easy for my family to raise me so much. I can''t make any contribution to my family."


    Speaking of this, Gu Zhan understood.


    "Well, you can do whatever you think. If it doesn''t make sense, I''ll work for them."


    Jiang Meng''s expression brightened slightly. "Really? But brother Gu, you''ve been very busy recently. You have to get married."


    "It''s not a big deal. It can be solved by calling."


    This refers to Jiang Meng''s family.


    Jiang Meng smiled, "then I''ll thank brother Gu first."


    "Where are you going?"


    Jiang Meng looked up and noticed that he was almost downstairs.


    "Just get here. If you go again, you''ll have to turn back. It''s inconvenient."


    Gu Zhan didn''t say anything. He drove out for about twenty or thirty meters and pulled over.


    Just behind is the crosswalk. Jiang Meng can walk there.


    "Thank you, brother Gu. Bye."


    "Bye."


    Just as Jiang Meng''s hand was about to open the door, he couldn''t help asking, "brother Gu, will you stop caring about me after you get married?"


    Gu Zhan frowned, as if she couldn''t understand what she meant by tube.


    "No. if you have any difficulties in life and work, you can call me. Later, you can also call your sister-in-law."


    Jiang Meng, with a slightly lonely look, got off the bus. Looking at him, he was obviously reluctant to give up.


    Gu Zhan didn''t think so much. He stepped on the accelerator and ran to the Academy of science and technology.


    Jiang Meng looked at the far away car and felt quite unhappy.


    She always thought that Gu Zhan was cold and proud. For so many years, there has been no woman qualified to stand beside him.


    She thought she would have a chance.


    Unexpectedly, it''s still a step late.


    Think about each other''s identity and knowledge. Forget it. It''s not humiliating to lose to such a woman.

 Chapter 1358

    Zhao Qi appeared at the gate of the kindergarten on time in the afternoon.


    Only this time, he is not the first.


    However, I came early.


    If people who saw Zhao Qi delivering Abel on the first day thought it was fake, now most people don''t think so anymore.


    After all, he delivered it himself in the morning.


    Abel explained to everyone that his father was busy with his work, so he had little time to accompany them.


    Recently, my father''s work has been easier, so I have time to pick him up.


    Abel jumped out, then offered his little hand, and the father and son walked back together.


    "Do you want ice cream today?"


    "No. mom said she couldn''t eat it every day. It''s bad for her teeth."


    "Good."


    When they got home, Abel came over with the Spider Man Doll. "Are you really my father?"


    Zhao Qi raised her eyebrows and looked at him with a smile. "Abel thinks it''s fake?"


    "At first I thought it was false. But yesterday my mother talked to me for a long time and said you were my father. She also said that if I was willing to live with you, I could respect my choice."


    Zhao Qi''s heart jumped and he always felt that this was not a good omen.


    "Abel, mom and dad will be together, and of course you will be with us."


    "Is it you? Not one of you?"


    "Of course."


    Abel seemed serious. "Are you serious?"


    "Of course. Abel, I love you and your mother. Your mother and I have missed many years because of some misunderstanding. I don''t want to miss her again. Of course, I don''t want your lovely son to have no father, don''t you say?"


    "I don''t know. If Mom accepts you, of course I will."


    In other words, if Mom refuses to accept dad, he won''t accept it either.


    Zhao Qi was lost for a moment.


    After all, I still owe their mother and son.


    If they can find them as soon as possible, maybe they won''t suffer so much.


    At the thought of letting Tang Mei work several jobs abroad at the same time, Zhao Qi felt very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, now that they are back, the three members of the family are reunited. In the future, he will never let anyone bully their mother and son again.


    "It''s all because of my father''s bad. At the beginning, my father didn''t know how to hire people. As a result, he was provoked, which separated our family for many years. In the future, we won''t be separated any more, okay?"


    Abel''s eyes were extraordinarily bright.


    The words of a family of three really moved him.


    He has been longing for a father.


    Like other children, they can be held in their arms by their father, carried on their back, or even ride on his neck.


    Now, can he finally have his own father?


    "Do you think some bad people are provoking your relationship with your mother?"


    "Well, dad has to find out some things. However, it''s almost impossible to get evidence for so long. However, dad knows that he won''t let the bad man have good fruit."


    Abel nodded like a little adult, "that is, those who bully their mother are bad guys!"


    After that, Abel was a little shy, "Dad, do you love me?"


    "Of course. You are my father''s baby. Why don''t you love you?"


    "Well, can I ride a horse?"


    Finally, Abel spoke his heart.


    Zhao Qi was stunned and rode a horse?

 Chapter 1359

    When Tang Mei came back, she heard the noise in the room.


    After changing his shoes, he went in and found that his son was riding on Zhao Qi''s back and riding a horse!


    Tang Mei was stunned.


    I''ve known Zhao Qi for so long. When have I seen him like this?


    The father and son are still wearing pajamas with spider man patterns.


    Perhaps it is because they put it through, so they are even more unscrupulous.


    This can be seen from the fact that Zhao Qi was riding by Abel.


    Tang Mei shook her head slightly. Unexpectedly, Zhao Qi had such a side.


    Some things, once said, do not have that layer of embarrassment.


    Without scruples, I just want to say what I want to say.


    "Dad, can I sleep with you tonight?"


    "Yes."


    Zhao Qi is naturally happy to see his success.


    Just promised Abel happily and didn''t forget to take a look at Tang Mei''s face.


    Tang Mei''s hand was a little lost, but she covered it up very well.


    After all, Abel has wanted a father for so many years.


    "Abel, you have to ask your mother if she agrees. Only when she agrees can you sleep with your father."


    Tang Mei looked surprised. She didn''t expect Zhao Qi to say so.


    Abel really came to ask Tang Mei''s opinion.


    "Of course, he is your father. You can sleep with him whenever you want."


    "Great! I can sleep with my father tonight."


    Tang Mei was worried. After dinner, she kept telling Abel. At the same time, she told Zhao Qi some of his habits.


    "Children are always energetic during the day. At night, they will be very tired, so they will easily kick the quilt and turn over. Sometimes they will be too tired to cry."


    "Dreaming?"


    "Not necessarily. Sometimes, the child is tired. For example, if you take him to climb mountains or go on an outing, he will be tired and cry at night."


    "Oh, what should I do if he cries?"


    "Don''t do anything. Just hold him and sleep. If you come back from climbing the mountain, just pinch his legs."


    Zhao Qi nodded and took care of the children. He was really a novice.


    "We wash directly over there, come over for breakfast at seven in the morning, and then I walk him to kindergarten."


    "All right."


    In fact, there is also a kindergarten in the community, but in terms of educational resources, it seems that it is not as good as the one on Abel.


    After Zhao Qi asked people to check it, he knew that the current kindergarten could definitely rank in the capital.


    "This was arranged by siser at the beginning. She also paid the tuition in advance. I wanted to give it to her, but she asked me to design some dresses for her. Even if she paid the tuition."


    Zhao Qi''s eyes moved, and ye se was indeed a warm friend.


    Many things are very considerate.


    It can not only help Tang Mei, but also make Tang Mei not feel embarrassed and inferior.


    Tang Mei is also lucky to have such a friend around.


    "You don''t have to worry about the tuition. The friendship between you and siser is friendship. It''s different. I''m Abel''s father. I should bear his living and learning expenses. You don''t have to calculate it with me."


    Tang Mei glanced at him and didn''t refuse.


    After all, hundreds of thousands of tuition fees a year are really scary enough.


    However, Abel learned a lot here.

 Chapter 1360

    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the weekend.


    Tang Mei''s studio has basically begun to finish.


    On Friday night, Zhao Qi agreed with Tang Mei to take Abel to buy clothes.


    Children grow fast, and the season is about to change, so we should always prepare more.


    Not far from the community, there is a shopping mall. After three bites of breakfast, the family accompanied Abel to finish his homework. It''s exactly nine o''clock and can go out.


    As for the nanny, Zhao Qi took a holiday directly.


    "Prepare again in the evening. We won''t come back for lunch. You can also go home and have a look."


    "Thank you, sir."


    The affair between Zhao Qi and Tang Mei has not been settled yet, so the nanny has also instructed here, and can''t disclose a word.


    He was afraid that if his parents knew, he would come directly and start robbing his grandchildren.


    God knows how much they want to have grandchildren these days.


    If I knew that Abel was so old, I didn''t know if they would faint happily.


    Zhao Qi took her children to see children''s clothes of big brands. Any coat costs more than 1000. Tang Mei thought it was too expensive.


    "Children, there''s no need to make him pay too much attention to this. As long as they can wear it."


    Tang Mei still focused on the discount area not far away.


    Every weekend, there are discounted clothes on all floors. Tang Mei thinks Abel can wear clothes for one season at most. No matter how good clothes are, they can''t be worn next year. There''s no need to waste too much.


    Tang Mei has made money in the past two years.


    But you can''t spend money indiscriminately.


    Zhao Qi did not comment. In fact, in his opinion, Tang Mei''s method of educating children is also reasonable.


    It is really inappropriate not to let children have the psychology of comparison at a young age.


    However, when it came to buying shoes for the children, the two still had differences.


    "This pair of shoes fits well. If Abel likes it, he won''t say. This material is environmentally friendly, tasteless and comfortable. It''s not very expensive. Just buy this pair."


    But Tang Mei didn''t think it was appropriate.


    It''s just a child. A pair of shoes costs nearly 2000 yuan. It''s really not worth it.


    "Tang Mei, if you wear comfortable shoes, children will like sports. In this way, it is good for children''s growth. I am also a man and grew up like a child. Just trust me once, okay?"


    Tang Mei thought of buying clothes before, but Zhao Qi listened to her.


    Since he wants to buy Abel shoes, it''s up to him.


    If you insist too much, you will hurt their hearts.


    Most importantly, she noticed that Abel kept holding the shoes and refused to let go.


    It seems that I really like it.


    Finally, I bought two pairs of sports shoes, and then I bought a pair of small leather shoes. The leather is very soft and the sole is also soft, which won''t make children feel foot pain.


    As soon as they turned down, their hands were full.


    When did Zhao Qi do such a job before?


    Made a phone call and asked the driver to pick it up.


    When his hands were empty, Zhao Qi wondered if he should buy some toys for his son?


    "The fifth floor is the catering center. Let''s eat here at noon, and there is a small children''s paradise next to it, where Abel can play for a while."


    "OK."


    If you play outside, the sun is too hot.


    It''s just right here, and they can sit aside and have a tea and chat.


    "Dad, I want to play trampoline. There is a trampoline on the sixth floor. I heard from Er Pang."


    Zhao Qi knows that Er Pang is the child who used to call him a wild child in kindergarten.


    "Tang Mei, are you Tang Mei?"


    A somewhat abrupt voice sounded, which frightened Tang Mei.

 Chapter 1361

    Tang Mei turned around and saw a woman wearing a checkered middle sleeve skirt. Her hair was hot and wavy. Her makeup on her face was very exquisite. A flaming red lip was estimated to fascinate a large number of men.


    "Are you?"


    "Why? Don''t you know me? I''m Lin Huiya!"


    Tang Mei frowned, "Oh, you have changed so much that I can''t recognize you."


    "We haven''t seen each other for many years. Can we change little? We haven''t seen much since we graduated from high school?"


    Tang Mei nodded. "It seems that everyone had dinner together in sophomore year. Later, everyone was busy and didn''t get together again."


    "You''re still so beautiful. Who''s this?"


    Lin Hui said. She couldn''t help glancing at Zhao Qi.


    Zhao qiliao was a little unhappy. This kind of woman can see what she was thinking at a glance.


    "Meimei, hurry up, Abel is hungry."


    "Oh, good."


    "Sorry, the child may be too tired and hungry. We''re going to eat in the front restaurant. Are you alone?"


    "Of course not. I came with my mother-in-law. She was looking at her clothes over there. I looked like you, so I came to say hello."


    "Are you married?"


    "Yes, I got married last year. I''m from Beijing. My husband''s name is Yuan Zheng. The conditions at home are good. Now I start my own company."


    "Really? That''s really good. Congratulations."


    "You''re welcome," said Lin Hui, deliberately shaking the diamond ring in her hand, as if waiting for Tang Mei to praise her ring for its size.


    However, Tang Mei''s attention was not on her at all. She was thinking of leaving quickly.


    Because of Zhao Qi''s face, he was obviously impatient.


    When Lin Hui saw the three of them leave, she snorted, reached out and brushed her hair. "What else do you wear in front of me? You''ve got a big belly, but you''ve been abandoned. You''re a stupid pig!"


    Then he turned and walked away with a twist.


    What a coincidence.


    This Lin Hui is the one who went to college with Mo Bing.


    I''ve met before.


    Also because of that encounter, she and Yuan Zheng almost broke up.


    If it wasn''t for her powerful means and later she was pregnant, how could Yuan Zheng marry her?


    However, her life at Yuan''s house is not easy.


    When the child was four months old, he didn''t keep it and had a miscarriage.


    From then on, the mother-in-law looked very ugly at her face.


    Moreover, in the yuan family, she is an outsider, or relying on the potential of the yuan family, she can get a good job, that is, a little daughter-in-law who lives by looking at people''s faces everywhere.


    Just now, I was in front of Tang Mei. As soon as I came home, I was a senior nanny.


    Zhao Qi and Tang Mei didn''t care about this episode. They went to dinner together.


    "Who was that just now? You can tell at a glance that it belongs to those who have evil intentions."


    Tang Mei chuckled, "how did you see it?"


    Zhao Qi glanced at her, "eyes."


    Tang Mei nodded and began to praise him without stinginess.


    "Your vision is really accurate. This person is a person who only looks at money. In high school, we were classmates and all lived in the same place. At that time, she loved to dress up and refused to spend her mind on study. Later, when she went to college, she still entrusted her relationship. I heard that she went to an art student, but her art examination results were called a scum."

 Chapter 1362

    "This kind of person will have less contact with her in the future."


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t been in touch for many years. Besides, I don''t have her contact information."


    "That''s good. People with evil intentions are most likely to get into trouble."


    Most of the restaurants here are mass consumption restaurants, with slightly higher prices, i.e. about two or three.


    Because Abel said he wanted shrimp, they chose this slightly famous restaurant.


    "I want shrimp balls."


    "OK. What else would you like to eat?" Zhao Qi asked him with a spoiled face.


    "No. just eat shrimp."


    Zhao Qi smiled, "that''s not good. We can''t be picky about food, otherwise you won''t grow."


    Three people ordered six dishes and one soup, three meat and three vegetables, which matched very well.


    Tang Mei was a little distressed, "where can we eat all three of us?"


    Three, in fact, two and a half.


    How much can a child like Abel eat?


    "The amount of food here is relatively small. Even if I am alone, I can only eat three or four dishes."


    It''s all ordered anyway. Tang Mei''s words are useless.


    Because she came out on foot, Zhao Qi ordered two more glasses of red wine and asked Abel for a yogurt.


    "After dinner, we''ll have a rest here, and then he''ll go to the sixth floor to play trampoline. What do you think?"


    Tang Mei hesitated. "I won''t. well, why don''t you two go?"


    "What''s wrong with trampolines? Can''t you jump? It''s very simple."


    Abel pulled Tang Mei''s sleeve, "Mommy, let''s go!"


    As soon as the child is spoiled, Tang Mei immediately has no resistance.


    This day, I really had a good time.


    When he went back, Abel was held in Zhao Qi''s arms.


    Because he fell asleep before he left the mall.


    Carefully put the child on the bed. Zhao Qi helped him cover the quilt, then carefully stepped back and closed the door.


    Tang Mei looked at the shopping bags everywhere and had a headache.


    Clothes, shoes, and all kinds of toys. Where should I put them.


    "What is this?"


    After packing two bags, I found that several bags were obviously different.


    "That''s for you. Go in and try it."


    Tang Mei stared, "how can you buy it first and try it later?"


    "I love it, so I bought it. Anyway, I paid it. You can try it. Besides, the perfume in that bag is your favorite. I saw your dresser on the dresser and this brand, so I bought it for myself."


    Because the driver took it from Zhao Qi, Tang Mei didn''t know what to buy for her at all.


    Now this situation, why do you feel so embarrassed?


    Finally, Tang Mei couldn''t resist the pressure in Zhao Qi''s eyes and obediently tried on her clothes.


    A small dress and a casual suit.


    They are very suitable, and after wearing them, they look very energetic.


    As for perfume and lipstick, Tang Mei only looked at it roughly, and then took a breath.


    "Why do you buy so much lipstick?"


    "Not much. These are your favorite brands and color numbers I remember. I don''t know much about this kind of thing. I bought it like this. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll choose again."


    "No. well, I mean No. It''s good."


    Zhao Qi''s face smiled and his eyes were very gentle. "Do you like it?"

 Chapter 1363

    Finally, in Zhao Qi''s eager eyes, Tang Mei retreated.


    Seeing her escape, Zhao Qi was inevitably disappointed.


    I thought that I was clearly a father, but I had to keep separated from his mother.


    So, Zhao Dashao is very unhappy!


    But there''s no way.


    Tang Mei didn''t nod. He didn''t dare to move too much.


    Now we can go shopping with her, which has made a great breakthrough.


    The next day, after having breakfast, Zhao Qi took Abel''s hand and took him to school.


    Walking through the crosswalk, they are very close to the kindergarten.


    "Hey! Hey! I''m calling you!"


    Zhao Qi frowned and reached the gate of the kindergarten. A woman in overalls was waving to him.


    Zhao Qi confirmed that he didn''t know him.


    So I didn''t intend to pay attention to her at all.


    "Abel, go. Dad will pick you up in the afternoon. If Dad can''t come, uncle Si will pick you up."


    "OK, bye, Dad."


    "Bye, baby."


    We are quite familiar with the father and son.


    In the past, people always said that they were wild children that no one wanted. Now they know that their father is a social elite.


    Lin Hui trotted over and directly blocked Zhao Qi''s way. "Hey, what''s the matter with you? I just called you for a long time, didn''t you hear?"


    No man has ever directly ignored her after seeing her.


    Of course, the meeting with Mo bing a few years ago had long been thrown away by her.


    Zhao Qi frowned. This is the gate of the kindergarten. This time is the peak time to send children.


    Because Lin Hui''s yelling naturally attracted many people''s attention.


    "This lady, please respect yourself. I don''t know you."


    With that, Zhao Qi bypassed her and was about to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Hui reached out to grab his arm.


    As a result, when Zhao Qi flashed, Lin Hui naturally threw herself into the air, because she was wearing high heels and shook her body. Fortunately, she quickly held a tree nearby, so she didn''t fall.


    "What''s the matter with you? What are you hiding from? Don''t you know to help the lady when she''s about to fall?"


    Zhao Qi looked disgusted. "First of all, I don''t know you. You''re harassing me. Second, I have a family. I should avoid suspicion. Besides, I don''t like other women touching me except my wife!"


    Such a righteous explanation was to win him a few admiring eyes.


    Lin Hui was a little embarrassed.


    "Hey, what are you pretending to be? Why don''t you know each other? Didn''t we meet yesterday?"


    Suddenly, the people around him looked at Zhao Qi wrong again.


    Zhao Qi frowned and thought that this is a kindergarten, and all the people who come and go are the children''s parents. If some things are not made clear, they are likely to have a bad impact on the children.


    "Madam, I repeat that I don''t know you. If you do this again, I''ll call the police."


    Xu Shizhao Qi''s face frightened Lin Hui. She looked around and said uneasily, "well, I''m Lin Hui. Didn''t I meet in the mall yesterday? You forget? Tang Mei and I are friends."


    Zhao Qi looked at her now, as if she were the woman of yesterday.


    "Sorry, I don''t know you."


    Lin Hui is in a hurry. Why is this man so nervous!


    "What''s the matter with you? I told you, I''m Tang Mei''s friend. Don''t you understand?"

 Chapter 1364

    Zhao Qi''s face turned black. It was the first time a woman dared to talk to him in such a tone.


    Who does she think she is?


    There''s something wrong with your brain!


    "You are Tang Mei''s friend. What does it have to do with me? I don''t know you."


    When Lin Hui heard this, she became angry.


    Why is this man so ignorant?


    "Are you mistaken? Are you Tang Mei''s husband? And the child just now, is it yours?"


    Lin Hui said it was very impolite.


    Zhao Qi narrowed her eyes directly. As soon as she came out, Lin Hui was startled.


    "You dare say another bad word about my wife and my son. Believe it or not, I''ll sue you directly for slander!"


    Lin Hui took a step back in fear. Unexpectedly, the man looked at Wen and was so fierce.


    "I repeat, I don''t know you and I''m not interested in you! Stay away from my family!"


    This clearly describes Lin Hui as a third party who covets someone else''s husband.


    And it''s a third party in a hurry to give it to others.


    Lin Hui was so angry that her lungs were going to explode.


    "Hey, what are you talking about? I''m just kind enough to remind you. That Tang Mei is not a good thing! It''s said that he was upset when he just graduated from college, and then he was kicked out by the Tang family!"


    Zhao Qi really couldn''t bear it.


    How could there be such a shameless woman in the world?


    "Really? Then I have to tell you that the man who made Tang Mei pregnant was me. Now we are a family of three. What''s the problem? Who stipulates that newly graduated college students can''t get pregnant? Who stipulates that we can''t be together? It''s you who keep saying that you are Tang Mei''s friend, but you wantonly destroy her reputation here. What''s your heart?"


    Lin Hui''s face turned white and her lips trembled. "Are you serious? How can this be possible?"


    "Are you an employee of XX bank?"


    Lin Hui was stunned for a moment, then bowed her head and saw her badge. "Yes, I''m a key account manager. I tell you, you''d better be careful. My contacts are wide."


    Lin Hui thought he was afraid of his own problems.


    After all, anyone who runs a company or some white-collar workers will deal with banks more.


    Besides, she is also a key account manager.


    "I''m not interested in what position you are. I warn you not to appear in front of me again. Also, if I find you disturbing my family again, I''ll make you pay the price!"


    At this time, there was almost no one around.


    Lin Hui shrunk, mainly because the man''s aura was too strong, and she was really afraid.


    After Zhao Qi got on the bus, he called the assistant immediately.


    "Help me check someone."


    He has been washing white for some years.


    But it doesn''t mean that he has no contacts on the road.


    Even if you don''t mix in the road, who dares to provoke the Zhao family in the capital?


    And this Lin Hui really made his taboo.


    I dare to insult Tang Mei and don''t teach her a lesson. I''m sorry for her intelligence.


    Lin Hui didn''t expect that she was just facing a serious warning because she went to the bank a little later.


    Moreover, in the afternoon, two of Lin Hui''s major customers called directly to complain.


    Because of this, Lin Hui''s position as a key account manager was directly dismissed.

 Chapter 1365

    Lin Hui didn''t think of anything else.


    First, she was late, just in time for the president to come to their department for inspection. It was unlucky for her to hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Second, the complaints of major customers were not lied. Indeed, she was not active.


    If you lose it, you lose it.


    Lin Hui doesn''t really care about this.


    However, when I thought that I might have to face the contempt and ridicule of my mother-in-law when I came home, I felt a little powerless.


    Therefore, Lin Hui decided to hide it from them first.


    Anyway, they are retired now. Even if they don''t say it, they won''t know.


    Besides, when did they care about their work?


    On the other hand, Zhao Qi is particularly stuffy because of Lin Hui''s words today.


    What did his beloved woman become in Lin Hui''s mouth?


    His own son was told by her that he was a little wild seed that no one wanted!


    How can this be tolerated?


    I was going to take my time and conquer Tang Mei slowly with tenderness.


    However, the appearance of Lin Hui made Zhao Qi unable to wait.


    Let alone anything else, at least give women and sons a decent status.


    What''s more, Gu Zhan''s wedding with Ye se is coming.


    In what capacity will Tang Mei attend such an occasion?


    Zhao Qi''s fingers were beating on the table, and she had begun to think about how to make Tang Mei nod.


    That day, Gu Zhan and ye se asked Zhao Qi and Tang Mei out.


    We went to a club together.


    Zhao Qi taught Abel to ride a horse hand in hand.


    Because the child was young, he was given a pony.


    Ye Se and Tang Mei were sitting under the sun umbrella not far away, drinking coffee, very comfortable.


    "What are you and brother Zhao going to do? Do you have any ideas?"


    Tang Mei''s face was slightly shy. "What can I think? Abel likes him very much."


    "Of course, it''s his own father. Can he not like it?"


    Tang Mei was embarrassed. She couldn''t answer this.


    "In fact, since the misunderstanding has been said, can you consider forgiving him? After all, it''s not easy for you to live outside with your children alone for so many years. Brother Zhao hasn''t given up looking for you, and it''s not easy to live."


    Recently, Gu Zhan told her a lot about Zhao Qi.


    Ye se can''t help but feel a little sympathy for Zhao Qi.


    In the final analysis, he is also a poor man.


    Apart from anything else, Zhao Qi has been clean for so many years and has never found another woman.


    It can definitely be a reason for Tang Mei to forgive him.


    It''s not easy for a man to do this.


    What else do you want him to do?


    Not to mention the president of Zhao, it is rare for an ordinary man to be a monk for a few years for a woman. What''s more, he is still a proud son of heaven like Zhao Qi?


    Therefore, ye se has also been successfully pulled into Zhao Qi''s camp by Gu Zhan.


    This is quite beneficial to Zhao Qi.


    After all, Tang Mei now has only Ye se as her best friend.


    Yeser''s words, that''s quite influential.


    In addition, Abel''s affection for Zhao Qi is increasing day by day. The picture of a family of three together is simply not too beautiful.


    Moreover, Tang Mei can also feel that the smiles on Abel''s face have increased significantly during this period.

 Chapter 1366

    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what to do now."


    Yeser looked at her confused face and knew that she really began to tangle.


    "SISE, I know what happened was a misunderstanding. In fact, even if it wasn''t a misunderstanding, even if he really betrayed me, I still love him."


    Tang Mei smiled bitterly, then looked at her, "do you think I''m quite worthless?"


    Yeser patted on the back of her hand. "It''s not unpromising. It''s normal. Once a woman falls in love, she will have such a reaction. Therefore, your reaction can''t be more normal."


    Tang Mei couldn''t really think so.


    "Meimei, actually, you should give priority to your own feelings."


    "What?" Tang Mei didn''t understand.


    "I mean, you should respect your heart. If you refuse to live with brother Zhao in your heart, then don''t force it and don''t just think about Abel''s feelings. In fact, the way to make a child feel happy is not what we all do."


    Ye se looks into the distance. Zhao Qi is teaching Abel how to ride a horse correctly.


    "You should understand that what can really give children is parents. If parents love each other and are happy, then children who grow up in this native family must be happy. On the contrary, if they are a pair of resentful couples, do you think their children will really feel happy?"


    Tang Mei seems to understand.


    "Siser, do you mean that Abel will be really happy only when I am happy?"


    "That''s right. Because some things are not said or done, but distributed from inside to outside. That''s happiness."


    Tang Mei''s eyebrow tip slightly picked, "you''re right. I should first find out if I really still love him."


    "You just said that you still love him. But you''re not sure if you want to live with him and spend the rest of your decades together. In the final analysis, Meimei, you''re still not confident."


    Tang Mei''s heart trembled, and her pain point was really poked.


    And the reason why yeser can poke so accurately is because he knows her too well.


    Moreover, she is very familiar with her past.


    "The past is over. Moreover, your family will not be a burden on you. Haven''t you all cut off your relationship?"


    Tang Mei smiled bitterly and didn''t speak again.


    Yeser also pointed to the end. Some things can only be realized by the parties themselves slowly.


    No matter how much others say, it won''t help.


    That night, after returning home, Tang Mei watched Zhao Qi carefully put the child into bed. For his look, she could really feel the happiness and treasure in his heart.


    "Let''s talk."


    Zhao Qi raised her eyebrows and became nervous.


    He was really afraid. Tang Mei said he would leave again.


    "Will our presence here affect their rest?"


    Zhao Qi refers to Abel and the nanny.


    Tang Mei looked at her watch and found that it was more than ten o''clock.


    And the nanny just entered the bedroom.


    "Let''s go and talk to me. In this way, it won''t affect them."


    Tang Mei hesitated, "why don''t we talk about it tomorrow?"


    "Are you sure? I have a dinner tomorrow night and may come back late."

 Chapter 1367

    So Tang Mei followed Zhao Qi''s house in such a muddle headed way.


    Even if it is only separated by a wall, for everyone, it means two homes.


    "Just sit down."


    Zhao Qi glanced at her and went straight into the kitchen.


    Tang Mei noticed that his house was really neat and simple.


    There are few things.


    There are few decorations.


    "You lived here before?"


    Zhao Qi hesitated for a few seconds. "No. I only stayed here once in a while. However, I learned later that after you lived in, I lived here every day."


    Instead of hiding, he chose to tell the truth, which Gu Zhan taught him.


    It''s said that women hate men lying most.


    Of course, except when praising women''s beauty and ability, you can''t lie at other times.


    "Zhao Qi, does your family know about Abel?"


    Zhao Qi shook his head. "I said I wouldn''t let anyone reveal it without your permission. Don''t worry about the nanny. I''ve said hello again and again. In fact, even if my parents know, they won''t do anything extreme. At most, it''s urging marriage."


    "Hmm?" Tang Mei''s hand shook.


    Zhao Qi smiled and took out two bottles of water from the refrigerator. "Here, I just found that there seems to be no hot kettle in my house, so drink this."


    Tang Mei took it and put it directly on the tea table, "I''m not thirsty."


    Zhao Qi unscrewed the bottle cap and took two drinks.


    "My mother has long expected me to get married. In her words, as long as it''s a woman, there''s nothing else."


    Then she smiled, "you said, if my mother knew that she even had grandchildren and was still such a beautiful and capable woman, would she wake up from sleep?"


    Tang Mei''s mouth moved slightly. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to cry or smile.


    She could tell that he was trying to reassure himself.


    However, I don''t know why, she seems to be more nervous.


    Tang Mei took a deep breath. "Zhao Qi, I, I know Abel likes you very much, but I hope you can understand that he is my son. If he didn''t come back this time, he would never know his father is here. I, I mean, I don''t want you to make any decision you regret because of Abel."


    Zhao Qi frowned and looked at her deeply. "What decision?"


    Tang Mei didn''t dare to look at him. "I mean, your status is destined to make countless women crazy for you. I don''t want you to get stuck because of Abel. Abel and I won''t be a resistance to your search for happiness. You don''t have to sacrifice too much for Abel."


    Zhao Qi''s face was very ugly. "What are you trying to say?"


    Tang Mei felt that her throat was a little dry, probably because she was nervous. She felt that her palms were sweating.


    My mind was a little empty, and then I saw the water on the tea table. I took it directly and drank it.


    I totally forgot. Zhao Qi just drank it.


    And her bottle, on the side, hasn''t opened yet.


    Zhao Qi''s lips were slightly hooked, and a warm color flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    "I mean, you don''t have to sacrifice your happiness to be a good father. Things between us are in the past. We should all look forward."


    Zhao Qi said, "you mean, I should find Abel a stepmother?"

 Chapter 1368

    Tang Mei was stunned. Why did this sound so awkward?


    What do you mean finding a stepmother?


    His eyes turned and his anger immediately came up, "Hey, you said you wouldn''t rob Abel with me. I''m his mother. What do you want?"


    Look at her temper. It''s still the same as before.


    Zhao Qi looked at her a little funny. "I didn''t want to do anything. You asked me to find another one. Am I wrong?"


    "Of course not. Abel is my son and will grow up next to me. What stepmother? There is no such creature at all."


    Seeing her resolute manner, Zhao Qile.


    "So Abel can''t have a stepmother?"


    "Of course not! My mother is here. How can I let him have a stepmother."


    Tang Mei''s head tilted slightly, as if something was wrong.


    The next second, Tang Mei felt her waist tighten, and Zhao Qi''s face had been pasted.


    "You said, I can''t find a stepmother for Abel. Therefore, I can only live with Abel''s mother. Son, mother, do you think we should pick a day and do it?"


    Tang Mei didn''t react at all. She blinked quickly. She looked a little cute.


    Zhao Qi didn''t intend to bear it directly. He moved forward and kissed directly.


    When Tang Mei''s consciousness returned, she just felt that she was about to lose her breath.


    After struggling for a few times, I heard Zhao Qi''s low laughter, "fool, how can you kiss like this for so long? I don''t know how to breathe?"


    Tang Mei''s face turned red.


    "What are you talking about? Who can''t kiss! I tell you, I have many suitors abroad. I, I don''t know how many handsome guys I have kissed. No one is worse than you!"


    Tang mei just felt that she had been underestimated, so she would say anything.


    However, the man opposite seemed to blow up in an instant.


    "What are you talking about?"


    That''s really gnashing teeth.


    Looking at his exposed white teeth, Tang Mei suddenly felt that she was clearly a lamb to be slaughtered, and the man in front of her was a big gray wolf!


    "Me, what did I say?"


    Tang Mei''s voice began to tremble.


    It seems that it is really counselled.


    Zhao Qi didn''t intend to let her go. Without saying a word, she directly carried the man.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Fuck you, of course!" Zhao Qi was like a lion on the edge of rage.


    Completely lost his mind.


    Tang Mei, however, was knocked down by the wolf after hiding for a few times.


    Tang Mei pushed his chest hard, but unfortunately, her strength was really no different from scratching.


    "Say, who else did you make out with behind my back?"


    He asked, kissed her with a punitive kiss, and even began to bite along the clavicle.


    Tang Mei''s face was getting hotter and hotter. After that, it seemed that her whole body was hot. Something completely lost its bondage, and then ran recklessly to his burst of enthusiasm.


    When Tang Mei felt that her waist was about to break, the other party didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Not only that, but he asked fiercely, "who else have you kissed besides me? Who else has kissed you?"


    Tang Mei has been tortured out of shape, her throat is hoarse, and she is extremely tired.


    "No, no more."

 Chapter 1369

    At last, Zhao Qi got the answer he wanted. Zhao Qi''s heart was excited, like a child getting the candy he had been longing for for for a long time.


    So Tang Mei sadly found that someone seemed more excited.


    That night, Zhao Qi''s originally lifeless house suddenly had a smell of spring in its colorless black-and-white style.


    The next day, Tang Mei didn''t wake up as usual, and Zhao Qi also slept until eight o''clock.


    This has never happened before.


    Looking at the person in her arms, Zhao Qi smiled contentedly, raised her head and kissed her face.


    It was wonderful to hold her in my arms.


    Zhao Qi''s lips moved a little, thinking that Abel had to go to school, he slowly got up, then casually put on a nightgown and went to the living room.


    Called the nanny.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ve sent Abel to kindergarten. I''m going back now. What would you like for breakfast with Miss Tang?"


    "Make some porridge. In addition, stew Tang Mei with chicken soup."


    "Yes, sir."


    Nanny is not a fool.


    When they left yesterday, she was still awake. Until now, no one has appeared. What happened to the two adults?


    After washing, Zhao Qi called the assistant.


    Tell him to send the information to his mailbox and call if there is anything urgent.


    That means the boss is going to skip work!


    The assistant secretary really felt quite surprised.


    After all, in recent years, the boss has always appeared in the company as a workaholic.


    All over the company, who doesn''t know that there is a boss who doesn''t want to die when working?


    Now someone suddenly told him that the boss would be lazy, too.


    This feeling is almost like seeing a mirror and talking, and a chair can walk. It''s incredible!


    When Zhao Qi worked in his study until about ten o''clock, he returned to his bedroom again.


    Tang Mei is still sleeping, but it seems that she is not sleeping stably.


    Especially when she turns over, the center of her eyebrows will be very tight.


    Zhao Qi raised her eyebrows and looked at her legs. Maybe she really went too far last night.


    However, now think about it, it seems that it is not enough for him.


    Sighed, sat down on the bed, opened the quilt, put his big hand on her back waist and began to massage her slowly.


    The technique is pretty good.


    Maybe her strength was a little heavy. Tang Mei slapped her back involuntarily, "lower your strength!"


    Zhao Qi was patted on his arm, smiled, and then shrunk his strength.


    Sure enough, after that, I saw someone humming and sleeping soundly.


    Zhao Qi glanced at the time. There was no way. Let her sleep.


    Breakfast is impossible. Just have lunch.


    It was not until nearly twelve o''clock that Zhao Qi dug Tang Mei out of bed.


    He not only picked her up forcibly, but also took her to the bathroom very overbearing.


    "I''m so sleepy."


    "Then you have to eat. If you don''t eat again, you will become an immortal."


    I didn''t eat breakfast. It''s noon. If I don''t eat again, I really want to fix immortals.


    Tang Mei didn''t lift her eyelids. Zhao Qi washed her face.


    Zhao Qi helped her clean up. When she finally put on her home clothes, Tang Mei finally opened her eyes.


    When brushing her teeth, Zhao Qi was holding a toothbrush to cooperate with her.


    Now, I finally woke up completely.


    "I''ll take you to dinner."

 Chapter 1370

    Tang Mei sat at the table and saw the babysitter''s ambiguous and gratifying smile. She always felt ashamed of herself.


    Besides staring at Zhao Qi, it seems that she has no other way.


    Zhao Qi took it as if he didn''t see it. He also politely brought her vegetables and soup to let her eat more.


    A telephone ring rang, Tang Mei connected, and hung up after saying a few words eagerly and apologetically.


    "I made an appointment to have lunch with others, but I didn''t expect to stand up."


    "Nothing is as important as your own body. Good boy, eat more."


    Tang Mei glanced at him again and lowered her head to eat.


    "There is something in the studio that can be done by others. There is no need to do everything yourself. You are the boss and can''t stare at everything. If so, where do you have the energy to do design?"


    When it comes to this, Tang Mei is a little depressed.


    "I understand everything you say. I also want to find a capable assistant, just like your special assistant, but where is it so easy to find such a person?"


    "It''s not urgent. I happen to know someone in the circle who used to be a fashion editor and a factory director in a garment factory. Maybe he can help you."


    "Really?"


    Zhao Qi nodded, "of course. The other party is older than you, divorced and has a daughter."


    "Male, female?"


    "Female."


    Zhao Qi urged her to eat more, and then simply said the other party''s information.


    "How''s the security in your studio?"


    "It''s OK. I asked others and said it was good there."


    "You do design. What you sell is your own design ideas and works. If there are problems in security, it is easy to be copied."


    "I understand. I''ll be careful."


    Zhao Qi nodded. Tang Mei had been abroad with her children for so many years, and her life was more bitter than she thought.


    She must also have rich experience. She knows this kind of thing at all.


    "By the way, Lin Hui is not a good thing. Try not to contact her more in the future."


    "Yes."


    Tang Mei looked at him curiously. "Why did you suddenly mention her?"


    "She came to me before and said something bad about you. Such people don''t know how to talk nonsense."


    As soon as she heard this, Tang Mei immediately lost her appetite.


    "In fact, I''ve been abroad for so many years, and I''ve almost broken up with my classmates and friends at home. In foreign countries, I only have such a confidant who can really communicate with each other. There are many other friends, but I feel different from ye se."


    "Well, she''s a good girl. If you can make friends with her, it also shows that you fall in love."


    After lunch, Tang Mei plans to go back to the bedroom.


    Some work still needs to be done.


    I can''t go to the studio. I can finish it on the computer.


    "Come out with me later."


    Tang Mei looked at him, "where are you going?"


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    Tang Mei tilted her lips. What mystery is she playing with?


    Forget it, ignore him.


    At about 2:30, Zhao Qi changed into a suit and came over. Tang Mei looked down at her pajamas. "Are you really going out?"


    "Go and change your clothes."


    Zhao Qi said, raised her hand and looked at her watch. Then she simply went straight into the bedroom and helped her choose clothes.


    When she got to the place, Tang Mei got out of the car and her eyes were straight. "You, how did you bring me here?"


    "With all the children, shouldn''t we get the certificate?"

 Chapter 1371

    Tang Mei was completely ignorant.


    The beautiful red book with special significance lasted in her hand for only three seconds, and then someone took it away directly.


    She''s so confused that she''s afraid she''ll lose it again.


    In the whole process, Tang Mei almost didn''t have any right to speak.


    When he got out and got on the bus, Tang Mei reacted, "you haven''t proposed to me yet, and many things between us haven''t been clarified, so you just brought me here?"


    Tang Mei''s reaction arc is really not generally long.


    Zhao Qi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Meimei, we''re married now. You and Abel''s registered permanent residence can be moved to me. Abel will go to primary school this year. Otherwise, where are you going to let him go to school?"


    Tang Mei was stunned for a moment, and then she felt a little uncomfortable.


    "If it''s just for Abel to go to school, there''s no need to bother."


    Tang Mei was about to cry.


    It''s so sad to say that everything is for the children.


    "Meimei, I''m just talking. Even if I don''t have to worry about Abel''s school, I can''t watch you two do it all the time. Abel is my son, and I can''t let others call him wild child all the time. Also, you''re my woman, and I don''t want others to covet you. With a certificate, you also have a husband. You should pay attention to things in the future."


    Tang Mei blinked and her eyes turned red.


    As soon as Zhao Qi saw it, he knew that the joke might be big.


    "Meimei, don''t cry. I love you. Of course, the reason why I brought you to get the certificate is because I love you. It''s my fault that I didn''t propose. I''ll ask right away, okay?"


    Tang Mei sucked her nose and shed tears.


    What''s the point of proposing now?


    I got all my marriage certificates.


    Isn''t this self deception?


    "I''m wrong, okay? Don''t cry. I married you naturally because I love you. Meimei, I admit that I was selfish in taking you to get your license in such a hurry. If I wasn''t afraid of losing you, I wouldn''t be so eager to tie you with my marriage certificate."


    Tang Mei was slightly stunned, then looked at him with tears, "really?"


    "More real than real gold!" Zhao Qi even stretched out three fingers and made an oath.


    Tang Mei finally broke her tears into a smile. In fact, she was sad. She just felt that he didn''t love herself but Abel.


    Now listening to him say it, I feel different immediately.


    Zhao Qi took Tang Mei to a jewelry store. "The diamond ring was ordered early in the morning. At that time, he knew that you were about to return home, so he asked a friend to help design it."


    As soon as the shopping guide saw that it was Mr. Zhao, he immediately welcomed him out, "Mr. Zhao, please come here."


    "Is my ring ready?"


    "Yes, just a moment."


    Soon, the manager brought someone.


    A beautiful little blue velvet box was placed on a tray.


    "Mr. Zhao, this is the ring you ordered before. According to your requirements, the words you requested are engraved inside."


    As the manager spoke, he took a magnifying glass and then motioned Zhao Qi to have a look.


    Tang Mei was curious, "what''s the carving?"


    "Nothing, just engraved the initials of both of us. Meimei, in the future, you will be my man."

 Chapter 1372

    Tang Mei was stunned. Sure enough, she saw the initials of their two names in the inner ring of the ring.


    "What are these numbers?"


    Zhao Qi raised her eyebrows. "Don''t you remember?"


    Tang Mei didn''t answer. She looked again and suddenly thought that this might be the time when they met for the first time.


    Unexpectedly, he engraved this on the ring.


    Say not moved, how is it possible?


    After all, she thought it was impossible for people like Zhao Qi to remember such an ordinary day.


    Unexpectedly, he really kept it in mind.


    "As I said, I fell in love with you at first sight."


    Tang Mei''s face turned red.


    This man is really provocative anytime and anywhere, and doesn''t look at the occasion at all.


    "Well, we are also legal husband and wife. Tomorrow I''ll have your and Abel''s registered permanent residence moved to my account. I''m your rightful head of household. If you want to go anywhere in the future, you must remember to report to me. You can''t play with me anymore. You''re missing, you know?"


    Tang Mei pursed her lips and suddenly felt as if she didn''t know Zhao Qi at all.


    Mingming, Zhao Qi is a very cold person in her impression.


    When did you become so talkative?


    In the evening, a family of three went out to have a big meal.


    Of course, the main purpose is to celebrate that they are now a real family.


    "Abel, I''m your real father, and you''re my son Zhao Qi. When this weekend, I''ll take you back and meet your grandparents."


    "What about my mommy?"


    "Of course she will be together. Ah, by the way, this weekend is Gu Zhan''s wedding with Ye se. Let''s go back on Friday night. In this way, when we attend the wedding, our parents won''t appear too abrupt."


    "You decide."


    Tang Mei has accepted this fact.


    With Zhao Qi''s overbearing character, even if he refused, it probably didn''t work.


    "By the way, would you like to tell yeser?"


    Zhao Qi actually wants to show off with Gu Zhan.


    After all, although I haven''t had a wedding yet, I got the marriage certificate before him.


    Gu Zhan and ye se haven''t got their marriage certificates yet, which is that they finally have one thing ahead of him.


    "Yes, I have to tell her."


    On the other side, ye se is choosing a companion with Gu Zhan.


    In fact, the items for hand gifts have been selected.


    However, because the number of samples prepared by the two companies is relatively large.


    Therefore, ye Se and Gu Zhan wondered if they could be divided into two parts.


    Hanging up the phone, ye se smiled excitedly, "brother Zhao and sister Mei have finally achieved good results."


    "Hmm?" Gu Zhan was stunned. "You said they were married?"


    "Yes, I got my card today. Is it worth celebrating?"


    Gu Zhan is depressed. This guy is too anxious.


    "I haven''t heard of his proposal. How can I get the certificate directly?"


    "What''s more? I must want to tie sister Tang Mei firmly, so I started directly. I thought I should arrange one or two suitors for sister Tang Mei to stimulate brother Zhao. Unexpectedly, it saved me a lot."


    Ye SE''s words fell, and he began to guess with his mobile phone.


    "No, something indescribable must have happened between the two. Otherwise, how could sister Tang Mei suddenly agree?"

 Chapter 1373

    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrow, "something indescribable?"


    Yeser immediately shut up.


    She is not stupid. Now Gu Zhan''s reaction is clearly hinting at herself.


    "Well, my father just asked me to go there. I''ll go and have a look. Take your time."


    Gu Zhan ran away as she ran away, but he just smiled helplessly.


    He didn''t want to do anything. Why is he so scared?


    Zhao Qi got her marriage certificate and wanted to sun it directly in her circle of friends. However, she thought she hadn''t told her two ancestors at home. Now she can''t make any noise.


    But he forgot Gu Zhan.


    The family of three had not finished the meal before they received a call from Ms. yuan Dan at home.


    "Hey, mom, I''m eating out. What can I do for you?"


    "Oh, are you still asking me something? Should I ask you, what is hiding from us?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Qi said something bad in his heart.


    Sure enough, Ms. yuan''s words made Zhao Qi a little afraid.


    "Give you half an hour and get back quickly. Remember to take my daughter-in-law and grandson with you. If you''re alone, your father won''t break your leg when you come back!"


    Zhao Qi reluctantly grinds his teeth.


    The Empress Dowager spoke. What else could he do?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that he doesn''t look very well, Tang Mei naturally needs to care.


    "Nothing. My mother called and asked me to take you home right now."


    Tang Mei was stunned and looked a little nervous. "That''s not good? Why don''t you go back by yourself first?"


    "My mother said, if you don''t go with me, let my father break my leg."


    Tang Mei suddenly froze. Is Mrs. Zhao so fierce?


    I feel a little incompetent. What should I do?


    "Don''t worry. My mother is very nice and easy to get along with."


    Tang Mei became even more nervous when he said so.


    "Come on, ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her father-in-law, not to mention you''re not ugly."


    Tang Mei glared at him. Was that what she was worried about?


    Can you accept a daughter-in-law like her as the Zhao family?


    What if you just want to keep Abel and drive yourself away?


    "Zhao Qi, Abel and I can''t be separated. I tell you, if your family can''t accept me, I''ll leave with Abel. You can''t separate me from Abel."


    Zhao Qi''s face darkened. "What nonsense! How can I separate you? My mother won''t disagree. I didn''t say that as long as it''s a woman, my mother can''t sleep excitedly."


    Tang Mei is still skeptical.


    She has heard of Mrs. Zhao.


    Knowing that she came from a scholarly family, it was really surprising that she could marry master Zhao.


    Besides, it seems that ye se is still a student of Mrs. Zhao?


    So, taking the opportunity to go to the bathroom, he called yeser.


    After repeatedly confirming that Mrs. Zhao would not embarrass her, Tang Mei was relieved.


    Yeser thought for a while and thought he still had to call the teacher.


    Such a big thing, if the teacher knows that she hasn''t notified, she may be really angry.


    "Hello, teacher, this is yeser."


    "I know it''s you. Why do you remember calling me now?"


    Hearing this tone, ye se knew it was not quite right.


    Nine times out of ten, Gu Zhan just complained first.


    "Teacher, I just got a call from my friend. She said that she and brother Zhao had obtained the certificate."

 Chapter 1374

    Yuan Dan didn''t blame Ye se, but heard that ye Se and Tang Mei were good friends, so he asked a few more questions on the phone.


    Learning that Tang Mei has worked hard with her children in two jobs abroad in recent years, Yuan Dan was very unhappy.


    After hanging up the phone, Yuan Dan felt his eyes moist.


    Zhao Ye and Zhao Lin looked at it and were startled.


    "Mom, are you okay?"


    "No reason." Yuan Dan wiped the corner of his eye with a paper towel. "It''s really not easy for this girl. Her mother''s family didn''t allow her at that time, and our boss had a misunderstanding with her. He forced the child to go abroad and work two or three jobs a day, and he was unwilling to accept that kind of cheap marriage. We Zhao family are sorry for such a good girl."


    With that, his eyes became redder.


    Zhao Lin knew that he was talking about Tang Mei.


    "Mom, I''ve seen that child. He''s very smart and looks like my brother when he was a child. I also turned over the photos of my brother when he was a child."


    "You bastard, since you already know, why don''t you tell me?"


    Zhao Lin spread his hands, "Mom, I''m wronged. I didn''t know for a long time. Besides, what''s my brother''s temper? Don''t you know? He won''t let anyone know until he won his sister-in-law."


    "How did you know?"


    "I guess. Also, yeser said Abel''s mother''s name was Tang Mei before, so I felt it was her at first, but I''m not sure. My sister-in-law didn''t return home at that time."


    Yuan Dan thought for a moment. When ye se met him, the boss had already separated from others.


    At that time, she thought it was the woman who fell in love with others and abandoned him directly.


    Unexpectedly, it was a misunderstanding that made them miss many years.


    "Mom, brother, will you really bring someone back later?"


    "Of course, unless he dares not recognize my mother!"


    Then he turned and told the servant, "go and decorate the young master''s room. In addition, arrange young master sun in the guest room nearest to us."


    "Yes, madam."


    Zhao Lin picked his eyebrow. Seeing what he meant, he didn''t intend to let the eldest brother''s family leave.


    "By the way, when they come, you remember to remind me to ask my baby grandson''s preferences. Also, second, you go to buy a set of electronic products. You want a full set, for my baby golden grandson."


    "OK, I see."


    A few people are waiting here. It''s really anxious.


    Although master Zhao looks better, he is actually itchy in his heart.


    How could I not be excited at the thought of seeing my golden grandson soon.


    The housekeeper rushed in happily, "Sir, madam, the young master is back."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard someone greeting outside.


    Almost a minute or two later, he saw Zhao Qi in front, holding a child in his arms, and a beautiful woman dressed up next to him.


    Look again, Zhao Qi has been holding each other''s hand tightly. It seems that he is afraid that the other party will turn around and run away.


    "Dad, mom, we''re back."


    Words fall, people have come to the front, and this picture is really too pleasing to the eye and too scary at the same time.


    Zhao Qi puts Abel down. Abel should have fallen asleep in the car. Although he is awake now, he seems to have no spirit.


    Rubbing his eyes, Abel saw the man in front of him, then turned to Zhao Qi and asked, "Dad, is this grandpa and grandma?"

 Chapter 1375

    As soon as Yuan Dan heard the child''s childlike voice, he really felt that his heart was going to melt.


    "Oh, what a good boy. Come on, I''m grandma!"


    Yuan Dan held out his hand directly to Abel.


    Abel was stunned for a moment, then asked his parents with his eyes.


    Zhao Qi said, "let''s go. That''s grandma."


    "Grandma!"


    Abel said, bending down to salute directly, and then looked at master Zhao sitting there, "Hello, grandpa!"


    Similarly, he bent down and saluted again.


    The boy has no choice in his style.


    Yuan Dan was even happier. "Good boy, come here quickly. Grandma has delicious food here. Let''s see what you want to eat."


    Abel walked over, Yuan Dan directly took his little hand and let him sit on the sofa.


    He raised his hand and touched his head. He really felt that the child looked like Zhao Qi.


    "What would you like to eat? There are nuts and snacks. See for yourself."


    "No, grandma, I just finished my meal and can''t eat now."


    "Well, don''t eat. In this way, do you want to drink milk? Drinking milk can grow tall."


    Abel smiled. "OK, but it''ll take a while to drink."


    "OK. Does Abel drink normal temperature or hot?"


    "I can."


    "Now it''s going to be hot. What''s hot to drink?" the master Zhao couldn''t help but scolded, and then looked at the child, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Abel."


    Master Zhao frowned. "What''s the name? It''s clearly from country Z. how can you call it such a foreign name?"


    "Dad, Meimei has been taking him abroad before. That''s why she named him."


    "That won''t work. Now that I''m back, I have to take the surname of our Zhao family and name our country Z again."


    Yuan Dan smiled and waved to both of them, "what are you doing standing? Come and sit down! Mei Mei, right? Come and sit next to me."


    "OK." Tang Mei could see that Mrs. Zhao really liked Abel.


    "It''s so beautiful. Ah Qi is lucky to get such a beautiful wife."


    Zhao Qi sat at Zhao Lin''s side and exchanged a look with his brother, then looked at him calmly, "Mom, I was going to come back on Friday night. Unexpectedly, you called directly, and we hurried back."


    "Still say. You don''t know how to tell your mother about such a big thing as marriage?"


    "Mom, we just got the license today."


    "Meimei returned home before that. Why don''t you tell your mother?"


    "Well, I''m afraid Meimei won''t forgive me, so I didn''t dare to make a statement."


    "Hum! You smelly boy, I tell you, there aren''t many beautiful and capable women like Meimei. You should cherish them."


    "I see, mom."


    "Also, with Abel, I''ll move back in the future. The conditions at home are better and I can take better care of my children. If you and your husband want to live together, you can move out for a month or two and come back."


    "Mom!" Zhao Qi felt helpless.


    It''s clear that as long as the grandson doesn''t want a son.


    Tang Mei is a little confused.


    Move back?


    But what if Abel doesn''t move back?


    "Meimei, you and ah Qi have just got the certificate. I also know that you are newly married and are in love. Well, if you want to live in that small apartment, you can still live. Abel will move back first. The child is growing up and can''t be taken care of."

 Chapter 1376

    The final result, of course, is that Abel has to go back to live with Tang Mei and Zhao Qi. How can he really stay?


    "Mom, we''ll move back in a few months. At present, we live there, mainly close to where Abel goes to school."


    "How about that? The conditions in that community are worse. Besides, what''s wrong with being far away from the ground? We can drive him."


    "Mom, don''t worry. How about I come back every Friday night with Meimei and Abel?"


    Hearing this, Tang Mei''s face finally improved.


    "You have to come back this Friday. I''ll call some relatives and friends over and let others know that Meimei is the daughter-in-law of our Zhao family."


    "I see, mom."


    Unexpectedly, Tang Mei was surprised to be recognized by Mrs. Zhao so soon.


    That night, at Yuan Dan''s strong request, he stayed.


    The next morning, Tang Mei woke up early.


    Mainly realize that this is the home of father-in-law and mother-in-law. How can it be the same as your own home?


    You can''t keep your elders waiting for you.


    Zhao Qi came back from running and saw Tang Mei changing her clothes. "Why do you get up so early?"


    "Can''t get up too late. I''ll see Abel."


    Children prefer to sleep. Usually at home, they don''t get called until about seven o''clock.


    Tang Mei changed her clothes. It''s just about seven o''clock.


    Downstairs, I heard yuan Dan''s voice.


    "My baby grandson is so good. Come on, this is from your second uncle. Don''t be polite to him. If you want anything in the future, just tell your second uncle. He''ll buy you whatever he wants."


    Abel looked excited. "Really? Does uncle really buy it for me?"


    Zhao Lin''s mouth was drawn. He wasn''t his son. Why did he let himself buy it?


    But I dare not say that.


    "Of course, you are the only nephew of your uncle. As long as you don''t ask too much, your uncle will buy it for you."


    Tang Mei stood at the entrance of the stairs and Abel saw it at a glance.


    "Mommy!"


    "Abel, where did this come from?"


    "Grandma gave it."


    Zhao Lin is about to vomit blood. He bought it, okay?


    "Did Abel say thank you?"


    "Yes."


    Yuan Dan is not happy.


    "It''s a family. What''s to thank? Meimei, don''t be so outspoken about your children. We''re all family members. Don''t say such words again in the future. I''m not willing to listen."


    "I see, madam."


    Yuan Dan frowned again, "what did you just call me?"


    Tang Mei was stunned and looked embarrassed. "Er, that, mom."


    Yuan Dan''s eyebrows loosened immediately.


    "That''s right. It''s all a family. Pay attention in the future. Come and sit down."


    As soon as Tang Mei sat down, Yuan Dan had a box in his hand. "Come on, take this bracelet. It''s a family heirloom of the Zhao family. My mother-in-law gave it to me when I entered the door. Now I pass it to you."


    Yuan Dan was relieved.


    The bracelet was finally sent out.


    It''s been in her hands for more than 30 years.


    I thought I was going to pass it on to the second daughter-in-law.


    Now, I have finally lived up to my mother-in-law''s entrustment and passed it on to my eldest daughter-in-law.


    Tang Mei was a little stiff when she opened it.


    "Mom, this, this bracelet is too expensive?"


    Yuan Dan stared at her directly. "What''s valuable? It''s just a bracelet. All right, put it away quickly. Let''s have dinner."

 Chapter 1377

    In fact, Tang Mei was very happy to be recognized by her mother-in-law.


    Moreover, I didn''t expect to give myself the Heirloom bracelet so soon.


    Yeser is currently banned by the ANN family because his marriage is approaching.


    Yeser''s wedding date is Sunday, so it''s natural to have a lively party on Saturday night.


    Tang Mei was naturally invited.


    Wan Xiaofan, Yue Xiaotong, Fang Fang, Xu Xiaoman, Mo Bing and Liu Na also came to celebrate her.


    The so-called single night is actually a small gathering of girlfriends here.


    The main reason is that everyone is working and has their own things to do.


    Wan Xiaomi''s relationship with an Chengchu is still stable.


    However, at present, neither of them has plans to get married.


    In their opinion, it''s good to be together now. What''s the difference with marriage.


    Of course, they are not in a hurry. Some people are in a hurry.


    On Thursday, Tang Mei wanted to buy a dress. After all, she had to attend yeser''s wedding. She couldn''t be too shabby.


    Ye se originally wanted to go with her. Unfortunately, Fang Su refused to let people go. Instead, Mo Bing went with Tang Mei.


    The two met at their home before, and they are acquaintances.


    It''s just not that close.


    "Sister in law, what do you think of this one?"


    Mo Bing is a jeweler in the end. He usually contacts the big guys in the fashion circle, but his eyes are very poisonous.


    Zhao Qi is the oldest of these people who play well. Therefore, everyone basically calls Zhao Qi big brother.


    Of course, Gu Zhan and an Chengye generally don''t call them that, but call them by name.


    People like Gu Zhan should pay more attention to their words and deeds.


    Usually, in some public occasions, he basically won''t appear with Zhao Qi.


    Although the Zhao family has been washed white, they still have a Mafia foundation.


    Therefore, people should not feel that the army bandits are close.


    In fact, in Zhao Qi''s generation, some entertainment clubs also pay great attention to rules.


    The Zhao family let out cruel words. No contraband is allowed on the Zhao family''s territory.


    Even so, Gu Zhan and an Chengye are still very careful.


    Mo Bing and Tang Mei were close, but no one said anything.


    After all, one is a jewelry designer and the other is a fashion designer. They are all people in the fashion circle.


    "It''s OK, but I think it''s too bright. I don''t want to steal the limelight. Otherwise, I''d better make one myself."


    "No. It''s like our designers only wear their own works. Let''s go. It''s not suitable. Let''s have a look."


    They went into a shop hand in hand and just saw someone picking clothes.


    "Oh, isn''t this Tang Mei? It''s such a coincidence. Last time I met your husband at the gate of the kindergarten. It''s really nice to grow. I just don''t know where it is?"


    Tang Mei''s eyebrows are slightly twisted. Why did he meet this Lin Hui again.


    "Don''t you have to work today?"


    "Oh, my work is relatively leisurely. I have nothing to do today. I''ll go out with my mother-in-law to buy clothes. It''s such a coincidence that you also buy clothes here."


    Mo Bing took a look at her and heard that the man had a bad intention.


    She''s not a vegetarian, either.


    "Hehe, Lin Hui, what a coincidence. What''s the matter? What do you want to show off in front of me?"


    "Why are you?"


    Lin Hui didn''t expect to meet Mo Bing again.


    No matter how stupid she is, she knows she can''t provoke Mo Bing.

 Chapter 1378

    Mo Bing now is different from that three years ago.


    She is not only the design director of Mohs jewelry, but also her daughter-in-law.


    Lin Hui is too stupid to offend her.


    "It''s Mo Bing. How can we say that we are also classmates? Why don''t we have dinner together at noon?"


    "No need. I''m a little eccentric. If I eat with someone who doesn''t fit in with me, I''ll have a stomachache."


    Lin Hui''s face turned a few times and finally didn''t dare to get angry.


    "Mo Bing, let''s go. Let''s change a shop."


    "Well, what style does sister-in-law like?"


    Sister in law?


    The cells of Lin Hui''s gossip were immediately revived with blood.


    Mo Bing is the daughter-in-law of an family. Is this sister-in-law an Dashao''s wife?


    But it''s impossible.


    An Dashao''s wife is a miss of the Fang family.


    But Mo Bing''s parents don''t have a son, and I haven''t heard that she has a cousin or something.


    So, where did this sister-in-law come from?


    Watching them go to the opposite store to choose clothes, Lin Hui glanced, "what''s so great. Bah! I thought I was rare."


    Of course, only her own heart knew whether it was rare or not.


    Finally, Tang Mei chose a long dress that looked regular, and the color was light coffee, which would not be too eye-catching or too low-key.


    This color of clothes on Tang Mei really has a high cold style.


    "Is this what you''re going to wear on siser''s wedding day?"


    "No. tomorrow my mother-in-law invited some friends and relatives to come over and said it was for me to recognize people. I can''t wear too gorgeous. I think this color is just right."


    Mo Bing nodded, "it''s really good."


    On this occasion, you should dress up with all your heart.


    It can''t be too gorgeous, but it can''t be too ordinary.


    Otherwise, people would think she didn''t take others seriously.


    "If you have any demand for jewelry, you can come to me."


    "Don''t worry, I''m a fashion man. In the future, we will certainly have opportunities for cooperation."


    They turned and walked out. They saw someone arguing at the front stairs.


    "You woman, how many times have I told you not to hook up outside. What were you doing so close to others?"


    "Mom, I didn''t. That''s my client. I just said hello."


    "Just yet? You still think it''s too light to say hello, don''t you? Do you still want to hug others or what?"


    "Mom, I didn''t!"


    Lin Hui''s voice was wronged and had no confidence.


    "Nothing? I saw it all!"


    Now, Lin Hui was completely afraid to speak.


    She still knows what her mother-in-law''s temper is at home.


    To put it better, it''s a straight and violent temper.


    It''s hard to say, that''s a tigress!


    She has the final say in the family size.


    I''ve been married for so long that I have to ask her for instructions to buy a decent dress.


    He always said he was a loser and didn''t know how to live a good life.


    But when you think about it, it''s clear that this mother-in-law likes to spend money more.


    Of course, such words cannot be said.


    "Hum, I knew you were restless. It''s easy for you to enter the bank. What big account manager did you do and deal with those smelly men every day? Do you have any ideas?"

 Chapter 1379

    It was a lady who cursed. It was Lin Hui who took the initiative to come over and talk.


    After Mo Bing and Tang Mei looked at each other, they smiled. The bottom of their eyes seemed to have sympathy, and then they left directly.


    They are not interested in knowing too much about such plays.


    Of course, I didn''t feel much schadenfreude. I didn''t know her well anyway.


    Besides, they disdain to do such things as falling into a well.


    But Lin Hui, with her head down and her face covered in one hand, noticed the two people''s back when they left. Seeing them talking and laughing, she couldn''t help but get out of her mind and become a picture of what they were talking about.


    Really ashamed and angry.


    But it seems that she has nothing to do.


    In the mall, I was slapped by my mother-in-law in front of so many people. How can I be in a good mood?


    Besides, my mother-in-law scolded so badly all the way.


    Lin Hui returned to Yuan''s house with a slap in the face. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Yuan Zheng changing clothes.


    Lin Hui came over with a gloomy face and snorted heavily, "Yuan Zheng, is this how you yuan family bully people?"


    Back home, there is nothing to hide.


    Yuan Zheng turned around and saw the imprint on her face. His eyebrows twisted slightly. "What are you doing to provoke my mother?"


    Lin Hui frowned tightly and whispered that the family was really heartless.


    His eyes turned and he had a plan.


    At dinner in the evening, the palm print on Lin Hui''s face had not disappeared. It can be seen how much effort Mrs. yuan used to fight at the beginning.


    Yuan Fu frowned. He also wanted face.


    The daughter-in-law just goes out like this, like what.


    I couldn''t help staring at my daughter-in-law. When I saw her eyes shrink, I gave up.


    "If you can''t eliminate the swelling tomorrow, please take a leave."


    "I see, Dad."


    In front of this father-in-law, Lin Hui has always been very good at judging the situation.


    Although her father-in-law doesn''t talk much at home, she knows very well that Mrs. yuan seems to be the master of the family, but in fact, the real backbone is her father-in-law.


    With a woman like Mrs. Yuan who has no brain, how can she really become a housewife?


    That is, it''s OK to play horizontal at home.


    If she really has something important to do, she can''t help at all.


    Lin Hui also knows that there are still some forces in her mother-in-law''s family.


    At the beginning, my father-in-law had a firm foothold in officialdom, thanks to the support of my mother-in-law''s family.


    Now the power of her mother-in-law''s family has gradually declined, but she doesn''t know it yet. She only knows how to bully at home all day. She''s a stupid woman!


    In the evening, Lin Hui made a phone call in the bathroom. She was mysterious.


    When he came out, he found that Yuan Zheng hadn''t come up yet.


    Lin Hui hum, this man is really rich and bad.


    His eyes glanced at the white shirt on one side. Although the red mark was not very obvious, it was obviously carefully handled.


    But if you''re really afraid of finding out, don''t you know to change a shirt?


    Does Yuan Zheng really think he can''t live without him?


    Sooner or later, she will clean up the dog men and women!


    Of course, in front of people, we should act or do.


    The thought of meeting Tang Mei''s bitch in the mall today made her feel terrible.


    Why can a naughty woman have such good luck?

 Chapter 1380

    In the twinkling of an eye, on Saturday night, many of yeser''s friends came.


    Because of an Zhiwen''s insistence, the party was just held in Ye SE''s own small building.


    Anyway, she basically has all kinds of entertainment facilities here.


    At the same time, Gu Zhan was also pulled out by those people.


    After going to the magic night, Gu Zhan began to be filled with wine.


    However, as long as Gu Zhan doesn''t want to drink, who can help him?


    Both groups of people were very late.


    Yeser slept for an hour during the day, which was already ready.


    Wan Xiaofan, Yue Xiaotong, Fang Fang and Xu Xiaoman all stayed. The four of them are bridesmaids.


    A total of six bridesmaids have been prepared, which can be regarded as the meaning of six or six great Shun. There are also six bridesmaids over there.


    Ye se also has two relatives who settle down here. They go straight back to their own house in the evening.


    Moreover, the relationship between yeser and them is general, and it can''t be said that it is deliberately intimate.


    Yeser was pulled up in the morning and began to dress up.


    Because it is a traditional wedding, few people hold such a traditional wedding, so everyone will have some curiosity.


    When we get married, we also follow the previous rules.


    The groom wants to break through three levels.


    This kind of three passes is different from the form of embarrassing the groom, which is more lively on the Internet.


    This is to rely on real materials and practical learning to convince the woman''s brother.


    The original arrangement was the three levels.


    It''s just a pity that yeser has many brothers.


    In addition to ye Anjin, there are several brothers who have settled down. Even the second brother in the branch of the Academy of science and technology and the fourth brother abroad have returned. Therefore, Gu Zhan is really having a hard time.


    In addition, there are two cousins such as Ding Zimo and Qin Hao. Sheng Sheng expanded the three levels into six levels!


    If Gu Zhan hadn''t considered that today was his happy day, he would have fallen these brothers-in-law to the ground immediately.


    Ding Zimo and Qin Hao were killed by themselves.


    I think this is a chance that is difficult to sew for thousands of years. After all, it''s really rare to find an opportunity to embarrass Gu Qige.


    But they forgot that they could only embarrass Gu Zhan this time at most.


    After that, Gu Zhan often embarrassed them.


    This group of people, from astronomy to geography, really solved the problem all over.


    Fortunately, Gu Zhan has several brothers around him, which doesn''t embarrass him too much.


    But at the last level, Ding Zimo was a little short of smoke.


    In fact, this level was imposed by Ding Zimo and Qin Hao.


    "Cough, cousin husband. We don''t embarrass you. We also know that if we are like you, Wen is no better than you, and martial arts is even worse. We both know ourselves better. Well, it''s the door. It''s the last level. Just sing a song for our cousin."


    This requirement does not seem to be high.


    However, only a few people who know Gu Zhan know that he, that is, the chorus, is OK. If he is allowed to sing alone, he can definitely tune him abroad.


    "What do you sing?" Gu Zhan said to show that the God is there. "Otherwise, I''ll sing one, two, three, four songs?"


    "Then where can it be? You''re getting married."


    "Yes." Qin Hao on one side also joined the camp. "Seven brothers, if you get married, you have to sing a little tenderness and sincerity."


    Gu Zhan pursed his lips. "Can you find someone to sing for you?"

 Chapter 1381

    As soon as Gu zhangang spoke, Ding Zimo and Qin Hao were about to explode.


    "Brother seven, are you all right? If you want to go in and pick up the bride, how can you let others sing for you? At least, you have to sing alone."


    "Yes! Seven brothers, you should kneel down and sing conquest today!"


    "Yes, yes, let the seventh brother sing conquest."


    The crowd began to coax.


    They are really afraid of Gu Zhan, but that doesn''t mean they are ready to let him go so easily.


    Besides, who is Gu Zhan?


    If he were not embarrassed now, he would never have such a chance in his life.


    Therefore, life is hard and opportunities are rare.


    Finally, Gu Zhan could only clear his throat and howled out.


    When he opened his voice, the people outside were almost stunned.


    Is this singing conquest?


    Is this a disaster conquest?


    From beginning to end, no word is in tune.


    Everyone actually wants to laugh.


    However, they felt that Gu Qiye was serious and singing at such a loud voice, which really made them feel like they were listening to people roaring.


    Where else can you laugh?


    The way you want to laugh but can''t laugh and don''t dare to laugh is really frustrating.


    Ye Se in the room naturally heard Gu Zhan''s voice, but she couldn''t help it at all and directly laughed to a stomachache.


    With the bride so relaxed, the bridesmaids followed suit.


    Don''t be too happy!


    Then, Gu Zhan''s best men couldn''t stand it. When they came to the back, they sang together. Together, they finally suppressed Gu Zhan''s voice.


    Then the song stopped, but there was no movement inside or outside the house for a long time.


    Ding Zimo and Qin Hao were directly stunned.


    I never thought that Gu Zhan''s singing would be such a painting style.


    Qin Hao knew that his singing was out of tune, but he didn''t know that he ran so well!


    This is completely wrong except for the right word.


    Wan Xiaoliang pushed directly over, "Hey, why? The song is also singing. Get out of the way quickly!"


    Ding Zimo and Qin Hao looked at each other, and then turned to Gu Zhan''s cool eyes, and they all moved away very wisely.


    It would be too much to make any more noise.


    Gu Zhan''s good temper at the moment doesn''t mean that he will always have a good temper.


    There seemed to be no movement in the room.


    Yeser just covered his face with his hands because he laughed too hard. Then, he didn''t pay attention for a moment and rubbed lipstick on his palm.


    As a result, he was preached by the bridesmaid.


    Fortunately, the makeup artist was still there and didn''t leave, so he was busy replenishing her makeup.


    Wan Xiaofan is not afraid of things. He directly stood behind the door and began to shout, "brother seven, if you want to marry siser, you can do a hundred push ups first to prove that you have no problem."


    Wan Xiaoliang''s mouth twitched. Is this sister stupid?


    Forget what Gu Zhan does?


    Just about to teach her a few words, Gu Zhan whispered, "OK. Will you open the door when I''m finished?"


    "Now you are not qualified to negotiate terms with us. Do it quickly!"


    The best men outside were startled.


    what the hell!


    Little fan, this operation is domineering!


    Dare you talk to Gu Qiye like that?


    Without hesitation, Gu Zhan took off his coat and began to do push ups.


    Here, yeser finally stopped laughing, because he just laughed so hard that even tears came out, so he had to make up his eye makeup again.

 Chapter 1382

    Finally came in.


    In fact, the bridesmaids do not embarrass the groom many times, but they can''t stand the domineering of Ye SE''s brothers.


    How many passes have you stopped all the way.


    Only, people came in, but the bride''s shoes still have to be found.


    After looking for it for a long time, I didn''t find the shadow of the shoes.


    Finally, Wan Xiaoliang turned his sister aside, coaxed and frightened her, and finally let her show her mouth.


    The shoes were hidden on the ceiling.


    Because there is a circle of red silk outside the ceiling, you can''t see the shoes at all.


    Gu Zhan found the shoes smoothly and put them on her very gently.


    "Siser, let''s go."


    "No!" this time, Yue Xiaotong jumped out.


    I was a little excited just now. I forgot some processes.


    But it''s not too late to remember.


    "The groom''s guarantee hasn''t been read yet."


    "Yes, brother seven, are you ready?"


    "What?" Gu Zhan''s eyes were black. What the hell is this guarantee?


    Wan Xiaoliang took it out with a smile, "come on, seven brothers, just read it."


    Gu Zhan took a look and his face sank. Is there such an operation?


    Zhao Lin came over, "seven brothers, this is entertainment. It''s to satisfy the woman''s vanity. Read it."


    Gu Zhan looked at Ye se with a smile sitting on the bed, looked at the things in his hands, and nodded, "read."


    Yue Xiaotong''s eyes lit up and waved his hands, "everyone be quiet. The bridegroom has to make a promise to the bride. We must record it as evidence and remind the bridegroom from time to time in the future."


    "In order to be a good and competent husband, I Gu Zhan solemnly promise my dear wife Ye se as follows:


    1. The wife is always right;


    2. If not, I must be wrong;


    3. If I''m right, I must have heard wrong;


    4. If 2 and 3 are inconsistent, Gu Zhan looks back and stares at Wan Xiaoliang, "what''s the mess written below?"


    Wan Xiaoliang came over and took a look. As soon as he finished the first one, he was happy immediately.


    As a man, he certainly understood why Gu Zhan didn''t want to read it.


    Because the first article says: when the wife takes a bath, measure the water temperature, scratch her back, and don''t be greedy for sex.


    It''s OK to measure the water temperature and scratch your back, but isn''t it a little too much to prevent greedy behavior?


    However, it seems that he prepared it.


    He coughed awkwardly. "It''s just a joke, but it''s not true. Besides, what will you two do when you get married and close the door? Who knows?"

 Chapter 1383

    In the end, Gu Zhan finished reading the following in a very "humiliating" way, and then smoothly picked up the bride.


    The moment I picked her up, I bowed my head and whispered in her ear, "see how I deal with you in the evening."


    I dare to ask him to make such a promise. Moreover, it is said that it is a trick that young people can play now. It is simply insulting his dignity as a man.


    Ye se smiled low and put his hands around his neck. "If you don''t like it, put me down and don''t hurt yourself so much."


    Gu Zhan''s face is black. Is that what he means?


    He bowed his head and gouged out her, but in yeser''s view, he really had no deterrent, but chuckled and laughed all the time.


    When he got on the bus, there were no outsiders. Gu Zhan was not polite.


    Come on, kiss her.


    "No, I can''t spend the makeup I just made up. Stop it."


    Ye se doesn''t agree, and Gu Zhan can''t help it.


    "Don''t be nervous when you salute later."


    Ye se burst into Chi. "I''m not nervous. You''ve never seen such a scene. I''m afraid you''ll make mistakes."


    Gu Zhan looked at her with an eyebrow. "Look down on me?"


    "No, I just think there is only one life. Don''t let me leave any regrets."


    Gu Zhan is speechless. How can he feel that this daughter-in-law seems to have no confidence in him?


    "Siser, in fact, if you don''t read the guarantee, I will treat you in the future."


    Ye se was overwhelmed by the sudden solemnity.


    "Well, I believe you."


    "I will try to stay more time with you. As a national scientific researcher, I have too much helplessness. I hope you can understand my difficulties. Of course, I will try my best to treat you."


    Ye se wore a cumbersome headdress on his head. When he turned his head, the jewelry jingled.


    His eyes turned red. "Gu Zhan, will we always be good?"


    "Yes, of course."


    Because it was a wedding, the car drove slowly, and the team was not very luxurious. Maybe it was because of Gu Zhan''s identity, so he didn''t use tens of millions of sedans with a high profile. Rao is so. The unification used by the team is also Rolls Royce.


    After all, Gu Jia is the richest man in the country.


    If you choose this kind of car, you won''t think it''s too cheap.


    Second, it is also a symbol of stability and strength.


    The whole etiquette process is in accordance with the wedding process of the ancient Han Dynasty.


    Including saluting and so on.


    Finally, when all this was over, it was two hours later.


    Yeser was helped into the room and changed his clothes.


    As for Gu Zhan, he changes clothes faster.


    In the evening, the wedding banquet was held in Gu''s largest and most luxurious hotel.


    Whether considering the Gu family or Gu Zhan''s current status, it is enough to attract these famous families in the capital.


    Gu Zhan was filled with a lot of wine.


    Even if there were more than a dozen brothers drinking later, Gu Zhan still drank too much.


    "Miss an, I''ll take off your makeup first. Then I''ll change my clothes."


    Yeser had arrived at the hotel lounge. An hour later, yeser had changed into a fire red cheongsam.


    Phoenix opera peony is embroidered with gold thread. It looks not only festive, but also distinguished.


    Yeser, the bride, has a bit of classical beauty.

 Chapter 1384

    Their new house is ready for the quadrangle on the hillside.


    Ye se thought Gu Zhan would drink too much.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as he got on the bus, he woke up immediately.


    Yeser stared, "are you pretending?"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows. "Don''t pretend? How can we get married tonight?"


    Yeser''s face turned red and stared at him angrily, "what are you thinking?"


    Gu Zhan smiled and hugged the man. "Of course, it''s something to think about."


    Yeser slapped him directly, "don''t make trouble!"


    However, this slap failed to stop Gu Zhan.


    After all, her physical strength was not enough in Gu Zhan''s eyes.


    Back in his new house, yeser didn''t know how he pressed himself into bed.


    Until the next day, yeser slept until noon. Then when he opened his eyes and found that there was no one around him, he felt that his body was sour and soft.


    At the same time, I was a little confused.


    Where am I?


    When is it now?


    What time is it?


    Is it still dark outside?


    So is it still morning or night?


    When I finally touched my mobile phone, I found that it was noon the next day.


    Yeser touched his stomach. He was really hungry.


    Gu Zhan has a month off.


    He accumulated all the holidays before.


    Just in time, you can go on your honeymoon.


    They were happy. The next day after marriage, they directly got on a private plane and left.


    What annoys the family''s popularity is that yeser was still in a coma and was carried away.


    Ye se just ate something at noon, then went back to sleep, and Gu Zhan fed her.


    I didn''t open my eyes while eating.


    When you become conscious again, you are already in heaven.


    Their husband and wife left, but it was quiet, but Tang Mei couldn''t calm down here.


    Zhao Qi finally has a wife. Yuan Dan is very excited about this.


    Therefore, as soon as Gu Zhan''s marriage was completed, Yuan Dan put all his thoughts on the wedding of Zhao Qi and Tang Mei.


    Tang Mei means not in a hurry, and then slowly.


    Anyway, they also got the certificate. There is no difference in such a form.


    Besides, I''ve been waiting for so many years. It''s not so bad for a day or two.


    But unexpectedly, Yuan Dan is ten thousand unwilling.


    "No!"


    Zhao Qi looked at Tang Mei helplessly, took her to sit down next to her, and then looked at her mother, "Mom, Meimei''s studio has just opened, and there is really no time right now."


    "Why? I think we can get a studio without considering our feelings?"


    Yuan Dan looked dissatisfied. "Besides, even if you don''t think about our two old guys, you should always think about it for your children? How can you introduce Abel to others without a wedding? Do you really think it''s better to have a casual party? What will others say about Abel in private? If people say he''s an illegitimate child, you can accept it?"


    Tang Mei choked. Although it was true, it was still uncomfortable to be directly pointed out.


    "Mom, No." Zhao Qi was helpless.


    "Why not? That''s because no one dares to say it in front of you! Why don''t you let someone inquire outside and see what others have said behind your back? Besides, since they all appeared at Gu Zhan''s wedding, what can''t be done?"

 Chapter 1385

    In fact, Zhao Qi also understood his mother''s meaning. He just felt that his son was so old that he would be laughed at by others if he didn''t have a wedding.


    Moreover, it is easy for others to have more bad ideas.


    In this circle, if you have such a big child and don''t have a wedding, it will always make people feel as if you are not accepted by this family.


    Therefore, Yuan Dan said that Zhao Qi actually wanted to have a wedding.


    However, this kind of thing can''t be urgent.


    At least, Tang Mei is so busy that she doesn''t touch her feet. How can she have time for a wedding?


    "Mom, why don''t you do this? After a while, Meimei won''t be so busy, and then do the wedding?"


    Yuan Dan sneered, "why? Treat me as your men fooling?"


    Zhao Qi''s face stiffened. "Mom, how could it be?"


    "Why not? I ask you, do you really think I don''t know what entrepreneurship is and what career is? Have you been busy for a while? Which studio is particularly leisurely? If you are so leisurely, you won''t be far from closing the door!"


    Zhao Qi immediately wilted.


    "If it doesn''t work, are you still in the mood for a wedding? I tell you, it must be done. Even for my grandson, I can''t let you be so shameful!"


    Then he looked at Tang Mei directly, "I know you''re busy. Aren''t you just an action studio? How busy can you be? Are you busier than Gu Zhan or yeser? You don''t even have time to try on clothes, do you?"


    Tang Mei''s palms were sweating and stiff.


    "I''ll tell you two that the wedding is scheduled for next month. I''ll send someone to print the invitation. You two don''t need to worry about anything. You just need to try on your clothes and cooperate. This can save you a lot of worry?"


    Tang Mei was completely suppressed by her mother-in-law''s firepower.


    Because she has been convinced by her mother-in-law''s statements.


    She seems to have no reason to refuse.


    "You just need to say what kind of wedding you like. You don''t have to worry about anything else. As for the wedding dress, if you really don''t have time, ask someone to design it and send it directly to your home for a try. Is that always OK?"


    Tang Mei''s mouth twitched.


    In the face of such a careful and worried mother-in-law, there is always a sense of guilt.


    She really felt as if she were too ignorant.


    "Mom, then everything is up to you. Just look at the arrangement."


    Yuan Dan nodded with satisfaction. "It''s still his daughter-in-law''s sweetness." after that, he didn''t forget to stare at Zhao Qi. "This son is a heartless man. He really makes people want to drive him out!"


    Zhao Qi''s face was ugly. Why was he scolded again?


    If you don''t have a son, can you have a daughter-in-law?


    is it?


    Forget it, quarrel with his mother. He will always be the one who was cut.


    Forget it.


    Back in the room, Zhao Qi directly put the bracelet on Tang Mei''s waist. "Have you figured it out? Can you really spare time?"


    Zhao Qi knows that she is busy designing recently, and she still makes it all by herself.


    It''s not appropriate to get married at this time.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t need to do anything anyway."


    "Well, if you have any questions, remember to tell me, don''t force yourself, do you know?"


    Tang Mei nodded. "The factory you introduced to me before is really good. It has helped me a lot."

 Chapter 1386

    Tang Mei''s studio is going well.


    However, she doesn''t want to rely too much on Zhao Qi, so she wants to support the studio by her own ability. Only in this way, she feels that she is really equal to Zhao Qi.


    After all, Tang Mei still has some inferiority complex.


    Unlike yeser, she has a very noble background, and unlike yeser, she has the status of a top student in a famous school.


    Everything she has is earned by herself. She must make herself truly independent.


    It can''t be said that she can get to this step by relying on Zhao Qi.


    His eyes stayed on his mobile phone. Looking at the phone number he hadn''t contacted for a long time, Tang Mei really felt too strange.


    The phone rang for a long time, but Tang Mei didn''t answer it.


    But the other party seems to be very patient. It seems that if she doesn''t answer, she will fight until it explodes.


    Finally, when the bell rang for the fifth time, Tang Mei answered.


    "Hello. Who''s calling, please?"


    The other side seemed to choke, and then began to roar.


    "What? Who? Can''t you hear my voice? I''m your big brother!"


    Tang mei just smiled, and the bottom of her eyes was full of sarcasm, "what''s up?"


    "I heard you returned home?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Tang lie was angry when he heard this. "How do you talk? I''m your eldest brother. Don''t you know your last name? Don''t you dare to talk to me like that without seeing you for a few days?"


    "A few days? Mr. Tang is mistaken? We haven''t met for more than six years. Therefore, if Mr. Tang just wants to call to greet me, he doesn''t have to."


    Tang lie knew it was bad.


    "Don''t hang up, Tang Mei. Listen to me. Where are you now?"


    "That''s the same sentence. Does it have anything to do with you? We''ve cut off the relationship for a long time, Mr. Tang. Don''t call me again in the future."


    Then he hung up directly.


    By the way, he also hacked the other party directly.


    Tang lie over there was so angry that he began to curse his mother as soon as he saw that the phone couldn''t get through.


    "This bitch, dare to hang up my phone and blackmail me?" while swearing, he picked up his wife''s phone and continued to call.


    Tang Mei guessed who it was when she saw the call. After thinking about it, she answered.


    "Tang Mei, your wings are hard, aren''t you? Who do you think you are? You dare to hang up my phone. Do you think I dare not hit you when you grow up?"


    Tang Mei sneered, "Mr. Tang, what can I do for you?"


    Tang lie learned well this time. "My mother is ill and needs surgery. You call 100000 yuan right away."


    Tang Mei raised her eyebrow. "Mr. Tang, did I hear you wrong? You agreed at the beginning and won''t recognize my daughter in the future. Now why do you think of asking for money?"


    "What are you talking about? Now our mother is ill. Don''t ask so many questions. Come here quickly."


    Tang Mei said, "no money."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I said I had no money. You can do whatever you like."


    Tang lie''s voice suddenly raised, "Tang Mei, you have money now, so you want to disown people, don''t you? I tell you, you must call for this 100000 yuan, otherwise, do you believe I can directly sue you for not fulfilling your maintenance obligations?"


    "OK, go and Sue. I''ll wait!"

 Chapter 1387

    After Tang Mei hung up the phone, she just felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Sitting is as irritable as standing.


    After walking around the office for a few times, I still sat back in my chair.


    Tang Mei thought of the situation in her hometown. She hasn''t contacted her family for many years. How can they suddenly think of calling herself?


    No, why do they have their own new phone number?


    And how do they know they''re back?


    Listening to Tang lie''s tone just now, it is clear that he knows where he is.


    Tang Mei thought and opened a group of her classmates.


    After browsing all the names above, I finally chose a girl who had a good relationship that year.


    "Are you there?"


    After Tang Mei sent it out, she was a little nervous. Everyone was classmates. Would she blame herself for not contacting them in recent years?


    Soon, Xu Ning returned a message, "where are you? Tang Mei?"


    "Well, it''s me."


    "OK, you haven''t seen you in the group for so many years. What are you doing now?"


    Tang Mei pursed her lips and typed a string of words, "are you in your hometown or where?"


    "Oh, I''m in Beijing. I''ve been working here since graduation. How about you?"


    "Is it convenient to meet?"


    "OK. Tomorrow, OK?"


    As soon as Xu Ning saw the news she sent, he knew that she was also in the capital.


    "Yes."


    "Tang Mei, I haven''t heard from you in recent years. We all think you married a rich man and don''t want our old classmates."


    "How? Just in time, I''m going to have a wedding next month. I''ll send you an invitation."


    "Good."


    Next, the two just chatted casually, and the other party came to an end for the time being on the grounds of work.


    Tang Mei bit her lower lip and thought of Lin Hui.


    I''ve only seen her since I came back so long.


    And I saw it in that unpleasant atmosphere.


    Is it difficult that she told her family her news?


    However, Lin Hui doesn''t seem to have her own phone, does she?


    The next day they made an appointment in a cafe.


    When Xu Ningbi was at school, he was more mature and a little fatter.


    "Wow, you are still so beautiful." Xu Ning began to praise Tang Mei as soon as he met.


    "Where? You are more and more feminine."


    Xu Ning curled his lips and smiled. "I used to have short hair and only like to wear jeans. I really look like a tomboy."


    "How about now?"


    "I''m married. My children are more than two years old. Our group of students are basically married? These are people in their late twenties. If they don''t marry again, they will become leftover women."


    "Well, I haven''t been back for a long time. I met Lin Hui outside before."


    "Lin Hui? Is that Lin Hui who married a Xiaokai?"


    "Hmm?" Tang Mei was a little confused.


    "Oh, Lin Hui, her husband''s name is Yuan Zheng. I heard that the conditions at home are quite good. After Lin Hui graduated, Yuan Zheng''s father entrusted him to find a relationship and sent Lin Hui to the bank. It''s just that the things between them seem very disgraceful."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s said that Lin Hui stole her roommate''s boyfriend from the University, and then fell out. It''s said that it was a sensation in their school at that time. Because of this, Lin Hui was isolated by those students later."


    Tang Mei listened and said, "she deserved it!"

 Chapter 1388

    "Yes, she deserves it. It''s shameless to rob her best friend''s boyfriend."


    "How is she? Does she have children?"


    "No. I heard that Yuan Zheng married her through pregnancy. But later, I didn''t know how to miscarry. Then it''s now."


    When Xu Ning talked about Lin Hui, the color of disgust on his face was very obvious, as if it was disgusting to mention her name.


    Tang Mei naturally noticed this and smiled, "she saw me before and said I didn''t know how to behave and scolded me for having a wild child."


    Xu Ning was stunned and hesitated.


    Originally, she wanted to ask, but she felt embarrassed.


    Unexpectedly, now she mentioned it on her own initiative.


    "Tang Mei, what''s going on? Lin Hui told us long ago that you were pregnant with a man''s child and had a child without marriage."


    "She''s right. I really have unmarried children."


    Tang Mei smiled and didn''t care much about it.


    Xu Ning stared. "Are you serious? You are the flower of our school. Why do you suddenly have children with others? Is someone setting you up?"


    Tang Mei heard that Xu Ning really cared about her and shook his head, "No. It''s my own will."


    "Then you?" Xu Ning couldn''t understand.


    "We separated because of some misunderstanding before, but now we''ve made up. Moreover, we''ve got a license to get married, but we still need a ceremony."


    Xu Ning blinked, "do you mean that your present husband is your former boyfriend?"


    "Yes. Before, I was too young. After being provoked by others for a few words, I believed it. Then I left frustrated. Later, I learned that some people didn''t like us together, so they deliberately wanted to break us up."


    "Oh, so it is."


    Xu Ning took a sip of coffee and a big play had begun to play in his mind.


    "How many years have you separated, and he hasn''t been married?"


    "No. he kept sending people to look for me. Later, we finally solved the misunderstanding. He proposed to me and I agreed. We separated for too long because of the misunderstanding, so we directly received the certificate and didn''t want to regret ourselves any more."


    Xu Ning nodded. "It''s really rare. You''re married after all."


    "By the way, I was supposed to send you an invitation. But when I came out today, my mother-in-law said I had to wait two days. I''ll bring it back to you later."


    "OK. By the way, remember to make up for the money I got married before!"


    "OK."


    They looked at each other and smiled. Then they began to talk about some trivial things in recent years.


    "You said Lin Hui works in a bank?"


    "Yes. It''s in XX bank. I heard that I used to be a big account manager. I can''t be bullish. I don''t know what''s going on now."


    Xu Ning looked disdainful. "If she were the president, it''s estimated that her nostrils would open up."


    Tang Mei smiled twice. "When we''re free, we''ll take our children and have a meal together to get familiar with them."


    After the two separated, Tang Mei''s face became more and more dignified.


    Lin Hui works in a bank. It happens that the basic account of her studio is opened in that bank.


    Therefore, it is normal for Lin Hui to get her contact information.

 Chapter 1389

    Lin Hui can not only get her contact information, but also know that she is a really busy person with a career.


    Therefore, when Tang lie called himself, he asked himself for 100000 yuan!


    This Lin Hui is really ill.


    Tang Mei didn''t know where she had offended her. She calculated so much.


    You can not only get your own relevant information, but also contact your family. So far, there is only one Lin Hui who meets these two conditions.


    Tang Mei bit her lip. Some things, some people, the more they don''t want to touch, the more they seem to wrap themselves around.


    This Lin Hui is a wonderful flower!


    Zhao Qi equipped Tang Mei with a car and a driver.


    Tang Mei has her own driver''s license, but she can''t compliment her driving skills.


    Especially after returning home, I am not familiar with many places. I always use my mobile phone to navigate.


    Simply, Zhao Qi sent her a driver directly.


    Tang Mei was not happy.


    But Zhao Qi said that you are the boss now. You must have certain means to show your identity. Otherwise, it is easy to be looked down upon.


    But even so, Tang Mei still didn''t dare to ask for the luxury car he gave.


    Finally, I chose a Mercedes Benz S-class black car.


    I heard it''s about 1.6 million.


    But this is the cheapest car in his garage.


    Tang Mei got into the car and began to think about how to make Tang lie stop thinking about her.


    She is really rich now.


    But the problem is, her studio still has to run.


    She can''t ask Zhao Qi to get working capital.


    But if Tang lie can''t handle it well, it will bring him a lot of trouble.


    Not only himself, but also Zhao Qi may be involved.


    At that time, if Zhao Qi''s reputation is affected again, the gain will not be worth the loss.


    Therefore, she must think of a perfect way. In any case, Tang lie can''t be the same as before, like a vampire.


    "Hello, is that Mo Bing? This is Tang Mei."


    "Sister in law, what can I do for you?"


    "Didn''t you say you knew a great lawyer before? Could you introduce me?"


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong with the studio?"


    "No. because I just returned home, I''m still confused about some domestic laws and provisions. Therefore, I''d like to consult a senior lawyer."


    "OK, I''ll send his phone number to your wechat later."


    "Thank you."


    Within a minute, Tang Mei received the message.


    So Tang Mei dialed the phone again without delay.


    Half an hour later, Tang Mei was sent to the door of a tall office building by the driver.


    "Madam, do you want me to take you up?"


    "No, you stop. I may have to stay a while. I''ll call you when I get out."


    "OK."


    As soon as Tang Mei entered the building, the driver called Zhao Qi.


    Tang Mei thought she didn''t say anything in front of outsiders, but in fact, the driver could see something wrong with her.


    Besides, the driver is from the Zhao family. Didn''t he come here to protect his wife?


    Zhao Qi took the phone and stood in front of the beautiful and clean French window. "I see. You can do things well. But in the future, you must report to me in time about the whereabouts of your wife."

 Chapter 1390

    Zhao Qi directly dialed Zhao Lin and said, "second, help me find someone."


    Almost half an hour later, Zhao Qi''s mobile phone rang and received it.


    After opening, Zhao Qi''s eyebrows tightened together.


    What he got was information about Tang lie.


    Zhao Lin happened to have a good friend over there, so he was asked to check.


    In fact, Zhao Qi also found Tang lie''s head through Tang Mei''s call records.


    This man is really the material of a local ruffian.


    Doing nothing all day, either playing cards or drinking.


    The life at home is in a mess. It''s completely gnawing at the old.


    The two old people of the Tang family are employees. Together, they have about 7000 pensions a month.


    This is already a lot in their place.


    Now a family of five people rely on this money to maintain their expenses.


    Although it is enough to spend, the old man is getting older and older, and Tang lie''s children are growing up day by day, so the cost is naturally large.


    Even if it''s enough now, the problem is that Tang lie has to lose some money every month. It''s not like it.


    Now, Tang Mei''s idea is on her head. It seems that she has to teach them a lesson.


    However, he is Tang Mei''s brother in the end, and it''s not easy to go too far.


    After thinking about it, I decided to listen to Gu Zhan''s suggestions before and don''t make too direct moves.


    Always give Tang Mei a chance.


    Look at her attitude. By the way, you can see where her bottom line is.


    Zhao Qi didn''t intervene directly, but secretly arranged two people for Tang Mei to follow.


    Because two days later, Tang lie came to the capital and directly found the location of Tang Mei studio.


    At this point, Tang Mei is more sure that Lin Hui deliberately disclosed her news to Tang lie.


    Even Xu Ning doesn''t know where his studio is. How can Tang lie come to the door?


    "OK, now they are all mixed into bosses. It''s good."


    As soon as Tang lie came in, he looked like a bandit. Everything here looked like his own home.


    Tang Mei doesn''t know what virtue he is?


    "Tell me what you have. This is the company. If you dare to mess around, I can call the police directly."


    "How dare you?" Tang lie immediately began to play tricks. "I''m your brother."


    "So what? My brothers and sisters settle accounts. If you dare to make trouble here, I dare to call the police!"


    Tang lie choked. Unexpectedly, his sister has become so strong after a few years of absence.


    "You first arrange a place for me to live. I can''t sleep on the street tonight, can I?"


    "You are an adult, and you are not my parents. I don''t have to care about your life and death."


    Tang lie stared, "what are you talking about, dead girl?"


    "This is the truth. Even in front of the police, I dare say so. After all, I have a reason!"


    Tang lie is angry.


    He is not a person who has never read a book. How can he not understand this?


    Only for so many years, he has been used to relying on his parents and sister. For a time, how can he adapt?


    "As for you, I just asked you to arrange a place for me."


    "No. find it yourself. If you can''t find it, go to the shelter!"


    "How do you talk? Am I still not your brother?"


    "When you drove me out regardless of my life and death, did you ever think I was your sister?"


    Tang lie''s face was red and white for a while. It was as embarrassing as opening the dyeing room.

 Chapter 1391

    If Tang lie is so easy to give up, he can''t mix up like this.


    "OK, I know you''re a cow now. I heard you''ve found a rich man as a backer? How''s it going? Is my nephew living well now?"


    Nephew?


    Tang Mei snorted and stared at him, "how do you know I have a son?"


    Tang lie choked, "look at you girl talking!"


    With such a reproachful tone, he felt confident and sat down directly opposite her desk.


    "I said, when I asked you to leave home, I had to. Don''t forget, at that time, because of you, the family suffered a lot from the outside? Besides, even if I let you go, we still care about you. Aren''t we still asking about you?"


    "Ask if I''m dead? Or just to find out if I have money now?"


    Tang lie''s face was green and white, with embarrassment and some shame.


    "Tang lie, I repeat, I have nothing to do with you. My registered permanent residence was moved out when I was in college. Your Tang family''s house doesn''t let me live. You can. In your original words, anyway, my Tang Mei''s name doesn''t exist in the registered permanent residence book. Now it''s the same. In the same words, I give it to me. If my name doesn''t exist in the registered permanent residence book of the Tang family, why dare to come Ask me for money? "


    Tang lie was annoyed and patted the table directly.


    "How can you talk? Anyway, is it easy for our parents to raise you so hard? Why don''t you know how to be grateful? Don''t you think about it. Can you grow up without them?"


    "So?"


    Tang lie''s eyes flashed, "my mother is ill and needs to be hospitalized. You take me 100000 yuan and I''ll pay the hospitalization fee."


    "No."


    Tang lie didn''t expect that she would refuse. Her eyes were cruel. "I tell you, Tang Mei, don''t think you''re not in the Tang family now, we can''t do anything about you. I tell you, I have some ways to ruin your reputation. Do you believe it?"


    "Why? The soft ground can''t work. It''s starting to be hard?"


    Tang lie was stunned. He didn''t expect that his sister who was almost obedient to him would become what she is now.


    "In a word, give me the money!"


    "I said, No."


    "Who are you lying to? Such a good company, you tell me you have no money now? Well, do you believe I make things big and let everyone spit on you?"


    "Yes, you can. Just make trouble! At that time, let''s see if you are lazy and only know whether you will lose face or me."


    Tang Mei is also desperate.


    Her brother, she knows too well.


    If you really give it to him, there will be a second time for the first time.


    This is absolutely impossible.


    You can''t get used to him.


    "You, you are determined not to support the elderly, aren''t you? You don''t think about it. If you don''t support the elderly, it''s against the law!"


    "OK. Then go and sue me. See if the court will judge me unfilial or you unfilial!"


    Tang lie was so angry that the green tendons on his forehead burst up. He didn''t expect that the younger sister didn''t enter the oil and salt.


    Looking around, how could this woman have no money with such a high-end studio?


    With her fearless eyes, Tang lie gritted his teeth, "OK, wait for me. I''ll come back tomorrow."

 Chapter 1392

    Is Tang Mei afraid of him?


    Of course not.


    After so many years and experiences, how could she still be the little girl who didn''t know anything?


    It is said that being a mother is just. Even for her son, she must not let herself compromise easily.


    As for Tang lie, she wanted to see what tricks he could play.


    I called the Security Department of the building directly to complain.


    She didn''t pay a penny less for working here.


    But even the most basic security can not be guaranteed. What is the office building with the best resources in all aspects?


    So when Tang lie appeared in the building again the next day, he found that he couldn''t get in at all.


    After swearing a few words, Tang lie squatted aside. He didn''t believe it and couldn''t stop Tang Mei.


    As a result, after squatting for two days, it was really not blocked.


    Tang lie is a little uneasy.


    What''s going on?


    Later, I found out that Tang Mei had a car.


    Therefore, she went directly into the elevator from the underground parking lot.


    So Tang lie turned to the battlefield and went directly into the underground parking lot to block her.


    Sure enough, he really waited for it.


    "Tang Mei!"


    Tang mei just stepped out of the elevator and saw Tang lie trotting over.


    Tang Mei frowned, "Why are you again?"


    "What? Are you not going to recognize me as your own brother?"


    Tang Mei snorted and said nothing.


    "Tang Mei, after all, we are brothers and sisters. Can''t we talk well?"


    "Well, what do you want to say? What do you want to say?"


    Tang lie choked and of course wanted money.


    However, we can''t say it so directly now.


    "Even if you don''t like me, you have to consider your parents. They are old and sick. It''s not normal. Tang Mei, you can''t just watch our mother get sick and don''t treat her?"


    The underground parking lot was full of people.


    This time period coincides with the time of getting off work.


    Tang lie had an idea as soon as he saw someone coming in and out.


    Tang lie deliberately raised his voice and began to shout loudly, "You all come to judge and see if it''s like this? Right? We''re brothers and sisters. It doesn''t make sense. My mother is ill, and she doesn''t give a penny? Besides, the old man is in his hometown, and you can''t go back to serve and give money. What''s the matter? Is it too much? The kindness of parents'' upbringing is greater than heaven, right?"


    "Yes, you can''t forget your roots."


    "That is, even their biological parents are unwilling to support. Is such a person too immoral?"


    Hearing the murmur in the crowd, Tang Mei chuckled. She didn''t expect that Tang lie would think of such a way.


    It was beyond her expectation.


    A scum like him would even think of using morality to kidnap her?


    With what qualifications did he have to stand at the commanding height of morality?


    It''s shameless!


    "You mean, my mother is ill and needs 100000 yuan to be hospitalized?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, tell me first, what''s wrong with our mother? Where is she hospitalized? Who''s the attending doctor?"


    Tang lie was confused by the question.


    After all, I''m not really ill.


    "That''s heart disease. I need surgery. I haven''t been hospitalized yet."


    "Without being hospitalized, how did you know you needed surgery? How did you know you spent 100000 yuan? You calculated it yourself?"

 Chapter 1393

    This rhetorical question was immediately answered by someone.


    Looking at Tang lie''s eyes, there was a touch of disdain.


    A dignified man, without arms or legs, unexpectedly uses the way of cursing the old man to ask his sister for money?


    What more shame?


    "Hey, how do you know we didn''t go to the hospital? In short, it''s 100000 yuan! How can we do surgery without money to pay the hospitalization fee?"


    When Tang Mei saw that he still refused to give up, he sneered, "OK, then give me the relevant medical records. Then I''ll help my mother arrange the hospital, and then go to the doctor. If it''s really difficult, I''ll help my mother arrange it in the hospital in the capital. The medical conditions here will only be better."


    There''s nothing wrong with that!


    Tang lie choked and was stunned for a while. He really didn''t respond at all.


    "You, what do you mean?"


    "Literally. Didn''t you say you didn''t have the money to pay the hospitalization fee? I''ll arrange it. Also, you said it was a heart disease. Take the medical record and I''ll go to an expert for consultation. Don''t worry, I won''t let you spend a penny on these consultation fees."


    Tang lie felt his face burning.


    "Hey, isn''t it? There are really such shameless people in the world now? They went to their sister to blackmail money?"


    "That is, is there any bottom limit for being a man?"


    "I think this man just wants money for himself. Otherwise, why can''t he get anything?"


    "Yes. There are always medical records? You can''t say you''re ill, can you?"


    Tang lie became angry and shouted at those people, "what does it have to do with you? This is our housework. Go away! Go away!"


    Tang lie is really angry.


    Because he noticed that some people in the crowd had begun to take mobile phones.


    This is absolutely impossible.


    If he is posted online, his reputation will be completely destroyed.


    At that time, they will not only get no money, but also be despised by people.


    After Tang lie chased people for a while, he turned around. Where is Tang Mei''s shadow?


    Tang lie''s face was gloomy with anger.


    After a while, I got out of the parking lot and dialed a phone number directly.


    Lin Hui is packing up for work.


    Seeing the call, he hooked his lip, "Hey, what''s up?"


    "Lin Hui, can you ask Tang Mei out for me?"


    Lin Hui raised her eyebrows. "Why do you want me to make an appointment?"


    "I''ve looked for her several times, but it''s useless. Now I can''t even see her face."


    "Then you can do it yourself."


    Lin Hui didn''t want to tell him more, so she just hung up.


    Hum!


    Her life is hard, and Tang Mei can''t think of it.


    Why should she suffer so that others can enjoy wealth and honor with ease?


    She wouldn''t allow it to happen.


    She must be the most decent and happiest student in that group.


    Even on the surface, she didn''t want others to overshadow her.


    Tang lie looked at the hung up phone and bit his teeth. It seemed that he had to find a way by himself.


    Lin Huisi is not worried that Tang lie will betray her.


    She can say that she accidentally revealed her mouth.


    Besides, she was kind enough to remind Tang lie.


    Tang lie has no evidence in his hand. How can he push everything on her head.


    As long as she bit herself to death and didn''t recognize it, it was accidentally revealed.


    Besides, how could a man like Tang lie be one who watched the money slip away?

 Chapter 1394

    Tang Mei came home tired.


    Abel came to chat with her and was called down by the servant to accompany her grandmother.


    Zhao Qi came out of the cloakroom. "What''s the matter? He looks very tired."


    "Nothing. Maybe I''ve been in a hurry lately."


    Zhao Qi''s eyes brightened slightly, knowing that she didn''t want to tell herself those things.


    Well, let her handle it first.


    After all, it''s her mother''s business. If you do it yourself, it will cause her disgust.


    As long as it doesn''t involve his bottom line, let Tang lie make trouble first.


    Zhao Qi still has some impressions of Tang lie.


    At the beginning, I personally went to the Tang family to ask. It was Tang lie who pushed himself out and scolded Tang Mei for his indiscreet and chaotic private life.


    If he didn''t hear it with his own ears, he didn''t believe it was what Tang Mei''s brother could say.


    Zhao Qi has found out where Tang lie lives.


    While Tang Mei went to the cloakroom, he went to the balcony outside.


    "Hey, arrange someone to keep an eye on Tang lie and see who he contacts. Also, remember, don''t let him hurt his wife."


    "Yes, sir."


    This is the capital. Zhao Qi really doesn''t take Tang lie seriously.


    However, once such scum becomes naughty, it really doesn''t want half a face.


    Such people must be more guarded against.


    Otherwise, let him take advantage of the loophole and he may be able to do anything.


    In the evening, after taking a bath, Tang Mei wiped her hair and walked to the bed.


    Zhao Qi leaned against the head of the bed to read the documents. Without raising his head, "did your studio receive a big list?"


    "It''s OK. At least you can earn the expenses of these months."


    "That''s good. By the way, since we are opening a studio, we have to deal with some companies and departments in all aspects. Do you want me to recommend some lawyers to you?"


    "No? I''m a small company. If I raise so many more people, I''ll really lose money."


    Zhao Qi chuckled, "that''s good. Let''s do it. If you have any questions in this regard in the future, go directly to Si tezhu or these people."


    Zhao Qi took Tang Mei''s cell phone and input several phone numbers.


    "I prefixed the word lawyer in front of me. If you really have any difficulties, don''t hide them. Professional things still have to be done by professional people."


    "OK."


    Tang Mei''s heart warmed.


    Zhao Qi is not very good at sweet talk.


    He always does things like this, moistening things silently, which is really moving.


    "By the way, you do fashion, do you often deal with some fashion publications?"


    "Of course. That''s for sure."


    "Later, you can contact Wan Xiaofan and Mo Bing. They are both engaged in fashion work, and they will have more contacts in this field. I don''t know much about this. By the way, ye se is also OK. They are still very good in terms of culture and entertainment."


    "OK, I see. Siser told me before that she asked me to call her directly if I needed anything. By the way, she also gave me Ding Zimo''s phone. She said I could call him directly if I had something."


    Zhao Qi frowned. "Try not to contact him directly."


    "Why?"


    "He has too many peach blossoms. If he is misunderstood, it will be bad."


    Tang Mei was stunned. When she just returned home, she naturally didn''t know how famous Ding Zimo was in the entertainment industry.

 Chapter 1395

    Gossip with Ding Zimo is also a way to make a actress popular quickly.


    After all, Ding Zimo''s identity is here.


    However, Zhao Qi didn''t tell her so much. He just reminded Ding Zimo that Ding Zimo is a person who is particularly easy to attract media attention.


    Tang Mei is a person who doesn''t like to be overexposed.


    When you hear this, you won''t take the initiative to approach again.


    When Tang Mei was stopped by Tang lie again, it was when she was ready to go home.


    No one thought that Tang lie lay directly in front of Tang Mei''s car and refused to get up.


    Tang Mei is really speechless.


    Is this man too hard?


    Is it really for money and nothing?


    "What do you want?"


    "I said, mom is ill and needs 100000 yuan."


    "Tang lie, don''t you want a face? Are you still a man? You are so tall and strong. You don''t know how to make money at work. You only eat old people all day. You just come to pit me. What do you think you are? You''re a man! Are you a little dignified, OK?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Tang lie said impatiently. "Will you give it or not?"


    "No."


    Tang Mei was also very angry.


    How could there be such a shameless brother?


    She felt so ashamed.


    "You really don''t give it?"


    "As I said, I have no money."


    "No money?" Tang lie smiled angrily and didn''t believe it on his face. "Would you have such a good car without money?"


    While talking, he touched the car with his hands.


    "It''s not mine. You can drive away if you want, but I can''t stop being investigated for legal responsibility."


    "Tang Mei, you are a mother compatriots. Do you really want to be so cruel?"


    "Are you cruel or am I cruel?"


    Finally, Tang Mei didn''t pay much attention. She got on the bus and let the driver drive away.


    Tang lie''s eyes flashed, then called the car that had been parked aside, got on the car and pursued it.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t get too close. I have navigation."


    When Tang lie was lying down, he installed a tracker on her car.


    He''s a good means. I don''t know where he got it.


    Tang Mei was really followed by him.


    When he arrived at an open place, he found that there were fewer and fewer cars. However, when there were some famous cars around, Tang lie''s eyes lit up.


    It seems that my sister is really close to a rich man.


    It''s full of famous cars.


    It''s going to make money.


    But soon, the car was stopped outside.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "This is private territory. Don''t break in. Please leave."


    Tang lie glanced at the front, but he still didn''t believe it. "How can it be? The road ahead is so wide, how can it be repaired by his own family?"


    The driver glanced at him helplessly, "this gentleman, this is the Zhao family in the capital. Of course, it''s private."


    "Zhao family? Is it famous?"


    The driver turned his eyes. "Don''t Mr. Zhao in the capital know? From other places? That''s one of the five families in the capital!"


    "Really? That means you''re rich?"


    "What''s money? People have contacts and have great power."


    "Oh. Is there any way to drive in?"


    The driver looked at him with a pair of idiot eyes, "unless you are the Zhao family, how can you go in?"


    "Well, my sister is the Zhao family. Should I be the Zhao family?"

 Chapter 1396

    The driver is speechless. There are really such boasters in the world.


    Your sister is your sister, you are you, okay?


    Besides, what kind of existence does the Zhao family have?


    Is that a free entry?


    Finally, the driver put Tang lie here and left directly.


    If he doesn''t go again, the driver is worried that he will be watched by the Zhao family.


    The camera installed on the door is not a fake.


    Tang lie got out of the car and began to wander around the door.


    The Zhao family also think this man is really interesting.


    Why do you want to wander back and forth at the gate of the Zhao family?


    Someone from the Zhao family came out and ran directly to Tang lie.


    Tang lie was really shocked at their appearance.


    "What do you want?"


    "Please leave."


    "Hey, this is not your place. Do you care so much about me?"


    "If we don''t go, we''ll call the police."


    This is what Tang Mei means.


    Someone just came to tell her that she still felt a little incredible.


    How did he follow?


    I haven''t heard the driver say someone was following me before.


    However, thinking that this is her brother, in order to avoid complications, it''s better to drive people away directly.


    "No matter what he says, drive people away directly. Also, if he refuses to listen, call the police directly and say he is suspected of stealing."


    The Zhao family are actually quite speechless.


    When did the Zhao family deal with some private affairs and need to alarm the police?


    However, since it was ordered by my wife, I still have to do it.


    And Tang lie is just the kind of person who likes bluff. If he really wants to be locked up in the police station, he will naturally be frightened.


    "Well, No. I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    Tang lie is in no hurry.


    Anyway, he knows where his sister lives.


    The reason why he didn''t make a big noise just now was to use this to threaten.


    Sure enough, he walked in front of him, and Tang Mei immediately received his call.


    Tang Mei glanced at Abel, who was playing with Yuan Dan, and then turned and went outside.


    "Hello."


    "Oh, my good sister, you really found a rich man. You are so powerful that you don''t want to help your brother?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Well, give me a million and I''ll go back to my hometown right away. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you say? If you still want to be your rich wife, you''d better do what I say, otherwise, I really mean you can''t do anything. Don''t regret it then."


    "How dare you?"


    "Do you think I dare!" Tang lie was not afraid.


    At present, he feels that he has mastered Tang Mei''s handle. As long as she still wants a good life, she must listen to her own advice.


    Any rich man doesn''t want to let people know that he has a particularly poor relative.


    What''s more, she is still her own brother.


    Moreover, as I am now, if I really appear in their circle, I guess I will be laughed at by others?


    He didn''t believe it. This time Tang Mei still refused to compromise.


    In fact, Tang Mei really hesitated.


    It''s easy for her to say. What she worries most is that Tang lie has an eye on the Zhao family.


    She can''t be so selfish. She can''t let the Zhao family get entangled by Tang lie.


    "A million? Why don''t you grab it?"


    "Oh, good sister, whether your good days can continue depends on whether you know each other."

 Chapter 1397

    Tang Mei''s mind moved and probably guessed what he would say, "what do you want?"


    "Buy it now, one million. I''ll go back to my hometown immediately and promise not to disturb you again."


    Tang Mei sneered. Only when she believed this nonsense could there be a ghost.


    "Where are you now?"


    "Just call me directly. I''ll send you the card number. You don''t have to come out to see me."


    Tang lie is smart. Seeing that the family is so domineering, wouldn''t it be too bad if Tang Mei asked someone to beat him again?


    Tang Mei didn''t speak, but Tang lie was not in a hurry at this time. He just waited quietly for her reply at the other end of the phone.


    "Tang lie, do you still think I''m the Tang Mei who only knew how to pay for your family?"


    Tang lie''s heart jumped. He always felt that his sister suddenly said such words, which seemed not very good.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Brother, this is the last time I call you that. While my husband doesn''t know what you''ve done in the capital, I advise you to go back immediately. Otherwise, don''t say take a million. Whether you can leave the capital intact is a problem."


    Of course Tang lie won''t believe it easily.


    He just thought Tang Mei was deliberately not giving him money.


    Just because he didn''t want to give him money, he deliberately made excuses.


    "Tang Mei, as for you? Living in such a big house and driving such a good car, you give me a million. What''s the matter? If you marry a rich family, you can''t help your brother? Your brother has a good life. Don''t you have face?"


    "Face? Oh, what''s that? When did I have it?"


    As soon as Tang lie choked, he always felt that Tang Mei''s words today seemed to be more cruel and colder than before.


    "I repeat, I won''t give you money. Of course, if you want to leave, but the money is not enough, I can give you thousands of dollars."


    This is Tang Mei''s biggest limit.


    There can be no further concessions.


    "Thousands of dollars? Where are you sending beggars?"


    Tang Mei blinked and looked into the distance, "no, there''s only so much. If you don''t want it, I won''t stop you. Just, don''t say that I don''t care about your life or death when something happens."


    Tang was trembling angrily.


    How could there be such a hard bone?


    "You''re really not afraid of me coming to the door, are you?"


    Tang Mei sneered, "can you get into this door?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "If you insist, I can''t help it. It''s up to you. However, I advise you to inquire about the existence of the Zhao family before you trouble me."


    If you don''t, just hang up.


    Tang Mei hung up in a hurry, mainly because she felt that her hands were shaking and she was about to lose control of herself.


    She knows very well that now she is about to lose control of her.


    She nibbled her lips, and there was a deep worry in the bottom of her eyes.


    What worries her most is actually Tang lie. If she really finds the Zhao family, how will she explain to the Zhao family?


    Up to now, father-in-law and mother-in-law don''t know all the things in those years.


    At least, in order to protect her only face, Tang Mei didn''t tell her that she had been driven out of the Tang family by her close relatives.


    Now Tang lie has made trouble in the capital. If he really makes trouble in front of his mother-in-law, how will it end?


    What will my mother-in-law think of her family then?


    This is the best of the family!


    It''s normal that Tang Mei can play drums at the bottom of her heart.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When the familiar voice sounded, Tang Mei quickly restrained her thoughts and turned her head.

 Chapter 1398

    Zhao Qi actually stood behind her for a while, and basically heard her phone content.


    It''s just that he knows something that can''t be explained.


    Moreover, Tang Mei always has some inferiority complex because of her status.


    This was obvious when they fell in love.


    Although Tang Mei is already his wife, they haven''t had a wedding yet, and Tang Mei is indeed pregnant before marriage. In this society, this accusation will always be more targeted at women.


    People''s tolerance seems to be used on men.


    For women, it is too harsh.


    Obviously Tang Mei didn''t do anything wrong. Even if she was unmarried and pregnant, it was her own business. She didn''t spend other people''s money or cause trouble to others. I don''t understand why those people always look down on her.


    Now, their mother and son have returned to their side, but the scenes Tang Mei once experienced will be engraved in her bones and will never forget in her life.


    I have to admit that she has protected Abel well over the years.


    Probably because he grew up abroad, Abel''s response to such things as single parent families is very flat.


    Perhaps he had seen children like him, or Tang Mei and ye se instilled in him some concepts of more equality and freedom.


    Therefore, although Abel yearns for father''s love, he does not think that without a father is an unforgivable mistake.


    When he heard Tang Mei''s words, he was actually a little distressed.


    If he hadn''t been too careless, he wouldn''t have let their mother and son leave him for so long.


    Of course, at the same time, he was a little lucky. If it weren''t for this, maybe Tang Mei would never come out of that cage like home.


    "Mei Mei, who was it just now?"


    "No one. When did you come up?"


    "Just now, I just saw you hang up. Did ye se call?"


    Zhao Qi asked on purpose. He could see that Tang Mei was a little nervous.


    Obviously, she doesn''t want to let herself know about Tang lie.


    In that case, it''s just what she wants.


    As yeser said, some things you don''t do are not because you don''t have the ability, but out of respect for the parties.


    In the marriage, he and Tang Mei can be said to be the closest people.


    However, no matter how close the relationship is, it also needs some private and independent space.


    Tang Mei doesn''t want to get involved, so she doesn''t have to be too positive.


    Otherwise, it is very likely to backfire.


    "Oh, No. It''s a friend. I haven''t been in touch for many years. I met Lin Huining in Beijing before. Later, I called Xu Ning and got in touch."


    "Xu Ning?"


    "HMM. former classmates."


    "Come on, mom and dad are down there. It''s time for dinner."


    That night, Tang Mei was obviously absent-minded.


    Zhao Qi dials the phone and asks someone to keep an eye on Tang lie. Once he finds out that he is going to hurt Tang Mei, he will call the police directly.


    In fact, Zhao Qi wants to be beaten up.


    But the other party is Tang Mei''s brother. His status is really bad and barbaric.


    Therefore, the alarm is the best treatment.


    The next day, Tang lie called Tang Mei again, "let''s meet. I bought a ticket back to my hometown and left at two o''clock in the afternoon."

 Chapter 1399

    Tang Mei didn''t think much. She thought he had heard about the status of the Zhao family, so she didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Where are you?"


    "Just choose a place near the railway station. In this way, we can talk more."


    Tang Mei''s defense against him was even more lax.


    He glanced at his wallet, took 10000 yuan in cash from the finance department and left the company around 11 o''clock.


    Tang lie waited early in a small restaurant. He changed his clothes. It seems that he should have taken a bath. The whole person is energetic, not like the one who is unwilling to leave.


    Tang Mei frowned, but he felt a little abnormal.


    "Sit down, sister. I ordered your favorite steamed buns. My brother is leaving, and there are not many opportunities to come back to the capital in the future. In this way, our brother and sister can have a good meal."


    "This is ten thousand yuan. Take it. This is my last effort. Also, please tell my parents that I didn''t want to go back to that house when you kicked me out. So I won''t go back in the future."


    Tang lie didn''t look at her, but glanced at the big envelope containing money. "Well, I can''t take a message for you. In this way, why don''t you call them later. To tell you the truth, I''m just your brother. I don''t count some things. What do you say?"


    Tang Mei looked at him like a monster and thought it was completely distorting the facts.


    At Tang family, who has the final say?


    Of course it''s Tang lie.


    Tang lie is the son of his family. He has been spoiled by his parents since childhood.


    Otherwise, you can''t even have a serious job for so many years.


    Tang Mei used to work to make money and had to pay it to her family, just to make up for her family.


    If the Tang family, who has the most say?


    That must be Tang lie.


    Tang Mei didn''t eat steamed buns and said faintly, "No. I''m not hungry. Besides, I have a bad stomach recently. I can''t eat too greasy."


    "Well, look what you want to eat and order some. It''s like your brother invited you to dinner."


    After saying that, he seemed to be a little embarrassed. "Speaking of all these years, it''s also an outrageous thing for me to be a brother. It seems that I haven''t seriously invited you to a meal."


    "No. you eat. I have something to do later."


    Hearing the speech, Tang lie''s face collapsed, "Meimei, are you really not going to recognize my brother?"


    "Come on, who told you my phone number?"


    Tang lie was speechless at once. After a long time, he said in a stuffy voice, "it''s one of your classmates. She said she met you in the capital and said you had a good time here."


    "Which classmate? Male or female?"


    Tang lie''s answer did not satisfy Tang Mei.


    Although she decided that Lin Hui did it on purpose.


    But there is no evidence.


    "Female. It''s the beautiful one named Lin Hui."


    Tang Mei''s lips are slightly hooked. It''s really her.


    This woman is really interesting. She didn''t offend her. Why should she divulge her information?


    At present, she has evidence in her hand. Then, when Tang lie leaves, it''s time for her to settle accounts with Lin Hui.


    "Meimei, well, drink some water. Even if you don''t eat, I won''t insist."


    Then he poured himself a glass of water, drank two mouthfuls and began to eat vegetables.


    Tang Mei looked at him. After a while, she picked up the cup and drank.

 Chapter 1400

    When Tang Mei noticed something was wrong, she couldn''t see clearly.


    He only vaguely saw Tang lie''s smiling face.


    At this moment, Tang Mei suddenly realized that he didn''t know this brother at all. His greed and evil thoughts were never just aimed at outsiders.


    Tang lie helped Tang Mei out, looked around, and then raised his hand to hit a car.


    Of course, he didn''t forget to take the ten thousand yuan before he left.


    The small restaurant he was looking for had a back door. He made it clear early in the morning.


    It''s just an excuse to be close to the station. I really like it here because there is a back door.


    Got on the bus, gave the address, and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    The driver looked through the rearview mirror. "Sir, is there nothing wrong with the lady around you? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "Oh, No. This is my sister. She got into trouble with her brother-in-law. Then she was in a bad mood and drank some wine. I''m not going to take her back."


    "Oh. I still want to be open. There are not many others in the world. Men are still easy to find."


    "Yes, I did, but she wouldn''t listen."


    Tang lie had a few drinks before. Now they are both sitting in the back row. There is still some wine smell.


    The driver just thought Tang Mei was really drunk.


    When he got to the place, Tang lie took a hundred yuan note and handed it over, "don''t change it."


    From the station to here, the taxi cost more than 80 yuan. The driver smiled and said thank you.


    Tang lie helped Tang Mei all the way in.


    At the same time, the drivers over there are in a hurry.


    Unexpectedly, my wife''s cell phone couldn''t get through, and when I went in and looked for it, I found that my wife was missing.


    Originally, two people were arranged to follow his wife. Unexpectedly, his wife disappeared under their eyes.


    Immediately contacted Zhao Dashao, and then began to check the nearby monitoring.


    "Sir, we found that Tang lie took his wife to a taxi. The license plate number is..."


    Zhao Qi looked anxious and raised her hand to loosen the tie around her neck.


    Holding the phone in one hand, waiting for the other party''s news.


    "Yes, the car is parked in Yuren lane."


    "Take someone to check immediately. Also, does Tang lie''s mobile phone location have a signal?"


    "Sir, there''s already a signal, but it''s a little weak, but we can determine the approximate location. Our people can arrive in ten minutes at most."


    "Send the location to my mobile phone immediately."


    Zhao Qi didn''t even take his coat, so he went downstairs.


    Si tezhu had already arranged a car and accompanied him to Yuren lane.


    When Zhao Qi arrived, he had more than 20 people under his hand.


    "Sir, the location has been determined. It''s on the third floor ahead. It''s a small hotel and our people have gone up. It''s ok now. Madam is fine. Do you think we should break in directly or..."


    "Go first and save your wife. As for Tang lie, as long as he doesn''t die or hurt, beat me hard!"


    "Yes, sir."


    Tang Mei was thrown on a shabby sofa, and then the whole person was in a coma.


    Tang lie is still a little tired when he gets people up.


    He didn''t work at ordinary times and didn''t have much strength. He looked at Tang Mei with his hands on his hips and snorted, "Tang Mei, Tang Mei, don''t blame me for being cruel. If you would happily give me a million yuan, can I do this to you?"

 Chapter 1401

    Tang Mei''s consciousness finally began to return, but her sight was still blurred, "Tang lie?"


    "Wake up?"


    Tang lie sat carelessly on the old sofa, and then one leg tilted onto the armrest. "How''s it going? Sleep well? Shall I help you wake up again?"


    "What did you do to me?"


    "Hum! Tang Mei, I tell you, don''t think you married a rich man, I''m afraid of you. A million dollars, not a Penny Less!"


    Tang Mei squinted. "Are you crazy? I tell you, you are kidnapping, blackmail and going to jail."


    "Shit! You''re my sister. I want money from you. What''s the matter? What''s the law? I tell you, if you don''t give me money, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Tang Mei didn''t dare to stimulate him now. She took a breath and reluctantly let herself sit by. "What did you do outside? Did you lose the bet?"


    "Yes. I lost money. Tang Mei, you''re my sister. You can''t die without saving? If you can''t pay back the money, they''ll kill me!"


    Tang lie started his miserable routine again.


    Tang Mei didn''t show it on his face, but he was extremely disgusted in his heart.


    In this life, the most annoying is this kind of man who eats, drinks, whores, gambles and thinks he is right.


    "I only want one million yuan. It''s nothing to you. One million yuan is just the money to buy a bag. Tang Mei, help me. As long as I can pass this level, I promise I won''t bother you again."


    Tang Mei coughed twice. "What''s your guarantee? You paid back the money this time, and then what will happen? Won''t you gamble in the future?"


    Tang lie was stunned for a moment, and then immediately put his hand out solemnly, "I promise, I will never gamble again in the future. I will not."


    "Tang lie, do you believe that?"


    Tang Mei shook her head slightly. What virtue is this brother? Can she count it?


    Moreover, she always felt that what he just said about the so-called debt was just fooling herself.


    "So you won''t give it?"


    "I said, I have no money, but you don''t believe it. What can I do?"


    Tang lie''s eyes showed a touch of cruelty, "in that case, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Tang Mei''s heart jumped, a very bad hunch, and the vine rose in an instant.


    "What do you want?"


    "I don''t do anything. I just want to ask, if your man knew your past, would he still want you? Did he know you had a little wild seed? Also, did he know that when you were in your hometown, you almost..."


    "Shut up!"


    Tang Mei''s mood suddenly became excited and her eyes widened. "Tang lie, do you have a little conscience? If you hadn''t joined hands at the beginning, how could I almost say that? You are better than animals!"


    Tang lie is not very angry. He seems to be used to being scolded so badly.


    "All right. Anyway, you''re nothing. You''re just touched by others. What''s the matter? You''re not at a loss!"


    Tang Mei was so angry that she was about to vomit blood. She grabbed something from the sofa and smashed it at Tang lie, "why don''t you die!"


    Tang lie was hit, but it didn''t hurt. It was just a pillow.


    But Tang Mei''s attitude made him unbearable.

 Chapter 1402

    Tang lie suddenly stood up, "are you fucking crazy? You bitch!"


    Then he went straight over and slapped Tang Mei in the face.


    Pop!


    Tang Mei''s face turned red in an instant and began to swell again at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Tang Mei turned his head and stared at him fiercely, "Tang lie, I tell you, don''t say you take money from me in this life. Even if I give it to a beggar, I won''t give you such scum!"


    Tang lie was so angry that he was about to pull her hair, bang!


    The door was kicked open.


    Tang lie''s body froze with fear. "Who?"


    I saw someone rush to him and directly hold him back. The other just wore a white shirt and walked towards Tang Mei with a cold face.


    Tang Mei didn''t have the strength to stand up at this time.


    The strength of that medicine is still not small.


    "How''s it going?"


    Tang Mei shook her head. In such a flash, she began to faint again.


    Zhao Qi saw the slap print on her face, and her eyes darkened for a moment.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital first."


    Seeing her like this, I knew she might have been drugged.


    He picked up the man and gave Tang lie a cold look. "You are really impatient to touch my woman. If you slap her, you have to pay back a hundred times! Understand?"


    He left without looking back.


    When Tang lie saw that he had gone, he suddenly remembered that he had not explained his identity.


    "Pa!"


    Tang lie was stunned.


    Then, countless punches and feet began to greet him.


    That''s not over.


    These thugs of the Zhao family always know how to deal with them.


    Pick the place where you have meat. It won''t hurt your bones.


    In the end, it''s just a minor injury or minor injury. It''s impossible to have any serious consequences.


    Zhao Qiming knows that this is Tang Mei''s brother. How can he really beat someone up?


    Finally, he made a phone call and was taken away by the police.


    At this moment, Tang liecai really knew that he was afraid.


    "Why did you catch me? I''m a victim! Someone hurt me like this. Why don''t you take care of it?"


    "Be honest! You deserve to be beaten! What''s wrong with being so young and learning from others to hijack and blackmail? It''s your life if they don''t kill you."


    Tang lie was stunned. What is this operation?


    "I didn''t. That''s my sister. I just brought her over to talk. I didn''t."


    "You don''t have anything? No hijacking. You ask others for a million? Do they owe you or owe you?"


    Tang lie choked and couldn''t speak.


    The final result, of course, was that Tang lie was locked up in the detention center.


    The amount involved in the case is as high as one million. It is absolutely possible to file a case, not to mention the Zhao family.


    What''s more, the hospital also provided a series of blood test results, which confirmed that Tang Mei had overpowering drugs in her body.


    Coupled with some surveillance videos, Tang lie wants to get rid of the crime. Where is it so easy?


    In the end, Tang lie had no choice. "Officer, can I make a phone call? At least, I have to let my family know? That''s really my sister. I''m just playing with my sister. How did I know that would happen?"


    Nobody paid attention to him.


    On the other hand, Tang Mei is still giving fluids in the hospital.


    People are already asleep.


    The red marks on his face are still very dazzling.


    Zhao Qi''s face was always gloomy.

 Chapter 1403

    He can''t bear to dare to fight his woman.


    But it happened that the other party was Tang Mei''s brother and knew that he could not kill or maim people directly.


    Just because of the shamelessness of the Tang family, I don''t know how to discredit Tang Mei outside.


    Therefore, even for Tang Mei, he can''t easily fight Tang lie.


    Just let him suffer some skin injuries, which has given him a lot of face.


    Tang Mei was frightened and fell asleep after being comforted by Zhao Qi for a long time.


    Abel was picked up by Yuan Dan himself.


    Zhao Qi didn''t say anything about Tang lie, and Abel just thought that mom and Dad were going to go to the sweet world of two, so he wouldn''t ask more.


    However, he called Zhao Qi.


    "Abel, are you home?"


    "Here we are. Dad, are you outside with mom?"


    "Yes, the wedding will be held soon. I''ll take your mother to choose some jewelry outside. What does Abel want? Dad can give it to you."


    "Anything?"


    "Of course."


    "I just want LEGO."


    "Yes, no problem."


    Does Zhao Qi need money?


    Of course not.


    After a phone call, the manager of the LEGO flagship store nearest to the Zhao family directly came to the door.


    Why?


    Because now all the toys in Lego Store have been bought by Mr. Zhao.


    Even girls are no exception.


    In Zhao Qi''s words, they can keep it for their daughter later.


    Zhao Qi actually just wants to spoil Abel. After all, he missed him for so long. There are some things that can be compensated, but time is past, and money can''t measure it.


    This is also the most regrettable and helpless place for Zhao Qi.


    He seems to have nothing to compensate Abel except money.


    Fortunately, in these days, he gradually learned how to get along with a child.


    He also carefully read the books recommended by yeser.


    Knowing a child''s childhood is very important for his future growth.


    Therefore, he plays the role of a loving father as much as possible.


    He didn''t want Abel to see him too cruel.


    Of course, I don''t want Tang Mei to see it.


    "Sir, Tang lie keeps making noise in the police station, shouting that it''s your brother-in-law. Everything is a misunderstanding."


    "Ignore him. Also, tell the police station that my wife''s condition is not very good. I''m very angry that she hasn''t woken up yet."


    "Yes, sir."


    I didn''t say it clearly, but the implication was to ask the police station to take more care of Tang lie.


    Think you''ll recognize Tang Mei if you show your identity as brother Tang Mei?


    Hum!


    Don''t say you don''t want to admit it. Even if you admit it, it must be after Tang Mei agrees.


    Besides, there are great differences between whether and when to recognize this relative.


    After two bottles of water, Tang Mei woke up when she pulled out the needle.


    "Have you been here?"


    Zhao Qi nodded. Her face was still very bad. However, there was still some tenderness in her eyes.


    "Where is he?"


    "Sent to the police station."


    Tang Mei was stunned. She expected that Tang lie might be beaten up, but unexpectedly, he would directly send people to the police station.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    "Aren''t you going to let him out?"


    "Lock him up for a few days and let him be honest. If you dare to hurt you, you have to pay some price."

 Chapter 1404

    It''s just that Zhao Qi thinks so well.


    His original intention was to lock Tang lie up for ten days and a half months, and then they came out again.


    But unexpectedly, Tang lie found a way to contact the people of the Tang family. In this way, the elders of the Tang family called directly.


    Tang Mei received a call from her father, full of bitterness.


    I haven''t seen him for many years. The first thing the father said on the phone was, "don''t you want some money from you, you evil bastard? Why did you get someone into the police station?"


    In Tang Fu''s eyes, his son is right in everything he does.


    My daughter should pay anything for this family.


    What kind of world is this?


    Tang Mei smiled bitterly, "Mr. Tang, you keep saying that you just want some money? Why? When you drove me out of the house, didn''t you say that you broke up with me? Didn''t you say that I disgraced your Tang family? You don''t recognize my daughter, but now you let your son ask me for money. What am I?"


    Tang Fu was stunned and didn''t react at all. Tang Mei called him.


    "What are you talking about? Everyone is a family. At first, I was just talking nonsense in anger. You are still haggling over every detail? Are you still not my daughter?"


    "Yes, I also want to ask you this. Am I still your daughter? If so, how did you drive me out? Have you ever thought that I might be killed by a car, killed by someone, or commit suicide in a river?"


    It can be said that Tang Fu was completely speechless.


    He didn''t expect that his daughter should have such sharp teeth and words like a knife.


    "Aren''t you all right now? All right, stop talking, let Tang lie out quickly, and then give him money and let him come back."


    Tang Mei said, who is this?


    By this time, don''t forget to ask her for money?


    "OK, let me give him money, then let him write an IOU. After that, if I don''t pay back the money, I''ll sue."


    "What kind of IOU to write? You''re crazy! That''s your brother. Why did you give him some money? Your brother said, you''re close to the rich now. You don''t want to help your mother''s family. Who else do you want to help?"


    Tang Mei sneered, "even if I throw all my money away, I will never give him a penny!"


    Then he hung up the phone directly.


    What else to say to such a father?


    Ask her to give money without asking?


    Why didn''t he ask whether he had a good life over the years?


    Why didn''t he ask what Tang lie did to her and was sent to the police station?


    Such a father, yes, is really not as good as none.


    Without her father, she could still have a hope and a room for fantasy.


    But with such a father who doesn''t treat her as a daughter at all, she really feels better than not.


    Tang Mei took a deep breath. She knew that Tang lie must get it out.


    Otherwise, the phone calls of the Tang family will be endless.


    She is not afraid of the Tang family. She just doesn''t want the Tang family to rush to the capital to make trouble.


    Her wedding with Zhao Qi is coming.


    At this time, there must be no more mistakes.


    Even for Abel, it must be smooth.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, Tang Fu''s phone called again.


    Only this time, she began to question her and became Tang''s mother.

 Chapter 1405

    Tang''s mother didn''t directly question on the phone, but first called her eyebrows softly.


    "Even if your brother is wrong, he is your brother. We are a family. Meimei, I only have your brothers and sisters. What can we say? Listen to your mother and let someone release your brother first, okay?"


    "Do you know what Tang lie did?"


    Tang''s mother was stunned, and then her tone was a little bad.


    "Meimei, no matter what your brother does, he''s your brother. Besides, aren''t you the only two in our Tang family? Let''s sit down and talk about it. What''s the matter with you getting your brother into the police station? What do outsiders think of our Tang family?"


    stranger?


    At this time, I remembered the reputation of the Tang family.


    Tang Mei smiled sarcastically, "what reputation does the Tang family have? Who is afraid of jokes? After all these years, what have you spoiled Tang lie? It''s strange that people don''t laugh at him because they only know how to chew the old!"


    As soon as Tang''s mother heard it, she was unhappy immediately.


    "What is waste? How can you say that about your brother? Meimei, even if your brother does it wrong, it''s your brother. You don''t listen to your brother, it''s wrong."


    Look, here it is!


    Tang Mei threw the phone directly to one side of the window and looked at the building in the distance with some emptiness in her eyes.


    How could she be born in such a family?


    How can the three views of this family be so wonderful?


    Or are you the only one who really grows crooked?


    Tang''s mother didn''t know how long she had said it. She didn''t hear the response there. Tang''s mother thought it was wrong.


    "Meimei, Meimei, are you listening?"


    Tang Mei glanced at her mobile phone and sneered at her lips. Even her mother was like this. Why didn''t she die by them at the beginning?


    Without saying a word, he hung up.


    It''s just that she knows it''s not a long-term way.


    Tang''s mother will call again.


    I can''t always be like this.


    Just called Zhao Qi.


    "I see. Have you figured it out? If Tang lie comes out but refuses to go back to his hometown, what will you do?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Meimei, then leave it to me, okay? I''ll let someone get him back directly. At least, we can''t let him out to do evil before our wedding."


    Tang Mei thought of Zhao Qi''s previous style. She had to say that this was the biggest concession Zhao Qi had made.


    "OK."


    If Tang lie wasn''t Tang Mei''s brother, how could Zhao Qi let him go so easily?


    After all, I still read Tang Mei''s face.


    The two families are going to hold a wedding, but it seems unreasonable if Tang Mei doesn''t have any relatives.


    But if they come, I''m afraid it will completely ruin the wedding.


    Therefore, Zhao Qi has a headache.


    The reason is that the other party''s parents are older and not local. Therefore, they mean to hold two weddings in two places, so that the elders on both sides can take care of them.


    There should be no problem with such a statement, which is still very convincing.


    But what Zhao Qi is really worried about is whether Tang Mei thinks such a wedding is too incomplete.


    After all, she has lived in the Tang family for more than 20 years, but there is no family participation on the most important occasion of her life.

 Chapter 1406

    In fact, Zhao Qi doesn''t have to worry so much.


    For Tang Mei, as long as Zhao Qi still loves him and the Zhao family is willing to accept her, it''s more worthwhile for Abel to grow up in a normal family.


    After being locked up for three days, Tang lie was finally released.


    In the past few days, he has received great "care" inside.


    It was only a few days here that he really knew what kind of existence the Zhao family in the capital was.


    As soon as he came out, he saw two people in black suits and took him directly into the car.


    Tang lie''s mind is buzzing. It''s impossible that Tang Mei specially asked someone to pick him up, isn''t it?


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "Nature is where you should go!"


    Two people, one left and one right, sandwiched Tang lie in the middle. Even if he wanted to jump, it was impossible.


    In order to prevent him from running away, Zhao Qi directly arranged for someone to drive him back to his hometown.


    The car ran for more than ten hours and finally arrived smoothly.


    The people were sent to the door of the community where the Tang family is located, and then they were thrown out directly.


    Tang lie thinks he''s in his own territory and starts swearing when he opens his mouth.


    However, after a pair of the other party''s extremely cold eyes, they immediately counselled again.


    His luggage was also thrown to the ground at random, and then the car went straight away.


    At this time, Tang lie has not found that his ID card has disappeared.


    In order to prevent him from making trouble again, Zhao Qi directly asked someone to give Shun his ID card and burned it.


    Even if he wants to reissue it or open an identity certificate, he has to go to the relevant unit, right?


    Therefore, Zhao Qi just wants to have a quiet wedding.


    Fortunately, Tang lie didn''t know that his sister was going to have a wedding.


    Otherwise, we will try our best to make trouble again.


    In fact, Tang lie''s cell phone was also taken away.


    Tang lie originally remembered Zhao''s address and Tang Mei''s address, but they were all stored in his mobile phone.


    Now the mobile phone is gone, and he naturally can''t remember those long addresses.


    He didn''t even remember Lin Hui''s phone number.


    Now I''m a little annoyed. I should copy it by hand first.


    Now, we can only wait for Lin Hui to contact him.


    As soon as he entered the house, Tang lie began to howl.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back. Do you have food at home? I''m starving."


    Along the way, those who guarded him ate and drank well, but no one was willing to let him eat!


    Tang lie is so angry that his lungs are going to explode.


    Even if he buys some food out of his own money, he will be directly robbed and thrown into the dustbin.


    Watch the food disappear.


    Tang lie felt uncomfortable.


    But there''s no way.


    I can only bear it.


    It''s better to be hungry than to be beaten again.


    As soon as Tang lie entered the door, he felt that he had found shelter. Naturally, he wanted to make a good complaint.


    Tang''s mother quickly cooked a bowl of noodles for him and beat two poached eggs. She watched her son devour it. Don''t mention how distressed it was.


    "Look how hungry you are."


    Tang''s mother said, tears coming down.


    But Tang Fu was smoking, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Mom, I tell you, Meimei is now developed. You don''t know. The place where she lives is bigger than our community!"


    "Really?" Tang lie''s wife''s eyes were almost straight.

 Chapter 1407

    Tang lie''s wife, Xie Nuan, is also a local, but the conditions at home are not very good.


    But Xie Nuan was beautiful and tall, so Tang lie begged for nothing to marry someone else.


    At that time, the Xie family also took a fancy to Tang lie''s willingness to give a betrothal gift of 100000 yuan. Only then did they promise to let Xie Nuan marry over.


    In fact, Xie Nuan thinks he can find a better one.


    But seeing his age growing day by day, it seems unrealistic to want to find a rich man with his beauty.


    In fact, Xie Nuan''s facial features are OK, but they are still worse than Tang Mei.


    Before Xie Nuan got married, she had to do housework at her mother''s house. It was always very hard.


    But I haven''t worked since I married Tang lie. I take care of my children at home and go shopping at ordinary times.


    At the beginning, the little sister-in-law of the family would often call back some money. Their family spent money. Xie Nuan also felt good.


    She doesn''t have to work to support her family anyway.


    Later, my sister-in-law was kicked out, and the family spent the old couple''s pension, which could not be spent anyway.


    Tang Fu is now retired and employed by the unit, which is equivalent to double his salary.


    This month, the family also has an income of more than 10000 yuan.


    Therefore, Xie Nuan is not in a hurry.


    Anyway, Tang lie is the only son. What property there is in the family is theirs sooner or later.


    Moreover, Xie Nuan has been reluctant to go back to her mother''s house since she got married.


    Once in a while, he would bring some food. Seeing his mother''s and sister-in-law''s attitude towards his Bajie, Xie Nuan felt really proud.


    Xie''s family is poor. They are all rural people. They scrape food from the soil all their life.


    Later, I caught up with a good time and lived in a commercial house with small property rights.


    But even so, the family has to work to make money.


    Otherwise, don''t you pay property fees and utilities for the house?


    When Xie Nuan sees his husband''s embarrassed appearance, he inevitably feels that his sister-in-law is too much.


    "She''s married so well. Why don''t she know how to help us? We don''t want too much. Besides, your two elders are not her parents? She shouldn''t pay for supporting the elderly?"


    Tang Fu didn''t speak.


    I took a look at the daughter-in-law.


    Xie Nuan didn''t realize that the couple seemed to have the least say in the matter of support.


    After all, Tang Mei took money home before.


    But the couple seem to have been gnawing at the old.


    Of course, Tang Fu didn''t think his daughter-in-law was bad because of this.


    After all, they gave birth to a great grandson to the Tang family, which is a great hero.


    "All right, say less."


    Tang''s mother, with a sullen face, reproached, "take a bath later to get rid of bad luck. In addition, Dabao will be back later. No one of you is allowed to talk nonsense in front of the children."


    "I see, mom."


    Xie Nuan is not stupid. She has always been very measured towards her father-in-law.


    If it''s not too much to eat or drink from your mother-in-law, you''ll naturally listen to your mother-in-law.


    For Tang''s father and mother, it seems natural for them to raise their sons and grandchildren.


    As long as the daughter-in-law is obedient, there will be no problem.


    The old couple went back to the house, closed the door and began to discuss.


    "His father, do you think we have to call Meimei again?"

 Chapter 1408

    Tang Fu opened the window, leaned against the window and dusted the ashtray.


    "You called before, said so much, useful?"


    Tang''s mother suddenly wilted.


    Tang Fu is a man of son preference from the bottom of his heart.


    He is now working in the hospital and most of his contacts are doctors and nurses.


    Most doctors are male. Of course, there are more female doctors in obstetrics and gynecology.


    For other departments, it is mainly male.


    Therefore, from his bones, he despises women.


    Even his own daughter, in his opinion, is useless.


    There can be no great success.


    But I didn''t expect that after a few years of absence, my daughter married a rich family.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The point is, my daughter doesn''t want to recognize them at all.


    This is really hard to let go.


    Tang Fu Si didn''t think it was wrong for him to drive his daughter out.


    It''s kind of you to just drive her out when you do such immoral things.


    If your old mother is still alive, you don''t have to pull her out and beat her up.


    "Ah lie has never made progress. We are still alive. They don''t do anything, but they can have a meal. But what day will we leave? Have you thought about it?"


    Tang''s mother was stunned. Yes, they were both dead. There was no pension to receive. What should the son and grandson do?


    "Don''t we still have some savings?"


    Tang Fu immediately stared at her, "are you stupid?"


    Tang''s mother was shocked. She was a primary school teacher and had just retired.


    Her pension is not as much as that of the old man.


    Moreover, over the years, at home, she has habitually listened to men.


    "We''re both old. What if we get sick? Who pays the money?"


    Tang''s mother''s eyebrows were taken for granted. "Naturally, she let her eyebrows out. She''s my own. I''m her own mother. Can she ignore me?"


    "Oh, don''t think about it. Do you know where Meimei lives now? Even if there is a phone, she can not answer it as long as she doesn''t want to answer it. Do you think you can count on it?"


    Tang''s mother was a little flustered at once. "Does she dare to ignore me?"


    "Ali, can you count on it here? Have you worked a day shift for so many years? Have you earned a penny? We are old and should plan for ourselves. In the future, if we can reduce the expenses of this family, we can reduce them."


    "What?"


    Tang''s mother didn''t react at once.


    Is this too sudden?


    "Our hospital just admitted a man with a stroke yesterday. He is not old, but the problem is that no child is willing to pay for his medicine."


    Tang''s mother was a little sad at once.


    For her son, she always thought that as long as he was safe, it would be OK.


    Of course, if you can go to work, it''s the best.


    But my son has also looked for a job before, either here or there.


    Therefore, I always feel that my son doesn''t mean not to work, but hasn''t found a suitable one yet.


    Now think about it, my son is almost running four. If he doesn''t work, it''s really impossible to find a serious job in the future.


    Is it difficult to sweep the street?


    The Tang family can''t afford to lose this man.


    "It''s not too late to plan. Besides, don''t tell anyone how much money you have at home, let alone Ali and his daughter-in-law."


    Tang''s mother''s eyes suddenly tightened, "so serious?"

 Chapter 1409

    Tang Fu glanced at her, "what do you think? I''m afraid your son will take the money before we pay the medical expenses."


    Tang''s mother hesitated for a moment, "can''t you?"


    Think about it again. Usually, my son is very good to himself, and often cares about her. How can he be that kind of white eyed wolf?


    "No. I don''t know my son yet. If there was a white eyed wolf, it must have been killed by Meimei that day! How dare you send our Ali to the police station."


    Tang Fu Wei raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    This pair of children, of course, have their own disadvantages.


    Of course, in his opinion, Tang Mei''s mistakes are mostly.


    Xie Nuan rummaged through Tang lie''s clothes and bag when he went to take a bath.


    As a result, it was found that the mobile phone was gone.


    "Ali, where''s your cell phone?"


    "Hmm? Isn''t it in the bag?"


    He always thought that the use of mobile phones was prohibited. Moreover, for convenience, he bought another number in Beijing, so it was two mobile phones.


    He only saw that they took away the second-hand mobile phone he bought later. I don''t know. The other one was also taken away.


    He always thought the other party didn''t know he had a cell phone.


    "No. by the way, what''s more, where''s your ID card?"


    Tang lie''s eyelids jumped, and he came out wrapped in a bath towel.


    I turned around and there was no more.


    "Maybe I fell on the ground when I came out. All right, forget it. I''ll do another one later."


    "That''s the only way."


    "Ah, husband, you say, Tang Mei lives in such a big place?" Xie Nuan looked envious and curious.


    "Of course!"


    Tang lie looked proud, as if he was the one who lived in such a big house.


    "I tell you, there are not only big houses, but also gardens, swimming pools and so on. They are big. You can drive cars in them."


    The more the couple talked, the more excited they became. Looking at the house they lived in, they were dissatisfied immediately.


    "Husband, didn''t you say she would give money? Why didn''t she succeed, but she went to the bureau?"


    "Don''t mention it!"


    Tang lie''s anger on his face, "I didn''t expect that this little girl''s film is so powerful now. It''s really that six relatives don''t recognize it. I''m so angry."


    Xie Nuan hurriedly gave him a smooth ride, "my husband is not angry."


    "But I''ve thought about it. I can''t ask for the money."


    "Ah?" Xie Nuan didn''t react for a moment.


    "Wait until a few days, isn''t it going to be the summer vacation? Then, let''s take Dabao and go to the capital together. Let mom lead Dabao to find Meimei. I don''t believe it. She dares to be rude to our mom!"


    Xie Nuan''s eyes brightened. "Yes. You''re her brother. She can have a bad attitude towards you. But our mother can''t."


    They looked at each other and were proud.


    It seems that we have seen the growing number on the bank card.


    However, soon, Xie Nuan calmed down again.


    "Husband, when we did something like that to Tang Mei, do you think she still hates us? Otherwise, it''s impossible to send you to the Bureau."


    Tang lie''s eyes were cold, "hum! This dead girl. She didn''t lose anything. We were for her good at the beginning. We''re all big bellied. It''s good to have someone willing to marry her. Dare to be picky!"

 Chapter 1410

    Tang Mei knew that Tang lie had been sent away smoothly, but she mentioned her heart.


    She always felt that her family would call her again, so she kept worrying.


    As a result, no one in the Tang family called until the next morning.


    Tang Mei feels incredible.


    With the old lady''s temperament, how could you let her go so easily?


    However, since she didn''t call, she was able to be quiet.


    Next, I''ll settle accounts with Lin Hui.


    Tang Mei didn''t tell Zhao Qi about Lin Hui. Instead, she found the lawyer and went directly to the bank.


    As evidenced by Tang lie''s recording, and Tang Mei had someone pay special attention to Lin Hui before, so she still took a picture of her meeting with Tang lie.


    With these, even if it can not ensure to win the lawsuit, at least it is enough to let the bank have an attitude.


    Sure enough, as soon as the lawyer left, the president''s face turned black.


    "Is Lin Hui there?"


    The secretary was stunned. "It should be here. Do you need me to find it for you?"


    "Let her come up to me at once."


    "Yes, president."


    Lin Hui is mending her makeup on her seat. She is in a good mood.


    Yesterday, I coaxed Yuan Zheng in bed for a long time. Finally, I coaxed tens of thousands of yuan out of his hand. Just after work, I went to buy a bag.


    Lin Hui''s position in the yuan family has always been quite embarrassing.


    At first, the two were married, but as a result, the child disappeared in a few days.


    This made the yuan family very dissatisfied with her.


    She thought she just didn''t want to have children. As soon as she got the certificate and the wedding was held, she lost the child.


    She is also wronged in her heart.


    She doesn''t know. Does it depend on her son to consolidate her position when she marries a rich family?


    But for so long, her stomach hasn''t moved. In fact, she is a little anxious.


    Therefore, in the past two years, in front of the yuan family, it can be said that they are trying to be humble and seek redress. They are afraid that Yuan Zheng will propose to divorce her again.


    It''s different now.


    Yuan Zheng already knows that Mo Bing is the daughter of Mo Shi, and now he is the design director of Mo Shi jewelry. I''m afraid he''s going to die of regret.


    In terms of identity, I can''t compare with Mo Bing, so I can only work hard in other aspects.


    Men, as long as they are happy in bed, it is easy to make them soft hearted to themselves.


    Therefore, for her own prosperity, Lin Hui did her best in bed. She didn''t want any self-esteem.


    As soon as the president''s secretary called, Lin Hui was happy first.


    I thought Yuan Zheng had cleared the relationship with the president and wanted to promote himself.


    He took his cell phone and went to the president''s office.


    "President, are you looking for me?"


    "Lin Hui, what''s going on?"


    Lin Hui was stunned and looked at the things on the table. Her face soon changed.


    "Well, I don''t know. President, look, is there any misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding? You and Mr. Tang are not classmates? You and Tang lie didn''t meet? You didn''t leak out the news of Mr. Tang?"


    Tang Mei was speechless for a moment.


    She and Tang Mei are indeed classmates, and they did meet Tang lie, but this can''t be evidence, can it?


    "President, this is really a misunderstanding. Tang Mei and I have no grudge. What am I trying to do?"


    The president snorted, "what''s the picture? You don''t count it in your heart?"


    Lin Hui gritted her teeth. "President, I really didn''t do it. Why don''t I go to Tang Mei and explain it?"

 Chapter 1411

    The president is not looking at Lin Hui right now.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she was from the yuan family, she would have opened the person directly.


    What''s this called?


    People''s tangmei studio is willing to open the company''s basic account in their branch, which is their trust, but what has Lin Hui done?


    The information on someone else''s account was leaked directly.


    It''s illegal.


    If Tang Mei doesn''t investigate, it''s OK.


    Once investigated, even his president will take responsibility.


    Such a big mistake, he doesn''t want to go back because of Lin Hui.


    Since she offered to come and go to apologize, it was up to her to go first.


    I hope tangmei studio doesn''t care any more.


    At least, we must not go through judicial procedures.


    Otherwise, not only the reputation of their branch will be destroyed, but his position as president will be over.


    "President Tang, I have asked Lin Hui. She means there may be a misunderstanding. Do you see?"


    "Is it a misunderstanding? I think the president should have a clear idea?"


    If at ordinary times, the president would not pay attention to the person in charge of such a small studio.


    How many big customers are there in their branch!


    With more than 100 million assets, where is such a small studio?


    But the problem is, now they deserve it.


    What''s more, they made it clear that they didn''t intend to expose it gently.


    "Well, she just left me. She said she was a classmate with you and wondered if there was any misunderstanding between you, so she wanted to explain it to you face to face. Why don''t you listen to her explanation first and we''ll discuss it later?"


    This is also a buffer opportunity for both sides.


    Tang Mei smiled, "OK. I can''t always embarrass you."


    The president wiped his sweat, "Mr. Tang, you can do this when you are young. It''s absolutely awesome for later generations."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll treat you to dinner when I''m free."


    "Hahaha, easy to say, easy to say."


    When she hung up, Tang Mei snorted, "old slicker!"


    Obviously, I just don''t want to make things big, so I took the initiative to call.


    It doesn''t matter. She wants to hear what Lin Hui can say.


    Sure enough, Lin Hui''s phone soon came.


    Tang Mei smiled. Lin Hui had already found out her contact information, but she just pretended not to know.


    "Hello, who?"


    Knowing it was Lin Hui, Tang Mei deliberately asked one more question.


    "Tang Mei, this is Lin Huiya. Well, can we meet?"


    "I''m busy. Let''s talk on the phone."


    Lin Hui seemed to hesitate, "Tang Mei, I really don''t know about your brother. Why don''t we meet for an interview?"


    "What''s the matter with my brother?" Tang Mei asked back.


    At this moment, Lin Hui was completely confused.


    Is this not a confession?


    "Lin Hui, people are doing it and heaven is watching. Don''t think you have done these things without God''s knowledge. Before you want to punish others, you have to see if you have that weight!"


    Then he hung up the phone directly.


    At the same time, she blackened Lin Hui.


    People like Lin Hui, to put it bluntly, owe a lesson.


    With so many things in your work, why do you keep your eyes on others?


    What does it have to do with you?


    This kind of person is typically unable to see others well.


    On the other side, Lin Hui was so angry that she was about to drop the phone.

 Chapter 1412

    "Mr. Tang, please have a look."


    The Secretary pushed the door in with a contract in his hand.


    After Tang Mei read it, she signed and the phone rang again.


    This is a landline.


    Tang Mei smiled and motioned the Secretary to pick it up.


    "Hello, this is tangmei studio. Who can I speak to?"


    The other party seemed stunned, "Hello, I''m looking for Tang Mei."


    The Secretary glanced at president Tang, then saw her gesturing, and immediately understood.


    I''m sorry, president Tang is in a meeting now and may not be able to answer your phone. If there''s anything, you can leave a message. I''ll tell president Tang later


    "No, when she comes back, you tell her to call a classmate named Lin Hui."


    "OK, Miss Lin, bye."


    Tang Mei was happy with a snort.


    He gave his secretary a thumbs up. "Good. Very professional. Go out."


    "Yes, Mr. Tang."


    Tang Mei smiled for a while before calming herself down and clearing her throat, thinking that Lin Hui also has today.


    However, in her bones, she is not that kind of particularly cruel temperament.


    Therefore, when Lin Hui called again, she begged for kindness in every way. She was really hard hearted.


    "Lin Hui, I don''t care about this time, but you should understand that this is the last time. If you dare to move your mind again, be careful that I''m not polite to you."


    "Yes, don''t worry, no, absolutely not."


    Lin Hui didn''t want to let the yuan family come forward.


    But this time, the president obviously didn''t give face to the yuan family.


    Moreover, she heard that Tang Mei has invited a lawyer. If she doesn''t do well, she will be sued for dereliction of duty.


    This is no joke.


    Therefore, Lin Hui had no choice but to bow her head to Tang Mei.


    Just say a few good words, and you won''t lose a piece of meat.


    Besides, Tang Mei has been blocked anyway, and she won''t lose.


    This kind of person is this kind of temperament.


    Never feel wrong.


    Finally, Lin Hui was warned once, and then withheld the bonus for two months, which was finished.


    Lin Hui won''t pay attention to those bonuses.


    However, she even wrote a warning and recorded it in the file. What about her promotion in the future?


    Back to his desk, he was about to explode angrily.


    After thinking about it, Tang Mei was blamed for all the mistakes.


    In her opinion, if it weren''t for Tang Mei, she wouldn''t be so unlucky.


    Everything is her fault.


    Tang Mei taught Lin Hui a lesson, but she thought it was almost the same.


    Originally, she didn''t want to kill them all.


    In the evening, I received another call from the old lady.


    "Hello, Meimei, this is mom. How are you now? When will you come back?"


    Tang Mei''s face was slightly stiff. "What''s the matter?"


    "This child, how to talk? Can''t I call you if I have nothing? You''re my daughter."


    "Yes, I''m your own daughter. When you drove me out of the Tang family and had no way to go, did you think I was the meat that fell from you?"


    This made the old lady choke on the spot.


    After a while, the old lady said in a weak voice, "Meimei, I just want to ask you if you live well. You know, in this family, mom doesn''t speak effectively. It''s mom''s fault that she didn''t have the ability. Mom''s fault that she didn''t protect you."

 Chapter 1413

    Is this the beginning of bitterness again?


    Tang Mei smiled and didn''t answer.


    Tang''s mother saw that her daughter didn''t answer, and began to cry again. "Meimei, mom really misses you. In a flash, I haven''t seen you for years. How are you now? Are you fat or thin? Also, I heard that Ali said you had a son? How old are you now? What''s your name?"


    "If there''s nothing wrong, let''s do it first. I''m very busy."


    "Mei Mei!"


    When Tang''s mother heard that she was going to hang up the phone, she immediately shouted, "Meimei, my mother just misses you, wants to hear your voice and want to see you. In this way, if you can''t come back, my mother will go to the capital to see you, China? My mother will just look at you and then come back."


    That, Tang Meixin?


    Of course not!


    If you really think so of her, why haven''t you thought about looking for her for so many years?


    If you really think so of her, why were you still angry when you called last time?


    To put it bluntly, it''s not for the money in your hand.


    She really didn''t expect her own mother to be like this.


    "No. I''m going on a business trip recently. I''m not in Beijing."


    With that, he hung up without hesitation.


    In Tang Mei''s opinion, these relatives are really her nightmares!


    Tang Mei took a deep breath. If she could, of course, she also hoped that all this was a dream.


    But this is not the case.


    Fortunately, she also has Abel, Zhao Qi and her mother-in-law who treats her like a real daughter.


    The next day was the weekend. When Tang Mei went downstairs for breakfast, she just saw Abel wearing a sportswear.


    "What are you?"


    "I''m taking Abel to play. Aren''t you going shopping? Just in time, you and mom."


    Tang Mei noticed that Zhao Qi and Abel were wearing parent-child clothes. They were really cute.


    Yuan Dan drank the milk, then wiped the corners of his mouth, "Meimei, let''s go and buy some small things later. I''ve ordered all the wedding candies. They are all used according to the previous wedding. They''re all the ones we chose."


    "OK."


    Zhao Lin said sadly, "haven''t you noticed that there is another me at home?"


    Zhao Qi glanced at him, "you go with me."


    "No. I''ll find Zi mo."


    "Pay attention. There are so many beautiful women around him. Don''t pit yourself one day."


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t seen beautiful women."


    Tang Mei and Yuan Dan go out together. In order to facilitate shopping, neither of them wear too high-heeled shoes. Rao is so. Tang Mei also feels a little tired.


    "Meimei, take a look at this. If it is put in Abel''s room, do you think he will like it?"


    It''s a large transformer building block. It''s really beautiful, but the problem is, they already have it at home.


    "Mom, Abel already has one." Tang Mei is a little helpless, and her mother-in-law dotes on him too much.


    "That''s different. That''s not the color."


    Tang Mei, is that ok?


    "Mom, Zhao Qi bought Abel a lot last time. Up to now, he hasn''t finished spelling them. Well, let''s buy them for him when he has finished spelling them."


    Yuan Dan was unhappy. "You are abusing my grandson!"


    Tang Mei was speechless for a moment and coughed, "Mom, you spoil him. You can''t get used to him too much."


    Yuan Dan looked at the transformer and thought of the toys in Abel''s house. He had to bear it, "come on, listen to you."

 Chapter 1414

    Tang Mei took yuan Dan by the arm. After visiting several stores, she met a Mrs. song.


    "Oh, this beautiful woman looks at me. Mrs. Zhao, are you taking another apprentice?"


    "Where? This is my eldest daughter-in-law. Isn''t it? It''s going to be a wedding, so come and buy something with me."


    "Really? It''s so beautiful. Mrs. Zhao is really lucky."


    As soon as Yuan Dan heard this, he was happy immediately. "It''s me. I''m all grandma."


    Mrs. song''s eyes flashed and her face was surprised. "True or false?" she said, glancing up at Tang Mei''s stomach.


    "It''s not here. She and my boss were a couple a few years ago. Later, they were destroyed by someone who wanted to break up. Isn''t that right? It wasn''t long before Meimei returned home. The two people solved the misunderstanding. We just know that Meimei was pregnant when they broke up."


    "Really? That''s really not easy."


    "That''s right. Otherwise, the child is also stubborn. If it weren''t for the fact that siser and Meimei were friends, we would still be in the dark."


    Tang Mei stood on one side and didn''t talk much.


    She knew that Abel''s existence would always be known.


    Now her mother-in-law''s statement is trying to give her and Abel the best statement.


    "At the beginning, the two were engaged. Lao Zhao and I were still thinking of giving them a wedding. Unexpectedly, something happened in the middle."


    Tang Mei was on one side, lowering her head, but her face was full of incredible.


    I didn''t expect that my mother-in-law could exaggerate Yuandi so much.


    However, the more so, Abel will be more justified in their eyes in the future.


    In fact, Tang Mei also knows that many of the relatives of the Zhao family secretly say that it is because she gave birth to Zhao Qi''s children without permission that her mother and son are expensive, so she got to this point today.


    But in fact, no one cares about the truth.


    In their opinion, they are a wild girl without background. If they can catch up with the eldest young master of the Zhao family, it is definitely climbing the dragon and attaching the Phoenix.


    Soon, Mrs. song left, and Tang Meicai continued to walk with Yuan Dan.


    "Do you think what I just said is a little too much?"


    Tang Mei was a little embarrassed. "Mom, I know you''re trying to protect me and Abel."


    "It''s good if you know. What we say is not very important. What matters is our attitude. I met several acquaintances today. Most of them know that you are the daughter-in-law identified by my Zhao family. No one will talk nonsense anymore."


    "Yes, mom."


    "Abel wants to continue the Zhao family in the future. In the future, his circle is full of such childies. He can''t be looked down upon from the beginning. Understand?"


    "Well, mom is considerate."


    "You don''t mind my meddling."


    Tang Mei smiled, "how could it be? If it weren''t for you, I don''t know what to do. Abel is very sticky to you and dad these days."


    Since childhood, there was no pain from grandparents, and there were no grandparents.


    Because Tang Mei has to work and accompany her children, it can be said that she is very few.


    Now, with such kind grandparents hurting him, Abel really thinks he is the happiest child in the world.


    "Of course my grandson has to stick to me. By the way, I tell you, look back and see if there are any girls with good character in your company. Pay attention."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what? I have to deal with the second son."

 Chapter 1415

    Tang Mei didn''t expect that her mother-in-law was such a funny and eager person.


    They went to a cafe on the way.


    The preparations for the wedding are almost finished.


    Most of them are already booked.


    "By the way, the invitation hasn''t been written yet. This kind of thing still needs to be written by hand to be sincere. I think the guest''s name and his own name were written by hand when seser and a Zhan got married."


    "Listen to shit."


    "Whoever has good handwriting with ah Qi will write more. By the way, externally, we only say that your hometown is far away from the ground and inconvenient, so your family won''t participate in the wedding here. When you look back, you will say that you will hold another one there."


    "OK."


    Tang Mei looked grateful.


    This is really for her.


    I think Zhao Qi should have told her elders about the actual situation of her family. Otherwise, how could her mother-in-law be so straightforward?


    "Just in time, siser will come back from her honeymoon at your wedding. At that time, let her be your mother''s family."


    "Siser is my best friend. Without her, I might not have survived in England."


    Yuan Dan''s hand paused slightly. She knew that yeser had been in England for three years.


    "Tell me how much you have suffered in Britain in recent years."


    Tang Mei was stunned. She didn''t expect her mother-in-law to say so.


    Tang Mei''s heart warmed with her concern for her mother-in-law and some distressed sight.


    "It''s all over. It''s nothing. In fact, at that time, although life was harder, with Abel by my side, I felt that everything was worth it."


    "Siser didn''t tell me about you too carefully. It''s just that you''ve suffered a lot before. Speaking of it, ah Qi of our family is sorry for you."


    "Mom, No."


    "Don''t worry, mom will treat you as a daughter in the future. If ah Qi dares to bully you, tell me how I deal with him!"


    Tang Mei chuckled. Her mother-in-law looked really like a woman who was the boss of the underworld.


    They came out hand in hand and happened to meet Lin Hui and Yuan Zheng shopping together.


    Tang mei just glanced faintly and didn''t make a sound. She just didn''t know him.


    Lin Hui was looking at her clothes and didn''t notice Tang Mei at all.


    It was not easy to persuade Yuan Zheng to go shopping with him. He had to buy the suit he liked.


    "Husband, what do you think of me wearing this?"


    Yuan Zheng took a look and said absently, "HMM."


    In the past, Yuan Zheng would still think that although Lin Hui had no brain, she was beautiful, and she could dress up and take it out. She was still more dignified.


    But after a long time, I found that this woman''s knowledge was too shallow.


    Talking and thinking all day, either bags or clothes and shoes.


    It seems that there are only these things in her life world.


    Think about talking business with people at the wine table before. When he heard those people''s comments on Mo Bing, he felt pain in the bottom of his heart.


    A woman like Mo Bing is not only beautiful, but also talented. This is the model of women in the new era.


    Look at the little princess who has settled down. Even if she doesn''t do anything, who dares to say more?


    But they still came out to work and worked very hard.


    Sure enough, people are not afraid of laziness, they are afraid to compare them.

 Chapter 1416

    Yuan Zhengzhen thought he was blind, so he chose Lin Hui at that time.


    Isn''t it because Mo Bing didn''t want to be with him at that time? Why can''t he bear it?


    Moreover, the time for the two people to establish a relationship was indeed a little short at that time. How can Mo Bing be blamed?


    Now carefully recall, I think all this is Lin Hui''s fault.


    If it wasn''t for her seducing herself, how could she achieve good things with her?


    As a result, Mo Bing broke it, so the two talents had to break up.


    Now think about it, Lin Hui clearly did it on purpose.


    Although she was cursed on her back, at least she caught up with herself.


    The more you think about it, the more yuan Zhengyue feels the truth.


    Originally, I didn''t want to see Lin Hui. Just now, sitting in the lounge chair, I saw Mo Bing shopping with a lady.


    Yuan Zheng was completely stunned by the smile on Mo Bing''s face.


    Look at people''s laughter, how confident and beautiful.


    Think about Lin Hui''s smile again. It''s either empty feeling and false righteousness, or it''s too stiff.


    Mo Bing''s mother and daughter didn''t come in, but went to another store.


    Yuan Zheng wants to follow him. Lin Hui has changed her clothes and came out.


    "Husband, what do you think?"


    Yuan Zheng looked at it. What can he say?


    "Good."


    "I think this skirt is very suitable for me." Lin Hui was very happy.


    She has seen this skirt for a long time. Because the price is too high, she is not willing to spend her own money to buy it.


    After changing clothes, he took a small ticket and asked Yuan Zheng to pay the bill.


    The skirt with nearly six figures feels floating when you think about it.


    Unfortunately, banks can''t wear their own clothes to work. Otherwise, they must show off in front of them.


    Lin Hui picked up her bag, then took Yuan Zheng''s arm and went out.


    Unfortunately, I met Mo Bing''s mother and daughter in a bag shop.


    "Mom, how about this bag?"


    "It''s OK. Do you use it yourself or give it away?"


    "I want to buy it for my mother-in-law. It''s almost her birthday. I really don''t know what to give. You know, her taste is very high."


    "Then choose this?" Mrs. Mo has no opinion. She can''t be stingy to give a gift to Ann Fu.


    As soon as Lin Hui and Yuan Zheng came in and saw them, they were a little embarrassed immediately.


    Mo Bing looked up and noticed them. He ignored them. He just turned to the clerk and said, "wrap it up. I''ll take this."


    "OK, Miss Mo, just a moment."


    Lin Hui looked at Mo Bing and bought the latest bag without blinking. She was so angry that her eyes were red.


    She wants to buy a favorite bag. She doesn''t know how many good words to say to her husband and how many means to make it in bed.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Bing was so lucky!


    At this time, Lin Hui would not feel that Mo Bing spent his own money, which was a matter of peace of mind. People earn money on their own. What can''t they spend?


    I just think Mo Bing is a good life. He has a good origin and married a good husband.


    And Yuan Zheng, looking at Mo Bing''s eyes, clearly has a little more reluctant to give up.


    Mrs. Mo noticed that their eyes were not quite right, so she was inevitably unhappy.


    "Bingbing, how''s it going? Do you want to choose anything else?"


    "I don''t like it very much, mom. What do you think of this belt?"


    Mrs. Mo walked over and just blocked their sight.

 Chapter 1417

    Lin Hui angrily sat in the car and glared at Yuan Zheng. "Do you regret breaking up with Mo Bing?"


    Yuan Zheng just feels a little bored. How can he have the idea to quarrel with her?


    "How many times have I told you? How many years ago? Is it interesting to hold on like this?"


    "Interesting! I think you just looked at Mo Bing''s eyes. It''s interesting! What? Regret now? It''s too late!"


    Lin Hui''s attitude really upset yuan Zhengge.


    "Are you finished? I tell you, just think about it, and divorce if you don''t!"


    As soon as Lin Hui heard this, she came up angrily.


    "Divorce? Oh, why? I tell you, Yuan Zheng, you want to get rid of me. There''s no way! My youth for so many years has been given to you. Do you think I''m old and want to find another little sister?"


    The more you say this, the more it makes people feel out of touch.


    Yuan Zheng had already driven the car out of the garage, and his face was not very good.


    "Yuan Zheng, I tell you, I don''t owe you anything. If you owe me, you yuan family owes me. How do I serve your yuan family in recent years? But how do you yuan family treat me? Does your sister treat me as a sister-in-law? It''s obvious that she uses me as a servant!"


    Yuan Zheng frowned, apparently unwilling to tell her more about the problem.


    No matter how much she said, she thought she was wrong.


    Why?


    "Yuan Zheng, I tell you, don''t think about kicking me on the way. I won''t divorce if I die!"


    Yuan Zheng couldn''t seem to stand it. He yelled, "are you finished?"


    Lin Hui was startled. Unexpectedly, Yuan Zheng would suddenly lose his temper.


    In fact, Yuan Zheng''s temperament is not the one who can shout.


    Usually, even if you are unhappy and angry, you can ignore her at most.


    In Lin Hui''s words, she used cold violence against her.


    But now, I yelled at her directly. Is that enough?


    After a few seconds, Lin huileng began to hum, "I knew you didn''t love me and you were cruel to me! Yuan Zheng, how could I be blind and see you? You are still so angry. Are you justified or am I justified!"


    With that, Yuan Zheng seemed to have a bigger temper. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator and rubbed the ground, the feeling of pushing his back came up.


    Lin Hui was really frightened. "Slow down! Don''t be so fast!"


    "Shut up!"


    After Yuan Zheng yelled at her, a few minutes later, sure enough, the car didn''t stop at the traffic light, bang!


    Rear end.


    Fortunately, the car was hit and everyone in the car was fine.


    However, it still needs to be handled by the traffic police.


    Of course Yuan Zheng didn''t need the money. Standing in the sun, he just felt more and more irritable. Especially when he saw Lin Hui''s face, he felt even more uncomfortable.


    I called the assistant and asked him to deal with it. Then I thought I''d go first.


    How can Lin Hui?


    "Yuan Zheng, how can you leave me alone!"


    Yuan Zheng ignored her, got into the car and directly motioned the driver to drive.


    Of course, the driver won''t listen to Lin Hui. The car has been locked. No matter how Lin Hui takes it, it''s impossible to open the door.


    When the car left, Lin Hui''s lungs were going to explode.


    However, the person in front came and asked her if she could pay more if she took insurance.


    Lin Hui was annoyed on the spot, "how do I know?"

 Chapter 1418

    As soon as Yuan Zheng arrived at the company, the secretary came in.


    When the aroma of coffee came in, Yuan Zheng''s mood calmed down a lot.


    The Secretary has been newly recruited for less than three months.


    People are very beautiful, and they are college students who have just graduated. They have a pure face.


    Seeing her, Yuan Zheng always felt that he saw Mo Bing of that year.


    "President yuan, do you have anything else to say?"


    Yuan Zheng narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know which tendon was wrong. Suddenly he said, "lock the door."


    As soon as the Secretary''s face turned red, he naturally knew what Yuan Zheng meant.


    The door was locked back, and then the secretary came shyly.


    Yuan Zheng was not polite to her, so he directly pulled the man into his arms.


    Yuan is sitting on the sofa,


    "President yuan, it''s daytime now."


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t it more exciting during the day?"


    The Secretary smiled with a red face and hung his eyelids, afraid to look at him.


    Yuan Zheng likes to see her shy appearance, just like a shy flower waiting to bloom, which makes people unable to stop.


    Compared with Lin Hui''s indulgence in bed, the little secretary is certainly a lot younger.


    But sometimes, men are such strange animals.


    The women around me are too wave. I want to find a more green and tender one.


    Isn''t that what Yuan Zheng is now?


    They fooled around in the office. Yuan Zheng turned and entered the lounge.


    The Secretary simply cleaned himself up and went out with a red face.


    As the Secretary of the general manager, she certainly knows that some things can''t be handled by others.


    She and President yuan haven''t been together for a long time, and they have had a relationship only a few times.


    However, President yuan is really nice to her.


    Not only helped her rent a high-end apartment nearest to the company, but also gave her a card.


    Of course, the amount above is not much.


    Only $100000.


    But for students like her who have just graduated from University, it is already astronomical.


    She didn''t dare move.


    She knows that she can''t be too greedy and money worship.


    She knew very well what image she was in general yuan''s heart.


    Therefore, if you want President yuan to never tire of abandoning her, you must not destroy your pure image.


    Yuan Zheng was quite satisfied with the secretary.


    I didn''t bully the company because of my relationship with her.


    This is quite good.


    In addition, she is also simple. She never asks too much. What she says most is that she hopes to accompany her more.


    For women in love, this is normal.


    Yuan Zhenggang had just cleaned himself up when the phone rang.


    After a look, it was yuan''s mother.


    "Mom, what''s up?"


    "Where are you? Come to the hospital."


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with you?" Yuan Zheng frowned.


    "It''s not me, it''s your daughter-in-law. Lin Huigang has just been sent to the hospital. He said he fainted on the roadside."


    Yuan Zheng''s expression is a little impatient. How can there be so many things. Just stood there for a while and fainted?


    But work hard!


    "Mom, why did you faint?"


    "I don''t know. I''m on my way to the hospital now. Come here, too."


    After all, it''s my daughter-in-law. How can I really ignore it?


    Yuan Zheng washed his face and checked himself again and again before he went to the hospital.

 Chapter 1419

    Yuan Zheng never thought that when he arrived at the hospital, he was greeted with a rebuke from his mother.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why did you leave Huihui by the side of the road? Do you know how dangerous it was just now?"


    Yuan Zheng was still confused.


    What''s the matter?


    Lin Hui''s mouth was a little proud, but what she said was still towards Yuan Zheng.


    "Mom, don''t blame him. He has something urgent to deal with in the company, so he will go first."


    A woman like Lin Hui always knows how to win people''s hearts.


    Sure enough, when Yuan''s mother heard this, her face relaxed a lot.


    Of course, she wasn''t really blaming her son. She just felt that she wanted to explain to her daughter-in-law.


    And Lin Hui''s appropriate speech for him is naturally somewhat favorable to Yuan Zheng.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You still say! Huihui doubts, you don''t know?"


    Yuan Zheng was startled. For a moment, his sight fell on Lin Hui''s stomach, "when did it happen?"


    Lin huilue smiled gently and touched her stomach. "I don''t know. However, the doctor said she was six weeks pregnant. Maybe it was because of hypoglycemia that she fainted."


    Yuan Zheng''s mind exploded in an instant.


    He''s going to be a father?


    "Really?" Yuan Zheng rushed directly to the bed, then squatted there and stared at Lin Hui''s stomach.


    Lin Hui smiled happily. "Well, it shouldn''t be wrong to have a blood test. However, the doctor said he suggested a B-ultrasound."


    Lin Hui still has a needle in her arm.


    The input is ordinary glucose.


    "As I said, first stay in the hospital for two days and check carefully to see what needs attention. We must not be careless."


    "I see, mom."


    Lin Hui''s sudden pregnancy is definitely great news for the yuan family.


    They had a child before, but they didn''t keep it.


    Later, Lin Hui also worked hard, but she was never pregnant.


    Later, they went to check together and learned that Yuan Zheng''s sperm survival rate was low. Of course, it was not very low, but slightly lower.


    However, this is enough to make Yuan Zheng feel that some self-esteem has been hurt.


    After all, he is a man.


    At present, Lin Hui is pregnant. It seems that he can be proud at once.


    Sure enough, men still want face most.


    "Since you are pregnant, can you take a leave from the bank first?"


    "Mom, our bank has regulations. We can''t take maternity leave casually."


    "It''s simple. Ask your father to call the president and say it. Just say you need to rest now, and they will understand."


    Lin Hui smiled and nodded, but didn''t refuse.


    After a while, Lin Hui had another child. Of course, she wanted to give birth to the child. Her position in the yuan family was already very embarrassing.


    If the child can''t be born again, she really won''t have a good life in the future.


    So, anyway, we must take good care of the fetus.


    Now, the child in her belly is her greatest reliance.


    Yuan Zheng, who had some dislike for Lin Hui, suddenly became happy because she was suddenly pregnant.


    The disgust with Lin Hui seemed to be less serious.


    Sure enough, at a certain age, I still want to have a child.

 Chapter 1420

    Tang Mei, everything is going well.


    Abel''s relationship with the Zhao family is getting better and better. Moreover, he no longer likes to stick to her as much as before. More often, Abel asks when his father will come back? When does Dad take him out to play or something.


    Tang Mei was somewhat lost at first.


    I think my son doesn''t love her anymore.


    But when I saw my son''s happy smile, I felt that this was the normal day my son should live.


    Because of Tang Mei and Abel, Zhao Qi''s entertainment outside has been greatly reduced.


    If you can''t push it off, you''ll go in person.


    Those who can or can''t go are either the special representative or the dick.


    Facing the change of his son, Yuan Dan is naturally very happy.


    In her opinion, men, at a certain age, should still focus on family.


    Where can we tell when the peak is in business?


    How much money is enough?


    But once the wife and children are lost, they are really gone.


    Therefore, Tang Mei has always strongly supported her son to spend more time with her family.


    But in this way, it''s hard for Zhao Lin.


    But Zhao Lin still dared to be angry.


    Because as long as he complains, mom''s words will be blocked there.


    "If you have the ability, you should hurry to find a daughter-in-law!"


    Yes!


    It''s forced marriage.


    Tang Mei is very happy to see that her son and Zhao Qi are getting along better and better.


    Blood is really wonderful.


    Tang''s mother calls almost every day and doesn''t mention money. Every time, she gives a very gentle greeting and cares about her grandson.


    Tang Mei''s mood was complicated when she heard Tang''s mother say the words "grandson".


    If they really care, why did they have the heart to drive themselves out?


    Also, when my brother and sister-in-law designed themselves like that, did my mother know?


    At the thought of the old man, Tang Mei couldn''t help feeling sick.


    If she hadn''t taken her mind seriously, she would have lived in hell now.


    She can''t forgive such relatives.


    But Tang Mei couldn''t be completely heartless about her mother''s gentle inquiry.


    That night, Zhao Qi went in to take a bath, and Tang''s mother called again.


    Tang Mei hesitated before picking it up.


    "Meimei, how are you today? Are you busy with your work?"


    "OK." Tang Mei''s attitude was still a little cold.


    "Meimei, can you send me a picture of my grandson? I''ll see if the child looks like you."


    Tang Mei refused directly, "if you have a chance, you can come and see him."


    Tang''s mother seemed a little embarrassed. "Mei Mei, you''re still blaming mom, aren''t you?"


    With that, Tang''s mother''s light cry came over the phone.


    "Meimei, my mother knew that she had done the wrong thing. My mother knew it was wrong. My mother only has a daughter like you. How can my mother not feel bad?"


    Tang Mei closed her lips tightly and didn''t speak.


    "Meimei, will you give mom another chance? In this way, when mom has time, she will go to the capital by herself and won''t let your brother follow. Mom wants to see my little grandson."


    It seems that Tang Mei can hardly refuse this request.


    Besides, Tang''s mother has been confessing all these days.


    "All right."

 Chapter 1421

    Tang Mei was uncomfortable with Tang''s mother''s warm attack, but she wouldn''t refuse people thousands of miles away.


    However, it is obviously impossible to make her stop worrying about the past.


    The injury has been caused. It doesn''t mean that you can forget if you forget.


    The Tang family''s harm to Tang Mei is by no means a simple mistake that can be made up for.


    Tang''s mother is just worried that her old man''s words will come true one day. At that time, they will really be left alone and live a miserable life.


    In fact, Tang lie''s son can''t be expected.


    Even if Tang''s mother was more partial to her son, she knew that he was not the kind of object she could really rely on.


    At present, the old couple still have a pension.


    The expenses for grandchildren to study and so on can also be paid from them.


    But what if you don''t have yourself and your wife?


    Where does the grandson''s expenses come from?


    There are a pair of lazy parents, which is not what the eldest grandson is willing to do.


    Therefore, Tang''s mother thought to make Tang Mei bear the relevant expenses of Tang Dabao.


    Tang''s mother didn''t seem to think about it. Why should Tang Mei do this?


    Should they owe you or owe you?


    In order to achieve her goal, Tang''s mother naturally said all the good words.


    In front of Tang Mei, she always shows weakness and submission.


    Even if Tang Mei was unhappy, she couldn''t say a word.


    "Meimei, are you free this weekend? Otherwise, I''ll come and see you this weekend?"


    "No. I''m going on a business trip, not in the capital. When I get back, I''ll go back to my hometown to see you."


    "Really?"


    Tang''s mother was very happy.


    As long as my daughter is willing to come back.


    At that time, the daughter will come back in a beautiful way, so that the neighbors can know that his family''s eyebrows are promising.


    Tang''s mother didn''t know that Tang Mei didn''t want her to come because her wedding with Zhao Qi had been put on the agenda.


    This weekend, we are going to practice.


    They have a western wedding.


    Just in time, ye Se and Gu Zhan will be back at the wedding next week.


    Although you can''t be Tang Mei''s bridesmaid, at least you can accompany Tang Mei and help bring Abel.


    Everything is going well.


    It seems so.


    In the company, the president''s office.


    "Have you heard? Our president will hold a wedding next week. It is said that the married object is the lover a few years ago."


    "True or false?"


    "Of course it''s true. I also heard that Mr. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao have children. It seems that they should go to the first grade this year."


    "So big? Can it be that the mother is expensive by the son and then borrows the son to ascend?"


    "I don''t think so. You think. If you were such a schemer, you should have come to president Zhao when the child was born. How can you wait until now?"


    Su Qingmei listened to the voices of people in the office and felt her hands and feet cold.


    The children are six years old?


    Is it really that woman?


    Su Qingmei didn''t know that Tang Mei was back, let alone that she had brought back a child.


    She didn''t work around the president, and her cousin was transferred. Her news really lagged behind.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t work hard and dare to gossip about the president here, don''t you want to do it?"


    As soon as Su Qingmei spoke, everyone stopped talking.

 Chapter 1422

    Su Qingmei glanced at the crowd and saw that they were quiet, but she was angry.


    If she had said such things before, someone would have come and talked to her in a hurry.


    But now?


    Sure enough, she is not the person around the president, and her status is different immediately.


    "Help, can I help you?" a secretary stood up and asked with a very decent smile.


    "What about the outline of tomorrow''s meeting?"


    "Here, wait a minute."


    The secretary gave something to special assistant, and then asked, "shall we arrange tomorrow''s meeting?"


    "No."


    Si tezhu finished, and then he saw Su Qingmei.


    "Why are you here?"


    Su Qingmei''s eyes flickered slightly. Si tezhu is a popular man around the president. He is one of his most effective assistants and must not be offended.


    "Nothing. I just came over to send some information and talked to them. Is special assistant going to the president''s office?"


    "Well, what''s up?"


    Su Qingmei was stunned and smiled a little stiff. "It doesn''t matter. I just want to ask which hotel the president''s wedding is held in. At least we have been with the president for many years. Is there anything we can do to help?"


    "No. the president''s wedding is all handled by Mrs. Zhao. She did it herself. It''s not easy to expect the president to get married, and Mrs. Zhao danced happily."


    "Well, I wonder if you want to send a congratulatory gift? Yes, I also want to express it, but I don''t know what to send."


    Si tezhu frowned. As an employee of the company, you naturally have to discuss with your colleagues what you want to send.


    I am a special assistant around the president. I have been around him for many years, and the gifts are naturally different from them.


    "You can ask other colleagues. Just follow the rules. However, according to the president, it seems that I don''t agree with the company''s employees."


    With that, stezhu just nodded at her and left first.


    Su Qingmei felt a little embarrassed.


    Is your expression not accurate enough?


    Why does Stuart look like he doesn''t understand at all?


    Su Qingmei bit her lip and thought she had to find a way to inquire.


    At least, we should find out whether the bride is Tang Mei.


    Su Qingmei is worthy of being the Secretary of the president. After learning about the wedding hotel through her contacts, she dialed the phone directly.


    "Hello, I''m Miss Tang''s friend. Has her wedding been booked in your hotel?"


    The tone of the other party was very gentle and professional. "Wait a minute. Are you talking about Miss Tang Mei?"


    Su Qingmei''s heart thumped and she felt like she had fallen into a valley.


    "Yes, yes. It''s the wedding of Tang Mei and Zhao Qi."


    "Oh, yes, here it is. May I help you?"


    "Oh, nothing. I''m the makeup artist responsible for repairing Miss Tang''s makeup. I haven''t returned because I''m out of town, so I''ll call first to confirm."


    "OK."


    Su Qingmei was in a terrible mood.


    She didn''t expect that Tang Mei would marry Zhao Qi so quietly.


    For what?


    Tang Mei, what''s good about her?


    Want status, want ability, want ability.


    How can such a woman deserve president Zhao?


    The raging anger ignited Su Qingmei in an instant.

 Chapter 1423

    She has been with president Zhao for so many years, even if she has no credit, she has to work hard.


    All along, she thought Zhao was busy with work, so she didn''t have time to fall in love.


    But she never thought that president Zhao didn''t have time to fall in love, but was unwilling to fall in love with people other than Tang Mei.


    How can this be?


    After confirming that it was Tang Mei, Su Qingmei began to act.


    She needs to find out how Tang Mei came out suddenly.


    Also, after all these years, where has Tang Mei gone?


    As for the son?


    Is it really Mr. Zhao''s?


    With all kinds of questions in her heart, Su Qingmei found a detective agency and began to thoroughly investigate everything about Tang Mei.


    Even, they sent someone to check the news of Tang Mei''s hometown.


    The other party moves very fast.


    Su Qingmei got a thick stack of information two days later.


    Tang Mei even opened a studio in Beijing, and now she has lived in Zhao''s house. And won the favor of Mrs. Zhao.


    As for Tang Mei''s son, Abel, has also checked it very carefully.


    It turned out that Zhao Qi had done DNA identification before.


    He knew he had a son.


    So, is it because of this that president Zhao wants to marry Tang Mei?


    The object of secret love for many years is suddenly getting married, but the bride is not herself.


    Whoever it is, I''m afraid I can''t stand it for the moment.


    For Su Qingmei, it''s even more cruel.


    In her opinion, she is the woman who should be with Zhao Qi.


    For so many years, she clearly felt that no woman could enter the eyes of president Zhao except herself.


    But why, suddenly changed?


    Blame Tang Mei!


    At the beginning, I shouldn''t have been soft hearted. I should have been more cruel and directly asked someone to kill her.


    As long as she dies, the wedding will not exist.


    No, even if the wedding still exists, the bride can''t be Tang Mei.


    Su Qingmei was startled when the idea came.


    She sat on the sofa, thinking about what she had done to Zhao Qi in recent years.


    She is unwilling!


    She must have a way to make Tang Mei stop pestering Zhao Qi.


    There must be.


    Tang Mei glanced at the time and was about to get off work.


    The cell phone rang. As soon as I heard the bell, I knew it was Zhao Qi.


    "I''m about to get off work. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, nothing. I''ve already picked up Abel. Do you want to pick you up from work?"


    "No. you can take him back directly. Tomorrow is the weekend. You promised to take him to the zoo."


    "Well, our family will go."


    "OK, let''s do it first. I still have some work at hand. I''ll go back when I''m finished."


    "OK."


    Zhao Qi likes this life more and more.


    Every day when I open my eyes, I can see my beloved woman by my side.


    You can call your wife every day and accompany your son to do what he wants to do.


    After living for a long time, I finally understand.


    In this life, in addition to making money, there are more meaningful things to do.


    Tang Mei cleaned up all this and was ready to get off work.


    There are four or five in the elevator, two of which are colleagues in their studio.


    Everyone went directly to the lower floor to drive.


    Tang Mei''s car has a fixed parking space and is very close to the elevator entrance.


    Just after a few steps, I heard some harsh sounds.

 Chapter 1424

    Almost out of instinct, Tang Mei stopped and looked back.


    That is, the moment she looked back, she noticed that the headlights of a car suddenly turned on, and then shone brightly.


    Tang Mei subconsciously took her hand to block it, and then something happened at this moment.


    The car suddenly accelerated and hit Tang Mei directly.


    Tang Mei, out of instinct, also wanted to dodge as soon as possible.


    It''s just that her speed is obviously a beat slower.


    At the critical moment, someone suddenly rushed over and pushed Tang Mei away.


    The man rolled, as if he had scratched his shoulder, and then noticed that the car in front stopped for a while, and then accelerated away.


    Tang Mei was completely stunned.


    "Are you okay?"


    The man shook his head. His clothes were broken and should have been worn out by the car''s tires.


    "Young lady, are you all right?"


    Tang Mei was stunned and then realized that this was the bodyguard Zhao Qi prepared for her.


    At this time, the driver also got off and rushed over.


    "Young lady, are you all right?"


    Tang Mei shook her head. "I''m fine. Take him to the hospital first."


    "No, I''ll just go by myself. Young lady, you''d better go home first. It''s obvious that the man just came for you. Some things still need to be known to the young master. He''ll check it out."


    Before Tang Mei got home, Zhao Qi had already received a call.


    It''s hard to contain the anger when I heard that someone had attacked his wife.


    At this time, Zhao Qi was very glad that he had arranged two bodyguards for Tang Mei. Otherwise, I really don''t know what would happen.


    Let someone investigate and monitor at the first time.


    However, the result is not very satisfactory.


    The car didn''t have a license plate number installed. It should have been taken off deliberately.


    Moreover, the car itself is also a very ordinary Volkswagen car, nothing special.


    In the monitoring, no features were found.


    Zhao Qi was so angry that she wanted to swear.


    Until Tang Mei came back, Zhao Qi was relieved to see that she was safe and sound.


    "Scared?"


    Tang Mei''s face was really bad. Hearing Zhao Qi''s question, he nodded slightly, "I didn''t expect someone to be so crazy."


    "Well, be careful later. I''ll ask the driver to take you upstairs and downstairs every day."


    "HMM." Tang Mei didn''t refuse when she thought of the thrilling side today.


    If someone hadn''t followed her, she would have been knocked unconscious by now.


    "He was badly hurt."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange it."


    Zhao Qi''s temper is never very good.


    He dared to hit his wife''s head. It seems that the other party is deliberately provocative.


    Considering this, Zhao Qi arranged for Abel to be protected more carefully.


    Zhao Lin heard about the attack on his sister-in-law and asked someone to check it at the first time.


    It''s just that there are too few clues. It''s really troublesome to find out.


    "Brother, why don''t you check from your enemies or competitors first?"


    Zhao Qi nodded, "if something happens to Tang Mei, who will be most beneficial?"


    Zhao Lin understood, "brother, is it possible that the news that you are going to get married has been released? Your admirers can''t help it, so they will directly attack your sister-in-law?"


    I have to say that Zhao Xiaoer, who has always been unreliable, has the truth this time.


    "Check it out. I''ve never had an affair with anyone for so many years."


    "Then start with you."

 Chapter 1425

    Because of this, Zhao Qi persuaded Abel to change his trip to the zoo the next day.


    Zhao Qi said to accompany Abel to play with him in his own game pool and teach him butterfly.


    Abel can swim, only breaststroke.


    Abel was always timid and didn''t dare to try the backstroke.


    Now I''m in my own swimming pool, and with my father around, I''m much bolder.


    Zhao Qi first warmed up with Abel, then they did stretching exercises respectively, and then they went into the water in turn.


    Most children like water.


    Especially now it''s summer again.


    As soon as Abel got into the water, he had fun.


    With Zhao Qi''s encouragement, Abel actually learned backstroke.


    "How about it? Isn''t it very simple?"


    Abel''s face was happy. "Dad, you''re really good. I used to feel so handsome when I saw others backstroke. But I just didn''t dare. Neither did my mommy."


    "Ha ha, that''s because there''s no father around. Aren''t you afraid now?"


    "I''m not afraid. Dad, let''s go swimming this afternoon."


    "No. any exercise should be moderate. It can''t be too much. In addition, we can go around grandpa''s study in the afternoon and dad can choose some books suitable for you."


    "OK."


    In fact, for Abel, whether he goes to the zoo or at home, as long as he is accompanied by his father and aunt, it is different.


    In the afternoon, while Abel was taking a nap, Zhao Lin called.


    "Brother, I didn''t find the collision, but I got an unexpected harvest."


    Zhao Lin took a pen and gently poked the back of a man''s hand.


    The glasses man was pressed there and couldn''t move. His hands were pressed down. As long as he moved, the shiny knife might be cut off.


    "What?"


    "I found a detective agency. Someone paid him to check his sister-in-law''s information."


    "Bring people back and I''ll examine them myself."


    "OK!"


    Zhao Lin was as proud as if he had made some great achievements.


    Glasses man did not expect that he just took a single business and even got into trouble.


    The tip of Zhao Qi''s tongue pressed against the posterior alveolar.


    Interested in Tang Mei?


    Or do you want to find out the weaknesses around you?


    In the end, the news provided by the man with glasses actually didn''t play a big role.


    Because now is the Internet age.


    The glasses man sent all the information he found directly to each other by e-mail.


    And the other party didn''t show up from beginning to end.


    And the transfer is Alipay.


    That is, the function of sweeping, so the clue is broken again.


    "Didn''t you say she called you?" Zhao Qi''s voice was not high, but every word he said was like carrying a knife.


    "Yes, yes. I only know it''s a woman, and the voice should belong to the young, no more than 35. I really don''t know anything else."


    Zhao Qi saw that he was so frightened that he should not lie because of such a small matter.


    "Is there any way to keep in touch with her?"


    "I don''t have her number. The other party called from a bar before."


    "And the number?"


    It is not difficult for Zhao Qi to find out the name and address of the bar.


    Then, it''s time to check the surveillance.


    Therefore, the clue may not be really broken.

 Chapter 1426

    Zhao Qi moves very fast.


    After all, it is related to the life of his sister-in-law and the life-long happiness of his eldest brother.


    So he can''t be unhappy.


    In the end, I found a man named Xiao Gang.


    "Elder brother, I asked someone to check his back information. In addition, I have reviewed it. He is Su Qingning''s classmate. The extra money in his account was dialed from Su Qingning''s card."


    "Su lime?"


    Zhao Qi frowned. The name seemed familiar.


    "Brother, she worked in your secretary''s office before. She was transferred later. However, I found out that she left last week and went through the resignation formalities. Now she has gone abroad."


    Zhao Qi smiled. "It''s fast enough."


    "Brother, do you want to find a way to force people back?"


    "Don''t worry. First check where she went. Then check who she saw before she left."


    "OK."


    Zhao Lin has always been fastidious in his work.


    Now the eldest brother confessed, and the action was naturally faster.


    That night, I found out the whereabouts of Su Qingning.


    "Just in time, one of my friends is in the United States now. I asked him to find out. In addition, I have asked him to arrange people for me, and I can keep an eye on her tomorrow. Next, it depends on what big brother wants to do."


    "That Xiao Gang admitted that Su Qingning ordered him?"


    "No. Xiao Gang only said that he was taking money to eliminate disasters for others. He didn''t say anything else."


    Zhao Qi was lost in thought for a moment.


    If Xiao Gang insists that Su Qingning ordered it, he will doubt it.


    However, Xiao Gang didn''t kill Su Qingning, so it''s more likely that she did.


    Most importantly, Su Qingning went abroad immediately after Xiaogang''s action.


    This is obviously early preparation.


    "Brother, Su Qingning is from the Su family. If we move her, do we have to consider it?"


    It''s not that Zhao Lin is afraid of the Su family.


    But the Su family is mainly in charge of politics.


    In this status, although not as good as Ann and Gu.


    But the positive image is better.


    If you really start with Su Qingning directly, I''m afraid the Su family won''t give up.


    "I see. It''s not urgent first. Take it easy."


    What Zhao Qi thinks is not the Su family''s problem.


    If you dare to touch his wife, even the heavenly king Lao Tzu, he will clean up as well!


    What he is worried about now is whether anyone is staring at Tang Mei except Su Qingning.


    If it was su Qingning, why did she do it to Tang Mei?


    I have nothing to do with Su Qingning.


    If it is jealous, it seems a little far fetched. No one thinks Su Qingning likes him!


    Zhao Qi thought of Su Qingmei for the first time.


    Su Qingmei used to be his administrative assistant. Later, although she was relieved of this position, they did work together.


    In addition, when I broke up with Tang Mei, I saw that I entered the hotel with Su Qingmei.


    Afterwards, Tang Mei also said that Su Qingmei answered the phone and said something specious.


    So, is it possible that Su Qingning always thought Su Qingmei was his girlfriend, so she wanted to stand up for Su Qingmei?


    Zhao Qi had a bolder idea in his heart, but he didn''t dare to think any more.

 Chapter 1427

    If Su Qingmei has nothing to do with the matter, Zhao Qi naturally doesn''t believe it.


    But if it''s relevant, he can''t show evidence now.


    In a word, if he wants to question Su Qingmei, he must be ready to fight against the Su family.


    After all, Su Qingmei is the daughter of vice minister su.


    With such a relationship, it''s not easy for him to act rashly.


    However, if he dares to touch his wife, it must not be so easy.


    Although the status of the Su family in the capital is inferior to Gu and an.


    But behind the Su family is the Peng family.


    Therefore, some things still need to be considered.


    That night, Zhao Qi called and asked an Chengye and an Chengmin out.


    Gu Zhan is not in the capital, so we can only leak him first.


    "Su Qingning is just a niece of vice minister su. If you operate on her, there will be no problem. In my opinion, just throw the evidence to the Su family. As for what to do later, let vice minister Su decide by himself."


    Zhao Qi frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Although an Chengye is not in politics, he grew up in the courtyard since he was a child.


    There are some means and tricks that can be seen at a glance.


    "Let vice minister Su deal with it by himself so as not to dirty your hands. What''s more, it''s a warning to Su Qingmei."


    Zhao Qi frowned and nodded after a long time.


    Because the Zhao family''s predecessor is not glorious, although the Zhao family has a strong influence in the capital, it has always been avoided by people from the political and military circles.


    That doesn''t mean he''s afraid of the Su family.


    Moreover, Yuan Dan''s mother''s family is also a scholarly family, and her uncles also have the potential to seek a future in politics.


    He just didn''t want to affect his uncle''s life because of his little things.


    After all, the capital is a place with complex relationships, so we can''t be careless.


    Zhao Qi adopted an Chengye''s suggestion and ordered people to send things and people to Su''s house.


    Su Qingmei sat in the living room with Mrs. Su and looked at her angry father with some drums in her heart.


    Of course she knows. Su Qingning did it.


    She also knew that all these were under her hint and encouragement, so Su Qingling made such a crazy move.


    However, she instigated people, so naturally we can''t wait for death.


    "Dad, Ling Ling is still young and just angry for a moment. Before she was transferred, she should doubt what Tang Mei said around president Zhao. It''s normal for her to have resentment."


    Vice Minister Su turned around with a fierce look on his face.


    "What''s normal? She doesn''t know how many kilograms she has? She dares to provoke the Zhao family. She doesn''t want to live!"


    Mrs. Su was dismissive and said, "I thought it was a big deal. It''s just that lime is looking for someone to bump into someone. Besides, people haven''t bumped into each other. Why be so serious?"


    Vice Minister Su glared, "what do you know? That''s Zhao Qi''s wife!"


    Su Qingmei felt a little uncomfortable.


    What wife?


    Su Qingmei doesn''t want to admit it.


    Mrs. Su snorted, "I think the bigger the local officials are, the less daring they are. Don''t you think about what kind of existence the Zhao family is? The people don''t fight with the officials. How dare he treat us? Even if their ancestors are on the road, don''t forget that it''s a society ruled by law now! They don''t dare to fight us."

 Chapter 1428

    Vice Minister Su was so angry that he pointed to his wife''s nose and shook for a long time.


    "Do you really think I''m great when I''m a deputy minister? Don''t look at this place!"


    "At the foot of the emperor, I don''t believe it. He Zhao Qi dares to break the law!"


    With such a short wife, vice minister Su was out of breath.


    Su Qingmei hurried to help Shun Qi''er and handed him water.


    "Dad, don''t be so angry. Zhao Qi''s attitude is obvious since he asked people to send the evidence and witness. He can''t pursue this matter this time, but he needs to see the attitude of our Su family."


    That''s the point.


    Vice Minister Su sighed, "green plum, you can see clearly. It''s good, but how can we take an attitude?"


    "Since Zhao Qi already knows, there''s no need for Qingning to hide abroad. Let her come back directly, and then let her aunt take her to the Zhao family in person to make amends. This matter is even exposed."


    Vice Minister Su felt as if he had been crushed by someone, and he was uncomfortable all over.


    But at this point, he had no other choice.


    "Well, you can arrange it."


    Su Qingmei called Su Qingning and asked her to take the fastest flight back. At the same time, she called her aunt and asked her to come over.


    Hao Mingfang, Su Qingning''s mother, is also stained with the surname Guang.


    In fact, I was both hot and unreasonable.


    The Su family is also a famous family, but marrying such a woman into the door also made people lose their glasses.


    However, her husband is happy, and Hao Mingfang''s family background is also good, but she is not from the capital.


    "Brother, what does that mean?"


    Hao Mingfang was already unhappy after reading the evidence.


    This is to make it clear that her lime did all these things.


    "You see, the evidence is here. If you don''t believe it, there are witnesses. Do you want to bring it to you for trial?"


    Hao Mingfang choked for a moment, then drooped his face, "brother, it''s not that I don''t believe you. I just don''t think Ling is such an idea. In this way, when she comes back, I have to ask her."


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    Mrs. Su patted her hand. "Don''t worry. Since Zhao Qi asked someone to send all these, it shows that he didn''t intend to really investigate. Don''t worry, the best thing is to let Qingning go and make a gift and apologize."


    Hao Mingfang doesn''t like it either.


    Your daughter grew up pampered, isn''t her daughter?


    Su Qingning has been wronged for so many years.


    But then again, why did the girl embarrass Tang Mei?


    Who is this?


    Su Qingmei knows that she has doubts in her heart, so she tells her about Su Qingning''s job transfer.


    Hao Mingfang looked at her and always felt that things were not so simple.


    "Qingmei, you also work for Zhao. Why don''t you tell me that the job transfer of Qingning really has something to do with Tang Mei?"


    Su Qingmei was stunned. She always felt that the second aunt''s eyes were strange.


    "Well, I don''t know. I''m working next to the vice president. I have no right to interfere with president Zhao."


    Hao Mingfang smiled meaningfully and didn''t speak again.

 Chapter 1429

    Hao Mingfang is not su Qingning. It''s not so easy to fool.


    Su Qingmei doesn''t worry. Anyway, Su Qingning did it.


    No matter who it is, no matter how you check it, you will never find her head.


    So she''s always calm.


    However, with the intervention of Hao Mingfang, if you want to use Su Qingning in the future, you may have some trouble.


    However, there is no hurry.


    You can first persuade your father to arrange a public office for Su Qingning. At that time, it will block Hao Mingfang''s mouth.


    Su Qingning got home the next night.


    As soon as he came back, Hao Mingfang took him upstairs to ask.


    Finally, I was angry when I learned that the matter was really handled by my daughter.


    That''s a face that hates iron but not steel.


    "You evil! How many times have I told you, don''t always think you are the biggest, and don''t think you are smart in the world. Now? Things have been poked out, and people have recruited you. I see what you can do."


    "Mom, I didn''t expect them to find out. I didn''t use my own phone. It''s strange."


    "Well, you can rest tonight and go to the Zhao family with me to apologize tomorrow. Mrs. Zhao is a gentle woman and won''t hold on. After you go, you must be polite. Don''t make trouble for me again."


    "I see."


    In fact, is Su Qingning the only one who went to check Tang Mei''s information?


    Su Qingmei also checked.


    However, Su Qingmei is much smarter than her and will never leave any trace.


    The next evening, Hao Mingfang took Su Qingning to apologize.


    She knew that it was impossible to take a shortcut in such a thing.


    They almost killed people. If Tang Mei wasn''t protected by bodyguards, who knows what would happen?


    Moreover, she heard the news that those people were arrested by the police yesterday.


    They shouldn''t recruit Su Qingning.


    But it''s one thing that they don''t recruit. Whether Su Qingning does it or not is another thing.


    Hao Mingfang chose to come at this time because he knew that everyone should be at home.


    Since it''s an apology, you should be sincere and say nothing that can''t be underestimated.


    That''s already the case.


    It''s better to do enough work and come only once than to be looked down upon by others and do it again.


    "Mrs. Zhao, I know that we did it wrong. After all, it frightened Mrs. Shao, and it really hurt people. Anyway, my goddaughter didn''t do anything. I brought her here today to make an apology to Mrs. Shao."


    Yuan Dan kept a positive attitude when she came in. Now he saw that Su Qingning kept her head down and her spirit was a little depressed. It''s not easy to speak too hard.


    It''s just that Tang Mei almost got hit. She only knew it today.


    It''s hard to avoid anger.


    "Mingfang, don''t cry like a young lady. We''ve known each other for so many years. You know my temperament. How dare your daughter dare such a big thing?"


    Hao Mingfang''s face changed slightly and he understood that they were unreasonable this time.


    "Yes, I spoil her too much."


    Zhao Qi sat aside and looked at her. "Mrs. Su, you only have such a daughter under your knee?"


    Hao Mingfang was stunned and puzzled.


    "Don''t always be shot."

 Chapter 1430

    On the way back, Hao Mingfang became more and more angry.


    Zhao Qi can see clearly that Su Qingmei is the one who really dislikes Tang Mei. Why is her daughter so stupid?


    Along the way, Su Qingning didn''t dare to go out.


    Back home, Hao Mingfang was angry when she saw her.


    But this is my own daughter, reluctant to fight and scold.


    "I tell you, stay away from your cousin in the future. I know she''s not a good thing at first sight. I dare to encourage you to deal with Tang Mei. I don''t think the Zhao family is so easy to bully?"


    Su Qingning is not stupid.


    At this point, you can see more or less clearly.


    But subconsciously, I felt that my cousin was not that kind of person.


    "Mom, I know it''s wrong. It won''t happen again."


    "All right, get out of here quickly. You''re not allowed to go anywhere these days without my orders!"


    Su Qingning curled her mouth, but she still didn''t want to go back to her room.


    On the other hand, Tang Mei caught them and the couple began to complain.


    "Tell me about you. You dare not tell me such a big thing. Do you still have my mother in your eyes?"


    Tang Mei looked at her carefully and didn''t dare to speak.


    Zhao Qi smiled, "Mom, we''re wrong. We don''t tell you because we''re afraid you''re worried. Besides, you''ve been busy with the wedding, and we can''t bother you with such things."


    "Hum! Tell me, Su Qingning really did that?"


    Although yuan Dan didn''t go to the company much, he also knew that a daughter of the Su family worked in Zhao. What''s more, he knew that Miss Su had been with Zhao Qi.


    Seeing that Su Qingning today doesn''t seem to be a person with a special brain.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that she doesn''t pay much attention to Zhao Qi at all today. It''s obvious that her mind is not in Zhao Qi''s heart.


    Then where did she get the reason to shoot Tang Mei?


    This is really unreasonable.


    "Don''t worry about whether it''s true or not. I''ve sent in the hands of this matter. As for the Su family, just let them solve it by themselves."


    Yuan Dan is so clever. As soon as he heard this, he knew that things were not as simple as they seemed.


    "The girl of the Su family is still in the company?"


    "Yes. I''ve been transferred to the vice president for a long time. What''s the matter with mom?"


    "If you can''t, persuade people to retreat. We can''t afford to use the Su family. It''s a quiet time to take advantage of this opportunity."


    Zhao Qi frowned and understood his mother''s meaning.


    It''s best to let Su Qingmei leave at this moment.


    I just don''t want to affect Su Qingmei''s business in the company because of the Su family.


    That makes perfect sense.


    "I''ll deal with it after I go to the company tomorrow."


    "What position does she hold? Is it important?"


    "Just an administrative assistant, not very important."


    In fact, when she was given this position, it was in the face of her father.


    Now, since you''re unhappy, that''s it.


    It also saves trouble in the future.


    Su Qingmei didn''t expect that Zhao Qi would see her alone.


    The bottom of my heart jumped with joy. I entered the president''s office again and my heart beat fast.


    "Mr. Zhao, are you looking for me?"


    "Sit down."


    Zhao Qi didn''t beat around the Bush, which directly explained his purpose.


    Su Qingmei is unacceptable.


    "Mr. Zhao, just because Qingning did this, can''t you allow me to stay in the company?"

 Chapter 1431

    Zhao Qi frowned slightly. "Miss Su, I think you should understand that if others don''t say something, it means you haven''t done it."


    Su Qingmei''s heart cluttered for a while, but she still insisted, "president Zhao, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know, as long as you know my attitude now. Now Miss Su takes the initiative to resign, which is also a face for Vice Minister su. Otherwise, do you think if I expose something, the Su family can accommodate you?"


    Su Qingmei felt uneasy for a moment.


    She was not sure which one Zhao Qi was referring to.


    Or does he know everything?


    No, it''s impossible.


    Su Qingmei comforted herself, but she had to force herself to face Zhao Qi, who frightened her.


    "OK, I can resign on my own initiative. Mr. Zhao, did my sister write off what she did before?"


    "Miss Su, you may not have heard clearly. Your resignation has nothing to do with Su Qingling. Su Qingling apologized yesterday. My wife forgives her. As long as she doesn''t make it again, I won''t go to her trouble. As for you, Miss Su, do you think the company will allow an employee who has different hearts all the time?"


    Su Qingmei is really scared this time.


    It seems that his hands and feet in the company have not deceived his eyes and ears.


    Sure enough, Zhao Qi is Zhao Qi. As long as he wants to punish people, he has plenty of means.


    "Well, nothing. Let''s go out. I hope Miss Su can handle the handover procedures as soon as possible."


    "You can rest assured that you will."


    Su Qingmei is also the daughter of the Su family.


    Even if he is accused so plainly, he still wants to keep his pride.


    In her opinion, if you go by yourself, you should also go calmly and naturally.


    However, what Su Qingmei didn''t expect was that her front heel and her colleagues hinted a lot, and then the back foot spread to Zhao Qi''s ears.


    She deliberately looked wronged in front of these people, as if she had some difficulties.


    In fact, it misled these employees. Everything was because president Zhao''s fiancee looked at her and asked her to leave.


    Such misleading will still have some bad negative effects on a large company like Zhao.


    Zhao Qi just sneered. After su Qingmei packed up her things and just passed the security check downstairs, some documents were directly distributed to all departments, and the electronic version was directly distributed to the mailbox of each senior executive.


    It gives an overview of the reasons for Su Qingmei''s resignation.


    It''s just that Su Qingmei made serious mistakes in her work, which caused tens of millions of losses to the company.


    President Zhao thought that she had been in the company for many years before giving her the opportunity to leave on her own initiative.


    Su Qingmei, however, was not until she got home that a colleague called her and told her all this.


    Su Qingmei was so angry that she threw the phone on the spot.


    "Zhao Qi, you''ll regret what you did to me one day!"


    Su Qingmei admits that she did something bad, but that doesn''t mean Zhao Qi can treat her like this.


    In her heart, she had already decided that it was Tang Mei who told her what had happened that year, so Zhao Qi would do this to her.


    "Just a fool. I could let you take the initiative to leave once, but now I can still let you disappear again!"

 Chapter 1432

    Su Qingmei''s face was dark and her eyes were dark.


    Why didn''t Su Qingning kill Tang Mei when she was looking for someone.


    Hum!


    Do you really think it''s safe to escape once?


    She had plenty of means to make Tang Mei unable to open her mouth and walk, so that she completely disappeared into Zhao Qi''s sight.


    Tang Mei knows nothing about these things.


    It''s said that Lin Hui is now taking leave to rest at home, but she feels quite quiet.


    Although she has her own warning, it doesn''t mean that Lin Hui will always be honest.


    If she doesn''t work now, she''ll be much easier.


    Of course, in order to avoid this happening again, Su Qingmei opened a general account directly in the other two banks.


    As long as it is public, other accounts are preferred.


    In this way, the flow of the studio in the basic household is significantly reduced.


    Of course, for a bank, this is naturally nothing. Anyway, it is not a major event. Naturally, the president can''t care.


    Tang Mei received a call after she had handled the matter at hand.


    "I''m Su Qingmei, the assistant of president Zhao."


    The other side is straight to the point.


    Tang Mei didn''t expect that the other party could talk to her so calmly. It really surprised her.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    The other party is polite, and she can''t be domineering anymore.


    "Well, I left today. I just need to communicate with you about some things. Do you have time?"


    Tang Mei picked up the tip of her eyebrow. The other party seemed to have something to do with Zhao Qi.


    "OK. I have half an hour to get off work. What do you think?"


    "Of course."


    They made an appointment in a teahouse.


    To tell you the truth, Tang Mei still feels a little out of place when she appears here in her professional clothes.


    Su Qingmei is much more comfortable to wear.


    An elegant blue and white skirt is very beautiful and sets her off as a lady.


    "Hello, I''m Su Qingmei, Miss Tang. I haven''t seen you for many years. You''re still so beautiful."


    Tang Mei couldn''t touch each other''s routine for a moment, so she could only smile, "Miss Su flattered. Only an intellectual beauty like Miss Su is really enviable."


    "Miss Tang, I won''t hide it from you. There was a misunderstanding between you and president Zhao. Later, Miss Su went away, but Miss Su thought I was a third party and interfered in the feelings between you and president Zhao?"


    "Why did Miss Su say that?"


    Tang Mei was confused when asked.


    People who can be so direct are really rare.


    "Miss Tang is a smart man. Are you sure it''s me who talked to you on the phone?"


    After many years, Tang Mei''s memory is not very good. How can she remember so clearly?


    Besides, originally, the voice on the phone was different from what real people said face to face.


    Moreover, after so many years, it is not impossible to find subtle changes in people''s voice.


    Tang Mei pursed her lips. "Sorry, I don''t know why you said that."


    "Miss Tang, people don''t talk in secret. I''ve worked in Zhao for several years. I''ve practiced in Zhao since I was in college. I admit I haven''t done anything sorry for president Zhao. But I''m wronged to be accused by president Zhao for no reason."


    Su Qingmei didn''t mean to threaten her, but she was a little lonely on her face.


    Tang Mei hesitated for a moment.

 Chapter 1433

    In Tang Mei''s opinion, the original events have passed, and there is nothing to investigate.


    The most important thing is that now she and Abel have found Zhao Qi and have a complete home. There is really no need to continue to entangle with the previous unhappiness.


    Of course, the word entanglement is still known from yeser.


    That is to say, people should look forward.


    The previous events, whether Su Qingmei or not, have been like this.


    What''s more, she has no evidence to prove that Su Qingmei did it.


    Moreover, now she knows that Su Qingmei''s father is still a vice minister and can be said to be in a high position. She really doesn''t need to make friends with the Su family because of an uncertain thing.


    At least not now.


    Because she is Zhao Qi''s wife, she always has to think about Zhao Qi.


    "Miss Su, I don''t know why you asked me for this. I''ve forgotten what happened a few years ago. It doesn''t matter whether the person who deliberately made a misunderstanding between Zhao Qi and me is you or not."


    Su Qingmei clenched her hand into a fist and put it on her lap.


    In her opinion, the other party was clearly demonstrating to her.


    Is this to tell her that no matter what means she uses, Zhao Qi will not be her man?


    Su Qingmei never thinks she is a generous person.


    On the contrary, her temperament has always been revenge.


    Therefore, in her eyes, Tang Mei should be such a person.


    Being forced to leave is not the best example.


    If it weren''t for his father''s relationship, those people on Zhao''s board of directors would not be so easy to let go of themselves.


    Zhao Qi is too cruel.


    Not only drove her out of the company, but also cut off her future.


    With her current reputation, if she wants to work in a company again, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get another important position.


    Su Qingmei took a deep breath. "Since Miss Tang said so, well, I''ll treat you as completely ignorant. My leaving the company has nothing to do with Miss Tang. Of course, the most important thing to meet today is to remind Miss Tang."


    Tang Mei smiled innocuously, "please say."


    "Zhao''s position in the capital depends not only on the background of Zhao''s family, but also on Zhao Qi''s contacts in the capital. When he took over, Zhao''s family was not as strong as it is now. Of course, it''s not impossible for someone with a heart to step in and forcibly stigmatize Zhao."


    Tang Mei frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "It means literally. Unlike other big companies, Zhao originally changed from black to white. How can there be no gray area in the middle?"


    Su Qingmei''s words are not alarmist.


    However, only Zhao Qi may know whether she is so serious or not.


    "Did you tell me this to remind Zhao Qi?"


    "That''s right. Although I''m not in Zhao, I still have some feelings for Zhao. After all, I spent a few years in Zhao. I don''t want to see Zhao have an accident, let alone see Zhao Qi go to jail."


    Tang Mei''s hand stiffened in an instant.


    be in jail?


    It is very serious.


    "Of course, maybe I''m worried too much. Things may not be as bad as I think."

 Chapter 1434

    Su Qingmei''s words constantly lingered in Tang Mei''s ears.


    Until she came home, she was still thinking about Zhao.


    She has never been to Zhao, let alone worked there.


    Therefore, she has no idea whether there are loopholes in the operation and management of Zhao''s company.


    Out of her dependence on Zhao Qi, Tang Mei told Su Qingmei all about her conversation in the evening.


    Zhao Qi just touched her head. "Don''t think too much. Go to bed early. Don''t you have a cooperation case to talk about tomorrow?"


    Tang Mei looked at his reaction as if it was calm.


    "Aren''t you worried at all?"


    "There''s nothing to worry about. When Zhao took over, he was already innocent. Whether it''s tax or other, he took the right way. Therefore, there''s no need to worry."


    "But Su Qingmei can''t tell me this for no reason. Is she implying something to you?"


    Zhao Qi''s eyebrows sank slightly. Of course, he knew what Su Qingmei was suggesting.


    It''s just that he didn''t intend to say this to Tang Mei.


    Yes, it just makes her worry more.


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it. It''s not a big deal. Moreover, it has nothing to do with you. It''s some internal problems of the company."


    Tang Mei thought that Su Qingmei had been in the company for many years and probably found that some people had illegal operations, so she gave that reminder.


    "Well, you should be more careful yourself. Shopping malls are like battlefields. Some people will always use some out of class means."


    "Don''t worry. Our wedding is coming. Now that we have time, we might as well think about where we want to spend our honeymoon."


    Tang Mei blushed and leaned against him. "In fact, I think as long as we are with you, our family will not be separated. Even if we just stay at home, we will be happy."


    "Well, that''s what I say, but I still have to go through the process."


    "Well, what about your company if you go on your honeymoon?"


    "There''s a waiter. Don''t worry."


    Tang Mei was a little unhappy. "What about my studio? You have someone to support it, but I don''t have it here. It''s just opened, and my boss is going to skip work?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already planned for you."


    Zhao Qi has asked his assistant to watch more.


    In addition, he knows that Tang Mei''s follow-up work basically doesn''t have to be her.


    Moreover, as soon as the news of their wedding is released, there must be a lot of people coming to Tang Mei.


    So he was not worried at all.


    Su Qingmei came home, looked at the information on the computer, and the corners of her lips began to wake up bit by bit.


    She wants to see if the wedding between Zhao Qi and Tang Mei can be held smoothly.


    Although Zhao''s name is Zhao, it is not Zhao who owns 100% of the shares.


    There will always be some minority shareholders.


    Su Qingmei has been with Zhao for so many years. How can she have no connections at all?


    Always leave yourself some behind.


    She can''t move Tang Mei. Won''t she let others move?


    Moreover, as long as the interests are properly divided, someone is willing to let her drive.


    The next day, Zhao Qi began to order people to deal with some internal moths.


    In fact, Su Qingmei is right.


    Sometimes, some small negative news may make the company suffer huge losses.


    There have always been many examples of a thousand mile dike collapsing in an ant''s nest.


    So he can''t take risks.

 Chapter 1435

    Zhao Qi acted quickly and began to deal with more than a dozen middle and senior managers of the company.


    When pieces of evidence were thrown in front of them, everyone hung his head.


    Of course, they will not be reconciled to leaving Zhao like this.


    A well paid job is gone if you say no. who can be happy?


    These people belong to one of Zhao''s shareholders.


    Therefore, naturally, it touches the interests of that person.


    Pop!


    The folder was slammed on the table, and the middle-aged man was so angry that he was about to explode.


    "Zhao Qi, you are cruel!"


    With Zhao, everyone naturally wants to make money.


    But now, Zhao Qi has sealed his way and opened it. Is this going to fuck him?


    He doesn''t believe it. Zhao Qi doesn''t know that there are his relatives among those people.


    Soon someone pushed the door in.


    "Vice president Yu, what shall we do now? Everyone in the company is in danger now."


    "What''s the hurry? What a big deal!" vice president Yu''s tone was not very good.


    It can''t be good on anyone.


    After all, so many confidants have been cleared away, and all of them are disgraceful.


    Deputy general manager Yu''s office was quiet again.


    For a long time, he stood by the window, looked at the heavy rain outside and dialed the phone.


    Su Qingmei is drinking tea leisurely.


    She has money and power at home. Naturally, she won''t really worry about a job.


    She doesn''t even care about the little salary she earns in Zhao.


    However, no one will like this unwilling departure.


    "Hello, vice president Yu."


    "Miss Su, why don''t you come out and meet your colleagues?"


    "OK. I''ll decide the time and place. Vice president Yu has no opinion?"


    In the evening, they made an appointment in a humble private restaurant.


    They didn''t talk for long. Almost an hour later, Su Qingmei left triumphantly.


    After a while, vice president Yu''s car also drove over.


    Before vice president Yu got on the bus, he looked down at his mobile phone and smiled, "once a woman is cruel, she is really a snake and scorpion."


    Tang Mei signed a contract with a garment factory, but delivery was still a few days away. The other party told them that there were problems with the ready-made clothes made in the early stage.


    Tang Mei was very anxious when she heard this.


    It was a tooling designed by her for a large company. Not only the cost of materials was very high, but also the other party paid a very high design fee.


    Once something happens, her studio is afraid that it will be difficult to gain a foothold in China.


    This is her first big list. How could there be such a mistake at this time?


    Tang Mei rushed to the suburbs with her secretary.


    The clothing market is outside the Fifth Ring Road.


    Although the factory is not very big, the masters here are still good.


    Moreover, she has seen their ready-made clothes before.


    I just didn''t expect that there was such a big problem on her list this time.


    The ready-made clothes have been made, but some of them got wet because of the heavy rain the day before.


    Moreover, at present, it is impossible to completely restore the original state.


    They have left traces on the ready-made clothes, which is equivalent to old clothes and can''t be used at all.


    The key now is not the cloth, but only three days from the final delivery date.


    What will she compensate each other for an accident at this time?


    How can they talk about cooperation after such a big accident?

 Chapter 1436

    Tang''s eyebrows were so anxious that he was almost crying.


    "What''s the matter with your warehouse? How can your warehouse leak in such a heavy rain? Also, are there no bags outside these ready-made clothes?"


    "It''s packed. It''s really because of the heavy rain and an accident. Our roof was lifted. So..."


    The factory director is also an honest man.


    Now that something like this has happened, he is naturally the most urgent one.


    He also signed a contract with Tang Mei.


    Now, it''s about to expire, but things are like this. How do you do it?


    "Do you have the same fabric?"


    "Yes or no, but in time?"


    "Find a way! Don''t forget how our contract was signed. If you can''t deliver the goods on time, you''ll have to pay us three times the liquidated damages."


    The factory director suddenly became big.


    He doesn''t want to.


    But now it''s like this. What he can do is really limited.


    "Mr. Tang, let''s see if you can contact there. It''s almost impossible to ensure both quality and delivery time. In this way, there will be three more days. As long as there are three more days, there will be no problem here."


    At present, Tang Mei and he are standing on the same rope.


    Even if he can pay Tang Mei liquidated damages, but it''s related to the reputation of the studio, where can he afford to pay?


    How can this money be compensated?


    Therefore, it is imperative that both sides work together to solve this matter.


    Tang Mei immediately contacted the other side.


    At that time, a deputy general manager came to sign a contract with her. Only when he called, he was told that the deputy general manager was on a business trip abroad. Now, one of his assistants takes over the business here temporarily.


    Tang Mei communicated with the assistant again. Unexpectedly, the other party''s attitude was very tough. Obviously, she didn''t intend to let Tang Mei''s studio go like this.


    Now Tang Mei can''t help it.


    In a hurry, the driver reminded me, "give me a call."


    Tang Mei thought for a moment. She took a picture with her mobile phone, then asked the Secretary to bring the computer and personally sent an email to the vice president there.


    In the email, she sincerely apologized, and then proposed that if she handled these ready-made clothes, she could still deliver them as new clothes.


    However, out of the conscience of the industry, she was unwilling to do so.


    Therefore, I hope the other party can give her three more days.


    Of course, when the email is sent out, she doesn''t know when the vice president can see it.


    After that, I called Zhao Qi.


    After Zhao Qi asked which company it was, he comforted her, "don''t worry, go home first. I''ll ask for you."


    Zhao Qi directly called the other party''s chairman, but instead of directly raising the matter, he turned the corner and got the current address and telephone number of the vice president.


    Pick a time and call each other.


    Exactly. It''s morning over there.


    "It''s really troublesome for you. My wife is also the first time to work alone. It''s inevitable that she is a little rusty. Please don''t mind."


    "Mr. Zhao is kind. It''s not a big deal. It''s just a three-day delay. Of course, it''s no problem. In this way, if three days are not enough, it''s five days."


    "Thank you so much. I''ll treat you to dinner when I get back."


    "Well, I can earn a chance to have dinner with president Zhao because of this!"

 Chapter 1437

    The order problem of tangmei studio was solved easily.


    But Tang Mei always felt like a garment factory shouldn''t make such a big mistake.


    Moreover, this is an old garment factory. It has been operating for more than 20 years and has a good reputation in the industry. How can this happen suddenly?


    Before, but never before.


    Just because of a sudden rainstorm?


    Afterwards, Tang Mei contacted the garment factory again and learned that the nail on a color steel plate on their roof was loose and there was a gap in the middle. Therefore, there was a rain leak.


    However, unfortunately, the leaking part is just above Tang Mei''s batch of goods.


    Therefore, this makes people feel more problematic.


    Don''t talk too much. The clothing factory will also check it carefully.


    It''s just, where is the problem on the roof so easy to check?


    No one will install surveillance on the roof.


    If there is no news, it can only be for the time being.


    Tang Mei will attend a fashion fair in Haicheng.


    Their studio will also set up a booth in Haicheng. At the same time, there will be a show layout.


    On the studio side, someone has been arranged.


    Tang Mei has been engaged in this line for many years, and she knows many well-known models at home and abroad in the industry.


    At present, two of the models who have clearly agreed and signed the contract are international supermodels.


    With their blessing, she believes that the influence of the brand will be promoted soon.


    However, because Tang Mei is going to hold a wedding, she can''t get through Haicheng for the time being.


    Fortunately, with the help of Ye se, he directly gave him the phone number of one of Haicheng''s richest CHILDES, and then specially told Luo Shao that Tang Mei was her good sister and Zhao Qi''s wife. Therefore, in Haicheng, Luo Shao''s great help was also available.


    In fact, for Luo Gang, this is not a big deal.


    It''s just a small exhibition.


    However, since the goddess told him personally, he still had to do more.


    Besides, the goddess didn''t let him help in vain.


    That''s Zhao Qi''s wife. Helping her means helping yourself.


    In the future, their Roche industry in the capital will also be protected by Zhao.


    This is also a human relationship. The goddess is opening up his network in the capital.


    Yeser didn''t think so much.


    I just want to help Tang Mei.


    However, Gu Zhan reminded her that Luo Gang''s help is not necessarily much, but the future return must be expensive.


    Ye se remembered that even though he was doing scientific research now, he had grown up around his rich father since childhood. How could he not understand any business experience?


    The two spent their honeymoon outside. The original plan was one month.


    But one day at noon, when yeser woke up from bed, he was going to be angry.


    "Well, let me watch the sunrise together?"


    Gu Zhan felt guilty and touched his nose. "Thu Thu, tomorrow, how about tomorrow? We''ll stay here again tonight and I''ll take you to see the sunrise tomorrow morning."


    Ye se sneered at him, "tomorrow? Tell me, how many times have you said tomorrow since you called this villa? Gu Zhan, you beast, I want to believe you. I''m really stupid!"


    As he spoke, he grabbed the pillow from his bed and threw it at him.


    Gu Zhan quickly caught him with an innocent face, "Thu, I can''t blame you. Your own physique is too poor. I called you this morning, but I can''t wake you up."


    Ye SE''s face turned red, not ashamed, but angry.


    "How dare you say! Gu Zhan, if you hadn''t gone too far last night, how could I not wake up!"


    At the mention of this, yeser felt angry.


    Where are you on your honeymoon.


    This is clearly just another place to sleep.

 Chapter 1438

    She stayed in her bedroom for twenty hours this day. She was afraid that others would laugh.


    She doesn''t want face!


    When someone asks you where you''ve been on your honeymoon, how does she answer?


    Where did you go, but you haven''t even been to the most famous local scenic spots. Are you ashamed?


    Seeing that she was really annoyed, Gu Zhan quickly apologized, "OK, OK, don''t be angry, I''m wrong. OK? So, where do you want to go? I''ll take you after lunch, OK?"


    Yeser hummed and didn''t speak.


    However, it is obvious that the anger is much less.


    "Darling, being angry is bad for your skin, and it''s bad for your mood. We''re not angry anymore. Come on, I''ll take you to lunch."


    At the mention of this, ye SE''s mouth twitched and felt ashamed!


    I didn''t eat breakfast. I woke up and had lunch!


    That afternoon, Gu Zhan really accompanied her outside.


    However, after walking for some time, yeser really couldn''t walk.


    The two legs were a little soft. Now it''s still the way up the mountain. Can you not be tired?


    After giving Gu Zhan a hard stare, he was very funny and carried her on his back very honestly.


    Therefore, many young men and women who went up and down the mountain looked at the couple with envy.


    The man is unified in envy. This brother is really lucky. He found a girlfriend with such a high appearance and stature. The key is that other girls are still plain!


    This is so lucky.


    The female is envious and jealous. How can she find such a handsome guy who is so handsome and can have such a boyfriend!


    It''s unreasonable!


    Why can''t they find it.


    So, seeing the discussion topics of Ye Se and Gu Zhan, unconsciously, they all shifted to them.


    "Wow, that woman doesn''t have makeup. She''s plain. Look at those two long legs. She can definitely play for a lifetime."


    This is a conversation between men.


    You can''t say that to your girlfriend.


    The girls are mostly sour. "Look at other people''s boyfriend. He''s so handsome and so considerate. He''s a peerless good man."


    Ye se Cai didn''t care what others said. He put his arms around Gu Zhan''s neck. He really thought it was good to see the scenery like this.


    They went to a rest place and rested together in the pavilion to watch the scenery.


    "It''s good to find a strong boyfriend. Don''t worry about being unable to walk!"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrow. "I think you already know about my physical strength."


    This is somewhat ambiguous.


    Yeser blushed unconsciously and glared at him, "be honest, there are many people outside."


    Gu Zhan smiled low and sat beside her. At the same time, his big hands were not idle and began to massage her two legs.


    Yeser noticed that many people in the pavilion were looking at her and tried to stop him.


    "Don''t press it. It''s not sour. You can go by yourself later."


    "Really? I''m afraid you won''t be able to walk for a few steps, and you''ll yell and can''t walk again. Now press it for you, and it''ll be more comfortable later."


    Yeser thought that she was her man anyway. Just press it. As for others, just watch it if you like. She can''t control it.


    "More than a hundred meters up, we should reach the top of the mountain. In fact, we didn''t see the sunrise. It''s good to enjoy the beauty of the sunset."

 Chapter 1439

    Yeser hummed. He would comfort people.


    It was clearly his fault, but now he began to laugh at himself.


    They sat here for only more than ten minutes and saw more and more people in the pavilion, and most men''s eyes lingered on Ye se. Captain Gu was not happy.


    "Come on, let''s go up."


    "Well, I''ll walk by myself first. If I can''t walk for a while, you can carry me back."


    "OK."


    Gu Zhan took her hand and they began to climb the steps again.


    Yeser''s physical strength is really not good.


    When I was in school, I failed in physical education.


    Climbing the mountain now would have killed half of her life.


    Although, most of the way, Gu Zhan is walking behind her.


    At the top of the mountain, it was still early.


    It was a little cold on the mountain. Fortunately, Gu Zhan was ready and took out a charge jacket from his bag to put on Ye se.


    When Gu Zhan was carrying a huge bag and carrying Ye Se on his back, he hung the bag in front. In the eyes of others, how could he not be a peerless good man?


    Now, I took out two assault jackets from my bag. When others saw them, they felt that they were really thoughtless.


    Look at people. They''ve been prepared!


    Not only that, Gu Zhan also brought a cushion, which can be directly spread on the ground, and then the two sat together.


    Yeser frowned, "is it too cold?"


    "No. don''t worry, it''s padded. I brought a power bank and sat on it. It won''t be cold."


    Yeser raised his eyebrows. Is there any such artifact?


    Look at the mat he took out and put it under it. On top of it, there was a thin blanket. Look carefully, where is the blanket? It was clearly a wider shawl.


    The corners of yeser''s mouth smoked and used her shawl as a cushion. Only captain Gu of her family could do it.


    "I wanted to bring a tent, but I didn''t think it was easy to take it."


    When Gu Zhan said this, he glanced at Ye se. It was clear that he was saying, I knew you couldn''t walk and needed my back, so I didn''t take the tent.


    Yeser''s face turned red and stared at him, "tomorrow you''ll come up to see the sunrise. Then you''ll take your tent!"


    Gu Zhan smiled, "OK."


    Her tone was gentle and her face was spoiled. In this way, many girls were stunned and were about to drool.


    This is definitely a model boyfriend!


    Yeser sat on it. Sure enough, after a while, his thighs and hips felt warm.


    He was well prepared.


    "I also brought some food. You didn''t eat a lot at noon, and you used up some energy. Would you like to eat now?"


    Yesser doesn''t like potato chips, but he has always loved Oreo.


    Gu Zhan brought this and a thermos cup filled with hot water.


    On the top of the mountain, I dare not let her drink cold.


    Originally, her stomach was not very good, so she couldn''t be careless.


    The operation of the two people made other people almost lose sight of it.


    They all come to climb mountains and watch the scenery. Look at others and themselves.


    Such a comparison can be irritating!


    They just came up to abuse the dog.


    Most people don''t stay on the mountain for too long. First, they don''t have enough clothes to prepare, which is a little cold. Second, they just come up to prove themselves, and then they go down the mountain.


    Of course, some stayed to watch the scenery, but with a pair of Ye Se and Gu Zhan as a reference, they were simply abused.

 Chapter 1440

    After they stayed on the mountain for almost an hour, the sunset came.


    Ye se was a little excited for a moment. Such beauty is simply unreasonable!


    "Gu Zhan, do you have a mobile phone? Take a picture quickly!"


    "OK."


    Gu Zhan has searched on the Internet. If you want to please your sweetheart, you must remember to record her beauty all the time.


    "Almost. We can''t wait any longer. It''s dangerous to go down the mountain at night."


    Ye se answered, holding the railing on one side and looking at the layers of white fog at the foot of the mountain, he thought it was a fairyland.


    Fortunately, they live halfway up the mountain. It''s not far to go up or down the mountain.


    Of course, not everyone can live in this villa.


    It is said that only this development is allowed here, and a total of more than a dozen houses have been built.


    The highest is only two floors.


    Gu Zhan and ye se lived in the top villa.


    There are housekeepers to take care of them. They don''t have to worry about three meals a day and cleaning up the housework.


    It is said that if you want to live here, you have to book two months in advance.


    Moreover, the price is not cheap.


    If you only live in one room, it costs about 1000 yuan a night.


    And people like Ye Se and Gu Zhan live directly in a whole villa. They want to be quiet. I''m afraid it''s nearly five figures.


    In Gu Zhan''s words, it was invested by a friend. At the beginning, he helped a little. Therefore, it was also put forward by the other party on his own initiative, and no money was charged.


    Yeser always felt that they seemed to have occupied the stool.


    That night, at Ye SE''s insistence, Gu Zhan was very honest and didn''t dare to touch her.


    Just chatting under a quilt.


    Early the next morning, Gu Zhan woke up yeser.


    It''s still dark outside.


    "So early?"


    Gu Zhan smiled. "At night, when you get to the top of the mountain, the sun will rise. You can''t see anything."


    Yeser was refreshed immediately and trotted into the washroom.


    Gu Zhan got up more than half an hour earlier and checked all his equipment. After confirming that there was nothing missing, he carried his bag on his back.


    A large backpack is carried on the body, and a slender bag is carried directly on the body.


    Yeser was simply empty handed. He put on a long down jacket and went up the mountain together.


    At this time, it''s the coldest in the mountain.


    Gu Zhan also wore a half large coat and asked Ye se to wear gloves.


    At the top of the mountain, it was beginning to dawn.


    The sky in the East is as red as fire.


    "Gu Zhan, look, the sun is really going to rise."


    "Yes."


    Gu Zhan looked at her excited face, just smiled and continued to set up a tent.


    When going up the mountain, Gu Zhan brought a flashlight and met many people who went up the mountain to see the sunrise.


    Gu Zhan moves very fast. After all, he is professional.


    "Wow, that big brother is very fast and standard. Do you see?"


    The girl next to stabbed the man around her, "is this professional?"


    "I don''t know. It should be a donkey friend."


    Gu Zhan ignored the people, put up the tent and went in to clean up the inside.


    "Gu Zhan, come and see, the sun is coming out!"


    Gu Zhan heard her voice and immediately got out.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zhan came out and hugged her directly behind her.


    In this scene, I don''t know how many people were blinded.

 Chapter 1441

    Ye Se and Gu Zhan stayed at the top of the mountain until about ten o''clock.


    The genial sun shines on me. It feels so magical.


    They had breakfast on the top of the mountain. This experience is really rare and novel.


    In fact, breakfast is very simple. Gu Zhan asked people to make sandwiches and some sushi in advance.


    Then I brought an insulated lunch box with preserved eggs and lean meat porridge.


    Ye se didn''t eat much. Gu Zhan stared at her and drank a small bowl of porridge. Then he sat in the tent with her for a while. Around ten o''clock, there were more and more people on the top of the mountain. Gu Zhan simply took the tent and took her away.


    After that, they went down the mountain and flew to the beach.


    In short, in the first half of the month, yeser basically didn''t experience what vacation is.


    In the next ten days, I can walk around and have a look.


    It was only in exchange for yeser''s strong protest.


    When yeser received Luo Gang''s call, he thought he was joking.


    "Is someone really deliberately making trouble for tangmei studio?"


    "Yes. I originally arranged for someone to go there. But I didn''t expect that someone from the Administration for Industry and Commerce came here this morning to deliberately find fault. As you know, I''m a businessman and not a government official, so now I''m calling to ask you, how can I help with this?"


    "You mean there''s a way to help?"


    "Of course. There are people in my family who work in the government. Do you think I, the richest childe, is just a businessman?"


    Yeser smiled. Of course she knew what Luo Gang meant.


    "Do you already know that? Now you deliberately ask me to be good in front of me?"


    Luo Gang laughed twice, "she saw through."


    Yeser rolled his eyes. "Say it!"


    "I said. I''ve asked someone to solve the problem. It''s estimated that it will take less than half an hour. The problem is, do you want to help Tang Mei dig deeper now?"


    Yeser was silent for a moment. She understood that if she dug deeply, Luo Gang should have this ability, but at the same time, she could not let others touch it for no reason.


    "Please. It''s still necessary to dig deeply. I know you have recently expanded new business in Beijing. I''ll call my eldest brother."


    "Goddess, you''re welcome to say this. I didn''t want to settle down. Now I''m just thinking about what to do in case of a series of official shocks? You know, I''m timid. Who can help me if I really poke a big hole?"


    Gu Zhan is beside Ye se. He can hear the voice on the phone clearly.


    Frown and snatch the cell phone.


    Ye se exclaimed, and heard Gu Zhan say to the head of the phone, "if something happens, I''ll hold it. Let go."


    Just such a sentence immediately calmed Luo Gang''s heart.


    At this time, ye se really understood that Luo Gang was not really seeking any benefits, but worried that if there were too many movements, it would be difficult for the Luo family to mix in Haicheng.


    Moreover, there are always many things involved in officialdom.


    Gu Zhan took back the line, then put his arm around her waist, "if there''s anything in the future, you can let him find me directly."


    Yeser answered, and then he felt something was wrong.


    He looked up at him suspiciously, "isn''t it? You''re jealous?"


    Where is captain Gu willing to admit?


    "You''re wrong. Who''s jealous!"

 Chapter 1442

    In fact, Luo Gang called to find a backbone for himself.


    After all, sometimes it seems like a small thing, but once it gets noisy, it may not be a small thing.


    For yeser, Luo Gang is willing to do this step and has really regarded her as a friend.


    Ye se thought for a moment, sent Zhao Qi''s phone to Luo Gang''s mobile phone and left a message.


    The main idea is that you can contact Zhao Qi directly if you have something to do. You don''t have to go through Tang Mei.


    Zhao Qi will not sit back and ignore Tang Mei''s affairs.


    In this way, Luo Gang easily got on the line with Zhao''s head.


    It''s just not too easy.


    Luo Gang got Zhao Qi''s contact information. Within three hours, news came from there.


    Sure enough, things were not much different from what he had guessed.


    Someone is making trouble in the dark.


    Luo Gang dialed directly, rang twice and was hung up.


    Luo Gang raised his eyebrows. What does that mean?


    She twisted her eyebrows and made a second call. Similarly, she rang twice and was hung up again.


    Luo Gang seemed to understand. He was no longer in a hurry to dial the phone and sent a text message directly.


    Zhao Qi was in a meeting. He picked up his mobile phone when the managers of the following departments reported.


    Seeing the news above, his eyes tightened slightly.


    I can''t see any emotion on my face.


    Almost half an hour later, Zhao Qi''s phone returned.


    "Hello, this is Zhao Qi."


    "Hello, I''m Luo Gang. Goddess yeser gave me your contact information."


    "Thank you for Haicheng."


    "You''re welcome. Although the matter has been solved, my people found something fishy. I contacted the goddess. She said it''s better to find you directly."


    Zhao Qi understands Ye SE''s intention and Luo Gang''s words, which is enough to prove that he has no bad heart.


    "OK. I read your message. I don''t know if you have any actual evidence?"


    "How much is your email? I''ll send it to you."


    Zhao Qilou was surprised. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t mention a condition and directly sent the evidence to himself.


    Looking at the data on the computer, Zhao Qi''s eyebrows are tight, loose, loose and tight.


    I never thought it would be like this.


    The phone rang again. It was Luo Gang''s.


    "Mr. Zhao, at present, there are many people involved. Moreover, I have found that a director has been involved. What should I do next and how should I cooperate?"


    "Luo Shao, thank you for this time. I, Zhao Qi, owe you a favor."


    Luo gangle said, "you''re welcome. I should help her friends with my relationship with the goddess."


    Having said that, Zhao Qi wrote down the favor.


    Zhao Qi didn''t expect that the matter would involve Yu, vice president of his company.


    It seems that the last time he handled the internal middle and high-level affairs by himself, it still aroused his dissatisfaction.


    However, this vice president Yu is not a thing. He even wants to revenge him in this way.


    Fortunately, Tang Mei''s show in Haicheng won''t go wrong. Otherwise, she really brought trouble to her.


    That night, a piece of news, it can be said, caused a sensation all over the country.


    The director of a bureau in Haicheng was directly taken away by the procuratorial organ because of dereliction of duty, corruption and bribery.


    In advance, there was really no news at all.


    It is said that he was reported.

 Chapter 1443

    In a villa in the capital, vice president Yu was so angry that he fell his glass.


    The servants were trembling and no one dared to step forward.


    "Good, good Zhao Qi, you are cruel!"


    The chief who was sent in was his wife and brother.


    I thought it was just a small matter, but it was just a phone call. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be so big.


    At this stage, vice president Yu naturally did not believe that all this was accidental.


    The so-called report, why didn''t you come early or late? Just after solving the problem of tangmei studio, it came out immediately?


    Vice president Yu also asked people to check in Haicheng.


    It can only be determined that the informant is local to Haicheng, and nothing else can be determined.


    But vice president Yu knows that who else can do this besides Zhao Qi?


    Mrs. Yu is crying in the living room. Obviously, she is also worried about kissing her brother.


    Vice president Yu was even more upset.


    "What are you crying for? I''m so bored!"


    "That''s my brother. Can I not feel bad? You think of a way, Lao Yu. You must have a way, don''t you?"


    Vice president Yu frowned. He read the relevant reports and entrusted someone to get a material.


    From above, I''m afraid my brother-in-law can''t keep it.


    "Stop crying. All we can do now is to appease his family. I''ve inquired about his affairs and there''s a lot of evidence. If you go in, you won''t be able to get out. If you have the ability to cry, you might as well consider whether to go to Haicheng."


    When Mrs. Yu was stunned, her expression became even more sad.


    But when I think about it, Yu is right.


    What''s the use of crying at this time?


    And children.


    I have to think about my brother''s family.


    "Then I''ll go tomorrow."


    Vice president Yu nodded and went upstairs without saying anything.


    Yu, the vice president, was so oppressed that he didn''t call Zhao Qi because he didn''t know how much effort he had made.


    He can''t question Zhao Qi. Otherwise, he won''t admit it to himself?


    However, the relationship that should be moved still needs to be moved.


    Even if it''s a few years less, it''s OK.


    What he is more worried about now is whether it will affect himself.


    The next morning, vice president Yu told his assistant, and then flew to Haicheng with his wife.


    Vice president Yu wants to see his brother-in-law, but this situation is simply impossible.


    Vice president Yu was not in a hurry. After making a few calls, he entrusted the relationship and brought a few words to the people inside.


    The main idea is that his family, he and his wife will take care of her so that he doesn''t have to worry.


    Considering that he had such a big accident, once there was really no room for redemption, he would try to bring his family to the capital.


    Of course, what vice president Yu wants to express most is that he is already thinking of ways to let him not worry.


    In fact, we are all understanding people. With no reason, how can we suddenly have such a big action?


    As soon as these chains of evidence are put out, everyone knows that things can''t be so simple.


    Although the information reported is only part of the information, the problem is that the procuratorial organ has conducted such an investigation.


    Some people''s minds become active.


    Therefore, all aspects are very disadvantageous to the newly sacked secretary.


    Zhao Qi didn''t say anything when he learned that vice president Yu had gone to Haicheng.


    This time, it really moved his muscles and bones.


    Zhao Qi chuckled. He wanted to see what else the vice president could think of.

 Chapter 1444

    Tang Mei doesn''t know a word about this.


    What Zhao Qi wants to do is to keep Tang Mei out of all these annoying things.


    His wife, of course, should be guarded by him.


    However, he still owes yeser and Luo Gang a favor.


    It''s better for yeser to say that everyone is so familiar anyway. Luo Gang has some trouble.


    After all, people are not short of money.


    At present, we still focus all our attention on the company, and no one can guarantee that the vice president will do anything more excessive.


    Although Zhao Qi has basically been on the right track since taking over Zhao, it doesn''t mean that everyone''s invisible means have been put away.


    Just like vice president Yu looking for someone to make trouble for tangmei studio.


    That''s polite.


    If he uses some extreme methods directly, he really needs to take precautions early.


    "Second, Abel, you remember to send more people to watch. I always think it''s not peaceful recently."


    Zhao Lin is hiding in his club. "Brother, what''s not peaceful? Who dares to move our Zhao family?"


    Zhao Qi''s eyebrow tip slightly picked, "you can''t be careless."


    "All right, I see."


    After thinking about it, I was still worried. I called Gu Zhan again.


    There, it may have disturbed Gu Zhan''s good deed. After being yelled at, he hung up the phone angrily.


    Zhao Qi raised her eyebrows, looked puzzled, and then smiled.


    It seems that Gu Zhan, a man who is usually quite restrained, is really not flawless.


    At night, when Zhao Qi was bathing Abel, he heard a servant outside the door, saying that Gu Qiye sent someone over.


    Abel sat in the bathtub without looking up. "Dad, I can wash it myself. I''m so big."


    Zhao Qi raised her eyebrows. Is she being despised?


    Qibao came to deliver things. Zhao Qi took it over and looked, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Zhao. I''ll go back first if I have nothing to do."


    When Abel came out after taking a bath, he found a exquisite small gift box on his bedside table.


    Early the next morning, Abel dressed up and was ready to go out.


    Tang Mei noticed that the children''s watch on his wrist seemed to have been changed.


    "Your new one?"


    Zhao Qi took a look. "No, Gu Zhan asked someone to send it. The positioning device inside is more accurate. Moreover, even if he can''t call me, I can find him."


    Tang Mei realized something and his face was slightly frozen. "Is something wrong?"


    Zhao Qi smiled at her, "no, don''t think about it. I just heard that there were lost children recently. I''m a little worried, so I asked Gu Zhan to help me get a most advanced one."


    Tang Mei thought of the news she had seen on the Internet before, and didn''t think much. Naturally, she chose to believe him.


    "I''m flying to Haicheng today. I told you before."


    Zhao Qi nodded and knew that she was going to show up. It was impossible for her designer not to show up all the time.


    "The plane at noon?"


    "Yes."


    "All the hotels are booked?"


    "It''s booked. I can stay there for up to three days. I''ll come back after the show."


    Although Zhao Qi was reluctant, she couldn''t help but let her go.


    After all, I promised her that I couldn''t interfere with her work.


    As soon as Tang Mei took off from Haicheng with her secretary, before leaving, she specially called Luo Gang and said that she would arrive today and wanted to invite him to dinner in the evening.


    In fact, Tang mei just wanted to express her gratitude.


    Luo Gang was different. After checking her flight, she directly asked someone to arrange a pick-up.

 Chapter 1445

    Tang Mei meant to thank others, but unexpectedly, she let them spend so much money.


    Not only arranged people and cars to pick her up, but also specially arranged a hotel for her.


    Originally, Tang Mei meant to live in a standard room with her secretary. Unexpectedly, Luo Gang arranged a suite of sea view room for her.


    "Luo Shao, it''s really troublesome for you. I''m sorry."


    "Needless to say, you are a friend of Goddess Se and a friend of my Luo Gang."


    Tang Mei smiled more brightly, "so, are you a siser fan?"


    "I''m not only her fan, but also the vice president of his fan support association."


    "Vice President? Who is the president?"


    Luo Gang was a little depressed. "She''s a woman. It''s said that she has been paying attention to her since God yese began writing a book, so she''s the president."


    "Oh, anyway, I want to thank you. In this way, you can see what I can do for you. Just ask."


    "Don''t be so polite. Besides, I know Zhao Dashao. You husband and wife are one. I''ll ask him to thank you for your business."


    Why does that sound wrong?


    Luo Gang gave a banquet in the evening to welcome Tang Mei.


    At the same time, several media chief editors or chief editors of fashion circles in Haicheng were invited.


    In short, Tang Mei once again felt that it was like God''s help.


    With Luo Gang''s strong support and wind vane, she naturally deviated to her.


    "I heard that Miss Tang had been in England before?"


    "Yes. However, because of work, I spend more time in Paris and Milan."


    An editor in chief is really interested in tangmei studio.


    "I heard that Miss Tang has very unique views on working women. I wonder if we can see her at the press conference the day after tomorrow?"


    "Thank you for your compliment. I hope I won''t let you down."


    Next, Tang Mei devoted herself to her intense work.


    Of course, she can''t be the only designer in the studio.


    The two who came earlier have changed most of their clothes according to the model''s size.


    At present, Tang Mei comes here to collect and discharge.


    Again, I want to see the overall effect.


    Today is the day when two international supermodels fly from Milan, so her boss is here, even if she gives them the greatest affirmation.


    A total of more than 40 models were used in the press conference. In addition to the three supermodels in the international front line, there were also several models in the domestic front line.


    At this clothing fair, it was definitely a big deal.


    I''m quite confident.


    At that time, it will certainly attract the attention of many media.


    After all, these models have their own traffic.


    In the evening, Tang Mei returned to the hotel and videotaped Zhao Qi for a few minutes. Abel grabbed the phone.


    "Mommy, grandma ordered me two small suits today. Dad said they were very handsome!"


    "Good, Abel needs to listen to his grandparents at home."


    "Yes. Will Mommy be back tomorrow?"


    "Not tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow."


    In fact, Tang Mei will feel guilty when facing Abel.


    I always feel that I have too little time with him.


    However, if she was asked to give up her career and concentrate on him, she seemed unable to do it again.

 Chapter 1446

    After cutting off the video, Tang Mei was depressed for a moment.


    She felt as if she was getting more and more dissatisfied.


    When she used to live a very difficult life with Abel and had to share a house with several people, she thought it would be nice if she could rent a place alone one day.


    Later, she finally gained some fame and made a little money.


    Sure enough, you can move to a slightly more upscale community and live with your son.


    I still remember the moment Abel opened the door, he was jumping excitedly all the time.


    He said they really had a home at last.


    Later, she thought, we must strive to make money, and then we can really own our own house.


    In this way, you don''t have to always have that sense of wandering.


    Of course, there are many times when she is thinking about when she can give Abel a complete home.


    As long as Abel can feel happy and happy, she is willing to earn less money and live in a slightly worse house.


    But I didn''t expect that all this had changed subtly because I knew yeser.


    She returned home.


    Abel found his biological father.


    And she also got a marriage certificate with the man she had been thinking about for many years.


    But why are you still so persistent about your career?


    Standing next to the French window, yeser''s mood is really complicated.


    Thinking of the deep talk with yeser before, she said it was because of her inferiority complex in her heart.


    Sigh, inferiority?


    She thought of the Tang family at the first time.


    It''s true that I received a call from Tang''s mother just when I thought of it.


    "Hey, Meimei, are you at home now?"


    "No, as I said, I''m going on a business trip."


    Tang''s mother looked around at this time. "Are you really not at home? Didn''t you deliberately hide from me?"


    "I''m in the hotel now. I''m in Haicheng. Do you want me to send you a picture of myself now?"


    Tang Mei''s tone is already very bad.


    Tang''s mother seemed to be frightened and coaxed in a good voice, "no, mom doesn''t mean that. Mom came to the capital to attend an old classmate party, so she wanted to ask if you were at home."


    Tang Mei was stunned at the bottom of her heart. Did she go to the capital?


    "Do you still have classmates in Beijing?"


    "Oh, yes, there are several old classmates who have been missing for more than ten years. This time, I came to meet them specially. After all, I''m old and I don''t know when they will be gone. I don''t want to leave regret in my heart."


    Tang Mei''s lips moved twice and didn''t speak.


    I always feel that Tang''s mother''s practice seems a little unreliable.


    "Where are you now?"


    "Oh, I''m staying in a hotel. My old classmate gave me a good room. We''ll stay one night and go back tomorrow."


    "My father didn''t come with you?"


    "No. your father is still at work. He can''t spend time with me."


    Tang Mei asked her a few more words before hanging up.


    In fact, she has no hope for the Tang family.


    Moreover, it is obvious that the Zhao family has no good feelings for these people in her mother''s family.


    Tang Mei knows that they really can''t make it to the table.


    It''s too mean.


    What does it matter if you''re just poor?


    But the problem is, this character is already bad to the bone.


    Thinking of what Tang lie did to herself, Tang Mei couldn''t help but excite her spirit.

 Chapter 1447

    Tang Mei''s work in Haicheng went well. When she came back, Zhao Qi took Abel to pick up the plane.


    "Why are you here? Don''t you go to school?"


    "Mom said our wedding was coming, and she asked Abel to rest for a few days. Besides, we will go to primary school later. It''s not a big problem if we can''t go to kindergarten in those days."


    "Mommy, I saw you on TV."


    Tang Mei smiled and touched his head. "That''s good."


    A family of three got on the bus very harmoniously after leaving the airport.


    Not far away, a pair of slightly sinister eyes stared at their car, hoping to jump on it immediately.


    Tang Mei didn''t tell Zhao Qi about Tang''s mother''s visit to the capital before. She didn''t think it was necessary.


    When Tang Mei took a bath, the phone rang.


    Zhao Qi took a look. When she knew who it was, her eyes dimmed and ignored it.


    After all, this is Tang Mei''s private affair. Let her handle it by herself.


    Tang Mei came out after taking a bath. Seeing that she missed the call, she turned around and looked at the person next to her who was working on the computer. She didn''t speak. She took her mobile phone to the cloakroom.


    While changing clothes, while talking on the phone.


    So, I turned on hands-free.


    Zhao Qi is in the bedroom and can hear it clearly.


    Because Tang Mei didn''t close the door.


    Zhao Qi''s eyes softened, and his eyes still fell on the computer screen, but his actual attention was in the conversation inside.


    "Meimei, are you back now? Are you free this weekend? Do you want to come back?"


    "I''m busy and have no time."


    Tang Mei''s tone was cold again, which made Tang''s mother a little confused at once.


    I don''t understand what I said wrong. The relationship between the two people has obviously eased a lot.


    "Meimei, I know you''re busy, but no matter how busy you are, you should pay attention to your health. Also, how''s my grandson now? Is he going to school soon? I haven''t seen him yet. Look, when is convenient, bring him back to us."


    Tang Mei''s eyes suddenly cooled down and her hands stopped.


    When her relatives mentioned Abel, Tang Mei''s first reaction was what they wanted to achieve with their children.


    It''s not that she deliberately thinks too bad about her relatives, but that''s the impression they have given herself all the time.


    At the beginning, they even wanted to let their big bellied themselves go to dinner with other men. What else could they not do?


    whole family?


    Where is it like a family?


    "What''s up? It''s okay. I''m hung up. I''m busy."


    Tang''s mother dared not say anything else. Seeing the hung up phone, she turned and looked at the old man.


    "Hang up."


    "Hum! I knew that girl was unreliable. I said, you don''t need to contact her anymore, but you won''t listen. You''d better hide your little money."


    Tang''s mother''s face was cold. Where was the kind of almost servile pity just on the phone?


    "Don''t always talk like that, old man. We Ali are filial. Didn''t we buy you your favorite streaky pork yesterday?"


    Father Tang snorted coldly, "yes, he bought it for me, but where did he get the money?"


    Tang''s mother choked and stopped talking.


    "It was not so much that he was filial to me as that he took my money and went out for a trip."


    Tang''s mother didn''t like it. "They are all a family. Why do you have to speak so hard?"

 Chapter 1448

    Ugly?


    Tang Fu sneered. There was something worse. He hadn''t said it yet.


    Such a big man, standing up straight, is almost one meter eight. He gets something for nothing all day. Do you want to face it!


    Of course, that daughter is not a good thing.


    Now that they have developed, they want to leave this family. Do you think they are poor?


    No matter how poor she is, isn''t Tang Mei raised in this family?


    It''s an ungrateful thing!


    "These sons and daughters, let me see, are white eyed wolves who are not familiar. They don''t have a good thing! What''s the matter if the son doesn''t work hard and the daughter doesn''t go home?"


    Tang''s mother''s eyes flashed, "don''t worry, Meimei, even if she doesn''t go home, I have to find a way to let her take out money for me. Anyway, it''s also the meat from me. It''s her duty to raise her own parents."


    Tang Fu snorted and didn''t speak again.


    If Tang Mei knew that her parents had such words about money, she didn''t know how she would feel.


    On the other hand, the wedding of Tang Mei and Zhao Qi is coming soon.


    Basically, all families have received posts.


    And yeser, before the wedding, finally came back.


    The day after he got home, Gu Zhan came to Zhao''s house.


    Both of them brought gifts to everyone. Of course, most of them were chosen by yeser.


    Yuan Dan couldn''t open his eyes when he saw Ye se coming.


    "Teacher, I heard that you did all their weddings. You can do it!"


    "What? Listen to what you mean, do you think I''m old?"


    "Where can I? You are the immortal goddess in my mind." yeser''s small mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter.


    Tang Mei came down. After they stayed in the living room for a while, they went upstairs together.


    Abel originally held yeser''s thigh. As a result, he felt the cold sight on one side and couldn''t wait to release it.


    Zhao Qi takes a cool look at Gu Zhan. The child''s vinegar is also eaten. Why don''t you want to be shameless?


    A big man dares to threaten children with his eyes!


    It''s like destroying the Three Outlooks!


    Gu Zhan doesn''t care about that.


    If you are of the opposite sex, you can''t be too close to her daughter-in-law.


    Can he be as easy as today?


    How much did he bother to marry this daughter-in-law back?


    "Meimei, are the bridesmaids sure?"


    "Sure, thanks to you."


    In fact, Tang Mei''s Bridesmaid only found her two old classmates, and the rest was helped by yeser.


    There are Wan Xiaofan and Yue Xiaotong.


    Anyway, they are unmarried girls, and they have a familiar face and speak more casually.


    "Sister Mei, I heard that the Tang family contacted you?"


    Tang Mei''s face darkened for a moment.


    Ye se sighed, "I didn''t mean to tell you this at this time. Your wedding with brother Zhao is near. I''m worried that someone will use the Tang family to destroy your wedding. Sister Mei Mei, you can''t treat the Tang family as an enemy, but at least, you should take precautions."


    Tang Mei thought she might have gone too far.


    "Can''t they? They don''t know I''m going to have a wedding."


    "How did they contact you before? How did Tang lie find your studio?"


    Tang Mei was stunned.


    Yes, Lin Hui was able to disclose her relevant information before. Who knows if she will continue to disclose it?


    Also, will others intervene?

 Chapter 1449

    At this time, Tang Mei never thought about Su Qingmei.


    After all, she has left.


    Moreover, Tang Mei believed her words.


    Tang Mei is not a virgin.


    The reason why she believed Su Qingmei''s words was that for a long time, she couldn''t be sure whether the voice on the phone was su Qingmei''s.


    Moreover, Su Qingmei was very frank that day. She didn''t look like the woman who wanted to rob Zhao Qi with her.


    So Tang Mei didn''t doubt her.


    After ye Se and Gu Zhan left, Tang Mei told Zhao Qi about her worries.


    She knows exactly what the Tang family is like.


    If you don''t give them benefits, they can really show their face and don''t make a fuss.


    As long as you have money, it''s easy to do anything.


    "Zhao Qi, I want to tell you something."


    Tang Mei simply told Zhao Qi what ye se told her today.


    "Don''t worry, everything will be fine with me."


    In fact, Zhao Qi also took precautions against what ye se reminded.


    After all, marriage is a lifetime event.


    What''s more, he and Tang Mei have come to this day with great difficulty. How can people take advantage of it again?


    In fact, he doesn''t care about money.


    He has plenty of money!


    But when he thought of how the Tang family had treated his wife and unborn children, he began to get angry.


    That feeling is really throwing all the money into the trash can and don''t want to give it to the Tang family.


    I don''t want to give a penny!


    In addition, Tang lie dared to do such a thing before. It''s lawless!


    In fact, Zhao Qi''s arrangement is still useful.


    The next morning, as soon as Zhao Qigang came downstairs, he received a call from his subordinates.


    "Young and old, the Tang family has a move."


    "Huh?"


    "Early this morning, I saw the Tang family packing up. Moreover, Tang lie''s wife bought a lot of convenient take out food outside. I heard her chat with people and said she wanted to go to the capital with her family to find her sister-in-law."


    Sister in law?


    That''s Tang Mei.


    Zhao Qi snorted coldly. He really can''t learn well.


    "Contact the local ruffians and teach them some lessons. Let them know who can provoke and who can''t!"


    "Yes, big or small."


    Zhao Qi stretched out his tongue and licked it on the corner of his mouth.


    Sure enough, even if you are doing serious business now, you still have an indelible impulse to use force to solve problems.


    Tang lie has a used car.


    The new ones on the market are only about 150000 or 60000, which Tang liehua bought for more than 70000.


    Usually nothing, just drive around.


    There is no garage at home, but it is placed in a parking space downstairs, which is very close to their apartment.


    "Hit me!"


    "Yes, boss."


    Several gangsters, with a stick in their hands, directly began to smash the car. They were really cruel.


    Xie Nuan bought bags of things and couldn''t close his mouth with laughter.


    I was scared to death when I saw someone smashing their car.


    She wanted to stop it, but she didn''t have the courage to see so many people, big and small.


    After calming down for a while, he hurried home.


    "Tang lie! Husband, come out quickly! Something''s wrong!"


    Tang lie was looking for clothes. He was impatient when he heard his daughter-in-law shouting, "what''s the matter? He''s busy."

 Chapter 1450

    Xie Nuan stumbled in. "What else are you looking for? Go down and have a look. Our car was smashed!"


    "What?"


    Tang lie was stunned at once.


    How good is it? If you don''t provoke anyone, you can still be smashed?


    As a result, when I looked down from the window, I saw that the car had already been smashed to pieces.


    Tang lie''s mind is empty.


    How did this happen?


    He doesn''t remember who he provoked?


    Then he hurried downstairs to see it.


    Finally, I called some of my brothers.


    However, when I came to have a look, I had to send it to the repair shop first.


    The guy over there took a look, "even if the car is repaired, it will cost at least twenty or thirty thousand. It''s smashed to the ground! At least the whole body paint needs to be sprayed, and the door is deformed. Tut Tut, I say who did you offend?"


    Tang lie doesn''t understand.


    After he came back, he was very honest, that is, he played cards occasionally and didn''t do anything bad.


    But in the present situation, if it were not for the deep hatred with him, it would be impossible to lay such a heavy hand.


    Finally, several people helped to call a trailer and sent it to the repair shop.


    You can''t help in vain, can you?


    So Tang lie went up to get his wallet, and then came down to invite people to drink outside.


    Everyone knows what Tang lie''s temperament is.


    If you drink too much, you will naturally play cards for a while.


    "I hear your sister is doing well now. She''s rich?"


    Tang lie grinned foolishly, "that''s! Don''t look whose sister it is."


    "Oh!" one of the yellow hairs disdained, "no matter how rich they are, they are also theirs. It''s not your Tang lie''s. you fart!"


    Tang lie was not happy to hear it.


    "Why is it her? Where did she come from? My parents didn''t raise her from childhood? She''s from the Tang family. The money she earns naturally belongs to the Tang family. Besides, I''m her brother. She dares not listen to me!"


    This is obviously not reasonable at all. It''s really no one who can say it so justifiably.


    Huang Mao''s mouth curled. He thought he was an asshole. He always made me angry.


    But now compared with this one, he is just too filial!


    "My sister is married to a rich family now. I''m going to the capital tomorrow to attend my sister''s wedding. I tell you, it''s said that the wedding hotel is super five-star. It''s estimated that I can get seven or eight stars!"


    "Blow it! You''re so rich. You still play such a big game now? What''s the meaning of fifty yuan a handful?"


    "Yes, what''s the meaning?"


    Xu drank a little wine and let himself go, so Tang lie was confident.


    "Yes! Let''s have a hundred and one shots today. Shit, I don''t believe it. I can lose to you."


    Four people, soon play big.


    However, Tang lie didn''t notice that Huang Mao went to the toilet on the way. When he came back, most of the money on the table was missing.


    Basically, all the money circulating on the table now is Tang lie''s money.


    "Touch!"


    Tang lie roared. He was thinking that he would be able to touch a dragon by himself. He heard something moving outside. As soon as he wanted someone to have a look, he heard a bang!


    The door was kicked open.


    The place they chose was a small hotel, so that it was large and free to pipe water. When they were tired, they could sleep directly.


    Unexpectedly, I met someone who caught gambling!

 Chapter 1451

    Tang lie was arrested in the police station, which immediately caused an earthquake like sensation in the Tang family!


    Tang''s father and mother hurriedly put on their clothes and came out of the bedroom. Then they saw Xie Nuan sitting alone in the living room crying.


    "What''s the matter? Stop crying. What''s going on?"


    "Just now one of his friends called and said that Ali was taken away by the police. He said he was arresting gambling."


    As soon as Tang Fu heard this, he was angry immediately. "Go gambling again! This bastard!"


    Tang''s mother pinched him, "OK, don''t say this first. Let''s think about what to do first. We''re going to the capital tomorrow. Now that he''s caught, what shall we do?"


    Xie Nuan cried even more.


    I thought I could go to the capital tomorrow. I could go to my sister-in-law''s mansion and even stay for a few days.


    But unexpectedly, at this critical time, my husband was locked up.


    What about this?


    "Let''s see if the ticket can be refunded first."


    Xie Nuan took out his cell phone and fiddled with it for a while.


    Fortunately, the reserved tickets are for tomorrow evening. Now they can be refunded.


    "Mom, what shall we do now?"


    "OK, you go to bed first. There are children. We''ll think of something tomorrow."


    Xie Nuan looks sad. Now it seems that this is the only way.


    Tang and his wife went back to the bedroom. Where could they sleep?


    Her son is her life!


    Now that her son has an accident, where is she still in the mood to sleep?


    They were lying in bed, but after thinking for a long time, there was no good way.


    I can only wait until dawn. I''ll go first and have a look.


    As a result, the second old man was disappointed.


    I went to the police station, but I didn''t see anyone. It''s useless to say all the good words.


    The old couple had to go home for the time being.


    Xie Nuan was arrested because of her husband. Naturally, she was in a very low mood.


    I didn''t expect to be able to enjoy happiness, but my husband was caught at this time.


    The atmosphere of the Tang family suddenly fell into a downturn.


    Meanwhile, the wedding of Tang Mei and Zhao Qi is coming.


    Su Qingmei looked down at the information in her hand, and the corners of her lips were slightly raised.


    "I don''t believe it. You two can really come together!"


    Su Qingning basically didn''t see her much because of the last thing. Naturally, it''s impossible to listen to her again.


    Su Qingning is easy to control, but her mother sun Mingfang is not an easy person to provoke.


    Therefore, Su Qingmei was very sensible and did not take the initiative to approach Su Qingning.


    After all, some things, once really torn, may not be a good thing.


    She can find Tang Mei and naturally the people of the Tang family.


    Knowing that Tang Mei''s family are all obsequious and mean people, they naturally want to take advantage of them.


    Tang Mei and Zhao Qi''s marriage was deliberately revealed to Tang lie.


    She believed that with the temperament of their family, they would come to the capital to make a big fuss.


    At that time, the Zhao family will lose face in front of many famous families. She won''t believe it. The Zhao family can still accept women from small families like Tang Mei.


    Su Qingmei took a sip of red wine proudly.


    She had a hunch that Zhao Qi''s wedding would be particularly lively.


    She waited quietly to see when Tang Mei could laugh.


    However, she didn''t expect that the Tang family directly missed the grand wedding because Tang lie was locked up.

 Chapter 1452

    When Su Qingmei realized that the Tang family couldn''t count on it, the wedding had begun.


    Su Qingmei is not as long as the Zhao family''s hands, so she didn''t send someone to the Tang family to guard, so she doesn''t know what happened at all.


    However, the person she arranged to pick up at the station called and said that there would be only two trains in the evening.


    So they didn''t come at all?


    Su Qingmei secretly scolded that it was useless, so she tried to call Tang lie.


    As a result, the other party prompted to shut down, and there was no way to contact.


    Su Qingmei was so angry that she almost dropped her mobile phone.


    On the other side, the banquet has begun.


    Mrs. Su came and called Su Qingmei away.


    Su Qingning and sun Mingfang naturally came.


    Sun Mingfang took Su Qingning to say hello to Yuan Dan first.


    Because her daughter had done something stupid before, sun Mingfang also specially ordered people to send high gifts at this wedding banquet.


    Just feel sorry for others.


    Ye se sat beside Gu Zhan, looked at the man at the table next door and hit his arm. "Who''s the one wearing the light pink skirt?"


    Gu Zhan followed her line of sight and looked at the past, "the people of the Su family don''t remember their names. They only know that they are the daughter of vice minister su."


    "Huh?"


    When Wan Xiaoliang heard this, he quickly replied, "that was Zhao Qi''s assistant, Su Qingmei. But now he has left. I heard he has joined the Ministry of foreign affairs."


    "So fast?"


    Yeser really felt that he had refreshed his cognition.


    Is the foreign ministry so easy to enter?


    "Vice Minister Su himself is from the Ministry of foreign affairs. It''s not difficult to let her daughter in. What''s more, Su Qingmei is a graduate of a famous school, and she''s very good at both English and Japanese."


    "Oh. Am I out of date? Since when I joined the Ministry of foreign affairs, I just pay attention to language?"


    Gu Zhan smiled low. "Of course not. Su Qingmei has been in the mall for several years and has been involved in economic and trade. Moreover, her original major seems to be economic and trade."


    With such an explanation, yeser understood.


    The Ministry of foreign affairs doesn''t just need to speak good English.


    It seems that she should be in charge of economy and trade.


    The Ministry of foreign affairs is also divided into many departments, okay.


    "Then you say, can someone like me enter the Ministry of foreign affairs?"


    Gu Zhan looked at her. "Do you want to enter the foreign ministry?"


    Yeser just slightly picked the tip of his eyebrows, "no?"


    That way, it really means a little proud.


    Gu Zhan chuckled, "of course not. You can go if you want, but you still have to go through a series of examinations. With your identity and background, there should be no problem."


    Ye se burst into Chi. "I just talk casually. I don''t want to go. I''m always bound by various rules. I''ll go crazy."


    Gu Zhan also knew that she was deliberately looking for trouble. He raised his hand and rubbed it on her head, with a spoiled face.


    Su Qingning is sitting here. She just feels a little bored.


    On this occasion, it is naturally impossible to talk nonsense.


    And she sits at this table, and now there are several elders. She always feels a little depressed.


    Looking at the cousin opposite, Su Qingning''s eyes burst out a touch of hatred.


    If it weren''t for her provocation, how could I do such a mindless thing?


    It''s a shame to be humble and apologize.

 Chapter 1453

    Su Qingning really hates Su Qingmei.


    Only today did she know that Anne yeser and Tang Mei were good friends.


    And it''s still the kind of talk.


    Su Qingning has liked Qin Hao for a long time. Qin Hao is the son of aunt Ann yeser. Now, I don''t know if yeser will speak ill of himself in front of Qin Hao.


    In short, it was because of Su Qingmei that she was badly hurt.


    On such an occasion today, Qin Hao''s brothers who usually hang out with Zhao Qi also came.


    Su Qingning looked over there, but she didn''t have the courage to pass.


    Yeser noticed Su Qingning''s eyes floating from time to time and thought the woman was very interesting.


    Strictly speaking, Su Qingling is older than her.


    It''s just that the status of the Su family is worse than that of settling down, and the relationship between the Su family and the Peng family is better.


    Therefore, there is basically no su family in the circle centered on an and Gu.


    In fact, according to Gu Zhan, Su Qingmei once thought about Zhao Qi. Nine times out of ten, she went to the Zhao family.


    The Peng family has always been the enemy of an and Gu.


    The regime circle in the capital is not as simple as it seems.


    After all, the Zhao family is only engaged in business. Therefore, it will give face to have such heavyweights as Gu Zhan and Mrs. Su in this circle.


    Only a few young people have come to take care of and settle down, which is enough to be envied by many tyrants and gentry.


    The wedding went well except that someone came here to make trouble.


    Those people were stopped directly at the door of the hotel.


    Later, Zhao Lin gave a direct order and tied everyone up.


    After drinking a mouthful of wine, "brother, I really expect things like God. Gee, I''ll go and see who is so unkind!"


    Zhao Lin left quietly, and only Su Qingmei noticed.


    "Where are the people?"


    "Second young master, they are all inside."


    "Did you recruit?"


    "Yes, I said I collected 100000 yuan from others and deliberately came to smash the field."


    "Do they know who''s having a wedding here?"


    "They said they didn''t know. They only knew that the woman''s name was Tang Mei. They came to make trouble by pretending to be Mrs. Da Shao''s mother''s family."


    Zhao Lin burst out a rude remark, "all right, go outside and watch."


    "Yes, second young master."


    After Zhao Lin went in, he saw several small gangsters tied to the ground. As soon as he came in, they all stared, flopped and knelt down directly.


    "Second master, spare your life, spare your life!"


    Zhao Lin narrowed his eyes. "Oh, spare your life? What have you done that you must die? Tell me!"


    Several people turned white with fear.


    "Second Lord, we were wrong. If we had known that uncle Zhao was here for a wedding and killed us, we wouldn''t dare to come."


    "Yes, sir, we are wrong. Please hold your hand and spare your life!"


    Zhao Lin lit a cigarette as if he hadn''t heard it.


    After several mouthfuls, he said lazily, "let''s talk about it first. Who gave you money?"


    "This is Zhao Si. He found us yesterday and said that his horse had been pried away. He was unwilling, so he asked us to make a scene."


    Zhao Lin''s face darkened, "shit! Dare to discredit my sister-in-law!"


    If you let them in, even if things can calm down, I''m afraid Tang Mei will have a bad reputation in the upper circles.


    This man is really cruel!

 Chapter 1454

    Zhao Lin winked. The people around him immediately understood and went out to give orders.


    Not long after Zhao Lin came out, someone came over and whispered, "second young master, I''ve asked someone to find him. Zhao Si''s phone can''t get through. It''s estimated that he will poke him out when he realizes that things are big."


    "It''s certain to run away. He doesn''t have the courage to dare to Yin our Zhao family. Keep an eye on his family."


    "Yes, second young master."


    Zhao Si dares to do such a thing, or he has something in his hand that has been caught.


    Or there are huge interests.


    He didn''t believe it. After only a few days, their family could run away and disappear.


    Zhao Lin guessed well. Zhao Si did have a handle and was caught.


    However, even if it is found on Zhao Si''s head, it is useless.


    Because that night, someone brought news. Zhao Si had a car accident and died on the spot.


    Zhao Lin wrung his eyebrows and thought for a while. It''s better not to tell his brother about such a bloody thing for the time being.


    At least it''s also someone''s wedding night.


    Ye Se and Gu Zhan didn''t go to the bridal chamber, but went to Tianshui residence.


    As soon as he saw his second brother Gu Xing, yeser nodded at him and said with a smile, "Hello, second brother."


    "Good sister-in-law. Come and sit down."


    Gu Xing is nearly 40 years old. Now he is in a high position and has been immersed in officialdom for many years. Naturally, he has a momentum of not being angry and self threatening.


    Yeser sat opposite him. "Why is the second brother so free today?"


    "I''m looking for my little uncle. I just finished talking about business and stayed for dinner. How about you?"


    "We ate it, at the wedding."


    Gu Xing nodded. Of course he knew that today was Zhao Qi''s wedding.


    Although everyone knows him, he is still inconvenient to attend such an occasion just because of his status.


    "SISE, come here. I just made a cheongsam a few days ago. Please help me have a look."


    "OK."


    After taking two steps, ye se turned back and saw Gu Zhan and Gu Xing. They went directly to the study on the first floor.


    It seems that there should be something serious to talk about.


    Gu Xing closed the door and frowned. His face was not very good-looking. "You''re too naughty. What''s your status now? Don''t you count it in your heart?"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s your status? Isn''t it a research team leader?"


    "Are you an ordinary team leader? Also, even if the Zhao family is washed white, it is only a businessman. Is it necessary for you to condescend? Do you know what others will say about you if it comes out?"


    "It''s not that serious. Besides, Mrs. Su went today."


    Gu Xing''s eyes flickered. "Mrs. Su will go. It''s also in the face of Mrs. Zhao. They are all women. It doesn''t matter. Don''t forget, you have a position."


    Gu Zhan didn''t take it seriously. He sat directly in a corner of his desk. "All right, second brother, what''s the matter with me?"


    "You should be more careful recently. I heard that the Peng family intends to transfer Peng bin back. At that time, it is very likely to enter your institute of science and technology."


    Gu Zhan smiled. "I thought it was a big deal. Just adjust it. I''m afraid he won''t succeed?"


    The Academy of science and technology is different from the political arena, but it has great similarities.


    In the Academy of science and technology, you have to earn everything by yourself.


    Of course, some people will take advantage of other people''s psychology of being eager for quick success and instant benefit and try to take credit.


    Peng bin is used to taking advantage of this.

 Chapter 1455

    Of course, credit can''t be robbed or occupied every time.


    A few years ago, after Peng bin was reported and provided relevant evidence, the Ministry of science and technology gave Peng bin a great punishment.


    Later, it was because the party concerned stood up and said that there was a misunderstanding, and Peng bin did a good job in it. Therefore, he was not expelled from the science and technology system. Otherwise, whether he can continue to do research is a big problem.


    Therefore, the Peng family felt that staying would be bad for Peng Bin''s future, so they sent him directly to the branch.


    It can be regarded as honing him.


    At the same time, it is also to let time dilute some bad news.


    Gu Xing knows what the younger brother is.


    "In short, be careful yourself. Even if he is transferred back, he can''t surpass you in terms of scientific research achievements or contacts. You can rest assured. It''s just that this man''s mind is not right and he is used to playing some tricks. You must remember to guard against him."


    "I see."


    When yeser came back from his honeymoon, he began to seriously consider his future life plan.


    If she was just a psychologist, she felt that her experience was not enough and it was difficult for the parties to trust her. Therefore, she decided to work in the hospital for the time being, which was also convenient for her to further study.


    Ye se, wearing a white coat, came out of an Chengmin''s office and took the elevator to her consulting room on the second floor.


    At this time, there are more family members in the hospital to visit patients, so the elevator is also nervous.


    Yeser raised his eyebrows and turned to the other end.


    It''s mainly used by medical staff.


    Most of the time, it is often used to transport some medical equipment.


    Ye se arrived at the elevator entrance, pressed the down button, and then looked at the left and right elevators. He didn''t pay attention to his mobile phone until the light above the left elevator was on.


    Seeing the news Gu Zhan gave himself, he smiled sweetly and replied.


    "I''m in the hospital. What time will you be back tonight? I want to eat the dessert in the west of the city."


    The last sentence is quite coquettish.


    As soon as it was sent out, yeser turned his head and took a look. When was there another person around?


    The man is very tall and may be a little shorter than Gu Zhan, but he has a strong momentum.


    Yeser looked back and cleared his throat a little uneasily.


    The man turned his head and looked at her at the moment she turned back.


    Look at her. She should be young. Is she an intern here?


    She noticed that although she was wearing a white coat, she didn''t have that famous brand, so Peng bin naturally regarded her as an intern.


    Here comes the elevator.


    The two entered one after the other.


    Fortunately, there are two patients in it. Otherwise, yeser is really a little afraid.


    However, the two patients went out after going down two floors.


    Now, yeser was really nervous.


    However, we can''t think too bad of people.


    Moreover, seeing the other party standing straight, he is a bit like Gu Zhan.


    Maybe it''s a young talent who has achieved success.


    With such an uneasy mood, yeser finally reached the second floor.


    All the way to his consulting room, the assistant nurse came with a piece of information.


    "Doctor an, take a look at this. The director of Neurology asked someone to send it. He said you were free and went there."

 Chapter 1456

    "I see."


    Ye se took it over and looked carefully. His face became more and more serious.


    After that, I called there.


    "Director Leng, I read the medical record. Why do you think it is necessary for me to go up for consultation?"


    "This person has lived here for a long time, and she came here last year. We don''t think she is mentally ill, but more like she is mentally ill. Moreover, it seems that she will overreact as soon as she hears about the child."


    Yeser listened and took notes.


    "OK, director Leng, I see. When would you like me to go?"


    "Tomorrow. What do you think?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Yeser looked at the medical record carefully again because of psychological trauma?


    Nothing can be seen from the medical records, but some eyebrows can be seen from the patient''s personal data provided by director Leng.


    It turned out that the child had an accident and was gone.


    As a mother, she may not be able to accept the blow for a while, so she will suffer mental trauma.


    However, seeing that the patient had done some extreme things, she felt that it was in vain to go.


    Obviously, the other party has been stimulated for too long, and at the beginning, the family didn''t realize this and didn''t give the patient enough comfort and guidance. Therefore, it will become more and more serious.


    Yeser sighed.


    He shook his head slightly. It seems that going to the consultation tomorrow is just a formality. It is estimated that there is no effect.


    Turn around and continue to look at the information from friends on the computer.


    It''s about multiple personality disorder.


    It has a very unfamiliar name: dissociative identity disorder.


    You can literally understand the composition. After opening, you don''t even know yourself.


    She did not expect that in this case, the patient would develop nine personalities.


    Of course, I have seen more cases of personality in my study before.


    But those are only seen in books.


    She didn''t expect that one day, they would really meet in reality.


    Yeser was almost fascinated.


    It was not until the cell phone rang that she distracted her attention.


    "Hello."


    "Hello, is that Dr. Ann?"


    "I am. Who are you, please?"


    "I would like to ask, is dual personality a mental illness?"


    Yeser''s heart thudded, and then subconsciously took his mobile phone and looked at the phone number on it.


    "Dual personality is a serious psychological disorder. Our definition of multiple personality is as follows: a person has two relatively unique and separated sub personalities, which is dual personality. It is a hysterical dissociative psychological disorder. I can only say that it can be cured through psychotherapy and drug assistance."


    There was no response.


    Yeser frowned. "Hello, are you still there?"


    "I''m here. Dr. Naan thinks that people with dual personality are monsters?"


    "Of course not."


    Yeser can probably judge the purpose of the other party''s call.


    "It''s normal for people to get sick. If we get sick, we''ll see a doctor or take medicine and injections. It''s normal."


    "Is that true?"


    "Of course. As long as we actively cooperate with the treatment, dual personality is not a very difficult disease and can be cured."


    "Well, what if two personalities are completely opposite?"

 Chapter 1457

    Ye se was stunned. "Sorry, I don''t quite understand what you mean. If it''s you, I suggest you come to the hospital and we talk face to face. Of course, if it''s your friend, please tell him that it''s not a serious thing."


    The other side seemed to whisper something, but yeser didn''t hear it clearly.


    When you want to talk again, the other party will hang up directly.


    Yeser breathed out. Just after seeing a case of multiple personality disorder, he received such a call, which really made people feel heavy.


    In fact, yeser knows that the vast majority of patients with dual personality are treated as psychosis.


    In fact, as long as we find out the real reason for the separation of this personality, it is not very difficult to cure it.


    However, in real life, people''s awareness of this is still too weak.


    Gu Zhan picked her up after work.


    By the way, she also brought her favorite dessert.


    Yeser smiled and kissed him on the face.


    Along the way, I heard yeser talking about her life in the hospital today.


    "By the way, I received a very strange call today. It was to the landline in my office."


    Gu Zhan listened to her, turned in a direction, and turned into the community.


    "Dual personality? The dragon team of our Academy of science and technology has also had this training before."


    "Dual personality specifically means that a person has two relatively unique and separated personalities. Normal people have two ways of thinking at the same time. The operation and decision-making of these two ways of thinking are not disturbed and affected by another way of thinking, and operate completely independently."


    Yeser explained with his professional knowledge and sighed, "to tell you the truth, I think people with this disease are still very poor. Because no one is willing to really understand them, and few people are willing to help them. They always feel that they are too dangerous and too like monsters."


    Gu Zhan parked the car and opened the door.


    "Let''s go. We''re home."


    Gu Zhan carries Ye SE''s bag in his hand. Ye se comes down while eating snacks.


    Even the door was closed by Gu Zhan.


    The next day, yeser went to the neurology consultation. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a middle-aged woman in her thirties.


    Her face was white and her eyes were empty.


    Besides, I still live in a single room.


    It seems that the conditions at home should be very good.


    Otherwise, the bed fee for one day here alone is already very high, and it is still not reimbursed.


    After director Leng asked her some common questions as usual, yeser casually chatted with her and found that the woman''s mood seemed to be hidden all the time.


    Not quite getting to the point, someone came in.


    "Hello, I''m her brother. You can tell me what you want."


    Yeser looked at it and felt familiar.


    On second thought, isn''t this the elevator man I met yesterday?


    "Director Leng, who is this?"


    "Oh, this is Dr. an in the Department of psychology. She came back from studying in Britain. She has a master''s degree in psychology. I asked her to come up for consultation."


    Peng bin frowns, a little girl of this age?


    Is it reliable?


    However, the information sent out by the little girl makes people feel very comfortable.


    "Hello, can you leave first? I want to talk to the patient alone."

 Chapter 1458

    After Peng bin came out, he obviously had some distrust.


    "Director Leng, who is she? She''s not old enough for psychological counseling. Is she reliable?"


    "Peng Shao, don''t worry. This is not an ordinary psychologist. Her teacher is Tony, an internationally famous psychologist."


    "Has she been exposed to such similar cases before?"


    "Well, not yet at home. I don''t know whether she has contacted abroad."


    Peng bin glared at him fiercely, "although she is not my sister, I promised her brother that I would take good care of her. I can''t let her have any accidents."


    "Peng Shao, I understand what you mean. Now her mental condition is much better than last year. However, if you want to recover, it is not very possible for me."


    In a word, the patient''s condition is very serious.


    Almost an hour later, yeser came out.


    "How''s it going, Dr. Ann?"


    "The situation is not very optimistic. Even if I can help her untie her heart knot, her neurological problems are still very serious."


    Director Leng gave Peng bin a look that I would say, and then thanked Ye se.


    "Thank you very much. Please."


    "Director Leng, you''re welcome. I''ll go down first."


    "OK, I''ll see you off."


    "No, you''re busy."


    Peng bin looked at Ye SE''s background with a cold expression.


    The patient is his colleague''s sister. At the beginning, his colleague died in a research accident. Before leaving, he urged him to take good care of his sister.


    But he didn''t expect that when he found her, he would find that her mental state was very abnormal.


    Her child had an accident and her husband punched and kicked her.


    Because of this, Peng bin was angry for a moment, directly accused the other party of domestic violence, and then sent the person to prison.


    But now people have become like this. It''s impossible to recover.


    In fact, as long as she doesn''t get sick, it looks normal.


    As long as you encounter stimulation, you will go crazy.


    The reason why she sent him to hospital this time was also because she didn''t know what she heard. Then she saw other people''s children in the community and rushed directly to rob them.


    Finally, it alerted the police.


    Peng bin chatted with director Leng for a while. Finally, he concluded that it was best to send him directly to a mental hospital.


    At least, there is no need to worry about whether she will go crazy all day.


    Peng bin himself is a busy man. Where can he have so much time to take care of a patient?


    Also, the Peng family can''t let such a crazy woman live in.


    If he asks someone to take care of him again, he is worried about being abused.


    Think about it. Living in a mental hospital should be the safest way.


    Peng bin thought for a long time. When the elevator reached the second floor, he suddenly walked out.


    After inquiring about Dr. an''s consulting room, he went straight to it.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Peng bin sat down, his upper body straight, "Dr. an, I want to ask, can I only send her to a mental hospital?"


    Yeser was silent for a moment.


    "Sorry, there''s nothing I can do."


    Peng bin nodded slightly, disappointed.


    "In fact, if conditions permit, choose long-term psychological counseling, and then cooperate with drugs. Of course, the most important thing is that there must be reliable people around to take good care of all the time, which is the most important. If these points can be achieved, her situation should be improved."

 Chapter 1459

    Peng bin noticed that what she said was only improvement, not recovery.


    After all, there''s still no way.


    Peng bin sighed. There was no way. He tried his best.


    "Thank you."


    Yeser nodded to him and apologized, "sorry, I can''t help more."


    "You''ve done your best, I know."


    Peng bin stood up and was about to leave when the plane rang again.


    Yeser picked it up. "Hello."


    "Doctor ANN, it''s still me."


    Yeser could hear that this was the person who consulted the dual personality yesterday.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "Dr. an, I want to know, if I want to live happily for a while and feel that there is no love in this world, I don''t want to die all the time, is this a dual personality?"


    Ye se was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "Sir, you may have misunderstood. If it is the kind of symptom you just said, it is likely to be a dryness depression rather than a dual personality."


    Peng bin had stood up to leave.


    But I don''t know why, when I heard her call, I wanted to listen more.


    "Is that so? What should I do?"


    "Where are you now? If it''s convenient, you can come to the hospital. I''ll sit down today."


    "Is that so?"


    The other party''s voice is a little negative and should be reluctant to go out.


    "It''s not a very serious disease. If you believe me, you can come and talk to me. Let''s talk together."


    In this way, it is easy to accept.


    Seeing ye se hang up, Peng bin seems to have a better impression of her.


    At least it seems that she is very professional.


    Out of the consulting room, Peng bin remembered director Leng''s address and attitude towards her.


    Thought of the rumors about the little princess in the capital.


    Peng bin chuckled, "can''t it be so clever?"


    Find a photo just taken secretly from your mobile phone and send it out.


    Then he picked up his cell phone and said, "help me find all the information about this person as soon as possible, all!"


    "I see, Peng Shao."


    Close the door and start the car.


    The cell phone rang.


    At one glance, it was su Qingmei.


    Peng bin picks eyebrows. This woman can pick time.


    "Hey, what''s up?"


    "Since Peng Shao is back, why don''t you want to show your face?"


    "I''m busy." Peng Bin''s tone was obviously impatient.


    Su Qingmei smiled and didn''t circle with him again. "You know Zhao Qi''s wedding before?"


    "Do you mean that you bribed Zhao Si to make trouble without success, or did you bribe the Tang family to add blocking?"


    Su Qingmei''s face stiffened, "Peng Shao, I didn''t expect this."


    "There are too many things you didn''t expect. Su Qingmei, do well what I told you. As for others, it''s best not to let me find that you crossed the border, otherwise, you know my means."


    Su Qingmei looked at the hung up mobile phone, and her heart was cold for a moment.


    To tell the truth, Peng bin seems to be very gentle and harmless, but in fact, no one has come to a good end except Gu Zhan, who has offended him since he was young!


    Su Qingmei bit her lower lip and it seemed difficult to break Zhao from the inside.


    I don''t know if the vice president can make a breakthrough.

 Chapter 1460

    Su Qingmei called vice president Yu.


    The two made an appointment to meet.


    In order to avoid being discovered by Zhao Qi, the two chose to meet on the Su family''s territory.


    As for Peng bin, as soon as he got home, he noticed that the atmosphere at home was very lively.


    "Binbin is back. Come and sit down."


    Peng bin glanced and noticed the look in the eyes of the woman in the light blue skirt. He went upstairs on the excuse of being tired.


    Mrs. Peng was slightly stunned and broke the deadlock with a smile. "I''m really sorry. The child has just returned from the border. He may still be a little uncomfortable. I heard that one of his comrades in arms died. He has been busy looking for a doctor for his comrades'' sister these days."


    "What''s the disease? There are some doctors in our family. Maybe they can help."


    "I don''t know. I''ll ask him later."


    Peng bin went upstairs and came out after taking a bath. He noticed that a new email had been received on the computer.


    Turn it on quickly and find out that it''s related to Anne Cather''s investigation.


    His intuition was right. The female doctor was indeed the little princess who settled down.


    Looking at her resume, Peng Bin''s eyes are getting darker and darker.


    Especially after seeing the cross line between her and Gu Zhan, her eyes were a little gloomy.


    "He has a good eye!"


    Peng bin closed his mailbox and poured himself a glass of wine at the bar.


    This night, Peng bin lost sleep.


    His mind was full of yeser in a white coat.


    Besides Tang Mei and Zhao Qi.


    Their wedding went well. Tang Mei was naturally relieved.


    After that, Zhao Qi took her directly to her honeymoon.


    When the couple arrived in Switzerland, they really had a different experience.


    Tang Mei didn''t expect to receive a call from Tang''s mother a few days later.


    "Mei Mei, where are you now?"


    In the middle of the night, Tang Mei wanted to swear.


    After being tossed by Zhao Qi for so long, he just narrowed for a while and was awakened by the phone.


    How can Tang Mei be in a good mood?


    "What''s up?"


    Mother Tang was stunned. Listening to the sound, she seemed to be sleeping.


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m in Switzerland. Tell me if you have anything."


    Tang''s mother was stunned and said with her mouth, "Meimei, can you find someone to help your brother? He was arrested. I heard he would be detained for half a month. How can this be done?"


    "What has he done?"


    Tang''s mother told the truth, while Tang Mei sneered, "why didn''t you stop him when he used to gamble? Now he''s in, you remember to ask for help. You''re really good at teaching children!"


    Tang''s mother choked, "Mei Mei, just help me find a way."


    "What can I do? I haven''t gone back for years and I don''t know anyone. That''s it. I''m abroad and hang up."


    Tang Mei really hung up without hesitation.


    In her opinion, Tang lie''s arrest is a good thing.


    Just that kind of scum. It''s serious to be shut down!


    Zhao Qi also woke up.


    Seeing that she was obviously in a bad mood, she kindly turned off both their mobile phones.


    "Good, go to sleep."


    Tang Mei is really sleepy.


    Soon he fell asleep again.


    Tang''s mother thought for a while. She thought there was no way, so she still had to find Tang Mei.


    The result is to call again, indicating that it is powered off.


    Tang''s mother was so angry that she scolded.


    "The white eyed wolf turned it off!"


    Father Tang sighed, "forget it, let him stay inside. Don''t toss around."


    Tang''s mother''s eyes were in a hurry. "How about that? Where are people in there?"

 Chapter 1461

    Tang''s mother thought that the place where her son went in was not like being tossed by others?


    That''s not a good place.


    It''s said that there are all kinds of people inside. What if someone punches his son again?


    The more Tang''s mother thought about it, the more distressed she was.


    The more you think about it, the more you feel that your son has been wronged, and Tang Mei, a dead girl who can obviously help, refused to come forward and even refused to answer the phone.


    Tang''s mother hated Tang Mei in her heart.


    Tang lie has been locked up for four or five days.


    Tang''s mother didn''t even have a chance to visit, so she was in a hurry.


    After Tang Mei woke up and had dinner, he remembered that he had answered the phone in the middle of the night.


    Found the phone and found that it was turned off.


    Don''t think about it. You know who did it.


    He glared at Zhao Qi and turned it on.


    "I think you''re tired too. I don''t want people to disturb you any more. Moreover, I heard the phone call last night. Tang lie was caught because of gambling, so follow the rules. Even if you answer the phone and you go back to your hometown, there''s no way?"


    Tang Mei smiled, "what you said is reasonable, but I can''t really ignore it."


    "I know you''re soft hearted and that''s your mother''s brother. But Meimei, you''re not alone now. We still have Abel. We can''t let anyone have a chance to hurt him."


    Tang Mei thought of being kidnapped by Tang lie. Naturally, she thought of some of Tang lie''s means.


    "He doesn''t know what he thinks. Why does he always do something without brains?"


    Zhao Qi picks his eyebrows. If he has a brain, can he be fooled?


    He didn''t intend to tell Tang Mei the truth. He deliberately set up that game.


    However, after thinking about it, he told Tang lie about bringing people to the wedding to make trouble.


    "I sent someone to your hometown. I heard that Tang lie bought tickets to the capital before the accident, and the whole family came. I was still thinking whether to find a chance to block people in the hotel. Unexpectedly, he had an accident."


    So I took myself out again.


    Tang Mei didn''t think much.


    In fact, even if Tang Mei knew that Zhao Qi did it, she would only be grateful to him.


    Just like Tang lie, he deserves to be locked up!


    "Don''t say that. It''s disappointing. I''ll take you skiing today."


    Tang Mei nodded, but when she was free to change clothes, she called home.


    It was also evening over there. Tang''s mother looked at Tang Mei''s phone and began to scold after she got through.


    "You bastard, you still know to call. Well, why did you turn it off?"


    Tang Mei was stunned, and then replied without blushing and jumping, "the mobile phone is dead."


    "Hum! I think you''ve climbed the high branch now and don''t intend to recognize us, do you? I tell you Tang Mei, no matter how capable you are, you''re also my daughter. If you dare not listen to me, I''ll sue you in the court!"


    Tang Mei didn''t react. Where is this?


    "What are you suing me for? It was you who drove me out of the house and said you would never recognize my daughter again. Now you want to sue me in turn and let you do it together with good people and bad people?"


    Tang''s mother snorted angrily, "come on! I raised you so big, shouldn''t you give me an old age?"

 Chapter 1462

    I called myself so quietly before.


    Now, I can''t help it at last.


    However, Tang Mei was relieved to hear such a tone.


    In her impression, such a tone should be the way her mother spoke to her.


    The tenderness and kindness deliberately disguised in the past are false and can not stand scrutiny.


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t give you a pension. What''s your hurry? Besides, most of the money I made at work was given to you. Don''t think it''s over, I have no evidence. There are transfer records in my bank card."


    Tang''s mother was stunned. "Well, she''s really a little heartless. Now she wants to turn over the old account with me again. Then you''re the one I pulled up with one hand. Don''t go too far, Tang Mei!"


    Tang Mei smiled bitterly. Who is going too far now.


    "If nothing happens, I''ll hang up first."


    "You wait!"


    Tang''s mother shouted anxiously, "in the future, you will give me 10000 yuan a month. It will be regarded as providing for the elderly for our husband and wife. In addition, you can do it according to the new year''s festival. We won''t choose. You can''t come back. You can call directly."


    Tang Mei can''t stand it this time.


    It''s ten thousand dollars.


    It''s hard to believe that she married a rich man, so you can squeeze oil and water from her?


    "If I remember correctly, you and Mr. Tang both have pensions? If you think I have to get this 10000, go to the court and sue me."


    Then he hung up directly.


    With one hand on her forehead, how could she spread such a mother?


    I really don''t want to recognize her!


    A good honeymoon can bring out such bad things.


    Tang''s mother was also very angry.


    "This dead girl, unexpectedly hung up my phone again."


    Tang Fu looked at her coldly. "Just work hard. You really dare to ask. You''re not afraid to run away if you open your mouth."


    "Ten thousand yuan will be more. Didn''t you hear what ah lie said? The dead girl''s bag is more than 200000."


    Tang Fu shook his head. "You are also a teacher. You should know that your request is unreasonable."


    Tang Fu''s reason is still there.


    Even if you want to manage Tang Mei for money, it''s not such a way.


    It''s unreasonable and illegal.


    If it gets out, it will only make people laugh at them.


    Besides, Tang lie doesn''t do anything all day. He only knows to eat, drink and have fun. Why should Tang Mei want 10000 yuan?


    Even if it''s a show, it should be to let brother and sister pay 10000 yuan each.


    "OK, Tang lie hasn''t come out yet. Don''t say so much. I''ve called. Let''s pay the fine and bring the person back."


    "And a fine?"


    Tang Fu looked at her like an idiot. The old woman was really getting more and more confused.


    "If you don''t pay the fine, do you still want to get some bonus?"


    Now, Tang''s mother came back.


    Anyway, as long as people can come out.


    Fine it.


    If the money is gone, you can earn it again. At least you can make your son suffer less.


    Tang lie came back and didn''t enter the door. Tang''s mother sprinkled water around him with wormwood, "go to bad luck."


    Tang lie has lost a lot of weight, and the whole person is a little decadent.


    A fart. Gu sat on the sofa and asked in the first sentence, "has Tang Mei come back?"

 Chapter 1463

    "Don''t mention that dead girl. Say what Switzerland she went to. What''s the matter? You want to find her?"


    Tang lie grinds his teeth. In the past few days, he has been beaten.


    Of course, it was not the police who beat him, but the prisoners who were also locked in.


    Into there, still hope to have a good life?


    "Mom, did you ask Tang Mei what her son''s name is?"


    Tang''s mother was stunned. "Didn''t ask. You didn''t see her in the capital last time. Didn''t you see her son?"


    How dare Tang lie tell Tang Mei about the last time he drugged Tang Mei in the capital?


    "No. I only saw her twice."


    Tang lie went back to his room after he said it covertly.


    After this time, Tang lie was honest for the time being and didn''t go out to gamble.


    It''s just that the car is completely dead.


    Finally, they didn''t repair it anymore. They sold it as a scrapped car.


    It only sold for more than 20000 yuan in total.


    That''s the price he said a lot of good things.


    No car, naturally began to think about it.


    Tang''s mother had money, but she didn''t dare to give it all to her son.


    What will she do if her son really doesn''t care about her in the future?


    Even if there is a pension, it is not as good as having relatives talking and cooking hot food for you.


    At least, let Tang Mei feel that he is still very fair.

 Chapter 1464

    The so-called honeymoon trip between Tang Mei and Zhao Qi lasted only half a month.


    Because Zhao Qi''s calls are one after another.


    After all, how could it be easy to be in charge of such a large Zhao group?


    Tang Mei learned that Su Qingmei was the daughter of vice minister Su during this trip, and now she has entered the outreach department.


    Of course, she also knows that behind the Su family is the Peng family.


    So far, the so-called famous families, rich families or aristocratic families in the capital are qualified to stand side by side with settling down and taking care of their families, except the Wang family, that is, the Peng family.


    At present, the Wang family has a top-ranking president, but he will be replaced next year when his term of office expires.


    It is said that the one with the highest voice is Gu''s family.


    Gu Tiancheng is now the vice president of a country.


    Of course, there is also a vice president, the Peng family.


    Therefore, the relationship between the Peng family and the Gu family can be said to be incompatible.


    Just on the surface, it is still very harmonious.


    This time, Tang Mei was compensated by Zhao Qi for many things about super giants.


    No wonder everyone says yeser is a little princess.


    Born in such a family, that''s a little princess!


    Although the ANN family is not in that position at present, the old man who settled down was in that position decades ago.


    It is precisely for this reason that an Zhiwen concealed his identity when he was on a mission.


    Once his identity is revealed, there will be too many people who want to kill him.


    But unexpectedly, because of this relationship, father and daughter were separated for 20 years.


    Fortunately, everything has a chance to save.


    Ye se finally found his relatives, and an Zhiwen can finally enjoy the happiness of his family.


    Yeser received the strange and mysterious call again, and his heart began to feel uneasy.


    This time, the other party directly said that he had double personality disorder and asked her if one was a good person and the other was a bad person, would it be illegal to kill?


    This question is really hard to answer.


    Not to mention yeser, he doesn''t know who this man is at all.


    What''s the motive for this person to make this call?


    Also asked her, got this disease, murder against the law?


    Yeser first thought of psychological distortion and serious personality paranoia.


    However, she doesn''t know who the other party is now, so she can''t find out at all.


    Only vague on the phone, and then again stressed that he could come to the hospital for consultation.


    Yeser realized for the first time that it seemed difficult to do this business.


    When yeser was with his tutor, he had seen his tutor deal with such cases with his own eyes.


    Of course, she has seen her tutor skillfully use hypnotherapy to make her partner fall asleep.


    The premise is to let the other party really relax.


    This shows that the other party is willing to be hypnotized because the other party has enough trust in his psychologist.


    In front of them, patients can find their own sense of security.


    This is important.


    In those years, the tutor also stressed to her again and again.


    Yeser understood.


    But, suddenly, a person facing such a case will be more or less afraid.


    It''s like a primary school student who has been doing well all the time. He was suddenly told to take the provincial examination. He was afraid that he would make mistakes.


    Now yeser is also worried about this.

 Chapter 1465

    However, until after work, the man did not appear.


    Yeser didn''t know whether he was relieved or more worried.


    I always feel very uneasy at the bottom of my heart.


    It seems that something thrilling is happening somewhere in the capital.


    It was a man who called.


    Judging from the sound, it should be about thirty.


    Moreover, the person seems to have a certain understanding of dual personality disorder.


    In that case, why did he call himself again?


    Yeser was confused.


    When I came out of the office and went to the elevator, I wanted to pick up the car underground. I suddenly thought that I was sent by Gu Zhan.


    I haven''t driven here at all. Where do I need to pick up the car?


    Shaking his head and laughing, why is his brain not easy to use?


    Turn out and go out.


    The cell phone rang.


    "Hello."


    "Thu, are you still in the hospital?"


    "Well, yes."


    "Sorry, something happened in my yard. I can''t pick you up for the time being."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just go back by myself."


    "Don''t take a taxi. You look so beautiful. It''s not safe to take a taxi. I''ve let Qibao pass. It''s estimated that you''ll be there in a few minutes."


    "I see."


    Ye SE''s lips bent. He was disappointed, but he was very happy when he said he had arranged seven treasures to pick her up.


    That means he still cares about himself, doesn''t he?


    Yeser went directly to the front door of the hospital.


    There are not many vehicles at this time.


    There are not many cars in the hospital alone.


    After all, the hospital has three doors.


    In and out, very fast and convenient.


    In other words, there will be more cars in the morning. Most of them come to see doctors or visit patients.


    Ye se stood at the door, carried the bag on his left wrist, then took out his mobile phone and began to brush his microblog.


    A car suddenly stopped in front of her. Yeser noticed that it was a very expensive sports car. The price should be in eight figures.


    "Hello, what''s up?"


    "Dr. ANN, are you off duty?"


    "Yes." yeser nodded slightly. Yeser was not impressed by Mr. Peng.


    "I''ll give it to you. It seems very difficult to take a taxi at this time."


    "No, someone has come to pick it up. It should be here right away."


    Peng bin did not force, "well, I''ll go first."


    Peng bin just rolled up the window, but soon he got out of the car again.


    "Thank you for that, Dr. Ann. If it weren''t for your words, I couldn''t make up my mind to send someone to the nursing home. Here''s my business card. If you need anything, you can call me."


    Yeser had not found out the situation, so he had another business card in his hand.


    "Sir!"


    Before he finished, the man got on the bus and left.


    Yeser was a little depressed.


    Looking at his business card, the whole body is dark blue, and only his name and phone number are printed on it.


    It seems that this is a private business card.


    In general, unless they are good friends or have a deep friendship, these noble CHILDES will not easily tell others their private numbers.


    Yeser hesitated and threw the business card into his bag.


    It was just an episode. When yeser got home, he turned around and forgot.


    When Gu Zhan came back, ye se was sitting on the sofa reading. When he heard the sound of opening the door, he ran straight towards people.

 Chapter 1466

    The two were bored for a while, and ye se was carried upstairs by Gu Zhan like a child.


    Ye SE''s legs were hooked on his waist, and Gu Zhan''s hands held her hips to prevent her from falling down again.


    Yeser had just been put down and began to act like a child, "I want to drink water."


    Gu Zhan, with a good temper, reached out and scraped her nose. "Why didn''t I know to drink before I came back?"


    Yeser smiled sweetly, "people just want to drink the water you pour."


    Gu Zhan picks eyebrows. What''s the matter today?


    Although she thought she was a little unusual today, Gu Zhan, who always held the principle of loving his wife, went out to pour water very obediently.


    You can pour water directly in the small living room outside. However, Gu Zhan knew Ye SE''s picky nature and went downstairs to the kitchen.


    Sure enough, after taking a sip, yeser realized that it was honey water. Suddenly, there was a bit of worship in his eyes.


    Such small eyes are very useful here in Gu Zhan.


    "How do you know I want to drink honey water?"


    Yeser couldn''t figure it out. She didn''t say.


    Moreover, she would not naively think that Gu Zhan could read her mind.


    "I know if you don''t say it."


    Gu Zhan raised his hand and touched her head twice. "What did you eat in the evening?"


    Ye se said it honestly, and then told Gu Zhan some interesting stories in the hospital today.


    Of course, I didn''t forget to say that I received a call from a person suspected of multiple personality disorder.


    Gu Zhan frowned. "Who is this? Call me again and again. You should remember to be on guard yourself."


    "I see."


    "You can''t be careless. This time, my second uncle is more likely. You are the little princess who settled down. The relationship between the two families has always been very close, so we don''t rule out the possibility that someone will attack you."


    Yeser understood this sentence.


    "You mean second uncle?"


    "Well, it''s not long since you came back from abroad. You haven''t had time to tell you many things. My second uncle has been busy these days. When he comes back, our family will have a good meal together."


    Yeser curled his mouth.


    In the current situation of taking care of the family, it''s too difficult for the family to get together for a meal.


    Even if the richest man in the country tries his best to hand over his work to his subordinates, it is difficult for him not to travel for two or three months.


    One is in the Institute of science and technology. When an emergency call from the laboratory comes, the person has to go.


    The others are either not in the capital or occupy important positions. None of them is leisurely.


    There is also a year-round, the number of times you can eat at home is limited.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, only Gu Tianhe who retired is the most leisure and family friendly.


    However, yeser thought carefully. Although the family has a large population, there don''t seem to be many women.


    Er, for generations, it seems that there are more boys and fewer girls.


    No wonder Ye Shulan liked her so much when she first saw her.


    The main reason is that there are no daughters and few nieces at home, and Gu Zhan doesn''t talk about girlfriends, so she is anxious.


    "Gu Zhan, if the second uncle succeeds, will your position be transferred again?"


    "Maybe. However, my second uncle loves me and shouldn''t move me too far."


    Ye se stared, "not too far, but also to leave the capital?"

 Chapter 1467

    Gu Zhan smiled low. The pride in his eyes could not be hidden.


    "Can''t bear it?"


    Yeser stared at him angrily and raised his legs to pedal him.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Zhan restrained his calf.


    "Forget what your husband does?"


    Ye se tooted his mouth and couldn''t get rid of it, so he had to beg for mercy, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have pulled out my teeth at the tiger''s mouth."


    Gu Zhan couldn''t help but pull out his teeth?


    What''s the word?


    "Wrong answer! Heavy penalty!"


    Yeser didn''t like it. "Hey, you can''t bully me with your physical advantage."


    "It seems that you really owe repair during this period of time."


    Without saying a word, he pressed it directly.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Fuck you? That''s the right answer!"


    A beautiful room


    The next day, ye se rubbed his waist and went downstairs with a resentful face.


    Gu Zhan had already left.


    According to Qibao, I should have driven to the Institute of science and technology a little more than 6 a.m.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. The boss just said there was an emergency to deal with."


    "I see. Let''s go."


    When Gu Zhan left in the morning, he specially told Qibao to send people directly to the office when she picked up Ye se every day. When she picked up, she must go up and protect her to the parking lot.


    It was mainly the neurotic man yeser said yesterday that made Gu Zhan feel something wrong.


    He is not afraid of trouble.


    But if you put your mind on yeser, it''s another matter.


    Yeser is his wife. He must ensure his wife''s safety.


    Yeser appeared in the office on time. The nurse assistant had helped clean the office.


    "Doctor ANN, you are so beautiful today."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "So, I wasn''t beautiful before?"


    The little nurse immediately became nervous, "no, no, you''ve always been very beautiful. But today, it seems to be very beautiful."


    Ye se smiled and did not intend to continue to embarrass a little girl, "OK, go and be busy."


    Hardly had I sat down when the phone rang.


    "Dr. ANN, it''s me."


    Listening to the strategy, a little hoarse and a faint excited voice, yeser suddenly raised a very bad hunch at the bottom of his heart, "is it you?"


    Ye seshun clicked on the phone with her, and then listened to each other quietly as usual.


    "Dr. an, I know why I have a dual personality. I have found the cause."


    Yeser''s mood was calm. "Really? Would you like to talk to me?"


    "Of course. That woman has been suppressing me. It''s her! It''s because of her, so I become less and less like myself. But I won''t be like myself in the future."


    At the bottom of yeser''s heart, "what do you mean it won''t be in the future?"


    "Ha ha..." the laughter sounded really weird. "I told her to shut up forever. From then on, no one will NAG in my ear. Am I very smart?"


    Yeser keenly noticed that although the other party''s voice had not changed this time, the tone of voice was obviously different.


    "I''ve called several times. I haven''t asked your name yet."


    "Oh, yes. That idiot didn''t dare to say before. He was afraid that others would think he was a monster. But I''m different. I know who I am and what I''m doing. Doctor an, my name is Lu an, quiet an."

 Chapter 1468

    When Lu''an said that idiot, yeser had judged that the person who was talking to her should be Lu''an''s hidden personality.


    I just don''t know where he is.


    Moreover, from what he just said, it is not difficult to judge what he should have done that crossed the bottom line.


    What do you mean to shut him up forever?


    "Dr. ANN, are you still there?"


    The other party''s voice is a little hoarse and sounds evil.


    This exacerbated yeser''s uneasiness.


    "Well, I''m listening. Your accent should be from Beijing. Moreover, I feel that your Beijing accent is more standard than what I said."


    Ye se finished and smiled slightly. Although the other party could not see her face, she should be able to feel her pleasure from the phone.


    At the other end, the man holding the phone stretched out his tongue and licked his lips, which seemed greedy and habitual.


    "Dr. an, do you remember consulting you about double personality disorder before?"


    "Of course. Do you have any questions for me?"


    "Hehe, doctor an, is this a disease?"


    "From a psychological point of view, nature is a disease."


    The other party''s tone seemed to be blunt, "do you think it''s sick?"


    Yeser looked down at the small clock on the table, "Mr. Lu, I venture to ask, are you very poor?"


    The other party seemed stunned, "why do you ask?"


    "You always call for advice. Don''t you think it''s extremely disrespectful to me?"


    Yeser''s tone was still light, and his speech speed was not fast.


    People can''t feel her emotions.


    "Also, you have to pay for consulting me. Mr. Lu, I think you can take time to hang up a number in the hospital, and then we''ll have an interview."


    "Do you think I didn''t pay you?"


    Lu an''s tone is obviously bad.


    Ye se smiled. A slight laugh passed through the telephone and into Lu an''s ears. It sounded very good.


    "I''m not a greedy man. I just need to remind you that knowledge needs respect."


    Lu''an didn''t know what he thought and was silent.


    Ye SE''s eyes darkened, "sorry, my patient is coming. I''ll talk again when I have time."


    Then he hung up the phone directly.


    Lu an was stunned at his phone. After a while, he smiled low.


    "Interesting, really interesting!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu''an suddenly picked up his head and said, "ah! Get away! You coward, get away!"


    In a humble, shabby little house, a man began to roll on the ground.


    And it seems very painful.


    When she got off work, Qibao came to pick her up and said, "do you want to go home or settle down?"


    "Gu Zhan may be back tonight. Take me to Anyuan. I happen to be there with grandma."


    "OK."


    They talked a few words along the way.


    Ye se didn''t return home for a long time. Many things need to be known again.


    "By the way, do you still have an impression of the monkey in Jincheng police station?"


    "Do you mean Hou liang?"


    "Yes, that''s him." Qibao smiled shyly. "I didn''t expect you to remember his real name. I almost forgot."


    Yeser smiled, "he helped me. He is my benefactor."

 Chapter 1469

    Yeser''s eyes flashed slightly and suddenly thought of something.


    "Do you have officer Hou''s phone?"


    "Yes. I changed my number because I was transferred to Beijing."


    Qibao unlocked his mobile phone and handed it to the back row.


    "Turn it yourself. What I save is a monkey."


    Yeser was not polite to him. He found the monkey''s phone and input the phone number into his mobile phone.


    While operating, he asked, "is he still in the police station?"


    "Well, he is now promoted. He used to be a deputy police team in a small town. Now he is the captain of the criminal police team in the police station in the capital. It''s arrogant!"


    Yeser chuckled, "just a captain, why do you have such a tone?"


    "Ha ha, sister-in-law, it''s a high position to be the captain of the criminal police in the police station in Beijing. What''s more, the monkey is only in his thirties, and there is still room for improvement in the future."


    It seems quite reasonable for yeser to think so.


    Ye se didn''t avoid Qibao and called Hou Liang directly.


    Unexpectedly, Hou Liang had yeser''s phone number.


    As soon as the phone was connected, the other party directly smiled and said, "sister-in-law, it''s rare that you can remember to call me. What can I do for you?"


    Ye se was stunned and couldn''t help laughing, "do you still have my phone?"


    "Of course. What''s the matter with your sister-in-law?"


    "Well, I don''t know if it''s serious. I just intuitively think it''s unusual, so I want to tell you."


    "Sister-in-law, you say."


    Before the voice fell, I vaguely heard a policewoman say something about the suspect.


    Later, the monkey told the man that he was going to the evidence office.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m sorry. I happen to have a case at hand, so I just had something."


    "Never mind. Can I say it now?"


    "Of course, you said."


    Ye se briefly explained the situation of Lu an, "I don''t know if I''m worried about myself. Anyway, I just think this person is very strange and dangerous. It''s good to hear that Qibao said you were transferred to the capital, so I''ll tell you more."


    "Well, don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll let someone check it."


    Qibao looked up at the rearview mirror. "Sister-in-law, will that person be bad for you? Otherwise, you can rest at home for a few days."


    Since ye Se and Gu Zhan got married, Qibao changed his name and directly called his sister-in-law.


    Originally, he wanted to call Mrs. Shao, but he was forcibly corrected by yeser.


    "No. I have a hunch that the man will call again. I won''t go to the clinic tomorrow. I''ll go to the ward to see if the man''s phone will call the office of the inpatient department."


    Qibao hesitated for a moment and didn''t talk any more.


    In my heart, I have made a decision secretly. These days, I will not only send people to the hospital, but also guard them directly in the hospital.


    He pretended to see a doctor.


    As yeser said, the man''s phone actually called again.


    Another doctor was attending the clinic. When he heard that he was looking for Dr. an, he directly told him the phone number on the other side of the ward.


    Anyway, it''s also a landline, and the other party said it was because of his illness, so there''s no reason not to tell others.


    Yeser just came back from checking the room. A patient with dryness depression was trying to commit suicide and had just been appeased.


    "Dr. ANN, it''s me."

 Chapter 1470

    Even though yeser had already made psychological preparations, he was still a little nervous at the moment of hearing his voice.


    From what she just said, she can judge that the one who is talking to her now should be the one who contacted her first.


    "Hello, are you?"


    Yeser deliberately pretended not to hear it and specially explained, "sorry, I have a lot of patients here. Would you please report your name first?"


    "Doctor an, don''t you remember me? It''s the person who consulted you about bipolar disorder before."


    I still don''t want to say my name. Sure enough, this is Lu an who contacted me several times before.


    So far, only yesterday did Lu an show up.


    "Oh, I remember. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, I want to ask you, did I call you yesterday?"


    "Yesterday, yes. However, we didn''t talk a few words. You forgot. I also reminded you to come to the hospital for registration. Telephone consultation can''t solve any problems. Moreover, it is enough to show your disrespect for me."


    "Sorry, Dr. an, I, I''m too ugly, so I don''t dare to go out for fear of scaring people."


    Yeser frowns. What''s the reason?


    Too ugly?


    Is this a real reason, or is it an excuse he deliberately fabricated to make it convenient for him to call often in the future?


    "Sorry, no matter what it is, I won''t answer any questions from you on the phone. The most important thing in psychological counseling is mutual trust. And you don''t dare to show up, so you don''t trust me at all. In that case, why do you always call me?"


    "No, no, no, I don''t trust you. Dr. an, I really have difficulties. I, I look too scary. I don''t go out at ordinary times, so I can''t go to the hospital."


    "Well, I still have patients to see here. I won''t talk to you more. Bye."


    Yeser has realized that the patient''s condition should be very serious.


    Moreover, it seems that the protagonist is already in the process of being occupied by the second personality.


    The second personality obviously has the memory of the main personality.


    But the main personality has no memory of the second personality.


    This is enough to show that the other party''s disease is deteriorating.


    If you had seen a doctor earlier, there might be a way to control it.


    It is not impossible for the two personalities to integrate slowly in the future.


    Forget it. I''ve told the monkeys anyway. If there''s anything wrong, let them bother.


    Ye se sent the other party''s call number to the monkey and repeated his situation today.


    After lunch, the monkey called again.


    "Sister in law, are you free today?"


    "Huh?"


    "Well, the thing you told me coincided with a case we were investigating. Just this morning, we had brought people back to the Bureau for trial. However, the other party''s mood was very unstable. Our bureau also asked for instructions and sent a colleague who was good at psychology to come. Unfortunately, it had no effect."


    Ye se was stunned. Unexpectedly, he was really told by himself.


    "So, you mean you want me to come over and talk to the suspect?"


    "Yes, that''s what this person means, sister-in-law. Do you think it''s ok? If you can, I''ll pick you up at the hospital."


    "No, I''ll let Qibao send me there."

 Chapter 1471

    When yeser arrived at the police station, Hou Liang was already waiting outside.


    Qibao stopped the car, and then came down, "I''ll go up with you."


    "No, this is the police station. It won''t be dangerous. Besides, it''s estimated that they won''t let you in."


    The case has not been formally tried out, and it is estimated that people will not go in casually.


    Just finished, the monkey came.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m really sorry to bother you this time. Our people have tried, but he won''t speak."


    Yeser nodded. "It''s not much trouble. By the way, in order to facilitate your investigation, I brought all the recordings when he called me before."


    "Do you still have a phone recording?"


    The monkey didn''t expect to have such an unexpected harvest.


    Ye se smiled. "We are psychologists. We must be better prepared in all aspects. It is also for the convenience of us to better understand the patient''s condition during playback."


    The monkey smiled and invited people in, took the USB flash drive in her hand, and then gave it to the people under her hand to listen first.


    Yeser first glanced at the man through the window.


    At first glance, I was really shocked.


    Simple judgment, this man should actually be a very strong man, but I don''t know why, he looks very thin.


    The scar on his face is obvious. It should be a burn.


    Is it because of this that men feel inferior?


    "Is there a video of your trial just now?"


    "Huh?" the monkey didn''t expect her to ask.


    A policewoman behind the monkey said, "sorry, you''re not part of our system. You have no right to listen."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows and vaguely heard a trace of hostility from the policewoman''s voice.


    The monkey smiled awkwardly, "sorry, sister-in-law, she can''t speak. However, there are relevant regulations in our bureau."


    I don''t know if it''s yeser''s illusion. I always feel that when the monkey calls her sister-in-law, the policewoman''s eyes look softer.


    "Well, I can preliminarily judge that he is a patient with dual personality disorder. I want to listen to his voice or look at his facial expression, just to judge which personality is present."


    The monkey is stunned. Is there such a thing?


    Soon, he motioned his men to tune out the video.


    In fact, Lu an never spoke during the previous trial.


    Only when I was just locked in, I asked for a glass of water.


    It was at that time that he began to speak.


    Yeser dared not let go of any detail, and then specially asked people to enlarge his face.


    "This man is Lu an, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, we checked his relevant certificates and proved that his name was Lu an."


    Yeser nodded, "if I''m not wrong, he was his second personality when you brought him in, but later he was silent, so I''m not completely sure."


    "Is that sister-in-law going in now?"


    Yeser thought for a moment, "I want to talk to him alone. Should there be no problem?"


    The monkey agreed, "sister-in-law, you should be careful. In fact, according to the regulations, we can''t let you stay alone with the suspect. However, who makes this prisoner special?"


    Yeser smiled, "well, I''ll go first."

 Chapter 1472

    Yeser pushed the door and entered. The slight movement still made Lu an sit there have a little reaction.


    Although the reaction was very small, yeser still noticed that his finger moved.


    Yeser closed the door and walked gently to the table.


    In fact, yeser was still hesitating whether to sit behind the status table.


    Therefore, she chose to stand next to the table for the time being, and then looked at Lu''an quietly without worrying.


    Lu an kept his head down. He saw a pair of shoes, women''s.


    There was a flash of disdain at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t look up, let alone speak.


    Several people outside looked for a while and couldn''t stand it.


    "What does Dr. Ann mean? Why don''t you talk?"


    The monkey directly scolded, "shut up!"


    Another male policeman said, "Dr. an is a psychologist. She should know. This is a psychological tug of war."


    The monkey was staring, and suddenly the cell phone rang.


    As soon as I saw the call, my face immediately straightened, and a touch of tension flashed across the bottom of my eyes.


    "Hello, captain."


    "Where are you?"


    "Yes, I have a case that needs her assistance."


    The monkey said and walked out.


    The policewoman looked puzzled, "what captain? Isn''t the waiting team the captain? It should be the director above him."


    "I don''t know."


    The monkey went to the stairs, "Captain, there are some strange things about this time. I have to invite my sister-in-law to the police station, because the person contacted my sister-in-law first. If I don''t invite my sister-in-law, I''m afraid it will aggravate the doubts of the people in the bureau about my sister-in-law."


    "I see. After a while, let her rest there for a while, and I''ll pick her up."


    "All right, captain."


    The monkey exhaled. Fortunately, the boss didn''t deliberately embarrass him.


    Just the boss''s temper. Once he gets angry, he can''t resist it.


    Returning to the interrogation room again, he noticed that there seemed to be something different in the room.


    Lu an seemed unable to stand the pressure in the house and finally looked up slowly.


    He looked at a woman in a casual suit standing in front of him, somewhat surprised.


    After watching it for a while, he smiled and said, "is there no one in the police station? Send a delicate woman like you?"


    Lu an was locked on the chair, so yeser was not afraid at all.


    On the contrary, it can be judged from what he just said that this is Lu''an, the somewhat manic second personality.


    "Oh, what do you mean? A beauty trick?"


    Lu an leaned back in his chair, his head slightly higher, his chin raised, and his face disdained.


    "Hello, I''m Dr. Ann."


    As soon as yeser spoke, Lu''an''s look changed.


    After being stiff for a while, I suddenly became angry!


    Those eyes, like the lion who just woke up, suddenly began to be scarlet, "you betrayed me! You betrayed me!"


    Yeser frowned, looked at him struggling for a few times, shook his head slightly, "you think too much. This is the first time we met. How much do you think I can know about you?"


    Lu an''s action stopped, then shook his head again and again, "no! No! You know everything, you know everything!"


    After saying that, it seemed that he realized the scar on his face, then hurriedly lowered his head and even buried it in his hands.


    "You go, you go away! My face is too ugly, you go away!"


    Yeser even began to tremble when he heard his voice.

 Chapter 1473

    Ye SE''s lip corner was hooked, "I thought Lu an was not afraid of heaven and earth."


    Lu an still lowered his head and kept swinging his head from side to side. "You go, you go away! I don''t want to see you."


    Such a reaction has attracted the attention of these people outside.


    "What''s his reaction? He always feels like something''s wrong."


    "Boss, I just found out that Lu an used to be a student of B University. Later, after graduation, he entered a pharmaceutical company with several classmates. Later, I don''t know what happened. There was an accident in the dormitory, and then his face was burned."


    B big?


    Hou Liang suddenly responded, "what year did it happen?"


    "Three years ago."


    "Which department is he in B university?"


    "The Finance Department of B University later became a medical representative somehow. It is said that the company also provided dormitories with good treatment. However, he didn''t stay there long, so something happened."


    "People are burned. They must have reported the case. Go and check it."


    "Yes, boss."


    Hou Liang paid attention to it again. He only saw Ye se still standing. Lu an''s mood seemed to calm down slowly.


    "Why are you here?"


    Yeser looked at his head, then looked at his hands and feet. It was obvious that he was nervous.


    "What do you say? Of course, thank you for calling me several times. The police found your call record, so now it is suspected that I ordered you to kill."


    Hou Liang is in a hurry. How can she say that?


    This is deliberately misleading Lu an!


    What if Lu an really carries all the charges on her?


    However, at the thought of yeser''s recording there, he calmed down again for a moment.


    "No! I won''t hurt you. Dr. ANN, I didn''t think it would cause you trouble. I just, I, I just want to hear your voice."


    Speaking of this, Lu an smiled bitterly, "besides, look at my face. Where can I get out of the door?"


    While talking, he stroked the uneven face with his own hand, and his eyes suddenly became gloomy.


    "Ha ha! Am I ugly now? It''s scary? If I go out in the middle of the night, I don''t know how many people will be scared to death?"


    The more he did so, the more he expressed his fear and hatred.


    Yeser''s expression changed slightly. "They told me that you killed?"


    Lu an smiled and cried.


    It was a while before he stopped.


    Then he began to struggle with his head.


    Looks like it''s painful.


    "Go away, go away, can you stop making trouble?"


    "It''s you who should go away! In those days, you didn''t dare to face the people you like, but later you were secretly murdered, and you didn''t dare to expose it. You''re a coward!"


    "No, I''m not. Go away! Go away!"


    "Now I''m Lu''an. You''re a waste!"


    "I''m not a waste, I''m not a waste!"


    Lu an kept saying this to me. I don''t know how long it took. Finally, it calmed down.


    In a moment, Lu an gasped slightly and looked up. In his eyes, there was already a clear and bright day.


    However, if you look closely, you can still see the remorse and pain in the bottom of his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, Dr. Ann. I didn''t think of bothering you. I killed the people. Let them in. I know, you''re a psychologist. I can guess the purpose they asked you to come in."

 Chapter 1474

    Yeser squinted and stepped forward, "are you okay?"


    Lu an''s head was slightly lower and turned to one side. "I''m fine. Go out."


    "Lu an, since you called me, we can''t be completely strangers. If you need anything, you can tell officer Hou that I can help, I will."


    Yeser did not say this out of sympathy for Lu''an.


    After all, he is a murderer.


    But at present, yeser just regarded him as a patient with dual personality disorder.


    For patients, yeser always has enough patience.


    Hou Liang takes people in. Lu an just admitted that he killed people. They all heard him.


    Now is the best time for interrogation.


    Yeser''s heart was more or less uncomfortable.


    In fact, she only talked to Lu''an several times.


    But she just felt that Lu''an would suddenly make such extreme behavior. There must be some invisible reasons.


    His face should be just one of them.


    Half an hour later, Hou Liang came out.


    "Sister in law, please."


    "You''re welcome. How is he now?"


    "It''s OK. My sister-in-law may not know. He used to be a student of B University."


    Yeser was a little surprised, but when he thought about it carefully, he had no impression of the boy.


    After all, B is so big that it is normal for her to have classmates she doesn''t know.


    "Did he plead guilty?"


    Hou Liang nodded. "I''ve explained everything. Now I''ve sent someone to search for relevant evidence."


    According to Lu an, the murderous kitchen knife had been buried under a tree in a nearby park.


    "Why?"


    Hou Liang''s face was not very good. "Because his face was badly hurt, he never went out to look for a job. In recent years, he has been living in the rental house and never returned home. The man he killed is the landlord there."


    Yeser doesn''t need to ask any more. He can probably guess 7788.


    "By the way, the captain called and said he wanted you to have a rest here. He should be here soon."


    Yeser raised his eyebrows. "Does he know I''m here?"


    "I know. You are the leader''s heart. How can you hide it from her?"


    Ye se first thought of the seven treasures.


    Smiled, "it''s hard to be a criminal policeman?"


    "Well, it''s OK."


    "Should captain Hou also find a virtuous wife to help?"


    Yeser glanced behind him, and then asked slightly jokingly.


    Unexpectedly, Hou Liang shook his head, "what kind of job are we looking for? Find someone who cares about our family. How can we live when we dislike that we don''t have a home and find someone who doesn''t care about our family?"


    Yeser obviously noticed that the policewoman''s body was stiff.


    "You can''t say that. It''s all according to your idea. Don''t those who are criminal policemen get married?"


    Hou Liang seemed to be blocked and had nothing to say, so he had to laugh, "sister-in-law, you''d better worry about the seven treasures first. I''m not in a hurry."


    "Qibao is several years younger than you. If you don''t get married, what''s his hurry?"


    Hou Liang''s mouth was drawn. He had no blood relationship with Qibao and was not a family.


    What does it have to do with Qibao whether he gets married or not?


    "Yes, I''m still young, brother monkey. It''s you who should worry!"


    Hou Liang changed his face in a second. "What are you shouting about? No big or small!"

 Chapter 1475

    Qibao won''t be afraid of him.


    Everyone comes from this line of work. Qibao knows that the criminal police indeed has a higher occupational risk factor than ordinary people, but he can''t get married if he can''t.


    "Sister in law, the boss said he would have to wait a while to come over. Let me buy you some fruit to cushion first."


    Yeser blinked, "since he can''t come, can''t we just go back?"


    "The boss said he hadn''t seen the monkey for a long time. Let''s have dinner together."


    Hou Liang also felt a little surprised. "When the captain called before, he didn''t mention this."


    "Didn''t I tell you now?"


    Hou Liang had an impulse to hit people.


    Ye se smiled low, "Hou team, this case is almost the same. There''s still room for dinner together, isn''t there?"


    Hou liang thought that he invited people to the police station.


    Even if you are invited to dinner, you have to invite yourself.


    But I have no money.


    With his little salary, how can he afford to invite these two to a big meal?


    "All right, you take a rest here first. I''ll arrange it and come back later."


    Almost half an hour later, Gu Zhan came.


    "Thu, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. But I think it''s a little strange."


    "Huh?"


    "The suspect is also big B, and I always think he seems to know me. But when he saw me at the first sight, it seems that he really doesn''t know me."


    "Let the monkey check this. Don''t worry too much."


    In the evening, Gu Zhan simply asked Hou Liang to take his colleagues to a hot pot restaurant.


    Gu Zhan seldom ate such people-friendly food when he was with Ye se.


    Of course, the price here is not close to the people.


    "Wow, boss, how are you willing to invite us here for consumption? You are willing to pay thousands of yuan for this meal?"


    The monkey gave his men a white look. "What nonsense? Today is our captain''s treat, not me. Keep your breath."


    They don''t know who the captain in Lao Da''s mouth is. When they get to the place, they only see handsome men and beautiful women sitting together, about two seats apart, and a little handsome man.


    "Captain, these are the cubs under my hands. They are smart and have their own advantages."


    "Well, sit down."


    Hou Liang brought five people, all the elite of their team.


    Among them, there is the policewoman who spoke against yeser earlier.


    "Sister, I haven''t asked your name yet?"


    Liu chuxia, who was called his sister, was startled and raised her hair abruptly. "Doctor an, you''re welcome. My name is Liu chuxia. I''m in the first group of serious cases."


    Ye se didn''t know much about some posts in the police station system. He just nodded his head lightly and asked everyone to eat together.


    Besides beef and mutton, I also ordered a lot of seafood.


    "This is my business card. You can call me if you have anything in the future."


    Ye se feels that Liu chuxia is a girl who speaks directly and has a simple mind.


    I''m sure I won''t be too bad to work in the serious crime unit of the police station.


    Gu Zhan just glanced at each other and didn''t speak.


    Then he quietly took a chopstick of beef and sent it to yeser''s bowl.


    "Eat quickly. It won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    "Captain, it''s the first time we''ve had dinner together since you were transferred back to the capital."

 Chapter 1476

    Gu Zhan smiled slightly, "monkey, you''re not young. It''s time to find someone to settle down."


    Hou Liang was embarrassed when he said this.


    Liu chuxia, who sat next to her, was obviously nervous and glanced at him from time to time.


    However, Hou Liang didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    "Captain, please forgive me. When will you urge me to get married?"


    Ye se smiled twice. "Hou Dui, Lu''an''s situation seems unstable. If you file a lawsuit, I''m worried that his second personality will emerge and retract his confession in court at that time. Will you be in trouble?"


    "That''s true."


    Hou Liang scratched his head in some distress. "Sister-in-law, he certainly won''t be sentenced to death in this situation. However, it really brought us some difficulties."


    "In fact, I can see today that he trusts me very much. If you think so, I want to give him an in-depth psychological consultation before you hand him over."


    Hou Liang understood that she was actually for their good.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it later."


    The body of the murder case has not been completely found, so the case can not be closed for the time being.


    Just right. You can detain people at the police station for the time being.


    "Dr. an, are all these people you usually contact?"


    Yeser looked at it and said with a smile, "how is it possible? If there are so many schizophrenics, the world will not be chaotic?"


    Liu chuxia nodded, "yes. In this world, normal people account for the majority."


    Ye se saw that they all added pepper and reached for it. As a result, Gu Zhan stopped them.


    "You can''t eat this now."


    "Why?" yeser didn''t like it. She didn''t have a stomachache. Why can''t she eat it?


    "You''re coming soon. Don''t eat spicy food." Gu Zhan leaned over and whispered.


    Yetherton was a little embarrassed.


    Although Gu Zhan''s voice is not high, he will still feel uncomfortable in this public place.


    "If you have any difficulties in the future, remember to tell me. It''s different in the capital and in places. There are not many other things in the capital, that is, there are many officials. Understand what I mean?"


    What doesn''t Hou Liang understand?


    This is supporting him.


    In case of hard stubble in the future, it will not make him lose his original heart.


    "Don''t worry, if someone doesn''t have eyes, I''ll call the captain."


    Gu Zhan nodded and then took out a business card from his pocket.


    "Call him when you can''t reach me. It''s my special help."


    "OK, boss."


    After dinner, everyone dispersed.


    Hou Liang drove several colleagues back.


    The case is not closed. We have to keep busy.


    "Boss, what''s the origin of that captain? You even call him boss?" several people at hand are very curious.


    "That''s what you heard. He''s my boss. He was and will be!"


    Hou Liang''s face was expressionless again.


    Obviously, I don''t want to mention the captain in front of them.


    Liu chuxia''s mind is not on this. She has been wondering whether she should confess to him.


    Yeser received a call from Hou Liang early the next morning and asked her to go to the police station again.


    Because just last night, Lu''an suddenly retracted his confession.


    Say you don''t know anything.


    They also said that they deliberately induced confessions and shouted for a lawyer.

 Chapter 1477

    Hou Liang has been waiting for her downstairs.


    When I saw her coming, I told her what happened last night.


    Lu an didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, it was like a different person. He said he didn''t know anything.


    Because the victim was dismembered, they were interrogating him about the burial site of other bodies last night.


    But unexpectedly, halfway through the trial, he said nothing.


    Their men stayed up with him all night last night, but they still got nothing.


    Hou Liang had no choice but to invite Ye se.


    "Sister in law, what do you think we should do in this situation?"


    "I''ll talk to him first. But I''m not sure I can help you."


    "OK."


    Yeser wore a beige suit and entered the interrogation room today. Lu an had no energy.


    It''s not hard to say that he was paralyzed there. It''s almost the same.


    "Lu an, I''m Anne Arthur."


    Lu an looked up at her and licked her lips. "I know. You used to be the school flower of B University. You are beautiful and have a good family background. In addition, there are big people behind you. It can be said that you want wind and rain?"


    His reaction is obviously different from yesterday.


    Moreover, there seems to be some hostility to her.


    Yeser smiled, "it seems that you don''t know nothing about me."


    "Oh, come on, what are you doing here? You still want me to let that fool out?"


    The fool in his mouth should be Lu''an''s first personality.


    Yeser was not in a hurry. "I came here today just to collect some patient data. Would you like to tell me about you?"


    Lu an''s eyes seemed to flash, "I''d like to say, would you like to listen?"


    "Of course! As long as you say, I''ll listen!"


    Lu an narrowed his eyes and obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Why?"


    Yeser didn''t answer this question, but really took out a book and pen.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to say?"


    That way, it seems that Lu''an, not yeser, should be in a hurry.


    Lu an pursed his lips. "In fact, there''s nothing to say. I''m a person teased by fate and abandoned by this society."


    Yeser noticed that his mood was beginning to go wrong.


    "I also graduated from B University. In China, I can definitely be regarded as a top school. But I went to a pharmaceutical company for sales. You know? I''m ashamed of my stupid decision!"


    Lu an''s eyes glittered with hatred.


    "If it weren''t for that loser, how could I become like this? It''s him! He did everything!"


    "He?"


    "He was a cowardly character. After the interview after graduation, he was rejected by several companies because of his poor performance. He had no choice but to listen to the students that doing pharmaceutical sales can make a lot of money and exercise his ability in all aspects. Therefore, he went."


    Yeser looked at Lu''an without blinking.


    She knows that what will be said later is the point.


    "Later, I really began to have a chance, but the price was to keep drinking! Later, I had a little conflict with my colleagues, which was not my fault, but this fool, he took all the responsibility on himself. It''s just waste!"

 Chapter 1478

    Lu an''s mood is getting more and more excited.


    Until later, the dormitory suddenly had a gas leak, and then an explosion.


    His face was also burned in that accident.


    Lu an''s hand slowly stroked his face, and his fingers kept shaking, as if what he stroked was not his own face, but an annoying ugly mask.


    "Afterwards, that bastard just got some medical and nutritional expenses, and then there was no more. Why didn''t he know how to fight for himself!"


    Lu an''s hand pounded heavily on the table.


    "He is a coward. He never knows how to fight for his due benefits. His face is ruined like this. How can he look for a job outside? Who dares to use it?"


    With that, he began to laugh at himself.


    Yeser frowned slightly. In fact, Lu''an''s face was really badly damaged.


    Half of his face is now full of scars.


    Even if you wear a mask, you can''t cover it all.


    A person''s appearance is really too easy to destroy his heart.


    Moreover, the blow came too suddenly.


    Therefore, if you can''t stand it for a while, you will give birth to a second personality.


    The long-term inferiority complex and self reproach, coupled with the external environment, can easily distort a person''s personality.


    "That landlord is the least thing!"


    Lu an leaned back and smiled proudly, "let her laugh at me! Let her despise me! Oh, I killed her and let her never have a chance to laugh at me again. Ha ha! Doctor an, am I very powerful?"


    Ye se raised his eyes to see him. At this time, Lu''an''s whole body was emitting an extremely terrible smell.


    "Do you think it''s great?"


    "Of course! Don''t you think I''m brave and heroic?"


    "Where are you brave? Where are you heroes?"


    "I killed my bully. I can speak for myself. Isn''t that brave?"


    Lu an asked, looking at her with burning eyes, as if if if yeser said no, it was the biggest denial to him.


    Yeser smiled. "I don''t know. After all, I''m not a client. But can you tell me why you killed her? It''s just a laugh at you. Is it worth it?"


    Lu an snorted and disdained, "that fat woman doesn''t understand anything! She thinks about sleeping handsome every day. She''s a clown!"


    Then, under the intentional guidance of yeser, Lu''an soon told the whole process of killing.


    Including how he dismembered the body and where he hid it, etc.


    When it comes to the back, there is almost no need for yeser to guide.


    He seems to have found a breakthrough. He feels that he is a hero, that is, he has eliminated harm for the people!


    So he couldn''t wait to show off in front of yeser.


    Want to be recognized and praised by yeser.


    As if all he did was for yeser.


    This cognition made yeser''s heart suddenly feel that the case was not so simple.


    "Why did you call me? Actually, I can''t understand it all the time!"


    Lu an hummed softly, "I didn''t want to call you. I originally wanted to call you when things were done. But that fool realized my idea, so he wanted you to give him psychological counseling and let me sleep forever. Why?"

 Chapter 1479

    Speaking of this, Lu''an''s mood began to get excited again.


    "We share this body. He has been using it for more than 20 years. Why doesn''t he allow me to stand out?"


    Yeser seemed to understand, but he felt something was wrong.


    "Well, can you tell me how you know my phone number?"


    "There are in the hospital!"


    Lu an said it casually and took it for granted.


    "Lu an, you knew me when you were at school?"


    Yeser quietly turned the topic back to a few years ago.


    At the same time, he looked back and gave Hou Liang a look in his eyes.


    Hou Liang seemed to realize something and told them to do something else.


    For now, he''s the only one here.


    But his nerves tightened tightly.


    He knew that yeser must have made some new discovery, otherwise she wouldn''t hint at herself like that.


    "Yes, you are so famous. Even if you speak English fluently, you can speak good French. People were beautiful. At that time, they were the goddess in the hearts of all boys!"


    Yeser smiled, "really? But why didn''t I notice?"


    "This is called beauty without self-knowledge."


    Lu''an was already obsessed with Ye se.


    "You don''t know. At that time, I looked forward to those boring public classes every day. I know which classrooms you often go to, and I know you often stay in the library, so I waited for you every day."


    Yeser''s heart was cold, and he had realized what the problem was.


    "Unfortunately, Lu an at that time was not me. He was the fool! He was too cowardly. He didn''t dare to approach you. He only dared to hide in the dark and look at you secretly. It was too stupid!"


    "He should be more active and bold. What if you don''t promise to be his girlfriend? At least, you can take the first step boldly, don''t you think?"


    Yeser blinked, "so, at that time, you already appeared?"


    Lu an''s head tilted slightly, and he seemed to have some doubts.


    "I don''t know, it seems so. Anyway, I just can''t stand the cowardice of that fool!"


    Ye SE''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light, "so, do you think Lu an liked me at that time?"


    "Of course! I''m sure. He likes you very much. It''s really you at night."


    Yeser smiled, "really? So he has been watching my news?"


    "Yes. But he cares about everything related to you. Of course, it''s me at the critical moment, taking photos and so on! It''s me! Not that bastard!"


    Yeser''s smile is slightly sluggish, photo?


    "You were so beautiful at that time."


    Lu''an seems to have fallen into a very good memory.


    The whole person''s state is very different from the previous radical.


    "Do you know when I returned home?"


    "Of course I know." Lu an said a date, and then there were some regrets. "Unfortunately, I knew it later. If I could know it in advance, I would go to the airport to see you."


    Yeser looked at him calmly, "just to see me? I thought you would say you were going to pick up the plane."


    "Hehe, how dare I appear in front of you like this? I''ve thought it over. I''m going to take the money for cosmetic surgery."

 Chapter 1480

    Yeser keenly noticed his mention of money.


    An outsider who lives in the cheapest rental house, where does he get the money for cosmetic surgery?


    "Take the money? Do you have enough money?"


    Yeser is not a policeman, but because of his profession, he will guess the hearts of the people.


    "Of course that''s enough! I''ve asked. It only takes 200000 to restore my face. Then I can appear in front of you openly."


    Lu an''s face is full of longing and the brilliance in his eyes can''t deceive people.


    "What a pity. I just received the money and haven''t had time to brush it."


    "Why didn''t you have time? It''s very convenient to spend money now. One mobile phone can do it."


    "Hehe, all my money is cash, can''t you imagine? People like me can get 200000 cash!"


    The smile on Lu an''s face can no longer be described by the word excitement alone.


    "200000, if you can cure your face, it''s really good."


    Lu an suddenly laughed, "very good? So you think I''m too ugly to come out and meet people, don''t you?"


    Yeser didn''t expect that he would suddenly get into trouble and quickly calm down, "No. I thought this was what you cared about most, so I thought it was good for you."


    Lu an''s eyes stared at Ye SE''s face, as if to see if she was lying!


    "If, I mean if. When I had an accident, you didn''t go abroad. Would you help me?"


    Yeser saw a touch of pain in the bottom of his eyes, and his heart pulled, "yes."


    Anyone in such a situation should collapse.


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me?"


    "Why should I lie to you?"


    "Hehe. Yes, you have no reason to lie to me. I knew you would help me. You are so kind and beautiful."


    Yeser thought he was going to stop listening.


    "You know what? How excited I was when I heard about you! Unfortunately, just because of this face, I didn''t dare to appear in front of you. Even when I called you, I was trembling."


    Yeser didn''t answer, just looked at him quietly.


    Lu''an was obviously not calm at this time.


    "Even if I come back and regain the initiative, I just dare to tell you my name and dare not appear in front of you. Do you think I''m as cowardly as him?"


    "No, you are different."


    This sentence, yeser said very objectively.


    It''s really different.


    "Can you tell me who disclosed my information to you?"


    At this time, ye se has stood directly opposite Lu an, just right, blocking the camera behind her and Hou Liang''s line of sight.


    Lu an was obviously stunned. It seemed that she didn''t expect her to ask this question.


    "You?"


    "Don''t you want me to know?"


    Yeser''s voice was lower, but his tone was softer.


    Lu an didn''t seem to expect that he could be so close to the goddess, and the tone of the goddess talking to herself now really makes people want to cry!


    "I don''t know who he is. He took the initiative to find me, and then he gave me 200000."


    "What did he ask you to do?"


    "He didn''t say anything. He just told me your news. Then he said that your marriage was not happy. You were just forced to marry."


    Yeser narrowed his eyes slightly, then smiled, "doesn''t he have any characteristics?"


    Lu an stared at yeser''s gentle smiling face and almost unconsciously replied, "there is a scar on his left hand."

 Chapter 1481

    Yeser had no doubt about Lu''an''s words. Originally, she had a premonition that Lu''an was being used.


    Now it seems that you guessed right.


    But yeser didn''t understand. Who did she offend?


    How can anyone deal with themselves in this way?


    All day, yether was obviously out of shape.


    In the evening, Hou Liang brought her even worse news.


    Lu an committed suicide.


    During the escort, Lu''an suddenly attacked the police, then pulled out the police gun and committed suicide.


    The incident seems to be quite noisy.


    After all, it was outside that the sudden sound of gunfire frightened many people.


    When ye se saw Lu''an, Hou Liang was outside.


    He heard most of the content.


    He knew that because he was himself, his sister-in-law did not deliberately avoid and hide.


    But now things are so noisy that it is impossible to end it so hastily.


    "Sister in law, I''d better tell the boss about Lu''an. Your safety is the most important."


    "I see. Thank you."


    Ye se knows that even if she doesn''t say it, Hou Liang will tell Gu Zhan.


    How could they hide their relationship?


    "Sister-in-law, I''m home." Qibao''s voice came from the front. Ye se regained consciousness and reluctantly smiled, "is Gu Zhan back?"


    "I didn''t see the boss''s car. But I didn''t call and said I couldn''t come back. It should be late."


    Yeser nodded, "it''s hard."


    "Why are you so polite to me? I''ll get it."


    This morning, a patient sent some local specialties to yeser. Yeser said he wouldn''t accept them, but the other party put them down and left directly.


    No way, yeser shared some with several colleagues in the hospital, and had to bring back the rest.


    "I''ll go upstairs first. Show my aunt how to do it."


    "OK, sister-in-law."


    Yeser was a little uneasy.


    She didn''t know who she had offended.


    It''s not too long to go back to the capital, and she doesn''t think she has a grudge against anyone after she comes back. As for Gu Zhan, he just returned to the capital. He shouldn''t have enemies.


    incorrect!


    Ye se suddenly remembered that Gu Zhan grew up in the capital. Moreover, the status of Gu''s family is here. How can no one covet it?


    Therefore, it is still possible to be remembered.


    However, it''s for her. Is it really just because of her, not Gu Zhan?


    The man checked his affairs so clearly that she didn''t even know that there was an intersection with Lu''an. How did the other party find out?


    Finally, I could only think of Lu an saying that there was a scar on the man''s left hand.


    So, is Lu an''s suicide also expected by the other party?


    "Hou Dui, did you find Lu an''s family?"


    Hou Liang was stunned. "Do you mean Lu an had to commit suicide because he was coerced?"


    "I''m just guessing. Otherwise, his face will be ruined like that. If he wanted to die, he would have committed suicide. Why wait until now?"


    Hou Liang''s throat moved a bit. Maybe it was because he knew he was going to be sentenced to death, so he solved it himself first?


    However, he also felt that yeser''s guess was more likely.


    "I''ll have someone check it right away."


    I hope we can find some clues.


    Otherwise, Lu an''s death was a little unjust, and he had no way to know who was making trouble behind the scenes.

 Chapter 1482

    When Gu Zhan came back in the evening, ye se took the initiative to tell Lu an about it.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me. If you''re worried, just rest at home for two days."


    "No. I have nothing to worry about. Moreover, if I am allowed to rest at home, I will think more."


    Gu Zhan smiled, "so you know you''re thinking."


    Yetherio was slightly angry, "ignore you."


    Gu Zhan laughed, hugged the man and kissed her on the face.


    "I haven''t taken off my makeup yet. Eat your powder!"


    "I don''t mind."


    Yeser had no choice but to stare at him.


    "I went to take a bath."


    Seeing yeser enter the bathroom, Gu Zhan takes the phone to the study.


    Hou Liang told him about the matter. Obviously, there was someone behind Lu an.


    It''s just that there''s no clue who it is.


    "Don''t you mean to ask, there is a scar on the other party''s left hand? This is a clue. You have a lot of contacts in handling cases. Take care."


    "Don''t worry, captain. I understand. Besides, I''ve sent people to Lu''an''s hometown. After all, if a person dies, his family must come. In addition, I''ll check whether he has any concerns in his hometown."


    "If you need anything, just ask Dong Wei."


    "OK."


    After receiving the phone, Gu Zhan''s mind immediately turned to military affairs.


    Think about whether they offended people because of something they did in the Dragon Bureau, so that they pointed their guns at yeser?


    Since the incident three years ago, most of the old guys who escaped from death have turned to him.


    That means, I fell back to taking care of my family.


    Now that my second uncle wants to run for president, it will naturally attract the attention of some people.


    "Qibao, come up."


    When Qibao came from the auxiliary building, he saw the boss''s face was not very good.


    "Boss, are you looking for me?"


    "Be more careful recently, and pay more attention to who contacts siser at ordinary times. Remember, all premises are based on siser''s safety."


    "I see, boss."


    "I may be a little busy recently. It''s a question whether I can come back. I''ll leave everything at home to you. I''ll arrange a few more people to come back later. If you find a potential safety hazard, you can take siser to Tianshui residence."


    "OK."


    Qibao is not stupid. Although the election is next year, those old foxes should have wanted to do it long ago.


    Looking at the current Gu and an families, it seems that ye se should be a short board here.


    The other party is aiming at the weakest person.


    Fortunately, this time, yeser was alert, and the criminal police team was also his own.


    Otherwise, there may be an accident.


    "Boss, there should be no problem with the security here. What I''m worried about now is that if the other party uses some secret moves, we seem to be overwhelmed."


    "Well, that''s why we should be more careful. In addition, I''ll say hello to Cheng Min in the hospital."


    "Then I''ll go out first."


    On the other hand, Peng bin also heard about it.


    Police station, of course he has eyes and ears.


    "Dead?" Peng Bin''s voice didn''t sound so gentle.


    "Dead, shot himself on the spot."


    "Oh, check the policeman. Is it too fake to let a prisoner in handcuffs rob his gun?"


    "Peng Shao, do you want to step in?"

 Chapter 1483

    Peng bin did not answer and asked, "why? Ben Shao''s words are difficult to use?"


    "No. I''ll have someone check it immediately."


    Hang up the phone, Peng Bin''s mind flashed Ye SE''s calm and beautiful face, and smiled, "Gu Qi is a good blessing!"


    Ye se really worried about this for a few days. Until Ding Zimo called, she didn''t know that the film version of original sin 2 was going to be turned on. She wanted to let her go and hold a show.


    "By the way, is the online drama version finished?"


    "Well, it was finished yesterday. It is now in post production. The film version will start next week and will not be released until next year."


    "I''ve read the script. There''s still a big difference between online drama and film. In this way, at least the audience won''t feel aesthetic fatigue."


    "Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve heard that my book has been adapted differently. I can still be so happy."


    Yeser smiled.


    After all, the movie version has only about 100 minutes, and the plot that can be shown to you in this time period is still limited.


    Therefore, many characters in the online drama will not appear in the film.


    In addition, it also strengthens the ability of the characters. In this way, it can also enhance the conflict and make the effect more obvious.


    "Are you free tomorrow?"


    "I''m off duty tomorrow. What''s the matter?"


    "Please eat delicious food!"


    Ding Zimo talked to her again, and finally agreed to pick her up at 9 a.m. and have lunch together.


    "Thanks to the absence of your seventh brother, otherwise, I really can''t ask you out."


    Ye se smiled and took the initiative to fasten his seat belt. "Have you been so idle lately?"


    "I''m almost dizzy."


    "Busy?" yeser raised his eyebrows and said, "are you busy dating beautiful women? I''ve seen it. You''re hot again."


    "Ha ha, that''s what those netizens guessed. I maintain a pure friendship with that one. It''s impossible to break through that line of defense."


    "Why?"


    Ding Zimo sighed, "what else can I do? It''s not that you''ve done a good thing one by one recently. I was forced to marry by my mother?"


    Ye se was in a good mood. "That''s right. You should find someone to take care of yourself. I don''t know how many little girls have been harmed when you go out like this every day."


    "Come on! Am I that kind of person?"


    Yeser turned to look at him. His eyes were clearly disdainful, "aren''t you?"


    Ding Zimo felt his heart ache with anger.


    This girl, why is her mouth so poisonous?


    I''ve really been with Gu Qi for a long time, so my mouth hurts others even more?


    "This online play is the main play of our company this year. It cooperates with Qin Hao. In addition to this one, it''s your ancient costume drama biography of the heavenly concubine. To tell you the truth, it''s half over this year. There''s no new person on the Internet who is really praised. It''s really a headache."


    "No?"


    Ding Zimo smiled and turned a corner. "The current ones can''t be really red. They don''t have works on their hands. They can be red for a few days simply by their appearance."


    "That makes sense."


    "Our company won the popularity of Song Yang last year. At the same time, it also made Wu Tao smoothly join the domestic super front line. These are supported by works. Like this fire, it is possible for sustainable development. Unlike some people, it depends entirely on a face."


    "Yes, everything you say is right."

 Chapter 1484

    Ding Zimo knew she was perfunctory when he saw her like this.


    "OK, I know you''re impatient. I won''t talk to you about this. Let''s talk about the biography of the heavenly concubine."


    "What can I talk about?"


    "The male leader of this play, I want to use Song Yang. What do you think?"


    "Yes, but actually, I personally prefer the man in it."


    Ding Zimo laughed. "You''re really right. I don''t know how many people leave messages on the Internet and say they want to marry man 2. I want to give this role to Yang Yunxi. What do you think?"


    Ye se was stunned for a moment, "he?"


    "Well, no?"


    "No, I just think he is still a newcomer. Is it really appropriate for you to give him such an important role?"


    "There is nothing inappropriate. Besides, his potential is good, and the training results in recent months are very good. I think he will be angry once the play is broadcast next year."


    "I''m not good at this kind of thing. You do it. Make your own decisions."


    "Just in time, they have an acting class today. You can see his performance later."


    When he arrived at the company, ye se was first taken to the body room by Ding Zimo. It happened that Yang Yunxi and several newcomers were trained there.


    Everyone had a short performance. After ye se saw it, he really looked at Yang Yunxi with new eyes.


    "That''s great. His acting skills are not flashy, and his lines don''t look like a man who hasn''t acted before."


    "I said, this boy is definitely a big surprise."


    Then he took yeser to the office.


    Ye se looked around and finally sat on the sofa, while Ding Zimo gave her a copy of the script of the biography of the heavenly concubine directly.


    "Take a look first. If there is a problem, talk to Mr. Mo again."


    "Is he the chief screenwriter of the play?"


    "Yes. This play is the highlight of our launch next year. Fu Huadao is very demanding."


    "I see."


    At about eleven o''clock, Ding Zimo went to the reception room in person.


    Yeser was drinking tea and reading the script.


    That''s when Lina came in.


    Seeing ye se there, Lina was slightly stunned, and then her expression was a little unnatural.


    "Hello, Miss Ann."


    "Hello, Miss Gao."


    Knowing that she was the daughter of the Gao family, yeser smiled politely.


    "Where''s brother Zimo?"


    "He''s gone to see the customer. He should be back in a minute. Sit down first."


    Gaolina sat down slightly timidly and noticed the script in her hand.


    "Miss ANN, I heard you wrote the play?"


    Ye se looked up. "No, I''m just the original author of this book. The later adaptation is Mr. mo. not me."


    Gao Linna looked at her admiringly, "you are so powerful! I really admire you. You can be so powerful when you are so young. With such a high degree, you can still have such high achievements in writing."


    Yeser smiled, "I''m flattered."


    Linna looked a little uneasy. "Miss an, do you know what kind of girl brother Zimo likes?"


    Ye se raised her eyebrows. The little girl hasn''t given up on Zimo yet?


    I have perseverance!


    The key is that it''s really amazing to be able to endure Ding Zimo''s long-term lifestyle of hanging out with women.


    "Sorry, I really don''t know that. I can''t help you."


    "No, it doesn''t matter. I just ask."

 Chapter 1485

    Seeing her like this, yeser couldn''t bear it. "You''re so beautiful. He doesn''t have to."


    This seemed to poke a point in Gao Linna''s body and burst into tears.


    "What''s the matter? I, did I say the wrong thing?"


    Gaolinna just kept shaking her head. Yeser had no choice but to give her the paper towel on the tea table.


    "No, No. I just, I like him for many years. I can''t let him go."


    many years?


    Hearing this word, yeser felt his head was big.


    Is this kind of sadistic affection?


    After ye se comforted her well, he saw that she was still crying and suddenly had a flash of light.


    "If you cry again, you won''t see Ding Zimo for a while."


    "Why?"


    Gao Linna''s cry really stopped immediately, but at the same time, she blinked a pair of steamy eyes and looked at her pitifully.


    "I''m going out to dinner with Zimo later. Would you like to join me?"


    Gao Linna was a little excited. "Really? Can you?"


    "Of course, he wants to invite me to dinner. I said yes, of course."


    In fact, gaolina is one year older than yeser, but she may have been well protected by her family since childhood, so she still looks very naive and childish.


    "Well, are we friends?"


    Yeser smiled and nodded, "then I''ll call you Lina later. Just call me yeser."


    "Yes, yes. By the way, I know you are married to the seventh master. Seriously, I really admire you. You dare to marry a cold man like the seventh master. It''s really awesome!"


    Ye SE''s mouth twitched. Is that praising her?


    Why does it sound so strange?


    Ding Zimo didn''t come back until half past twelve.


    Yeser raised his eyebrows. "I thought you would go to dinner with your customers."


    "No. we made an appointment in the evening. Everyone has something to do in the afternoon. It''s not suitable for lunch."


    Ye se understood that he was just worried that drinking too much at noon would affect his work in the afternoon.


    Ding Zimo noticed that Gao Linna was here, and was surprised, "when did you come?"


    "I''ve been here for a while. Yeser and I are discussing the male leader here. Yeser said you''d consider letting Song Yang play?"


    "Yes."


    Ding Zimo didn''t expect that they could sit here so kindly.


    To his surprise.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Yeser thought, "it''s OK, as long as it''s not western food."


    "OK, let''s go."


    Ding Zimo said as he walked out, "then eat in the company''s restaurant. There is a special banquet restaurant. The cook is also new, and the taste is OK."


    "Just the three of us?"


    Ding Zimo smiled, "I also asked people to call Song Yang and Yang Yunxi. In addition, the hostess is still in the discussion stage. By the way, Miss Mo will also be together at noon."


    Yeser glanced at him, "how do I feel a little frightened when I eat this meal."


    "Ha ha, I think too much! You are my sister. How can I pit you?"


    Yeser felt that this was unreliable.


    Just Ding Zimo''s temperament, I''m afraid it''s because he''s his sister that he can go to the pit.


    The box is very lively.


    As soon as they went in, yeser found that everyone else had arrived.


    Liang Da, Yang Yunxi''s agent, is also there.


    Seeing ye se, Liang Da hurriedly stood up and, incidentally, pulled Yang Yunxi.

 Chapter 1486

    Yang Yunxi was still relatively simple. He was talking to Song Yang. As soon as he turned around and saw Ye se, he was a little excited immediately.


    "Good sister!"


    Yang Yunxi''s sudden call made everyone stunned.


    Song Yang knows that he and miss an are classmates at the same school, but Miss Mo doesn''t know.


    Ding Zimo also completely ignored this matter. When he heard Yang Yunxi''s call, he suddenly remembered that Yang Yunxi was also big B.


    "Oh, what a coincidence. Sit down."


    "Ding is always good."


    Ding Zimo waved his hand and motioned everyone to sit down first.


    Ye se knew that Ding Zimo called everyone together because of the play "biography of the heavenly Concubine".


    "Hasn''t the director determined yet?"


    Ye se didn''t mean to ask loudly, and asked in Ding Zimo''s ear.


    "No. at present, he is waiting for director Zhang''s schedule, and he still has a film to shoot. Moreover, he is good at making costume plays, especially for action plays. The shooting place has always been applauded."


    Yeser nodded slightly.


    It''s the first time for Gao Linna to attend such a meal. It''s inevitable that she will be a little curious.


    He glanced at Ding Zimo from time to time and didn''t dare to talk more.


    Song Yang picked up his glass and said, "the great God of night se, I respect you. I''m the loyal powder of original sin."


    Yeser smiled. "Thank you for your support. You interpreted the characters very well in the first film. Look forward to your second film."


    "Thank you for your approval. It''s my honor to be recognized by the great God."


    Yeser drank a drink. She had prepared red wine, but she asked Ding Zimo to change it for her halfway.


    "Brother Zimo, can''t Ye se drink?"


    "She''s allergic to alcohol. Also, even if she''s not allergic, I don''t dare let her drink. If I''m caught by brother seven, I don''t want to be beaten."


    Everyone here knew that he was talking about Gu Zhan and Gu Qiye. For a moment, he looked at Ye se with a little more awe.


    "Well, don''t scare them. Why do you deliberately discredit Gu Zhan?"


    "How can I?" Ding Zimo looked wronged. "Besides, I need to discredit the reputation of brother Qi''s cold heart and hard hand?"


    Yeser stared at him and ignored him.


    I spent most of my time discussing the direction of the play.


    In terms of the plot, Mr. Mo did some processing, basically deleting less and adding more.


    "I''ve seen it. The number of male two and male three in this play has obviously increased a lot. Is this going to be a long film?"


    Mr. Mo nodded. "At present, we have planned 80 episodes. As for the final, we can''t decide until the director has seen it."


    In other words, the script needs to be further confirmed.


    "I''ve already asked someone to do the music of the play. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    Yeser quickly shook his head and looked flattered. "Where do I suggest? I''m a layman. You do it. I''ll just watch."


    "Oh, siser, do you want me to be so straightforward?"


    Ye SE''s face was confused.


    "You are aunt yuan''s own disciple. She has only accepted you for so many years."


    Yeser responded that he wanted her to participate in the creation of classical music?


    "No, no!"


    Yeser was a little flustered. "I can only play the piano, compose music and so on. I''m a layman."


    "In terms of music, I''d like to invite aunt yuan. What do you think?"

 Chapter 1487

    Yeser didn''t expect that he had great courage.


    Such a thing, even dare to work as a teacher.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Of course!"


    Yeser suddenly felt powerless and put his hand on his forehead. "Do you think the teacher will agree to your invitation?"


    "Why not?"


    "Do you think the teacher is short of money or fame?"


    "Ha ha." Ding Zimo smiled awkwardly. "Of course I know she doesn''t lack anything. However, this play is a big production of our company and a work to be promoted next year. All aspects of investment are very eye-catching. Can''t we fall behind in this aspect of music?"


    "Why don''t you find so many famous musicians?"


    "How do you know I''m not looking?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''ve looked for it, but I''d like to invite Mr. Yuan to play the piano. What do you think?"


    Yetherton was speechless and gave him a white eye.


    Song Yang and some of them didn''t know who the teacher in Ye SE''s mouth was. However, listening to this tone, it seemed that he was a particularly famous man.


    "Don''t think about it. Do you believe Zhao Xiaoer can come and smash the field directly?"


    "Oh, I''m afraid of him? Besides, this is an entertainment. He''s not stupid!"


    Yeser felt that the one around him was an idiot and really didn''t want to talk to him.


    "Forget it, I won''t advise you. If you want to fight, just go!"


    "Well, you have to call me brother at least. Can you help me with this?"


    "No help!"


    "Well, don''t invite aunt yuan to play the piano. Can you invite her to participate in the creation? After all, she still has a say in ancient music."


    Ye se sighed and put down his chopsticks. "So, the real purpose of inviting me to this meal is to get my teacher out of the mountain?"


    Ding Zimo smiled, "good sister, don''t do this. If the play is done well, everyone will benefit. Isn''t it?"


    "So, do you want me to persuade the teacher?"


    "Please. Brother, thank you first, OK?"


    "Come on!"


    Ye se glanced at him and stopped talking.


    Ding Zimo is also a smart man. He won''t continue this topic.


    Yeser knew he didn''t give up, so he had to sigh in the bottom of his heart. Why did he promise him to come to dinner together?


    In front of so many people, she can''t face him directly.


    When she finally left, yeser asked Qibao to pick her up.


    "SISE, just be your brother. Please don''t need you and aunt yuan to play it yourself, okay? I just talked about it before."


    Ye se had no choice but to promise to have a try.


    Qibao took her directly to Zhao''s house.


    On the way, ye se called. Yuan Dan was just at home. Let''s just talk together.


    If you can succeed, nature is the best. If you can''t, it''s nothing.


    Unexpectedly, when Yuan Dan heard that the original author of the play was Ye se, he directly agreed to it without saying a word.


    At this moment, yeser was a little surprised.


    "Rustle, when will the shooting start?"


    "Well, it seems that it will take a month or two. I heard it''s waiting for the schedule of which director."


    "It''s easy to say. Well, just ask Zimo to send someone over. By the way, what''s the name of that book? I''ll have a look first."


    Ye se smiled. "Don''t worry. I''ll ask someone to send a set of physical books later. However, the script will be different, and the general direction will not change."


    "Well, it''s just that I''m about to grow hair in my spare time recently."


    She said easily, but yeser felt inexplicably creepy.

 Chapter 1488

    Who is yuan Dan?


    When did you participate in the creation of this kind of film and television drama music?


    It''s scary to think about it.


    However, since she herself agreed, there was nothing to tangle with.


    He played the piano with the teacher upstairs for an hour before leaving.


    I wanted to wait for Tang Mei to come back and have dinner together.


    But the family called and told her to go to Tianshui residence.


    Ye se knows Ye Shulan''s temperament. There must be something important. Otherwise, he won''t deliberately emphasize on the phone to let her go back.


    Gu Zhan is still in the Academy of science and technology. Thinking that his mother-in-law can''t wait all the time, ye se asks Qibao to drive her there.


    When I arrived at tianshuiju, I found another woman in a dark blue business suit, and her eyes looked red, as if she had just cried.


    After ye se sat down, he recognized that this was not Jiang Meng, the sister of Gu Zhan''s comrades in arms?


    "Mom, come to me in such a hurry. What''s the matter?"


    "Let her tell you."


    Ye se looked suspiciously at Jiang Meng.


    Jiang Meng raised her head, glanced at Ye Se and quickly lowered her head, "I''m sorry, I''m the one who caused you trouble."


    Ye Shulan sighed helplessly, "don''t rush to say sorry first. It''s worthless to say too much. Now it''s better to find a way to solve the problem."


    Seeing the look on her mother-in-law''s face, ye se can probably guess that Jiang Meng is in trouble.


    "Jiang Meng, stop crying. Let''s talk first. What''s the matter?"


    "I, I accidentally hit someone. I didn''t mean it. I didn''t expect that the other party would hurt so badly."


    "Did you drive?"


    "Well, it''s the company''s business, and then I drive the company''s car. But when something happens, the company says it''s my personal behavior, and the company doesn''t bear any responsibility."


    "How was the other party hit? In which hospital?"


    Jiang Meng said it one by one. The more Ye se listened, the more dignified his face became.


    Jiang Meng bumped into a middle-aged woman. It is said that she bumped her head. At present, she is still observing in the hospital. It is said that two ribs were broken.


    "If you hit someone, you should compensate as much as you can. Why are you crying?"


    "Me?" Jiang Meng''s face changed slightly. "I, I''m afraid."


    "Afraid it can solve the problem? Didn''t you come back from studying abroad? Why are you so bold?"


    Jiang Meng stopped talking.


    Ye se glanced at her helplessly, then looked at Ye Shulan, "Mom, have you inquired? How about it?"


    "I''ve asked someone. The other party crosses the road normally. The girl is fully responsible."


    Yeser''s brain was spinning rapidly.


    Fortunately, people are not dead, otherwise, there will be trouble.


    "Can''t you just talk to someone about compensation?"


    "How can it be so easy? The other lion asked for five million directly. Not only that, people also put forward that the collision directly caused the sequelae of the collision. Even if there was nothing to do in the future, we had to help her arrange a serious public unit."


    Yeser''s face was a little strange for a moment.


    Where would anyone make such a shameless request?


    Are you crazy?


    "How could they make such an inexplicable request?"


    Ye Shulan gave a cry and looked at Jiang Meng with some sarcasm.


    "Thanks to her, let others know that she has a relationship with our family, so I dare to put forward such conditions!"

 Chapter 1489

    Jiang Meng''s face turned a little white. She seemed to understand that she had brought trouble to her family this time.


    In fact, she only saw that those people wanted the lion to speak, so she wanted to borrow the name of Gu family, so as to find a backer for herself and scare them away.


    Yeser''s eyes became bad.


    "Miss Jiang, although your brother is a hero who died for his country, it doesn''t mean that you enjoy some privileges."


    Jiang Meng''s body is stiff. This is the first time she has seen Ye se say this to her so seriously.


    "Mom, since the other party wants to make things big, let them make it. There''s no need to really bring in the family. At that time, it will be posted on the Internet and let people see how terrible these greedy people are now!"


    If you just want money, forget it.


    You, a middle-aged woman with little ability, put forward the request to become a national civil servant!


    Are you crazy?


    "Thu, what do you mean?"


    "Miss Jiang, you are not a family member. Am I right about that?"


    Jiang Meng nodded numbly. He always felt that he seemed to have missed something this time.


    "In that case, why should we take care of our family to do such a favor? Don''t say that we are ordinary people. Even if we take care of our own family, we have no reason to exercise such privilege."


    Jiang Meng''s mouth opened. After a while, he nodded blankly, "you''re right."


    "Because of your brother''s accident, Gu Zhan has been responsible for your tuition and living expenses for so many years. However, this does not mean that Gu Zhan has the responsibility and obligation to escort you."


    Jiang Meng suddenly looked up and looked incredible.


    She never thought that yeser would say such cruel words.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s just a literal meaning. Miss Jiang, in my opinion, it''s actually very simple to solve this matter. As long as you tell them yourself that you have nothing to do with your family, your ability is to pay as much as you can. Of course, as friends, we will hire the best lawyer for you."


    lawyer?


    Jiang Meng''s eyes flashed, "no need?"


    "Why not?"


    Ye se smiled. "Miss Jiang has just entered the society. Maybe she is still a little simple. This time, Miss Jiang has learned a lot. I hope Miss Jiang can walk more smoothly in the future."


    Jiang Meng didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    I always felt that she seemed to let the family avoid her.


    After sending people away, ye Se and ye Shulan exchanged a look and understood each other instantly. They really had a tacit understanding.


    "In fact, I told her those words before. However, it''s not as hard as you said. It seems that Lao Qi''s vision is really good."


    Ye SE''s face was slightly red. "Mom, I always think it''s not that simple. Isn''t the relationship between Jiang Meng and Gu family always very secret? Moreover, it has never appeared on our occasion of Gu family. Why?"


    "Yes, I also think there is something strange. Now is a critical period. There can be no mistakes."


    Yeser got it.


    Ye Shulan also had doubts, but he didn''t show it in front of Jiang Meng.


    "I never believe in coincidence. What''s more, this man-made accident?"

 Chapter 1490

    Yeser certainly didn''t believe it.


    In fact, this kind of thing is not so troublesome to solve.


    But why did Jiang Meng make so much noise here?


    The key is that Jiang Meng came back from studying abroad, and has been very independent for so many years. It''s impossible to be frightened by this kind of thing and completely lose her cool, right?


    I always think something is wrong.


    "Gu Zhan''s cell phone is off. It''s estimated that it should be a meeting. Well, first ask someone to check all the people involved. After all, Jiang Meng has some roots with Gu Zhan. We can''t really ignore Jiang Meng."


    "OK."


    After Jiang Meng left Tianshui residence, the whole person looked dejected.


    In fact, she didn''t understand how things turned out like this.


    Bite her lips gently. If she is allowed to solve it by herself, where does she have so much money to compensate?


    She asked the doctor. It''s estimated that the medical expenses alone will be nearly 100000. In addition to some rehabilitation expenses and nutrition expenses in the later stage, she must prepare at least 200000.


    Not only that, but also bear the other party''s delay fee.


    The list made by the other Party stated that the woman could earn 300 yuan a day.


    Who believes that?


    But the other party didn''t know where to get a salary certificate. How would she compensate?


    Jiang Meng has just worked for a few months. She lives in a place provided by her family. There is no rent, but she always has to buy some of her own supplies.


    After a month, basically all the money earned will be spent.


    Where''s the money left?


    Even if there are, there can''t be so many.


    In fact, ye SE''s words today raised some resentment at the bottom of Jiang Meng''s heart.


    In the past, no matter what she did or what trouble she caused, Gu Zhan would help her solve it.


    But now Gu Zhan''s phone can''t get through, so she can only come to tianshuiju to ask Mrs. Gu for help.


    But now, it is still such a result.


    Jiang Meng returns to her residence and calls Gu Zhan again.


    Unfortunately, it is still turned off.


    "It''s just five million. She''s still setting up a little princess. She''s so angry! Besides, five million is only mentioned by the other party casually. As long as you find someone to make peace with it, it''s afraid it won''t even use one million. Why is she so cruel?"


    Jiang Meng''s lungs were about to explode.


    All the way back, the more she thought, the more she felt wrong.


    If this kind of thing was put in the past, how could it hurt her?


    Thinking so, the resentment against yeser deepened.


    Ding Dong!


    The cell phone rang.


    Jiang Meng impatiently took it and opened it.


    Jiang Meng''s face changed as soon as he saw the picture inside.


    Jiang Meng is almost in a hurry to find out who the other party is.


    Until the mobile phone rang suddenly, Jiang Meng shook her hand, and the mobile phone fell to the ground.


    Jiang Meng took a few breaths before he quickly chose to answer.


    "Hello."


    "Miss Jiang, does the picture look good?"


    Jiang Meng''s face turned pale and a cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    "Who the hell are you? What do you want to do?"


    "Hehe, Miss Jiang, don''t be nervous. I''ll send you this photo instead of directly sending it to the Internet. Don''t you think it''s my kind gesture?"


    Jiang Meng''s voice was shaking, "what do you want?"


    "Miss Jiang, if you''re free, why don''t you come out and talk?"

 Chapter 1491

    That night, Gu Zhan didn''t come back.


    Of course, his cell phone is still turned off.


    Ye se was worried and called an Zhiwen, but he got through.


    "Gu Zhan has a task. It''s not convenient to contact the outside world now, but don''t worry. There should be no danger. Trust Gu Zhan''s ability."


    Yeser had a little grievance in an instant.


    "I see, Dad."


    Ye se only felt that Gu Zhan had gone too far this time.


    Why can''t you tell her in advance?


    If you didn''t take the initiative to make this call, would it be impossible to know that he was on duty?


    Even the cell phone is turned off, and I don''t know when I can come back.


    What about Jiang Meng?


    Ye se thought for a moment and called Qi Bin.


    After seeing each other last time, they left contact information for each other.


    "Oh, Mrs. Gu Shao took the initiative to call me. I''m really flattered."


    "Qi Shao, I''m straight to the point. I want to ask you for help. Is it convenient?"


    "You say."


    Qi Bin is happy.


    Yeser originally wanted to call Hou Liang. However, I feel that Lu''an''s case has not been officially closed, so I still don''t bother him.


    Jiang Meng always felt a little strange about the collision.


    Lu''an has just died. Something happened to her again.


    I always feel like I''m aiming at my family.


    Qi Bin came forward to investigate the relevant monitoring, which should be more reliable.


    In addition, ye se called Dong Wei again.


    Dong Wei had known something about Jiang Meng before, but when ye se said his guess, Dong Wei understood the boss''s intention.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll arrange someone to check this matter. In addition, I wanted to call you originally. Our people found Jiang Meng''s account and there has been a large amount of money in and out recently."


    "What do you mean?"


    "In fact, this large amount is only for Jiang Meng. Not long ago, several five digit amounts were printed out on her card. I asked someone to check it, not local."


    "Not long ago?"


    "Yes. A total of nearly 100000 have been transferred out. This should be a relatively large amount for Jiang Meng. Her current salary is only about 10000. The boss paid her living expenses and tuition fees before."


    Ye se understood what Dong Wei meant.


    Most of the money on Jiang Meng''s card was given by Gu Zhan.


    "Can you check the payee?"


    "Yes, it''s also surnamed Jiang, and the account opening bank of the payee is in Jiang Meng''s hometown. I''ve sent someone to her hometown for detailed investigation. Maybe it will also be related to the car accident."


    Yeser was silent.


    If so, Jiang Meng would be too ungrateful.


    "I see. You can see the arrangement. The family who was hit can agree as long as they don''t put forward too many conditions. As for the compensation, we can pay the money, but we need Jiang Meng to write an IOU."


    Dong Wei was stunned, "madam?"


    "I''m worried that this is just the beginning. If it is true, there may be endless trouble behind us, and we have to prepare early."


    "I see."


    Yeser was worried that someone with a heart would make a fuss about it.


    Simply, from the beginning, I will leave my family.

 Chapter 1492

    Jiang Meng went to the place designated by the man, and then saw a woman wearing sunglasses and a beautiful hat on her head.


    "Who are you? Why do you have my picture?"


    "Take it easy, Miss Jiang. I''m not a bad person. I''m here to help you."


    Jiang Meng is not a child anymore. Naturally, it is not so easy to believe her.


    "Come on, what are you looking for me to do?"


    "I heard that Miss Jiang hit someone, and so far, the Gu family doesn''t intend to help you?"


    Jiang Meng''s face darkened. His hand on his knee had firmly grasped the corner of his clothes.


    "Miss Jiang, there are 500000 on this card. It''s more than enough to solve this matter."


    Jiang Meng looked at her warily, "why did you help me?"


    "Of course, Miss Jiang is pathetic."


    The woman took it for granted, and then took a sip of coffee very gracefully.


    "Miss Jiang, there was an accident. It was originally a coincidence. Your brother died to save Gu Zhan. But what did Gu family pay? Did he just help raise you?"


    Jiang Meng''s eyes tightened. "What are you talking about? My brother didn''t die to save brother Gu."


    "Isn''t it? Then why do so many people in the Academy of science and technology die on business every year, but Gu Zhan only helped you?"


    Jiang Meng''s eyes widened and her face turned pale.


    "No, it''s impossible! It''s not like that."


    The woman pursed her lips and smiled. A touch of contempt flashed across the bottom of her eyes behind her glasses.


    It''s so easy to believe her words. This woman is really easy to cheat. She has no sense of achievement at all.


    "No, you lied to me. No!"


    "Miss Jiang, you are now an adult and not a child. Can''t you think too much? Gu''s family is indeed the richest man in the country, but so what? Who stipulates that if they are the richest man, they must have the obligation to help the poor?"


    Poverty alleviation?


    This word can be said to have greatly stimulated Jiang Meng.


    "Stop talking!"


    The woman chuckled, "Miss Jiang, not everyone is so lucky as you. Although you have no brother, you have to take care of your family. To put it mildly, even if your brother is still alive, you can''t be able to send you abroad to study?"


    Jiang Meng bit her lips tightly. It was obvious that she had been greatly affected.


    Although he didn''t admit it, he hated Gu''s family at the bottom of his heart.


    In particular, his mind kept thinking about yeser''s attitude and voice in Tianshui residence, and his heart hated her to the bone.


    "You''d better take the money."


    "No merit without reward. I''m not stupid. I don''t even know who you are. How can I easily take your money? What do you want me to do?"


    The woman was a little surprised. Why did Jiang Meng suddenly come to her senses?


    "Oh, I''m so kind that I can''t repay it."


    The woman said and took the card back directly.


    "You think clearly, are you sure you don''t want?" the card in your hand shook twice.


    "No need." Jiang Meng almost jumped out of his teeth.


    "Think about it yourself. You also have my contact information. If you think it through, remember to call me."


    The woman twisted her waist and left. She was neither angry nor depressed because Jiang Meng didn''t accept her help.


    Jiang Meng, after the woman left, the whole person seemed to collapse.

 Chapter 1493

    Jiang Meng can''t imagine what a woman just said. After a long silence, she still took out her mobile phone and called Gu Zhan.


    But as a result, it still couldn''t get through.


    Jiang Meng felt that her world seemed to collapse in an instant.


    Jiang Meng doesn''t know how she came back to her home again.


    The next day, Jiang Meng had to rush to the hospital again.


    Because the other party has been calling her, and the tone of the phone is very firm. If she doesn''t come forward again, the other party will come directly to the company.


    As soon as Jiang Meng thought of her relationship with her family, her brain became nervous for a moment.


    She was worried that her job would be completely gone after the other party found the company.


    The family obviously felt that she was a burden.


    Therefore, she must make the best plan for herself.


    Hurried to the hospital, just at noon, this time, the hospital elevator is also very busy.


    Jiang Meng waited for almost ten minutes before arriving at the ward.


    Unexpectedly, I saw a man in a suit.


    "Who are you?"


    "Are you Miss Jiang? I''m Mr. Gu''s personal assistant. I heard that you acted recklessly outside under the name of our Gu family, so Mr. Gu specially asked me to come."


    Dong Wei winked at Jiang Meng as he said.


    Jiang Meng''s brain is confused and doesn''t listen at all.


    "So she''s really not a family man?"


    "This gentleman, her surname is Jiang, our husband''s surname is Gu, our wife''s surname is ye, and Mrs. Shao''s surname is an, so what do you think she has to do with Gu?"


    This rhetorical question blocked the other party speechless.


    "Miss Jiang, please take a step."


    Jiang Meng followed Dong Wei to the stairs with a blank face.


    "Are you?"


    "My surname is Dong, Miss Jiang. Mr. Gu is out on business now, and I can''t even get in touch with him at present. I''ve been entrusted by the landlady to deal with your business. In order to make it cleaner and more reasonable and legal, I need you to cooperate with me in a play."


    Jiang Meng blinked, "do you mean that Gu doesn''t care about me?"


    "Of course. However, our young lady is worried that someone will use you to make things big, so she specially asked me to bring this."


    Jiang Meng took over the information he handed over. After reading it in a hurry, he sneered, "I thought she really wanted to help me."


    "Miss Jiang, I hope you can understand. Writing this agreement is different from whether to fulfill it or not."


    Dong Wei is not satisfied with Jiang Meng''s attitude.


    Anyway, Jiang Meng has been favored by Gu Zhan for many years. How can he be so greedy?


    How much do you want Mr. Gu to pay?


    Besides, in those years, Mr. Gu was entrusted by others and had no interest in the Jiang family. If it wasn''t for the kindness of the boss, how could he take over such a hot potato?


    I knew she was such a person. I should have stopped the boss.


    "What do you mean?"


    Dong weilue pushed his glasses reluctantly. Does he have to be so straightforward?


    To put it bluntly, I just want to let myself say it. She doesn''t have to pay back the money, does she?


    Really a schemer!


    "Miss Jiang, I''m only responsible for handling this matter. After you sign, what questions do you have? Just talk to boss when he comes back in a few days."

 Chapter 1494

    Twenty minutes later, Dong Wei picked up his briefcase and left the hospital with Jiang Meng.


    Jiang Meng was relieved.


    "Is Miss Jiang going back to the company? Let me see you off."


    "Thank you. No."


    Jiang Meng confirmed that she had nothing to do with the traffic accident.


    "Elder brother Gu, is there something urgent?"


    "It should be. I left in a hurry yesterday and didn''t leave anything. However, Mrs. Shao asked Dean an. It shouldn''t be too long."


    Jiang Meng always felt that this man was hinting at himself. Don''t think about what doesn''t belong to him anymore.


    "Well, thank you for today''s business."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Jiang. I''m also under orders."


    The words fell, nodded slightly, turned and walked away.


    Jiang Meng''s face is getting worse and worse.


    What do you mean to be ordered?


    Does that mean that if it weren''t for the words of Anne Arthur, he wouldn''t care about his own affairs at all?


    It was because Gu Zhan was away that she went to find Tianshui residence.


    Now when I say this, I''m obviously saying that I''m in trouble, right?


    Jiang Meng''s face was not good, so she hurried to the company angrily.


    On the hospital side, the man answered the phone and came back smiling.


    "How''s it going?" the woman on the hospital bed asked with pain.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve asked my son to check and the money has arrived. Moreover, they pay all the medical expenses."


    "Didn''t you say five million at first? Now you only get one hundred thousand."


    "Well, be content. I didn''t expect that the woman was pulling the tiger skin and the flag."


    The woman turned her lips. Although the other party was fully responsible for the medical expenses, the gap between 100000 and 5 million was still a little big.


    "I asked. In your case, people can pay a lot of 100000. Moreover, they also bear the cost of your later rehabilitation. All right."


    The woman hummed. In fact, she didn''t hurt very badly.


    It was scary at first.


    It''s much better now.


    Moreover, the doctor said that if you rest for a month at most, you can do some simple housework.


    Therefore, people can lose 100000, which is indeed a lot.


    "What did the person who called you say before?"


    "Oh! That''s unreliable. I can''t get through."


    Men get angry at the thought of the mysterious man.


    "If he hadn''t encouraged us to open our mouths, we might not have been threatened like this."


    The man in a suit who came today said he would sue them for extortion as soon as he opened his mouth. He really wanted to scare people to pee.


    The family members of the next bed were ridiculed and mocked at them.


    "OK, OK. No more. Anyway, the money has arrived. Let''s sign it. It''s all right."


    Anyway, it''s good to get 100000 yuan of compensation.


    At least, the family has enough money to spend for two years.


    Ye se receives a call from Dong Wei, learns that the matter has been handled, and asks Jiang Meng''s response.


    "I don''t think her mood is quite right. I don''t know if it''s because this thing scared her."


    "Well, I see."


    Yeser is an expert in this.


    Dong Wei just stopped at that point and had no intention of saying more.


    Ye se also has Jiang Meng''s contact information on his hand.


    But she didn''t call in a hurry.


    I always feel that Jiang Meng is now an unsafe factor.

 Chapter 1495

    Ye se didn''t put more energy on Jiang Meng. After all, she had never participated in anything before.


    Moreover, Gu Zhan only said that Jiang Meng''s brother died, so he would take care of her.


    Lu''an''s investigation went smoothly, but there was no discovery.


    There is no hindrance, which may prove that Lu an''s family is unaware of all his in the capital.


    So, is Lu an''s suicide really just a temporary intention?


    Yeser doesn''t believe that.


    However, judging from the evidence currently available to the police, it seems that this is the case.


    At noon that day, I was preparing to eat after work. When I heard a knock on the door, I looked up and saw that it was Liu Yang.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Why? It''s doctor an now. We old classmates are not welcome to see you?"


    When Liu Yang finished, Gao Yibo and Yue Xiaotong flashed out from behind him.


    Yeser was naturally overjoyed. Unexpectedly, the three of them would come together.


    "My God! Did you come to see me on purpose? I''m so happy. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    The four people walking together are all handsome men and beautiful women, which naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    "SISE, I heard that your biography of the heavenly concubine will be turned on recently?"


    "Maybe." yeser''s mouth is really strict.


    Although she heard some news from Ding Zimo, she still felt she couldn''t say too much about uncertain things.


    "SISE, is that Wu Tao also your artist?"


    "Well, yes. What''s the matter?"


    Yue Xiaotong immediately smiled like a flower fool, "my God! He''s so handsome. And his acting skills are really excellent. The movie emperor is really not in vain."


    Gao Yibo, who was on one side, cleared his throat a little unhappily and motioned her to pay a little attention.


    As a result, Yue Xiaotong didn''t even give him a look.


    "Are you his fan?"


    "That''s necessary!"


    Yue Xiaotong came over and flattered, "take me there sometime! I''m not demanding. I can take a picture with my idol and hold it again."


    That hug is very light.


    Yeser stole a glance at Gao Yibo and smiled vaguely, "yes, no problem. But where are you going to store the photos?"


    Yue Xiaotong rolled his eyes. "He doesn''t know my mobile phone password."


    Yeser chuckled and his IQ was higher than that of ibona. How could he not decipher it?


    That is, Yue Xiaotong thought he could hide it from him all day.


    For lunch for four, have a nice meal.


    "Don''t you go to work this afternoon?"


    "Please, today is the weekend!"


    Yeser just remembered. No, it''s the weekend.


    That is to say, she is on duty today. Otherwise, she should rest at home.


    However, there are few patients in her department, so she is not busy in the hospital.


    "Do you have to sit down this afternoon?"


    Yesse shook his head. "There is no clinic in the afternoon. There should be no problem in the ward. What? How about going to join us?"


    "Good. We haven''t sung together for a long time!"


    Ye se saw that everyone was interested and thought of Wan Xiaofan.


    "I''ll call the little fan and see if she can get through."


    "Yes."


    Wan Xiaomi is teaming up with an Chengchu to eat chicken. He receives a call from ye Se and agrees without saying a word.


    An Chengchu didn''t intend to go with her.


    But I heard that Liu Yang was also there. An Chengchu''s eyes turned. He still decided to supervise his sister.

 Chapter 1496

    Six people got a big bag. Not long after that, Wan Xiaoliang also came with Qiaowei.


    Their wedding is coming.


    Today is to buy clothes together.


    "Hello, little aunt."


    Hearing her address, yeser was happy immediately. "Brother Liang, what will you call me in the future?"


    Wan Xiaoliang pulled out the corners of his mouth and turned to look at his sister.


    "My sister will still be your sister-in-law. What about this?"


    Wan Xiaofan blushed and slapped Wan Xiaoliang.


    An Chengchu listened happily and didn''t speak.


    Yether won''t be fooled by him.


    "I can''t say that. If Xiaomi marries my fifth brother later, I should call her fifth sister-in-law, but you marry Gu Zhan''s niece. According to the relationship, it''s natural to follow Xiaowei''s side."


    Qiao Wei was happy to see them quarrel.


    Just sitting there quietly eating, very complacent.


    "No, siser, we can''t say that."


    Ye se nodded, "well, you don''t even cry for seven sister-in-law now. Alas, I''m still young and have no deterrent."


    Why does this tone feel so bad?


    Wan Xiaoliang''s expression was stunned, and then he looked unwilling to lower his head, "sister-in-law Qi, I''m wrong, right?"


    "Wrong?"


    "Well, I really know I''m wrong. Don''t worry, I''ll never talk back to you again."


    Yeser raised his eyebrows. "What''s your treat today?"


    "Yes, no problem!"


    A group of people had been making a fuss until 5 p.m. and originally wanted to make an appointment for dinner.


    But later, Wan Xiaoliang and an Chengchu both received calls from their families, and it was not good to make trouble again.


    "SISE, you come home with me. My aunt said there was something for you."


    "Oh, good."


    Anyway, she''s the only one in the family. It''s better to settle down when she comes back.


    What she didn''t know was that what an Chengchu said was actually lying to her.


    Just now on the phone, an Zhiwen repeatedly told him to take ye se back.


    Ann Chengchu guessed that she was worried that someone would be bad for yeser, so she wanted to let her go back to her mother''s house.


    "You girl, I don''t know if you''ve married. Come back to see your father!"


    Although an Zhiwen is accusing his daughter, the doting in his tone doesn''t seem to be cheating.


    The old lady smiled lovingly, "OK, don''t complain. The little couple are in love. Why do you have to be a bad person?"


    The old lady said, took Ye SE''s hand and looked left and right, "it seems that she has lost weight."


    "No. maybe it''s because I''m wearing this dress, so I look thin."


    In fact, ye se just didn''t come back for more than ten days.


    But how does it feel like she hasn''t come back for years?


    "Gu Zhan''s investigation mission this time is somewhat special. As for you, just stay here first. When he comes back, let him pick you up."


    "Dad, will Gu Zhan''s action be dangerous?"


    An Zhiwen''s eyebrows tightened slightly, "don''t worry, it''s just an investigation, and the place to go is not deep mountains and forests. After so many years, his previous investigations are called dangerous."


    The Fang Su on one side couldn''t listen any more, so he stretched out his hand and pinched him.


    An Zhiwen hissed and then stared at his wife.


    Then he coughed awkwardly. Seeing his daughter''s worried look on her face, she really had some bad taste.


    "OK, it''s not so dangerous. The risk factor is low this time."

 Chapter 1497

    Yeser knew it was no use worrying, so he simply forced himself to work hard and don''t think about it.


    Ye se personally sent a set of physical books of the biography of the heavenly concubine to the Zhao family.


    It''s a coincidence this time. Tang Mei is also at home.


    The two chatted casually for a while, and Tang Mei''s phone rang.


    Ye se noticed that Tang Mei''s face was not very good.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just some troubles at home."


    Tang Mei''s words fell and she had directly pressed to refuse.


    Yeser can probably guess.


    "Is Tang lie still harassing you?"


    "Before we got married, someone smashed his car. Later, he was caught because of gambling. So he thought I let someone do it and yelled for me to pay him for the loss."


    Yeser''s face looked like a ghost, "is this man sick?"


    Tang Mei smiled low, "yes. Maybe he is ill."


    "OK, don''t be unhappy because of such people. It''s good for you to let brother Zhao solve it directly."


    "What solution can he have? Can he give money? He married me, not our family. Besides, Tang lie''s temperament is not a good boss at all."


    "What are you going to do?"


    This really stopped Tang Mei.


    To tell you the truth, she doesn''t know what to do.


    She knew that once Tang lie was in a hurry, he might come back to the capital.


    "I''ve thought about it. When I have time to go back, he''s always bothering me. Doesn''t it depend on my surname Tang? Frankly, it''s just asking for money. As long as I give them money, they won''t make any trouble."


    Yeser frowned, "it is said that there is no end to a man''s greed. If you meet his desire of 100000 million this time, you will have thousands of desires next time. Later, you will even put forward more excessive requirements."


    Tang Mei smiled bitterly, "what else? Can I let them make things big?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Mei sighed and looked dejected.


    "Tang lie said that if I don''t give him money, he will post on the Internet and say I don''t support my parents."


    "Is he crazy?"


    Ye se stood up at once, "this kind of person can''t get used to him."


    Tang Mei shook her head slightly. "I know what you mean. But what else can I do? He feels that barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. He dares to do anything shameless as long as he can ask for money."


    Yeser also felt that things seemed a little tricky.


    For such people, giving him money is really better than feeding the money to the dog.


    But if you don''t give it to him, he will make trouble with you.


    From a psychological point of view, there is no need to entangle with such people, which will only consume a lot of their internal strength.


    If yeser herself got involved in such a thing, she thought she had the ability to deal with it properly.


    But the problem is that the current party is Tang Mei.


    For some things, the most she can do is to make some suggestions, which can''t replace Tang Mei in making decisions.


    "Sister Tang Mei, when are you going back?"


    "The day after tomorrow."


    Just then, Tang lie''s phone called again.


    Tang Mei was impatient. After connecting, she didn''t even ask. She just said, "don''t call again. I''ll go back the day after tomorrow. You just want money! I''ll give it to you!"


    Then he hung up directly.


    Ye se could clearly feel Tang Mei''s helplessness.

 Chapter 1498

    When he came out, ye se just met Zhao Qi who had just returned. After a brief chat with him, he left.


    Some things, she is just a bystander, can not intervene too much.


    Zhao Qi is different.


    Zhao Qi first went to see Abel, then watched him play LEGO in his room.


    In fact, Zhao Qi also knows that the Tang family is a trouble.


    If you want to block their mouths, you''ll naturally give them money.


    He doesn''t care about these things.


    But Tang Mei''s feelings, he must care.


    After thinking about it, I decided to have a good talk with Tang Mei.


    That night, Zhao Qi''s private lawyer came up again.


    The next day, Zhao Qi left Abel at home and took Tang Mei to her hometown.


    Not letting Abel go is actually to better protect him.


    From the bottom of her heart, Zhao Qi has identified the Tang family as a very bad family.


    In such a family, Tang Mei has no place at all.


    Now, they even want to kidnap her with morality. Why should they?


    Tang Mei was silent all the way, but I could see that she was a little upset.


    Obviously a little absent-minded.


    Zhao Qi didn''t deliberately chat with her, just occasionally asked.


    In such a somewhat discordant atmosphere, their destination arrived.


    As soon as they came out of the airport, someone was waiting outside.


    "Mr. Zhao, madam, it''s been hard all the way. Get in the car."


    Tang Mei glanced at Zhao Qi. For his consideration, she could only return a grateful look.


    "We''ll settle the matter today and return to the capital immediately. I don''t think there''s much you miss here, do you?"


    Tang Mei smiled, "yes, I really can''t see anything else here except some nightmare memories."


    When they got downstairs, Zhao Qi held her hand tightly, "don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Tang Mei looked at the people around them and felt warm at the bottom of her heart.


    How could he be afraid when he arranged everything so carefully?


    "Come on, go upstairs."


    In fact, Xie Nuan had already seen them on the windowsill and called Tang lie the first time.


    So when Tang Mei and Zhao Qi went upstairs, the door was already open.


    "Meimei is back. Come in."


    The kindness of Tang''s mother''s face doesn''t look like a cruel mother who ignores the life and death of her own daughter.


    Tang Mei saw her mother she hadn''t seen for several years and felt that she had not changed much. She just had white hair and seemed to have more.


    After Tang Mei and Zhao Qi came in, they saw Tang Fu sitting in the living room reading a newspaper.


    "Coming? Sit down."


    Tang Fu''s face was a little cold and he couldn''t see his joy and anger.


    Do you still want to put on the airs of elders?


    Zhao Qi didn''t say anything about this. He just took Tang Mei''s hand and sat down.


    At the same time, two of the people he brought came in, and two remained outside.


    Where has Xie Nuan seen such a battle?


    Nervous fingers began to tremble.


    Zhao Qi, on the other hand, exudes a powerful aura that belongs only to the hegemonic president.


    Tang lie was really scared when he saw him.


    "What are you still standing for? I don''t know to pour tea?"


    Tang Fu said this to his daughter-in-law.


    Xie Nuan was stunned and subconsciously looked at his mother-in-law.


    This kind of thing was always done by my mother-in-law.


    When did you need her to serve tea and water?

 Chapter 1499

    However, Xie Nuan went to pour tea very honestly.


    Tang Fu originally wanted to dry them on purpose, but unexpectedly, the other party didn''t seem to be in a hurry. Instead, he sat there leisurely and brushed his mobile phone.


    Seeing this, Tang''s father winked at Tang''s mother.


    Tang''s mother sat down against Tang Mei. "Mei Mei, how have you been recently? Who is this?"


    As he asked, he looked at Zhao Qi with thoughtful eyes.


    "This is my husband. He saved me from Tang lie last time. Is there anything else you want to ask?"


    Tang''s mother only felt very embarrassed.


    Tang lie snorted. He thought he was at home with his parents. Tang Mei and Zhao Qi didn''t dare do anything to him. Therefore, the confidence to speak is enough.


    "Don''t do that! If you gave me a million yuan last time, could I find something for you?"


    In that way, I clearly felt that my kidnapping was justified.


    Zhao Qi looks up and shoots a sharp eye at Tang lie. Tang lie immediately counsels.


    Zhao Qi didn''t speak and raised his right hand.


    The assistant on one side directly sent a piece of information.


    "Please have a look. This is an agreement on maintenance. If you agree, sign it. If you don''t agree, I don''t mind you going to legal proceedings."


    Tang Fu was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to mention support.


    After Tang''s mother took it over and looked at it, she just thought it was outrageous!


    "What''s going on? Like what? Meimei, it''s your duty to support you. Why did you bring your brother in?"


    Tang Mei chuckled, "what? You mean, it''s just my duty to support my parents? Why don''t we meet in court?"


    Tang lie glanced at his mother''s face and immediately shouted, "what nonsense? How do you talk to our mother?"


    Tang Mei smiled bitterly, "is Mr. Tang wrong? When you threw me out together, I was no longer a member of the Tang family. She was no longer my mother. If it weren''t for their sake of raising me, do you think I would like to come back to see you?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Tang Fu was angry.


    Reach out and point to Tang Mei. It looks like Tang Mei has done something heinous.


    "What are you like? Don''t you know that there are no parents in the world?"


    Tang Mei looked at him directly without fear.


    "Really? Are you all parents? Should I post all the things you forced me on the Internet and let others judge it to see if you are qualified to be parents?"


    Xie Nuan''s face turned white with fear.


    Is this little sister-in-law too angry?


    It''s only been a few years. Why has it changed so much.


    It''s like a different person!


    "You, you are absolutely lawless!"


    Tang Fu was so angry that he couldn''t speak neatly.


    Tang mei just doesn''t open her face and won''t let herself see such an obvious preference for her son''s parents again.


    Mother Tang frowned. "Meimei, isn''t this inappropriate? And you only get 2000 yuan back a month. Isn''t it too little?"


    "A lot. Mr. Tang and I have two thousand each, a total of four thousand. If it''s just the living expenses of your two elders, it''s more than enough. Besides, I know you have pensions and medical insurance. Otherwise, what will you do to support your family?"


    This is clearly a naked slap in the face.


    Tang Fu felt embarrassed and humiliated.

 Chapter 1500

    Tang''s mother disagreed and, with a black face, threw the agreement on the tea table.


    "Meimei, how can you do this? Don''t you know what''s going on with your brother? Besides, they still have a child to support. You obviously have this financial ability, why can''t you help your brother?"


    "I repeat, I don''t have such a cruel brother! I don''t have such a brother who wants to harm me all the time!"


    Tang''s mother choked and looked at her with an almost incredible expression, "how can you say that about your brother?"


    Tang lie was so angry that he patted the table, "Mom, what are you talking to her? She just thought she married a rich man, got rid of this family and looked down on us!"


    Tang Mei sighed, "Zhao Qi, let''s go. If they don''t want to, let them go through the judicial process. If that''s the case, I don''t even have to pay two thousand."


    In such a small place, two thousand yuan is enough for a family of four for a month, and there will be surplus.


    However, the Tang family is not satisfied.


    Seeing that they were leaving, father Tang quickly said, "wait!"


    Tang Mei stood still and turned to look at him.


    "We promise. Xiao lie, you will be like Mei Mei in the future. You will take out two thousand yuan a month to honor us."


    Tang Mei knew they were just talking when she looked at them.


    The money was given to them anyway.


    Does Tang lie pay? Who can prove it?


    "Considering the problem of maintenance obligations, I will transfer the money into your card in the future, so that some people will not confuse black and white and say that I haven''t paid a penny."


    Tang lie stared at her angrily, but there was no way to take her.


    Zhao Qi doesn''t think so.


    This is not a good place.


    Most importantly, there are too many unpleasant memories here.


    Therefore, he thought that since he came, it was best to solve the problem at one time.


    "Here''s another agreement."


    Zhao Qi brought the document.


    "You two have seen it clearly. Since you still have income and medical insurance, in order to protect the legitimate rights and obligations of my client, I suggest you open an account again, open an account in the name of Mr. Tang, and then transfer all the money into this card. Mr. Tang can designate one to keep the card, but the password and mobile banking are managed by my client It can also be said to be supervision. "


    Zhao Qi''s lawyer opened his mouth and finally had a place for him to use.


    Father Tang looked surprised, "Mei Mei, what are you doing?"


    "No way. I also want to prevent some people from coming to me again. If you agree to sign the agreement, I will first deposit 100000 in the card as a guarantee for your future medical treatment. Of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t pay a penny."


    "Well, just keep the card for your brother. Why don''t you tell him the password?"


    "Tell him so that he can take out the money and lose the bet?"


    Tang lie looks ugly.


    Xie Nuan muttered, "why should you take your mobile phone online banking? You''re married. What else does it have to do with the Tang family? I haven''t heard that the married daughter still manages her mother''s money."


    Tang Mei raised her lips and smiled, "yes. I haven''t heard of it. I haven''t heard of it. I still care about the alimony of my married daughter. Don''t worry, since I pay this money, I also have the right to inherit what my parents leave in the future."


    Xie Nuan''s face changed, "Tang Mei, do you want to be shameless? How can a married daughter come back and divide the house?"

 Chapter 1501

    In a small place like them, all aspects are more traditional.


    For example, if you marry a daughter, you have to collect how much bride price money, and then give how much dowry. These are about common rules.


    Daughters generally have no right to separate their families. If they make trouble, they will only be laughed at.


    Of course, regardless of family property, my daughter basically has no obligation to support the elderly.


    Under normal circumstances, it is the daughter who comes to take care of it from time to time.


    In short, there is no money.


    In fact, this old custom is still maintained in many small places in China.


    Therefore, Xie Nuan feels that Tang Mei, a married daughter, still wants to come back and divide the house, which is shameless.


    But she didn''t think that when your family used to take care of Tang Mei for money to support their family, did you lose face?


    Is it shameless to deprive Tang Mei of her right to inherit her property while asking for alimony?


    Tang Mei sneered directly and didn''t speak.


    On the contrary, the lawyer on one side said it fairly.


    "Madam, please pay attention to your wording, otherwise my client can sue you for personal insult."


    It''s mainly because I saw the black face of my boss. I can''t help being careless.


    Xie Nuan was stunned, and then seemed to hear a big joke.


    "Are you sick? Do you have to intervene in our own family? Who do you think you are? A great lawyer?"


    "You''re right. Lawyers are great. What''s the matter?"


    Tang Mei spoke directly and stopped her.


    Xie Nuan looked at her in surprise, "you?"


    "Let me remind you that he is a famous figure in the capital. If he is in a bad mood, he can sue you and ruin your property. Do you believe it?"


    Xie Nuan shrunk subconsciously.


    Tang lie''s eyes flashed a look of panic.


    In fact, the profession of lawyer will make people feel a little scary.


    "Well, Meimei, are you really going to divide this house?"


    Tang''s mother is a little unhappy. How can her daughter divide the house here?


    The law is one thing.


    But their customs here are another matter.


    "Meimei, you''ve married a rich man. Why do you have to fight with your brother for this? If you don''t have a house, where do you let them live?"


    Tang Mei smiled. "Did you hear wrong? When did I say I had to fight for the house? I just reminded them. If I dare to make the idea of money on this card, I have a way to make him spit out the money he swallowed."


    That''s not very nice.


    Especially in front of outsiders.


    Tang lie felt that his face had been thrown to the ground and trampled on.


    Moreover, he was thrown and trampled by his own sister. How can he be angry in his heart?


    "Tang Mei, you''ve almost got it! I said the money is for my parents'' pension, so I won''t move. But what if my parents are ill? Should you come back and take care of them?"


    "It won''t bother you. I have my own way to hire a nanny or a nurse. Even if I don''t come back, I should be able to ask someone to take care of the money I give?"


    Tang lie''s eyes stared at the boss, "you are unfilial!"


    Tang Mei snorted and didn''t intend to pay attention to him at all.

 Chapter 1502

    The lawyer on one side couldn''t stand it. He laughed directly.


    These people in madam''s family are really the best.


    "OK, what else to add? Hurry!"


    "Meimei, are you sure you''ll only give us two thousand a month? Otherwise, you can add some more. In this way, you don''t have to run back and forth if we have a minor illness or pain in the future."


    Tang Mei didn''t speak.


    Zhao Qi held her hand and just stared at her hand as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    The lawyer on one side felt that if he continued to listen, he would really destroy the three outlooks.


    Is this bargaining?


    To tell you the truth, with the old couple''s income, they couldn''t live happily that day?


    The combined income of the two people should exceed 10000. In such a small place, ordinary people are almost enough to spend for a year.


    But it''s interesting that the old couple still have a son''s family.


    A son is a son. He can wait to eat without doing anything.


    But the daughter is not his own.


    It''s really eccentric!


    "Are you so interesting now?"


    Tang Mei only felt that her heart was like a big stone blocked by someone, and she was almost out of breath.


    I don''t know when the eyes are red.


    "Since I entered the door, who of you has asked me? You only see that I have married a rich husband. How did I come here in the past few years? Did you ask when you were parents? Did you still think I was your daughter?"


    The more Tang Mei thought, the more she felt sorry for herself.


    How could there be such parents?


    Is there nothing else in your eyes except money?


    "Meimei, you, you''re not good." Tang''s mother said, her eyes flickering slightly. In fact, she was also a little guilty.


    Their daughter had been away from home for several years, and there was no telephone connection between them.


    Such parents, let who, is also unqualified?


    Tang Fu''s face was not very good. "OK. We didn''t call you, but you didn''t take the initiative to contact us?"


    In that way, it is still high above.


    Obviously, we are elders. As a younger generation, why can''t you take the initiative to call?


    Tang Mei smiled angrily.


    "I''ll call you? Have you forgotten how I was driven out of the house by you? Also, what did Tang lie and Xie Nuan do to me? Why should I be good to them? I didn''t let anyone break their legs, it was for my own brother''s sake!"


    Zhao Qi''s eyes moved. It was obvious that there was something else between them that he didn''t know.


    "Meimei, how can you say that? When you had a big stomach, he did it for you."


    "Why is it just for my good? It''s good for me to give me to an old man as a plaything?"


    Zhao Qi''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and the whole person''s momentum had changed greatly.


    Tang lie jumped up as if he had been frightened.


    "What are you talking about? Why are you playing with things? People have made it clear that they want to marry you!"


    Xie Nuan was also a strange way of yin and Yang. "That''s right. When you came back with a big belly, our Tang family was humiliated. Oh, didn''t you want to make a good life? You think that just because you were so rude, who would be willing to marry you?"


    I don''t know if I think this is in my own home, so the couple are particularly confident!

 Chapter 1503

    Zhao Qi stood up directly and glanced at them gently, as if they were under great pressure, which made people particularly nervous.


    "Meimei, let''s go first."


    After that, Zhao Qi didn''t even give a look to the Tang family, and the party left again.


    It was not until this time that father Tang realized that things seemed to have become rigid.


    Out of my expectation.


    Tang Mei''s tears fell before she left the Tang family.


    Along the way, I didn''t say a word, just kept crying.


    Zhao Qi wanted to ask, but he also knew that there was nothing to ask now.


    And even if asked, it will only make her more sad.


    Zhao Qi asked someone to book the best hotel and suite here. In Zhao Qi''s opinion, it''s also a little crude.


    "Well, go and wash your face first, okay?"


    Tang Mei blushed and nodded.


    Zhao Qi opened the door and gave orders to the people outside.


    If Tang Mei doesn''t talk about some things, she may not be able to ask anything.


    Last time he could send Tang lie in, he naturally had a way to find out some private things.


    After Tang Mei washed her face, she calmed down slowly.


    She seems to have lost her manners in front of Zhao Qi.


    It shouldn''t be like this.


    She didn''t think it was necessary to make a big deal about that year.


    The most important thing is that she has not been actually hurt, and that person is really her brother. What else can she do?


    Is it really known to everyone?


    At that time, she left. I don''t know how Xie Nuan and Tang lie ruined her reputation behind her.


    In that case, it''s better not to mention it at all.


    But it happened that one of them couldn''t control it today, and even told me that he had gone away.


    I really don''t know what to do now.


    Tang Mei was in the bathroom. She looked in the mirror for a long time and looked nervous.


    In fact, she didn''t really want Zhao Qi to know about it.


    She knows Zhao Qi''s temper too well.


    If he does anything out of the ordinary on impulse, how will it end?


    This is not the capital after all.


    No matter how big he is, he can''t force the local snake, can he?


    Tang Mei''s heart was up and down, and finally came out.


    You can''t stay in the bathroom all the time.


    Zhao Qi was sitting on the sofa talking on the phone. When he heard the news, he looked at her, smiled at her and continued to call.


    It seems that you are not angry.


    Tang Mei''s heart was more or less stable.


    Okay, okay.


    "It''s noon. What would you like to eat?"


    Tang Mei was stunned and shook her head. "I don''t know. There''s nothing special to eat."


    "This is your hometown. Recommend some delicious places. I said I would accompany you back for a walk. As a result, it is now."


    Tang Mei smiled, "OK, I remember. There seems to be a street nearby. It''s all local dishes. I''ll take you to try it."


    That''s what Tang Mei said, but Tang Mei knew Zhao Qi''s temperament.


    If you take him to such a small restaurant, he may be able to droop his face on his feet.


    The feeling of walking in the street hand in hand is really extraordinary happiness.


    It is said that women are emotional animals.


    This time, Tang Mei herself had to admit it.


    Just being led by him, she felt full of sweetness.


    The pain I''ve suffered before is worth it.


    "Just this one. His house is an old shop and the environment is OK."

 Chapter 1504

    In Tang Mei''s memory, it seems that this place has been open for almost 20 years.


    When I was a child, I came here to eat, but at that time, it was still an old house.


    Later, it was demolished and rebuilt, and then it became such a three story hotel.


    However, she came here a few years ago, and the taste still hasn''t changed.


    However, the boss has become a grandfather from his uncle in his memory.


    Instead of asking for a private room, the two chose a window seat.


    As for the others who followed them, they also chose a nearby seat to sit down.


    "His fish head with chopped peppers is well cooked. Finally, eat noodles. The taste is really excellent. Would you like to try it?"


    Zhao Qi nodded, "would you recommend another one?"


    "This brown sugar Ciba is also good, but it tastes sweet. You may not adapt."


    "It doesn''t matter. Since you''re here, try them all."


    Zhao Qi ordered five or six dishes. The boss on one side was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. However, he advised, "you order so much, I''m afraid you can''t finish it."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s rare to come here once. Take your wife to taste more of our hometown. If you think we can''t finish eating, the amount of food can be less."


    Tang Mei was completely numb.


    And in a restaurant?


    However, the boss is also a real person, nodded, "yes, I''ll make it cheaper for you at that time."


    They asked for a pot of Biluochun and chatted while drinking.


    Soon, there were more and more people in the hotel.


    It seems that such busyness should be normal in hotels.


    "A hotel can be so prosperous, there should be something special about it."


    "Yes, there are many dishes in his family, and they are good and cheap. Unlike some restaurants, they are flashy and uncomfortable to eat."


    Zhao Qi smiled and didn''t answer.


    The dishes came up one after another. Zhao Qi tasted a piece of brown sugar Ciba first. It really tastes sweet as Tang Mei said, but it''s not particularly sweet.


    "It tastes good. I think Abel should like it."


    "Unfortunately, he didn''t come."


    "Hunan cuisine is also available in the capital, and it should be more authentic than what is done here."


    Zhao Qi took a bite of fish head with chopped pepper. To tell the truth, he thought it tasted average.


    However, this is the place where Tang Mei grew up. It should eat more. Therefore, it is more in line with Tang Mei''s taste.


    "I don''t think you usually eat spicy food."


    "HMM. in the first two years after you left, I went crazy to find you, but there was no result. Later, I devoted all my energy to my work. As a result, over time, I had some stomach problems. Therefore, I seldom ate spicy food later."


    Tang Mei''s chopsticks. I haven''t heard him mention it before.


    A touch of heartache flashed across the face, "then you''d better eat less of these two dishes. They''re spicy."


    "It doesn''t matter. Later, my mother forced me to eat traditional Chinese medicine for more than half a year, and my stomach was cured. But the doctor suggested that we should pay more attention to drinking less and eating less stimulating food. However, it doesn''t mean that we can''t eat without a little spicy."


    Tang Mei bit her lip and suddenly had a feeling.


    In those years, when she worked outside with her children, his life was also difficult.


    However, for him, it may be more reflected in his heart and spirit.


    "In fact, I really didn''t expect that we could come together again."

 Chapter 1505

    Tang Mei said it from the bottom of her heart.


    When it was so difficult abroad in those years, what I thought most was to find a job with higher income, which could give Abel a better living environment.


    In fact, if she had not met yeser later, she could not have made such great progress in her life.


    After living for so many years, I feel for the first time that people''s friends are really not many, but real!


    Like a friend like yeser, you don''t need too much in your life. Just one is enough.


    "You never thought about it, but I always dream of you at night."


    Zhao Qi suddenly opened his mouth, "but at that time, I didn''t know there was Abel, so in my dream, there will always be only you."


    Zhao Qi didn''t say. He also dreamed that Tang Mei didn''t want him and married another man.


    Anyway, in real life, she married herself, which is enough.


    "Have some more soup."


    Zhao Qi gave Tang Meisheng a bowl, and then took two drinks himself.


    The soup tastes OK.


    "Full?"


    Tang Mei touched his stomach, "a little support."


    "Hehe, I have to walk back later. Otherwise, I''ll go to the place you used to go?"


    Tang Mei thought there was a small park not far from here.


    "Let''s go for a walk in the park. The weather today is also very good. Maybe we can see someone practicing dancing there."


    It is a place where many middle-aged and elderly people often go.


    In the past, I often saw people practicing dancing there.


    "OK."


    They walked around the park twice. Fortunately, Tang Mei didn''t wear high heels today. Otherwise, she would suffer.


    Tang Mei looked at the time and slightly twisted her eyebrows. "It''s two thirty. Doesn''t it mean that we have to solve the problem today? Otherwise, it will affect your work?"


    "It''s no problem. I''m here anyway. It''s not a short time."


    Tang Mei was a little embarrassed, "but we didn''t bring anything."


    No pajamas, no other laundry.


    She can make do with other things, but she knows Zhao Qi can''t make do with underwear and socks.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just buy it."


    Tang Mei stopped, "Zhao Qi, I want to go to the Tang family again. For me, there are not many really beautiful memories."


    Seeing that she faced up to the problem again, Zhao Qi gently hugged her in her arms, "OK."


    Tang Mei is a little reserved. After all, this is not the capital. People in small counties and cities can''t cuddle with people outside in broad daylight?


    It''s not proper.


    Zhao Qi felt her pushing and pushing and smiled a little proud.


    "Well, let''s go. I''ve sent someone to invite some of your relatives and let them testify."


    Tang Mei was stunned. "What relatives?"


    "I know you are still very traditional here. Some things will be different once the elders at home witness them. Even if someone wants to make trouble, they have to see if they have this capital!"


    Tang Mei understood what he meant, but unexpectedly, he would think of this layer.


    After two steps, I feel wrong again.


    "How do you know my relatives?"


    "As long as I want to check, I can''t find it yet."


    Tang Mei''s heart thumped. She always thought Zhao Qi had something to say.


    "You, do you know anything?"


    This question itself shows a guilty heart.

 Chapter 1506

    Sure enough, Zhao Qi smiled a little dangerous, "what? Why don''t you tell me what it is?"


    Tang Mei guessed vaguely when she saw his smile.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hide it from you."


    Tang Mei lowered her head and looked awkward.


    Zhao Qi shook his head slightly. "Let''s go and get in the car first."


    On the way, Tang Mei briefly said what happened that year.


    What Zhao Qi found out is 70-80% consistent.


    "So, do you mean that if the other party wants to marry you as a sequel, he sees you as beautiful and a top student of a famous university?"


    "HMM." Tang Mei''s head dropped to his chest.


    "What else did that man do to you?"


    Tang Mei quickly shook her head, "no, just touched my hand and wanted to hold me. I pushed him away."


    Zhao Qi felt angry. You know, Tang Mei was still pregnant at that time.


    How bad the Tang lie couple are!


    Just for this can''t give him any benefit.


    Not only can not give, but also let him pay for what happened that year!


    Xie Nuan really thinks of himself as a young grandmother.


    At the thought of her tone and attitude when she spoke to Tang Mei at home, Zhao Qi wished she could tear the bitch''s mouth!


    That''s outrageous!


    But no hurry.


    To deal with such people is to put the money here and let them watch, but they can''t get a penny!


    He wants to see how shameless these people can be!


    A little over three, Zhao Qi came with Tang Mei.


    At that time, the room was full of people.


    They just arrived a few minutes ago.


    In fact, Tang''s father and mother were shocked when they saw these relatives coming.


    However, Tang Mei told them to come here. She felt more at ease.


    At least, it proves that Tang Mei will come back.


    "Aunt, I haven''t seen you for many years. Are you okay?"


    Tang Wan did not expect that after years of absence, Tang Mei''s appearance had not changed much, and it looked more beautiful than a few years ago.


    "Ah, Meimei, it''s really getting more and more beautiful. I''m fine, and you?"


    "I''m fine, too."


    Tang Mei is unpopular at home. In the past, when she was studying, she was sent to her aunt''s house every holiday. Therefore, Tang Mei''s feelings with her aunt can be said to be deeper than those with Tang''s mother.


    "I''ve heard about the original thing. It''s not easy for you to live so many years? Why didn''t you come to your aunt?"


    "Aunt, I''m fine. Since they said to kick me out, how can I bother you?"


    This, in front of a roomful of people, is just slapping in the face!


    Tang Fu''s face couldn''t hang, "OK, sit down first and talk about business."


    Tang Mei held Tang Wan and sat down beside her. She was very intimate.


    In this way, it''s more like Tang Wan''s own daughter.


    Tang''s mother saw this scene. If she said she was not uncomfortable, it would be a lie.


    "Meimei, what''s the matter with you calling us old bones?"


    It was a grandpa of the Tang family who spoke.


    Although I''m not a grandpa, I still attach great importance to this relationship in such a small place.


    "Grandpa, actually, it''s just some small things. My parents kicked me out of the Tang family six years ago. At that time, I was still pregnant and said I was ashamed of the Tang family. Do you know that?"

 Chapter 1507

    When the elder of the Tang family heard this, he looked at the big nephew without fear.


    "It''s nonsense! I told you at the beginning, how could you be a parent? What did you say? Hmm? You even said she was immoral! She''s your own daughter anyway. How can you be like you?"


    Tang Fu was so ashamed of being accused that he couldn''t lift his head.


    If anyone said this, he might be able to refute it.


    But now sitting here are his elders, and the Tang family has the highest generation at present.


    Even if he ate bear heart and leopard courage, he didn''t dare to talk back to him.


    The most important thing is that people''s children and grandchildren are promising, and they can''t afford to offend themselves.


    "Uncle, don''t mention the past. Let''s talk about the present."


    Grandpa Tang snorted and turned to look at Tang Mei. "Good boy, don''t worry. Speak slowly. By the way, who is this?"


    In fact, just when he saw them come in, he wanted to ask.


    As a result, as soon as Tang Mei spoke, he forgot.


    When I see people again, I naturally remember them again.


    "Grandpa, this is my husband. The child I was pregnant with was also his. At first, we had a little misunderstanding, so we separated. Now the misunderstanding is open, so we got married."


    "Married?"


    Not only grandpa Tang, but also several other relatives were surprised.


    They are not blind. They can see that this man is definitely a powerful man.


    "Good Grandpa, good aunt. Good uncle. I''m Zhao Qi, Tang Mei''s husband."


    Zhao Qi bowed respectfully to all of them before he said with a smile, "I''m sorry to bother you. It''s the younger generation''s fault. But there''s no way. Meimei and I came here this morning. We really can''t accept their demands, so we can only work hard."


    "It''s all a family. Don''t be so polite."


    Tang Wan is very happy. At least, this niece has really found happiness now.


    Moreover, when a child is born, it is not a wild child. That''s enough.


    "Meimei, come back and take the child to my aunt''s house. My aunt hasn''t seen your baby yet."


    "OK. I''ll bring it next time. My aunt has time. Let''s take her family to the capital. I''ll show you around."


    "Good! Good boy!"


    Compared with the warmth between them, Tang''s father and mother are a little cold.


    Xie Nuan couldn''t hold his breath, so he opened it directly.


    "Who''s that? I don''t care about my own parents, brothers and nephews, but I''m in a hurry to be filial to other people''s parents. I really don''t know how long my brain is!"


    Zhao Qi''s face turned black, but he didn''t speak because of the people of the Tang family.


    But Tang Mei''s aunt was unwilling to listen.


    "How to talk? Meimei was brought up by me when I was young. Which summer vacation and winter vacation didn''t she spend in our house? Even if I asked her to honor me, even your parents couldn''t say you couldn''t come. Why did you tell me what to do?"


    Xie Nuan Qi knot, "you?"


    Tang lie slapped her hand, "shut up! What''s the noise? Get out of the way."


    Although Xie Nuan''s position at home has been not low, she has not earned money to support her family after all.


    In front of Tang lie, she still has no confidence.


    When Tang Wan saw that she had stopped, she snorted discontentedly and comforted Tang Mei.

 Chapter 1508

    Tang Fu coughed. Then he looked at some relatives and his daughter. He had to be a little embarrassed and said, "Meimei, what do you think when you call your elders over? Just say it. Everyone is very busy."


    Tang Mei sighed with relief, "although you drove me out regardless of family affection, which really forced me to a dead end, I still have to call you parents, because I have no choice."


    Tang''s mother''s face was finally a little unnatural.


    Head down, hands on their legs, unspeakable embarrassment.


    "I don''t have any other ideas. At least you raised me. I won''t say how much money I gave you before. Now both of you have the ability to make money, but you have to force me to pay for you. Yes, I have nothing to say!"


    Tang Mei''s mood began to get excited again, and her face had begun to turn red.


    Zhao Qi gently shook her hand.


    Tang Mei gave him a reassuring smile and continued, "but if I remember correctly, am I a daughter? What about the son? Today I just want you to make it clear whether to follow the local customs of our small town or the legal procedures!"


    Tang Wan didn''t quite understand, "what do you mean?"


    The lawyer on one side explained directly.


    "In the morning, our wife came over, and the Tang family meant that our wife had to bear the maintenance obligation, but she had to deprive her of the right to inherit the property. Moreover, it doesn''t make sense that Mr. Tang lie should be in charge of the money given by our wife."


    Tang Wan understood as soon as she heard it.


    "Oh, brother and sister-in-law, I know you value boys over girls. You always think Meimei is a loser, but it''s not as biased as you?"


    Tang''s mother''s face was very bad. "Tang Wan, don''t talk so hard. Where do we think so?"


    "No? How much do you two earn a month? Tang lie worked a few days after his marriage and earned a few cents? Are you old and confused?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Tang Fu directly scolded.


    "Tang Wan, this is our family business. You have no say."


    "Why not? I''m Meimei''s aunt, and from childhood, I take care of Meimei no less than you do? I can''t say a word of justice?"


    Grandpa Tang and the other two uncles can''t listen anymore.


    There is no such thing.


    Previously, you felt ashamed of someone''s daughter. You said you threw her out.


    Now look at others to marry, and want to ask others for money. Why are you so shameless?


    Especially in front of other people''s husbands.


    These relatives of the Tang family feel ashamed.


    "All right, stop arguing."


    Grandpa Tang spoke.


    Tang Wan glared at her brother and sister-in-law, and was very angry.


    "That''s what I think we should do. Meimei is right. Either we should follow the rules here. Or we should go according to the law. You let others pay for you. They have this obligation, but they have no reason to support their brother''s family?"


    This is already hitting the face hard.


    Tang lie can hardly sit still.


    "Grandpa, I''m not idle. I just failed in business. I didn''t do anything."


    "Oh, you think I''m old, so you don''t know anything? Why did you get caught before? Do you need me to say?"


    Tang lie immediately shut up.

 Chapter 1509

    Another uncle of the Tang family also spoke.


    "Brother, think it over yourself. You can''t take all the good things. Let your daughter give you an old-age pension? You can really say that! Whose face is this lost? That''s Tang lie''s face!"


    Tang Wan also nodded, "yes. Brother, isn''t it clear to tell everyone that Tang lie is a waste snack? He doesn''t even have the ability to support his family. How can he be a son for others?"


    Tang lie''s face turned red with anger, but because all the elders in the room, he really had to bear it.


    "Well, what do you want?" Tang''s mother opened her mouth tremblingly.


    She''s really a little scared.


    This daughter is really different from before.


    I don''t know what I can do too much.


    "It''s very simple. Choose one of the two. If you want money, I can give you two thousand a month, but I also have the right to inherit the family''s property. It''s useless even if you object to this. Because the law will stand on my side."


    Xie Nuan was worried, but he didn''t dare to speak again, so he had to take Tang lie who poked aside.


    Of course Tang lie is not happy.


    This house is worth more than one million now.


    Although it is a small place, the house price has been rising.


    "No! How can a married daughter come to ask for a house?"


    This is what father Tang said. It''s very clear to protect his son''s heart.


    "Do you mean that I don''t need to take the money?"


    No?


    How can I do it without it?


    It''s not easy to see that there is hope in the future. Can you just let it go?


    "Meimei, don''t talk about things before. As you said, I''m your mother anyway?"


    Tang Mei smiled bitterly, "to tell you the truth, I doubted more than once whether I was the child you picked up!"


    In a word, the faces of the people in the whole room condensed.


    Grandpa Tang glared at the big nephew.


    Look what it''s like to hurt someone''s daughter?


    Who would doubt their parents?


    This couple is really amazing!


    "Meimei, what happened before? It''s my brother''s fault. OK? In this way, let''s see what happens in the future. Is it OK?"


    Tang Mei looked at him coldly, "what else? You can even hijack me. Do you have the face to say you''re my brother?"


    This immediately exploded in the house!


    "What? Tang lie dares to kidnap you?"


    Tang Wan saw that Tang lie didn''t deny it. Her fingers were trembling with anger. "You, why are you so not a thing!"


    The other elders over there shook their heads frequently.


    "He dared to give me medicine just for a million dollars. Aunt, do you still dare to recognize such a brother?"


    Tang Wan was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He moved two steps to Tang lie and slapped him without saying a word!


    Pop!


    Tang lie''s head was missed.


    It can be seen how strong it is.


    "Aunt?"


    "Don''t call me! I don''t have your inhumane nephew! Brother and sister-in-law, this son is taught by you and regarded as a treasure. Meimei is so sensible, but he will be called by you as a cow and horse. Are you blind or blind?"


    These words are simply poked on my heart.


    Tang''s mother couldn''t help crying.


    At this time, she didn''t seem to know what to do except crying.


    Grandpa Tang shook his head again and again, "sin!"

 Chapter 1510

    Tang Fu looked at Tang Mei discontentedly.


    In his opinion, it was wrong to find these elders.


    Close the door on your own family. What can''t you say well?


    Why does it have to be like this?


    This is to destroy Tang lie!


    Why is Tang Mei so cruel?


    Tang Mei didn''t know what he was thinking, and didn''t have the Kung Fu and mind to guess.


    In her opinion, this should be the last time she sat with these people.


    Next time, it should be time for relatives to say goodbye.


    It really makes people feel particularly uncomfortable when things come to this.


    Especially Tang Wan, crying is a fierce.


    Tang Mei has been close to her since childhood. When she left here, her aunt gave her 5000 yuan.


    Otherwise, she could not have given birth to Abel smoothly.


    "Aunt, stop crying. It''s all over. Isn''t I all right now?"


    Tang Mei advised Tang Wan, and her own tears fell down.


    "It''s all my aunt''s fault. I should have let you follow my aunt. It won''t be like this."


    Tang Fu''s face was so dark that he couldn''t see it anymore.


    Listen!


    What is this?


    It sounds like the Tang family treated Tang Mei badly.


    What does that make others think?


    "Well, aunt, let''s talk together later. Let''s settle the matter here first, OK?"


    Tang Wan nodded in tears and turned around to gouge out her eldest brother. She really felt that a man like him was not qualified to be Tang Mei''s father at all.


    Finally, with the intervention of several elders, a written note was established.


    Tang Mei gave up all the inheritance rights of the Tang family, and then gave Tang''s father and mother 6000 yuan a year.


    As for how this figure came out, Tang Mei was not very clear.


    She originally said that ten thousand is ten thousand. Naturally, this money is nothing to her.


    But Tang Wan disagreed and resolutely let the two uncles calculate, and finally came up with a figure of 6000 yuan.


    As soon as Tang''s mother saw this, her intestines regretted it.


    I knew. I promised Tang Mei that condition this morning.


    Although Tang lie can''t spend the money, at least the money is taken out!


    Now, the original input of more than 20000 a year has been directly reduced to 6000.


    Moreover, the above also states that Tang Mei will not make any restrictions on the number and time of her home visits because of her distant marriage and work.


    The whole family signed and asked the middleman to sign and press his fingerprints.


    The lawyer put the things away directly, and then took out a pile of cash from his bag.


    "Here is 12000 yuan. My client has been out of money this year and next. If there is nothing wrong, please follow the agreement and don''t disturb my client''s life again."


    Looking at the more than 10000 yuan on the tea table, Tang Wan suddenly felt that she seemed to have done the stupidest thing.


    How did she feel that she sold her daughter for more than 10000 yuan?


    Regret it?


    Of course.


    However, looking at her daughter supporting Tang Wan to leave the house step by step, she had no strength to ask her daughter to stay.


    At this moment, I really felt that something was pulled out from the bottom of her heart.


    It hurts!


    Tang Fu kept his head down and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Xie Nuan and Tang lie stared directly at the 12000 on the tea table and wished they could put it into their pockets immediately.

 Chapter 1511

    Tang Mei was really relieved when she walked out of the building.


    At this time, she really felt that she could relax.


    This should have been the closest person, but now it is such a state of mind and state. I always feel very uncomfortable in front of it.


    Isn''t it a kind of suffering for her?


    "Aunt, how did you get here? Do you want me to take you?"


    "No, no, I came by bus. It''s very convenient."


    Tang Mei looked at such an aunt. She was really mixed in her heart.


    Who could have thought that the person who lived so long and was really willing to support her was not his biological parents, but this aunt?


    "Come on, get in the car. We''ll take you back. Just in time, you can talk more on the road."


    It was rare that Zhao Qi went to the co pilot himself and left the back seat for them.


    Tang Wan looked at Zhao Qi more and felt that his nephew and son-in-law were still very reliable.


    "Meimei, why don''t you contact us if you don''t contact us for so many years? You don''t know how worried I am about you."


    "Aunt, I''m sorry. I''ve been abroad before. I only came back this year. Moreover, I only married him this year."


    "What about your child?"


    "The child is six years old. It''s me and him. We were deliberately separated at the beginning. However, fortunately, the misunderstanding between us has been solved. Aunt, I was pregnant when I left him, but he didn''t know. Moreover, he hasn''t given up looking for me since."


    Tang Wan nodded, "I know. He found it here at the beginning. But your brother, that bastard, dared to tell others that you ran away with a wild man. I don''t know what''s in his mind. How can there be such a person to discredit his sister?"


    "Forget it, don''t mention the past."


    "It''s also good now. Give them some money a year. As for how to spend it, it''s the old couple''s business. You don''t have to go back to see their faces."


    Along the way, Tang Wan was talking most of the time.


    He said that his grandson was naughty, and his daughter-in-law was filial and so on.


    In short, Zhao Qi felt very comfortable listening to her.


    If only the two elders of the Tang family could be as sensible as this aunt.


    It''s a pity.


    Sensible parents are from other people''s homes.


    When they got there, Tang Mei and Zhao Qi sent Tang Wan upstairs.


    The conditions of Tang Wan''s family are still good.


    But now my son has two children, and the child is getting older and older. A family of six lives in a three bedroom house, which is still a little nervous.


    Most importantly, she has a grandson and a granddaughter. You can''t let the two children sleep in the same room all the time.


    When Tang Mei went up, the two children were there, but both his cousin and sister-in-law went to work. There was only my uncle with two children at home.


    Tang Mei took a stack of big bills out of her bag and didn''t count them.


    "The first time I saw these two nieces and nephews, I didn''t have any preparation. It''s a gift."


    Tang Wan quickly refused, "no, No. There are too many. In this way, if you think you have to give one to each person."


    Tang Mei smiled, didn''t answer, directly put the money into the child''s hand, sat for a while and left.


    After getting on the bus, Zhao Qi noticed that Tang Mei was in a good mood.


    "You have a good relationship with your aunt?"

 Chapter 1512

    Tang Mei is really relaxed at this time.


    She said some things about her for so many years very vividly.


    Especially when I mentioned that my cousin took her to fish in the river, I was elated.


    Although Zhao Qi feels a little delicious, they are brothers and sisters, which is nothing.


    After the matter here is settled, they can go back and have a safe sleep.


    The agreement also specifically states that in the future, the Tang family shall not harass Tang Mei for any reason, let alone manage Tang Mei for money under any excuse.


    Tang Mei doesn''t really feel much about this one.


    In her opinion, if her parents are seriously ill one day, she can''t really ignore it.


    There are some things that others can do, but she can''t.


    She tasted the taste of being stabbed, and naturally she didn''t want to be the one who took the knife.


    Two days later, someone knocked at Tang Wan''s house.


    The family was preparing for dinner when they saw a man in a suit and tie standing at the door.


    "Excuse me, who are you?"


    "Hello, is this Ms. Tang Wan?"


    "Yes, I am. Who are you?"


    "Oh, I''m entrusted to bring you something. Can I go in?"


    "Oh, please come in."


    People were invited to the living room, and the whole family came together.


    "Hello, I''m also entrusted. They asked me to hand it over to you. Please check it."


    Tang Wan almost looked confused and opened a file bag.


    When a red book came out, Tang was confused about his marriage.


    "What is this?"


    Or the son was quick eyed and quick to catch what was about to fall.


    "Mom, this is the real estate certificate!"


    Now, the whole family fried the pot.


    "Here is a villa in Lvlin community, with a total construction area of 380 square meters, a total of six bedrooms and two garages. You see, if there is no problem, please sign here. I''m a complete task."


    "No, who are you? I, how could there be such a good thing of pie falling from the sky? This, this won''t be fraud again?"


    As soon as Tang Wan''s husband heard this, he thought it was reasonable, "that is, do you want us to pay any stamp duty again?"


    In his opinion, as long as they give things to them and ask for money, they must be liars.


    The man smiled and said, "you don''t have to pay any fees. That''s what president Zhao meant. He said thank you for taking care of your wife for so many years. This house is regarded as a gift for your efforts over the years."


    Tang Wan blinked as if she understood.


    "Zhao? I remember. Meimei''s husband seems to be surnamed Zhao."


    "Yes, you can sign. It''s getting late and I should go back." the suit man smiled gently.


    Until the next day, the family went to see the house together. Tang Wancai believed that it really belonged to her.


    Her name is also written on the real estate certificate.


    "Mom, although we are a small county here, we have to say at least three million for such a villa. Moreover, this is the most upscale community in our county."


    "Yes, mom, do you know this? Why don''t you call and ask?"


    Tang Wan thought what her son said was reasonable. She still had to confirm with Mei Mei.


    Don''t make Meimei difficult in the Zhao family because of this.

 Chapter 1513

    Tang Mei was still confused when she received a call from her aunt.


    She really doesn''t know anything about the house.


    Moreover, do I not need my ID card for such a big thing as buying a house?


    How on earth did he do it?


    Tang Mei began to doubt for the first time. Did she really understand Zhao Qi''s ability?


    What she didn''t expect was that Zhao Qi not only gave Tang Wan a house, but also gave her son a car.


    Although it''s not a very expensive car, it''s also 700000.


    In such a small county, it is definitely a high glance.


    In the evening, Tang Mei talked to Zhao Qi about the house and the car, and Zhao Qi smiled directly.


    "I didn''t want to give the car away. Didn''t your cousin have a modern car? But later, the Secretary reminded me. Living in that place, if you only drive a modern car of more than 100000, it will inevitably be looked down upon. Even if they don''t drive the car I gave it away and put it in the garage, it can make them feel confident."


    That''s the truth.


    Zhao Qi sent the car. After a month, they can''t drive it for a few days. However, they still drive around together occasionally.


    Tang Wan didn''t deliberately publicize the move. Similarly, he didn''t want to hide it.


    The old house was still kept like that. After a little cleaning, it was rented out directly.


    It''s also a school district house. It can rent more than 18000 yuan a year.


    For Tang Wan, this is enough for some daily expenses of the two children.


    Tang lie heard that his aunt moved into the high-end villa in Lvlin community, but she was jealous.


    "Dad, look, what''s the use of raising such a big girl? People have money and are filial to outsiders. We don''t have our family at all!"


    Xie Nuan is even more unwilling.


    Obviously Tang Mei is his sister-in-law. What''s the advantage? Shouldn''t she come first?


    How can you do such a thing?


    It''s too much!


    "All right! Don''t mention it again."


    As soon as Tang Fu spoke, the room was quiet for a while.


    Tang''s mother directly gave Tang lie the 12000 yuan left by Tang Mei and asked him to buy learning materials for his grandson. The rest was saved.


    Although Tang''s mother still spoiled her son, she also felt that she had to make plans early.


    Just Xie Nuan''s daughter-in-law. In the future, she is really old and can''t walk. Will she take care of herself?


    It''s impossible!


    Xie Nuan''s lazy nature is not a day or two.


    After discussing with the old man, Tang''s mother decided to teach in a private primary school and save more money.


    As for the family, I''ll give it to Xie Nuan in the future.


    Tang lie has no opinion.


    In his opinion, how much money my mother makes will be her own in the future.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    But Xie Nuan didn''t like it.


    This means that she has to do all the housework in the future.


    How does that work?


    How tired is that?


    "You almost got it! When my mother didn''t retire before, she didn''t do the same housework? You didn''t do anything all day. Why did you let you do some housework? Feel wronged? Then go back to her mother''s house!"


    Tang liezheng is not angry, but he doesn''t have the mind to coax his daughter-in-law again.


    Xie wense shrunk and went back to his mother''s house?


    Didn''t you go back and be scolded by your brother and sister-in-law pointing at your nose?

 Chapter 1514

    Tang Mei was drawing in the studio when she received a call from Tang''s mother.


    I didn''t want to answer.


    But I think the agreements have been signed. If they don''t answer, I''m afraid they''ll make trouble again.


    In fact, she can probably guess why she called herself.


    "Hello, this is Tang Mei."


    "Meimei, I heard you bought a big house for your aunt?"


    Sure enough, that''s really why.


    Tang Mei''s face inevitably looks disappointed. Forget it. After so long, don''t you know what temperament his family is?


    "I didn''t buy it. Zhao Qi bought it. He heard that my aunt loved me when I was a child and took care of me. In addition, when I was driven out by you, my aunt gave me 5000 yuan, so he thanked her. He felt that if there was no aunt, there would be no smooth birth of my son."


    In a word, Zhao Qi bought a house for her son because she thought Tang Wan was their child''s life-saving benefactor.


    Do you have a problem?


    As expected, Tang''s mother was dumbfounded.


    "I, I''ve got another job as a private school teacher. I''m going to work tomorrow."


    "Well, you''re old, so you should have a good life. However, you choose the road yourself. What kind of life you want is also your own meaning. No one can interfere."


    Tang''s mother''s heart only felt very cold.


    Yes, my daughter is right.


    Who can blame her for being the first?


    However, in the end is the son who has hurt for decades, how can we say no matter?


    "Meimei, there''s no other meaning for mom to call you. I know my son-in-law is capable. Look, can you ask him to introduce a job for your brother? Anything can be done, as long as you can have a stable income and work nine to five."


    "Won''t Tang lie find it by himself? We''re in the capital now. How can we find him a job?"


    "I know. Isn''t it just a phone call for my son-in-law?"


    Tang Mei was speechless.


    In their opinion, Zhao Qi is omnipotent?


    In fact, it''s just arranging a job. It''s really not difficult for Zhao Qi.


    However, Zhao Qi will certainly refuse to help with what Tang lie and his wife have done to him.


    In his eyes, he doesn''t recognize his brother-in-law at all.


    "Besides, he has flown to France this morning, and it''s estimated that he won''t come back for a while. Moreover, even if I say so, he won''t help. Let me tell you the truth, Zhao Qi didn''t let someone break the legs of Tang lie and Xie Nuan. It''s for your two elders'' sake."


    "Mei Mei?"


    Mother Tang''s heart tightened.


    "Don''t you know what their husband and wife did to me at the beginning? I''m not going to revenge them. It''s already my greatest kindness. Still expect me to repay good for evil? I''m not so noble."


    Now that you''ve picked it out, let''s be more straightforward.


    Tang''s mother looked at the hung up phone. For a moment, there was a trace of regret.


    At the beginning, Tang lie did say that he wanted to introduce Tang Mei to a rich object and quickly got married.


    People have money and don''t dislike that she has a piece of meat in her stomach.


    It was not until later that she heard that the other party was almost fifty old men.


    My daughter was only in her twenties.


    Tang''s mother felt ashamed. Why didn''t she stop her son at the beginning?


    It''s too late to regret now.

 Chapter 1515

    On the other hand, after a relatively quiet life for a while, Jiang Meng finally put down the previous things.


    However, she received a call from home and asked her to go back several times.


    Jiang Meng is on duty. How can he say back?


    Under her insinuation, she knew that the family was trying to cheat her back and marry her.


    Jiang Meng''s heart suddenly became cool.


    In their place, if a daughter gets married, she can get at least 150000 bride price money.


    Listen to this, is she thinking of marrying a daughter-in-law for her uncle''s son?


    Jiang Meng certainly didn''t dare to go back.


    After the last incident, although she complained about yeser, she also knew that she had to rely on her family if she wanted to be free from the manipulation of the Jiang family.


    Therefore, when Gu Zhan finally got through, Jiang Meng had some hope in her heart.


    Gu Zhan asks Jiang Meng to come directly to Tianshui residence.


    Jiang Meng sat on the sofa, a little stiff.


    With Ye SE''s warning last time, Jiang Meng became more cautious in front of the family.


    "What''s the matter? Go ahead."


    Gu Zhan seems to have just taken a bath, his hair is still a little wet, and his pure white home clothes are set on him. He looks a little immortal.


    "Elder brother Gu, my grandfather and uncle called me again and again. Let me go back. Later, I called a little cousin. She secretly told me that I must not go back and let them know where I live. They wanted to get me back to get married and change my cousin''s daughter-in-law."


    Gu Zhan squints, "are you sure?"


    "Well, what my cousin said should not be false. Moreover, you have heard of our customs there. You can get more than 100000 betrothal gifts if you marry a daughter."


    Gu Zhan nodded.


    This kind of thing, want to solve, nature is not a problem.


    Just smash it with money.


    It''s just that Jiang Meng''s best relatives are really the best.


    As cheeky as the corner of the wall.


    I just can''t bear to look straight at you.


    When Jiang Meng''s brother was gone, Gu Zhan gave them 20000 yuan to provide for Jiang Meng''s graduation from high school.


    At that time, Jiang Meng was already in senior three and was about to take the college entrance examination.


    But unexpectedly, his front foot left, and the back foot family ordered Jiang Meng to drop out of school.


    Go to school if you don''t drop out.


    Finally, I don''t know how the girl escaped from home. I called him and picked him up.


    Since that time, he knew that these people of the Jiang family were feeding unfamiliar white eyed wolves.


    Therefore, he arranged Jiang Meng to the capital, and then directly let her study abroad.


    The main reason is that there is no way to go abroad.


    The people of the Jiang family actually found the capital. Somehow they got the address of Jiang Meng school and blocked the school gate.


    Finally, the school reported to the police and the matter was settled.


    At that time, Gu Zhan had to go to the Academy of science and technology and spend time with his little girlfriend. How could he have so much thought on Jiang Meng?


    Therefore, they simply sent people abroad.


    No matter how strong your Jiang family is, can you find a way to go abroad?


    Besides, even Jiang Meng didn''t know which country she was going to until she left. The Jiang family just wanted to block her. There was no place to block her.


    Unexpectedly, only a few months after Jiang Meng returned home, the Jiang family received the news again.


    Thinking of what yeser said to himself before, Gu Zhan frowned, "I''ll help you deal with this matter."

 Chapter 1516

    Gu Zhan thought of Ye SE''s previous investigation that Dong Wei found that almost all the money on Jiang Meng''s card had been called to the Jiang family.


    He didn''t want to ask about it.


    But now, he felt he had to ask one more question.


    "Did you call the Jiang family before?"


    Jiang Meng was stunned, and his expression was a little unnatural.


    Nodded slightly, "yes. Before, my uncle called me and said that grandpa was ill. Our house has no brother, but we can''t ignore Grandpa, so I called grandpa for some medical expenses."


    "Do you know what''s wrong with your grandfather?"


    Jiang Meng shook his head first, then suddenly said, "grandpa has high blood pressure for a long time, and his heart doesn''t seem to be very good."


    "Have you ever wondered whether the money you used to call was really used for your grandfather''s treatment?"


    Jiang Meng was stunned.


    She really didn''t think about it.


    Moreover, she also confirmed with her little cousin that grandpa was really ill.


    At that time, she had a video with her little cousin. Moreover, Grandpa was lying in the hospital bed and seemed to be asleep.


    "My uncle may lie to me. But my cousin won''t lie to me."


    "Well, in that case, I won''t ask about the past. Just to remind you, if you play money for the first time, it will naturally have a second time and a third time. Moreover, do you think they won''t ask you for money after you play so much money back?"


    Jiang Meng''s expression was a little confused.


    Gu Zhan sighed. Although he had studied abroad for several years, he had not really experienced in the society.


    It may also be because I lost my family early, so I will have some expectations for my relatives around me more or less.


    "Think for yourself. Every time they ask for money, you give it to them happily. Is the amount of money they ask for getting bigger and bigger?"


    Jiang Meng''s heart thumped, and Gu Zhan was really right.


    "Elder brother Gu, how do you know?"


    "I heard from your sister-in-law about your bumping into people before. Although it has been solved, you should pay more attention to some things. You should also know what kind of family care exists now. I help you in the face of your brother. If one day your situation is beyond my ability, or if I need to sacrifice my family interests, Jiang Meng, that''s right I can only tell you I''m sorry. "


    Jiang Meng''s mind was in a mess. He seemed to understand, but he didn''t seem to understand.


    "Elder brother Gu?"


    "Don''t contact the Jiang family anymore. Whoever it is."


    Jiang Meng understood this sentence.


    He bit his lips tightly. For a moment, he felt extremely ashamed.


    She can''t deny that most of the money she called the Jiang family came from all kinds of subsidies given to her by Gu Zhan.


    Moreover, the house she lives in now is also family friendly.


    What reason does she have to help her greedy relatives with the kindness of others?


    "I see."


    "Also, the accommodation needs to be rearranged. Dong Wei will contact you tomorrow. Remember to tidy up your things today."


    "So fast?" Jiang Meng was surprised and flustered at the bottom of her heart.


    "Otherwise? You want the Jiang family to come to the door and cry as much as they did in those years?"


    Jiang Meng was afraid at once.


    I really don''t want to go through that experience again.

 Chapter 1517

    "This is the new mobile phone and card I asked someone to prepare for you. Even if you don''t come to me, I want to talk to you."


    Jiang Meng was flattered for a moment.


    After all, she knew that Gu Zhan had just come back and had this prepared early in the morning.


    So he still has a place in his heart, doesn''t he?


    "Miss Jiang, please give me your mobile phone and I''ll help you synchronize your address book with relevant data."


    A sweet looking lady has come.


    Jiang Meng quickly took out his mobile phone.


    Gu Zhan glanced at each other and drank tea.


    "Jiang Meng, you are not young either. I thought you should have understood some things long ago. However, in recent years, I have been busy, and you have studied abroad. I didn''t expect that you still have a vague sense of people''s basic good and evil."


    "Elder brother Gu?" Jiang Meng heard that this was not a good word.


    Gu Zhan raised her hand and motioned for her to listen to herself first.


    "You are a big girl and no longer a child. You have your own economic income, so you should have a clearer judgment on many things."


    Jiang Meng bit her lips and twisted her hands tightly together.


    "I don''t mean to accuse you. Just, you have to figure it out yourself. You are really surnamed Jiang, but what have those Jiang family paid for you? Your soft heart may make people feel kind, but in my opinion, it is stupid!"


    Jiang Meng''s face was pale.


    I can''t help thinking of the scenes when they quarreled with themselves several times.


    Indeed, if it weren''t for Gu Zhan, how could she have the opportunity to go abroad?


    She even graduated from high school is a big difficulty.


    When he is helpless, Gu Zhan is the only one who really helps himself.


    And what did the Jiang family do?


    They just forced themselves to keep bowing to them, and then forced themselves to get more money from Gu Zhan.


    Jiang Meng''s face became more and more unnatural.


    This feeling of taking other people''s money to gain a good reputation for yourself is really terrible.


    In fact, she thought at first that she shouldn''t be so close to the Jiang family.


    But she can''t deny that when her uncle and cousin call themselves, compliment themselves and exaggerate their abilities on the phone, she really has a great sense of achievement in her heart.


    Not only that, she also felt that the Jiang family depended on themselves.


    If it weren''t for her, the Jiang family wouldn''t know what kind of life they were living?


    However, she completely ignores that she can have today not by herself.


    Without Gu Zhan''s support, what would she study with?


    How could she find a job so smoothly?


    Also, in places like Beijing, how much does it cost to rent a house in a month?


    She not only doesn''t have to pay, but also lives in a house alone. How extravagant it is!


    I didn''t feel anything before. Maybe I''ve been taken care of by Gu Zhan for a long time. I think it''s all taken for granted.


    But today, hearing elder brother Gu spread out all this, she felt that her self-esteem had been taken out. It was so bloody that she didn''t even have the courage to look up.


    "Sorry."


    Besides this sentence, Jiang Meng didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Zhan shook his head and looked dignified. "You don''t need to say sorry to me. I promised your brother to take care of you. Now you are an adult, and I can afford to ask myself about your brother."

 Chapter 1518

    Referring to her brother, Jiang Meng thought of what the woman said at the first time.


    His eyes flashed slightly, and then hesitated to ask.


    Think about it carefully. When he and his teammates sent back his brother''s ashes and portrait, it seemed that he had mentioned that he had made contributions.


    What did you do?


    Is it because of the protection of leadership?


    But Jiang Meng is afraid to ask now.


    She always felt that once some questions were asked, the little connection between her and Gu Zhan would be completely broken.


    So she didn''t dare to take risks.


    Until all this was done, Jiang Meng carefully glanced at Gu Zhan, "brother Gu?"


    "You are not young. You should pay more attention in the future. I can''t be with you all the time. The security of the community is still in place for you, and you don''t have to worry about access control. Just, the most important thing is yourself."


    In fact, Gu Zhan made such a decision after ye SE''s reminder.


    Yeser is right. He can''t really take care of Jiang Meng all his life.


    First of all, he doesn''t have the energy.


    Moreover, there is no such determination.


    Jiang Meng is not his own sister. Once he does more, the other party will take it for granted.


    From the initial trembling, or gratitude, to the back, it is easy to become at ease.


    This is not what he wants to see.


    Anyway, this is his comrade''s sister.


    Therefore, you can''t watch this girl walk into a dead end.


    For the Jiang family, no one can help her unless she is aware of the problem.


    Gu Zhan can''t interfere in other people''s family affairs if he has the ability.


    As the saying goes, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. It''s all their business.


    I won''t interfere too much.


    "You''ve already worked. I won''t give you any more money in the future. What do you think?"


    Jiang Meng''s heart thumped. "I should. I can make money by myself. I really don''t have to worry about elder brother Gu anymore."


    What was on his mind was that he really had a grudge against himself.


    In fact, the amount of money he gave to the Jiang family was not too large.


    Why did he only see this?


    Besides, is he really not going to intervene in the forced marriage of the Jiang family?


    "Jiang Meng, that''s all I can do. The rest is your own business."


    Jiang Meng looked up and looked stunned.


    She thought Gu Zhan would use his power to give the Jiang family a warning.


    After all, the family has a high position and power, and there is money in hand.


    Even if you don''t want to use power, you can at least smash it with money.


    As long as he takes out tens of thousands, are you afraid that the Jiang family will force her again?


    He kept saying that he would take care of himself for his brother. That''s how he took care of himself?


    Jiang Meng has resentment in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to say it.


    At this time, she did not realize that the house she lived in was Gu Zhan''s.


    How many years does it take her to buy a house in a place like Beijing?


    "Elder brother Gu, I, I want to ask if the place where I live is far from the company?"


    "If you take the subway, it''s about four stops. It shouldn''t be far."


    "But it''s too crowded to take the subway in the morning. I used to walk because I lived near."


    The speaker seems to be unintentional, but the listener can''t be unintentional.


    Even the girl fiddling with her mobile phone gave Jiang Meng a thoughtful look.

 Chapter 1519

    Gu Zhan was silent for a moment.


    "I also have a beetle, red. I bought it for siser before, but she hasn''t driven it. Just drive it first."


    Jiang Meng''s eyes brightened obviously, "thank you, brother Gu."


    Did you even save the excuse?


    Gu Zhan shook his head slightly in his heart. Forget it, what else can he expect?


    Yeser sat in the office in a daze, still thinking about Lu''an.


    Because of this, she has been studying multiple personality disorders and related criminal cases these days.


    Even, I specially connected Doris to see if she had any more information.


    At the same time, Lu''an''s story also gave yeser an excellent inspiration.


    The original sin has been officially finished, and some of the previous ones have been finished one after another.


    Next, it''s my new work.


    Many fans left messages on the Internet and microblog to ask her what kind of theme the new work is.


    Yeser kept silent.


    Lu an''s story has given her new inspiration, but it is still different from the new works she is currently preparing.


    So she decided to push this one, just to spare time and collect more information.


    Sighed and took out his heavy notebook from his bag.


    She likes to use a pen to record all the outlines and personal settings, and doesn''t like to beat them directly on the computer.


    Qin Hao just called her yesterday to ask her about Xinwen. She said it would be held these days.


    In addition, there are several websites contacting her and offering a sky high price to poach her.


    But nothing else, just looking at Qin Hao''s relationship with her, she can''t really change jobs.


    Ye SE''s eyes flashed. He thought of Gu Zhan''s handsome and somewhat bad face, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Then he wrote down a sentence directly in the book, "it''s good. You''re my little lucky!"


    As soon as he put away his book, Gu Zhan came in.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Come and pick up my wife from work!"


    Ye se pursed her lips and smiled, and the bottom of her heart was extraordinarily sweet.


    "Let''s go."


    After a brief cleaning up, they left hand in hand.


    "What would you like to eat at night?"


    "All right, not very hungry."


    "Did you eat too much at noon?"


    "Well, I was called upstairs by my third brother to eat at noon. Sister Mo Bing cooked a pile of delicious food."


    They went home, and my aunt was preparing vegetables.


    "Sir and madam are back. Do you want to start cooking now?"


    "Well, more vegetables and less meat."


    "Yes, sir."


    Yeser went straight into his little study and turned on the computer.


    Gu Zhan changed her clothes and turned around. She saw her fingers flying in front of the desk. It was really charming.


    "Work?"


    "Well, my new work."


    Gu Zhan took a look and raised his eyebrows. "Is this style change too big?"


    "In fact, I didn''t. I used to write in this style, but I used to write in ancient Chinese. Now I write in modern Chinese. This sweet pet style is really my first attempt."


    At the thought of this, yeser felt a little guilty.


    After all, what I wrote in the previous three years was modern literature biased towards suspense.


    Now the style of writing has suddenly changed, and I don''t know whether it will be disliked by reporters.


    "This should not be long?"


    "Well, it won''t be long. So I was thinking, do you want to discuss with Qin hao?"


    Gu Zhan lowered his head and pecked on her lips, "you''d better discuss it with me first."

 Chapter 1520

    Gu Zhan directly pressed the man on the chair and began to do something indescribable.


    Fortunately, there are not many servants here.


    Moreover, on this floor of their living room, basically no one will disturb them when they are there.


    Therefore, the door chain of the study was not locked, and the two rolled together directly.


    Yeser thought he was crazy and would make such a fuss with him.


    When he went down again, yeser had taken a shower and changed his clothes.


    Even if they are normal couples, they will still feel shy.


    After all, there are others at home.


    Especially when he looked at his aunt jokingly, yeser felt that he had no face to see anyone.


    Just before dinner, the doorbell rang.


    Soon, Qin Hao and an Chengye came in together.


    "Brother, cousin? Why did you come together?"


    "Hehe, what a coincidence? In fact, when you called your eldest brother, I was next to him. Tut Tut, thu, you are not kind. You know, you are the author of our website. How can you directly cross me and contact other companies?"


    That''s what I said, but I couldn''t hear the slightest hint of anger or blame.


    An Chengye glared at him angrily, "I want to get involved in any good thing. Siser, ignore him!"


    "Haven''t you eaten?"


    Qin Hao directly sat down with a sharp stab. He didn''t mean to be polite at all.


    "No. I''m starving."


    The aunt took a look, said nothing, and went into the kitchen silently.


    I didn''t cook rice at night. I cooked porridge directly.


    Although not much, it can barely enough for one person and one bowl.


    However, it is impossible for these big men to eat a bowl of porridge alone.


    After a while, my aunt brought out a plate of dry fried Niuhe and a large basin of spicy crayfish.


    "Wow, yes! I haven''t eaten crayfish for a long time. It''s just right this time."


    The aunt smiled. "This was made before. Because my wife likes to eat, she will freeze it in the refrigerator."


    After eating half a bowl of porridge, ye se said he didn''t want to eat. He mainly ate crayfish and ate more.


    Finally, the half bowl of porridge went into Gu Zhan''s stomach again.


    In the evening, four people went to the study to talk.


    "Are you really going to write a sweet favorite youth article?"


    "No?"


    Yeser tilted his head and asked.


    Qin Hao choked and tutted, "look at you girl. Don''t I want to confirm with you?"


    "The copyright was bought out by our company first."


    An Chengye made a decision directly.


    Qin Hao is not happy.


    Next, it''s between the two of them.


    Finally, yeser determined the approximate number of words in the text.


    In terms of publishing, Qin Hao is responsible here, while the film and television copyright belongs to an Chengye.


    However, Qin Hao was smart and included the comics in his pocket.


    Yeser thought it was funny.


    That''s because her last name is Ann. Otherwise, how could her works be so popular?


    In fact, yeser underestimated the gold absorption ability and star making ability of his works.


    It was not until the later second "original sin" and "biography of the heavenly Concubine" made more than a dozen newcomers popular that the whole circle really realized the ability of yese, the great God.


    "I have made it clear to her about Jiang Meng. As you said, she has begun to complain about me."

 Chapter 1521

    Such a result was also expected by yeser.


    The so-called Sheng mien, Dou Mi Qiu.


    The old saying from ancient times has always been reasonable.


    Psychologically speaking, this situation is inevitable for many people.


    If the manager wants eggs alone, she will take it for granted if she wants more places for a long time.


    You used to give her two eggs, and suddenly one day you only gave her one, she will feel that you have become stingy, stingy and don''t love her anymore.


    What if you didn''t give it to her from the beginning?


    At this time, if someone offered to give her an egg, she would think that the person who just appeared was a good person, and the person who had given her two eggs before was a bad person.


    So, sometimes, habit is a terrible thing.


    It''s like that there are often some people who clearly don''t like their suitors, but they will feel uncomfortable when they see that the suitors pursue others and ignore her.


    They are used to being liked and sought after by others.


    If one day these are gone, you will feel a little empty or not used to it.


    Ye se told Gu Zhan these examples, and then gave some of his own views.


    Gu Zhan feels tired.


    Psychology, he was also exposed to.


    However, the scope of his contact is very different from what yeser learned.


    Gu Zhan''s contacts are more like criminal psychology and some pressure resistant.


    In the Academy of science and technology, naturally, there are psychologists.


    Especially those scholars who often stay up late to do experiments or write papers, often the first thing after completing a project is to see a psychologist first.


    "Jiang Meng''s nature is not bad. I''m just worried that she will be used by interested people."


    Yeser gave a very pertinent conclusion.


    This actually surprised Gu Zhan.


    He thought that ye se didn''t like Jiang Meng.


    Yeser smiled. "Why are you looking at me like this? Do you think I shouldn''t give such a comment? Do you think I should speak more harshly or better?"


    Gu zhanle.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not questioning your professional ability. I just didn''t expect you to be so rational in dealing with such events."


    In general, as long as it involves the same sex, it is mostly mutually exclusive.


    What''s more, Jiang Meng and Gu Zhan are not really related.


    "You think too much. I am a professional psychologist and a marriage emotion counselor. Do you think if I can''t be rational, what qualifications do I have to accept other people''s consultation or consultation?"


    Gu Zhan smiled and sat down beside her with a little embarrassment, "rustle, admire!"


    He gave her a thumbs up.


    Ye sechen glanced at him.


    "OK. In fact, if someone with positive energy intervenes in her current situation, it can help her get her mind back."


    "I see. So, when I''m free, I''ll find a chance and let''s have dinner together."


    Ye se pursed her lips and smiled. In fact, she could feel that Jiang Meng was hostile to her.


    I don''t know whether this is because she married Gu Zhan or for other reasons.


    Before the accident, Jiang Meng had a cold attitude towards her, perhaps because she also liked Gu Zhan.


    Love is the easiest thing to make people crazy.


    Especially women!

 Chapter 1522

    Strictly speaking, ye se is also one of the people involved. Therefore, it is obviously inappropriate for her to do psychological counseling for Jiang Meng.


    This is not in line with emotion and from a professional point of view.


    However, some of Ye SE''s college classmates are also engaged in this work, so they should still have a try.


    Moreover, even if Gu Zhan really asked Jiang Meng to come to her, Jiang Meng was not happy.


    If he guessed right, Jiang Meng really had other ideas about Gu Zhan.


    So, it''s like a rival in love with yourself.


    No woman would be happy to greet her rival with a smile.


    She is no exception.


    Of course, some words cannot be said too clearly.


    "Do you think if we didn''t help her in time about the car accident, would someone find her and encourage her to deal with her family?"


    "That''s why you asked Jiang Meng to sign the IOU?"


    Yeser noticed that his tone was slightly stiff, of course, very subtle.


    "Do you think I''m unnecessary?"


    Gu Zhan was stunned. "I didn''t mean that."


    "I thought you thought of it too." yeser said helplessly.


    The bottom of his eyes flashed a touch of gloom, then shook his head and left in a bad mood.


    Gu Zhan still wants to stop her, but he finds that he just seems to have hurt her unintentionally.


    But, yes?


    Gu Zhan really meant to take special care of Jiang Meng.


    I always thought Ye se didn''t like Jiang Meng.


    Can it be said that his self belief made yeser feel hurt?


    Gu Zhan thought carefully about what yeser said, but he still felt it was wrong.


    Ye se may have gone to the study, but Gu Zhan couldn''t bother her, so he had to call Dong Wei.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    "No, I just asked you about Jiang Meng."


    "Oh, Miss Jiang''s car accident?"


    "Be more specific."


    "OK."


    Dong Wei truthfully explained Jiang Meng''s attitude when dealing with her and her dissatisfaction with her wife.


    Finally, an additional sentence was added.


    "I asked someone to check. Someone contacted them before, and gave them a sum of money so that they could quarrel with Miss Jiang. They said there was a heavy reward afterwards. However, after I came forward to solve it later, the family never received each other''s money or heard from each other."


    Gu Zhan nodded, "I see. It''s hard for you."


    "Boss, you''re welcome. Besides, this time, my wife is very considerate. You may think my wife has made a mountain out of a molehill, but if my wife doesn''t take all these details into account, if someone bites me back, my family may be in big trouble."


    Gu Zhan understands this.


    Gu family is now in a more sensitive period.


    Therefore, it is right to be cautious.


    Thinking of what he just asked yeser, his eyebrows tightened. It seems that his tone is not quite right.


    After reading the book for a while, I didn''t think it was quite right.


    It''s past ten.


    Yeser usually codes in his bedroom. Why did he stay in his study today?


    Gu Zhan suddenly had a hunch that he was going to be left out.


    Outside the study, push the door and don''t move.


    Turn it again and find that it is really locked.


    Gu Zhan began to knock at the door, "rustle? Open the door!"


    No response.


    Really left out!

 Chapter 1523

    Gu Zhan knocked several times in succession, but there was no movement.


    finished!


    I really dug a hole and buried myself inadvertently!


    Why is it so unlucky?


    I was worried. I heard my cell phone ring.


    Take it out and look, "I''m going to bed. Let''s talk about something tomorrow morning. Good night."


    Gu Zhan''s heart is stuffed!


    Look!


    You''re scratching your ears outside the door, but what about others?


    People don''t care about you at all.


    No, it''s still very polite and considerate. At least I said good night to you.


    Gu Zhan raised his hand and knocked at the door.


    "Rustle, open the door. What can we say to your face?"


    Ding Dong, another message came into the mobile phone.


    "Not good."


    Gu Zhan was so angry that he was speechless.


    Do you have to?


    "Thu Thu, I''m wrong. Can you open the door? Let''s talk."


    However, yeser ignored him at all.


    "SISE, I really didn''t mean to be partial to Jiang Meng just now."


    There was still no movement in the study.


    Gu Zhan felt that this was not the way, so he just called her.


    As a result, as soon as the mobile phone beeped, it was directly hung up.


    After dialing again, she found that she was directly pulled into the blacklist.


    Gu Zhan is so angry that she bares her teeth. This little girl is really bold!


    Dare you put him on the blacklist?


    What does she want?


    Is that okay?


    This is almost going to the house to uncover tiles.


    I can''t help it. The door doesn''t open and the mobile phone doesn''t answer. I can only send messages.


    Gu Zhan directly sent a voice, "siser, shall we have a good talk? Open the door."


    "I''m really sleepy. I''ve been very busy recently. Let me sleep first. I''ll talk about anything tomorrow."


    Yeser also made a voice this time, and judging from the sound state, he was really a little tired.


    Gu Zhan seemed more anxious when he thought of what Qibao had told him before.


    The daughter-in-law seems to be tired to rest, but she can''t calm down here.


    Do you want to force someone out?


    Gu zhansi went back to the master bedroom.


    This night, Gu Zhan slept very hard.


    I basically didn''t sleep in the first half of the night.


    Tossing and turning, I was about to jump out of bed.


    At 5:30 in the morning, I woke up early because of the biological clock.


    Put on your clothes and went straight to the gym.


    Then he changed his running shoes directly and went out for a run.


    When I came back around seven o''clock, I found that a pair of shoes seemed to be missing in the shoe cabinet.


    "Where''s rustle?"


    "Sir is back. Madam says it''s urgent. Let''s go first."


    "She didn''t have breakfast?" Gu Zhan frowned.


    "No. but the lady left with a sandwich and a milk."


    "Went to the hospital?"


    "I don''t know. Madam didn''t say."


    Gu Zhan''s whole face is not good.


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t it because I said a wrong word and even played with myself?


    No, this should be a cold war with yourself?


    Gu Zhan was so angry that his cheeks puffed up.


    I''m not in the mood for breakfast.


    After turning around, I went up and took a bath, then changed my clothes and came down.


    Qibao''s phone is not connected.


    Don''t think about it. Yeser must have threatened him.


    Otherwise, where does Qibao have the courage not to answer his own phone?


    As soon as he got to the table and sat down, Qibao came back.


    And judging from the tone, it was played in a sneaky state.


    "Boss, my sister-in-law has settled down. Did you make my sister-in-law angry?"

 Chapter 1524

    Gu Zhan smiled bitterly. God knows that his sentence can bring him so much trouble. He won''t say anything.


    It''s a real injustice.


    I didn''t say anything about her, so I made her angry.


    It''s really getting bolder and bolder.


    "What did she do back home?"


    "I don''t know. I''m waiting outside. However, I see that my sister-in-law seems to have gone to the main building. Ah, no, my sister-in-law is out."


    With that, he hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Gu Zhan looked confused.


    To settle down, just for a while?


    Gu Zhan tries to call ye Se and finds that he still can''t get through.


    Don''t think about it. I''m still on her blacklist.


    Helpless, I had to take my aunt''s phone and call her.


    Ye se glanced and guessed that it might be Gu Zhan.


    But I did.


    "Hello, aunt, what can I do for you?"


    Gu Zhan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, changed his phone and answered it immediately?


    "Siser, it''s me."


    A low and dangerous voice came out. Yeser just slightly picked the tip of his eyebrows and still sat calmly in the back seat.


    "Oh, I hear it. What''s the matter?"


    What''s up?


    Listen!


    How dare you ask him what happened?


    "Where are you now?"


    "Oh, on the way to work."


    It''s very natural, and it seems that nothing has happened.


    Gu Zhan really lost his temper when he was rubbed by her.


    "Where have you been?"


    Yeser looked outside, "Oh, it''s on the second ring road now."


    "What do you have for lunch? I asked my aunt to take it home."


    "Besides, it''s not necessarily. It''s also possible to have dinner with several colleagues in the Department."


    "Aren''t you busy? Do you still have time for dinner?"


    "No matter how busy we are, we have to eat. Besides, we are not an emergency. We can usually have a good meal at noon."


    Gu Zhan choked again. He just felt that his internal organs were stirred together with anger. He was very uncomfortable!


    "Nothing, I''ll hang up first. I''ll talk later."


    "Rustle!" Gu Zhan shouted hurriedly, "do you have to pull me out of the blacklist first?"


    This sentence was almost asked with grinding teeth.


    Yeser smiled, but didn''t make a sound. "Yes? Let me see."


    Gu Zhan didn''t wait for her reply, but the phone was hung up.


    Qibao saw from the rearview mirror that his sister-in-law was in a good mood. He knew that the couple should have no problem.


    "Sister in law, did our boss bully you?"


    "No. you single dog, don''t understand this interest between husband and wife."


    Seven treasure heart plug.


    When he couldn''t defend himself, he was stuffed with a handful of dog food.


    "Well, you don''t have to wait for me. Go back first."


    Qibao took a look, "sister-in-law, aren''t you going to the hospital today?"


    "Go. But not now. Brother will take me there later. I''ll come and talk about something."


    "OK."


    Qibao had no choice but to agree.


    Seeing his sister-in-law entering the building, he immediately called Gu Zhan.


    "Boss, my sister-in-law didn''t go to the hospital, but went to the headquarters of an group. It seems that she has an appointment with President an."


    "I see. Come back first. Don''t wait."


    Gu Zhan hung up and stared at his mobile phone for a long time before trying to dial Ye SE''s phone number again.


    Pick your eyebrows and you can get through.


    At least, it can be judged that it is not on the blacklist.


    "I''m busy. It''s inconvenient now. I''ll go back to you later."


    Before Gu Zhan could be happy for two seconds, the phone was hung up.

 Chapter 1525

    Gu Zhan was so angry that he kicked at the sofa.


    This girl is so hateful!


    Knowing that he is sulking now, he doesn''t know to coax himself well.


    He was so angry that he stood in the living room with his hands on his hips. The gas field was really two meters high.


    Even a few aunts were too scared to stay in the living room.


    Helpless, Gu Zhan had to call an Chengye again.


    After making sure that there was nothing wrong with settling down, and yeser was indeed there, he closed the line and directly began to block people.


    "Well, it''s probably settled like this. However, if the website is free, will Qin Hao be unhappy?"


    "No, didn''t we talk about this last night? Besides, I''ve been writing for a few years, which can be regarded as a welfare for fans."


    "OK. Now that you''ve decided, I don''t have any opinion. By the way, the shooting of the biography of the heavenly concubine is about to start. The director is director Zhang, the online drama director who led the original sin II."


    "There are so many episodes in this play. It''s estimated that it will take a long time?"


    "It should take about half a year. It is estimated that it will be the end of the year."


    "Brother, are you familiar with Lina?"


    "Gao''s little girl?"


    Yeser nodded, "yes, her last name is Gao."


    "It''s OK. She''s a little naive. What''s the matter? Did she recruit you?"


    "No." yeser hurriedly explained to Lina, "she likes cousin Zi Mo, so she has been begging me to help her. But for feelings, I think it''s better to be a bystander quietly."


    "Well, you''re right. Zimo''s temperament is too wild. I don''t think a girl like Gao Linna can tie him down."


    In fact, yeser feels the same.


    But Gao Linna is crying here. She will inevitably be soft hearted when she sees it.


    "Is cousin Zi Mo''s gossip on the Internet true or false?"


    An Chengye smiled, "this kind of thing is hard to say. Zi Mo was originally a cynic, which is likely to be true."


    "Then he''s too scum!"


    An Chengye laughed. "You''re wrong. I tell you, the people around Zi Mo want to take advantage of him. The advantages he takes are nothing at all."


    It seems reasonable to say so.


    Yeser stopped talking.


    I always feel that the entertainment industry is too complicated for her to know.


    "Did you quarrel with Gu Zhan?"


    Or around the couple.


    Ye SE''s lips curled and his face was unhappy.


    "There was no quarrel, but there were some things. I don''t think I can keep him so confused, so let him have a long memory."


    "Let people have a long memory, and you can''t be too capricious. Gu Zhan looks gentle in front of you, but you can''t bear to be cruel. You should know that enough is enough, you know?"


    Of course, ye se knew that the eldest brother was for her good, nodded, "don''t worry, I know. I just think that some things should be taken out earlier and paid attention to, so as not to get another evil in the future."


    An Chengye agrees. After all, only the couple know what''s going on between husband and wife.


    Moreover, this sister has always been a person with ideas.


    There''s still nothing wrong with it.


    "Mr. an, miss an, Mr. Gu is here."


    As soon as the Secretary finished, Gu Zhan broke in directly.

 Chapter 1526

    An Chengye was not surprised by Gu Zhan''s arrival.


    It''s strange that he doesn''t catch up with his beloved daughter-in-law.


    "OK, you talk first. I still have a meeting. First say, this is my office. Don''t dismantle it for me!"


    Why doesn''t that sound like a threat, more like a joke?


    Ye SE''s face turned red.


    As soon as he wanted to say something to his brother, he slipped away first.


    Gu Zhan glanced at Ye se, who was obviously a little flustered standing there. He smiled first, then turned around and went to the door without saying a word.


    Yes, I did turn to the door.


    At that moment, there was disappointment at the bottom of yeser''s heart and a little happiness.


    I feel like I can pass the test smoothly.


    Then, gently exhale, and the whole body immediately relaxed.


    However, obviously, she overestimated herself and underestimated Gu Zhan.


    Gu Zhan walked to the door, just raised his hand and turned a door lock, directly locking the door.


    With a click, yeser''s heart immediately raised to his throat.


    She knows Gu Zhan too well.


    He has never been a man willing to reason with you.


    He simply can''t explain such things as truth clearly.


    Yeser''s throat was a little tight, and then subconsciously thought whether he should take a step back.


    However, at this time, the legs seem to be unable to lift.


    However, if you are a top student in psychology, no matter how flustered you are at the bottom of your heart, you are still calm on the surface.


    "No, I''m busy. I''ll call you back in a minute?"


    Gu Zhan didn''t answer this and walked straight towards her.


    The deep and obviously aggressive smell on this body scared yeser a little silly.


    The first thing I thought of was running!


    In fact, yeser did.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he moved, he was caught by someone''s arm.


    Then with a force, the man had completely fallen into his arms.


    "You?"


    Yeser just questioned a word, and then there was no room for resistance at all.


    His arms were tightly clamped by him, and his mouth was tightly blocked by him. This is simply abuse!


    For a while, yeser felt that his brain was about to lack oxygen, and Gu zhancai finally released her.


    "Still running? Huh?" Gu Zhan''s voice was a little hoarse. In his low voice, he revealed more, as if it was a kind of desire and dissatisfaction.


    This made yeser very angry.


    But I can''t help it. Now people are still trapped by him.


    "You release me first!"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows. "What''s next?"


    Yeser stared at him.


    "Don''t you want to have a cold war with me? Dare to pull me black? You are more and more daring. Think I''m reluctant to do you?"


    Yeser''s heart beat fast.


    "You think too much. I''m just in a bad mood."


    "Really? If you''re in a bad mood, you''ll sleep in separate rooms with me?"


    Gu Zhan said, and her fingers had caught up a wisp of her hair.


    "I, I just want to calm myself down. I''m trying to avoid quarreling with you. I thought you knew."


    Speaking later, yeser''s voice was mixed with a trace of grievance.


    Gu Zhan was confused.


    Think again, women''s feelings are always delicate.


    So, or are you too careless?


    "How could I quarrel with you? Besides, Jiang Meng is only an outsider no matter how much she needs someone to take care of. I said I just want to fulfill my promise to her brother. It''s impossible to take her more seriously than you."

 Chapter 1527

    Hearing this, yeser did not immediately show a happy look.


    In fact, she also knows that Gu Zhan has no interest in Jiang Meng.


    She just doesn''t want Gu Zhan to be influenced by Jiang Meng.


    Of course, a more important reason is yeser himself.


    She is simply in a bad mood and uncomfortable.


    That''s why I want to sleep in separate rooms with Gu Zhan.


    As for not answering his phone, deliberately avoiding him is also because you want to calm down.


    She studied psychology and naturally knew that her state at that time was not very good or right.


    Because she is also a woman, a woman who deeply loves her husband.


    So she thought she had the right to make any decision.


    She was worried that she was irrational for a moment, and then she spoke ill of Gu Zhan. Therefore, she chose to be alone.


    It''s just that she can''t say these words now.


    Gu Zhan bowed his head, "siser, don''t you trust me?"


    Yeser''s body stiffened, then looked up at him, "no, it''s my own problem."


    That''s what I said, but the melancholy at the bottom of my eyes can''t deceive people.


    Gu Zhan frowned, "how can I punish you? I don''t believe my husband. Siser, do you think I can''t help you?"


    Yeser bowed his head and stopped talking.


    Gu Zhan is not afraid that ye se will quarrel with him, but that she will not quarrel.


    It made him a little flustered to be so quiet as now.


    "Rustle?"


    Yeser''s mood was obviously not very good. He blinked, "I''m fine. By the way, don''t you have to go to the Academy of science and technology today?"


    "No. I''ve just come back from my investigation. I can still take a few days off."


    Yeser nodded, then broke away from him and sat down on the sofa.


    Gu Zhan doesn''t understand. Mingming just had such an ambiguous atmosphere. How did it suddenly become like this?


    Did you do something wrong?


    Or is it the wrong way to open it?


    "Actually, I want to have a good talk with you about Jiang Meng. I just objectively express my opinion. Whether I accept it or not depends on you. I don''t mean to be hostile or despise her. I just don''t want to see you entangled by some negative energy."


    Gu Zhan stood there and looked down at her.


    "So, you mean Jiang Meng has too many negative emotions now?"


    Yeser was surprised that he could understand it so quickly.


    "I''ve always made people pay attention to her movements. Since I knew about the accident, I thought it couldn''t be so coincidental. Later, I found some details. Therefore, as a psychologist, I can responsibly tell you that she''s not in good condition."


    "I know what you mean. Siser, as I said, I''ll take care of it. I''ve asked someone to arrange a new residence for her. In addition, she has changed her mobile phone number. It shouldn''t be so easy for the Jiang family to find her again."


    "Why are you so confident?"


    Ye se raised his eyes and looked at him, with some doubt in the bottom of his eyes.


    Gu Zhan was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "At the beginning, sister Mei Mei never contacted the Tang family, but Tang lie quickly found out all the information about sister Mei. How do you think he mastered it?"


    Gu Zhan knows something about Tang Mei.


    Naturally, I thought of Lin Hui.

 Chapter 1528

    Gu Zhan was not stupid and immediately thought of a possibility.


    "You mean someone will secretly contact Jiang Meng and even encourage Jiang Meng?"


    Yeser''s silent attitude is even acquiescence.


    Gu Zhan really understood Ye SE''s intention of asking Jiang Meng to write an IOU.


    Once someone makes trouble through this thing, he can at least leave his family clean.


    Even if someone wants to use Jiang Meng to do something more extraordinary, they don''t have any handle on their family.


    This is an excellent start.


    Of course, whether to follow Ye SE''s idea or not depends on Gu Zhan''s attitude.


    After all, he is the one in charge of the family at present.


    Gu Tiancheng will participate in the election next year, so he can''t care about anything except his big event.


    This requires someone else to help share the family affairs.


    Uncle is too old. Naturally, it is not feasible.


    Although his father is suitable in age, he is in business, and his main task is to provide a solid economic foundation for Gu Tiancheng''s future.


    Therefore, there is only one Gu Zhan who can really cooperate with him.


    As for Gu Xing, his age is suitable. Unfortunately, as a fellow politician, some things have to be done by ruthless people like Gu Zhan.


    Jiang Meng would not have attracted attention.


    After all, in a place like Beijing, she is an ordinary looking little girl with no strong background. Who would care?


    But the key to the problem is that she is the person Gu Zhan has been taking care of.


    Therefore, Jiang Meng is likely to become a breakthrough for his opponent.


    No matter from which perspective, yeser''s approach is more rational and more secure.


    Gu Zhan thought of what he asked last night and felt a little remorse.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention to my attitude and wording last night, but I promise I really didn''t mean anything else. I just want to know if it''s what Jiang Meng said. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    "Well, I know."


    Yeser replied calmly.


    It''s just that knowing is one thing, and whether you can accept it emotionally is another thing.


    Yeser is simply uncomfortable in his heart. He doesn''t want to see his man care about another woman so much.


    Although he was not interested in the woman, he was still unhappy.


    Gu Zhan sighed. He knew that women were careful. This is true.


    Even though yeser has always been sensible, she will have no less emotions.


    "Since you know, you did that to me last night?"


    Yeser choked and his mind was a little numb for a moment.


    "What can''t you tell me directly? Siser, we are husband and wife, but it doesn''t mean that I can really see through your mind. If you don''t tell me something, I really don''t know and can''t guess."


    This is the rhythm to teach yeser!


    Yeser cleared his throat, "I know. If there''s another time, I''ll pay attention."


    In fact, she herself knows that her behavior last night was a little too much.


    But she almost followed her heart to make this decision.


    Therefore, she has no regrets.


    I just feel that my habit is bad and I have to change it in the future.

 Chapter 1530

    Yeser felt his throat a little dry. He turned around and saw a glass of water on the bedside table. He took it up and drank a few mouthfuls.


    The body is clear and refreshing. I vaguely remember Gu Zhan holding her to take a bath.


    Of course, I didn''t just take a bath.


    If someone wasn''t such an asshole, her waist wouldn''t be so painful and sour now.


    It''s hard to do that in the bathtub.


    It''s hard everywhere. I don''t understand why so many people are still obsessed with this kind of bathroom play.


    Yeser took a look and put on his pajamas.


    It is worthy of being a seven-star hotel. Even the pajamas prepared for guests are made of silk.


    Of course, ye se won''t know. This is only in Gu Zhan''s exclusive suite.


    Put on your clothes and hold the wall to the living room outside.


    Then he went straight into the sofa regardless of the image.


    He rubbed his hands on his back waist and scolded Gu Zhan more than a hundred times.


    "This bastard ran away? What''s it like to leave myself here?"


    "Hoo, you can''t let him touch me again. I''ll starve him for a month first. No, it''ll take three months!"


    Yeser, who was thinking about how to punish him after mending himself, shook almost subconsciously when he heard the door ring.


    I can''t help it. I still have lingering fears about Gu Zhan''s strength.


    It''s impossible not to be afraid.


    There''s no way to beat him.


    In bed, he can only dominate everything.


    Think about this, yeser is filled with heart.


    Sure enough, no matter how strong a woman is, she still can''t take the initiative in physical strength and in bed.


    She sighed. Now she was eager for him to hurry to perform the task.


    Gu Zhan came back, and his clothes had been changed.


    With two bags in his hand.


    Yeser just glanced and didn''t speak.


    The awkward little expression still attracted Gu Zhan''s attention.


    Seeing her listless face again, Gu Zhan blamed himself for his previous uncontrollability.


    But blame yourself. If you do it again, you still want to eat and drink.


    He clenched his fist and coughed, "Thu, I really didn''t mean it."


    Yeser snorted and ignored him.


    Gu Zhan squatted in front of her. "Does it still hurt?"


    Yeser''s face turned red and glared at him.


    "You know I hurt and I''m so uncontrollable?"


    Gu Zhan smiled pleasantly. "I didn''t mean it. After all, you set a table in front of the hungry people, but you don''t allow people to eat. Is that too much?"


    Yeser pouted directly and didn''t give him a good face.


    Gu Zhan licked his face and smiled. Then he took out a drink from another bag and sat down directly next to her.


    "SISE, I bought you my favorite red bean milk tea, and it''s your favorite brand. How about? Try it?"


    Gu Zhan hugged the man into his arms as he spoke.


    Yeser wanted to push him away, but now he even felt it hard to lift his arms. How could he push away this strong man like a mountain?


    Finally, he held him in his arms and coaxed him to drink more than half a cup of milk tea.


    "I bought some medicine and put it on you later."


    Yeser''s face reddened, "hooligan!"

 Chapter 1531

    Yeser was finally carried back to bed by Gu Zhan, and then half pushed by him.


    Of course, this time, Gu Zhan made great efforts to stop himself from being a beast again.


    Yeser has little strength. Let him toss.


    In the evening, Gu Zhan had a sumptuous dinner prepared and sent it up.


    "Aren''t we going back?"


    "It''s rare to come out. Then enjoy the world of two here. You don''t know. I''m investigating outside these days and my mind is full of you!"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "You mean you didn''t think of me when you went out for an investigation before?"


    Gu Zhan choked. How did the girl catch the handle?


    "How could it be? I mean, what I thought of this time is different from what I thought before."


    As he said, he looked at Ye se vaguely in his eyes. Ye se was too ashamed to look at him again and continue the topic.


    That night, Gu Zhan wanted to eat meat again. Unfortunately, ye se refused to let him succeed this time. He also shouted that if he made trouble again, he would move back to an house.


    Such a threat really worked.


    Gu Zhan is honest. He doesn''t eat meat. He can drink some soup.


    As a result, in the end, he lit his own fire. Without a discount, someone was unwilling to cooperate. He had to go to the bathroom alone to take a cold bath.


    Early the next morning, Gu Zhan received a call from the Academy of science and technology.


    The vacation is over.


    It''s only two days in total.


    It''s really weichubaba''s.


    "SISE, I''ll take you back first, and then go to the Academy of science and technology."


    "Take me directly to the hospital."


    Yeser''s body has almost recovered.


    It''s just that the waist is still a little uncomfortable.


    Thinking that Gu Zhan might not come back tonight, she was a little lucky.


    When people are away, they want to die.


    But when people really came back, they really felt afraid to avoid it.


    Yeser has a clinic today. The first appointment is at 8:30 a.m.


    Gu Zhan asked someone to bring breakfast early, and he was very patient and interesting to feed her breakfast.


    "Have some more porridge."


    "Well, I can''t eat any more."


    "I told the hotel that I would deliver the food at noon. Just stay in the hospital and don''t go anywhere."


    "Is something wrong?"


    Yeser sensed his caution sensitively.


    Even if he behaves casually, he can still feel it.


    "No. It''s just some small problems. For the sake of safety, I''ll let Qibao accompany you. Don''t drive him away. Don''t forget about Lu''an before."


    Ye se was stunned, "do you know?"


    "Lu an''s death is obviously not that simple. Someone deliberately disclosed your information to him, and then induced him to commit such a cruel thing as murder. Nine times out of ten, that person has to deal with you."


    Gu Zhan didn''t hide her, but chose to tell the truth.


    I don''t want the previous misunderstanding to happen again.


    "I see. However, I don''t understand. If that person is going to deal with me, why don''t you let Lu an kill me? But let Lu an kill others?"


    "Are you so easy to be attacked? Besides, Lu''an really has this ability to get close to you, but the problem is, if he likes you, how can he be willing to kill you?"

 Chapter 1532

    Yeser''s look was stiff, and then there seemed to be a bright flash in his eyes.


    "You mean, in fact, that man wants to stimulate Lu''an and make him love me instead of me. Coupled with his own tragic experience, he is very likely to be psychopathic and hate because of love?"


    "Well, it''s just my suspicion. I''m not sure at present. But think about it. Why did Lu an call you?"


    Yeser was silent.


    She is no shortage of psychologists and counselors in the capital.


    But Lu''an called her several times, which really explains the problem.


    "Also, Lu''an had a split personality before he came into contact with you. If that person had more patience, or more stimulation and guidance, it would be difficult to ensure that Lu''an would not do anything drastic to you."


    For example, kill her, or kidnap her, house arrest, etc.


    Either way, it is enough to cause Gu Zhan''s panic, and will also cause the shock of the upper circle of the whole capital.


    After all, the position of settling down is here, and so is the identity of yeser.


    If one can''t do well, something big may happen.


    "I see. I''ll be careful."


    Yeser knows, be careful, you can''t make mistakes.


    She doesn''t have to fight herself.


    Moreover, in places like Beijing, there may be crises everywhere.


    For ordinary people, it may be heaven, but for people of their family background, they should be careful everywhere.


    The most important thing is the war of power.


    Ye se doesn''t want to be a drag on Gu''s family, so in addition to strengthening himself, he just listens to Gu Zhan''s arrangement.


    She knew that Gu Zhan not only asked Qibao to protect her, but also someone was following her secretly.


    Although, she doesn''t know who it is.


    However, it always gave her a sense of security.


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Zhan received another phone call on his way to the Institute of science and technology, with a heavy expression.


    That night, Gu Zhan didn''t come back.


    Yeser vaguely felt that something might have happened, but he couldn''t find out more information.


    Over there, my father didn''t come back.


    Ye se felt uneasy at the bottom of his heart and called an Chengye.


    "Darling, if you don''t trust me, I''ll let old five go with you. Just stay at home and don''t go anywhere."


    Yeser''s heart was shocked.


    Even the eldest brother said so, which means something''s wrong.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the sudden incident, yeser was already at home. An Chengye wanted to directly connect her to an Zhai.


    At present, we can only send more people to protect her.


    Ye se sat in front of the computer for an hour and only typed two thousand words. Finally, he decided to go downstairs and relax himself.


    As a result, as soon as I went downstairs, I found that there were significantly more security personnel here.


    Qibao was downstairs. When he saw her coming out, he quickly explained, "some of them came from the old major tune, and some were sent from an Zhai. Don''t worry, we''ll guard and won''t let you have an accident."


    "What the hell happened?"


    Qibao shook his head. "We don''t know very well. We only know that something big has happened. Specifically, there should be something on tomorrow''s news."


    Tomorrow''s news?


    Yeser finally went upstairs to rest with a worried heart.

 Chapter 1533

    Yether slept badly all night.


    Not only that, around 11 p.m., Tang Mei also called.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yeser didn''t sleep because he was worried.


    "Thu Thu, is your Gu Zhan there?"


    "No. I went to the Academy of science and technology. I left this morning and haven''t come back yet. I think something''s wrong with him."


    Tang Mei''s voice sounded a little tired. "My Zhao Qi didn''t come back. I don''t know what''s going on. My cell phone can get through. But when I got through around nine o''clock, he just said to let me have a good rest. He won''t come back tonight."


    Ye se frowns. If it''s just a matter in the Academy of science and technology, why isn''t Zhao Qi at home?


    "Sister Meimei, it''s okay. Just have a good rest at home. I should know tomorrow. In fact, I''m worried, but I can''t solve any problems."


    Tang Mei agreed and sighed, "I know, but I just feel uneasy, so I want to talk to someone."


    "Don''t think too much. By the way, is Abel going to primary school? Have all the formalities been completed?"


    Yeser quietly changed the subject.


    As soon as we talked about Abel, Tang Mei''s attention was indeed diverted.


    Moreover, the more she talked, the better her mood.


    Until the next morning, Tang Mei, who woke up, smiled, "I really studied psychology. Without trace, I relaxed so much."


    When yeser woke up in the morning, the first thing he did was brush his cell phone.


    She wanted to see what had happened.


    Sure enough, the top news was the death of a vice president of the Academy of science and technology.


    Yeser sat up at once.


    This news is indeed quite shocking.


    Because the vice president is not as old as his father.


    So, die of illness?


    Always feel a little incredible.


    Ye se didn''t dare to let himself think any more. After sitting in bed for almost a minute, he quickly got out of bed and rushed into the bathroom.


    When I came out again, I was already very energetic.


    Quickly changed his clothes, then took his bag and rushed down.


    Qibao is already waiting at the door.


    It seems that I knew she would react like this.


    In fact, if Gu Zhan hadn''t reminded him, he couldn''t have made preparations so early.


    "Sister in law, the boss has explained. Let me take you to an house first. Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu have gone to offer condolences."


    "When did it happen, you know?"


    "It''s said to be in the middle of the night. I don''t know the specific time."


    "Are you sure it''s an emergency?"


    "It seems so."


    Yeser felt that things must not be so simple.


    If it''s really an emergency, why is Gu Zhan called early in the morning, but he doesn''t have people in the middle of the night?


    When we arrived at the anzhai, everyone seemed to have packed up, just waiting for yeser.


    "Aunt?"


    "Let''s go. The elder is kind. He just didn''t expect to walk so suddenly. When you married Gu Zhan, he gave a big gift."


    Hearing this in yeser''s ears, it sent a very important message.


    The relationship between the vice president and Gu and an should be very unusual.


    In other words, in the current camp, he should tend to take care of his family.


    The party went to the mourning hall together. It was really a sea of people.


    Yeser noticed that even the current president came in person.


    It can be seen that the position of the vice president is really unusual.

 Chapter 1534

    Ye se stayed here with Fang Su and others until near noon.


    Seeing the old lady with red and swollen eyes, yeser felt unspeakable sadness.


    I still have some impression of this elder.


    At the wedding, she still looked very strong, at most 40 years old.


    But now, it seems to be in the state of fifty or sixty.


    Ye se saw Fang Su comforting here. He couldn''t help but be sad, so he went to the backyard.


    Looking at the beautiful pomegranate trees planted here, I feel more sad at the bottom of my heart.


    "My father planted it himself for many years."


    Hearing the sound, yeser turned slowly, "please forgive me by the way."


    "Thank you. But I''m afraid it''s not so easy to lose relatives. I heard that sister-in-law Qi is a psychologist. Maybe I''ll bother you in the future."


    Yetherio was a little surprised.


    In front of him, Guo Yan, is Gu Zhan''s right and left hand.


    I''ve seen it twice before.


    Therefore, she felt very sad about the death of the elder Guo family.


    "If you have anything, you can call me directly. If it''s inconvenient, I can come to my door."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law seven."


    "That''s all I can do."


    "It''s enough." after Guo Yan lowered his head and said, he heard someone calling him in the back, nodded slightly to Ye Se and left.


    Yeser looked at his back and felt very sad.


    He should be very sad to lose his loving father.


    But for the sake of his family and his father''s peace of mind, he had to make himself strong.


    Ye se tightly pursed his lips and said goodbye to life and death. As expected, no one could escape.


    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet Dr. an here."


    When yeser heard the voice, he could probably judge it was Peng bin.


    "Mr. Peng also came to pay tribute to Vice President Guo?"


    "Yes, he is our predecessor and a model for our study."


    Ye se sounded more like a scene.


    "Why is Mr. Peng here?"


    Generally speaking, such places are places where some women''s family members rest or temporarily rest.


    Even though it is no longer as careful as in ancient times.


    But ordinary rich families still pay attention to these.


    In fact, it is to provide a more reassuring environment for everyone.


    Especially in such major events, they will be arranged very considerately.


    "Oh, my mother went in to talk to Mrs. Guo. I''ll wait for her here."


    "Won''t you go in?"


    "I went in, but I saw that they were all women''s dependents, so I decided to wait outside."


    "Mr. Peng is really careful."


    Yeser couldn''t think of anything to say except this.


    She knows that Peng Bin''s father will also participate in next year''s election.


    Therefore, it is most appropriate to minimize contact with him.


    "Sorry, I''m going in."


    "Doctor ANN, please."


    Peng bin was always polite, which made yeser feel that he was a gentleman with a villain''s heart.


    Turning around, I didn''t expect that just because I moved my steps, I had changed my position. Behind her was the pomegranate tree.


    As a result, as soon as she turned around, she also raised her legs. Naturally, she moved forward and saw that she was about to hit the branch in front of her.


    Yeser''s first reaction was to step back or avoid, but the movement of his upper body was obviously one step faster than his legs and feet.


    Therefore, the body tilted and was about to fall.

 Chapter 1535

    Peng bin was on her side. Naturally, it was impossible to watch her fall. He held out his hand for the first time.


    "Doctor ANN, are you okay?"


    Yeser stepped back immediately after standing firm, "it''s all right, thank you."


    Peng Bin''s hand just stopped at Ye SE''s waist.


    It is said that a man''s head and a woman''s waist are the most difficult to touch.


    Ye se was a little nervous for a moment. He didn''t dare to lift his head, "thank you."


    Thanks again, and then ran away.


    Peng bin looked at her back with a smile on his lips. His eyes were obsessed for a moment, as if he had seen some amazing beauty.


    The tip of the eyebrow stirred slightly. Doctor an is really special.


    Turn around and leave.


    Zhao Qi stayed in the hospital last night, but today''s worship only came once and hurried away.


    Ye se knew that he should be worried about the reputation of the Guo family.


    Gu Zhan stayed in Guo''s mourning hall for several days and always accompanied Guo Yan.


    Until the last funeral, yeser attended as a younger generation.


    For several days in a row, the matter of vice president Guo was the focus of the news.


    Although Ye se doesn''t understand some things in the field of science and technology, he also knows that the death of vice president Guo at this time will inevitably affect the pattern of the Institute of science and technology.


    Finally, after the funeral, yeser went back to his home.


    She has been living here these days.


    It''s the same today.


    Gu Zhan told her that he would accompany Guo Yan for another day.


    The funeral may be an end for others, but it is only a beginning for Guo Yan.


    After all, Guo Yan has been struggling to cope with all this these days.


    Now that the funeral is over, it''s time for Guo Yan to loosen his shoulder and be qualified to cry.


    Several military friends stayed.


    According to Gu Zhan later, Guo Yan cried like a child.


    He had never seen Guo Yan so sad.


    They grew up together.


    I always think he is a very optimistic person.


    In fact, who is always optimistic?


    Who doesn''t have one or two extremely sad things?


    Yeser thought of the resolute man. It''s hard to imagine how heartbreaking it would be for such a man to cry.


    At noon the next day, ye se received Gu Zhan''s message and asked Qibao to pick her up in the afternoon.


    Yeser only replied, "I see."


    In the evening, Gu Zhan has been very silent. It can be seen that he is in a bad mood.


    Yeser wanted to comfort, but she didn''t know what had happened, so it was really hard to say anything.


    "I''m fine."


    Suddenly, Gu Zhan said this.


    Ye se was sitting cross legged in bed reading. In fact, his mind was all on Gu Zhan.


    Now hearing what he said, yeser turned his attention to him.


    "Is Guo Yan okay?"


    "Well, I cried a lot last night. It should be all right. Men bleed without tears. It''s enough to cry wantonly last night. You can''t pretend to do things before."


    "HMM." yeser understood what he meant, roughly speaking, after crying, vent, and forget it.


    It''s just that she doesn''t believe such words.


    "General Guo, he......" yeser hesitated and didn''t ask.


    "Do you want to ask Uncle Guo if he really died of an emergency?"

 Chapter 1536

    Sure enough, Gu Zhan really knows Ye se.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she knew what she wanted to ask.


    "Well, that, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, neither," Gu Zhan gave an ambiguous answer.


    Yeser doesn''t quite understand.


    "Uncle Guo was really excited, which led to the rise of blood pressure, and later, to cerebral infarction. However, his mood was caused by some reasons."


    "Someone did it deliberately?"


    Gu Zhan nodded.


    Guo Yan is the eldest in his family. In other words, he is also responsible for the prosperity of the Guo family.


    There is also a second son in the Guo family. He was lured into gambling and owed a lot of debt. It''s not bad. He was also involved with a no three no four woman.


    That day, the woman''s affair was exposed. Knowing that he was wronged, Guo Laoer quietly allowed vice president Guo to practice family law, but he insisted on marrying the woman. This matter completely angered General Guo.


    "You mean, because a woman in a romantic place, when Guo Ershao was delirious, he collided with Vice President Guo, which led to the death of vice president Guo?"


    "Yes."


    "What about the woman?"


    "Don''t worry. Zhao Qi''s men have found and controlled people for the first time. Moreover, the woman''s past has been cleaned up. In addition, the fact that she is dating two men at the same time has been exposed."


    Ye se sighed for a moment.


    Guo Ershao doesn''t know whether he can accept such a fact for a woman.


    Now his father has passed away, and the Guo family has no one who can really stand the Guo family for the time being. I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future.


    "Guo Yan must be very sad."


    "Well, no matter how the second is not a thing, it''s also his own brother. Therefore, all his anger can only be directed at that woman."


    In the final analysis, it is still due to blood relatives.


    "I always feel that things are too coincidental?"


    "You don''t have to ask about this. I know, it''s not good for you. Guo''s second son will be sent away tomorrow. Listen, Guo Yan means to throw him into the dragon team and have a good experience."


    Ye se nodded and sent it to the dragon team, which is better than sending it abroad.


    At least, it''s under your own eyelids.


    Since it''s between their men, I won''t ask any more.


    "Mrs. Guo is in a low mood. If you are free, go and accompany her. She likes you originally. Maybe she can cheer up when you go."


    "Well, I know."


    In the next few days, Gu Zhan was particularly busy.


    Even if he doesn''t say, she knows that the battle for the boss in the Ministry of science and technology should also be very cruel.


    Originally, vice president Guo stood in the camp of an Zhiwen, coupled with Gu Zhan''s position, it can be said that the power in the Ministry of science and technology has always been biased towards Gu Jia.


    But this time, because of the death of vice president Guo, the strength of the Ministry of science and technology is afraid to be divided.


    Sure enough, within a few days, news came that the Peng family had replaced vice president Guo.


    Yeser was not surprised by the news.


    The game of forces in the capital is always frightening.


    At the same time, it is also carried out in a quiet environment.


    It''s terrible.


    It''s too geographical, of course.


    It seems that all this should have been set long ago.

 Chapter 1537

    Ye se meets Peng bin again and is still in the hospital.


    Ye se noticed Peng bin holding a medicine list in his hand and glanced at it. It was a medicine for depression.


    "What a coincidence?"


    Peng bin smiled, "unfortunately, I came to visit doctor an."


    Yeser raised his eyebrows. "Has Mr. Peng registered?"


    "I''ve hung up, but I heard that Dr. an has more patients today."


    "Fortunately, I will be out of the clinic all day today."


    In fact, there are not many patients.


    It''s just that psychologists spend a long time seeing doctors.


    If only a few words, yeser can''t judge whether to prescribe medicine for the patient.


    Therefore, talk therapy is still needed.


    Therefore, hanging her number is still more expensive.


    Ye se just didn''t expect to go to the third brother''s office. When he came back, he would meet Peng bin in the elevator.


    "My clinic is on the second floor. Is this Mr. Peng?"


    "Oh, I know I''m behind, so I went up first to visit a patient."


    "Mr. Peng''s friends seem to have a good relationship with the hospital."


    The implication of this is obvious.


    Peng bin just smiled and didn''t respond.


    Yeser is not the kind of person who likes to break the casserole and ask the end, so he won''t talk any more.


    They got out of the elevator together and went straight to the consulting room.


    There is another man in front of Peng bin.


    At eleven o''clock, it was finally Peng Bin''s turn.


    "What''s wrong with Mr. Peng? Can you elaborate?"


    "Oh, it''s easy to lose sleep. I used to use diazepam before. Later, the doctor said that I couldn''t take this medicine often. I used to see neurology before. Later, the doctor suggested that I come to you and say you are an expert in this field."


    Ye se smiled, "this is my major, but I can''t talk about experts. I saw what''s on your medicine list, but it''s not just for the treatment of insomnia."


    Peng bin was stunned for a moment and then reacted, "Oh, you said that? It wasn''t mine. It was taken for others. The doctor prescribed the medicine before, but later he didn''t wait because of an emergency. When he knew I was coming this time, he asked me to take the medicine back by the way."


    Ye se nodded and said with a smile, "those who can work less Peng to help take the medicine must not be ordinary people."


    Peng bin smiled and nodded, "yes, it''s really unusual."


    Yeser stopped worrying about the medicine list.


    "Peng Shao, can you explain your insomnia symptoms more carefully? For example, can''t sleep at the beginning, or can you easily wake up in the middle of the night and then find it difficult to sleep? Or both?"


    "The first one. My sleep is very light and it''s difficult to fall asleep."


    "How long has this been the case?"


    "Many years. Probably when I was in college."


    "So long?" yeser frowned slightly. Peng bin is now 30 years old. In other words, his symptoms have lasted for almost ten years.


    "How long has Peng been taking less valium?"


    "Well, I can''t remember this clearly. Because it''s used for a while."


    Peng Bin said that when he saw that ye se was going to speak again, he first said, "Dr. an, I''m your patient now. I''d better call my name. You call me Peng Shao, but it makes me feel inappropriate. Besides, our identities are the same. Do you want me to call you princess an?"


    Ye se slightly raised his eyebrows. It''s rare that he still had this consciousness.

 Chapter 1538

    "Well, I''ll call you by your name. Now, please tell me about your daily work and rest. Of course, if it involves scientific research secrets, you don''t have to."


    "Oh, not this one."


    After Peng bin finished, he looked at Ye se gently again.


    "To tell you the truth, I have seen many similar cases in the UK before. However, I don''t quite understand that there are experts in this field in the Affiliated Hospital of the Academy of science and technology. Peng Shao, er, why don''t you go there?"


    "As you said, it''s a Affiliated Hospital of the Academy of science and technology, and I have some small problems. I just don''t like people who know too much about me."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows, which sounded contradictory.


    If so, it is nothing more than a sign that you don''t want your opponents to know your weaknesses.


    But the question is, she is Gu Zhan''s wife. Does he trust her so much?


    "I really don''t understand what you said."


    Peng bin smiled and said frankly, "I know what Dr. an is thinking. In fact, I don''t mind you telling Gu Zhan, but I believe you have your professional ethics. Moreover, I come to you just believe in your professional ability."


    Yese pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    "I know what Dr. an is good at is talking and hypnotherapy. In fact, I knew I should see a psychologist for a long time, but I always reject psychologists in my heart. It''s strange that after meeting Dr. an, the sense of rejection doesn''t seem to be so strong."


    Yeser nodded slightly and probably understood what he meant.


    In fact, this man is very alert.


    It''s hard to trust others easily.


    The reason why he chose himself should also be that he would not do anything to hurt him in his own identity, right?


    After all, I was really bad for him, but the whole hospital was involved.


    "It''s my pleasure."


    What else can you say besides this?


    Peng bin smiled more gently.


    Next, the conversation between the two is more like a chat between friends.


    After the whole journey, neither of them had any big emotional ups and downs.


    However, yeser noticed that Peng Bin''s gentleness was just an illusion.


    In his bones, he is a cruel and cold-blooded man.


    "Well, Mr. Peng, that''s all for today."


    "Well, what medicine do I need to take?"


    Yeser thought about it and asked his assistant to see the prescription given to him by the doctor of Neurology, and then adjusted the dosage.


    "Eat like this first and come back next week."


    "Well, you know the nature of my work. I come every Saturday morning. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Ye se thought of their career and nodded, "of course. You can also scan wechat, pay attention to our hospital, and then make an appointment online. In this way, you don''t have to queue up to get the number, and it will be more convenient to see the doctor."


    "OK. If I have something on the way, I''ll call you in advance."


    Yeser nodded.


    He noticed that Peng Bin took his own business card from the table.


    In fact, she remembers that she gave it to him last time.


    "By the way, Dr. ANN, I don''t want my family to know that I see a psychologist, so?"


    "Don''t worry, we keep the information about patients confidential. Otherwise, I''m sorry for this profession."


    "Thank you very much."


    Then he raised his hand and looked at his watch. "It''s getting late, doctor an. Shall I invite you to lunch?"

 Chapter 1539

    Yeser smiled and refused, "No. thank you for Mr. Peng''s invitation."


    "Well, I''ll go first. See you next week."


    The assistant nurse on one side looked at the people being isolated by the door, and then said, "Dr. an, I bet that Peng Shao is definitely interested in you."


    Yeser''s face sank. "Don''t talk nonsense! I''m married now. Don''t make trouble for me."


    The assistant quickly bowed his head and admitted his mistake, "I''m sorry, Dr. an, I don''t dare next time."


    "Let''s go and have dinner."


    Yeser''s cell phone is also joining the fun now.


    "Hello."


    Gu Zhan called and said he came to pick her up for dinner.


    Gu Zhan parked the car in the underground parking space, then came to pick her up, and they walked together to a hotel across the road.


    "Why aren''t you busy today?"


    "It''s OK. I''ve ignored you these days."


    Yeser smiled and took his arm. "How? You have always been my hero and my dependence."


    This can be said to have greatly pleased Gu Zhan.


    "Good!" he stretched out his hand and ravaged her head.


    Ye sechen glanced at him, and then put his face close to him with a smile.


    Gu Zhan couldn''t care that it was on the street, so he kissed it directly.


    They went to the opposite building with a smile.


    In the car not far away, someone was looking at all this with a dark face.


    "Young master, shall we go now?"


    "Let''s go."


    Peng bin had expected that ye se would refuse him, but he didn''t expect that Gu Zhan had time to come and have lunch with her at this time.


    It seems that uncle''s action is still too gentle.


    Peng bin lowered his eyelids. It was rare to meet someone who made him look good, so he gave in?


    How can this be?


    From small to large, if you like it, how can you not get it?


    What about Gu Zhan?


    The fight between the two families is inevitable.


    In that case, he will step on the Gu family first, and then grab the woman?


    After a long time, Peng bin looked up and shook his head slowly.


    It''s not easy to step on Gu''s family.


    But if you rob a woman, it should not be too difficult.


    As long as he can find a way to set more obstacles for Gu Zhan, his opportunity will come.


    When the mobile phone rang, Peng bin looked at it and a touch of boredom flashed across his face.


    "Hello."


    "Peng Shao, Lu''an''s case has been settled and the police have closed the case. However, do we really not involve Ann yeser? As long as the news that Lu''an has called Ann yeser repeatedly before is exposed, I believe it will be a heavy blow for Ann."


    Peng Bin''s eyes darkened, "when can you doubt Ben Shao''s decision?"


    The other party seemed to choke, and then said, "I''m sorry, I''m out of line."


    "Just know. Doing well what I tell you is the way to reflect your greatest value. Su Qingmei, don''t let me down."


    Finally, Su Qingmei heard a feeling of cold ice.


    Peng bin hung up and began to close his eyes.


    Hold your hands together and beat twice from time to time.


    Aether''s value is definitely not just a woman.


    What''s the use of just a few phone calls if you want to drag down your home?


    Besides, as a psychologist, Ann yeser has the habit of recording and video.


    If one can''t do it well, it''s possible to be smart and be smart!

 Chapter 1540

    Anne yeser was indeed a professional psychologist. She didn''t say a word about Peng bin.


    It''s not that she thinks she should be rational.


    More importantly, she felt that since Peng bin dared to come to her, she didn''t worry about it at all. Therefore, it didn''t make much sense to say it or not, so she might as well be more professional.


    In the afternoon, Gu Zhan basically didn''t move, so he stayed in yeser''s office all the time.


    That is, when a patient came, Gu zhancai moved to sit in the corridor.


    Because it involves the patient''s personal privacy, ye se won''t let him use the rest room inside, so he just kicked it out.


    Gu Zhan didn''t feel wronged and let her drive him quietly.


    In the evening, they went back to Tianshui residence together.


    On the way, Gu Zhan mentioned Jiang Meng to her.


    "I asked someone to arrange a classmate to be with Jiang Meng."


    "Huh?"


    "As you said, Jiang Meng''s nature is not bad, but it doesn''t mean that no one will make up her mind, so you still have to be careful."


    "So?"


    "I asked people to approach her in order to pass on more positive energy to her. At the same time, I found out those who deliberately misled her and finally cleaned them up."


    Yeser nodded. This method is feasible.


    It''s more reliable than advising Jiang Meng to see a psychologist.


    No one will be happy to see this, not only spend money, but also prevent others from knowing.


    When he arrived at Tianshui residence, yeser found that almost all the family members had arrived.


    Of course, Ms. Gu ya did not appear here.


    But Qiao Xiaowei was there, which exceeded yeser''s expectation.


    She thought that Qiao Xiaowei, after all, didn''t have a surname Gu and shouldn''t come.


    "SISE, you sit here first. I''ll go to the study."


    Just came back to say hello, a group of men went to the study.


    There are only a few women left in the small living room.


    Miao Qing didn''t come, probably because she was old and didn''t need to deal with some things anymore.


    Now this kind of scene is basically the presence of Ye Shulan and Gu Tiancheng''s wife song Aiyun.


    The age of these two people is just right. No matter what occasion they attend, they will not feel despised, nor will they react slowly because they are too old.


    Song Aiyun resigned voluntarily five years ago because of Gu Tiancheng''s career.


    However, now she is still an honorary professor in a famous university.


    It''s said that I still have to go to several classes every semester.


    "Siser is so beautiful and capable. You don''t know how much I envy you!"


    Song Aiyun''s eyes at Ye se are not false.


    Her own daughter-in-law is not bad, but she has a soft temper and her body has not been particularly good. Therefore, she still didn''t come even on such an important occasion today.


    "Well, I still envy you. You have become a grandmother as you wish. What else are you dissatisfied with?"


    As he spoke, he glanced at yeser, "I said, you two are not allowed to get me contraception. I''m waiting to have grandchildren."


    Song Aiyun chuckled, "you''re here again. I''m still young. It''s only twenty-four. The two separated for so long before. I have to make people sweet for two years?"


    This is about Gu Zhan''s heart.


    He doesn''t want to have children so early.


    It''s a pity that he''s not here now. Otherwise, he must be in favor with both hands.


    Ye se blushed. "Well, Xiao Wei and I will go and see what''s going on in the kitchen."

 Chapter 1541

    Song Aiyun is not from Beijing. His ancestral home is Haicheng. He moved to Beijing because he married Gu Tiancheng.


    Later, yeser and she inadvertently talked about Luo Gang in Haicheng.


    "Luo Gang, of course I know the child. Speaking of it, I held him when he was a child. But later, I ran around with your second uncle and haven''t returned to Haicheng for several years. Even if I go back, I can only stay for a day or two."


    "Luo Gang is a nice man. He helped me last time."


    "That''s what he should do. If such a big man wants to help a woman, should he say thank you to him?"


    Ye se was stunned. He didn''t expect that the second aunt''s painting style would be like this.


    "Siser, you said he was your fan?"


    Ye se was a little embarrassed for a moment. "It''s true. He''s very good. Besides, he''s very funny."


    "By the way, I heard you''re going to hold a signing meeting in Haicheng?"


    "Well, I have this plan. But recently, due to work, it is still pending."


    "Well, when the time is set, tell me that I''ll go to Haicheng with you. I haven''t been home for a long time. I''ll go to see the second old man."


    "OK."


    Ye se knew that the second aunt should also want to go back and see her family. Naturally, she should go down at will.


    In the evening, ye Se and Gu Zhan lived in Tianshui residence.


    Not only them, but also Gu Tiancheng and song Aiyun.


    Qiao Xiaowei also wanted to live. As a result, she was forcibly picked up by Wan Xiaoliang.


    When ye se saw the couple get on the bus, he thought of Wan Xiaofan and an Chengchu.


    "Gu Zhan, you said that if Xiaomi married my fifth brother in the future, what should we call each other?"


    Gu Zhan was stunned and thought that Qiao Xiaowei was a younger generation. He was immediately happy.


    "Just call it what you should. It''s worth your headache?"


    While talking, he rubbed her hair with his big hand and looked at her eyes. He was very spoiled.


    After that, yeser devoted himself to his work and his creation.


    After discussing with Qin Hao, ye se decided to formally change the text after she saved enough 100000 words.


    However, Qin Hao suggested that she dig a hole first.


    Yeser listened to his suggestion and really dug a hole.


    After opening, I shared it on my microblog and attached a sentence, "in order to let you know that yese benzun is really a woman, so the next Gaotian pet article is coming!"


    Such obviously some witty words naturally aroused a burst of hot discussion among fans.


    Not only the comment area of the website exploded, but also the comments and likes on the microblog increased rapidly.


    The main reason is that the timing is too good.


    The day before yesterday, the official just announced that the TV drama version of original sin II has been successfully finished, and has entered the post production stage. It is expected to meet you this year.


    The popularity on the Internet has not subsided yet. Now yese''s microblog will naturally attract the attention of fans.


    Ten thousand words at the beginning.


    It was just the beginning. On that day, more than 3000 comments were welcomed.


    It''s all about expectation!


    After all, yese used to be very good at writing emotional plays.


    Otherwise, the legend of the heavenly concubine can''t have so many fans and become the big IP of the year.


    It''s even harder to write about the drama of the big female owner and the emotional drama.


    Now, at first glance, it''s a Gao Tianwen, and everyone feels very loving in an instant.

 Chapter 1542

    Yang Yunxi played male three in the biography of the heavenly concubine, and the fixed makeup photos have been exposed on the Internet.


    He is handsome and young. Now the official makeup photos are exposed, but they also splash some water.


    Of course, the most popular is Song Yang.


    "Biography of heavenly Concubine" will not be released until next year. With the popularity of "original sin", Song Yang took over several endorsements and two variety shows. This is the so-called keeping the popularity, which has kept his popularity soaring.


    After all, Wu Tao is an elder. The company doesn''t arrange much resources for him.


    Because Wu Tao is positioned as a big shot and a big coffee, he has only received advertisements from two international first-line brands. In addition, in addition to the film version of original sin, he also has a play to cooperate with international big directors.


    Because that play has high requirements for body, Wu Tao has been exercising recently.


    Their positioning is different, so there is basically no big conflict.


    In terms of resources, they are all based on personal practical considerations.


    Compared with Wu Tao, people feel that Song Yang has a large flow.


    Because he is younger and more valuable.


    Of course, for some well-known foreign directors and film festivals, Wu Tao''s popularity is higher.


    Therefore, the area where they fought seemed to be divided inadvertently.


    Yang Yunxi is a new person cultivated by the company this year.


    As an entertainment company, what I fear most is the shortage of actors.


    At present, there is no such worry.


    Even, for some reasons, Andersen signed several old opera bones.


    In Ding Zimo''s words, it is to prepare for the big play in the coming year.


    Yeser learned that angle entertainment will prepare to make a large-scale historical drama next year.


    The resources in all aspects are also the best.


    It is said that Yang Yunxi also has a role in this play.


    In fact, it should be said that almost actors who can be called by name will play roles in this play.


    This combination of historical themes and current traffic stars is worth looking forward to.


    Of course, this is still confidential.


    If yeser doesn''t have an surname, she can''t know.


    "Mr. Peng, meet again."


    Peng bin smiled politely at her,


    But the eyebrows seemed a little tired, "sorry, I''m not in good shape today."


    "Didn''t you have a rest last night?"


    Peng bin smiled, "it has nothing to do with insomnia."


    Ye se was stunned for a moment, and then thought of his identity, he nodded clearly without further questioning.


    "How about Mr. Peng''s sleep quality in recent days?"


    "Not very good."


    Peng bin told the truth, "without taking medicine, I can''t sleep basically. Moreover, I think you have reduced the amount of medicine and I can''t sleep for a long time."


    Yeser smiled, "is it because I reduced the dose, or because I reduced the dose?"


    In the first half of the sentence, yeser deliberately accentuated the word "I".


    Peng bin was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "It can''t be ruled out. Is there a psychological effect? Mr. Peng, let''s talk about diet today?"


    "Oh? Dr. Ann thinks I''m a food lover?"


    Yeser smiled. "I heard that Mr. Peng has high requirements for diet, so I want to know more about Mr. Peng. Moreover, diet may also affect your sleep quality."

 Chapter 1543

    Peng bin thought for a moment. There was nothing wrong with that.


    Almost ten minutes later, yeser smiled.


    "Mr. Peng, didn''t the doctor advise you to drink less tea and coffee before?"


    Peng bin was stunned, "what?"


    "Tea or coffee is OK in the morning, but according to your description, you often drink coffee at night, and it''s still strong. Your nerves are excited. How can you sleep?"


    Peng bin shook his head. "No, I was trying to refresh myself. Otherwise, I can''t finish the work at hand. Besides, even if I don''t drink coffee, I may not be able to sleep."


    "Mr. Peng, I have to say that your work and rest time is obviously a little disordered. Well, let me ask another question."


    Next, they talked for about half an hour. Peng bin was obviously more relaxed than when he came here.


    "Mr. Peng, if you want to improve your condition, you can''t just rely on drugs. In this way, I''ll teach you some actions that can quickly relax your body. Then, you can do it before going to bed."


    "Are you sure?"


    Peng bin looked skeptical, "I thought people would be more energetic after exercise."


    "I''m talking about relaxing yoga poses. Mr. Peng can have a try."


    "OK."


    However, Peng Bin''s talent in this area seems to be relatively poor. He studied it several times and didn''t learn it.


    "Well, doctor an, is it convenient for you to add wechat? If you can, I''ll go back and practice, and then send you photos. If it''s not standardized, you can correct it."


    Yeser didn''t think much, "yes."


    After that, yeser took out his mobile phone and found out his QR code, "scan it."


    In this way, Peng bin successfully got Ye SE''s wechat, and it made people feel very natural and no sense of conflict.


    And yeser really didn''t think elsewhere.


    In her opinion, the other party took her business card and already had her mobile phone number, which was the same as wechat.


    Therefore, even if the other party uses wechat to search directly, it can be found.


    But he put it forward directly and understood it better.


    "Rustle, are you busy?"


    Ding Zimo''s call came at the right time. Peng bin might still be here a minute earlier.


    "Not bad. Would you like to invite me to dinner?"


    "Eat! You must!"


    Ding Zimo said he would pick her up later and discuss the movie with her.


    Ye se was already hungry. As soon as he sat down, he quickly ordered.


    "So hungry?"


    Ding Zimo said and took out a box of chocolates. "Eat one first. Don''t eat too much, or you won''t be able to eat later."


    "Why do you still want to buy me chocolate today? So good?"


    "Gee, I''m your brother anyway. How can I be bad to you?"


    Yeser gave him a white eye directly, peeled off the outer layer of wrapping paper, and ate chocolate contentedly.


    "Well, what about the original sin of the film version? I want you to do psychological guidance. What do you think?"


    Ye se was a little surprised. "I haven''t heard of psychological guidance. Aren''t they all martial arts guidance?"


    "The director and I have seen this play. I think Wu Tao''s acting skills are even better. After all, I have no experience and it is difficult to interpret it perfectly."


    "So?"


    "Come and help. Or, it can be said to be professional guidance!"

 Chapter 1544

    Ye se couldn''t resist Ding Zimo and finally had to agree.


    However, she has no experience in this field.


    Even if she studies psychology, it doesn''t mean that she is proficient in all psychological conditions.


    Besides, this novel mainly involves criminal psychology, which is not what she is good at.


    "Well, one of my classmates specializes in criminal psychology. In the evening, I called him to see if he was interested."


    "Is it reliable?"


    "Yes."


    Halfway through their meal, yeser noticed a shadow and took another look.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yeser''s eyes were still staring at Ding Zimo''s back. "I saw an acquaintance. You eat first, I''ll go and have a look. It seems that something is wrong."


    "Can you? Why don''t I go with you!"


    "No."


    With that, yeser picked up his cell phone and went to the bathroom.


    After entering, I didn''t find the figure, but I heard a voice faintly.


    Yeser stepped lightly, then confirmed it, went directly into the next room and locked the door.


    "As I said, I can''t cooperate with you. Don''t call me again."


    Ye se frowned. The sound was Jiang Meng''s.


    "Oh, you think I believe what you say? Why do you say my brother died to save Gu Zhan? What''s the evidence? Also, I don''t even know who you are. Why should I believe you?"


    Yeser''s heart clicked.


    Sure enough, the original worry came true.


    Sure enough, someone hit Jiang Meng.


    I just don''t know who it is this time.


    A few minutes later, ye se came out again, silent for a few seconds, and then called Dong Wei.


    "Madam?"


    "Do you have Jiang Meng''s new phone?"


    "Yes."


    "Check her call records immediately, especially a few minutes ago, to see if you can find it."


    "OK."


    Dong Wei didn''t ask why. Just do what the landlady ordered.


    Yeser''s breath could not relax.


    Jiang Meng is indeed a time bomb.


    Just now, if she heard correctly, Jiang Meng''s attitude was obviously a little wavering.


    Moreover, the other party would make a big fuss about Jiang Meng''s brother''s death.


    This matter, no matter from which aspect, is extremely unfavorable to Gu Zhan.


    In the evening, after Gu Zhan came back, ye se told him about Jiang Meng.


    Rarely, ye SE''s expression was very serious, "I heard some bad words. Seriously, I don''t want to doubt Jiang Meng."


    Gu Zhan''s face became dignified.


    "The person who called Jiang Meng through the phone is song Feifei, the famous Feitian invincible on the Internet who opposed me before. I don''t think she has the strength to stand up against the Gu family."


    If she didn''t know her identity before, she might do some extreme things.


    But now, she clearly knows that she is the one who settled down, and she is also Gu Zhan''s wife. What''s the purpose of song Feifei''s doing this?


    "It seems that the previous crackdown on Song''s real estate was too light. Sure enough, we can''t be too soft hearted to deal with such people."


    "This matter needs to be checked again."


    Gu Zhan nodded, "don''t worry, give it to me. You just need to feel at ease and do what you want to do."


    Ye se knew that Gu Zhan didn''t want her to touch too many dark sides, and she was happy to pretend to be a fool.

 Chapter 1545

    Jiang Meng''s affairs soon became apparent.


    The person who contacted her was indeed song Feifei.


    And song Feifei''s side, is it her own meaning or the Song family''s meaning?


    As ye se said, song Feifei is not so confident alone.


    Therefore, Gu Zhan had to wonder what the people behind her were thinking.


    After seeing her colleagues goodbye, Jiang Meng drove her beetle back to the community.


    Just parked the car and walked a few steps, I saw a woman in a Prada suit coming towards me, "Miss Jiang, long time no see."


    Jiang Meng was stunned and then a little impatient. "What else do you want me to do? I said I won''t cooperate with you."


    "Miss Jiang, do you think your life now is really heaven?"


    Jiang Meng ignored her.


    "Miss Jiang, do you really intend to ignore your relatives?"


    Jiang Meng was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I just think Miss Jiang''s heart is very cruel. It''s your own grandfather and uncle. You treat them as passers-by. Miss Jiang, hasn''t anyone told you that the most reliable person in the world is still your own relatives?"


    "My business, don''t bother you!"


    "Miss Jiang, let''s get to know each other again. My last name is song. You can call me Feifei."


    The vigilance in Jiang Meng''s eyes is still there.


    Song Feifei smiled, "won''t Miss Jiang invite me up?"


    Although Jiang Meng was reluctant, she didn''t refuse her.


    Song Feifei knew that Jiang Meng was the easiest one to conquer when she hooked her lips.


    "Miss Jiang, look at this first."


    Song Feifei took out a copy of the medical record and put it on the table.


    "This, this is?"


    "This is your grandfather''s medical record. He is old, has just had an operation, and the cost is huge. The bottom one is your uncle''s medical record. He has liver cancer. If he wants to treat it, he has to spend a huge amount of medical expenses. Moreover, this disease is like a bottomless pit. Does Miss Jiang think she can ignore it?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Miss Jiang has broken off contact with the relatives of the Jiang family. It seems that she doesn''t intend to care about their life and death. But, Miss Jiang, who brought you up when you were a child? If people know that you ignore the life and death of your relatives, do you think you can stay in the company?"


    Jiang Meng''s heart is tight. She has just gained a firm foothold in the company and is still thinking of trying to get a promotion next year. How can this happen at this time?


    "What do you want?"


    Song Feifei shook her head and said regretfully, "Miss Jiang, you asked the wrong person? It''s not what I want, but what you want. I''m telling you the news now because I really treat you as a friend."


    "Oh, you think I''ll believe it?"


    Song Feifei raised her eyebrows. "Miss Jiang, you may not remember. Two months ago, I was in a coffee shop because I forgot to bring my wallet. You paid for me."


    Jiang Meng was stunned for a moment and recalled it carefully. It seemed that there was such a thing.


    "So, after that, I was very grateful to Miss Jiang. After all, in such a small matter, I can best see a person''s character."


    Jiang Meng''s defense against her was almost lifted in an instant.


    How did she know that, in fact, the meeting was a play from the beginning.

 Chapter 1546

    Because of this small matter, the distance between the two immediately narrowed a lot.


    "Why do you have their medical records?"


    Jiang Meng finally got to the point.


    Song Feifei hesitated for a moment, but there was pain behind her. "It''s a coincidence. I have a relative who works in the hospital. I went on a business trip to your hometown and said that a local rich invited him to take charge of the knife. I just met your uncle. Then I knew his situation."


    If such words were replaced by yeser, they would not believe it.


    But Jiang Mengxin did.


    "My uncle him, is he really so ill?"


    "You can see for yourself. There are hospital chapters on it. If you don''t believe it, you can call and ask."


    phone?


    Jiang Meng thought of what Gu Zhan had said to herself for the first time.


    She pursed her lips and hesitated.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Feifei didn''t seem to see her embarrassment and said with concern. "Is it because she changed her phone, so she didn''t have their contact information? In fact, your uncle needed money for surgery before. I gave him 100000 for that cup of coffee. Finally, I helped them put together the operation expenses."


    Jiang Meng looked excited. "Did you pay?"


    "Yes."


    Song Feifei also nodded naively, "in fact, it''s not much. For us, 100000 yuan is just money to buy a bag."


    The words were particularly harsh in Jiang Meng''s ears.


    Now, Gu Zhan has stopped all her financial support, so what she spends now is the money she earns from her hard work.


    In the past, Gu Zhan was quite generous to her.


    Let alone some living expenses, she wants 10000, and Gu Zhan gives her 100000.


    And now?


    All this seems to have changed since Gu Zhan and ye se got married.


    The more you think so, the more you hate Joseph.


    If it weren''t for her, how could Gu Zhan ignore her?


    She is clearly jealous of herself!


    Gu Zhan is kind to herself. She doesn''t like it, so she deliberately blows pillow wind in Gu Zhan''s ear.


    This woman is really hateful!


    Seeing her changing look, song Feifei smiled.


    "Jiang Meng, are you okay?"


    Jiang Meng felt someone patted her on the shoulder, then recovered and quickly shook her head, "it''s okay. I''m just a little tired. You lent them 100000?"


    "Yes. Forget it, it''s not a loan. Just give it to them in your face. There''s not much anyway."


    At this time, song Feifei''s indifferent attitude belittles Ye SE''s image.


    In Jiang Meng''s mind, Gu Zhan also began to look ferocious.


    She couldn''t figure it out. What''s good about Anne Arthur?


    In addition to being born better than yourself, what are the advantages?


    She listens to everything!


    "No, I always have to pay it back. But my salary is a little low now, so I can only pay it back slowly."


    Song Feifei immediately looked at her with a reproachful face like an old friend for many years, "what are you talking about? What is the relationship between us? How can you repay it? Moreover, I know that you planned a cooperation case between our company and your company before. I can''t see that you really have the ability."


    Jiang Meng''s eyes brightened, "are you an employee of song''s real estate?"

 Chapter 1547

    Song Feifei smiled, a little embarrassed and said, "I''m the project manager of song''s real estate. Song''s boss is my father."


    Jiang Meng immediately looked surprised, "are you the daughter of the Song family?"


    "Don''t say that. I really take you as a friend. By the way, don''t take your brother''s story to heart. To tell you the truth, I also listened to others. I just felt that I would defend you for a moment, so I couldn''t help it. Later, I reflected and felt that no matter what, Gu Zhan had helped you pay your living expenses and tuition fees for so many years, so, Forget it. "


    In the back, song Feifei''s face was not very good, and there was another secret look on her face.


    Jiang Meng suddenly held her hand. "Where did you hear it? Who said it?"


    That night, they went downstairs again and had dinner in a nearby western restaurant.


    Finally, they went home.


    Of course, this meal is priced in four figures. Of course, song Feifei invited it.


    For song Feifei, this is an ordinary dinner.


    But for Jiang Meng, it is like a precious delicacy.


    Since Gu Zhan stopped her financial support, how long has it been since she came to such an advanced place for dinner?


    In the past, she didn''t need to use her salary at all. She couldn''t spend all the money given by Gu Zhan alone.


    Now it''s good. As soon as Gu Zhan stops her financial source, her life here will be difficult immediately.


    People like Jiang Meng have strange brain holes.


    She didn''t know to reflect on herself. Instead, she thought about Gu Zhan and ye se.


    Mingming used to be fine. She always had money in her account. Her life was very natural and unrestrained. Why did she suddenly change?


    Look at Song Feifei together today. That''s generous!


    Someone immediately reported the situation here to Gu Zhan.


    Although it was not clear what they had talked about, at least it was further to determine the relationship between the two.


    Gu Zhan doesn''t look good.


    He never thought that Jiang Meng would really go farther and farther.


    "That''s how people are. Even if you used to invite her to a big meal every day, but you suddenly stopped and stopped inviting her. She won''t think it''s her problem. Instead, she thinks you''ve taken away what belongs to her."


    This mentality, in fact, generally exists in some dark places of people.


    However, some people can reflect and adjust themselves.


    However, some people are very stubborn and think that others are bad to her and take away what originally belongs to her.


    And Jiang Meng, now is this kind.


    "Let me tell you a story."


    Ye se stood not far from Gu Zhan. His eyes were very clear and seemed to have a faint smile.


    "Once upon a time, a little girl was sad because she quarreled with her mother. She felt that her mother didn''t love her, so she ran away from home. But after she came out, she was cold and hungry, and looked back from time to time. When she saw that her mother didn''t find her, she felt that her mother didn''t love her. She was the most pitiful person in the world."


    "Until she came to a noodle stall and watched the boss cook bowl after bowl. She was so hungry that her eyes were straight and thought that if she could eat a bowl of hot noodle soup now, it would be the happiest thing in the world."


    Gu Zhan''s eyes moved and looked at Ye se.

 Chapter 1548

    Yeser smiled slightly and then continued, "the little girl looked at the bowls of soup noodles being brought to the guests, and her mouth was watering. The boss is also a kind-hearted person. Seeing the little girl''s eyes, she knew she should be hungry.


    The little girl came out in a hurry, penniless and didn''t even bring her mobile phone. Therefore, with the kindness of her boss, she finally ate a bowl of steaming noodle soup.


    While eating, the little girl boasted that the boss was a good man. The boss just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Later, the little girl finished eating and was moved to tears. "


    Gu Zhan seems to understand.


    Yeser smiled, "do you want to continue?"


    She knows, smart as Gu Zhan, how can she not hear the meaning of this story?


    Gu Zhan nodded, "finish talking. Just right, it also makes my brain clear."


    Yeser smiled and really went on.


    In fact, the little girl has always been grateful to her boss. She even said that he is the kindest person in the world, and the bowl of noodles she ate herself is the best in the world.


    After listening, the boss just asked her.


    You just ate a bowl of noodles I cooked and thought I was the best person. Have you ever thought about how many bowls of noodles your parents cooked for you when you were so old?


    The little girl was stunned by this rhetorical question.


    Yes.


    Think about it carefully, in addition to the noise today, in fact, when my mother loves her more?


    The boss has opened a noodle shop for so many years. What kind of people have you never met?


    That''s why I kindly reminded the little girl.


    Jiang Meng is now like the little girl in the story.


    But, around her, there is a lack of someone willing to remind her.


    Of course, even if someone reminds, whether Jiang Meng is willing to reflect or not is beyond the control of others.


    In short, Jiang Meng chose the road herself, so she is the only one who can finally take responsibility for her own life.


    "If the people arranged by Jiang Meng really worked, she and song Feifei wouldn''t be so close."


    "I think you should let someone check song Feifei first?"


    "I''ve asked someone to check. In fact, I''m also curious about how she bewitched Jiang Meng."


    Gu Zhan has been busy for a while.


    When the new chief of the Academy of science and technology takes office, it is natural that there must be three fires.


    The Dragon Team under his command is naturally the top priority.


    The most elite dragon guards are in his hands. Naturally, there are many who miss these people.


    Similarly, it is also the most fragrant piece of meat in the eyes of others.


    But at this time, Jiang Meng came out to make trouble again.


    "Gu Zhan, I know you''ve been busy recently. Otherwise, I''ll handle Jiang Meng''s business."


    Gu Zhan frowned, "don''t you still have a lot of work to do?"


    "Silly!" yeser imitated the way he used to do, and nodded on his forehead, "no matter how many things, I may not have to do them myself. Besides, aren''t you sending someone to keep an eye on Jiang Meng?"


    "We''re getting better and better."


    Ye se chuckled, "don''t worry. I''ll deal with Jiang Meng''s affairs. I won''t watch her go wrong step by step. It''s always in time to stop at the precipice."


    Gu Zhan doesn''t think so.


    When I think about it now, I think Jiang Meng is really spoiled by him.

 Chapter 1549

    In the next few days, Gu Zhan couldn''t manage even if he wanted to.


    New project research tasks are directly arranged, and they are closed.


    Even the Academy of science and technology can''t get out, let alone others.


    Ye se took time out and finally blocked Jiang Meng downstairs.


    I called her several times before, but she didn''t want to meet. It seems that she should have a great aversion to her.


    Yeser felt helpless, but he couldn''t ignore it.


    If someone else had changed, she would be too lazy to care whether she was killing herself.


    But now, she can''t help worrying.


    They sat together in a coffee shop, and then looked at Jiang Meng with a disgusted face. "Come on, what can I do for you? If it''s to pay back the money, I''ll disappoint you. I don''t have money."


    Yeser frowned, but soon loosened it again.


    "It seems that you are becoming more and more hostile to me. You used to know that you hid some, but now you don''t avoid it at all. What? You think you can continue to live as a young lady when you find song Feifei as your backer?"


    "You?"


    Jiang Meng didn''t expect that she even knew song Feifei.


    "Surprised?"


    Jiang Meng snorted, turned away and stopped talking.


    "Song Feifei is the daughter of song''s real estate. You must already know. Do you know that she offended me and Gu Zhan?"


    Jiang Meng was stunned for a moment. "What did you say?"


    "Do you want to call her and let her come out to see me and confront me?"


    Jiang Meng was a little uneasy for a moment. She was not sure who she should trust.


    "Song''s real estate is too busy now. You don''t really think she can support others?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Let me guess. Did she tell you that she fell in love with you because of some opportunities, and then sincerely took you as a friend? Oh, by the way, she should help you or your family?"


    All in!


    Jiang Meng felt even more puzzled.


    "How did you know?"


    "Didn''t she tell you that she was an online writer, and that this kind of bridge appeared more than once in her novels?"


    Jiang Meng was completely confused.


    Yeser took a sip of coffee and sighed, "I didn''t intend to take care of you. You can live and die by yourself. However, for Gu Zhan''s sake, I still remind you that your friend is just using you as a chess piece."


    "Don''t sow discord here! I don''t believe you."


    "Believe it or not, it''s your business. Say it or not, it''s my business. Jiang Meng, you''d better listen carefully. Nine and a half of the ten sentences song Feifei told you are false. If you don''t have judgment, you''ll find yourself in distress in the future. You can''t blame others."


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Meng panicked.


    "Song''s real estate will soon spread a lot of negative news. If you insist, I can''t help you. You are an adult. I hope you can understand that you can get better and better only if you figure it out. Otherwise, you will be dead end!"


    Jiang Meng''s breathing became urgent.


    "I don''t believe it. How can it be all fake?"


    "Song Feifei wants to use you to deal with me and Gu family. Jiang Meng, Gu Zhan treated you well before. It seems that he fed the dog!"

 Chapter 1550

    Yeser''s last words were quite cruel.


    Jiang Meng''s face turned white.


    For Jiang Meng, ye se doesn''t have the patience to tell the little girl''s story again.


    Some people just pretend to be stupid.


    She doesn''t believe it. Jiang Meng really doesn''t know where she came from after all these years of good life.


    Of course, what others give is what others give.


    If you regard these as your own, it will be shameless.


    "You are used to enjoying the feelings given to you by others, so over time, you think you deserve all this. Jiang Meng, you are also a person with higher education. Don''t you think this logic is ironic?"


    Jiang Meng''s face turned white.


    The darkest and darkest things in her heart were cut open bloody. She simply felt that there was no place for her here.


    All the faces, for a moment, were thrown to the ground and trampled hard.


    And yeser is indeed suspected of deliberately stimulating her.


    Because she can see that Jiang Meng actually knows everything, but she doesn''t want to face it.


    She knew that everything she had enjoyed before was not hers, but she dreamed of taking everything as her own.


    This is not general greed.


    This is already a question of character.


    "Jiang Meng, did song Feifei tell you that your brother''s death is related to Gu Zhan?"


    A flash of light flashed through Jiang Meng''s mind and held on tightly. It seemed to be her only life-saving charm.


    "Yes, that''s right. Gu Zhan, he should take care of me all his life. My brother died to protect him. If it weren''t for him, I would live a happy life with my brother now. Where do I need to thank him again and again?"


    This reason seemed to give her a little confidence.


    "Jiang Meng, you really make me wonder how you have lived abroad for several years with your IQ. Do you believe this reason? What is your brother and Gu Zhan? When they were on duty, they were not even in the same position. Can you believe this reason?"


    Jiang Meng is completely petrified.


    In fact, when song Feifei told her about this, she also doubted it.


    However, she prefers to believe that all this is Gu Zhan''s fault.


    In this way, she can enjoy everything Gu Zhan provides for her.


    But now, all these lies have been exposed, and everything has become different.


    Even, it''s earth shaking!


    "No, it won''t. It can''t be like this. My brother is a hero and a martyr!"


    "He is indeed a hero and a martyr. But that doesn''t mean that you have reason to threaten anyone. Besides, when the state gave a pension, your Jiang family took a lot of money. And you, Gu Zhan, felt that he had a commitment to your brother, so he took you out of his hometown. But now, what have you done?"


    Jiang Meng is not an unreasonable person.


    On the contrary, the more such people are, the more they pretend to be stupid and pretend to enjoy everything in peace of mind. This is what makes people feel heartache and sadness.


    "You, you lied to me!"


    "If I lied to you, you can check it yourself. But you know that others deliberately lied to you for a reason, but you deliberately listened to it and believed it, so as to find a reason for your selfishness? Why do you think I should cooperate with you in this play?"


    Jiang Meng was paralyzed in his chair.


    Sure enough, psychologist, it''s terrible.


    She easily penetrated everything in her heart.


    She knows everything.


    I know everything.


    Yeser shook his head slightly and looked disappointed. "Think about it yourself."

 Chapter 1551

    Yeser''s psychology in recent years is really not for nothing.


    Jiang Meng wants to fool Gu Zhan with his way of dealing with her. Don''t think about it.


    The reason why Ye se pointed out the matter directly as soon as she met was also to remind her that a man should be dutiful, keep himself and know his kindness.


    Obviously, it was Gu Zhan who got today''s blessing.


    At present, it is clear that she lives in the house provided by Gu Zhan and drives the car provided by Gu Zhan, but she is targeting Gu Zhan word by word and feels that Gu Zhan is sorry for her. Is it sick or what?


    "I, I don''t want to."


    Finally, after a long silence, Jiang Meng said this.


    Ye se looked at Jiang Meng, who began to shed tears, and had no compassion.


    In principle, she is a psychologist, and her empathy should be strong.


    But facing Jiang Meng, she just couldn''t do it.


    There are tens of millions of people in the world who have something to do with her and nothing to do with her. Why should she care so much?


    But Jiang Meng obviously took Gu Zhan''s kindness as a chip.


    Such a person is the most annoying.


    "What don''t you want?"


    Ye SE''s cold tone made Jiang Meng more sober for a moment.


    Raised his eyes and looked at her pitifully, "you, what do you want me to do?"


    Not too stupid!


    Also know to ask such a sentence.


    Ye SE''s lips slightly recalled, "Jiang Meng, your question is so strange. Rather than what I think you should do, you should ask yourself what you should do to make up for your mistakes."


    Jiang Meng was stunned and looked innocent. "What''s wrong with me? I didn''t do anything to hurt brother Gu."


    "No?"


    Ye SE''s upper body leaned forward, and his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Jiang Meng was shocked by her eyes and didn''t respond for a long time.


    Ye se snorted, "you really didn''t do substantive damage, but you took Gu Zhan''s kindness to you as your weapon to hurt him. What did you say to song Feifei? Do you really need me to remind you again?"


    Jiang Meng''s face turned white for a moment.


    She didn''t expect that yeser even knew this!


    "You?"


    "Don''t be so surprised. I know, and Gu Zhan knows. Or do you want everyone to know what kind of person you are?"


    Jiang Meng widened his eyes and shook his head, "no, it''s not!"


    "You casually revealed Gu Zhan''s preferences, but I said here that you didn''t do anything to hurt her. If according to your logic, when the two countries fought, anyone who just sold some information was innocent?"


    This is the most unbearable thing for yeser.


    You can blame Gu Zhan and scold him.


    Even some private information about Gu Zhan was disclosed to outsiders. What do you want to do?


    If someone uses these to hurt Gu Zhan, can she afford the responsibility?


    Especially now is a sensitive time.


    The leadership of the Academy of science and technology has just changed. What is the difference between Jiang Meng''s practice and traitors?


    Jiang Meng was so frightened that cold sweat came out of her head.


    After a while, she calmed her mind, "what do you think of me?"


    "Huh?"


    Jiang Meng subconsciously stirred up the spirit.


    I don''t understand why yeser, who looks so weak and gentle, would give her a great sense of oppression.


    "I, I''ll call song Feifei and ask her out."

 Chapter 1552

    Yeser smiled and leaned back into the chair again.


    "That''s right. We have a common enemy. You should understand that if Gu Zhan is not good, you must be the first to die!"


    Ye SE''s cruel words are really not casual.


    For her, Gu Zhan is the most important person.


    If Jiang Meng doesn''t know good or bad, she must take her life to pay for it.


    Jiang Meng was really frightened by such yese.


    Finally, I called very honestly.


    Ye se turned his head and took a look at the scenery outside. He wondered if Gu Zhan would still feel cute if he saw what he had just done.


    "Hello, Feifei? This is Jiang Meng."


    "Yes, I have a very important thing to tell you. Yes, I''m afraid it''s too late. I''m here now..."


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Meng looked at Ye se with great interest, "look, is this OK?"


    Unconsciously, the honorific title was added to yeser''s title.


    Ye se nodded slightly. "You said Song Feifei gave the Jiang family 100000 yuan?"


    "Yes, my uncle has liver cancer and needs to spend money, so..."


    Yeser sniffed, "if she says so, you believe it?"


    Jiang Meng was stunned for a moment, then flustered, waved his hands and said, "no, I called my uncle. He said someone did call him 100000 yuan, and he did say he was hospitalized. He also said that the money at home was basically used up."


    Ye se shook his head slightly. How did Jiang Meng''s brain grow?


    So stupid, I can still live now!


    "See for yourself."


    Yeser directly took out his mobile phone and sent several videos.


    Jiang Meng was a little confused for a moment. After she opened it, her face changed greatly.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    "As you can see, your uncle is not seriously ill at all, including the fact that your grandfather was hospitalized before. As for the money from you and the 100000 given by song Feifei, they used it to buy a house."


    In that small place, you can buy a three bedroom house for hundreds of thousands of yuan.


    Jiang Meng wants to say no.


    But in the video, the whole family laughed and was really happy.


    And the little cousin who told her not to go back before, how can she have half a melancholy mood in the camera?


    So she was cheated by them?


    "You know now? Song Feifei did give your uncle 100000 yuan. However, the money was not to cure him, but to help him fulfill his lie. Do you understand?"


    Jiang Meng was like hearing a bolt from the blue. She was used and betrayed by her closest people. This feeling was really not very good.


    Think about what I said to song Feifei and my resentment against Gu Zhan


    For a moment, Jiang Meng felt that he didn''t deserve to live in the world at all.


    "Let''s go. Didn''t you make an appointment with song Feifei?"


    Jiang Meng was stunned, then stood up with a dull expression, and his mind was still in a mess.


    After getting on the bus, Jiang Meng''s mind replays the scene of Grandpa''s family living in a new house and having a big meal with a smile.


    For these people, she gave them all the pocket money Gu Zhan gave her.


    But how do they repay themselves?


    Also, my uncle said on the phone that my brother died to save Gu Zhan, so he should let Gu Zhan pay for his life.


    And it was because she listened to her uncle that she felt that song Feifei didn''t deceive herself

 Chapter 1553

    Jiang Meng smiled bitterly. She was really naive.


    In fact, she also knew that she knew from the beginning that there were too many loopholes in Song Feifei''s words, but she felt that if so, it was natural for her to rely on Gu Zhan.


    Especially later, my uncle also told himself that everything was because of Gu Zhan, so I became no brother.


    It can be said that she chose to listen to these lies to paralyze herself.


    Now I can only blame myself for being stupid!


    The place where ye se asked Jiang Meng to make an appointment was in a bar.


    Moreover, unfortunately, this bar happens to be Zhao Xiaoer''s territory.


    It happened that Zhao Lin was there when ye se came with Jiang Meng.


    "Oh, sister siser is here?"


    Yeser glanced at him, "give you another chance. What do you call me?"


    Zhao Lin was stunned, and then tut said, "look! This is indeed a girl extrovert. When she married someone, she just wanted to take advantage of me."


    Ye se stared at him, "why is it always so rude!"


    Zhao Lin laughed and said, "OK. Now the seventh brother is not here again. It''s not too much for me to call you sister! Don''t forget, you''re my mother''s student."


    Forget it. If you reason with him, you can be angry.


    "Come on, second floor. It''s ready for you."


    Soon, song Feifei arrived.


    Of course, when song Feifei entered the private room, she only saw Jiang Meng alone.


    "Mengmeng, why are you drinking here alone?"


    There are indeed wine bottles and glasses on the tea table, but this is what Zhao Lin just drank.


    Jiang Meng hasn''t touched a drop of wine.


    "Feifei, tell me the truth, what''s the matter with my brother?"


    Song Feifei was stunned for a moment, then sat down beside her, "what''s the matter? Suddenly asked this? Did someone tell you something?"


    "I just want to know how my brother died."


    Song Feifei looked at her in a slightly wrong mood. "Didn''t you say there''s something important to tell me?"


    "Yes. But you have to tell me about my brother first, and then I''ll tell you."


    Song Feifei scolded in her heart. Why is this girl still thinking?


    After thinking about it, in order to induce her to tell the secret, song Feifei held her hand very sincerely, "OK, I''ll tell you."


    A few minutes later, the expression on Jiang Meng''s face was finally a little wrong.


    Song Feifei said that her mouth was a little dry, but looking around, there was not even a bottle of water in the house.


    "Why didn''t you order a drink?"


    With that, song Feifei rang the bell and soon a waiter came in.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "Two bottles of soda."


    "OK, just a moment, please."


    At this time, Jiang Meng suddenly looked up and asked her, "what you said is true? Who told you that my brother died to protect Gu Zhan? I want to ask that person face to face."


    Song Feifei knew that she was beginning to get into trouble when she looked like this.


    "It''s a secret. How can I tell you casually? Mengmeng, I''m risking my life when I tell you this. If Gu Qiye knows I''m saying this behind my back, it will kill me."


    "Since you know Gu Zhan will kill you, how dare you say so?"


    Song Feifei was stunned by the sudden sound.


    Without thinking about it, he said, "who are you?"

 Chapter 1554

    Song Feifei turned her head as she fought back.


    After seeing the visitor clearly, song Feifei was stunned.


    "You, why? ANN, why are you here?"


    Yeser came in, followed by Susan and Zhao Xiaoer.


    "Oh, this is not the daughter of song''s real estate. Why? Secretly, my seventh brother, who gives you the courage?"


    Song Feifei''s face turned white.


    In front of these people, she only knew Ye Se and Susan. As for Zhao Lin, she seemed to have seen him before, but she didn''t know who he was.


    "I, I didn''t. I also listened to others. I didn''t deliberately spread rumors myself."


    "Hmm?" Ye se sat down and picked the ending tone, which immediately made song Feifei on pins and needles.


    "Really, I really didn''t mean it."


    "Ha ha. Deliberately, it means you have a bad character. If not intentionally, it only means you have a bad mind. You can say what ah Zhan said in arranging my family? It seems that the lesson given to song''s real estate last time is not enough."


    Song Feifei''s eyes suddenly widened, as if she thought of something important. "Miss an, no, Mrs. Gu, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, please forgive me."


    "Spare you? Why?"


    Yeser raised his chin slightly and looked at her with a very contemptuous look. "Did you ever think that you could let others go when you provoked discord around?"


    Song Feifei''s body was soft and her legs began to tremble.


    "Last time, you slandered me. I didn''t let song go bankrupt, but I gave you a chance. Unexpectedly, you didn''t repent and made it worse. If I had known this, I should have been more cruel so that you won''t have a chance to stand here again!"


    "Miss an, I, I really didn''t mean it. I was also forced. If I didn''t do so, they would post my nude photos online. I can''t help it. I''m also a victim!"


    This made yeser''s heart shake.


    For the time being, listen to her again?


    "Miss an, I really didn''t mean it. Last time I drank too much, I was picked up, and then I took photos and videos. I can''t let these be exposed, so I can''t help it. I just listen to their orders. There''s really nothing I can do."


    As soon as song Feifei''s legs softened, she slipped down directly from the sofa, then knelt there and cried pitifully.


    Jiang Meng looked at it and said, "so you approached me on purpose from the beginning?"


    "Yes, that''s right. I don''t want to get close to you. Someone told me."


    Then he quickly looked at Ye se, "miss an, even if I have great courage, I don''t dare to slander the seventh master. But I can''t help it. They have my handle on them. If it is announced, I won''t be far from my death!"


    A girl, but also a person in this second-class circle, once such a picture is exposed, how will she live in the future?


    Either go far away, or hang directly with a rope.


    "Miss an, everything I said is true. I absolutely dare not deceive again."


    "Then tell me, who is the other person?"


    Song Feifei was stunned, then looked blankly and shook her head, "I, I don''t know who they are."


    Ye se twisted his eyebrows and his face was cold. "Are you kidding me?"

 Chapter 1555

    Song Feifei shook her head in horror, "No. I didn''t. miss an, I really didn''t. I, I only received the video message of the other party afterwards, and then I knew that I had been videotaped. Those people threatened me by calling. I don''t know what the other party looks like."


    "What about the video materials sent to you by the other party?"


    "I, I deleted it once. Later, the other party sent it again and said that it wouldn''t help if I deleted it. If they were unhappy, send it directly to the Internet."


    Yeser blinked, "give me your cell phone."


    Song Feifei trembled and handed in her mobile phone. "Just this morning, he called me back."


    Yeser turned it over. "Is that the one starting with 177?"


    "Yes, it is."


    "He called all the time?"


    "Yes. It''s always this phone number."


    Ye SE''s head tilted back slightly. Zhao Xiaoer directly recruited someone to come over, recorded the phone number and checked it immediately.


    "The other party called you today and put forward what requirements?"


    "They just said, let me, let me encourage Jiang Meng to come to you. Then, they took the opportunity to take photos and videos."


    got it.


    In the final analysis, we should start from her.


    Ye se curled his lips and smiled. Do these people really underestimate themselves, or do they think they are the daughter recognized on the way home, so it doesn''t matter at all?


    "Before?"


    "It''s basically to lure Jiang Meng into the hook, make her doubt Gu Qiye, and then force her to break with Gu''s family step by step."


    Yeser was not sure whether what she said was true or false.


    Susan opened her mobile phone file directly and found a video.


    Susan looked at it and showed it to yeser.


    The above is indeed the drama of song Feifei''s bed fight after being drunk.


    From the state of song Feifei on the video, it should be drugged.


    At first glance, he was delirious.


    Judging from this, at least in this regard, song Feifei did not lie.


    A woman has no reason to dig a hole for herself in this regard.


    However, since Ye se was with Gu Zhan, he would think more carefully.


    In particular, this is the critical period for Gu Tiancheng.


    She can''t leave the slightest flaw to each other.


    "Now call him in front of me."


    Then he looked at Zhao Lin, saw him nod, and knew it was feasible.


    After Song Feifei''s mobile phone turned around in Zhao Lin''s hand, there was one more thing in it.


    Song Feifei was just about to dial the phone when ye se called to stop.


    "Calm down, drink some water, take a few deep breaths, calm down, and then call him."


    "OK."


    Song Feifei didn''t dare to have an opinion and did what she said.


    Three or four minutes later, I dialed the phone and used hands-free.


    Jiang Meng was taken outside by Susan.


    When the phone was connected, everyone''s breathing stagnated and stared at the mobile phone.


    "Hello."


    It''s a male voice. The timbre is very ordinary. I don''t recognize any characteristics.


    Ye se tightly locked song Feifei and paid attention to every detail of her.


    "It''s me. I just met Jiang Meng. She told me that there was a secret about Gu Zhan. But she insisted on asking me who knew the truth about her brother. I don''t know how to tell her."


    It sounds like I''m really worried.


    The other party was silent for a while, "Gu Zhan''s secret?"

 Chapter 1556

    Song Feifei looked at Ye se across the street in a panic. "Well, yes, that''s what he said. I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    "Is he with you now?"


    "Of course not. I''m in the bathroom now."


    The man opposite was silent again for a while before he said, "where are you now?"


    "Oh, in a bar."


    It''s broken!


    As soon as she said it, yeser knew something bad was going to happen.


    "Hum! Song Feifei, you are so brave that you dare to fool me!"


    Then he hung up the phone directly.


    Ye se looked at Zhao Lin and saw that he solemnly nodded his head before he let people attack quickly.


    "How could this happen? Did he, did he know? Then, my photos and videos?"


    Yeser looked at her with a complicated face. "Now you can only pray that the other party is not fast enough."


    Ye se is not sure when Zhao Lin''s people will arrive.


    But at least we can fight for it.


    At present, song Feifei didn''t lie. She was really coerced.


    From another standpoint, ye se still has a trace of sympathy for song Feifei.


    After all, both women.


    No one is willing to face such a thing.


    It''s just, that''s the truth.


    If we can stop the tragedy, nature is the best.


    But if you can''t stop it, no one can do it.


    Although she has sympathy for song Feifei, it is not enough for her to pay more for song Feifei.


    Zhao Lin''s action is really fast.


    But no matter how fast, it is not enough to stop the other party''s action.


    Fortunately, ye se informed an Chengye, Qin Hao and Ding Zimo at the first time, so that they could delete song Feifei''s relevant videos and photos at the first time.


    In fact, yeser''s preparation is really useful.


    When Zhao Lin found the place, the other party had already fled.


    There was a discarded mobile phone on the ground. There was no clue about the others.


    Song Feifei''s relevant information was passed on the Internet and was deleted in about a minute.


    Of course, this is not the fundamental way.


    The original data is in the other party''s hands, so the current method is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure.


    Fortunately, an Chengye has experts.


    By tracking the online video data, they successfully hacked into each other''s database.


    By the way, I also stole a copy of the other party''s information, and deleted all the information in the other party''s computer.


    Yese breathed a sigh of relief.


    Okay, okay.


    Fortunately, just one minute has little impact on Song Feifei.


    Moreover, the video was found and deleted just after it was uploaded.


    Therefore, ye se felt that he was worthy of song Feifei''s defection.


    Originally, I wanted to start with song''s real estate.


    But now it''s so difficult for yeser.


    Don''t deal with song''s real estate. I seem to feel sorry for myself.


    But if you do it to them, you think song Feifei is also a victim.


    "Song Feifei, I can''t return the relevant information to you for the time being. Because there are some things I need to further verify. Let me ask you again, are there any other things I hide?"


    Song Feifei quickly shook her head, "no, No."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!" Song Feifei''s expression was sad and happy, almost distorted.

 Chapter 1557

    Song Feifei''s two bad luck were planted in the hands of Ye se. If she said she had no resentment against Ye se, no one would believe it.


    Anyway, song Feifei didn''t think yese would like her.


    The two have been against each other more than once.


    Every time she loses, song Feifei can only admit it.


    Moreover, if it weren''t for yeser, I''m afraid the video about her bed battle with people would have been spread all over the network.


    Fortunately, it did not have a big impact.


    She can still be her song daughter.


    "Miss ANN, when can you give me the negatives of those videos and photos?"


    "No hurry."


    Ye se glanced at her lightly, "after I confirmed it, I will naturally give it to you. Don''t worry, I''m also a woman. I won''t like to destroy a woman in this way."


    This seems to be very persuasive.


    If yeser wanted to destroy her, there would be no need to spend so much effort to stop her.


    However, as long as these things are still in the hands of others, song Feifei feels uneasy.


    This mentality, yeser can also understand.


    But understanding is one thing, and whether to give it to her is another.


    Now the man behind song Feifei has not been dug out.


    We have to wait and see.


    On the other side, Su Qingmei hung up and looked very ugly.


    "It''s this yeser again. How come she''s always in my way!"


    Tang Mei can smoothly return home and marry into the Zhao family. The great hero behind the scenes is Ann yese.


    Su Qingmei didn''t expect that now Jiang Meng is here, it is Ye se who hinders her.


    "What a bunch of losers! They always say they are capable. Up to now, they haven''t done anything!"


    Su Qingmei''s cell phone rang again. After taking a look at the caller ID, Su Qingmei''s face immediately converged, "Hey, Peng Shao."


    The tone is very different from that just now.


    "What happened to Lu''an and song Feifei is all yours?"


    "Yes. Why did Peng Shao suddenly mention this?"


    "Who gave you the courage?"


    Su Qingmei was stunned and didn''t react for a long time. Peng Shao was angry.


    "Peng Shao, that''s what madam means. I just do what I''m told."


    "Don''t take her to pressure me. Su Qingmei, have you forgotten who is your master?"


    Su Qingmei was suddenly cold all over.


    Although Mrs. Peng is powerful, she is nothing compared with this Peng.


    "I said, do your duty and don''t stretch out your hand too long. Did you turn a deaf ear to my words?"


    "Peng Shao, I don''t. But where''s the lady?"


    Su Qingmei cleverly expressed her current dilemma.


    Neither of you is a big man she can afford to offend.


    "Madam, I''ll go and say it. Remember, report everything to me in the future. Besides, you don''t do anything for the time being, just stay quietly in the foreign ministry, okay?"


    "I see, Peng Shao."


    Su Qingmei doesn''t understand why Peng Shao ordered to stop her plan.


    Is it because the end of the Institute of science and technology has changed?


    When I thought of these actions, they were all aimed at Ann yeser. Is it true that Peng still hopes to settle down?


    You know, settle down now has a closer relationship with Gu. How is it possible for settle down to give up Gu?


    Su Qingmei really thinks Peng Shao is a little paranoid.


    However, with Peng Shao''s style of doing things, maybe it''s really possible?

 Chapter 1558

    What yeser didn''t know was that the matter seemed to come to an end.


    Later, no trace can be found.


    Yeser is not an innocent little girl.


    The other party cleaned up the traces so clean that she had a sense of fear.


    Because this can only show that the other party is an extremely powerful opponent.


    In the boundary of the capital, few people can do things so beautifully.


    Under the tracing of several families, no trace could be found.


    Either the other party is really not from Beijing and has completely left.


    Either, the background of the other party is too strong.


    Obviously, yeser prefers the latter.


    Gu Zhan''s work was lined up in the science and Technology Institute. Not only that, but also his mobile phone was turned in. Even if you can talk to the outside world, the time is very limited.


    Taking into account the actual situation, Gu Zhan gave his colleagues in the field only about 10 minutes of talk time every day.


    At least he is from the capital. In a few days at most, he can go home and sleep with his wife, so bear it.


    Dean an found him, "this time you will come to us, and you still have to bring several international friends. Therefore, confidentiality is very important."


    Gu Zhan''s heart flashed a very bad premonition.


    "What do you mean?"


    "At present, several leaders in the hospital are discussing whether you should be responsible for the reception."


    "Are you crazy?"


    Gu Zhan''s reaction was great.


    "I don''t think I have made enough enemies? Besides, shouldn''t we avoid such too much contact with core scientific researchers?"


    An Zhiwen lost his hands behind him. "Yes, so I firmly oppose this matter. It was vice president Peng who proposed this appointment."


    "He?"


    Gu Zhan gave a sound and immediately understood.


    "He wants me to die early! Or, in order to save my life, I have to give up the position of team leader in the future. What''s the matter? I''m going to keep it for Peng bin?"


    Now there is a vice president Peng in the Academy of science and technology.


    If there were another Peng bin, the situation of the Institute of science and technology would really be greatly changed. It can be said that with the help of Peng bin, it is also possible for the Peng family to divide the Institute of science and technology into two.


    Therefore, how about no diagnosis? Gu Zhan''s seat must be well guarded.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve come to tell you this just because we''ll discuss it first and find the best solution."


    "What''s a good way?"


    Gu Zhan looked angry and wished he could throw the vice president out directly.


    The most annoying thing is the wrangling between these senior managers.


    "I know Lao Guo''s death makes you very uncomfortable."


    Gu Zhan raised his foot and kicked a stone on the ground. "Who doesn''t feel bad? In the whole hospital, who can laugh except vice president Peng?"


    That''s true.


    The Institute of science and technology was originally built in the same place as an iron bucket.


    But now, obviously, it''s different.


    "However, the death of Lao Guo gave me an idea."


    An Zhiwen can sit in this position by virtue of his outstanding mind in addition to his credit.


    Listen, they killed Lao Guo directly.


    But he an Zhiwen only said to let someone rest for a few days!


    How kind and soft hearted!


    Gu Zhan''s eyes flashed and smiled unkindly. After so many days, he was able to export evil spirit. "That''s a good idea."

 Chapter 1559

    The idea is good, but it is still difficult to implement in practice.


    Gu Zhan was ordered to participate in fully closed scientific research, but an Zhiwen didn''t.


    As a leader, you must have some privileges.


    Although he also lives in the Academy of science and technology, it is easier for an Zhiwen to contact the outside world.


    The next day, everyone had a meeting in the office and was discussing the reception task this time.


    After lowering his head and whispering a few words in vice president Peng''s ear, deputy director Peng''s face changed.


    He hurried out.


    An Zhiwen''s lips were slightly hooked and didn''t speak.


    After a while, I heard a cry outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Dean, Vice Dean Peng suddenly shook. It seems that his heart is not very good."


    "Where''s the doctor?"


    In fact, they just took the trick that these people used to deal with Lao Guo to deal with themselves.


    Vice President Peng was not directly angry, not so serious.


    However, the meeting is not scheduled to continue.


    Finally, vice president Peng was sent to the Affiliated Hospital, and then he was basically unable to participate in the affairs of the science and Technology Institute.


    This is not a company meeting. Just open a video in the hospital.


    How can such major scientific and technological events related to the national economy and the people''s livelihood be trifled with?


    Therefore, the relevant leaders involved in the reception were also determined one by one.


    Gu Zhan is unlikely to participate.


    This was also the tradition of the Academy of science and technology for many years.


    Although this is a kind of glory, it doesn''t mean that anyone can enjoy it.


    At that time, once on the TV news, it''s really not fun. Core technical talents must be protected in all aspects.


    Ye se heard the news that vice president Peng was suffering from pneumoconiosis from Fang Su.


    It''s mainly because Fang Su thinks that he is also the leader of the Institute of science and technology, and meets his husband every day. Therefore, when he knows that he is hospitalized, he has to visit him?


    So I called yeser and asked her to go with me.


    Ye se took Fang Su''s arm and entered the elevator together.


    "Aunt Fang, what kind of person is vice president Peng? Will he be very strict and fierce?"


    "How many out of the science and Technology Institute are not old-fashioned?"


    This question stopped yeser.


    Just like an Zhiwen, even sitting there quietly makes people feel a strong sense of oppression.


    Therefore, these people do have a very special temperament.


    They went directly to the senior cadre ward, and there were elite security guards outside.


    "Hello, please show me your ID."


    Where can I see such a high leader?


    Fang Su was about to take out her certificate when she saw someone coming out of the ward.


    Peng bin was surprised. "Dr. an, aunt Fang, why are you here?"


    "Oh, I heard that Lao Peng was ill, so I came to have a look."


    "Please come inside quickly. Just now my second uncle was saying uncle an is lucky to have a clever and sensible daughter. You''re coming. Please come in."


    Peng bin sent a message, the security personnel naturally did not dare to query other people''s certificates.


    When yeser saw the one in bed, he just felt that he was just an ordinary old man.


    Er, when it comes to the elderly, people may not like to listen.


    "It''s my sister-in-law. Please sit down. It''s difficult for you to come to see me. I''m an old bone. I''m fine. I can''t die."


    "Lie down quickly." Fang Su saw that he was going to get up, quickly came forward to help him, and then let him lie down.


    Yeser put down the fruit basket. "Hello, uncle Peng."

 Chapter 1560

    They are all old acquaintances. They can still talk together.


    Yeser just couldn''t get in at all.


    Peng bin saw her embarrassment. "Dr. an, can you take a step?"


    As he spoke, he raised his finger to his temple.


    Yeser thought he was going to tell himself about insomnia, so he nodded, "OK."


    They sat on the sofa in the small living room outside.


    "Is Dr. Ann busy lately?"


    Yeser hesitated, "OK. What''s up?"


    "Well, I heard that Dr. an is very good at treating psychological trauma?"


    "Well, I''ve just been learning in this field. You suddenly asked, is there any need?"


    "Oh. Just ask for a friend."


    Yeser raised his eyebrows. "I thought Mr. Peng wanted to talk to me about your insomnia."


    Peng bin smiled. "After listening to your advice, my insomnia symptoms have been much lighter recently. Thank you very much."


    "This is what I should do. Besides, you also paid the medical fee."


    Peng bin directly smiled happily, "Dr. an, I don''t know if you have ever been exposed to cases that can make people lose memory through hypnosis, or seal part of their memory?"


    "Yes, indeed. Mr. Peng is very interested in this?"


    "That''s right. We met an opponent during our investigation abroad. Unfortunately, his memory is chaotic. Some of them are still lost. So, I''d like to consult and see how to recover his memory in this case?"


    "This depends on the specific situation. Psychological things are not as simple as you say. In order to be responsible for patients, we still need specific cases and specific analysis."


    "I see."


    "Can''t your psychologist at the Academy of science and technology help?"


    Peng bin shook his head with disappointment on his face. "I tried, but it didn''t help."


    "In that case, it may be caused by many reasons. Therefore, if you want to cure a disease, you must first find its root cause."


    Peng Bin''s eyes lit up and nodded frequently, "doctor an is right. It''s really a word to wake up the dreamer!"


    The sudden praise made yeser a little embarrassed.


    "Doctor an, I may not be able to get through this Saturday. As you can see, my second uncle''s situation is somewhat special, so can we change the time?"


    "Of course. I''ll send you my sitting time later, and then see your schedule."


    "What if the time is not right all the time? Can I go to the Ward Office to find you?"


    Yeser didn''t expect him to ask.


    How can it always be inappropriate?


    "Of course."


    "OK, thank you very much. By the way, I heard that the original sin created by doctor an is a novel that has been popular for several years. I''ve seen a film before, and I heard that Ann entertainment has made a second film this year?"


    "Yes. However, if it is released, it is estimated that it will wait until the end of the year or next year."


    "I didn''t expect Dr. an to be so talented. It''s really admirable."


    Yetherio was a little embarrassed. He always felt praised by this proud son of heaven. It seemed that something was wrong.


    They shouldn''t pay attention to their small achievements and talents.


    How can you say such a compliment to yourself?


    "It''s very kind of you."


    "To tell you the truth, Dr. an, I bought a full set of books. Could you please sign for me some day?"

 Chapter 1561

    Ye se didn''t quite understand Peng Bin''s Thoughts on her.


    The most important thing is that Peng bin behaved very gentlemanly and polite to her from beginning to end.


    It doesn''t look like a man who has another mind for her.


    Of course, therefore, yeser''s vigilance against him was not so heavy.


    Mainly, ye se knows little about Peng Shao, and he doesn''t know what kind of person he is at all.


    After they left, Peng bin entered the ward and looked at the second uncle on the bed, "what do you think of Anne yeser?"


    Vice President Peng raised his eyes and asked thoughtfully, "do you like it?"


    "It''s said that uncle Ann obeyed her and really spoiled people to the bone."


    Vice President Peng frowned, "it''s a pity. She''s married. If you want to blame, you can only blame you for coming back too late."


    Peng bin doesn''t think so. He looks very casual. Standing in front of the window, he can just see ye Se and Fang Su walking to the parking lot together.


    "What if I get married? What if I come back late? As long as I like Peng bin, I will fight for it. My second uncle doesn''t know what nature Peng bin is?"


    Vice President Peng frowned. "Do you know what you''re doing? How risky is it?"


    "Second uncle, just as the saying goes, seek wealth in danger. At present, the wealth of the Peng family has reached the peak in the eyes of the world. Do you think I shouldn''t strive for what I like?"


    The rhetorical question suddenly stunned vice president Peng.


    On his face, he was more or less uncomfortable.


    "I''m sorry, son. If you have any complaints in your heart, come at me. I can hold on as an old bone."


    "My second uncle is worried too much. I haven''t paid attention to what happened in those years. But I don''t pay attention to a woman who dislikes poverty and loves wealth."


    The words fell in the ear of vice president Peng, but it was a slap in the face.


    "Second uncle, you can take the place of vice president Guo because my father works behind his back. I think we don''t need to intervene in the later things?"


    Vice President Peng''s face became a little ugly. "If I hadn''t been so angry, what you said at the beginning would have been possible."


    Peng bin sneered, "this time, but your good son broke my big deal. You should know that the elite security under him is quite powerful. How important it is to our family!"


    Peng Bin''s aura is fully open, which is completely different from the previous state in front of yeser.


    There was some embarrassment on vice president Peng''s face.


    This time, he was really careless.


    It was really his son who caused trouble.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "What else can I do? What else can I do if I miss such a good opportunity?"


    "Although Yunlong annoyed me about this, he is your brother after all."


    "He?"


    Peng Bin''s tone was slightly disdainful, even in front of his second uncle.


    Vice President Peng''s face was even more ugly.


    No way, his son is not good, what can he do?


    "Follow the rules."


    Peng bin threw down such a sentence and directly turned around and left.


    Vice President Peng was really very angry at that time, but after this heart disease, it was not so serious.


    Just because of his high position and weight, it is natural that he should be treated as a key care object by doctors.


    Want to leave the hospital?


    How can it be that easy?

 Chapter 1562

    Abel is going to primary school. Yeser and Tang Mei have an appointment to take him to buy some school supplies.


    For example, schoolbags, pencil boxes and so on.


    Abel hasn''t seen yeser for a long time. As soon as he met, he held her and didn''t give up.


    Tang Mei smiled and ignored her image.


    "Abel, if your uncle Gu sees it, he will beat you up."


    Abel pretended not to hear.


    When he got off the bus, able was led by two people with a small hand and went directly to the children''s area.


    "Wow, what a beautiful dress. Let Abel try it."


    Tang Mei nodded, "our eyes are rarely consistent."


    Strolled for more than two hours, basically in the children''s area.


    After that, we decided to have dinner nearby, and then let Abel play more in the children''s play area for a while.


    They sat at a small round table and watched Abel play trampoline in it. It was very hi.


    "This child is so skinny. You don''t know how much he has in mind! You don''t have to say what you want every time."


    Ye se smiled low. "Children. Besides, before, only you two depended on each other. Now he must be very happy with his grandparents and uncle and dad. Besides, he didn''t ask too much. You don''t have to care too much."


    Tang Mei sighed, "I''m going to the first grade soon. I hope the child can cheer up a little."


    "Meimei, you are now infected with most mothers'' emotions."


    "Huh?"


    "Don''t be too anxious. Children just go to school. An anxious parent can easily instill his subconscious into their children. Therefore, don''t do this."


    Tang Mei was stunned and then smiled, "sure enough, with you, we can quickly find the problem."


    Yeser shook his head slightly and didn''t speak.


    "Come on, slow down and sit down."


    Yeser''s eyes glanced over there and stopped paying attention.


    Tang Mei saw that she was a pregnant woman. She should be four or five months old.


    Another elderly man followed. It seems that either his mother-in-law or his mother.


    "Ah, my waist is a little sour."


    "I told you, now my stomach is big, can''t I have a good rest at home? Why do I have to go shopping?"


    "Mom, stop talking about me. I just want to get some air. You don''t know, I''m suffocating at home."


    "Pooh, Pooh, what nonsense?"


    "Oh, it''s really boring at home. You don''t have to do anything. People follow you when you walk. You really treat me as a national treasure."


    Ye Se and Tang Mei looked at each other and smiled at each other.


    Both of them focused on Abel not far away.


    "I want ice cream."


    "No, it''s bad for your health to eat this kind of ice now."


    "It''s all right. I just want to eat. I''ll eat less, okay?"


    Yeser and Tang Mei talked about the fashion show in Paris.


    "At the end of September, I''m going to Paris. At that time, you should remember to watch Abel for me."


    "Don''t worry. Even if I don''t care, your Abel will be fine."


    Yeser looked at the time. "It''s almost time. Let''s call Abel and go."


    They connected the child and saw him come out and put on his shoes.


    Just about to leave, a child suddenly rushed over and pushed Abel to the ground, "don''t go!"


    Everyone didn''t notice the child. For a moment, Abel was pushed to the ground.

 Chapter 1563

    Yeser was a little angry. "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Tang Mei helped Abel up. Fortunately, the child didn''t have much strength and Abel didn''t cry.


    The little boy is about the same size as Abel, but he looks very fierce.


    "He passed me when he just played the slide. He''s not happy!"


    Yeser took a look at the device, in fact, to make children play more interesting. On the slide, a mesh structure is used so that children can exercise their climbing ability.


    That''s why?


    Is the child too poisonous?


    "Children, you can''t blame others because you''re slow. Your behavior is terrible. What if you just hurt him?"


    "Hum! What''s the big deal? We''ll lose money if it''s a big deal. Tell us how much we''ll lose!"


    What kind of divine operation is this child?


    Yeser doesn''t understand at all.


    Of course, I wouldn''t think that such a terrible idea was instilled in a child''s heart, thinking that there is nothing in the world that money can''t solve?


    "Children, you should apologize to him."


    "Why? I don''t!"


    The child seemed angry and shouted across the street, "Grandma! Grandma!"


    An old lady who was sitting there with a pregnant woman came over.


    "Oh, my good grandson, what''s the matter?"


    Ye se ah, really can pretend to be a fool.


    There are so many people around now. Don''t you really know what your children have done?


    No wonder the child is like this.


    With such people as parents, it''s strange that children don''t grow crooked.


    "Aunt, your grandson deliberately pushed others down. Should you apologize?"


    Most of the people present were mothers or grandmothers, who also spoke one after another.


    "That''s right, isn''t the child so mean? He can''t compare with others, so he makes secret moves."


    "Yes, how can this be?"


    "Oh, I just fell. It''s not normal for children to stumble? What? Do you still want to touch porcelain?"


    Tang Mei''s eyes widened. It was the first time she saw such an unreasonable old lady who confused black and white.


    Yeser squinted and then smiled, "old lady, do you think you can solve the problem like this? I tell you, if you apologize, we can ignore it, but we are also very embarrassed by your attitude now."


    "Come on, little girl, don''t you just want to blackmail us a few money? Tell me, how much? Do you want to go to the hospital to take a film? Gee, I''ve never seen you like this. When you come to such a place to play, you''re here to touch porcelain!"


    Tang Mei trembled with anger. How could there be such a person?


    It''s shameless.


    The previous pregnant woman also twisted over, holding one hand on her waist.


    "Mom, what''s going on?"


    "Nothing. Go and sit there. You''re pregnant with the Peng family''s child. The child is very expensive. You can''t go wrong any more."


    Those around who were still accusing the old lady of doing wrong immediately stopped.


    Peng''s children?


    When ye se heard this, his eyes flashed slightly, "Oh, what a coincidence. Recently, I always seem to meet people from the Peng family, but I don''t know if the Peng family in your mouth told me is the same Peng family?"


    The old lady immediately looked proud, "if you know we are from the Peng family, don''t get out!"

 Chapter 1564

    Yeser was happy as soon as he heard it.


    Just for this mindless style, I know that she must not be from the Peng family.


    Maybe it''s not Peng at all.


    "Oh, you''re very brave. Even Peng bin standing here doesn''t dare say go away to me. You''re very brave!"


    When ye se said Peng Bin''s name, the faces of the two people opposite changed.


    At the same time, the pregnant woman stepped forward and said with a smile, "madam, I''m sorry. Children may not be intentional. Forget it."


    "Forget it? Why didn''t you open your mouth when your mother scolded? Why didn''t you open your mouth when your child didn''t know how to push people? I really thought the name of the Peng family was so easy to use?"


    The woman''s face turned white.


    She and her husband had only returned to the capital for a few days. They had offended Peng bin before, so after Peng bin left the capital, their family was also expelled from the capital.


    If it weren''t for considering that she was pregnant, I''m afraid I wouldn''t remember to let them come back.


    This is not, just returned to the capital a few days, this is about to make trouble?


    She doesn''t want to leave the capital again.


    "Sorry, I apologized to you on his behalf. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Yeser ignored her, but turned to the old lady who had just scolded her.


    Where does the old lady know the seriousness of the matter?


    In her opinion, the Peng family is the capital. Oh, my God!


    "Miaomiao, why do you apologize? You didn''t do anything wrong! If it was wrong, it was also the little bitch''s fault. You were pushed by a child. Aren''t you so reluctant?"


    Yeser squinted and his patience was almost exhausted.


    "What''s the matter, miss?"


    Susan had come and looked at it. She didn''t quite understand.


    "Nothing. Go to the manager here, transfer the monitoring out, and then copy it. I''m useful."


    "Yes, miss."


    Yu Miaomiao saw Susan''s clothes and her respect for yeser, and knew that she had kicked the iron plate this time.


    She has heard from her husband that she can''t make trouble for the Peng family anymore.


    Unexpectedly, there was an accident when I went out today without looking at the Yellow calendar.


    He looked down at his stomach and took care of it.


    "Oh, oh, my stomach hurts."


    Ye se sniffed, "it''s really a coincidence."


    Pregnant women are best at it.


    The old lady who just looked arrogant immediately nervously helped her, "slim, are you okay?"


    "Just a little stomachache."


    "Come on, let''s help you sit down over there. I''ll call someone up and let''s go to the hospital."


    Yeser turned a blind eye to this.


    The child who had just died seemed to be frightened. He stared at his grandmother walking away, and his eyes seemed to be a little flustered.


    "Siser, let''s go."


    Obviously, Tang Mei doesn''t want to stay anymore.


    What if someone later said that he was pregnant and counted on them?


    Such a big crime is hard to bear.


    Yeser nodded slightly, "sister Mei, take Abel down first. I''ll wait here for a while, Susan."


    Tang Mei frowned, "I''d better stay with you."


    In fact, when the old lady sat down with Yu Miaomiao, she knew that her daughter was all right and motioned her to call her son-in-law.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to do well today.


    Since Yu Miaomiao said that he had a stomachache, it was impossible for him to leave directly.

 Chapter 1565

    Yeser sneered. Since you want to play, well, I''ll play with you!


    "Are you all right, madam?"


    Before Yu Miaomiao opened her mouth, the old lady scolded directly, "don''t be so kind! Go away!"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows and said, "old lady, you have abused me twice. Be careful, I''ll sue you."


    The last sentence was very light, but it didn''t make her feel that she was joking.


    But the old lady is a twisted brain, "you sue! Think I''m afraid of you? Do you have any evidence?"


    Ye se Yang raised her eyebrows. It seems that there is something in her mind.


    I also know how to tell evidence.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry. Just have a rest."


    Ye se could see that Yu Miao wanted to turn big things into small ones and small things into nothing.


    But yeser refused to give her this chance.


    Called the hospital directly in front of her.


    "Yes, the pregnant woman said she had a stomachache. OK, we''ll wait here. Please hurry up."


    This wave of operation is simply not too 6.


    Even Tang Mei couldn''t figure out what ye se wanted to do.


    But the women who had watched the excitement before gave a thumbs up to yeser.


    "Look at others. They don''t care if they are scolded. They still want to send the pregnant woman to the hospital."


    "Yes, that''s how cultured you look. See? Don''t follow the old lady just now. It''s a shame!"


    "Yes, it''s too poor. If you don''t tell black and white, you''ll hurt others!"


    The old lady is a little confused.


    Why does it feel like they all fell to one side?


    I was a little flustered at the bottom of my heart.


    Things have become big. I''m afraid the Peng family will receive news soon.


    Just forget it.


    But I just said I had a stomachache. Suddenly, it''s all right. It doesn''t seem advisable to leave directly.


    Moreover, she just heard that the girl had someone set up surveillance.


    "I don''t have anything. That, what happened just now, is our bad. In this way, I''ll go first."


    "Don''t worry."


    Yeser saw from the beginning that she was pretending. How could she let her go so easily?


    "The hospital has sent ambulances, so we can''t waste public resources? Besides, even if it doesn''t hurt, it''s good to go to the hospital for examination, isn''t it? Besides, if your front foot goes, someone in your back foot will spread rumors that we hurt pregnant women. Isn''t it too bad?"


    Yu Miaomiao''s mind was exposed and froze for a moment.


    That''s what she planned.


    As long as they left, when asked by the family, they said they bumped into themselves. Anyway, no one saw it. What was she afraid of?


    As long as you say you have a stomachache, you can muddle through everything.


    What does yeser do?


    Specialized in psychology.


    For so many years, if you can''t see through the little idea of being insignificant, this psychology will be in vain.


    In particular, when she mentioned Peng Bin''s name, Yu Miaomiao''s mood was obviously wrong.


    Therefore, she is sure that even if they are Peng''s family, they must be somewhat afraid of Peng bin.


    In that case, what else does she have to be afraid of?


    Even Peng bin, she has never been afraid. How can she be afraid of these two women?


    Besides, regardless of her family background, in terms of her brain, she thinks she is better than these two people!

 Chapter 1566

    Yeser guessed well.


    Yu Miaomiao really wants to take the opportunity to leave, and then ignore it in the past.


    However, it''s a pity that yeser didn''t intend to let her muddle through so easily.


    It''s a big deal, but the face of taking care of the family and settling down can''t be lost here.


    Therefore, we still have to put on airs.


    When people were sent to the hospital, yeser asked Susan to come forward. Naturally, he contacted the Peng family.


    Gu Zhan is still in the Academy of science and technology, so ye se can''t let him support himself. He can only call an Chengchu.


    In fact, her first thought was big brother, but she felt that such a small thing, don''t bother him.


    However, people were sent to an''s hospital. Naturally, an Chengmin can''t know it.


    Therefore, when the Peng family came, an Chengmin also came down.


    "Miao Miao, are you okay?"


    Peng Yunlong rushed over and looked at her stomach first.


    "It''s all right. Maybe I was a little nervous before, so I had a stomachache."


    Peng Yunlong nodded. Before he spoke, old lady Yu was not happy.


    "Why are you all right? If that little bitch didn''t stick to it, how could you have a stomachache?"


    "Pa!"


    Before the people in the ward could react, the old lady was slapped in the face.


    Ye se raised his eyebrows, bowed his head, raised his hand and held his forehead.


    Susan''s movements are really fast.


    In the end, I grew up in a home. The speed and aura of this move are almost the same as having received professional training.


    Yeser bowed his head and couldn''t help it.


    Never laugh.


    Old lady Yu was still a little confused when she was slapped like this.


    But then it came back.


    "How dare you hit me? You little bitch, where did you get the courage?"


    Yeser ignored it, and Susan naturally noticed her attitude and sneered, "I really think you can walk sideways in the capital after climbing up the Peng family? You abused our miss three times today. I only slapped you. It''s already cheap for you!"


    Peng Yunlong frowned and left Beijing for a few years. Although he didn''t know much about the situation in the capital, he also knew that few people dared to compare with the Peng family.


    And the one in front of him, although he was staring at him, he didn''t pretend to have the temperament of the whole body.


    "What''s going on?"


    Peng Yunlong thought that he had finally returned to the capital. Naturally, he didn''t want to leave again.


    The tone of the question was also unknowingly sharp.


    Yu Miaomiao seemed to dare not look at him. He bit his lips and didn''t dare to speak.


    Mrs. Yu may think she is an elder, so she exaggerates and distorts the origin of things.


    Yeser chuckled, "interesting! I really don''t know when the Peng family had such shameless relatives who confuse black and white."


    In fact, this is tantamount to scolding Peng Yunlong.


    Peng Yunlong''s face was very bad.


    His position in the Peng family is becoming more and more insignificant.


    But it happened that even an outsider dared to question himself.


    It''s strange that Peng Yunlong can calm down.


    What''s more, no matter whether old lady Yu has just cursed or not, the little girl slaps people in the face, which simply doesn''t pay attention to him.


    "This girl, please speak carefully."

 Chapter 1567

    Susan stared back reluctantly. "Mr. Peng is so big. What? Your own relatives have done something wrong and still want to threaten us?"


    Peng Yunlong''s face changed with anger.


    The little girl is really brave enough.


    "Miss Yu is all right now, so should we also calculate the previous account?"


    "What account?"


    Peng Yunlong''s face was not very good, but ye SE''s words successfully turned his attention to her.


    But old lady Yu is unwilling to let go.


    "What''s the matter? Obviously you want to touch us! You just touched the child. What''s the big deal? I said I''d pay you. What''s the trouble?"


    It was really embarrassing for old lady Yu to spill.


    Peng Yunlong was not surprised at this time.


    In fact, he had some regrets after he married Yu Miaomiao.


    How did you fall in love with this woman?


    It is because of this woman that she is not only blamed by her father, but also driven away by her family.


    Now, I just came back and stabbed myself.


    "What''s pushing children? What are you talking about?"


    Peng Yunlong still grasped the focus of the problem.


    There should be another reason to know that things will go to the hospital.


    Yeser didn''t expect to disturb any big people in the Peng family, but she didn''t want to, which doesn''t mean she won''t disturb.


    Deputy commander Peng''s wife came in person.


    He not only came, but also followed people around him. His face was extremely ugly.


    "What''s going on?"


    When Mrs. Peng came, the air field in the ward suddenly became cold.


    Peng Yunlong knew that his mother had always looked down on the people at home, and she also complained about the insignificance.


    But now there are outsiders. Can''t outsiders see their jokes?


    Mrs. Peng attended yeser''s wedding and naturally knew her.


    "Oh, isn''t this yeser? Why are you here?"


    "Hello, aunt. Why are you here? Is this? Are you related?"


    Mrs. Peng''s face was slightly uncomfortable. "Oh, yes. What''s the matter? I heard that she had a stomachache. I''ll come and have a look. Are you?"


    "Oh, sister Meimei and I were playing outside with Abel. A child they brought pushed Abel when they came up. We didn''t say anything. We just asked them to apologize, but for some reason, the old lady directly began to scold. Later, the pregnant woman said she had a stomachache, and then it was like this."


    Yeser''s words are simple.


    In a few words, he explained the whole story clearly.


    Mrs. Yu is still a little afraid of Mrs. Peng.


    After all, this is a different status.


    However, I still feel that I can''t lose too much in front of people.


    "Nonsense? When did I yell?"


    Susan looked at her expressionless, "you just insulted our miss in front of Mr. Peng. Mrs. Peng, you can imagine how arrogant this lady was in the mall before. She pretended to be the Peng family everywhere and threatened to let our Miss get out!"


    Mrs. Peng''s face changed in an instant.


    Dare to act recklessly outside under the banner of the Peng family?


    And at this critical time, it''s just a drag.


    "I didn''t say! Don''t slander people here."


    At the moment, Mrs. Yu is counselled.


    Dare not admit it.

 Chapter 1568

    Mrs. Peng ignored her, glared at her son fiercely, and then smiled and took Ye SE''s hand, "Se se se, it''s rare to meet you today. Let''s go and have a cup of tea with my aunt outside, shall we?"


    "Oh, No. Meimei and Abel are still waiting for me outside."


    "Well, don''t worry about this. My aunt will give you an explanation. By the way, Abel you just said is the child of the Zhao family?"


    "Yes. The child will be in grade one this year, so sister Mei and I took him to buy some school supplies."


    "Don''t worry, there''s no excuse for anyone who did wrong. Besides, we Peng family can''t represent anyone. You have to tell yuan Dan when you go back. Don''t misunderstand us."


    "Don''t worry, I will. Then I''ll go first. I won''t disturb you."


    Mrs. Peng was very satisfied with yeser''s knowledge.


    Knowing advance and retreat is the attitude that a famous lady should have.


    If she doesn''t come by herself, she can take advantage of it and ask for a result.


    But now she''s here. She''s thinking about her elders, so she''s no longer aggressive. It''s a step down for her.


    After everyone left, Mrs. Peng looked at her son with a look of anger.


    "You''re getting bolder and bolder. You dare to threaten the people who settle down? What do you think you are? You can walk sideways in the capital?"


    These words, how to listen, are pointing at the mulberry and scolding the locust.


    Peng Yunlong was also afraid at this time.


    He didn''t expect that the woman was so big just now.


    What''s more, his mother-in-law and woman scolded others?


    "Mom, I''m new here too. I don''t know what happened?"


    "I don''t know what''s wrong, so I have to ask you clearly! Do you think your surname is Peng and you can be lawless in the capital?"


    Peng Yunlong lowered his head and dared not speak.


    "Mother in law, this, this thing is my fault. I don''t blame Yunlong and Miaomiao."


    Mrs. Peng didn''t even give her a look, but looked at Yu Miaomiao on the hospital bed, "say, scolded others several times?"


    It seems to be asking the old lady, but this look is always staring at Yu Miao.


    How can Yu Miao withstand such great pressure?


    I just felt my scalp numb and my nerves were about to break.


    "No, I didn''t scold her." the old lady said it herself.


    But obviously, no one believed it.


    Yu Miaomiao had to bite his teeth and admit, "big, I scolded about three times."


    Mrs. Peng snorted, "is this the good daughter-in-law you''re looking for? It can really cause trouble for our Peng family. Hurry up and get back, then bring your own things and make an apology in person!"


    Peng Yunlong certainly dare not refuse.


    "Mom, this, the little princess who settled down?"


    Mrs. Peng raised her eyes and stared at him, "what do you think?"


    "Isn''t she married? She still lives and settles down?"


    "Gu Zhan is now doing scientific research in the Academy of science and technology. An''s family loves her, so they took her back to an''s house. Oh, you should be glad that Gu Zhan is not at home now, otherwise you will go to him and apologize!"


    Peng Yunlong was terrified.


    For Gu Zhan, he was quite afraid.


    Mingming is older than Gu Zhan, but he was beaten by Gu Zhan from childhood.


    But I have no place to reason!

 Chapter 1569

    Yu Miaomiao dared not disobey his mother-in-law even if he was no longer happy.


    "Remember, take your mother with you."


    Mrs. Peng said and was ready to leave. When Mrs. Yu heard this, she complained on her face, "how can you do this? You are still pregnant with the Peng family''s children. How can you do your best to face outsiders."


    Mrs. Peng stopped, and the anger on her face came back in an instant.


    Three steps and two steps to the old lady, without saying a word, it was a slap!


    After this slap, old lady Yu''s face was really red and swollen.


    Susan just hit her left face, and now the second lady hit her left face again.


    Can you keep it from swelling?


    Yu Miaomiao was stunned. In front of her, she beat her mother?


    "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute. Do you know how much trouble you have brought to the Peng family just because of your talkative? Just hold this face and let people see our sincerity."


    Mrs. Peng said, turned around and glared at her son, and left quickly.


    Yu Miaomiao knows to settle down and take care of his family.


    I just didn''t expect that ye se would be the daughter of the family, the daughter-in-law of the family.


    Peng Yunlong sent his mother out in a very bad mood.


    "I said at the beginning that you wouldn''t listen to such a woman. Because of this, your father took you so far away and refused to let you back for several years. Unexpectedly, you still don''t have a long memory!"


    "Mom, I know I''m wrong."


    "What if you know you''re wrong? I tell you, your uncle and Peng bin haven''t calmed down the things you made a few days ago. This turned around and caused such trouble again. I don''t think you''ll stay in the capital for long."


    Mrs. Peng was also very disappointed with this son.


    How can someone else''s son be both capable and sensible, but his eldest son is so stupid?


    Being held in her hand by a woman and playing around, you still think you are a lover?


    "Mom, please help me. I don''t want to leave home again."


    God knows, without the protection of the Peng family, his life outside is not easy.


    Although for Yu Miaomiao, he still has no worries about food and clothing.


    But outside, no one knew that he was the identity of the Peng family, and the elders of the Peng family gave a dead order not to allow him to borrow the name of the Peng family, and they boasted at the beginning.


    But when he really got there, he knew how difficult it was.


    If my brother hadn''t been secretly taking money to help him, how sad it would be.


    Most importantly, he was held by others before.


    But in those remote towns, who will pay attention to him?


    Even if he said he was Professor Peng''s son, no one would believe it.


    The general''s son is popular and spicy. Who will suffer in that place?


    Therefore, over the past few years, his arrogant temperament has really been polished a lot.


    Most importantly, he doesn''t want to live that kind of life.


    This experience, once, is enough.


    One more time, he must be unbearable.


    Moreover, in previous years, I still didn''t completely get rid of the Peng family''s care.


    Therefore, he really saw clearly that once he left the Peng family, he was nothing.


    At that time, let alone be respected, Peng is less, and even the cost of food and clothing will become a problem.


    "Mom, I know I''m wrong. Give me another chance, okay?"

 Chapter 1570

    When Mrs. Peng saw that her son finally knew how to speak softly, her heart was finally warm.


    "Look at the woman you married. What can I do to help you? You need financial resources, but you need power and no power. If that''s all right, as long as she is sensible and safe, our family doesn''t have to force you to marry a famous daughter. But look what she does?"


    Peng Yunlong was silent.


    When I was in a small town before, I thought Yu Miao was OK. At least, I seldom complained in front of him.


    But why has the capital changed so much this time?


    "It was Yu Miaomiao who made the old lady angry last time. Your father also had a heart attack because of this, so you know how much business was delayed?"


    Peng Yunlong lowered his head and looked guilty. "I''m sorry, mom, I know I''m wrong."


    "If you really know you''re wrong, you should spend more time with your father in the hospital and your uncle. We''re all a family. In the final analysis, they won''t watch the Peng children fail to get up, okay?"


    It''s already so obvious that if you don''t understand it, you''re really stupid!


    Peng Yunlong nodded. "I see, mom. I will."


    "Well, I''m going to settle down and make amends tonight. Bring more things and be sure to show your sincerity. Warn old lady Yu to take care of her mouth after she goes!"


    "I see."


    Peng Yunlong looked up. "Mom, don''t let her go."


    "How about that? If she doesn''t go, you''ll go to apologize tonight. It''s just a formality. An family, but it''s very short."


    Referring to this, Peng Yunlong stopped talking again.


    Ann''s family is famous for protecting their weaknesses.


    Besides, Ann yeser is the only girl in this generation. The ANN family naturally hurts to the bone.


    "Was she recognized halfway back?"


    "Yes. However, she is indeed an Zhiwen''s own daughter, which is beyond doubt. Everything after an Zhiwen will be yese''s, so you think your mother-in-law scolded others. If you don''t apologize, you can still stay in the capital?"


    Peng Yunlong repeatedly promised that he would go.


    Mrs. Peng sighed.


    "You are also in your thirties. You have some things in your head."


    Mrs. Peng was afraid that if she talked to him again, all kinds of disappointed words would come out, so she simply left.


    Peng Yunlong returned to the ward and saw that Yu Miaomiao had got out of bed.


    "I''m all right. Let''s go back."


    Previously, Peng Yunlong may have really thought she was pregnant.


    But after the previous one, coupled with Yu Miaomiao''s performance now, what else don''t you understand?


    It''s obviously installed!


    Unexpectedly, even if you pretend to have stomachache, people don''t intend to let you go.


    "Don''t go out again without my permission."


    When he got home, Peng Yunlong coldly threw down such a sentence and went upstairs directly.


    Yu Miaomiao was confused.


    How did this happen?


    Mrs. Yu helped her sit down. "I think he''s worried about you, too. He''s afraid of something happening to you."


    At present, we can only comfort ourselves with this mentality.


    Yu Miaomiao bowed his head and touched his stomach.


    She has been married for several years. Since she had a miscarriage, she still had a hard time getting pregnant.


    Therefore, this baby must not have any more accidents.


    Otherwise, the Peng family may really sweep her out of the house.

 Chapter 1571

    When yeser came back, he didn''t tell his family what was going on outside.


    Therefore, the old lady and Fang Su don''t know at all.


    Susan is yeser''s personal assistant. If the boss doesn''t say it, she won''t talk much.


    It was not until Peng Yunlong brought someone to the door that the old lady knew that her granddaughter had been bullied outside.


    The old lady has a rather short temper.


    At the moment, her old man and son are not here. What to say, she has to support her own granddaughter.


    Fang Su was also stunned. She was so angry that she hurried to call Susan over.


    "What''s going on?"


    When Susan saw the visitor, she knew that she couldn''t hide it and told it all over again.


    "Well, it''s true that siser has been wronged so much outside. Why don''t you tell your family? Do you think we can''t protect her?"


    The old lady is obviously making use of the topic.


    Peng Yunlong''s face on one side was like a chameleon. He really changed around. He was very embarrassed.


    "Where''s rustle?"


    "Miss is talking to master Abel on video. She said she would come in a minute."


    Fang Su was also angry. "Susan, you too. Why don''t you come back and say such a big thing?"


    "The young lady said it was no big deal. There was no need to work on you and the old lady. Moreover, after saying it, it would only make you and the old lady angry. It''s better not to say it."


    Fang Su snorted, "this girl is brave. She doesn''t tell her family anything."


    Yu Miaomiao is really on pins and needles sitting on the sofa.


    I never thought that I would face such embarrassment after I came here.


    They were not given an ugly sentence.


    But it was this naked disregard that made her feel more uncomfortable.


    I really feel ashamed.


    It was more difficult for her to be humiliated by others than slapping her in the face.


    "Here comes the young lady."


    As soon as yeser came in, he ran straight in the direction of the old lady.


    "Grandma, I just heard you speak ill of me. What? Do you think I''m in your way here?"


    The old lady was angry and smiled. She raised her hand and nodded in the center of her eyebrows, "dead girl, no serious!"


    Yeser smiled, and then simply swept through the three people opposite.


    I noticed that old lady Yu''s face was red and swollen. When I thought of leaving, her face was not so swollen. She should have been beaten again after she left.


    "Miss an, I''m really sorry. It was my mother-in-law''s rudeness that caused you a lot of trouble."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Peng. After all, you''re not the one who''s rude to me."


    Peng Yunlong choked and stared at his mother-in-law.


    Mrs. Yu only felt that her face was tight, which was particularly unpleasant.


    "Miss an, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know you were the little princess who settled down."


    Ye se smiled and said nothing.


    Susan answered knowingly, "the old lady is wrong. According to your opinion, if our Miss doesn''t have an surname, you can insult her at will?"


    Old lady Yu stagnated and looked embarrassed.


    Can Yu Miaomiao not know his own mother?


    How could she talk seriously to people like this, just because she can be naughty and play rogue?


    "Sorry, my mother can''t speak. I apologize for her."

 Chapter 1572

    Yu Miaomiao stood up and tried to bend down and bow.


    Yeser smiled and stopped, "Mrs. Peng, don''t worry. You''re a pregnant woman now. You can''t say I bully a pregnant woman?"


    Yu Miaomiao''s face was a bit embarrassed. "How could it? This matter was originally that we were wrong first, and we should apologize."


    Ye se smiled and said nothing. He turned his head and looked at old lady Yu.


    Let an old man be humble to herself, she is unlikely to be at ease.


    What she wants is just the other party''s attitude.


    So, I didn''t want to really scold back, or what.


    Now, the attitude of the Peng family has been put forward, which is OK.


    There''s no need to be embarrassed.


    It''s one thing for people to give up their faces and apologize. If she doesn''t let people go, it''s another thing.


    Besides, the Peng family is also a big family with a head and a face, and even exists on an equal footing with the an family.


    If you hit the face too hard, the relationship between the two families is not good.


    "Mr. Peng, in fact, I don''t have anything here, but please teach your children well in the future. Fortunately, Abel was pushed on the flat ground today. What if he pushed someone on the slide? You''re not willing to see the consequences."


    Why can''t Peng Yunlong hear her?


    "Don''t worry, miss an. I''ll explain this to the Zhao family."


    "A child makes a mistake, as long as he can realize it and apologize. It was only a small matter. In fact, adults don''t have to participate."


    "What miss an said is reasonable."


    Peng Yunlong said two more polite words and walked away with people in great embarrassment.


    As soon as the guest left, the old lady was angry with yeser.


    "You child, after being wronged outside, you can''t hide it anymore. Do you know?"


    "Grandma, aren''t I all right? Besides, I haven''t been wronged."


    "You, I mean you."


    Yeser smiled and hugged the old lady''s arm. "Grandma, I knew you loved me most."


    Fang Su on one side deliberately made a face, "why? Only grandma in our family loves you?"


    Yeser leaned over with a smile, "of course not. I know aunt Fang also treats me as a baby."


    Finally, the two elders were coaxed to be happy, and yeser returned to his small building.


    Peng Yunlong took his family to the Zhao family.


    Zhao Qi happened to be there, but he didn''t embarrass Peng Yunlong too much.


    After all, there was a conflict between children. It was just that after Yu''s grandson apologized to Abel, the matter was over.


    As for Peng Yunlong''s special gift of apology to Abel, Zhao Qi also returned it.


    Peng Yunlong didn''t give in to him again.


    After all, the Zhao family does not lack such things.


    Moreover, Abel said he already had a set at home and didn''t need it.


    Therefore, Peng Yunlong had to take things back.


    After this, Yu Miaomiao is really aware of his situation in the Peng family, which seems to be more difficult.


    However, Yu Miaomiao did not expect that the real storm of the Peng family was just brewing.


    Peng bin sat behind his desk and looked at the video materials sent by the people under his hand. His expression was particularly dark.


    "Young master, the people of Yu family can''t indulge any more. They haven''t been back to Beijing for a long time, but their ability to cause trouble is even worse than before."

 Chapter 1573

    Peng bin touched the string of hands on his wrist and smiled.


    "In recent years, I said I sent my eldest brother to other places, but the Yu family has made a fortune by taking advantage of the potential of our Peng family."


    At the beginning, Peng bin and Yu Miaomiao and Yu Jia were sent away, but they were doing their business well in the capital.


    At first, Peng Bin''s father wanted to suppress Yu''s family, but later, the two married in laws. If they tried again, they were afraid of being speculated by outsiders, which would be detrimental to the reputation of Peng''s family. Therefore, they didn''t pay too much attention.


    Unexpectedly, in recent years, Yu''s business has been doing very well.


    It is said that it has developed from a small company of millions to a large company preparing for listing.


    Of course, it''s just the preparatory stage.


    If you want to go public, you have to wait.


    Peng bin once shot, naturally will not give each other a chance.


    "Contact He Zheng and let him deal with home without any scruples. Let him directly say what cooperation he needs."


    "Yes, Peng Shao."


    In the past two years, Yu family has become more and more arrogant, and it is really time to teach them some lessons.


    Peng Nan has been staying in the capital. In recent years, he can''t see Yu''s style more and more.


    Now with the young master''s orders, he can deal with his family openly.


    At the beginning, the young master lost all his face and left the capital in that state. It''s for his family. It''s damned!


    Peng Nan has followed Peng bin since childhood.


    Since Peng bin left, Peng Nan will leave for a few months every year to find the young master there.


    Seeing the young master suffer so much, how could he feel better?


    Yu Miaomiao married into the Peng family. He can''t move her now.


    However, Yu''s family.


    Hum.


    In the next few days, there were many problems in Yu''s company.


    Soon, Yu''s family was tormented.


    "How''s it going? Have you contacted Mr. He?"


    "Dad, in a company like ours, who is qualified to see President he? I asked someone to contact him Shao, but I haven''t given a clear message yet."


    Father Yu was angry at this.


    What is a company like them?


    What happened to their company? It''s also ready to go public, okay?


    Besides, behind them is the Peng family!


    Are these people blind? Dare you offend the Peng family?


    "Where''s Miaomiao? Have you called her?"


    "Yes, she said her brother-in-law was not at home. It''s estimated that she can''t get back to us in the evening."


    It''s not that father Yu doesn''t want to call his son-in-law directly. It''s just that his daughter is married to Gao.


    My father-in-law has no dignity in front of his son-in-law.


    Therefore, he would rather turn a corner than embarrass himself.


    "Dad, we haven''t offended he recently. Why did we suddenly attack us?"


    "How do you know it must have been he''s? When are you just dissatisfied with our supply speed? As long as we can catch up with the speed, there will be no problem."


    That is to say, but it is still difficult to operate in practice.


    Besides, the production capacity of their suppliers is also limited.


    If you want to speed up, you can only recruit more suppliers. Similarly, their costs will be raised.


    We all know how much profit there is here.


    I really don''t know which Sutra he read.

 Chapter 1574

    In the evening, he Fu came to the door with his son.


    Peng Yunlong came out of his study and saw them come to the door and sit expressionless.


    "Yunlong, I heard that you have recently taken over some industries of the Peng family. How are you doing? Are you busy?"


    Peng Yunlong glanced at them, "OK. What''s up?"


    "Oh, yes, we have been cooperating with He Shi before. But I don''t know what happened. He Shi suddenly proposed to change the supplier and didn''t want to cooperate with us again. We don''t think it''s strange, so we want to ask you to see if you know the inside story."


    "Inside?"


    Peng Yunlong frowned. As far as he knew, he''s business has always been relatively honest.


    "Have you done anything to offend others?"


    Yu''s father looked bitter. "No. just last week, we met at a cocktail party. We also said hello and talked to each other. There''s nothing wrong."


    Peng Yunlong has no clue.


    If none of their clients knows, he is naturally even less likely to know.


    After several twists and turns, Peng Yunlong went to Peng bin.


    He didn''t say how deep he felt with Yu family.


    Only Yu''s family is his wife''s home.


    It''s better at home. Isn''t there light on his face?


    Moreover, now some people are at home, that is, they don''t want to make themselves feel better.


    How can this be?


    Peng bin went to the old house, but Peng bin hasn''t come back yet.


    Because of what happened in those years, there is no one living in the old house now, so there is only Gu Yunlong.


    Of course, every child of the Peng family has his own property outside.


    But it''s one thing, and it''s another thing where to live.


    Peng Yunlong is not allowed to spend the night in his old house at all.


    Even if you come to dinner, you should say hello in advance.


    Just then, Mrs. Peng called in the living room. When she saw her eldest son coming, she said two more words and then received the phone.


    "Why are you here? The company is not busy?"


    "No, I have something to find ah bin."


    "He hasn''t come back yet. It''s said that the Institute of science and technology is very busy recently. And he wants to receive your Excellency and some international friends. Whether he can come back tonight is two questions."


    Peng Yunlong said.


    Thinking of the last time his father was hospitalized, Peng Yunlong''s face was not very good.


    "Well, how''s my father?"


    "Do you remember you have a father!" Mrs. Peng glared at him. "It''s no big deal now, but the doctor said you can''t be stimulated. I just went to the Academy of science and technology today, and I don''t know if I''ll come back in the evening."


    "What about my grandparents?"


    "They went to take care of their family."


    After sitting here for a while, Peng Yunlong felt really boring and wanted to go, but he was afraid of his mother talking about him, so he still had dinner with his mother.


    "Now that you''re here, I have something to tell you, so that you can have a bottom in your heart."


    "You said."


    "I haven''t finished your father''s mental illness before. But now everyone is busy, so I don''t care to clean you up. I advise you to come to your uncle as early as possible and admit your mistake. Also, Peng bin, you have to have an attitude."


    "Mom, isn''t my father all right?"


    Peng Yunlong felt annoyed.


    People are all right. What''s wrong with him?


    Besides, that''s his father, not someone else''s father.


    "Oh, I really think highly of you. I think you''ve been out for several years and can grow your brain. It seems that I really think more."

 Chapter 1575

    As soon as Peng Yunlong heard this tone, he knew that he had made his mother angry again.


    "Mom, I didn''t mean that. I didn''t mean it. It was my father. Can I deliberately oppose my father?"


    "You know it was your father. Did you know that they were implementing a plan at that time? As a result, just because you made such a fuss, your father was directly hospitalized, and the affairs of the Institute of science and technology were delayed!"


    Peng Yunlong was stunned.


    Of course he won''t know such a thing.


    He is not from the Academy of science and technology, and when the Peng family deliberates, they will avoid him.


    Even if he is Peng''s family, there are some things he is not qualified to know.


    It is precisely because of this that he felt his parents'' bias from the bottom of his heart.


    Even his brother can participate, but he can only be ignored.


    This feeling of being ignored or even despised is really disgusting!


    "If they had talked to me before, wouldn''t I try to avoid it?"


    In a hurry, Peng Yunlong still spoke his heart.


    Mrs. Peng was stunned. She didn''t expect that her son had such deep resentment against the Peng family.


    The speaker seems to have no intention, but the listener has a heart.


    Especially just entering the door, they stood at the old couple in the porch, looked at each other, shook their heads at the same time, and looked disappointed.


    They are all the sons of the Peng family, but the difference is really too big.


    "What do you mean? Are you blaming your father or all of us?"


    Mrs. Peng stood up and looked at her son in the wrong eyes.


    "Peng Yunlong, you are really disappointing. Why don''t you think about it? Why didn''t you participate in it? Look at the people around you? Why can Yunheng keep himself clean, but you can''t?"


    Peng Yunlong seemed to be angry, "yes, in your eyes, the Peng family only has Peng bin and Peng Yunheng. Aren''t you? I''m not from the Peng family? What do you think of me?"


    Such a roar is accompanied by body movements.


    The chair on one side was kicked over without restraint.


    Bang!


    Almost deafening.


    Mrs. Peng looked silly.


    I didn''t expect that her son would treat himself like this one day.


    She was so disappointed.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Mrs. Peng may be angry, and her voice has begun to tremble.


    Mr. Peng and Mrs. Peng helped each other over and looked unhappy. "Why? This family can''t hold you, can''t it? Don''t come back if you don''t want to come back. You have to turn the house upside down?"


    Peng Yunlong was afraid when he heard the old man''s angry voice.


    The bottom of my heart has begun to play drums.


    "Grandpa, grandma, I, I didn''t mean it."


    "Hum! Don''t explain. I''m not blind or deaf! That''s how you treat your mother?"


    Mrs. Peng''s reason has come back.


    In any case, this is his own son. He can''t be despised by the old man again.


    "Dad, mom, when did you come back? Sit down for a while. Don''t worry."


    As he spoke, he winked at his son.


    Peng Yunlong was not stupid at the moment. After understanding the hint given by his mother, he quickly came over and bowed down.


    "Grandpa, in fact, I just feel depressed. I don''t mean anything else. I also want to contribute to this family."

 Chapter 1576

    The last sentence looks like something.


    At least, Mr. Peng didn''t dislike him.


    "Grandpa, I know I''m wrong. I also know that I was wrong before. But I and Miao are married and she is pregnant. I can''t leave her anymore. It''s bad for our Peng family''s reputation if it comes out like this."


    The old man snorted and ignored him.


    "Grandpa, I was really in a hurry just now. Everyone outside knows that I am from the Peng family, but I don''t know about the Peng family. If I don''t know, I thought I was picked up by the Peng family."


    The old man immediately stared at him, "what nonsense?"


    Peng Yunlong saw the old man talking and knew that things would turn for the better.


    Hurriedly half knelt beside the old man and gently beat his legs with an empty fist.


    "Grandpa, I''m back now, just thinking I can do well. I know that I don''t have the skills of a bin and Yun Heng. One of them is a top student in the University of political science and law, and the other is now an elite in the Academy of science and technology. But I also want to contribute to the Peng family. So, can''t I participate in some things in the mall?"


    Now Peng Bin''s sister takes care of most of the Peng family''s business.


    It is reasonable to say that if there are boys at home, they are generally not willing to let their daughter take over these.


    However, the Peng family is in a special situation.


    One has entered the Academy of science and technology, one will be in politics in the future, and the other, that is, the drum Yunlong in front of him, has no brain.


    Give him the Peng family''s estate?


    Up and down the Peng family, who dares to rest assured?


    Besides, although Peng Yunqing is taking care of it now, in fact, it is Peng bin who secretly has a big idea.


    Therefore, it has not really reached the point mentioned by Peng Yunlong.


    Moreover, Mrs. Peng herself has certain control over the company, so she doesn''t worry about networking problems.


    "All right, get up. What does it look like?"


    Peng Yunlong got up with a smile and sat directly beside the old man.


    He is arguably the eldest grandson.


    The old man had high hopes.


    But unexpectedly, it was the most disappointing one.


    "Grandpa is old, but he can see some things clearly. You may not be able to beat Yunqing in the mall. Forget it. Just take care of the branch office you handed over to you first. In the future, you''d better talk about the data."


    There''s nothing wrong with that, sir.


    Impartial.


    But Peng Yunlong doesn''t think so.


    In his opinion, he has been away from Beijing for a few years. Now he is only in charge of a small branch. What development prospects can he have?


    Besides, even if you can make achievements, you can''t compare with Gu Yun at all.


    "Grandpa, how is the relationship between Peng and he?"


    The old man''s eyes darkened, "what do you do with this?"


    "Nothing. I just want to cooperate with he, but I haven''t been back to Beijing for a long time and don''t know much about he, so please ask you."


    The old man is not so easy to fool.


    He looked at him steadily until Peng Yunlong lowered his head somewhat guilty, and the old man sighed slightly.


    "Are you for Yu''s sake?"


    Mrs. Peng''s heart thumped on one side.


    The atmosphere was just getting better. Unexpectedly, he turned the topic to Yu''s body.


    I couldn''t help staring at my son and knew he was a brainless man.


    indeed!

 Chapter 1577

    Mrs. Peng has no good feelings for Yu''s family.


    At first, Peng bin fell in love with Yu Miaomiao.


    But it was because Peng bin kept a low profile and didn''t pull out the flag of the Peng family at that time. Therefore, Yu Miaomiao gave up Peng bin and turned to Peng Yunlong.


    She didn''t take it seriously.


    I just think it''s just a woman. Just send it away with money.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Miaomiao used the means to conceive Peng Yunlong''s child.


    Moreover, it suddenly appeared at Mr. Peng''s birthday banquet.


    In this way, which daughter is willing to associate with Peng Yunlong again?


    In desperation, the old man had to agree to the marriage.


    However, no one in the Peng family was optimistic about the marriage. Even the wedding was only hastily arranged, and the guests did not invite them. Only her family had a meal together, so she came in.


    But in fact, when Peng bin came back, the old man was furious when he heard that his eldest son had done such a thing that people loved. He immediately made a decision and drove people away.


    Peng bin was indifferent from beginning to end.


    Even, I didn''t see it more.


    Mrs. Peng knew from that moment that the future Peng family must be handed over to Peng bin.


    Sure enough, in a few years, Peng bin won numerous awards and rose step by step.


    Her eldest son, however, was sent to the border and suffered.


    But who can be blamed?


    He is responsible for everything, and can''t blame others.


    Now, when he mentioned Yu Jia, how could Mrs. Peng not be angry?


    So far, what she hates most is her family.


    But it''s just a small steamed stuffed bun. In recent years, with the momentum of the Peng family, it has become a half-a-dozen upstart. How dare you dare to make an idea of the Peng family?


    "What does Yu''s business have to do with you? Yunlong, don''t forget, your last name is Peng, not Yu!"


    Even my mother said that. Peng Yunlong, what else don''t you understand?


    However, I always feel that Yu family is also an arm of my own. Can''t I give it up so easily?


    "Mom, you''re right. My surname is Peng. But Yu''s family is my in-law family. If they have a hard time, don''t I look pale? Besides, it will also affect the reputation of our Peng family."


    Peng Yunlong thought he was right, but he didn''t know that his words fell to the old man''s ears. It was a joke!


    "All right, stop talking. If you''re willing to intervene in Yu''s affairs, you can intervene. I won''t stop you. But I also remind you that the Peng family has nothing to do with Yu''s family. They offended too many people when they came to this step. If you think you don''t have enough trouble, you can take it over."


    With that, the old man seemed tired. He walked with the help of his wife on crutches.


    Mrs. Peng slapped her son on the head angrily.


    "Are you stupid? Do you know how much your grandfather hates home? How dare you mention home in front of him?"


    "I, I didn''t mention it. Grandpa said it himself."


    Peng Er Fu''s popularity knot, "how dare you say! If you didn''t inquire about he, how did you think your grandfather thought of Yu home?"


    Peng Yunlong was stunned, and then he reacted.


    "So Grandpa knows the inside story! He knows why he''s having trouble with Yu''s family?"


    Peng Erfu was so popular that he pointed to his nose, but he couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 1578

    Peng Yunlong was also very angry at this time.


    His focus is different from his mother.


    In his opinion, Yu family is at least a relative of their family?


    Which onion is He Jia?


    Why would grandpa rather help outsiders than support his family?


    Peng Yunlong doesn''t understand.


    "Mom, is there no room for me in this family because I was married to Miaomiao?"


    Mrs. Peng almost didn''t think about it. She slapped it directly.


    Peng Yunlong was completely stunned.


    His mother had never treated him like this when he insisted on marrying him.


    "You are in your thirties. If something happens, will you only blame others? Why don''t you think about what you have done for the Peng family in recent years? And Yu family, you always think that it is your daughter-in-law''s mother''s house. Have you ever thought about what Yu family has done outside?"


    Peng Yunlong''s brain suddenly seemed to wake up.


    "Mom?"


    "Do you know what trouble Yu is facing? Tax evasion, not to mention bribery! These evidences have been sent to relevant departments. Do you think our Peng family is going to help such a company?"


    Peng Yunlong was a little unbelievable.


    How did this happen?


    "Yu Shi, we have said that it has nothing to do with the Peng family. But they don''t know how to restrain themselves. In the past few years when you''re away, they have been collecting money outside under the banner of the Peng family. Now, the evidence has been collected. What''s the bankruptcy of the company? The legal person still has to go to jail!"


    Peng Yunlong was startled.


    He had no idea that it would be so serious.


    He just thought that the Yu family had offended he at some point.


    If he had known there was such an inside story, he would not have come out for Yu.


    "I, I didn''t know there was such an inside story, mom, I really don''t know."


    Mrs. Peng shook her head. "Don''t you know? Won''t you let someone check it? Every time something happens, you just use ignorance to excuse yourself. Yunlong, how old are you? Can''t you be responsible for your words and deeds?"


    Such accusations can be said to be very heavy.


    Peng Yunlong shook his body in a panic.


    Even his mother was so disappointed in him.


    It''s almost conceivable that grandpa and grandma are there.


    "Mom, I, I''m wrong. I won''t take care of my home anymore. I won''t take care of it anymore."


    "Not only can''t you manage it, you have to tell your daughter-in-law that she can''t intervene. Just raise the baby at home."


    "I see."


    Peng Yunlong seems to have exhausted all his strength.


    Unexpectedly, after a big circle, it turned out to be such a result.


    It seems that he really needs to talk to his father-in-law and brother-in-law.


    Someone must take responsibility for the matter at home.


    Just who that person is, we must arrange it in advance.


    "There''s no action at the top. I''ve already asked people to remind people who are too family. Whether they change the legal person or not is their own business."


    In this matter, the other party obviously left a little room for Yu''s family.


    Peng Yunlong didn''t think much, nodded and hurried away.


    Mrs. Peng shook her head slowly. The son was raised in vain.


    Even she could see that the other party had left room, but Peng Yunlong didn''t feel it at all.


    With such an IQ, what do you take to run Peng?

 Chapter 1579

    Peng Yunlong really stopped meddling in Yu''s affairs. He just reminded Yu Miaomiao and asked Yu''s family to find a scapegoat.


    If it''s any later, their father and son will have to go to jail.


    Yu Miaomiao felt that his whole world was about to collapse.


    She is too aware of her current position in the Peng family.


    I thought that Yu''s economic conditions were better than before and could be valued or improved by the Peng family.


    But unexpectedly, it would be such an embarrassing situation.


    After thinking over and over again, he finally realized that his only dependence should not be the child in his stomach.


    Peng Yunlong used to be nice to her.


    However, it is only limited to good.


    Peng Yunlong wanted to marry her at the beginning, on the one hand, because he had feelings with her and she was pregnant, on the other hand, because he was Peng Bin''s girlfriend at that time.


    So, robbing his brother''s girlfriend made him feel very successful at that time.


    Yu Miaomiao has never been a simple schemless.


    The reason why he chose Peng Yunlong at the beginning was that he was the eldest grandson of the Peng family and thought his future would be better.


    After all, famous families such as the Peng family generally attach great importance to the order of elders and children.


    Moreover, Peng Bin''s attitude towards her at that time was obviously a little cold, not as gentle as Peng Yunlong.


    That''s why she gave up Peng bin and chose Peng Yunlong.


    But in the end, she found that she was wrong.


    As I knew, she should have firmly chosen Peng bin.


    It''s too late to regret now.


    It''s strange that I was too angry at the beginning.


    I just feel that with my beauty, I can fascinate Peng Yunlong.


    Peng bin didn''t pay attention to Yu''s family after he ordered it.


    Such a small matter is not worth his trouble.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was time to go to the clinic.


    In fact, yeser was surprised to see him appear.


    She thought that Gu Zhan could not come back, and Peng bin should not appear outside the Academy of science and technology.


    "Doctor Ann seems surprised to see me?"


    "Oh, nothing. It''s just that my husband is very busy recently, so I thought Mr. Peng would be very busy too."


    "Yes, I''m very busy. But no matter how busy I am, I have to see a doctor."


    Ye se smiled. I''m afraid this reason doesn''t make sense in the Academy of science and technology?


    The only explanation is that the nature of their two groups is different.


    "Doctor an, I heard that my elder brother and sister-in-law offended you before. Here, I apologize to you for them."


    "Don''t be so polite. Besides, they also apologized. There''s no need to hold on to the past."


    "Dr. an''s generosity doesn''t mean they can do it wantonly."


    "Mr. Peng is really a person who helps manage but not kiss."


    "What''s in the story, doctor Ann?"


    Yeser smiled and held a pen in his hand. "Mr. Peng is very thoughtful. I''m praising you."


    Peng bin shook his head. "Dr. an may not know much about our family. My eldest brother and sister-in-law are in an awkward position in the Peng family. Especially my sister-in-law. They have not been recognized by our Peng family."


    "Aren''t they all married? And they''re going to be parents?"


    "So what? Doctor an, you are very lucky. The person you love is Gu Zhan, and Gu Zhan falls in love with the little princess who settled down, otherwise..."

 Chapter 1580

    Yeser frowned and always felt that he was hinting something to himself.


    "Mr. Peng''s sleep should have improved recently?"


    "Why?"


    "Mr. Peng''s dark circles have obviously weakened a lot, and you look better than before."


    "Thank you for the way Dr. Ann taught me."


    Ye se talked with Peng bin for about an hour this time.


    In fact, the time really used for treatment will not exceed 40 minutes.


    At other times, either Peng bin was chatting with her or deliberately provoked the topic, which attracted Ye SE''s attention.


    In short, Peng bin mastered all this very well.


    It won''t annoy yeser, nor make her feel that she has another plan.


    When Peng bin was about to leave, there was a commotion outside the door.


    When ye se heard the news, his first reaction was to go out and have a look, because he heard someone shouting to lose money. He should have encountered medical trouble.


    Sure enough, when I got to the corridor, I saw a man holding a broken wine bottle shaking around the medical staff.


    "What''s going on?"


    A nurse turned pale with fear.


    "Dr. an, this man''s wife had a car accident. When he was sent here, he had no vital signs, but he insisted on making trouble with us. He said we killed him, and we couldn''t help it."


    "Why are there only two security guards?"


    "A security guard was stabbed by him just now. He just sent him to bandage. He also hurt a doctor."


    Yeser frowned, so let him make such a noise?


    "Alarm!"


    Ye se noticed that there were still people around taking photos with mobile phones. They didn''t care about the safety of others, but whether they could take gossip.


    Yeser poked aside a nurse in front and went straight over.


    "Put your things down and we can talk."


    "What''s there to talk about? My wife is gone. Can you give me another wife?"


    "Calm down, sir. Are you so useful now? You say your wife is gone? Then tell me where she is now?"


    "She''s in the emergency room, yes, in the emergency room!"


    "She''s lying alone in the cold emergency room, but you''re making a scene here. Can you afford your wife?"


    The man seemed to be stimulated and his action was obviously stiff.


    "Go away! You killed my wife. When I sent her, she was still angry. Why did she die? Why did she die?"


    The man began to shout hysterically. Obviously, he was too stimulated to accept it for a moment.


    "Why don''t you go to the emergency room with me and check it again?"


    There was a flash of confusion in the man''s eyes, "confirm? Confirm what?"


    Then, his expression suddenly changed, "what do you want to do to my wife? She''s dead. What else do you want?"


    Then he waved half of the wine bottle on his hand and began to rush towards yeser.


    Ye se was shocked and quickly dodged.


    Just after she turned her side, she saw that the bottle in the man''s hand had been stabbed in the face of a doctor in front.


    "Be careful!"


    Yeser raised his hand to stop the man.


    But her strength, where can it be a man''s opponent?


    At the critical moment, she saw an extra arm in front of her. Then, she almost didn''t see how the other party moved. The man had been thrown to the ground and his hands had been cut back.

 Chapter 1581

    Yeser was stunned.


    Is that too fast?


    Before she could react, Peng bin looked up at her, "are you okay? Are you hurt?"


    Ye se Mu shook his head, "No."


    The security guard came over and directly replaced Peng bin and pressed the man on the ground.


    "He, is he okay?"


    "It''s all right. It was too dangerous just now. How can you directly confront him? Don''t you know how much your own physical strength is?"


    This sounds like a spoiled reproach.


    Yeser blinked, then forgot his relationship with him, almost subconsciously apologized and blurted out.


    "I''m sorry, but the situation was too urgent. I didn''t have time to think too much. I just felt that I couldn''t let him hurt my colleagues."


    "Don''t hurt him, hurt you?"


    Peng Bin''s face was slightly heavy, looked around, and then saw that the police had come in. Peng bin pulled yeser behind him. This maintenance attitude is already very obvious.


    "Hello, I''m Peng bin. Here''s my ID."


    Peng bin simply said that the man intended to commit murder and seriously affected public order.


    "He hurt two people. Now they are dressing up in the emergency department."


    "OK, thank you, Peng Shao."


    "That''s what I should do. If I need to take a statement, I''ll come with you."


    Seeing the young master''s cooperation, the two policemen were naturally very happy.


    "Well, just a moment. Let''s go and see the two wounded first. If we can, we''ll go to the police station together."


    Yeser''s heart is a little flustered. Is she going too?


    "What? Afraid?"


    Ye SE''s expression was a little embarrassed for a moment, and his smile was more ugly than crying.


    "I''m worried that if my brothers know, I''ll be trained again."


    It''s rare to see this childish look on her face for the first time after knowing her for so long.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say you took the initiative."


    However, this did not make yeser happy for long.


    Because Peng bin raised his hand somewhat unkindly, then stretched out his index finger and pointed to the upper right.


    Yeser looked in the direction he pointed, and the expression was even more unspeakable.


    Why did she forget that there are cameras everywhere in the hospital!


    Quickly bow your head and cover your face.


    Now she just hopes that there are too many people and the scene is too chaotic. Therefore, even if the third brother looks at the camera, he won''t notice her.


    Of course, her idea of self deception is really naive.


    Yeser was more or less nervous when taking a confession.


    After all, the situation at that time was actually a moment. She wanted to express it accurately, but for some reasons, she couldn''t really recall it all.


    The other two injured people also told their respective situations.


    Neither of them was badly hurt, but they both hurt their arms.


    That''s a doctor.


    The doctor in the emergency room, because he hurt his arm, is now well. He can''t continue his work completely and can only take a vacation.


    This is the most painful thing for the hospital.


    The emergency department was originally the busiest department in a hospital.


    The staff was already tight, but now another one has been hurt. As the hospital, it is naturally urgent and angry.


    Peng bin looked at the people next to him, "very nervous?"

 Chapter 1582

    Yeser nodded. Can you relax?


    If the third brother knows, she will really have her good fruit to eat.


    Her mind is full of thinking about how to persuade her third brother. She must not tell anyone else about today.


    Otherwise, it would be really miserable.


    Peng bin looked at her on the side, the small expression on his face kept, but he really thought she was cute.


    "Almost. You should be able to go. Let me take you back."


    "No, it''s very close to the hospital. I''ll just go back by myself."


    As soon as they entered the corridor, they saw an Chengmin coming in a hurry.


    Yetherton had a feeling of wanting to run.


    "Third brother, why are you here?"


    An Chengmin didn''t answer her question. He looked at her up and down first, and then turned her around rudely. After making sure she wasn''t hurt, he scolded her with a straight face, "what''s the matter with you? How dare you fight with others?"


    Yeser had to admit his mistake, "brother, I didn''t. I, that, I was also out of instinct. Besides, I''m not all right?"


    An Chengmin stared at her, "how dare you say? If it weren''t for Peng bin, you would be lying in the hospital bed now."


    Peng bin smiled and finally had a little sense of existence.


    "Come on, Chengmin, it''s all right. If you hurt her again, she''ll cry."


    An Chengmin stared at his sister again, and then focused on Peng bin. "Thank you for today''s business."


    "Why are you so polite to me?"


    Peng bin and they grew up together.


    "OK, it''s getting late. I''m hungry too. Why don''t we have dinner together, even if you thank me!"


    Of course, an Chengmin wouldn''t refuse. He took Ye Se and the three went to a nearby restaurant.


    "Third brother, let''s have a discussion."


    An Chengmin hasn''t calmed down yet.


    There is only such a little princess in the family of settling down. That''s golden baby''s pimple.


    It''s nice of her to rush up in danger.


    How brave!


    Ye se also knew that the third brother was really angry this time. When eating, he always helped him with his dishes, which was deliberately flattering.


    An Chengmin couldn''t bear to scold her any more when he saw her so careful.


    "You, this is the last time. It''s not an example. Do you know?"


    "I see!" yeser bowed his head heavily and smiled happily. "Third brother, will today''s things be posted online?"


    "The scene was so chaotic that someone would send it to the Internet. We can''t help it. This kind of thing happens when it happens. If it is deliberately suppressed, it will make people suspicious."


    "The wounded?"


    An Chengmin was silent for a moment, knowing that she was asking the man''s wife.


    "On the way to our hospital, people had no vital signs, but they were afraid to stimulate the family member at that time, so the accompanying medical staff didn''t say. In the final analysis, it was not the hospital that hurt her, but the road congestion ahead at that time."


    Yeser''s expression changed slightly, "so?"


    "The accident happened on the highway. The emergency passage was occupied at that time. Therefore, I delayed the time. I have contacted the traffic control department about this matter and won''t let our hospital carry the black pot."


    Yetherton had no interest in eating again.

 Chapter 1583

    At the thought of a fresh life, it''s gone. How can I not panic?


    What''s more, although she is not the kind of doctor with a scalpel, in a sense, she can save people''s lives.


    Now poked by such facts, emotions will naturally be affected.


    Peng bin glanced at Ye se, whose little face was obviously collapsed, and helped her with a piece of goose liver lotus root clip with public chopsticks, "don''t think too much. Living talents are the most important."


    Ye se was stunned. He just felt that somewhere in his heart seemed to be shaken.


    I wrote this in my book.


    Unexpectedly, one day, she will be taken out to persuade her.


    However, it is true.


    In real life, the living are always more important than the dead.


    But in feelings, or in a person''s memory, the dead are often more important than the living.


    How can ye se not understand these principles?


    It''s just that it''s always uncomfortable to be comforted by another person.


    "Well, you can''t control the matter, nor can you solve it by yourself. It''s estimated that people will make a big fuss about it."


    Then he looked up at Peng bin.


    Peng bin paused slightly with his chopsticks and probably understood what he meant.


    "Don''t worry, this matter will not affect the reputation of the hospital. On the contrary, your medical staff were obviously injured at that time, but they were still trying to appease the patient''s family members. This is also worthy of everyone''s respect and praise."


    An Chengmin smiled, "with your words, I can eat this meal at ease."


    Sure enough, it was fired into the mainstream media.


    That night, it was on the news.


    The morning news the next day was brushed again.


    All the accusations of the media poured on the drivers who occupied the emergency passage.


    At the same time, because I interviewed several medical staff of the hospital, the hospital completely cleared its stigma.


    Moreover, because a nurse kept crying during the interview, she got a lot of attention.


    "If we could hurry up, maybe the injured wouldn''t die. We really watched the patient die in the car, but we couldn''t do anything. If we could get to the hospital a few minutes earlier, we would be saved."


    Not only the medical staff, but also some interviews about the on-site masses.


    "I was also on that road, watching the ambulance blocked for more than 20 minutes. There was a police car driving, but it was still late."


    "I heard the whistle. When I looked over subconsciously, I found that I was trapped there. The ambulance couldn''t move at all. There was nothing I could do."


    "It''s terrible. I still appeal to you not to occupy the emergency Lane in the future. It''s too dangerous. It''s convenient for yourself for a while, but it may harm others for a lifetime."


    ¡­¡­


    There are many such interviews.


    In short, the people are targeting those unruly drivers and car owners.


    The hospital was not involved.


    Not only that, but also because of the performance at the scene at that time, it was supported by many people.


    Knowing the possibility of injury, he kept persuading the patient''s family members, which was affirmed by most people.


    Ye se brushed her cell phone while eating breakfast. Unexpectedly, it was brother''s extremely sharp eyes that greeted her.

 Chapter 1584

    A pair of sharp eyes from their big brother made yetherton feel numb.


    It''s so noisy that it''s impossible to hide it from my brother.


    Those videos on the mainstream media have been processed by the third brother.


    She and Peng bin are not on it.


    However, it seems impossible to deceive big brother.


    "Good morning, brother."


    "You know I''m your big brother? It''s not easy."


    Yeser only felt bad.


    I knew I was angry when I heard my brother''s tone.


    "Brother, would you like to drink Soybean milk? I''ll pour it for you?"


    Yeser had no choice but to start thinking about being courteous.


    I hope that for the sake of her understanding, brother can stop arguing with her.


    "Sit down, I dare not labor you."


    When an Chengye finished, the servant had arranged his breakfast.


    Yeser bowed his head and wished he could bury his face directly into the bowl.


    When an Chengye saw her like this, he knew she was guilty.


    "Now, I''d better wait for my grandparents to come down later?"


    Yeser''s action was understood immediately.


    Brother, this is to give her a chance to confess.


    Yeser smiled uneasily and looked up at him. "Brother, in fact, I didn''t mean to hurt my colleagues that day. I just saw that he was about to hurt my colleagues, so I rushed over in a hurry. However, you can see that I wasn''t hurt."


    "Yes, if Peng bin wasn''t there, you would be disfigured or finished playing with others."


    An Chengye said, staring at her coldly.


    Yeser felt a thrill in her heart. She knew that although her brother''s mouth was a little cold, she still cared about her.


    At this time, it''s better to admit counseling.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again."


    "Oh!" an Chengye''s voice, but full of helplessness, "you know you''re wrong? Tell me, where''s wrong?"


    So, one morning, yeser was scolded by an Chengye. He didn''t stop until he saw Fang Su holding the old lady over.


    Yeser was finally relieved and winked at him.


    An Chengye received it, but ignored her and was still angry.


    Ye se slightly raised his eyebrows. Brother, it''s easy to say here. Just go back and coax his sister-in-law.


    Sister-in-law is easier to talk. She doesn''t look like a big brother and wears a face.


    I felt my brother''s stomach Fei again. As a result, when I was ready to go to the hospital in the morning, I found that Qibao didn''t come.


    Recently, Qibao drove her.


    "What''s the matter?" I was thinking of making a phone call when I saw an Chengye''s car coming.


    Yeser stepped back, a little flustered.


    "Big brother?"


    "Get in the car."


    Yeser understood now.


    I''m sorry. I didn''t intend to let her go along the way.


    As a result, unexpectedly, after getting on the bus, an Chengye didn''t cold face her again.


    After reading the papers for a while, he leaned his head against the back pillow.


    "Brother, don''t you have a rest on the road? Reading documents in the car is bad for your eyes."


    "HMM." an Chengye replied, closing his eyes and looking at her.


    Ye se blinked, "brother, I know I''m wrong this time. Just keep it a secret for me, okay?"


    "What kind of secrecy law?"


    "Yes, don''t let the elders know so that they won''t worry any more. And Gu Zhan, you can hide it for me."

 Chapter 1585

    The last sentence, in fact, yeser has no confidence in what he said.


    Ye se knows Gu Zhan''s ability, but he still wants to take a chance.


    Besides, Qibao didn''t see what happened in the hospital that day, so he didn''t know what happened.


    If the video is recorded, anyway, the third brother has handled it. It shouldn''t be so coincidental. Will the video taken by the patient be transmitted to Gu Zhan?


    What characters are Gu Zhan''s friends? How can they see this?


    So, yeser felt that she still had a chance.


    The most important thing is that she thinks it''s such a small thing. Gu Zhan''s way to get the source of information should be the official report.


    She was not hurt, so Gu Zhan will never go further.


    An Chengye finally opened his eyes and looked at her. "Do you know how dangerous the situation was at that time? What would you do if Peng bin wasn''t there? Have you thought about the consequences?"


    This time, an Chengye''s words are earnest and sincere.


    Ye se glanced. "Sorry, brother, I was impulsive at that time. I promise I won''t do it in the future."


    An Chengye sighed, "it''s not enough just to have a guarantee. In the future, if you make it again, don''t go to work in the hospital."


    Ye se stuck out his tongue. "Brother, I''m wrong. Just promise me, okay?"


    An Chengye was shaken by her and slapped her hand.


    "All right. I''ll help you hide it from Gu Zhan, but I can''t guarantee whether you can hide it or not."


    "There must be no problem."


    Seeing ye SE''s confident appearance, an Chengye said he was very helpless.


    The girl is still too naive. She doesn''t know how high Gu Zhan''s means are.


    At that time, once Gu Zhan knows the real situation at that time, it is estimated that the girl can really be locked up by him and can''t go out.


    However, it''s good to let the girl suffer. See if she dares to be so bold in the future!


    "Go to dinner with your third brother at noon, and your third brother will bring you back in the evening."


    "I see."


    Finished, yeser now knows that she is supervised by these brothers in turn.


    There''s no way. Admit it.


    However, following an Chengmin is much better than following this big brother.


    Yeser was off duty in the afternoon, so he took the computer and started coding directly in an Chengmin''s office.


    The new article has saved tens of thousands of words and has been revised twice. It is basically satisfactory.


    After Qin Hao saw it first, he felt there was no problem. Therefore, he signed the relevant copyright agreement.


    Although there are hundreds of thousands of words stored first, ye se can''t send out hundreds of thousands of words directly at once.


    She was worried that she would break again because of her work, so she saved the manuscript in advance.


    Considering that this book is read online for free and is mainly published and adapted for film and television, Qin Hao suggests that she update about 4000 to 6000 words a day.


    Moreover, because after this comes out, it will be published directly, and there is no need for secondary revision.


    Of course, Qin Hao considered the sales of physical books, so she asked her to update them in physical books.


    In addition, the ending is also more detailed in the physical version.


    No way. You can''t make money by clicking on the Internet. You have to consider other ways.


    After ye se stroked it again, he thought of the process of his original love with Gu Zhan.

 Chapter 1586

    Of course, the book can''t be purely based on herself.


    There are her own and some other girls'' shadows, and the male owner is similar to Gu Zhan''s image.


    Because he hadn''t written such delicate words for a long time, yeser always felt dissatisfied.


    Especially at the beginning of 30000 words, I always felt that something was missing.


    After such writing and modification, it will be better and better.


    Because I wrote a pure and beautiful sweet favorite article, I naturally said everything in the fan group.


    Some people think she is a girl and should have written such a story.


    Some readers feel that she has exhausted her talents and can no longer write novels like original sin. Therefore, her peak period has passed.


    For these, yether only regarded them as nothing.


    Recall their campus time, in fact, more or less, there are still some shadows.


    For example, her classmates framed her and made so many rumors.


    Yu caier, who borrowed her name to have an abortion, and so on.


    All these made her feel an unspeakable pain in her youth.


    In fact, now think about it, aren''t these campus violence?


    Yeser had a flash in his mind. Then he opened another document, quickly hit the keyboard and recorded his inspiration.


    Yeser learned from Susan that something had happened to Yu''s company. At first, he was a little confused and didn''t reflect where Yu''s company was.


    Later, an Chengmin reminded her that she knew it was Yu Miaomiao''s mother''s company.


    "Really not?"


    "Yu''s family has offended many people in recent years because he is the relatives of the Peng family. Although the Peng family don''t like them, they have always pretended not to know because of the relationship between the two families. This time, it may be that his family has done too much, so it has attracted the extreme dissatisfaction of the Peng family."


    Yeser blinked and analyzed it quickly.


    "Third brother, I think so. The Yu family and the Peng family are in laws, but the Peng family will also participate in the election next year. Do you think the Peng family will start first and cut off the weakest corner?"


    An Chengmin was stunned. He didn''t expect that his sister still had such a sensitive touch.


    "I don''t rule out this possibility. According to what you say, I think it''s a bit like Peng Bin''s handwriting."


    "Peng bin?"


    An Chengmin nodded, "Peng bin is gentle, but in fact, he is cruel and cruel. If he wants to get rid of it, he will do anything to achieve his goal."


    For a moment, it was really difficult for ye se to coincide the Peng bin in his mind with the Peng bin described by his third brother.


    In her opinion, Peng bin should be a very gentle person.


    Of course, as a son of an aristocratic family, his momentum is still very tough.


    "Yu''s family is very likely to be used by others, so he might as well start first. Break his arm?"


    An Chengmin smiled and shook his head. "How can the existence of Yu family be called an arm? That''s the drag of Peng family. In fact, Peng family should have done it long ago."


    Ye se picked her eyebrows. Sure enough, she was still a woman. She didn''t see many things more thoroughly and clearly than men.


    "By the way, when it comes to the Peng family, what''s the matter with Peng bin?"

 Chapter 1587

    An Chengmin read Peng Bin''s medical records. Now they are online, and they also have their own rules.


    As the Dean, an Chengmin can naturally see the drugs used by Peng bin.


    "He just had insomnia. He said he had seen it in our hospital before, but he had been looking at neurology. Later, he was recommended to me by the doctor over there."


    An Chengmin nodded, which he also knew.


    For fear that Peng bin would make another idea about his sister, he specially asked people to ask the doctor of Neurology. He was sure it was right, so he was relieved.


    "This man has a deep mind. Compared with Gu Zhan, I''m afraid he doesn''t have much to give. Therefore, you must have more heart when you contact him."


    "I see."


    Yeser said, and suddenly came up with an idea.


    "However, they are the elites of the Academy of science and technology. Is it really OK to go outside to see the psychologist? Are you not afraid that I will hypnotize him and then get some confidential information?"


    An Chengmin stared at her like an idiot. "Do you think they are stupid, or do you think the people in the Ministry of science and technology are all fools?"


    Ye SE''s face sank. "Third brother?"


    "They are all professionally trained. As far as your ability of hypnosis is concerned, I''m afraid it''s not enough for them."


    "So powerful?"


    "As core researchers, they have received all kinds of training before entering the core layer, some of which you can''t even think of. Anti hypnosis is only the most basic. Moreover, when necessary, they can tell false information under the condition of hypnosis. Do you say they are powerful or you are powerful?"


    Ye se shouted, "cow!"


    "Your Gu Zhan is the same. And your second and fourth brothers have been trained in this field."


    Ye se nodded, "third brother, what time shall we go home?"


    "Wait for six. What''s the problem?"


    "No. then I''ll code first. I won''t disturb your work."


    Ye se took his notebook and went directly to an Chengmin''s lounge.


    The next day, ye se was fooled by Ding Zimo to Ann''s entertainment.


    "My good sister, come and have a look at these fixed makeup photos."


    The fixed makeup photos of the biography of the heavenly concubine were not released at the same time.


    In terms of early publicity, Ding Zimo still has a set.


    First released the fixed makeup of several small roles, handsome men and beautiful women.


    Moreover, because it is a big IP adaptation, it has a certain fan base.


    Yese''s clothing description and character description of more than a dozen important characters are very detailed in the article. Therefore, once the fixed makeup photos of these small characters are released, they have been recognized by most fans.


    "Going to Haicheng next week?"


    "HMM. I''m going to Haicheng. My second aunt said she would go with me."


    "I''ll go too. I''ll take care of the hotel and everything."


    Yeser was surprised, "Why are you going?"


    Ding Zimo looked at her like a monster. "Didn''t Qin Hao tell you? There''s a TV Festival over there. It''s estimated that there will be 40 or 50 stars."


    "So much?"


    "Well, you''re on the invited list, too. Of course, even if you''re not invited, it''s easy for you to go in."


    Ye se smiled, "unexpectedly, one day, I will be so close to the entertainment circle."


    "You don''t know how hot you are now. Those investors and producers all want to get in touch with you."


    "They all know who I am?"


    "How could it be? Big brother can''t let me!"

 Chapter 1588

    The protection of yeser is very meticulous.


    Especially the water depth in the entertainment circle, so an Chengye doesn''t intend to let yeser appear too frequently in the entertainment circle.


    Fortunately, she is only an original work, so she won''t attract too many people''s attention.


    People are really interested in those handsome men and beautiful women.


    To put it bluntly, they are the so-called traffic stars.


    In this circle, those who are really capable and talented, of course, not only rely on one face, but also can go a longer way.


    But there are still some people, it should be said that a large number of people, just rely on one face or a good figure, so they become popular.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, this kind of red will not last for three or five years.


    Some are even very popular. They can''t hold on for a year, so they are pushed down by new fresh meat.


    People like Wu Tao and Song Yang who really have acting skills and rely on their talents will never worry about not having a film.


    And those traffic stars are really just a star.


    Once they are angry and new people come up, their value will be lowered immediately.


    Take a small fresh meat that came up last spring. It seems to be only twenty-four or five years old. It''s just the right age.


    Unfortunately, when I feel red, I''m a little floating, and I don''t produce serious works. I just blindly receive advertisements and some commercial performances.


    Because it''s faster to get money.


    But there is no work to support it.


    Now, it has only been more than a year, and the value has fallen again and again.


    When it was the most popular, I heard of a commercial show, but it was seven figures in a few minutes.


    But now, it has dropped to six figures, but ordinary large-scale commercial performances will no longer find him.


    Why?


    I''m out of breath.


    Without new works, there is no topic.


    Such traffic stars are in the entertainment circle, but they catch a lot.


    Also, it''s just relying on how much you show your face.


    There are no representative works, just rely on a face and walk on the red carpet at this festival and take photos at that festival.


    In short, it is all kinds of ways.


    Some people just think the money will come when it is red.


    But I don''t want to. Sometimes it''s red. It''s just the beginning.


    Ye se went to Tianshui residence in the evening, and song Aiyun was there.


    "Siser, I heard you''re going to Haicheng next week?"


    "Yes. Will the second aunt go too?"


    "I was just about to tell you this. I''ll go with you. At that time, you''ll stay at the Song family. Don''t book any more hotels."


    "That''s not good. Besides, cousin Zi Mo said he would arrange it for me."


    "Who is Zi Mo? How can you mix with him? That''s a playboy. Stay away from him."


    Song Aiyun looked disgusted and made Ye Shulan laugh.


    "Second aunt, cousin Qin Hao will also go. Otherwise, I''ll ask cousin Hao to arrange it."


    "No. we agreed to stay with me. How can we let you stay in a hotel when we get to Haicheng? Besides, where is the comfort in the hotel? According to the second aunt, it''s not safe for you to stay in a hotel as a girl."


    Ye Shulan also thinks it makes sense.


    "SISE, just listen to your second aunt. Living in the Song family really has a higher safety factor."


    Her mother-in-law has spoken. What else can yeser say?


    "I see, mom. I''ll trouble the second aunt."

 Chapter 1589

    Yeser took Susan to Haicheng.


    Along the way, I had a good chat with song Aiyun.


    After getting off the plane, the Song family had already sent someone to pick it up.


    "Madam, you are here. This is Mrs. Gu Shao. Get in the car quickly."


    The car didn''t drive too fast all the way. Yeser looked at the scenery on both sides from time to time.


    "It''s Haicheng. Actually, it''s only those old alleys that have a taste. These places newly built in recent years have no taste of Haicheng."


    "What the eldest lady said is. You haven''t come back for several years. The Lord and madam are looking forward to you every day."


    "All right. Try to pick a good one. I''m afraid they''ll have to slap me first when they see me later. It''s true that I''m unfilial."


    The housekeeper in front smiled, "the eldest lady is joking. Where is the master willing to beat you?"


    When he arrived at the Song family, yeser noticed that it was the architectural style a hundred years ago.


    It''s not an old building, but the style is more inclined to that era.


    "Mrs. Gu, this way, please. I''ll take you to the guest room first."


    "Thank you."


    To tell the truth, living in someone else''s house, yeser is actually a little uncomfortable.


    It''s better to live in a hotel.


    Moreover, she always felt that once she entered the Song family, she had a rather depressed feeling.


    When it was just her and Susan, yeser motioned Susan not to pack up yet.


    "Miss?"


    "I don''t feel very comfortable here. Call Zi Mo and ask him to book me a suite."


    "But miss, we''re all here. Isn''t it good to leave again?"


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way."


    In fact, just as they got off the bus, yeser noticed that there were two pairs of eyes staring at her in the nearby building, which was extremely unfriendly.


    This is her first visit to the Song family. She admitted that she had not offended anyone.


    So she couldn''t figure out who was so afraid of her.


    I thought about my second uncle again, so I decided to do more than one thing.


    She came here to do serious business, not to make enemies and engage in house fighting.


    I don''t have that spare time.


    Also, before coming, ye Shulan told her that if you really feel uncomfortable, you can stay in a hotel. At that time, she will let Ding Zimo and Qin Hao take care of her more.


    Some words, in fact, do not need to be too straightforward.


    Yeser now feels it deeply.


    Ye se asked a servant to lead the way. She had to go to song Aiyun and say it in person.


    After all, people also have good intentions.


    But as soon as ye se entered the Song family, he had a hunch that he would fight with her here!


    Don''t ask her why she feels like this.


    She felt this feeling. She hadn''t been here for a long time.


    She is not a coward, but it doesn''t mean that she knows there will be trouble here and will choose to stay.


    She''s not stupid!


    "Thu Thu, have you cleaned up so soon?"


    "Second aunt, I came to tell you I''m sorry."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I just received a call from my cousin, saying that there was an activity tonight in the hotel booked by our company. Moreover, the room was booked before and can''t be returned. Because the activity will last until 11 pm and there will be a meeting in the hotel tomorrow morning, so I thought for a moment and decided to stay in the hotel."


    Song Aiyun frowned, "why is it so sudden?"


    Ye se whispered, "the bosses of our several cooperation channels have come."

 Chapter 1590

    Yeser knew that it was too sudden for him to leave, so he had already thought of his words.


    "Second aunt, there are not many people in our company this time. It''s mainly because we have to attend an award ceremony. As you know, there are few qualified people in this circle. Moreover, it happens that the bosses of several channels have come, so we made a temporary decision and advanced the arrangement of the day after tomorrow to tonight."


    Song Aiyun can understand this explanation.


    After all, she has seen the world.


    Many times, this happens.


    "Do you have to go? Will you drink that night?"


    "Don''t worry, aunt. It''s not that kind of entertainment. Besides, I''m protected by Qin Hao and Ding Zimo. Who dares them?"


    Song Aiyun nodded, "why don''t you come back to live in the evening?"


    "No. It''s too much trouble. And tomorrow night is the award ceremony. I don''t know what time to record."


    Also, this kind of activity only knows the start time and end time, which is really uncertain for the moment.


    After all, this is a recording, not a live broadcast.


    "Which hotel do you live in? What room did you book?"


    "Don''t worry, aunt. Every time I come out, my cousin books me the best presidential suite. He doesn''t dare to wrong me. I''m his money cow."


    Song Aiyun immediately smiled, "OK. I''ll ask the driver to take you there."


    "Well, when I finish my business, I''ll come over and greet some elders."


    Yeser said as he made a little gesture of greeting like a child.


    This amused the old lady song.


    "This child is very kind."


    "Not really. Mom, I''ll take her out and come back later."


    "OK, let''s go. You must come home for dinner later."


    "OK, goodbye, grandma song."


    "Good boy."


    Yeser came out of the main building and felt a very bad sight on her again, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    If it wasn''t for song Aiyun, she really wanted to look back and see who was staring at her like this, shooting like a thorn, which made her particularly uncomfortable.


    Only after getting on the bus and waving goodbye to song Aiyun did ye se have a chance to take a quick look.


    On the third floor!


    The other party seemed to notice her line of sight. Before she could see clearly, she had quickly left the window.


    Ye se frowns. Why do you think the Song family is strange?


    Qin Hao and Ding Zimo are both sitting in the lobby of the hotel.


    Seeing yeser and Susan come in, they all welcome them.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly want to stay in a hotel?"


    "No, I just thought there would be activities in the evening, and the elders of the Song family were there. If I went back too late, I was worried that it would affect their rest."


    Qin Hao picked his eyebrow and gave her a look. It was clear that he was saying, guess if I believe it?


    If you really consider this, you won''t go to the Song family from the beginning.


    In the elevator, ye se told them again what he said to song Aiyun, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "I see."


    After ye se entered the room, she took a picture and sent it to song Aiyun.


    By the way, I added, "second aunt, it''s really impolite. I didn''t expect that the company would temporarily adjust the activity schedule, which wasted your mind. I''m worried."


    After a while, song Aiyun replied, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t think too much. Call me if you have something."


    Yeser took a look and was relieved.

 Chapter 1591

    In fact, the itinerary here is very simple. Tomorrow night is a time to record programs. There will be a signing meeting the afternoon after tomorrow. After that, you should be able to move freely.


    Qin Hao and Ding Zimo are now hot figures in this circle.


    Knowing that the two of them had arrived in Haicheng, many people naturally came in admiration.


    Of course, in addition to those famous families and dignitaries in Haicheng, there are some female stars who want to be popular overnight.


    These two people are both golden bachelors now. If they are photographed with such a big boss, it will definitely bring a large wave of news traffic to themselves.


    But how could it be so easy to get close to these two?


    Ding Zimo may be a little better, but Qin Hao has some difficulties here.


    First of all, he is not willing to contact people in the entertainment industry.


    Especially for some online celebrities, he is even more exclusive.


    I don''t look down on others, but I don''t think it''s necessary.


    Although I am also involved in the entertainment industry, I don''t want to make myself too much like a person in the entertainment industry.


    Besides, he now has not only IP resources, but also his own website client, which is already very eye-catching.


    Therefore, we should keep a low profile.


    Otherwise, I''m really entangled by some female stars, but it''s hard to get out in the end.


    Ding Zimo doesn''t have so many scruples.


    He was originally in this line. Of course, he didn''t refuse anyone.


    He has been in the entertainment circle for several years and has his own set of principles.


    Too innocent girl, he doesn''t touch.


    He doesn''t touch girls with too much love history.


    I''m mainly worried about catching any unclean diseases.


    However, when I came out this time, I was told by my parents that I can''t fool around any more.


    If you dare to spread another scandal, get engaged to him immediately.


    As soon as this move was made, Ding Zimo was really honest.


    He doesn''t want to be tied up so early.


    Besides, the thought of that gorena gave him a headache.


    He really doesn''t like that type of girl.


    She wants to stick to him all day. Does she have nothing to do?


    The next morning, Qin Hao took Ye se to a tea party.


    In fact, it is a small meeting of Haicheng writers'' Association.


    The tea party was initiated by Haicheng writers'' Association and then funded by Roche.


    In the hotel where they are staying now.


    Qin Hao tilted his head, "SISE, I really didn''t expect Luo Gang to have this skill. If he didn''t say it again and again, and now he calls you seven sister-in-law, I really doubt whether this boy is interested in you."


    Yeser stared at him, "can you speak?"


    Wearing such suits and shoes, how can they be dirty?


    Qin Hao cleared his throat. "Are you still protecting him? Are you really not afraid of my seventh brother being jealous?"


    "Who the hell are you? According to reason, Gu Zhan should call you cousin with me, right?"


    Qin Hao is right when he thinks about it. Why is he so spineless?


    It was also said before that Gu Zhan should call himself cousin. Why can''t he change his mouth after so long?


    Luo Gang brought a cup of coffee in his hand. "How about it? Is there a little literary atmosphere?"


    Yeser chuckled, "you have a heart. But aren''t you busy? How can you come?"


    "My goddess has come to Haicheng. Of course I have to accompany her."

 Chapter 1592

    Luo Gang is a bit of a second nature.


    When you are familiar, you dare to say anything.


    "Don''t worry, except sleeping with me, everything else is good!"


    Qin Hao smiled at him, "you really dare to say."


    Luo just took a sip of coffee. "Let''s go and sit over there."


    Yeser glanced at the cup in his hand.


    I''ve seen people dangling around with wine glasses. It''s really the first time I''ve seen someone walking around with a coffee cup.


    This Luo Gang really refreshed her cognition.


    "Seventh sister-in-law, let me introduce you. This is Professor Nie, chairman of Haicheng Writers Association."


    "Hello, Professor Nie. I''ve heard a lot about you. I''ve read your masterpiece before. I admire it very much."


    Professor Nie is not very old, probably more than 40 years old. He is also a little famous in the literary circle.


    Moreover, his works are mainly out of the style of edition. He can be regarded as a best-selling writer.


    "You''re welcome. I''ve heard for a long time that the great God yese is an intellectual beauty. When I see him today, he really deserves his reputation."


    "You flatter me."


    They have a pleasant chat here, which will naturally attract the attention of others.


    After all, Professor Nie''s influence in this circle is obvious to all.


    Professor Nie is not only a writer, but also a professor in the literature department of Haicheng University. It is said that his classes are very interesting and the failure rate is relatively high.


    Because he will be a little harsh in some ways.


    "Who is that? What is the source of Professor Nie''s praise?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it. It seems that we didn''t cooperate?"


    The two men nunuzui in another direction, "is it the network writers association? There are more young people in their association."


    "Maybe. It''s said that this tea party was arranged by Roche. It''s really elegant. The tea party is held here, and these refreshments are quite exquisite."


    "That''s right. Roche is the richest man in Haicheng."


    In fact, there are still some disputes about traditional literature and network literature.


    This is the third time that yeser me, but I''m not stupid enough to say it on such an occasion.


    We are all literati. Sometimes, this temperament will inevitably be a little close.


    Once the choke is opened, the consequences may not be particularly pleasant.


    Therefore, when communicating with Professor Nie and several predecessors, she always maintained the principle of listening more and speaking less.


    Originally, these predecessors are also the leading figures in the literary world, and they are the figures she has always admired.


    It can also be said that I have benefited a lot from sitting here today and listening to their teachings.


    "Ha ha, it''s rare that you have achieved so much at such a young age, but you can be so modest. There are really not many young people like you."


    "You''re welcome. In fact, our younger generation of newcomers still need more advice from predecessors like you. To tell you the truth, I was going to find a chance to listen to you in Haicheng University for a few classes. I was afraid I couldn''t get in."


    "Ha ha!"


    These words can be said to coax Professor Nie to be particularly happy.


    "Welcome! There are not many people who are willing to calm down and create well."


    "You''re right."


    Professor Nie has been sitting here for a long time. Soon, someone can''t sit still.


    "Chairman Nie, I see you are so happy. Don''t you introduce it?"

 Chapter 1593

    Yeser looked up and was a gentleman he didn''t know.


    Looks like he''s about thirty.


    "Oh, it''s Xiao Liu. Come on, sit down."


    Qin Hao is not willing to listen to their sour things. He and Luo Gang have long gone aside to talk about business.


    This kind of occasion is not suitable for them.


    If he didn''t want to protect yeser, he wouldn''t be happy to come.


    Yeser turned his head and asked with eyes.


    Professor Nie said with a smile, "let me introduce you. This is Liu Songpei, President of Haicheng network Writers Association."


    "This is yese, the original author of original sin, who came from the capital."


    Liu Songpei originally looked at Ye se with a certain degree of observation and vigilance.


    She should be regarded as someone who may have a conflict of interest with him.


    When he heard that she was yese, Liu Songpei''s eyes immediately widened and his face was incredible.


    "Really? This is the famous night se God? I didn''t expect to be so young!"


    Yeser was embarrassed.


    "Hello, I''m going to attend an event and hold a signing meeting here. Luo Gang and I happened to be friends, so he invited me over. I don''t know if it will affect you?"


    Professor Nie looked surprised. "How? Don''t you know that Luo Shao took the initiative to do it? Moreover, the main purpose is to welcome you to Haicheng."


    Then he took a look at Luo Gang''s direction and smiled a bit jokingly, "Luo Shao, this is supporting you."


    Ye se seemed to hear something and quickly said with a smile, "you''re kidding. My elders and uncle Luo are also old acquaintances. I heard that I was coming. Maybe they wanted to make a little friendship as a host."


    Professor Nie''s eyes flashed twice, didn''t say anything, just nodded frequently.


    I can tell that this yese''s family background should also be excellent.


    Even after hearing Luo Shao''s name, there was no too excited expression.


    It shows that people don''t care at all.


    Liu Songpei didn''t notice this. He just thought that Luo Shao did mention to him that an important friend of his was coming. He must not make his friend unhappy.


    Now it seems that it should be the night God?


    "Where is the night God''s signing meeting going to be held? I really want to try my luck."


    Yeser smiled and said the time and place, and then repeatedly mentioned several local bookstores.


    In fact, this is also a joint activity between the publisher and the study.


    Their company didn''t pay a penny.


    "It''s really not easy to be so modest when you reach the rank of night God. The most important thing is, I think you''re still young?"


    Yetherio was a little shy, "OK, I''m twenty-four this year."


    When Liu Songpei heard this, he felt even worse.


    When he was only in his twenties, he was already the top God in this circle.


    I''ve struggled for so many years. Up to now, I''m just a little famous. I just sold a film and television copyright.


    Sure enough, the success of talented people never depends on their age.


    "The night God is in Haicheng?"


    Yeser always thought it was strange for him to call himself like this, "no, Mr. Liu, you''d better call me yeser."


    Liu Songpei nodded and said, "well, yese doesn''t plan to live long this time?"

 Chapter 1594

    Liu Songpei''s question is naturally selfish.


    He was wondering whether night''s plan was to stay in Haicheng, or even consider moving the registered residence.


    This directly affects whether she may join Haicheng writers'' Association in the future.


    "No. this time, it''s just the arrangement of the company. I''m from Beijing."


    Liu Songpei nodded quickly, "it''s good in Beijing! The cultural atmosphere there seems to be more rich than ours."


    The next chat is basically around some local customs of Haicheng.


    Yeser didn''t understand very well, so he spent most of his time listening.


    Occasionally I will take a pen and write something down in my book.


    Professor Nie noticed her movements. "Are you ready?"


    "Since it''s a tea party, I naturally want to take this opportunity to learn more from my predecessors. Moreover, I will upload a new work recently, so I plan to set the background in Haicheng."


    "Really? That''s to have a good understanding of Haicheng."


    Someone saw yese keep remembering something, and Liu Songpei was talking most of the time, so they thought it should be a fan of Liu Songpei or an editor somewhere.


    Almost twenty minutes later, someone came and reminded everyone to get together.


    Everyone came to a large conference table and sat down.


    A total of two rows were made. Yese''s position was arranged next to Professor Nie. Of course, it was a very high position.


    We are all smart people. When we look at this arrangement, we know that this is not simple.


    For her speculation, she hasn''t stopped since she came in.


    "Who is that?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know. I just heard from the leaders of the writers'' Association that they are not members of the writers'' Association or their staff. I thought it was from our network Injury Association."


    "I didn''t see her at the last meeting of our network Writers Association."


    "Yes, and why can''t she even see a sign?"


    "Yes, really not."


    Because the tea party was arranged in advance.


    So when some writers who received the invitation, or writers came, they would exchange the invitation for a brand.


    There are their names on it, but also to avoid some idle people.


    "Those people don''t wear brands, do they the organizers?"


    "I don''t know. Have a look."


    "Everyone be quiet. Let''s ask chairman NIE to tell us a few words first."


    The applause was very warm. Professor Nie smiled and said a few words to the effect that he encouraged the young generation of literary workers to produce more good works, calm down and create famous works.


    Finally, Professor Nie glanced at the people around him, "finally, let me introduce it to you."


    Seeing that he raised his hand, yeser stood up very wisely, first bent slightly towards Professor Nie, and then changed direction again.


    "This is the heavyweight VIP specially invited to our tea party. She is the creator of original sin, yese! Welcome."


    Through Professor Nie''s introduction, everyone knows Ye SE''s identity.


    It was the top God yese!


    "God, she''s so young."


    "Still at school?"


    "I don''t know, but she looks so beautiful, like a star!"


    "Hello, I''m yese. I''m a newcomer. I hope you can give me more advice!"

 Chapter 1595

    Yeser is not a native after all, and she is not a member of this association. It is unreasonable to appear here.


    However, since Professor Nie gave her such a high status, she had to accept it first.


    In fact, yeser is used to being low-key and modest.


    I always feel that I am a new person and should learn more.


    In fact, in the outside world, people have passed on the great God of yese to the earth.


    After all, the results of oral work are there.


    At present, among the top ten best-selling works of women''s frequency in the whole network, her own accounts for three.


    This is unprecedented.


    Moreover, it has never appeared in male frequency.


    However, in yeser''s view, writing has a certain timeliness.


    Maybe after a certain age, she doesn''t want to write anymore, and she doesn''t have such creative inspiration.


    Next, after greeting everyone, yeser mainly listened to everyone.


    Liu Songpei opened his head, and the atmosphere soon warmed up.


    In fact, for this occasion, yeser is not very adapted.


    Mainly because they are strangers, and you don''t know each other''s life background and the creative background of each other''s works, so you always feel a little embarrassed.


    Most importantly, yeser seldom reads novels recently. Now she mostly reads some academic materials. Therefore, she can''t answer if she talks about her best-selling works in recent two years.


    Fortunately, no one asked her today.


    Avoided her embarrassment.


    At noon, a seafood buffet lunch was arranged here.


    Qin Hao and Ding Zimo went first and then chose a seat by the window.


    It happens to be a seat for four.


    When Susan came back with the food, she saw that there was only one position next to Qin Hao.


    Opposite is yeser. Normally, this position should be very normal.


    No problem.


    But Susan just felt a little unnatural.


    Qin Hao noticed that she took some raw and cold things, "don''t you plan to eat some hot ones? Eating too much of these things is bad for your health."


    Susan was stunned. "Oh, I see. Thank you."


    Yeser didn''t care, drank a mouthful of juice, "can you rest in the afternoon?"


    Qin Hao shook his head. "How is it possible? In the afternoon, I''ll take you to see the venue first, and you should prepare your acceptance speech."


    Ye se was stunned. "What award? Where is the award speech?"


    "To be specific, I''ll tell you later. Have dinner first."


    Yeser always felt that he had been cheated when he came here.


    Qin Hao simply explained to her that this is actually an affirmation given by the industry.


    It''s definitely a good thing to win a prize.


    But yeser didn''t think so.


    "I''ll be nervous."


    "So?"


    "You go on stage and receive the award for me."


    Qin Hao immediately looked confused. "Do you mean you don''t intend to attend?"


    "I''m not going."


    "That''s not good. Besides, among the people who go tonight, there are also your acquaintances. Song Yang and Wu Tao will go too."


    Yeser frowned. She really didn''t like this occasion.


    And I heard that wherever there are stars, there will be all kinds of gossip and all kinds of white eyed contradictions.


    "OK, we''re OK. We won''t enter the venue until the stars have finished the red carpet. In other words, after we enter the venue, the award ceremony will officially begin."


    "Did you pay for the prize?"

 Chapter 1596

    Qin Hao was drinking water and was choked directly.


    He almost coughed out of breath.


    "Are you crazy? What kind of awards do I buy? Besides, do you still need to buy awards based on our strength? Your original sin won the award last year, don''t you know? Oh, by the way, I won the award on your behalf last year. You''re back this year. Why should I receive the award on your behalf?"


    "What other awards does the company have?"


    "Don''t ask about this. In short, it''s no harm. Besides, if you win a prize, you can definitely increase the traffic for the later broadcast of original sin II."


    Yeser directly picked up the pillow on the sofa and threw it at him.


    "Think of me as a cash cow?"


    Qin Hao repeatedly begged for mercy, "I don''t mean that! I really don''t!"


    "What do you mean, I can''t go without you?"


    "This award ceremony, not only some big men in the industry will go, but also the government departments of Haicheng will participate. If you don''t go, isn''t it inappropriate?"


    Ye se narrowed his eyes and suddenly understood why he had to take her to the tea party today.


    The news of his arrival in Haicheng has been released. If he refuses to attend the award ceremony, he will inevitably be criticized.


    This Qin Hao is really black heart and black lung!


    "How dare you plan on me?"


    Qin Hao waved again and again, "how dare I? You said you admired Professor Nie, and then I told Luo Gang, so Luo Gang made such a mistake. Can''t you blame me?"


    Yeser took a deep breath and was afraid that he would kill him later.


    The recording starts in the evening. First, the stars walk on the red carpet and sign a group photo. After entering the venue, they have to wait for the gold owners'' dads to come in.


    In fact, the whole process has gone through.


    But when it comes to recording, there will still be some accidents.


    For example, now Susan appears behind yeser, wearing a LV suit, which sets off her whole temperament and is very professional.


    It doesn''t make people feel aggressive, but at the same time, it doesn''t make people feel that this person has mildly lost his temper.


    I simply made a hairstyle. In addition to wearing the diamond ring, the latest Gucci earrings on my ears are also very eye-catching.


    Qin Hao and Ding Zimo came in together, while Luo Gang came in together with some business people in Haicheng.


    Yeser walked in front, Susan followed, and the etiquette lady in front led her all the way to the meeting.


    When yeser came in, all the stars were basically seated.


    Wu Tao and Song Yang have larger coffee seats, so their seats are relatively front.


    Song Yang was surprised to see her appear. "Brother Tao, it''s the great God of night se."


    Wu Tao looked at the sound, and sure enough, he saw Ye Se and her assistant from the side door.


    "Last year, she won the prize for her work, but she was abroad at that time, so the award was received by President Qin of the Qin family. This time, she should win the prize again."


    "Renmei has a good family background and works so hard. When we see her, what qualifications do we have not to work hard?"


    Wu Tao smiled and patted Song Yang on the shoulder. "You''re great."


    Here, yeser has entered everyone''s vision.


    It''s mainly the position where yeser is standing now, plus she''s already beautiful, so it''s hard not to notice her.


    Ye SE''s position was originally arranged between Ding Zimo and Qin Hao.


    But now, beside Qin Hao, there was a beautiful woman sitting.


    It seems that she is a traffic actress, isn''t she?

 Chapter 1597

    Yeser had no impression of the man, but Susan reminded her in her ear.


    "This is a first-line actress in China at present. It is said that she has the best traffic because of her beauty."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows, "have you won the prize?"


    Susan smiled awkwardly. "Are some pheasant awards? The real international awards haven''t even been found, but there are a lot of advertising grounding."


    Yeser nodded and didn''t speak again.


    When she approached and the etiquette lady saw the actress, she was also a little embarrassed.


    "Miss ye, your position is here."


    Qin Hao saw her coming, and the actress naturally noticed that someone had come, but she didn''t plan to get up.


    In this circle, there are not many people she thinks she needs to give up her seat.


    "Siser, you''re here. Sit down."


    As he spoke, Qin Hao stood up, then gave way to one side very gentlemanly, leaned over and made an invitation.


    The actress was stunned there immediately. I didn''t expect that President Qin would take the initiative to give up her seat.


    And the face beating thing is not over yet.


    When Ding Zimo saw them coming, he also stood up, "rustle, the air over there is bad. Come and sit here."


    The actress''s face changed several times. Is this secretly scolding her for being dirty?


    Now they are sitting in the first row, and then Wu Tao and their big stars.


    At this time, if the actress doesn''t stand up, she''ll be a little too sensible.


    "Mr. Qin, I''ll go back first. We''ll call back later."


    Qin Hao didn''t answer this. Instead, he looked at Susan on the side of Ye se, "what trouble did you encounter so long?"


    "No. I met some fans and the lady signed them."


    Qin Hao nodded slightly and didn''t speak again.


    At this time, the actress has left in great embarrassment.


    Qin Hao obviously didn''t intend to let the actress sit in the previous position.


    Thinking of changing seats with her, Susan put her bag on the seat first.


    In this way, the order in which the four of them sat became Ding Zimo, ye se, Susan and Qin Hao.


    It''s OK.


    In fact, there are so many people present who really bring assistants.


    Yeser is definitely an exception.


    The actress returned to her place, her face black and very ugly.


    Turn around and lean back. Her agent is sitting there.


    "Who''s that man? He''s so awesome?"


    "I don''t know. I saw you for the first time. However, looking at her clothes, the lowest price should be her clothes."


    The actress narrowed her eyes and didn''t speak again.


    I''ve been in this circle for a long time and see more people. I can see through the money at a glance.


    That woman''s bearing is not ordinary. Moreover, if someone with a small portal puts on this big brand dress, it won''t hold up at all.


    But she was just dressed.


    It''s really controlling clothes, not like some people who are dressed and make jokes.


    The award ceremony began soon.


    The host is a big man in the entertainment industry.


    It can be seen that this award ceremony really cost a lot of money.


    Half way through the award ceremony, yeser realized that this was not a performance award or a music award, but an award simply based on their popularity.


    "The next award should be yours. Don''t be distracted."

 Chapter 1598

    Yeser never looked back, and he didn''t know most of the people who had received the award before, so he didn''t pay attention.


    There were several programs in the middle, which aroused her interest.


    Moreover, she did not expect that Song Yang would sing a song with Wu Tao on this stage.


    This is the same stage of the male host of the film version of original sin.


    Yeser can imagine that once this program is broadcast, it will definitely attract a large number of traffic.


    When ye se heard the host say her name, he stood up under the reminder of Ding Zimo.


    She went on stage and took the trophy from Professor Nie. Unexpectedly, it was this one who gave her the award.


    "Congratulations, you won the most potential work award last year. I gave it to you at that time. Unfortunately, you didn''t show up."


    Ye se took the microphone handed over by the host and smiled politely, "if I knew you were the one who presented the award to me, I would fly back from abroad."


    Her answer drew applause and laughter from the audience.


    The host is the best at digging holes.


    "Yese dada, you are recognized as the top God in our domestic online literary circle. Now can you tell us that you won the most influential work award this year? What''s your feeling?"


    Yeser thought for a moment, "I''m very happy. Thank you for liking my work. I''ll make persistent efforts."


    "It is said that the shooting of your work" biography of the heavenly Concubine "a few years ago is already in preparation. Do you have anything to say about it?"


    "I hope they can make a smooth progress. Then I hope they can interpret those characters more vividly and vividly."


    "As you saw today, two famous actors Wu Tao and Song Yang have also come. Who do you think is better in your mind?"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. The host is very good at making topics.


    "Each has its own merits."


    Ye se is not stupid. There''s no reason to know it''s a pit and jump in.


    "You''re afraid of offending people, so you don''t dare to tell the truth?" the host smiled and asked. No one will feel that the host has a problem with such a hosting style.


    This is simply for a program effect!


    Ye se blinked, somewhat naughty, "why should I be afraid of offending people? They should be afraid of offending me."


    The host was stunned and didn''t expect her to answer, "why?"


    Ye se smiled, "because I participated in the creation of the second film version. If they offend me, I''ll make them suffer more!"


    After these words, there was another burst of applause and laughter.


    Qin Hao didn''t expect that ye SE''s reaction was really fast.


    "OK. As a host, I have to admit that my brain doesn''t turn as fast as you!"


    This tone of self mockery is clearly to liven up the atmosphere.


    In fact, when ye se was standing on the stage at this time, we could see that the star seats under the stage were almost half empty.


    Those who have received the award have left.


    Song Yang, who won the prize, is still here. It should be to stay and congratulate Wu Tao.


    Or, this is a deliberate arrangement of the company.


    Ye se sat down and whispered to Ding Zimo, "this man has gone so much. Won''t it be too ugly to broadcast at that time?"


    "This is a video broadcast. The camera will be cut at that time."

 Chapter 1599

    After his explanation, yeser understood.


    I dare to feel that many programs I see on TV are actually edited.


    This can be regarded as an insight for yeser.


    Moreover, this experience actually provided some creative materials for yeser.


    It may be useful in the next work.


    Besides, there was the performance of the female star just now.


    They are all good materials.


    If you think so, I don''t think it was in vain to participate in this activity.


    Ye se noticed that the actress who had previously relied on Qin Hao also won a prize.


    However, the name of this award is very interesting. It is called the most charming award.


    Yeser couldn''t help laughing when he first heard the name.


    Some people are really willing to give and receive such awards.


    Qin Hao took a look at the activity details, "it''s almost over. Let''s have a midnight snack later."


    Yeser nodded, "but I want to try the local characteristics. Don''t go to the restaurant?"


    "OK. I''ll arrange it."


    The sudden sound is Luo Gang''s.


    "Goddess, seventh sister-in-law, since I''m in Haicheng, I have to do my host''s friendship?"


    Yeser raised his eyebrows. "That''s all right. But if you can''t satisfy me tonight, you landlord will be a little unqualified."


    "Don''t worry! Bao Jun is satisfied."


    When I came out in the evening, it was more than ten o''clock.


    Yeser went back to the hotel and changed into a casual suit and a pair of small white shoes, so he was ready to attack the food street of Haicheng.


    "Luo Shao, do you usually come here to eat?"


    Luo Gang shook his head and nodded again.


    "I''ve been here, but I don''t come often. First, I don''t have so much time, and then I don''t have the interest. What''s a person''s mind to eat delicious food?"


    "Do you know where the food is delicious?"


    Luo Gang laughed and said, "this is not difficult for me. Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat the most authentic Haicheng cuisine!"


    The party began to stroll noisily.


    It was not until twelve o''clock in the evening that I returned to the hotel.


    Yeser was too sleepy to open his eyes.


    "How are you?"


    "Well, I almost fell asleep just in the car."


    "We''re going back to the capital tomorrow. What about you? Are you going to stay here for a few more days or go back together?"


    "Go back."


    Ye se thought, "but I''m going to the Song family tomorrow morning, cousin. Why don''t you go with me?"


    "Yes. We should visit the Song family. Who makes us younger?"


    Yeser slept soundly that night.


    Mainly too tired during the day.


    So that she didn''t hear her cell phone ring the next morning.


    She didn''t wake up until nearly nine o''clock.


    I was surprised to see the missed call on my mobile phone.


    Is there her family Gu Zhan?


    Call back and find that the other party is turned off.


    Yeser was unhappy, so he snorted and threw his cell phone on the bed.


    Song Aiyun is still at Song''s house and has not returned to Beijing.


    Naturally, I was very happy to see yeser coming.


    "Are you leaving so soon? How about I take you to play in Haicheng for a few more days? Anyway, you don''t have anything important now. Just move home."


    "No, don''t forget, second aunt. I''m still a psychologist. I have a patient''s appointment. I can''t break my promise to the patient."


    This reason is really very powerful.


    Song Aiyun was disappointed, but he didn''t persuade her any more.

 Chapter 1600

    This time, yeser didn''t feel the strange sight again.


    When I left, I looked back at the window on the third floor and found nothing.


    Qin Hao noticed that she was distracted. "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just think the Song family is so big and almost like settling down, but I feel that the atmosphere of the Song family is strange. It''s not as good as us."


    "Hehe, if your second aunt hears this, you''ll probably be angry."


    Qin Hao said, his eyes moved. "However, your statement is quite accurate. To be honest, I also think the atmosphere of the Song family is not very good. Is it because we are not familiar with the Song family and come too little?"


    "Probably not."


    Qi field is not formed overnight.


    Nor can anyone change it at will with one''s ideas.


    Aura refers to the influence of a person''s temperament on the people around him.


    Qi field is a description of the invisible energy emitted by people. It is the number of natural laws that people can grasp. The more people conform to the laws of nature, the larger the aura is. The more they deviate from the laws of nature, the smaller the aura is. The laws of nature are just consistent with the laws of people''s physical and psychological activities.


    The existence of any substance is accompanied by a gas field. A large gas field can be combined by several small gas fields in a unique way to achieve a dynamic balance. Adjacent gas fields and gas fields also affect each other. Its main manifestation is mutual exclusion and mutual assimilation.


    Aura is a research object of modern psychology and communication.


    Aura is a subtle and mysterious field in metapsychology, spiritual thought and the new era movement.


    However, no matter how mysterious, there are certain rules.


    If yeser didn''t study psychology and hadn''t been exposed to this, he might not think too much.


    But it happened that she learned this, and she did come into contact with super psychology when she was in Britain.


    Although there is no further research, there is always more contact than others.


    Shake your head, forget it, don''t want to.


    Anyway, it''s the Song family''s own business. It has nothing to do with themselves.


    However, there is always some uneasiness in my heart.


    After thinking about it, Gu Zhan can only see if he can find a way to call the second aunt back first.


    Just thinking, Gu Zhan''s phone came.


    "Hello, still in Haicheng?"


    "Well, the plane in the afternoon is expected to arrive in the capital around five o''clock. Will you pick me up?"


    There was still a little expectation in yeser''s voice.


    "OK."


    I got a call from my husband. I really feel different.


    "We''ll go to the airport after lunch. Just pack up and come down at 11:30. I''ll wait for you in the restaurant. After dinner, we''ll go directly to the airport."


    "OK."


    After ye se cleaned up, he sent Gu Zhan a wechat.


    The main idea is that there is something wrong with the Song family. If you can, you''d better find a way to call song Aiyun back to the capital first.


    In fact, yeser regretted a little after sending it.


    She doesn''t know whether Gu Zhan will believe her.


    Forget it, forget it.


    It has been sent anyway.


    Yeser thought happily. He hadn''t seen his husband for a long time. He didn''t know whether he was fat or thin now. Would he get a tan?


    Ye se didn''t know that Gu Zhan was sitting in an Chengmin''s office, staring at the monitoring picture of that day.

 Chapter 1601

    Neither yeser nor Susan had much luggage, so they didn''t check it.


    Qin Hao and Ding Zimo have a lot of luggage.


    The main reason is that the family told them that they both bought a lot of Haicheng specialties.


    Qin Hao was fine, but Ding Zimo was muttering all the way. He didn''t understand why he had to buy it from several old stores there. Now online shopping is so convenient, why can''t you buy it online?


    Why are you so desperate?


    Gu Zhan waited for her at the exit. Seeing that she looked good, she seemed to have lost some weight and frowned slightly.


    "Hey, why? I feel like I haven''t seen you for a long time. You still look so unhappy!"


    "Why am I unhappy? I just think you seem thin. Didn''t you eat well?"


    Yeser took his arm affectionately. "Can we rest a few more days this time? I feel we haven''t dated for a long time. Do you want to go to a movie together?"


    "Whatever you like. I''m fine anyway."


    Gu Zhan always adheres to the principle of favoring Ye se without a lower limit.


    As long as she says yes, even the stars and moon in the sky have to be taken off for her.


    "Thu Thu, has anything happened during my absence?"


    Ye SE''s brain was still in a state of excitement at the moment. For a moment, he didn''t realize the tone of Gu Zhan''s question.


    "No, I''m fine. By the way, let me tell you, I won a prize for the activity I participated in last night. The trophy and certificate are in my box. I''ll show you when I go back, okay?"


    Gu Zhan didn''t speak. He just glanced at her. Seeing her elated appearance, it seems that he doesn''t want to mention some bad things.


    "How is your creation recently?"


    "Not bad. By the way, I''m a little hungry. I didn''t eat much at noon because I had to catch a plane."


    "Well, my aunt made soup for you at home. You can drink soup first when you go back."


    "Have you been to Tianshui residence? By the way, what do you think about the Song family? I don''t lie to you. I really think their family is a little strange. When I first went to the Song family, a man stood in front of the window on the third floor and looked at me. He was really scared."


    "Man or woman?"


    Gu Zhan didn''t doubt Ye se, but asked in more detail.


    "I didn''t see it clearly. I just saw a figure. Besides, I''m sure his eyes at me are full of malice. It''s really strange. I''ve never been to the Song family before."


    "Well, I''m back now. I don''t want to."


    Yeser nodded. He was right. Anyway, I have returned to the capital now.


    If nothing happens, she should never go to song''s house again.


    "What about the second aunt? Did you contact her?"


    "She should be back tomorrow. Don''t worry, the Song family is her mother''s family, and she will be fine."


    Gu Zhan doesn''t seem to have a strong interest in the Song family.


    Yeser pouted slightly and didn''t continue the topic.


    When he got home, ye se went to pack his things first. Before he had finished, he heard something downstairs. He stood in front of the window and saw that Guo Yan came.


    Ye se naturally thought of General Guo''s death, and his heart inevitably sighed.


    She now knows that the person who replaced vice president Guo is vice president Peng.


    "Madam, sir, please go down."


    "I see, right away."

 Chapter 1603

    Gu Zhan''s possessiveness is still strong.


    Yeser usually wears conservative clothes at home.


    Unless it is in the bedroom, Gu Zhan must add clothes to her.


    After putting on the outside clothes, Gu Zhan tied the belt for her again.


    But yeser sat still on the bed, looking Wan.


    "Tired?"


    Yeser squeezed out a word "en" from his nose, and then stared at him with a resentful face.


    "Don''t you know how to converge?"


    Gu Zhan didn''t speak and directly picked up the man.


    Yeser put his hand around her neck and didn''t refuse. He just pouted slightly, like a child who was treated badly.


    At this time, I was still a little confused in my mind. I forgot what he said to me when he was tossed about by him.


    Yeser was really hungry and ate a lot of dinner.


    I had a rest in the small living room, brushed my cell phone for a while, and I was strong again.


    "Go out for a walk?"


    Seeing her walking around the living room, Gu Zhan''s eyebrows were slightly picked. It was not like asking her for advice, but more like teasing her.


    Yeser looked at him angrily, "No. I''m so tired."


    "How about walking in the back garden without changing clothes?"


    Yeser hesitated, "will there be mosquitoes?"


    "Isn''t there mosquito repellent? Just spray some."


    After that, he took her directly to the porch, sprayed her with some mosquito repellent, and then went to the small garden behind.


    "Stay away from Peng bin in the future."


    Ye se was stunned by a mindless remark.


    "Don''t you understand?" Gu Zhan looked down at her with an indisputable look in his eyes.


    "No, he''s my patient. What do you mean? You have to make it clear? I''m a doctor. Do you mean that I have the right to choose patients?"


    "SISE, Peng bin has a deep city. If he wants to calculate you, you have no chance of winning."


    Yeser squinted, "is that why?"


    Gu Zhan frowns. It seems that Peng bin has a good impression here.


    "I know what happened in the hospital before. You appreciate him for helping you, but siser, you should understand that he always takes interests first. If he is not driven by interests, he can''t help you for no reason."


    Yeser shook his head slightly, "but I am a psychologist. What happened at that moment, I prefer to believe that it is an instinct. It is the instinct of a high-quality man."


    Yeser''s tone was very positive, no doubt, and specially emphasized high quality.


    Gu Zhan took a deep breath, "so you don''t intend to listen to my words?"


    "We are husband and wife. If you are right, I will naturally listen. But he obviously didn''t do anything to hurt me, and he is only one of my patients now. We haven''t had any private contact. What are you worried about?"


    Gu Zhan is angry.


    There are some words that I really can''t tell her clearly.


    "Do you mean to continue your doctor-patient relationship?"


    Yeser didn''t answer him immediately.


    Judging from her professional ability, Gu Zhan is in the wrong mood.


    She attaches great importance to her work and is very professional, but she doesn''t want to affect their feelings because of this.


    "I have no reason to refuse him. Gu Zhan, I know what you are worried about. But I am not only your wife, but also a psychologist."

 Chapter 1604

    Yeser''s meaning is also very clear.


    She is a professional psychologist, which is not to make friends in daily life. She just met. You said her character was bad, and she won''t meet again in the future.


    This is her job.


    Moreover, in her opinion, Peng bin does have some psychological problems. Although now, she can''t judge what caused his psychological trauma, she is sure that Peng Bin''s psychology really needs help to adjust and guide.


    She doesn''t regard herself as a living Bodhisattva. She just feels that she should respect her career and profession.


    "Because you are a psychologist, you can go up and help others prevent disasters?"


    The sudden cool tone made yeser aware of the approaching of the crisis.


    Unconsciously fought a cold war, "what, what?"


    "Not yet?"


    Gu Zhan approached her, and ye se was wrapped by his breath.


    Subconsciously want to step back.


    Unfortunately, there is no retreat.


    "I, that, it was an accident. I didn''t want to. I should have been just instinctive at that time. Besides, isn''t it okay for me? You see, I''m not doing well?"


    In order to prove his words, yeser moved his hands and feet.


    Unfortunately, someone doesn''t buy this account at all.


    "You are so disobedient and try to hide such a big thing from me. Yeser, your courage is really getting stronger and stronger."


    Yeser only felt his scalp tight.


    She really felt that Gu Zhan seemed angry.


    I''m afraid the consequences are not so good.


    "I didn''t. I''m not afraid you''re worried. Besides, it''s been so long. I have to blame you for not being with me."


    So, yeser felt like he had a lot of confidence again.


    Yes, that''s it.


    After adding psychological hints to himself, yeser had more confidence to fight him back.


    "If you weren''t in the Dragon bureau at that time, how could I hide it from you? You see, my eldest brother and third brother, don''t they all know? It''s also your fault that you shouldn''t be the Dragon Guard."


    It seems to be easy to say. I really think I did it right and reasonable.


    "Oh, listen to what you mean, you have become the wronged One?"


    Ye se threw his lips. "It''s true. You haven''t come back for so many days. You''ll attack me with this matter as soon as you come back. What do you mean? You''re still not my husband? When I''m in danger, you''re not with me. Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    The more you speak, the higher your voice, the more confident you are.


    He even poked his finger into Mr. Gu''s chest.


    That way, it''s clear that you don''t know how to reflect and dare to question me?


    Gu Zhan was also annoyed by her words.


    But who is he?


    Can yeser take the initiative so easily?


    His eyes were dim, his eyelids were down, and he couldn''t see the surging look at the bottom of his eyes.


    "So you''re blaming me for not always busy with my work?"


    Yeser was stunned. He didn''t expect such a reaction.


    Gu Zhan sighed, "I knew you must still mind my career. You didn''t say it before, but you always thought so in your heart? Siser, if you want me to resign, you can tell me directly. I can resign."


    Yeser''s mouth opened slightly, and the whole person was stunned.


    What is this operation?


    When did she let him resign?

 Chapter 1605

    "Hey, what are you talking about? When did I say I dislike you as a man of science and technology? You are a genius and a hero in the field of science and technology. It''s too late for me to be proud of you. How can I dislike you?"


    "No?" Gu Zhan asked softly.


    "Of course not! I, I don''t know what I just said, but I definitely don''t dislike your career."


    "You said I wasn''t with you when you were in danger, and you said I should blame myself and feel guilty."


    Ye SE''s expression was immediately embarrassed, and he was really unable to laugh or cry.


    Why did you say such stupid things on impulse?


    In fact, her original intention was to bluff and let him stop worrying about it with himself.


    How did you end up digging a hole and filling yourself in?


    "I didn''t mean that, really. Can you stop thinking about that?"


    Seeing ye SE''s nervous face, Gu Zhan''s eyes flashed a light, but it was fleeting.


    "Isn''t it true? Or do you always think so in your heart? It was just a moment of urgency, so you expressed it."


    "No, no!"


    Yeser was a little anxious. He shook his arm quickly, and then jumped directly into his arms and put his hands around his waist.


    Hold him tightly. It seems that only in this way can he deeply realize his eagerness and seriousness.


    Gu Zhan hooked his lips and smiled very well.


    How could he remain unmoved when the beauty threw herself into her arms?


    "Really? Don''t you regret marrying me?"


    "Of course I don''t regret it!" said yeser, feeling wrong. "When did I say I regret? You can''t wrong me!"


    Then he raised his little face and looked at him with a complaining face.


    Gu Zhan looked into her eyes. At this moment, he really couldn''t control his love for her.


    Just kissed it.


    At first, the kiss was gentle, but later, yeser obviously felt that the man''s hand was dishonest, and the kiss became more and more rude.


    "Well, Gu Zhan, we just had it before."


    "Well, how can one be enough?"


    Yeser was completely confused.


    As a result, she had no impression of how yeser went upstairs.


    I just felt dizzy when I was kissed by him. When did I get picked up by him.


    And then


    Yether was so tired that she had no strength at all.


    This time, without being coquettish, Gu Zhan could feel that she really didn''t even have the strength to point.


    Before going to bed, Gu Zhan picked her up and brought her up to feed her.


    Besides, yeser didn''t even open his eyes.


    Gu Zhan also convinced her.


    It''s only twice. How can you be so tired.


    Of course, Captain Gu completely ignored his time every time.


    But simply thought that yeser''s physical strength was not good and needed exercise.


    So, next, yeser will start her sad post marriage fitness life.


    She won''t know. Just because of her state, Captain Gu has begun to draft a training plan for her.


    The next day, yeser turned over, and the soreness of her waist finally gave her some signs to wake up.


    "Well, I''m so tired."


    Yeser was almost asleep, but he still felt tired physically.


    After taking a look at the mobile phone, I didn''t respond at first. Then I thought of something and sat up all of a sudden.


    "I''m going to be late!"

 Chapter 1606

    Don''t say she won''t be late. Even if she is late, no one dares to say anything.


    Gu Zhan took Ye se to the hospital. Before he could speak, he saw Ye se untie his seat belt in a hurry and get off the bus like a windmill.


    Gu Zhan swallowed his words again.


    He shook his head slightly, parked the car, got out of the car, and then took out a portable bag from the trunk.


    Yeser changed his clothes and was still a little short of breath.


    I was mainly afraid of being late, so I walked a little fast all the way, almost trotting all the way.


    When the assistant saw her coming out, he said with a smile, "Dr. an, in fact, there''s no need to worry. Many doctors will make patients wait for a few minutes."


    "That''s someone else. I have my own principles."


    Then he raised his hand and looked at the time. Fortunately, there are still five minutes left.


    When the first patient was brought in, the assistant nurse looked at yeser and stopped talking, but yeser didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    So the assistant went out a little disappointed.


    Because he is a psychologist, he is not allowed to be present when seeing a doctor.


    One morning, there were only two patients in total, and their time was still close to each other.


    At half past ten, yeser rubbed his neck, then leaned back, "please help me make a cup of honey water."


    "All right, Dr. Ann."


    Yeser sat in his chair and turned twice. Then he thought of something, quickly moved the mouse and logged in to his mailbox.


    Sure enough, several patients sent her e-mail.


    At the same time, yeser turned out his own book, which was recorded separately according to everyone''s actual situation.


    The cup lay down on her left hand side.


    Yeser didn''t lift his head, "thank you."


    Instead of drinking water, I replied to these emails first.


    It''s all done. It''s five past eleven.


    Yeser exhaled and remembered to drink water.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye se just took a few drinks and noticed that Gu Zhan was sitting on the sofa diagonally opposite.


    "Well, we''ll have lunch together."


    Yeser blinked, "when did you come?"


    "What would you like for lunch?"


    Yeser didn''t speak. The assistant came in.


    "Dr. an, there are no patients who have made an appointment this afternoon. However, the director of Neurology called and said that he wanted to invite you to have a consultation this afternoon."


    "What patient?"


    The assistant took out his cell phone and operated it twice. "I sent the relevant information to your cell phone. Have a look. It''s nothing. I''ll go out first. Master Qi has been waiting for you all morning, so I won''t disturb you."


    Ye se was stunned and waited for himself all morning?


    "Didn''t you leave after you brought me here this morning?"


    Gu Zhan smiled. He didn''t know where to change a fresh-keeping box, which contained small pieces of various fruits.


    "Come on, have some fruit first and think about what to eat at noon."


    "You, you accompany me like this, won''t you feel bored?"


    "How? When I was in the Institute of science and technology, I was thinking every day when I could go back to accompany my wife."


    Ye se was very happy. Who said that men in science and engineering wouldn''t say sweet words?


    While eating, the office plane rang.


    Generally speaking, most of the people who make this call are patients.


    "Hello, I''m Anne Arthur."


    "Doctor an, this is Peng bin."

 Chapter 1607

    Ye SE''s expression was a little unnatural immediately, and then he looked at Gu Zhan with such a guilty heart.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, I''m a little busy this week. I may not be able to get through it. Do you think there''s any other way?"


    Yeser thought for a moment, "well, if it''s inconvenient for you to come, then our video connection is also possible."


    "That''s OK. However, if I have a video, my time is also limited. I can tomorrow or the afternoon the day after tomorrow, but I don''t know what Dr. an''s time is?"


    "Yes, no problem."


    Yeser said, turning over his schedule.


    "Three o''clock tomorrow afternoon, will you?"


    "OK. That''s it. Bye."


    "Bye."


    Of course, Gu Zhan can''t hear their changes, but he can probably judge that it should be Peng Bin''s phone.


    First, he heard a faint sound, familiar to his ears.


    Moreover, yeser''s performance just now is too obvious.


    "Patient?"


    Ye se said well and didn''t intend to say more.


    Gu Zhan did not continue to ask, but fed an apple.


    Yeser directly opened his mouth and ate, "I want to eat seafood."


    "OK, I''ll go to the seafood buffet later."


    Yeser likes to eat seafood, and he especially likes to eat that kind of seafood buffet.


    In her opinion, eating that is both economical and delicious.


    You can taste all kinds of food you like.


    If you go to the restaurant alone, it''s only four or five at most.


    That doesn''t taste good.


    "What time do you go to the consultation in the afternoon?"


    "Any time is OK. In the afternoon, it''s usually after three o''clock. It''s summer now. Patients usually have a rest at noon."


    "Will it be all right after it is over?"


    "Well, in principle, I don''t have anything to do. I can work or leave early."


    This was said in a half joking tone.


    Gu Zhan smiled, "that''s just right. After your consultation, I''ll take you to the cinema."


    "Hmm?" yeser was stunned, "really?"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to see a movie?"


    The itinerary of this day can be said to be quite satisfactory to yeser.


    They went to see a love movie together, and the plot in the middle was super romantic.


    It''s just that the final outcome is too sad.


    Ye se couldn''t help crying.


    Gu Zhan doesn''t quite understand that this is obviously false. Why can he be so moved?


    "Well, go to dinner."


    Gu Zhan took her hand, looked back at her red eyes and sighed, "I knew you would cry like this. I wouldn''t choose this film if I said anything."


    "In fact, the film is still very good-looking, but the ending is too miserable. Why can''t they be together? The girls are too miserable, and there''s no way to forget that there was a boy who didn''t even want his life for himself."


    "Well, love is blind and desirable."


    Ye se sucked his nose and looked at him strangely, "unexpectedly, you can say such literary and artistic words."


    Gu Zhan picked his eyebrows and dared to feel that in the girl''s heart, he was a rude man?


    "If you were better, I could say more literary words. Do you want to listen?"


    Gu Zhan suddenly approached her and blew hot air in her ear, which was extremely provocative!

 Chapter 1609

    I stayed here shamelessly. Unexpectedly, I still couldn''t hear a word.


    Moreover, Gu Zhan looked at his watch frequently when yeser was there with him.


    I always think yeser has been talking to him for too long.


    Especially the tone of yeser talking to him, isn''t it too gentle?


    Also, isn''t it normal for a big man to have pressure?


    Why do you want your own woman to help him decompress?


    It''s hard to think about it!


    So, when yeser finally cut off the video, he noticed that someone on the sofa smelled like someone who owed him hundreds of millions.


    Yeser knew he was worried about himself and really didn''t think about being jealous.


    After all, yeser didn''t feel how active Peng bin thought or did to himself.


    They saved themselves that time, and then they had a meal together at the suggestion of the third brother.


    In private, the relationship between the two is simply pure and can no longer be pure.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why are you so gentle when you talk to Peng bin? You are not so gentle when you talk to me."


    Yeser raised his eyebrows. "In my eyes, he is my patient. Is it difficult that you are also my patient?"


    "Well, that''s right. I''m your patient, too."


    Gu Zhan said, pitifully leaning against her, "I have Acacia!"


    "Go away!"


    Yeser was a little embarrassed by him.


    They are together every day these days. Why do they miss each other?


    "Well, can we go now? Should we go to someone else''s house earlier?"


    "OK. If I go early, I can talk to Mrs. Guo for a while."


    Ye se got into the car and fastened his seat belt before he remembered the second young man of the Guo family.


    "How is he now?"


    "Guo Yan sent him to the security team of the branch of the Academy of science and technology. In order to let him completely leave the dandy circle, he threw him directly to the northwest."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. The conditions in that place are quite difficult.


    Let alone any entertainment facilities, it would be nice to have a TV.


    And I can''t see it every day.


    "Would he like to go?"


    "What if you don''t like it? The Guo family has encountered such a great setback because of him. It''s not too much to say that the Guo family has begun to go downhill. He is the culprit of all this. Do you think he has any face to defend himself?"


    Yeser sighed.


    Being born in such a powerful family may not really be happier than ordinary people.


    At least, ordinary people will not have so many people staring at you, calculating you and thinking about you all the time.


    I hope this time, Guo Er Shao can have a long memory and don''t make trouble for the Guo family again.


    Guo Yanming will be younger than Gu Zhan next year, but it''s not easy to support the whole Guo family now?


    If it were an ordinary family, it would be easy to say that they came out after a period of grief.


    But the Guo family is different.


    In addition to some things on the table, there are some private industries.


    Inside and outside, a lot of things.


    Now Mrs. Guo is in poor health and depressed. It''s hard for Guo Yan to concentrate on her own work.


    "In fact, at this time, if someone can accompany Mrs. Guo more and listen to her heart. After a long time, the heart knot will naturally be put down."


    What if you don''t put it down?


    No one.

 Chapter 1610

    Yeser sat with Mrs. Guo in her small study for nearly an hour.


    In fact, most of the time, Mrs. Guo was talking and yeser was listening.


    Moreover, yeser listened carefully and carefully.


    Always give Mrs. Guo some feedback in time, which won''t make people feel perfunctory and sympathetic to her.


    Perhaps it is because of this that Mrs. Guo likes yeser very much and is willing to share some of her past with her.


    In fact, for yeser, her major is like this.


    Whether you are a psychologist or a consultant, the most important thing is not to comfort others, but to learn to listen.


    Many people, especially some women, just want to find someone to listen to their heart more often.


    Unfortunately, many friends don''t understand this, so they often pay more attention to persuading people rather than really being empathetic.


    This is why friends often persuade each other. The more they persuade each other, the more sad they will be.


    Until Guo Yan knocked on the door, Guo Fu stopped his desire to go on.


    "Look at me, it''s not over as soon as I say it. Are you impatient?"


    "How could it be? Many things you said seem to be just your story, but in fact, it has very important educational significance for our younger generation."


    "You are such a talkative child."


    Yeser took her arm and went downstairs together.


    Guo Yan noticed a shallow smile on his mother''s face, which was never seen before.


    It seems that inviting them over is really the right decision.


    "Rustle, are you busy at work? If you have time, come to my aunt and sit more."


    "OK. But I have to go to work now, and sometimes I have to go out on weekends, so I may not have enough time."


    "Do you work in the hospital where you live?"


    Ye se nodded, "well, I originally wanted to do my own studio. But my eldest brother and third brother are worried and want me to stay in the hospital. When I become more proficient in business, I will consider opening a studio."


    "Young man, it''s good to have ideas."


    After dinner, Mrs. Guo refused to let people go. The four talked in the living room for more than an hour before they let people go.


    In this process, Guo Yan has always paid attention to the interaction between Ye Se and his mother.


    In the end, he really asked him to sum up a few points. When he went out to see them off, he told yeser his ideas.


    "You observe very carefully. You''re right. No matter who chats with his aunt in the future, the most important thing is to listen more and listen carefully. You can''t just have people here but your brain is elsewhere. Such companionship is actually an ineffective companionship and can''t work."


    "I see. No wonder my mother likes talking to you so much."


    "Chatting is a way of communication. For an aunt, it is also a way to let her express herself and vent her emotions. When necessary, give a certain response, which will make her feel valued."


    Guo Yan nodded, "I''ve been taught."


    "Uncle Guo is gone. It''s hard for my aunt to adapt for the moment. There are still people who can talk together. Even if the time is very short, at least that person is there and can listen. But now it''s gone, and it''s normal for my aunt to be difficult to accept for the moment. This needs the company of her relatives more."


    As soon as they left Guo''s house, ye SE''s phone rang.


    "Hello, what?"


    Ye se looked at Gu Zhan in panic, "something''s wrong with Liu Yang. Go to the hospital!"

 Chapter 1611

    In fact, the real accident was not Liu Yang.


    Liu Yang and Gao Yibo ate out and got involved in a dispute for no reason.


    Finally, more than a dozen people were injured in the restaurant and sent to the hospital.


    Gao Yibo''s left hand was slashed. Fortunately, the cut is not deep. It should be no big problem. However, he does programming, which will affect his work more or less.


    Liu Yang seems to have been punched twice in the face. There are some blue and purple marks and blood in the corners of his mouth. It should be that the corners of his mouth have been broken.


    "What''s going on?"


    When ye Se and Gu Zhan hurried to the scene, the police were there.


    They are asking questions one by one.


    "Nothing. I ate there with Yibo. Unexpectedly, there was a fight at the table next door. Later, someone got involved. Gao Yibo and I saw a child almost scalded, so we protected it. Then we were also involved."


    "There should be surveillance there?"


    Yeser''s first reaction was not to lock them up because of this.


    "I didn''t notice. There should be."


    Gu Zhan asked them where they ate, and then directly let Qibao pass.


    "We have nothing to do, but why are you here?"


    "It was the child who called me. She''s in her hometown now. She said that there was something wrong on the phone. It seemed that something had happened, so she asked me to come to the hospital."


    "It''s no big deal. Leave it alone. Go back."


    Liu Yang finished and glanced at Gu Zhan.


    Ye se was worried. "Don''t worry. Anyway, we''re here. I''ll go to the police station with you later."


    After recording the pocket, the police adjusted the monitoring again. After this toss, it was nearly twelve o''clock.


    Finally, the police confirmed that Liu Yang and Gao Yibo were innocent, and saved a child. Therefore, they also gave oral praise.


    "It''s dangerous at last. However, you must pay attention to it in the future. Otherwise, don''t come to such a crowded place in the future."


    Yeser was really afraid.


    Fortunately, Yue Xiaotong was not with them tonight.


    Otherwise, what if the child is hurt?


    "Don''t worry, this kind of thing is just a coincidence. It can''t happen back and forth."


    On the way back, yeser was still worried.


    "You said it was just a meal. How can you eat in the police station? If this kind of thing is spread, it will be bad for their company image?"


    "Well, it does have some impact. However, their company is still small and will not be brought to the media. Besides, what happened tonight also alerted the police? It won''t let the details out easily."


    Yeser nodded, "really anything can happen. But fortunately, I have you around me."


    As he spoke, he leaned towards him.


    Gu Zhan smiled and directly grasped the steering wheel with one hand and held her tightly with her right hand. "SISE, no matter what happens, as long as we are together, it''s the best."


    Yeser smiled sweetly, "how can you suddenly say such sensational words?"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows and glanced at her with a smile. "Don''t you like me like this?"


    "I don''t like it either. I just think you''re suddenly like this. I''m a little uncomfortable."


    Gu Zhan smiled low and spoiled her face. The strength of holding her hand was heavier.

 Chapter 1612

    This night''s fight did not seem to have caused any storm.


    However, both Liu Yang and Gao Yibo were decorated, so a cooperation case the next day let a project manager of the company go.


    In fact, they are also classmates in their school.


    However, the cooperation case was not negotiated, and a previously negotiated project was intercepted by people.


    Liu Yang and Gao Yineng are not fools until today.


    I soon understood the key.


    Four years of college students worked together for so long. Unexpectedly, they thought their good brothers would betray them.


    Because of these two cases, although the company did not lose much money, the key is that it has a serious blow to the morale of the company.


    Liu Yang just developed half of the game, which was leaked out by the traitor.


    Although Liu Yang and they had made an emergency after the event, it was too late.


    I invested a lot of manpower and financial resources in the early stage. Unexpectedly, it was so cheap for others.


    "Shit! Don''t let me see him again, see him once, I beat him once! It''s not a thing!"


    They are all students of B University. It''s really immoral to do such a thing.


    Gao Yibo was so angry that he wanted to drop something.


    But this is the company. He lost his own money.


    I can''t bear it.


    Liu Yang was also angry, but no matter how angry he was, he knew that what they needed to solve immediately was how to revitalize their morale.


    They can''t just get depressed.


    They have a lot to do.


    You can''t act like you can''t live just because you lost two cases.


    The difficulties of the company were tacitly understood by both of them, and neither of them mentioned them to Ye Se and Yue Xiaotong.


    However, if you want to hide from Yue Xiaotong, you can''t hide it for too long.


    Yue Xiaotong works in the company and is mainly responsible for finance.


    Now she just goes back to her hometown to deal with some things and will be back soon.


    Then it will be impossible to hide it.


    After Liu Yang made a few phone calls, he said, "Yibo, I think someone is deliberately trying to fix us behind our backs."


    "Why?"


    "If we hadn''t met that group of wonderful flowers the night before, would one of us have to talk about the cooperation case?"


    Gao Yibo wrung his eyebrows. It seems to be reasonable to say so.


    "What do you think?"


    "It seems that we have to find the grandson to understand."


    Liu Yang thought of Zhao Lin.


    Because of Ye se, Liu Yang''s mobile phone has Zhao Lin''s contact information.


    "Hello, Zhao Ershao, I''m Liu Yang, ye SE''s classmate. Can I ask you for help?"


    Gao Yibo saw him hang up. "What''s up? What did he say?"


    "He asked me to send the photos and relevant materials. He will help us find them. As long as the grandson is still in the capital, he can find them."


    "But what if someone has gone?"


    "Go?"


    Liu Yang sneered, "even if you go, you have to need a train ticket or air ticket? You can always find it."


    Zhao Lin moved very quickly. The next day, he sent the address to Liu Yang''s mobile phone.


    "Thank you, Zhao Ershao."


    "Don''t be so polite. You''re sister siser''s friend, that''s my friend. The boy''s ghost is. I''ve been checked. This address just settled down yesterday. I''m afraid you''ll track him down."


    "I see. Thanks for reminding."

 Chapter 1613

    Liu Yang and Gao Yibo discussed it and decided to find it by themselves.


    Gao Yibo still has injuries on his hands.


    Even if you don''t have to be hospitalized, some things are still inconvenient.


    "Be careful yourself. That grandson has long lost his conscience. Be careful not to be cheated by him."


    "I know."


    Liu Yang didn''t expect that this trip would bring him prison.


    Yeser was about to get off work when he saw that the mobile phone screen was on.


    "Hey, Gao Yibo, why do you remember to call me? Is the child back?"


    "Ye se, come to the police station quickly. Something happened to Liu Yang."


    Ye se was stunned. "Don''t worry, make it clear."


    Half an hour later, yeser appeared at the police station.


    Gao Yibo waited outside.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know the details. A project manager of our company did something to betray us, and then took advantage of others to run away. Later, Liu Yang asked Zhao Ershao to find out the address of the grandson, and Liu Yang went to find him. In fact, he didn''t plan to do anything about him, just wanted to find out the reason why he did it. But he didn''t expect..."


    Yeser frowned, "when did this happen?"


    "It was at noon today. He went out at more than two o''clock in the afternoon. Later, his phone couldn''t get through. Then I received a call from the police station and knew that something had happened."


    Ye se nodded. "Don''t worry. We have to ask Liu Yang first to see what happened."


    Liu Yang is still in the interrogation room.


    He was there when the police arrived.


    But he was unconscious.


    Later, he woke up and was brought back for interrogation.


    Obviously, he was regarded as the first suspect.


    "How about team Hou?"


    Hou Liang saw them as soon as he came out.


    "Sorry, sister-in-law, this involves a case. I can''t tell you."


    Ye se was worried, but he also knew that people had other people''s rules, "well, I don''t ask you this, I''ll ask you, is Liu Yang hurt now?"


    "It should not. We took him to the hospital for examination before. There was no other trauma except that the back neck was really hit hard."


    "In other words, he was knocked unconscious?"


    Hou Liang''s eyebrows moved. "That''s right. But for now, this doesn''t prove anything."


    There was a flash of disappointment at the bottom of yeser''s eyes. "Can we see him? At least, let us know what happened to him."


    Hou Liang looked embarrassed. "Well, wait a minute. Let me see if there is any new progress on the scene."


    "OK, thank you."


    After yeser calmed down, he found that the case seemed really difficult.


    Because there are contradictions between Liu Yang and the dead, and they are related to interests.


    This is extremely unfavorable to Liu Yang.


    Because it means he has a motive to kill.


    Moreover, he was found at the scene of the crime. Just now hou Liang also revealed to him that Liu Yang''s fingerprints were also found on the knife in front of the deceased''s chest.


    This can be said to be irrefutable.


    But neither ye se nor Gao Yibo believed that Liu Yang would kill.


    He is so calm and rational, how can he kill because of this?


    Besides, Liu Yang''s family background is good. There''s no need to kill directly because he lost millions. Send himself to prison?

 Chapter 1614

    Ye Se and Gao Yibo have been waiting in the police station. They don''t believe Liu Yang will kill, but here, everything has to tell evidence.


    When Hou Liang came over again, his expression was dignified, "you can go and see him. However, there is a time limit."


    Yeser looked grateful, "thank you."


    "Come on, I''ll take you there."


    Liu Yang''s state is not very good, and he is a little excited.


    "Siser, IBO, believe me, I didn''t kill! I didn''t kill!"


    "Liu Yang, calm down first. We can only help you if you tell us the story carefully."


    Gao Yibo nodded, "yeser is right. Don''t worry and repeat the whole story."


    Liu Yang''s face was helpless. At the same time, he was also angry.


    He really didn''t expect that one day, he would become full of words.


    After hearing his statement, yeser and Gao Yibo were silent.


    Listen to him, it''s obvious that he was framed.


    Moreover, the other party seems to know that he will come to the door, so he will wait for the rabbit early in the morning.


    "Where''s your cell phone?"


    Liu Yang was stunned, "huh?"


    "Don''t you have a small program on your mobile phone? Call it out and you can find out your action schedule."


    Liu Yang patted his head, "yes, how could I forget this."


    The phone has been paid by the police.


    Ye se told Hou Liang what he thought. They immediately brought Liu Yang''s cell phone.


    Hou Liang looked at a mobile phone, which seemed to have the function of locating at any time.


    After reading it, Hou Liang shook his head. "It doesn''t mean anything. I''ve asked someone to adjust the monitoring. However, you must be mentally prepared."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yeser looked nervous.


    Hou Liang sighed, "if Liu Yang''s words are true and he was indeed framed, then the surrounding monitoring system is likely to have been artificially damaged. Therefore, it is estimated that it will have no effect."


    Ye Se and Gao Yibo looked at each other and were inevitably disappointed.


    "Sister in law, I know you are friends, but we still have to tell the truth when handling cases."


    Ye se nodded, "I understand. And I also know that your case handling ability has always been very strong. I believe you can find evidence to prove that Liu Yang is innocent."


    Hou Liang was helpless for a moment.


    This is really a high hat for him.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. It''s our responsibility to investigate the case. I won''t let the murderer escape."


    "Not only that, because of Liu Yang''s special status, I also hope your police station can keep it confidential, especially not to disturb any media, OK?"


    Hou Liang frowned. He knew Liu Yang was running a company.


    Is this fear of causing confusion?


    "All right."


    "Then let''s go back first. Please tell me if there is any progress in this case. Also, if you need to help, just say it. He is my friend, and I must find a way to help him get rid of his suspicion."


    "Well, you go back first. I''ll see you off."


    When yeser got home, it was more than nine o''clock.


    Gu Zhan hasn''t come back yet.


    "My wife is back. Have you had dinner?"


    "No. no appetite."


    "I''ve made soup. Let''s have a bowl of soup first."


    Yeser didn''t refuse, "where''s sir?"


    "My husband called and said he would not come back for dinner. It seems that he is having dinner with his comrades in arms."

 Chapter 1615

    Hou Liang was busy at the police station until one o''clock at night.


    And Liu Yang, naturally, was also locked up and could not be released.


    "Hou Dui, I really found the footprints of the third person at the scene, and the size should be about 45 yards. Judging from the depth of the footprints, it should be a strong man."


    "Where did you find it?"


    "Here, and here. In addition, we also found this shoe print in the direction of going East downstairs."


    "Then expand the monitoring and then check. I don''t believe I can fly with wings."


    "Yes, Hou."


    When the police officer said this, he understood in his heart. It was obvious that the Hou team had already taken care of it.


    Liu Yang, who is locked inside, is really wronged.


    "Hou, why are you so sure that there is someone else?"


    Hou Liang sneered, "there were signs of struggle at the scene, but there was no sign of struggle. Just Liu Yang, a scholar, even if he was exercising, could not easily kill a man two centimeters taller than himself."


    After a pause, Hou Liang''s eyes darkened. "More importantly, there were no fingerprints and traces of Liu Yang on the dead man. It was only on this dagger. Don''t you think it''s too strange? Also, this dagger obviously has a scabbard. Then, the problem comes again. What about the scabbard?"


    The policeman was stunned. It seems reasonable.


    "Think about it, even if Liu Yang wants to kill him, he can''t go there directly with such a dagger? He''s not afraid of hurting himself?"


    "I see. I''ll inform you now to expand the search scope. You must find the scabbard."


    "Also, don''t forget about footprints and monitoring."


    "Yes, boss."


    Although Hou Liang has these doubts, he can''t easily disclose them to the public.


    After all, these are just one of his investigation directions.


    Unless he can find relevant evidence, Liu Yang will have to be locked up.


    If two adult men argue, the scene should not be like that.


    According to their investigation, the physical strength of the dead and Liu Yang is equal.


    If Liu Yang wanted to kill him, how could there be no sign of fighting?


    Most importantly, the deceased was stabbed in the chest.


    This kind of direct stabbing up is obviously not something that people like Liu Yang can easily do.


    This is not a sneak attack. The dead can''t be unprepared.


    Therefore, on the surface, the evidence of this case points to Liu Yang, but in fact, there is another person.


    There are too many loopholes.


    The scabbard was not found, and nothing was found in the surveillance.


    After expanding the scope, they copied back a lot of video materials.


    Now I''m double browsing, and I don''t know if it can be effective.


    Hou Liang went in again to ask questions.


    "Liu Yang, if you think about it carefully, do you and the dead offend anyone together?"


    Liu Yang thought and shook his head.


    At this time, his face was haggard and his whole body looked broken.


    "Do you know what enemies the dead have?"


    Liu Yang was stunned and shook his head again.


    He was asking the reason for betrayal.


    Where do you know that people will suddenly die?


    "Then tell me again what happened when you entered his house. Remember, you must remember carefully. Did you hear anything?"

 Chapter 1616

    The case is obviously suspicious.


    However, these doubts alone can not completely wash away Liu Yang''s charges.


    So the key is to find evidence.


    At breakfast, yeser was obviously absent-minded.


    Gu Zhan came back late last night and seems to have drunk a lot of wine. He hasn''t got up yet.


    Yeser wants to ask him for help, but at present, I''m afraid he can''t get his demands at all.


    Yeser thought for a moment, so he had to call Qibao in.


    "Sister-in-law, since Hou said he would be responsible for this matter, he will find out. You don''t have to worry. Monkeys are still very good at handling cases."


    Yeser called Dong Wei last night.


    I hope he can come.


    Of course, she also knows that similar murders are not easy to settle.


    She just wanted to see if Dong Wei could help.


    Liu Yang''s parents don''t know what happened to him now.


    However, if we drag on, we may not be able to hide it.


    I don''t know why, yeser suddenly thought of Lu''an''s case before.


    Then he thought of Jiang Meng.


    Song Feifei found Jiang Meng at that time, in fact, in order to be right with herself.


    So what happened to Liu Yang now?


    Ye se had breakfast and didn''t leave a message for Gu Zhan. He directly asked Qibao to take her to the police station.


    "Captain Hou, I have a very important thing to tell you."


    Hou Liang was slightly stunned. "Is it related to Liu Yang''s case?"


    Yeser hesitated and nodded. "I''m not sure. You''re a policeman. Maybe your judgment is better than mine."


    Hou Liang invited her into his office.


    "Do you remember Lu''an''s case before?"


    Hou Liang nodded, "remember."


    "Lu an once said that someone disclosed to him the news of my return to China and his later employment in the hospital, including my office phone. Also, after Lu an died, something happened to Jiang Meng. Do you know Jiang Meng?"


    Hou Liang frowned, "I don''t know."


    "It''s the sister of one of Gu Zhan''s colleagues. After the accident, she came to me. Gu Zhan was out on duty at that time. Later, after Gu Zhan came back, she changed her address and even her telephone number."


    "Sister-in-law, what do you say?"


    "Jiang Meng wanted to trouble me. Later, I found out and finally involved song Feifei."


    Ye se said that song Feifei was threatened. The more Hou Liang listened, the more dignified his face became.


    "You see, first Lu''an, then Jiang Meng and song Feifei, and now Liu Yang. What these people have in common is that they all have more or less relations with me. Hou Dui, don''t you think it''s too coincidence?"


    This situation is really serious.


    You know, yeser''s identity is not ordinary.


    At least they are also family members of the pillars of the country.


    If it is true that someone is deliberately targeting her or even trying to calculate her, this nature is different.


    "Sister-in-law, this is just your guess now. I can use it as a reference, but there is no evidence."


    "I see what you mean. I just suddenly thought of Lu an''s previous statement that the person who contacted him had a scar on his left hand. I hope Hou didn''t forget this information."


    Hou Liang''s eyes flashed twice, as if he thought of something.


    "Sister in law, is there any clue about song Feifei you just said?"

 Chapter 1617

    Ye se gave Hou Liang a USB flash disk. "I don''t understand the technology of hackers. This is the other party''s website tracked down by a friend of mine, but later the other party disappeared. There are some relevant materials in it. See if it is helpful."


    Hou Liang frowned slightly. "Sister-in-law, if your guesses are true, then things may become a little tricky. Does the boss know?"


    Ye se was stunned. "He didn''t do research in the Academy of science and technology, so he hasn''t had time to tell him. However, he should know about Lu an."


    "OK, but now we still need further evidence. Without evidence, everything is empty."


    When yeser returned to the hospital, the whole person was a little absent-minded.


    Over the years, how difficult it is for several of their friends to come all the way?


    Liu Yang and Gao Yibo can now buy a house in their own company and in the capital. How difficult is it?


    If this thing is really aimed at her, how can she tell them?


    What does she take to compensate for the damage caused to Liu Yang and Gao Yibo?


    Yeser sighed again and buried his face in his hand.


    The assistant nurse came in. "Dr. an, I only made an appointment for one patient in the morning, but there are two in the afternoon."


    "I see. Go and be busy."


    "All right, Dr. Ann."


    On the other side, Gao Yibo is in charge of the company.


    Now Liu Yang''s information about the murder is still confidential, but if someone is deliberately targeting them, he must make preparations early.


    The other party will not stop at this point, and will want to make a big deal through this matter.


    At that time, the company will inevitably float and make mistakes.


    Peng bin got on the bus and looked tired.


    "What''s going on in Beijing recently?"


    "Don''t worry, Peng. Everything has been peaceful recently. You and the seventh master are back, and the former minions have restrained a lot."


    "Well, if you know convergence, it means you''re not so stupid."


    "Young master, shall we go directly back to the main house or?"


    "Go to the apartment first."


    "OK."


    As soon as the car turned, Peng bin answered a phone call.


    "Say."


    Listen to this tone, you know it should be from your men.


    Peng Bin''s face became more and more ugly. He directly ordered, "go to the hall of fame."


    "Yes, young master."


    The hall of fame is a high-grade villa area.


    Gu Zhan and ye se currently live there, and Peng bin also has a villa there. And not long ago, it was redecorated.


    Peng Nan saw the young master''s face and knew that someone must have made trouble again.


    Sure enough, as soon as the car turned into the community, Peng bin ordered, "let Su Qingmei roll to see me!"


    "Yes, young master."


    When Su Qingmei received Peng Nan''s call, she was in her unit. "Peng Nan, I''m afraid not now. I''m preparing to attend a very important meeting. I can''t delay it."


    "So what Miss Su means is to let our young master wait? It doesn''t matter. I''ll convey it to the young master."


    Su Qingmei was dumbfounded.


    How dare she make Peng wait for her?


    Gritting his teeth, he turned around and said a few words to his colleagues. Then he went out and called his father. Then he went out in a hurry.


    After Peng bin arrived at the villa, he took a simple look.


    It''s my first time here after the decoration.


    "Not bad. Anan, I''ll live here in the future."


    "Yes, young master."


    Peng bin went upstairs to take a bath, changed his clothes, and when he went downstairs, Su Qingmei was already waiting for him.

 Chapter 1618

    Seeing Peng bin walking down step by step, Su Qingmei''s heart was about to rise to her throat.


    Looking at Peng Shao''s face, I know it must be bad to call her over.


    Su Qingmei forced herself to stand firm. "Peng Shao, what''s the emergency for you to come to me?"


    Peng bin walked up to her and smiled, "Su Qingmei, did the young master remind you not to play anyiser again?"


    Su Qingmei''s face turned white. "Young master, I, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Pop!


    Peng bin slapped him directly.


    Perhaps she was too strong, so Su Qingmei directly fell on the sofa.


    I feel pain in my chin before I react.


    Peng bin has clamped it down.


    "I don''t have the habit of not hitting women. Su Qingmei, you disobey me again and again. You don''t want to make the Su family feel better, do you?"


    Su Qingmei immediately panicked, "Peng Shao, Peng Shao, please! Qingmei dare not, really dare not."


    "Hum! Why don''t you dare? You turn a deaf ear to Ben Shao''s words again and again. Do you think you''re from the Su family and Ben Shao can''t do anything to you?"


    "No. young master, I can''t help it. This is my wife''s order. At that time, you were in the Institute of science and technology, and there was no way to contact you. Therefore, I, I can''t help it either."


    "Have I ever told you who is in charge of the Peng family?"


    Su Qingmei''s heart trembled and dared not speak.


    "Remember, this is the last time. The next time, Ben Shao won''t call you in such a good temper. Understand?"


    Su Qingmei was so frightened that she felt soft, "yes, remember."


    "You''ll arrange someone to finish Liu Yang''s business right away. I''ll see Liu Yang walking out of the police station head and tail before two o''clock in the afternoon. Understand?"


    Su Qingmei looked up, "but where is the young master and madam?"


    "Need you to talk more?"


    Su Qingmei bowed her head. "I don''t dare. I''ll do it now."


    "Remember, do it without leaving a trace. I don''t want to see someone make trouble again."


    "Yes, young master."


    Peng Nan saw the young master tidy up his clothes and knew that he was going out. "Young master, do you want to go to the main house?"


    "HMM. remember to have all the staff here. I''ll live here if I have nothing to do in the future."


    "Yes, young master."


    Su Qingmei moves very fast. Although it is very difficult, she dares not to follow Peng Shao''s instructions.


    Although she didn''t understand why the young master had to confront his wife.


    She dared not ask.


    Some things are destined not to be inquired about by people like them.


    Once she is found to have a prying heart, Su Qingmei knows what will happen if she waits for her.


    Peng bin was cold all the way to Peng''s house.


    During the day, the Peng family is still relatively cold.


    Most people are not here.


    The old lady is usually in her room and seldom comes out.


    Peng Bin''s father is now working abroad. His second uncle has just gone to the Academy of science and technology. Therefore, there are basically only women left at home.


    Mrs. Peng was sitting in the small living room drinking tea. When she heard the news, she picked her eyebrows, "Binbin is back. Come on, let mom see if you are thin again?"


    Compared with Mrs. Peng''s enthusiasm, Peng bin is quite indifferent.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at mom like that?"


    "Did I tell you last time not to think about aether again?"


    Mrs. Peng''s eyes turned cold. "What do you do with that little bitch?"

 Chapter 1619

    Peng bin frowned.


    He knew that his mother had always harbored resentment against the people who settled down.


    I know that the man my mother hates most in her life is an Zhiwen, that is, ye SE''s father.


    That''s why it''s all about yeser.


    "Mother, I hope you don''t do it casually. It will affect my overall situation."


    Peng Bin''s face was very serious. Mrs. Peng was stunned when she saw her son''s serious face. "Do you mean that the little bitch can still affect your father''s position?"


    "Mom, I can''t explain so many things to you. It''s just that Anne Cather can''t have an accident now, and so can Ann''s family. Moreover, to say a bad word, can you really bring down Ann''s family?"


    Mrs. Peng was stunned. "Binbin?"


    "Mom, don''t meddle in these things. The Peng family and settling down are directly related to the major events between the two families. If you insist on going your own way again, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Mrs. Peng immediately stared at him, "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t do anything. If you think it''s too boring here, I can take you to the south for convalescence."


    Mrs. Peng was completely angry. "Are you crazy? I''m your mother!"


    "It is because you are my mother that I tolerate your assertions again and again. Mom, let me say it again. The people in the Peng family are either my father or me. They can never be a woman!"


    Peng Bin''s face was very cold.


    Mrs. Peng didn''t seem to expect that her son would say such words to herself.


    In his heart, what is he?


    "I, I also do it for you. What''s wrong with me so that your father can win next year''s election?"


    Peng bin looked at his mother with an almost sympathetic eye, "but what''s the result? What do you do, is it effective?"


    Mrs. Peng blinked and her expression was slightly sluggish.


    "The struggle between the two families can never be so simple. If you think your uncles are too secure, I don''t mind finding something for them to do."


    Mrs. Peng immediately turned pale. "How dare you?"


    "You can try."


    Peng bin threw down such a sentence and turned away directly.


    Peng Fu was so popular that he directly knocked over the teacup, "rebel!"


    Unfortunately, such accusations have no lethality for Peng bin in front of him.


    "Young master, where are we going now?"


    "Please greet the old lady and go straight to the hospital."


    "OK."


    The police station is still trying to find a way.


    Hou Liang looked at this pile of information and felt his head was big.


    "You two come with me and go to the crime scene again."


    "Yes, boss."


    This is a two bedroom house.


    The deceased died in the living room at that time, and he should have been stabbed twice in the chest.


    "Check it carefully. You can''t let go of any clues."


    "Yes, captain."


    Hou Liang drew a white line of dead bodies on the ground and walked back and forth.


    Look at the position of this head and look at the position where they found Liu Yang at that time.


    This seems not quite right.


    So far away, how did one die here, and how did the other faint there? The main reason is that there are no drag marks on the ground.


    Hou Liang stretched out his arm and measured it again. This time, he really found out the doubts.


    After turning around, he sat on the sofa and looked around. It seemed that there was no blood on the sofa.

 Chapter 1620

    Hou Liang glanced at the back of the sofa.


    Most of the things on this cloth sofa are live and can be taken down directly.


    Hou Liang directly picked up a cushion on one side.


    A slight sound was heard.


    Looking again, I found a scabbard in the middle of the gap.


    "Evidence bag!"


    Soon, the results will come out.


    "Liu Yang''s fingerprints are not on it. It''s unreasonable."


    Liu Yang''s fingerprint was left on the handle of the murder weapon, but not on the scabbard. It''s really like a dirty frame.


    "Team Hou, there is another result from the forensic medicine."


    "What?"


    "The fatal knife of the deceased was here. It can be said that it was killed with one knife. Although the second knife was inserted deep, it was inserted after the death of the deceased."


    "Huh?"


    Hou Liang''s eyes lit up.


    When they found it at that time, a knife was inserted in the second wound on the deceased''s chest, that is, Liu Yang''s fingerprint was found on it.


    "Also, the Forensic Medicine found some skin tissue in the victim''s fingernails, which has been compared with Liu Yang''s DNA. However, according to the forensic description, it should not be his."


    "So sure?" Hou Liang asked casually.


    "It''s summer now. Generally speaking, what the dead can catch is the hand, forearm, or face. But there are no signs of being scratched in these parts of Liu Yang, so it is very likely that it was left by the real murderer."


    "Find it again."


    "Yes."


    In the afternoon, ye se received a call from Hou Liang, saying that Liu Yang''s suspicion had been lifted and he could go.


    "Really?"


    "Our people found a blood coat at two intersections from the crime scene. After identification, the blood on it was indeed the deceased''s. Therefore, it should be that the murderer escaped after killing and blamed Liu Yang."


    "Thank you, Hou."


    "My sister-in-law is very kind. Are you coming to pick him up?"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll be right there."


    Ye se said, picked up his schoolbag and went out. Then he remembered that Qibao went to wash the car.


    I guess I haven''t come back at all at this time.


    Peng bin, sitting opposite her, smiled, "let me send you there."


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "What''s wrong? Dr. an has greatly improved my sleep. I''ve always wanted to thank you, but I didn''t find a chance. Just think I thank you."


    Yeser was speechless for a moment, mainly because he couldn''t find any reason to refuse him.


    "Let''s go. It''s not good to keep people waiting."


    Yeser had to nod, "that''s very grateful."


    "I''ll make a few calls first. Go in and I''ll wait for you here."


    "Well, if you have something to do, go and be busy. I''ll just ask Qibao to pick us up."


    "Don''t bother. I''m fine anyway. Go."


    People have said so, and it seems a little hypocritical for yeser to refuse again.


    Almost six or seven minutes later, ye Se and Liu Yang came out side by side.


    "Siser, thank you so much this time. If you weren''t familiar with Captain Hou, I''m afraid I wouldn''t come out so soon."


    "All right. We have been friends for many years. Besides, I still know hou''s ability to handle cases. He is not the kind of person who closes cases hastily. Even if we don''t know him, he will find out the real murderer."


    "Hoo, the air outside is better."


    They looked at each other and smiled. They were relaxed at last.


    "Can we go now?"


    Liu Yang raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye se, "who is this?"

 Chapter 1621

    Ye se was stunned and didn''t know how to introduce Peng bin for a moment.


    He wanted to tell his true identity, but he was afraid that others would mind and didn''t want to.


    But you can''t just say he''s your own patient, can you?


    "Well, this is Mr. Peng, a friend of my brother."


    Peng bin smiled slightly disappointed. "Why? I''m only friends with Chengye Chengmin, not with you?"


    This really made yeser unable to answer.


    Seeing her embarrassment, Peng bin smiled, "well, get in the car first. Take Mr. Liu back first."


    "Thank you."


    Peng bin opened the door and looked at them. "Does Dr. an sit in the front or in the back?"


    Four people, three men and one woman, generally speaking, should sit in the front row.


    But Peng bin and Liu Yang met for the first time. They sat in the back. Ye se was worried about the embarrassment.


    Finally, yeser took the co pilot.


    Her expected embarrassment did not seem to appear.


    Moreover, Peng bin and Liu Yang seemed to have a pleasant chat.


    "I always admire people who are proficient in computers, because I don''t have enough talent in this regard."


    "Mr. Peng is too modest. In fact, there are many Polytechnic men. Some people just feel bored when they do it."


    Mr. Peng nodded. "That''s true. It''s mainly programming. It''s too boring and too difficult. However, your company will have a future with a leader like you."


    "Then thank Mr. Peng for his kind words."


    After Liu Yang was sent home, Peng bin asked Ye se to sit in the back when he got on the bus.


    "In fact, the position of CO pilot is still more dangerous."


    Yeser bowed his head. "Mr. Peng is more considerate."


    "Why do you call me Mr. Peng again? Dr. an, you''d better call me Peng bin directly."


    "Isn''t that appropriate?"


    Peng bin and Gu Zhan were in the same year. It would be rude to call him taboo directly.


    "Then don''t you call me brother Peng?"


    Yeser is right to think about it.


    Now this is not a hospital. There is no need to always let others call themselves doctor an.


    "Well, in private, you can also call my name. You can call me yeser or sisser."


    "OK. Yeser? The name sounds good. What''s the origin?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t asked."


    Yeser really doesn''t know.


    When I was a child, I was born in the countryside. Most people choose their names based on their feelings.


    Besides, ye Dongliang is not a cultural person. Where would he think of picking his name from poetry and ancient prose?


    "Where will I take you? Back to the hospital or directly to the hall of fame?"


    "Do you know I live in the hall of fame?"


    Peng bin smiled, "I live there too. I''ll know when I''ve seen you and Gu Zhan several times."


    Ye se suddenly realized, "in that case, Mr. Peng, where is brother Peng going next?"


    "I have nothing to do. I should go back to the hall of fame."


    Yeser smiled, "well, please take me back to the hall of fame."


    "OK."


    Peng Bin''s fingers nodded on one side of the handrail and used this kind of honorific when talking to herself. Did she really not know the relationship between several families, or was she too careful?


    But it''s also good.


    No hurry.


    "I''m here. Which building do you live in?"


    "I live on the 8th, not far from your house."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. They live in No. 6, which is only one building apart?

 Chapter 1622

    Gu zhangang is at home.


    Standing in front of the window on the second floor, looking at Peng bin, a yese person, getting off the car, I clearly saw Peng bin saying goodbye to yese.


    Gu Zhan''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    There is always a feeling that others are coveting their daughter-in-law, which is not very good.


    "Why didn''t Qibao pick you up today?" Gu Zhan stood at the entrance of the stairs and looked at Ye se changing his shoes.


    "Oh, I went to the police station. Liu Yang finally cleared the suspicion. At that time, Peng bin was seeing me and took his car."


    "What happened to Liu Yang?"


    Gu Zhan was unhappy. However, he suppressed his emotions and focused on Liu Yang.


    "It''s a murder case. The person in charge of this case is captain Hou. I wanted to tell you last night, but you came back too late and drank so much wine."


    With that, the man has come to Gu Zhan.


    The bag in his hand was thrown away, and then the whole person collapsed in Gu Zhan''s arms regardless of the image.


    "What''s the matter? Tired?"


    Ye se pouted and looked at him with a little tenderness like a child, "you didn''t call me today."


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows and flashed a little pride at the bottom of his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, his little wife still cares about him.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to find fault because of this.


    "I slept until noon. My head hurt a little. It''s you. Why don''t you call back and care about me?"


    Ye se snorted, "no, Liu Yang is locked up. I don''t have that mind. I''ve been thinking about how to help him clear his grievances all day. Fortunately, Captain Hou found evidence, otherwise, how could I come back so early?"


    Gu Zhan doesn''t like it anymore. He raises his hand and gently pinches her face.


    "You mean, in your heart, I''m not as important as Liu Yang?"


    Ye se giggled, "I didn''t say that. I just said Liu Yang was in trouble, and you didn''t."


    Gu Zhan snorted and reluctantly accepted her statement.


    "By the way, Peng bin lives in this community. Why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "He said he lived here too?" Gu Zhan''s voice was involuntarily cold for three minutes.


    Ye se, however, felt nothing and nodded with a dull face, "well, that''s what he said."


    "I don''t know. He usually lives in the courtyard. Maybe he can''t stand the urge of his family to get married, so he wants to move out."


    "Is he higher than you in the Academy of science and technology?"


    Gu Zhan looked down at her, "why do you ask?"


    "Just curious."


    With that, tuser turned around and took a milk candy from the tea table.


    Gu Zhan grabbed it directly. "I''ll have dinner later. Eating sugar will affect my appetite."


    "Then I''ll have it after dinner?"


    "Eating sugar at night is bad for your teeth."


    Yeser immediately sank his face, "Gu Zhan, do you want me to eat or not?"


    Can her fierce appearance scare our team leader Gu?


    impossible!


    "Good. There''s something you like to eat in the evening."


    Seeing that she was still wearing a small face, Gu Zhan immediately coaxed, "or take you to Peng Bin''s house in the evening?"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "Why go to his house?"


    "They are all neighbors. It''s no harm to get familiar with them."


    Yeser hummed softly. If you believe your words, there will be ghosts.

 Chapter 1623

    I have to say that ye se really knows Gu Zhan.


    Where is he like the kind of person who really visits for simple familiarity?


    Besides, if Gu Zhan and Peng bin don''t deal with each other, she doesn''t know.


    Peng bin was surprised to learn that their husband and wife came to the door.


    However, as a host, he still knows the way of hospitality.


    "Please sit down. What would you like to drink, tea or coffee?"


    Yetherio was a little cramped. The aura of the two men was too strong. They were really uncomfortable.


    "No, we have just had dinner. We have nothing to do. We came out for a walk. I just strolled to your door, so he said to take me over and get to know you formally."


    Peng bin smiled and said, "why bother? Besides, we haven''t known each other for a long time?"


    This was said to Ye se, but his eyes looked at Gu Zhan.


    Gu Zhan''s eyes flashed a dark light. He knew that Peng bin had a purpose to approach Ye se.


    "When did you move here? Not long ago, was it still renovated?"


    Peng bin smiled. Gu Zhan really kept people watching his trend.


    "Well, I think the previous study was too small, so I asked someone to do it again and connect a guest bedroom with the study."


    Yeser looked stunned.


    A guest bedroom and a study?


    How much space does that have to be?


    Does this man have a library?


    "Yeser seems to like reading all the time. Do you want to visit my study?"


    "OK." after blurting out, he realized his boldness, "can you?"


    "Of course." Peng bin smiled very gentlemanly, "Gu Zhan, do you want to join us?"


    Of course Gu Zhan is together. Can he take his wife to a private space?


    He''s not stupid!


    The three went to the study on the second floor together. It was really big.


    Looking at the rows of bookshelves, yeser was really a little scared.


    Moreover, she found a lot of original books here.


    "Wow, you still have this one? I''ve been looking for it in the world for a long time, but I can''t find it. It''s said that the publisher has no intention to print it again."


    "You like it very much?"


    "He is one of my favorite writers. However, it''s a pity that I haven''t read the real original book. I''ve read the translation before."


    "Then you can take this book away and return it to me after reading it."


    Very gentleman and considerate, yeser nodded quickly.


    At this time, Gu Zhan was really forgotten.


    Gu Zhan had a black face, but he didn''t say much.


    "What exactly do you want to do with your deliberate approach to my wife?"


    Fortunately, the study is big enough. They are muttering here. Yeser over there can''t hear it at all.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Peng bin looked innocent.


    Gu Zhan snorted coldly, "Peng bin, put away your innocent face. I really think I don''t know what your temperament is?"


    Peng bin smiled.


    "Gu Zhan, you''d better not be too self righteous. After years of absence, I may not lose to you again."


    "OK. Why don''t we have a competition?"


    Peng bin narrowed his eyes. "Do you think we are still 17 or 18-year-old hairy boys? Fighting? Can solve all problems?"


    Gu Zhan spread his hands and looked puzzled. "I didn''t say I wanted to fight. I just said it was a competition, and I didn''t say whether it was a literary fight or a martial fight!"

 Chapter 1624

    Yeser was really fascinated and didn''t notice the passage of time.


    For those two big men, they have long forgotten to one side.


    Gu Zhan and Peng bin actually went to the gym and had a big fight.


    "Say it first. Don''t hit the face."


    Both want face.


    If the face is really hurt, it will really affect the image.


    What''s more, both of them are going to work tomorrow.


    If the leader above asks, he can''t answer.


    Their clothes were soaked, and they hit the ground soundly.


    "Tell me, what do you want to do when you get so close to siser?"


    "Oh, you are obviously using the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman. Gu Zhan, do you want some face?"


    "Get out!"


    Gu Zhan replied to him directly.


    Who is shameless now?


    It''s this bastard who covets his daughter-in-law and dares to say he''s shameless?


    Not seen for several years, the man''s mind is even darker.


    "Gu Zhan, don''t think I''m afraid of you. You know why I left the capital."


    "Oh, what? Don''t tell me you left the capital just because of a woman."


    "What are you talking about? I tell you, when I left the capital, it was because I chose it myself, not because I was scared by you! I Peng bin is so old and haven''t been afraid of anyone."


    "Well, come on. It seems that you have forgotten who beat you and cried when you were a child."


    At the mention of this, Peng bin immediately changed his face.


    The biggest shame in this life is that I lost a fight with him when I was a child.


    When I was young and hurt, I naturally cried.


    But unexpectedly, he became the handle of his teasing.


    And this smile, for more than 20 years, is simply evil fun!


    Gu Zhan doesn''t care about this. As long as he can be angry with Peng bin, this is the best for him.


    He just doesn''t like Peng bin.


    It''s natural.


    It has nothing to do with the family position.


    It''s the kind of child who wants to beat him when he sees him.


    Of course, later, because the two families had different positions, they looked at each other even worse.


    What''s more, they both went to the same school when they grew up, and then they all went to the Academy of science and technology.


    Of course, when it comes to the army, the gap between the two is really opened.


    When they went to school before, their achievements can be said to be catching up with each other. Generally speaking, Peng bin lost more and won less.


    At the Academy of science and technology, Peng bin basically didn''t win.


    Regardless of the individual''s ability and quality, scientific research achievements, or the teams they led, Gu Zhan was overwhelmed.


    Until later, when Gu Zhan was young, he became the leader of the scientific research team, while Peng bin didn''t even get a deputy leader.


    This is the real reason why Peng bin left the capital.


    If you want to be promoted, in a comfortable place like Beijing, unless there is any major scientific research project, it is difficult to have the opportunity to rise again. The northwest is different. There are many national high-tech projects that can let him really invest in it.


    Therefore, he chose to go to remote areas and the northwest, hoping to win the due honor for himself with his blood and knowledge.


    But unexpectedly, three years ago, when he thought he could successfully cover Gu Zhan.


    Gu Zhan went to the northwest.


    The conditions there are difficult, and he has made frequent achievements there.


    Finally, he was transferred back to Beijing, not only as the leader of the scientific research team, but also as the head of senior projects.


    How can Peng bin be convinced?

 Chapter 1625

    Finally, when Gu Zhan left with Ye se, he took the book away.


    No way. Seeing ye SE''s reluctant appearance, Gu Zhan couldn''t bear to see her suffer. It''s a big deal. Just give her the book back later.


    Anyway, ye se can''t be given another chance to contact Peng bin alone.


    Peng bin lost a fight today.


    However, Gu Zhan did not put forward any requirements to Peng bin.


    In his heart, yeser is the best and most important.


    Therefore, it is impossible to win yeser''s ownership because of a gamble.


    He just needs to let Peng bin see clearly through today''s plane. There will always be a big gap between him and himself.


    He just wants Peng bin to know that he was not as good as himself in the past, and he is still not as good as himself now.


    Whether it''s career or emotion, he doesn''t want to take anything from himself!


    He can''t lose his career.


    And the woman around him, that is his life, let alone lose it.


    That night, Gu Zhan was like a wolf who had been hungry for several months.


    Maybe it''s because I know that yeser doesn''t have a class tomorrow morning, so I''ll.


    In fact, Gu Zhan is also selfish.


    I''m going to the Academy of science and technology tomorrow. I don''t know whether I can come back on the same day, or in a few days or more.


    So tonight, you have to eat everything you say.


    The result of indulgence is that ye se didn''t wake up until 10:30 a.m.


    And the whole body is sore. That feeling is really sour!


    However, yeser can feel the dryness of her body and smell the faint fragrance of bath liquid.


    It should be last night. After he fell asleep, he washed it with himself.


    But even if he has done so well, he will still be a little angry.


    Is this really tossing her to death?


    That''s too much!


    Finally, he sat up and rubbed his back waist twice. Inexplicably, the picture of him rubbing his waist flashed through his mind.


    Sleepy, I don''t know whether it''s true or an illusion.


    When I got out of bed, as soon as I was ready to go, I was soft.


    Fortunately, I was beside the bed, and there was a carpet on the ground, so I wouldn''t fall too painful.


    However, this feeling of soft legs is really not very good!


    Simply sit on the ground and rest for a while before going to the bathroom.


    After washing, yeser returned to his big bed lifelessly.


    The whole person is really too tired to move.


    Fortunately, there is a phone next to her.


    Directly dialed the inside line and asked my aunt to send her the food.


    She''s really hungry.


    But it happened that she really had no strength now.


    If it weren''t for Gu Zhan''s absence, she simply wanted Gu Zhan to feed her.


    When I hung up the phone and saw the note Gu Zhan left for me, I felt sour at the bottom of my heart.


    Suddenly I feel so wronged.


    I always want him to stay by my side all the time.


    I always hope he can be with me when he is sad or in trouble.


    But he is Gu Zhan.


    In his heart, he was destined that his position would always be a little worse than the national flag.


    No way, who let himself choose such a man?

 Chapter 1626

    After breakfast, uh, it should be lunch?


    It''s eleven o''clock.


    When everything was taken away, yeser lay down on the bed directly, even if he couldn''t sleep, he didn''t want to move.


    Yeser touched his cell phone and saw dozens of messages.


    In addition to Liu Yang and Gao Yibo, Gu Zhan stayed.


    Ye se took a look and Gu Zhan left 27 messages for her.


    "Siser, I''m sorry. I was out of control last night. I''m going back to the hospital at seven this morning. Take good care of myself."


    "Rustle, are you awake?"


    "SISE, if you wake up, remember to eat. I told my aunt that I made you chicken porridge for breakfast, so you can make it up. In addition, when I''m away, I must pay attention to eating well."


    "Siser, I may not be able to go back today. There has been new progress in the laboratory."


    "SISE, remember what I said. You must stay away from that bastard Peng bin. Don''t have any contact with him in private. He''s not a good bird."


    ¡­¡­


    Yeser listened to these sounds ten minutes later.


    Listen and laugh.


    Sometimes I mutter a few words.


    "This man is really enough. He doesn''t forget to stare at me when he goes to work."


    "Forget it, where do I have that mind? It''s too late for me to hide from Peng bin. How could I go to find him specially?"


    Ye se sighed, then took out the tablet, put it directly on the head of the bed, and then began to chase the idol drama.


    I just don''t know whether the plot is too boring or she is too tired.


    Watching, I fell asleep again.


    When I woke up again, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon.


    Ye se vaguely changed his clothes and went downstairs. At this time, his legs had some strength to stop wrestling.


    She called the clinic and learned that there was no patient appointment in the afternoon. Moreover, there was a doctor at the clinic. She was not in a hurry immediately.


    Just don''t go.


    Let my aunt make a pot of tea for herself, and then directly nest on the sofa to read.


    It''s the book I got back from Peng Bin''s house yesterday.


    In the afternoon, she ate some snacks. At about four o''clock, ye Shulan called and asked her to have dinner there in the evening.


    Yeser couldn''t say it. He really didn''t want to move.


    But ye Shulan said that his second aunt was also there, so ye se was embarrassed and couldn''t go.


    When she was in Haicheng, she stood song Aiyun up.


    I''m back now. I must not be rude again.


    She went up and changed into some comfortable casual clothes, matched with a pair of universal small white shoes, and asked Qibao to send her there.


    Ye se didn''t expect that song Aiyun''s expression was somewhat unnatural when he saw her.


    Ye se didn''t think much. After saying hello, ye Shulan called him to the kitchen.


    "Come on, you like seafood. Come and see what we eat tonight and what you like."


    Ye se had just stopped in the kitchen when ye Shulan came up, "your second aunt''s niece has come. Now she is accompanied by Xiao Wei to go shopping. She will be back in a minute. She has a poisonous mouth and a lot of heart. You must be careful."


    "Mom?"


    "When I just called, your second aunt was there, too. I didn''t mean to say it. Now I remind you, don''t talk to that woman. The woman''s spirit is abnormal. No matter what excessive demands she makes, don''t promise, let alone let her close to you, okay?"

 Chapter 1627

    Ye se is not stupid. From her mother-in-law''s words, she can feel that her mother-in-law doesn''t seem to welcome Miss song very much.


    "Mom, who is that Miss Song?"


    "She liked ah Zhan at the beginning. She was still looking for life and death. She had to let ah Zhan be her boyfriend. If ah Zhan didn''t agree, she would jump from a building."


    Yetherton was stunned, "jump off a building?"


    "Yes."


    "Really jump?"


    "At the beginning, ah Zhan didn''t agree. Your second aunt came to say good words and begged ah Zhan to coax her and falsely promise her to communicate, so as to at least stabilize people first. Unexpectedly, Song Ying seemed to have found the trick. As long as she put forward conditions, ah Zhan didn''t agree, she would commit suicide."


    "So persistent?"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows and was really speechless about this crazy move.


    This is too paranoid.


    "Until later, just being a boyfriend couldn''t satisfy her. She even forced ah Zhan to get engaged to her. This time, let alone ah Zhan didn''t agree, and your father and I couldn''t agree. In the end, ah Zhan really didn''t agree."


    Yeser stared straight and waited for her mother-in-law to follow.


    "Then she really jumped down."


    Yeser''s mouth opened, boss, "that?"


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong. I''ve already made all kinds of preparations, and I jumped down in my own house. It didn''t cause any sensation. I just stayed in the hospital for half a month and kept yelling for a headache and to see ah Zhan."


    Yeser was relieved that nothing had happened.


    But yeser was obviously too early to relax.


    "There was no accident that time, but later, I heard that I went out to get drunk once. As a result, I had to drive by myself and had an accident."


    Yeser is stupid, isn''t it?


    Is there another accident?


    "This time I''m not as lucky as the last time I jumped. I broke a leg and hurt my waist."


    Yeser really can''t calm down this time.


    "So, after you see her later, you should pay a little attention and don''t pay special attention to her legs. Since her accident, her temperament has become more violent and distorted. In short, you should be careful."


    Ye se probably had a certain impression of Song Ying.


    It should be a typical representative of paranoid personality.


    For such people, yeser always has a feeling of sympathy and disgust.


    Unexpectedly, one day, I will meet such a person, and she is still a woman.


    Women with paranoid personality have always been the most difficult to deal with.


    And you''ll never know what she''ll do next.


    If such people have higher IQ, it would be a disaster for others.


    Yeser suddenly had a sense of helplessness.


    What kind of wonderful flowers have you met?


    The last time that brainless Jiang Meng has not been completely solved, here comes another one.


    Who can stand it?


    However, the master who provoked the peach blossom went directly to the laboratory. Even if she wanted to be angry with him, she didn''t have the strength to use it.


    Ye se took a deep breath. When she appeared in front of song Aiyun again, she smiled and was as decent as ever.


    "Second aunt, when did you come back?"


    "It''s been two days. By the way, I heard you won the prize?"


    "Well, yes. However, this is not an award in our professional field, that is, it''s just a popularity."

 Chapter 1628

    The three were chatting in the living room. Soon, Qiao Xiaowei came back with Song Ying.


    Song Ying sat in a wheelchair and ye se glanced at it without trace.


    She is wearing a purple skirt today. You can see a section of her calf and flesh colored silk stockings in the window.


    If ye Shulan hadn''t told her before, she would have thought Song Ying''s legs were all right.


    Ye se didn''t stop at Song Ying.


    Song Aiyun smiled and introduced Song Ying to Ye se.


    "Rustle, this is my niece, Song Ying. She is several years older than you. This time, she will stay in the capital for a few days to relax."


    "Hello, I''m Anne Arthur."


    Out of politeness, yeser stood up.


    However, such polite behavior, in Song Ying''s view, is clearly laughing at her inability to stand up.


    "Hello, but just talk. Why are you standing up? Do you want to tell me you are taller than me?"


    Song Ying''s tone was not good, and her expression was very disdainful.


    Ye Shulan didn''t like it immediately.


    Yeser just smiled, "second aunt may not have told you that I''m a psychologist."


    Song Ying was stunned and then reflected, "what do you mean?"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows, spread his hands and looked innocent. "It''s no fun? I''m just stating my career and introducing myself. What''s the problem?"


    Said, but also very naive wink.


    Song Ying blushed angrily. "You are deliberately turning a corner and scolding me for being crazy, aren''t you?"


    Yetherton was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, this man was so sensitive!


    Mainly because she said it?


    It can be seen that Song Ying has not given up on Gu Zhan.


    It''s not right. I should say I hate Gu Zhan from the bottom of my heart?


    "Xiao Ying!" song Aiyun looked angry. "You''re enough! If you make trouble again, I''ll send you back to Haicheng right away."


    The threat worked.


    At least, Song Ying didn''t bother anymore.


    At dinner, Gu Tianming came back, not only him, but also Gu Xing.


    With the presence of these two extremely powerful people, Song Ying dared not make trouble again.


    After dinner, Gu Tianming and Gu Xing went to the study to talk about things, while their women drank tea and chatted in the small living room.


    "Grandma three, I''ll go first. Xiao Liang came to pick me up."


    "Let''s go. Let Xiao Liang drive slower in the evening."


    "OK."


    Ye se glances at Song Ying and sends Qiao Xiaowei out.


    "There''s no reason for elders to send younger generation? It''s really strange!"


    Ye se just didn''t hear song Ying''s strange words.


    Qiao Xiaowei just shook her head slightly.


    Out of the door, Qiao Xiaowei had no scruples, "little aunt, you should be careful. Song Ying''s ruthlessness is definitely not a good kind. You must not be cheated by her."


    "I can see that she has a mean face."


    Qiao Xiaowei was very happy. "Little aunt, you are a psychologist. When will you see your face?"


    Yeser also thought what he said was funny.


    "Xiangyouxinsheng, haven''t you heard that? You see, she has always kept a stiff face since she came back, as if someone owed her five million. Such a person is mean and full of resentment, which can be seen in her face."


    Qiao Xiaowei nodded admiringly and gave her a thumbs up.

 Chapter 1629

    "Little aunt, I really admire her! She is really that kind of person. No matter what happens, the mistakes are others'' and the benefits are hers. How can such a person take it for granted?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Wan Xiaoliang got out of the car and saw them muttering. He thought he was thinking about how to fix himself. Naturally, he wanted to come and have a look.


    "Song Ying, who is talking to her little aunt, doesn''t know what she thinks. She even comes with her grandmother."


    "Song Ying? The one who likes jumping off buildings?"


    Poof!


    Yeser couldn''t help laughing.


    What adjective is this?


    What do you mean the one who likes jumping off a building?


    "Seven sister-in-law, I tell you, stay away from that woman, absolute snake and scorpion woman."


    "So powerful?"


    "Oh, well, I can let the seventh brother talk to you later. This woman is black in heart. It''s likely that you won''t like her when she comes to the capital this time. You have to be careful."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Sister-in-law Qi, I''m not scaring you. This woman is really in a hurry. She can do anything. You still mustn''t provoke her. She''s crazy."


    Yeser nodded. "OK, I see. You hurry. I''ll be back to the hall of fame in a minute. She won''t be given a chance to hurt me."


    "Sister-in-law seven, we are serious. You must not stay alone with her. This woman can think of any way."


    Yeser said again and again that he had remembered. They both left.


    Returning to the living room again, Song Ying sneered, "it''s still so long to see someone off? Is there anything you want to say in private?"


    Song Aiyun''s face is a little ugly. This niece always finds fault like this tonight. It''s too much.


    It was the same in the Song family before.


    At least it''s her own home. No one has the same knowledge as her.


    But this is the Gu family, and ye SE''s mother-in-law''s family. Is Song Ying too much?


    "Xiao Ying, say less."


    Song Ying didn''t say anything, but she rolled her eyes at Ye se.


    Ye se smiled, came over and sat down beside Ye Shulan.


    The dog came and barked at you. Can you bark at the dog again?


    So, forget it.


    Just ignore it.


    As a psychologist, she knows that her current attitude will only make Song Ying feel more uncomfortable.


    That kind of punch pushed out, but it seemed to hit a ball of cotton, which can be said to be quite powerless.


    This deep frustration will certainly make Song Ying feel uncomfortable.


    In fact, yeser was right.


    Song Ying is really unhappy.


    She felt that ye se could not bear it. She was a few years younger than herself. Why did she pretend to be old in front of herself?


    Ye Shulan on one side felt that her daughter-in-law was really generous and sensible.


    After all, Song Ying is a disabled person.


    If yether had to compete with her, it would be disgraceful to win.


    Besides, song Aiyun is still here.


    If the noise is too big, the family can''t hang on their faces.


    Yeser''s current practice is just right.


    He didn''t show weakness to Song Ying, but he didn''t argue with her.


    It seems that yeser has the style of everyone.


    And it can make song Aiyun feel guilty.

 Chapter 1630

    Song Ying is song Aiyun''s niece, and she brought it here.


    It took only a few hours to target yeser again and again. Whose face did you lose?


    Besides, yeser has always been very generous and doesn''t care about her.


    But don''t forget, yeser didn''t come out of a small family. She was a little princess who settled down.


    In terms of family background, people are higher than the lintel of the Song family in Haicheng!


    You are a girl from the Song family. What qualifications do you have to judge others?


    I just don''t know how much I weigh.


    Besides, now Gu Tiancheng wants to compete. To a certain extent, he still depends on their financial resources.


    You''ve offended everyone. What else do you want to do?


    Ye Shulan deliberately turned off the topic and talked about several good tea restaurants in Beijing recently.


    Who knows, Song Ying couldn''t help talking.


    "I heard that Miss Ye used to grow up in the countryside. She has lived there for nearly 20 years. I wonder if you can grow crops? Do you have to step into the mud?"


    When Song Ying asked, it was clear that she was in a contemptuous tone.


    Ye SE''s eyebrow tip moved slightly, and a touch of disgust flashed at the bottom of her eyes.


    How can there be such a person in this world?


    Eating food, but looking down on farmers.


    Wearing famous brand clothes, but can''t look at craftsmen.


    Such a person is a lesson!


    "Yes, I also went down to the ground, picked fruit and hoed grass. Was it a surprise?"


    Song Ying stared. She was not surprised that ye se had done these things.


    She was surprised that when yeser said this, he didn''t mean to feel inferior at all.


    Why does she feel so proud?


    As the daughter of a famous family, don''t you feel ashamed to do these vulgar jobs?


    How could she take it for granted?


    "Tut, unexpectedly, the little princess who settled down was just like this. It''s a pity that she went down to the ground. Tut, she was raised by a farmer."


    As soon as this was said, it immediately aroused Ye Shulan''s dissatisfaction.


    What happened to the farmer?


    Is this belittling yeser or Ann and Gu?


    "It seems that Miss Song has never been to the countryside. Don''t you know that protecting agriculture and vigorously encouraging agriculture is exactly what my second uncle advocated? Miss Song, although your surname is song, you can also be regarded as a family relative. You can''t say what others say."


    Ye SE''s tone was neither light nor heavy, but his words made song Aiyun change his face in an instant.


    The policy advocated by my husband was criticized by my niece. If it came out, wouldn''t it make people laugh?


    "How can I say? Is it difficult to be a farmer or how proud it is?"


    Song Ying was somewhat unconvinced.


    Song Aiyun was so angry that he was about to explode. "Enough! Song Ying, I don''t think we can accommodate your giant Buddha. In that case, go back to Haicheng tomorrow."


    Song Ying was stunned and didn''t react for a long time. "Aunt, did you drive me away?"


    Song Aiyun said, "Xiaoying, it''s not that I want to drive you away, but that you don''t know how to behave yourself. Didn''t you hear what you just said? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. In case people laugh at you for your lack of knowledge."


    Song Ying''s face became very ugly for a moment.


    She''s just an ordinary girl.


    How many girls are concerned about current politics?


    All they care about is clothes and cosmetics.


    Song Ying is no exception.


    That''s why I hit the iron plate with a quick tongue.

 Chapter 1631

    Although Ye se wants to give Song Ying some color to see, it''s still tianshuiju. Anyway, Song Ying is the niece of the second aunt.


    If you don''t say anything else, you can''t make things too stiff for the face of your second aunt.


    You can''t let the second aunt down.


    Therefore, ye se had to laugh and say, "second aunt, I think Miss Song just made a slip of the tongue. Just pay attention and don''t make it again in the future."


    Ye Shulan glanced at the sister-in-law. Seeing her poor complexion, she knew that she was really angry.


    "All right. It''s all children. Just let her pay more attention in the future."


    Finally, song Aiyun didn''t insist on sending her away, and Song Ying didn''t dare to speak casually.


    After chatting for a while, yeser''s cell phone rang.


    As soon as you listen to the voice, you know it''s the kind of wechat video.


    Ye SE''s eyebrows moved slightly. It should be Gu Zhan at this time.


    Sure enough, after clicking, it was really him.


    "Why did you call me back? Aren''t you busy today?"


    "No, it''s about an experimental project in the hospital. I''m in the dormitory now."


    Ye se listened and walked. She didn''t want to show her love again in front of Song Ying, a psychopath.


    What if she gets too much stimulation and makes some crazy moves at that time?


    "Well, Xiaoying, we should go, too."


    Before Song Aiyun''s voice fell, he saw Gu Xing come out.


    "Second aunt, I''m ready to go. What about you? Shall I take you back, or are you going to stay here for one night?"


    "Go back." song Aiyun didn''t dare to stay any longer for a minute.


    The main reason is that Song Ying is a time bomb. She is really nervous.


    Who knows when she can''t hold it, she just blew it up?


    On the other side, Gu Xing heard Ye SE''s voice, "is this the seventh sister-in-law?"


    "Video with Gu Zhan. He was in the yard and didn''t come back."


    Gu Xing''s eyes brightened. "That''s just right. I''ll disturb them first. I was thinking of talking to him."


    Ye Shulan smiled and shook her head reluctantly. "Look, all the family men are like this. When they go home, what they think is still their so-called business."


    Song Aiyun also knows this.


    Gu Tiancheng is the same. He often has dinner and the phone comes after him.


    You say ignore it. I''m afraid it''s a big deal.


    But you say ignore it. It''s not good.


    They often leave halfway through the meal.


    Therefore, over time, Gu Tiancheng''s stomach also has problems.


    For this, song Aiyun didn''t say less about him.


    But you said you, he''ll do it next time.


    Not at all.


    Yeser was standing in front of the French window not far away. "Have you just arrived? The nervous beauty just now is the peach blossom you provoked?"


    Gu Zhan frowned, "how could she live in Tianshui?"


    "I came with my second aunt. Fortunately, you can''t come back. Otherwise, I think the nervous beauty''s eyes can kill you 10000 times."


    Gu Zhan chuckled, "what''s your metaphor? And how do you listen? It seems to be standing on her side?"


    Yeser was too lazy to argue with him.


    Just about to ask him when he would be back, he noticed Gu Xing coming.


    "Good second brother."


    "Well, it''s old seven?"


    Ye se nodded and handed the mobile phone to him very consciously.

 Chapter 1632

    Gu Zhan is more or less unhappy.


    I''m kissing my wife. I''m suddenly interrupted. No one will be happy.


    However, this is his second brother. I can''t help it.


    "When can I come back?"


    "I''m not sure yet. But it shouldn''t be long. What''s the matter?"


    "The Peng family has been moving more frequently recently. You should be more careful in the yard."


    "Don''t worry, vice president Peng didn''t come in long. It''s not so easy to move me."


    "Don''t be careless. I know your ability, but I still can''t relax my vigilance."


    "I see. By the way, second brother, Song Ying has gone to my house?"


    "HMM. my second aunt brought her to Tianshui residence. Don''t worry, my sister-in-law hasn''t been affected. I can see that she is very calm, and she should have let the other party eat."


    "She''s fine. Second brother, I''m not here. I''m still keeping an eye on Song Ying. She can''t make any more moths."


    Gu looked back at the direction of the living room, "don''t worry, I understand."


    After they whispered a few more words, Gu Xing came back and returned his cell phone to Ye se.


    "OK. Lao Qi can''t come back these days. Otherwise, you can live here first. You''re the only one who goes back."


    "No. I''d better go back. My computer and data are all over there."


    Gu Xing nodded and went to say goodbye to Ye Shulan.


    Yeser returned to No. 6 of the hall of fame. He was really uncomfortable.


    After all, Song Ying''s eyes on her tonight are really not happy.


    Ye se blinked and thought of the strange feeling when he went to song''s house in Haicheng that day. Could it be that the person standing by the window on the third floor was Song Ying?


    Also, carefully recall Gu Zhan''s reaction when he mentioned that strange feeling to Gu Zhan.


    At that time, Gu Zhan was not surprised. However, since she knew the existence of Song Ying, why didn''t Gu Zhan and her mother-in-law stop her from living in the Song family?


    Yeser didn''t understand, so he just stopped thinking.


    You''d better concentrate on your own business.


    Turn on the computer and start working.


    Yeser''s thought this evening was quite smooth. As a result, he accidentally wrote it directly to 12 p.m.


    He looked up and turned his neck. Fortunately, Gu Zhan was not at home.


    Otherwise, she must be educated!


    Yeser was not nervous about his work arrangement the next day. He received two calls in the middle. Most of the time, he was reading books and checking materials.


    Near noon, a visitor arrived.


    Besides, she is a person she doesn''t want to see.


    Song Ying!


    Seeing her appearance, yeser''s heart was really a little blocked and flustered.


    Clearly know that this person is the kind of person who likes to tangle. No one will like to deal with such a person.


    If you are not careful, you will be entangled in a relationship, which can easily make a person''s mood out of control in psychology.


    "Hello, do you have an appointment?" the assistant obviously saw that Dr. an was unhappy, so he had to speak first.


    Song Ying sat in a wheelchair. "Why? Isn''t this a hospital? You can''t come without an appointment?"


    The assistant really didn''t know how to deal with her choking.


    "Have you registered? If you don''t, we can''t receive you."


    Song Ying''s eyes crossed her and came to Ye se.


    "Miss ANN, can''t you talk?"

 Chapter 1633

    Yeser motioned his assistant to go out first, and then leaned directly against the chair, with a slightly uninhibited expression.


    This looks like Gu Zhan''s expression at some time.


    Song Ying was stunned.


    She and Gu Zhan have known each other since childhood.


    Because of song Aiyun''s relationship, it''s not too much for them to say they were childhood sweethearts.


    But she never thought that one day, there would be such a crazy woman around Gu Zhan.


    In her mind.


    If there is such a woman, it should be herself, not others.


    But I didn''t expect that a man like Gu Zhan would get married?


    Song Ying bit her lips tightly. She really wanted to tear the woman in front of her.


    "Introduce myself again. I''m Song Ying, Gu Zhan''s childhood sweetheart, and I grew up with him."


    Ye se frowned. The smell of gunpowder is so strong. Is it really good?


    "What Miss Song wants to say, you might as well say it frankly."


    "Miss an, I know that although you are a little princess who settled down, you are longer than the countryside. In the past 20 years, you didn''t even know what spa is? How much do you know about Gu Zhan?"


    "Miss Song, there''s no need to tell you about my private affairs. Besides, Gu Zhan and I have a good relationship and don''t need outsiders to worry about it."


    stranger?


    Song Ying''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that ye se is really a cruel character.


    "Miss ANN, don''t you want to know why I''m in a wheelchair?"


    Yeser slightly picked the tip of his eyebrows and smiled politely, "it''s said that he had a car accident because of drunkenness, isn''t it?"


    "Not bad. It was a car accident. My left leg was amputated. Although I was wearing a prosthetic, I still felt that I looked too ugly when walking, so I chose to use a wheelchair."


    Ye se cleared his throat. Song Ying walked around for a long time and said something serious.


    "Sorry, Miss Song, I''m not interested in your private affairs. If there''s nothing wrong, please go back. I''m going to have lunch. I''m different from you. I have to work this afternoon."


    Song Ying''s face sank. "Are you making fun of me?"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. What did he say offend her again?


    "Sorry, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Aether, don''t think you''re the one who settled down now. I''m afraid of you. I tell you, Gu Zhan is mine. I''ll be like this. It''s all his fault! He should be responsible for me!"


    That''s a bit unreasonable.


    Yeser didn''t want to listen.


    "Miss Song, are you paranoid? Gu Zhan was still working when you had an accident. Moreover, if I remember correctly, you harassed my husband more than once before. Miss Song, I can not care about the past. But now, he is my father-in-law. I hope you can pay more attention when you speak."


    Song Ying stared at her fiercely, and then burst out laughing.


    It''s crazy.


    Ye se squints. What kind of demon is this man going to be?


    "Your husband? Ann yeser, do you really think you can get his heart? He is Gu Zhan. He is cold-blooded by nature. I tell you, compared with his responsibility, you are nothing!"


    Although Song Ying''s appearance is a little crazy, her attitude is very disliked.


    But I have to admit that some of the points she said are really right.

 Chapter 1634

    Yeser put away his smile and looked at her with a little indifference.


    "Miss Song, anyway, I''m Gu Zhan''s wife. He has the responsibility he has to bear, which doesn''t need you to remind me. Moreover, it was clear when I chose to marry him. Therefore, don''t Miss Song think she has too many things?"


    Song Ying was so directly opposed by her, naturally there was fire in her heart.


    "Do you know my relationship with Gu Zhan? Why didn''t they tell me when you got married? Why didn''t they let me attend? Do you know why?"


    Why else?


    Aren''t you just afraid of jumping out and making trouble?


    "This is not important. The important thing is that the two married people are me and him. It has nothing to do with the third party."


    The third three words, perhaps stimulated by Song Ying, her expression suddenly became ferocious, "Anne yeser, what did you say?"


    Yeser didn''t answer her and shook his head slightly.


    "I tell you, because he owes me. He owes me. He can''t pay off in any way in his life! I tell you, as long as I want, I can break you up."


    Is this man crazy?


    How can you be a junior and be so righteous?


    The key is that Gu Zhan doesn''t even want to look at her at all.


    "Miss Song, I don''t have time to play here with you. Bye."


    Yeser was completely impatient.


    This man is clearly a madman.


    Even if she is a psychologist, it is impossible to restore her nerves to normal in a short time.


    Moreover, a madman never thinks he is a madman.


    Therefore, the two of them could not reach a consensus fundamentally.


    "Aether, are you afraid?"


    Yeser ignored her, took off his white coat, and then called his assistant in, "you clean up, I''ll go first."


    "All right, Dr. Ann."


    Song Ying didn''t expect that she really said to go and turned her wheelchair. "Anne yeser, don''t you dare to face me? Are you afraid?"


    Ye se stopped his steps, looked back at her, full of sympathy, "do you want to punish Gu Zhan or yourself by tossing back and forth like this?"


    Then he left directly.


    When the nanny who accompanied Song Ying came to see this posture, she knew that the young lady must be angry again.


    "What are you doing there? Come and push me! Hurry up!"


    Sure enough, the little nanny hurried over and pushed her out quickly.


    The little nanny''s action was fast. When ye se waited for the elevator, it was blocked directly.


    "Aether, are you afraid of me?"


    Yeser felt more and more impatient, but she still wanted to maintain her professional quality.


    After all, this is a hospital and she is a psychologist.


    "Miss Song, I think you may have misunderstood. I''m hungry, and now it''s also a rest time. I need to replenish my energy. Is there a problem?"


    "Anne yeser, you are afraid. Admit it. Because your relationship with Gu Zhan is not really unbreakable. If you two are really strong, what can you escape?"


    Yeser felt funny for a moment.


    How can this man''s tone be so arrogant?


    What the hell did she think?


    Do you really think people all over the world have to revolve around her?


    Think she''s the sun?


    I''m not afraid of the high temperature burning myself!

 Chapter 1635

    "Miss Song, once again, I have a strong sense of boundaries. I don''t like people pointing fingers at my life. As an irrelevant person, don''t you think your words and deeds are too much?"


    Yeser can''t stand it.


    I''ve been avoiding her like this. She''s not finished yet.


    "Anne yeser, I know you must think my mind is vicious in your heart? But you don''t want to know why I have been infatuated with Gu Zhan for so many years?"


    Yeser''s heart tightened slightly, but it didn''t show on his face.


    "Oh, if one day you find that the man you like is not so perfect, will you regret marrying him?"


    Ye se twisted his eyebrows and turned to look at her. At the same time, he had noticed a touch of sadness in the bottom of her eyes.


    Just about to say something, he saw her speak and let the nanny push her away.


    This man is really neurotic.


    Yeser enters the elevator and is ready to go upstairs to find his third brother for lunch.


    The elevator closed and the assistant came out slowly from one corner.


    Look at the elevator, take two more steps and look at Song Ying in front.


    Look down and think.


    After ye se went upstairs, he told an Chengmin about Song Ying.


    "If you''re bored, just rest at home for two days so that she won''t bother you again."


    "That''s not necessary. I don''t think she will come again. But has the man''s brain been hurt?"


    An Chengmin frowned. "Her spirit is indeed a little abnormal. Otherwise, she won''t have been sent to a foreign hospital for convalescence. I just didn''t expect to return home."


    "You mean Song Ying wasn''t in China before?"


    "Well, soon after her car accident, she was sent abroad by her family. Moreover, if Song Ying returns home, she will find a way to contact Gu Zhan."


    "So the third brother means that she has just returned home. Then she learned that Gu Zhan and I were married, so she can''t stand it?"


    "Maybe."


    In the next two days, Song Ying really didn''t come back to the hospital.


    The 100000 words of the new text on Ye SE''s side have also been saved. After greeting Qin Hao, he directly opened the text.


    At the same time, ye se also posted the news on his microblog, and ante posted the company''s official microblog.

 Chapter 1636

    Jiang Meng called.


    It turned out that her grandfather and second uncle had found the capital.


    Jiang Meng''s phone number was given to them by song Feifei before. At that time, ye se only wanted to wake Jiang Meng up, so he ignored the phone.


    Unexpectedly, the Jiang family went directly to the capital.


    Listen to what Jiang Meng means. I should rely on her.


    "Young lady, please, help me."


    Jiang Meng wanted to call ye SE''s sister-in-law, but the problem was that she didn''t dare.


    I have done so many wrong things before, and I don''t have the cheek to brush the sense of existence in front of others.


    Only this time, she really can''t help it.


    Jiang Meng''s grandfather and second uncle came and directly blocked the downstairs of her company.


    Jiang Meng was really shocked when she got off work.


    In desperation, Jiang Meng had to book them a cheaper Hostel, and in order to let them not affect themselves, he took them several buses, and then chose a hostel outside the Fifth Ring Road to stay.


    However, she didn''t expect that grandpa and second uncle had such a thick skin that they asked her for money with one mouth.


    If you don''t give money, stop her at the bottom of the company building.


    Jiang Meng called song Feifei and asked her why she disclosed her work address to them.


    Song Feifei was stunned.


    After repeatedly stressing that she had not disclosed any of her addresses, Jiang mengcai hung up with dubious doubts.


    But for several days, they came downstairs to block themselves. Moreover, they had to take care of their food and drink at night, and then send them back. Jiang Meng was tired himself.


    Thinking about it, I can only find yeser to find a way.


    She wanted to find Gu Zhan, but the problem was that Gu Zhan didn''t answer the phone as soon as he entered the laboratory.


    "Jiang Meng, how old are you? Can''t you solve this by yourself, or do you think you are a good girl and don''t want to be a villain?"


    What does yeser do?


    That''s a professional psychologist.


    Can she not see through Jiang Meng''s little thoughts?


    Ye se is not like Gu Zhan. She thinks Jiang Meng is a girl and will inevitably be bullied.


    She sees Jiang Meng through.


    Jiang Meng is not stupid, and there is no way.


    The key is to see if she is willing to cut the relationship clean.


    Obviously it''s her own business, but she always points to others to help her javascript:.


    How does the girl''s brain circuit go?


    In the final analysis, Gu Zhan was too used to her before.


    "I, young lady, I don''t mean that."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I, I just can''t help it. They take care of me for money. If I don''t give them money, they will stop me down the company building every day. I can''t help it, so I want to call you."


    "Jiang Meng, if you have money, won''t you tell them yourself? Also, let me remind you that Gu Zhan promised to take care of you in the face of your brother, but he didn''t intend to take care of the expenses of all your Jiang family!"


    Yeser''s words are a little heavy.


    She did it on purpose.


    People like Jiang Meng have to stimulate her.


    Otherwise, she will never know what kind of situation she is and what attitude she should take to face all this.


    Such an adult always points at others to solve your problems. What''s your dream?


    Really think you''re a princess?


    "I, I know. They told me last night that they didn''t want much, just 20000 yuan. But I really don''t have that much on hand now. Otherwise, I''ll take it as if I borrowed it from you."

 Chapter 1637

    Borrow?


    Yeser sneered at the bottom of her heart. Let alone 20000 yuan, it was 200000 or 2 million. She didn''t care about this money.


    But the problem is that once some people''s greed is raised, it will only be more and more difficult to fill.


    In particular, the Jiang family is a person who deliberately comes to rub the light of the family.


    "Jiang Meng, think it over carefully. If you really borrow it, you''ll write an IOU, and I''ll calculate the interest with you. The ugly story is that you lend you 20000, and you have to pay me back in two months at most. Otherwise, you''ll move out of our house!"


    In order to force Jiang Meng again, ye se can only use his killer mace.


    Who is Jiang Meng?


    It''s used to living a comfortable life.


    Although she was born in the countryside, the problem is that Gu Zhan has been taking care of her in recent years.


    The food and clothes are better than others?


    Now, Jiang Meng hesitated when he heard that he wanted her to move out and let her rent a house outside.


    After dealing with yeser twice before, she saw that yeser was a man with a heart of stone.


    She is not like Gu Zhan. She is a woman. She can''t have a little pity for herself.


    But since Gu Zhan married Ye se, Gu Zhan listens to Ye Se in everything.


    In dealing with his own affairs, Gu Zhan also handed everything over to yeser.


    It can be seen that he can''t get any benefit in yeser''s hands.


    "Well, what should I do?"


    Ye se raised her eyebrows. Hearing her ask, she knew she should want to understand.


    After all, Jiang Meng just felt that the Gu family didn''t like the 20000 yuan. Even if she borrowed it, she didn''t intend to return it. Therefore, she had the confidence and impulse to borrow money.


    But as soon as she mentioned asking her to pay back the money and move, she immediately counseled.


    Therefore, some people, seemingly pathetic, are actually because of the hatefulness of her.


    "Simple, you are also a person who has honed in the workplace for some time. How to avoid them and use me to teach you?"


    Jiang Meng hesitated for a moment. "Well, I''ll think of another way. Otherwise, I''ll just go on a business trip. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Of course. It''s best to leave for ten days and a half months. If they can''t find you and don''t want to spend money on food, drink and accommodation, they will naturally go back to their hometown."


    It''s a little unkind.


    However, there is no way to deal with those who love cheap, so we can''t talk about morality.


    In the evening, Jiang Meng called again and said that she had communicated with the company. She would fly to Haicheng early tomorrow morning and was expected to stay there for a week.


    However, she means that when she comes back, the company will give her a four-day holiday. At that time, she will just stay closed.


    "Well, now that you have decided, do as you want."


    Ye se thought of some possibility and reminded, "after this incident, I think you have seen clearly what the faces of your relatives are. Jiang Meng, if you want to be completely quiet in the future, you''d better have a tough attitude."


    "I see. Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Ye se always knew that Jiang Meng was a smart man.


    Otherwise, Gu Zhan will not always take special care of her.


    But this time, ye se saw Jiang Meng''s selfishness and careful thinking again.

 Chapter 1638

    I felt that 20000 yuan was not a large amount, so I naturally spoke to myself.


    Therefore, this is the pattern of people.


    People like Jiang Meng can''t make great achievements in the workplace in the future.


    It''s too short-sighted.


    If she can solve the problem by herself, she can really get the respect and appreciation of others.


    However, he always thinks he is right to play some tricks.


    For people like her, she will be an ordinary citizen in her life.


    Yeser shook his head slightly. The big deal was to give her the house she lived in and the car.


    For ye se, this is certainly nothing, but for an orphan girl like Jiang Meng, it is tantamount to huge wealth.


    In particular, the location of the house is still very good, and it is also a school district house, which may appreciate again in the future.


    Ye se didn''t point out how much Jiang Meng could thank himself, but Jiang Meng''s temper and didn''t scold her secretly would have burned Gao Xiang.


    Besides, she is too busy to pay attention to other people''s affairs.


    The network serialization of Xinwen has begun, and she has accelerated the progress of codewords while serializing.


    A draft of 200000 words has been sent directly to the publishing editor.


    The new book is divided into two volumes, each of which is about 200000 words.


    The publishing side has designed a beautiful cover, which makes people look like falling into a dream.


    Yeser didn''t ask anyone to write the preface.


    She has never asked anyone to write a preface to so many sets of books she has published. At most, there are a few lines, or some comments or remarks from readers, which are also behind.


    Seeing the design of the cover effect picture, yeser was still very satisfied.


    She is a great God now. All things must be confirmed by her before they can be officially put into printing and sales.


    For the requirements of paper, she has adhered to the principle for several years.


    Publishing editors are also aware of this.


    Fifty thousand copies were printed for the first time. Of course, this will not be printed and distributed at the same time until the publication of the second volume of yeser is also published.


    Now, the publishing editor is responsible for proofreading the manuscripts of the first volume, while yeser is responsible for writing the second volume.


    At present, the update on the network has reached 50000 words.


    This is the kind of high sweet, and then tells the story of love and friendship with beautiful memories of youth.


    On the whole, positive energy runs through the full text.


    Grandpa Jiang and his second uncle left the capital on the fourth day after Jiang Meng''s business trip.


    Even if it''s a guest house, it costs 100 yuan a day, plus meals.


    Their father and son will spend 200 yuan a day. Can second uncle Jiang not be distressed?


    The most important thing is that they don''t know anyone, and they block up at the company. They won''t let them into the building at all. It''s not easy to meet someone who knows Jiang Meng. They also say that Jiang Meng is on a business trip and is not in the capital at all.


    Now, they can''t help believing it.


    At first, Jiang Meng thought he was deliberately hiding from them and didn''t want to give them money, so he wanted to stay in the capital all the time and thought that he could block people sooner or later.


    But now it''s certain that Jiang Meng is on business, and the other party can''t say when Jiang Meng will come back.


    So, the men thought, if not, go back first?


    Seeing this, I don''t have much money with me.

 Chapter 1639

    Grandpa Jiang and uncle Jiang had no choice but to get to the railway station in such a gloomy way.


    Of course, before getting on the train, the people arranged by yeser also appeared.


    "Wait a minute, guys."


    Uncle Jiang was stunned. Look at the visitor. I don''t know him.


    However, seeing that they are wearing suits and ties, they should be rich.


    "Who are you? What are you looking for us for?"


    "Are you two surnamed Jiang?"


    "Yes, who are you?" second uncle Jiang didn''t have such a good temper.


    "You don''t need to know who we are. You just need to know that if you dare to harass Miss Jiang Meng again, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Upon hearing this, uncle Jiang immediately felt that he was the truth.


    "Well, I knew that dead girl was heartless. She didn''t remember her last name at all. Where is she? Ask her to come out to see me?"


    The more uncle Jiang said it, the more confident he felt.


    I think he is Jiang Meng''s elder and her second uncle. How can she hide from her face?


    And send someone to threaten them?


    This is bold!


    Unfilial!


    "Mr. Jiang, I think you misunderstood. If you just came to meet Jiang Meng, we would not interfere, but you have cheated her out of money many times and even encouraged her to ask for money from her family, which is not kind."


    Hearing the speech, uncle Jiang''s face couldn''t hang.


    Some words, just know in your heart.


    It would be a shame to be taken to the public.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand!"


    "You can''t understand. I''m just telling you that if you don''t want your good days in your hometown to be affected, you''d better remember what I said. Otherwise, no one can help you."


    Second uncle Jiang had to be stubborn with him again. Then the man threw a file bag directly into his arms and left without looking back.


    So domineering?


    Uncle Jiang looked confused.


    Grandpa Jiang was at a loss. He didn''t understand where he came from and what he wanted to do?


    "What is this?"


    "I don''t know. Let me see."


    After reading the things inside, uncle Jiang''s face will be white with fear.


    "Dad, go and buy tickets."


    Jiang Meng doesn''t know that ye se did it after she left.


    In fact, from the beginning, what ye se wanted was just Jiang Meng''s attitude.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Meng is stupid and thinks he is smart.


    Therefore, she is doomed to have no good impression here and no more benefits.


    Ye se didn''t take these things to heart. Every day, except in the hospital, he coded at home.


    Because the story has been constructed for a long time, and the plot is set early in the morning.


    Therefore, writing is also very smooth.


    Because it is Xinwen, and it is Fuli Wen, the collection and click through rate of Xinwen are rising sharply.


    Soon squeezed to the top of all kinds of lists.


    When it was updated to 70000 words, in the comment area, some people began to discuss which actor should play the role of the main man, which would look better.


    In this regard, yeser just glanced at it and didn''t take it seriously.


    Although it is true that the copyright was sold early in the morning, even the contract was signed.


    But yeser thought it was a little early to say this now.


    Moreover, whether it is a big IP depends on the integration of a variety of data, not just the number of clicks on their site.


    Ye se didn''t expect that Wu Tao and Song Yang also made recommendations for her on their respective microblogs.


    Unexpected joy.

 Chapter 1640

    Things in Jiang Meng''s hometown have basically been solved.


    When Dong Wei got hold of the Jiang family, they naturally became honest.


    Gu Zhan came back after staying in the laboratory for a week.


    This time, I didn''t stay very long.


    Moreover, listen to what he means, there should be no such long-time leaving home in the future.


    Yeser was very satisfied with this.


    No woman doesn''t want her husband around unless she doesn''t love her husband at all.


    In the morning, ye se held his somewhat sour and soft waist. After breakfast, he hid himself on the sofa in the living room, sat cross legged, and put his notebook directly on his lap.


    This lazy life is really cool!


    Yeser has just finished browsing his comments area. Because there are too many comments, he can''t reply one by one, so he can only reply with his ID.


    This is a big project every day.


    If it''s over, you can no longer log in to the background, or you can log in again every few days.


    But now it''s a serial article. In order to maintain a good interaction, we still have to read it.


    "Madam, a miss song is here."


    Ye se was stunned, "song?"


    "Yes, from the video, she should be in a wheelchair."


    "Why did she come?" yeser''s good mood flew away again. "Forget it, let her in."


    "Yes, madam."


    Yeser closed the notebook, thought about it, and went straight to the study on the first floor barefoot. He put the notebook away. When he came out, he had another book in his hand.


    As soon as ye se sat down, Song Ying came in.


    "Long time no see. Have I disturbed Miss Ann?"


    Ye se did not move, but raised his eyelids slightly. "Miss Song, this is Gu Jia. You can call me Mrs Gu. Of course, if you follow others, call me seven sister-in-law. Choose for yourself."


    Song Ying''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "Aether, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Is there something wrong with your brain?"


    Yeser threw the book directly on the tea table.


    "You come to my house when you''re free. As soon as you enter the door, you start to find fault. Song Ying, don''t think your surname is song, I can''t help you. Believe it or not, I have some ways to make you laugh!"


    Song Ying''s eyes stared slightly, then smiled lightly, "is this the real you? Just now you look like a witch!"


    Yeser rolled her eyes directly. Communicating with such people is a waste of her IQ.


    Obviously, Song Ying is a paranoid who thinks he is not ill and doesn''t cooperate.


    "Go make a pot of tea. Come here, jasmine tea."


    "Yes, madam."


    Song Ying frowned slightly. "I don''t care about you. I''ll talk to you calmly now."


    Yeser sneered. What do they have to talk about?


    However, we still have to do it.


    "That''s the best. I don''t know what Miss Song wants to talk to me about?"


    "I like Gu Zhan. You should have heard others talk about this?"


    Ye SE''s eyebrows moved slightly. Unexpectedly, she was really direct.


    "Well, I''ve heard of it."


    "Do you know that Gu Zhan used to be my boyfriend?"


    Ye se squinted. "Miss Song, this may be a misunderstanding?"


    Unexpectedly, Song Ying''s mood suddenly became excited. "How could it be a misunderstanding? We went to the movies hand in hand and opened a room in the hotel together!"

 Chapter 1641

    Yeser''s brain is a little confused.


    This information is a little big.


    Not to mention that she doesn''t believe in opening a house with people, it doesn''t seem that people with Gu Zhan''s temperament can do it.


    "Miss Song, your paranoia seems to be more serious. I suggest you find a professional doctor to have a good look."


    If someone else had changed, she might have become annoyed or even angry because of her words.


    But yeser himself was a psychologist. After she finished opening the room, yeser looked at her for the first time.


    She noticed that Song Ying''s eyes seemed a little wrong.


    That is a kind of conviction, a kind of persistence.


    Therefore, she firmly believed that she did not lie and that all this had happened.


    Well, there are only two possibilities for her to behave like this.


    1¡¢ Gu Zhan really did it and impressed song Ying.


    Second, Gu Zhan didn''t do it, but what other reasons led to song yingjianxin''s doing this to her.


    Yeser firmly believed that Gu Zhan was not an irresponsible person, so the first possibility was directly excluded by her.


    Well, the second possibility, there are too many reasons.


    "Aether, what do you mean? Do you think I''m lying?"


    Song Ying was a little excited. "I tell you, I still remember when I was 20 years old. That day was my birthday. He came to celebrate my birthday."


    Even the details were so clear that yeser''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    "Don''t you believe it? You see, he specially sent me this necklace."


    Yeser took a look at the things in her hand. The pendant is very beautiful. It''s diamond. The price should be very high.


    "This necklace is very beautiful. Can you show me?"


    Song Ying made another defensive move for a moment, with a wary face, "do you want to take my things?"


    Yeser chuckled, "how could it be? I just think this necklace looks good. What? Are you afraid I''ll take it?"


    Song Ying''s two eyes looked at her. Finally, she snorted, "I can show you."


    Yeser took the necklace in his hand and looked at the back of a pendant.


    Sure enough, it belongs to Tiffany.


    Conservatively, this necklace is more than 300000 or 400000.


    "Miss Song, how are you sure that Gu Zhan gave you this necklace?"


    "Of course I''m sure. He bought it with me. On my birthday, we went to Haicheng building and bought it there. He helped me choose it himself and put it on my neck."


    The doubt at the bottom of Ye SE''s eyes was even more serious.


    But she didn''t speak.


    "Miss Song, give it back to you."


    Song Ying put the necklace on. Perhaps she thought it was enough to prove that Gu Zhan loved her. Therefore, the expression on her face changed into a very conceited look.


    "Anne yeser, Gu Zhan must have played some tricks in marrying you. He said he only loved me."


    This time, yeser heard something of gnashing his teeth.


    Slightly stirred the tip of her eyebrows, "Miss Song, do you want to calm down first?"


    "Calm down what? I''m here to tell you. I''ve been abroad before. Now that I''m back, I won''t watch Gu Zhan cheated by you!"


    Ye se couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. "I lied to him?"

 Chapter 1642

    It turned out that in Song Ying''s heart, Gu Zhan was cheated by Ye se, a fox spirit.


    It must have been some shady means.


    In this regard, ye se can only ha ha twice in the bottom of his heart.


    It''s Gu Zhan who cheated her, okay?


    But it doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is that ye se doesn''t understand. Song Ying''s mood is obviously more excited than when she saw her last time. Moreover, this look is obviously not right.


    As a psychologist, I have studied a lot about eyes.


    When she was at school, she studied these with her tutor.


    "Miss Song, I have something else to do. I can''t accompany you today. Please help yourself."


    This is already driving people out of sight.


    Unexpectedly, Song Ying was not worried at all. Instead, she looked around freely, "you go and do your work, don''t worry about me. I''ll just have a look myself."


    Ye se was stunned for a moment. What divine operation is this?


    Do you think you''re in her way?


    Or did she really think of it as her own home?


    "Sorry, Miss Song, I''m going out, so it''s inconvenient. Please."


    Simply, yeser said it more directly.


    Unexpectedly, Song Ying turned her head directly and looked at her fiercely, "what do you mean? This is Gu Zhan''s home. Why can''t I be here?"


    Ye se sighed helplessly, "sorry, this is my house. If you want to see Gu Zhan, please call him to make an appointment. Also, he won''t come back today and will stay in the Institute of science and technology."


    Song Yingyi heard that Gu Zhan would not come back today, so her intention to stay was not so strong.


    However, it seems a little unwilling to let her go like this.


    The little nanny behind him said, "Miss, let''s go back first. My wife also said she would take you to a tea party. Don''t be late again."


    Xu is the little nanny''s words reminded her, or perhaps Song Ying didn''t insist on giving her a step. Of course, she didn''t give ye se a good face.


    Anyway, the man finally left.


    Yether sat alone in the living room in a daze. She looked in a bad mood.


    Aunt came over, "madam, don''t take it to heart. Her words can''t be trusted. Mr. Gu is not that kind of person."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows and smiled, "I''m not thinking about this. I just think Song Ying''s mood is not quite right."


    "I said, you and your husband have a good relationship. How can you be provoked because of other people''s words?"


    Ye se nodded slightly, "go and be busy. There is no one else at noon. Just do something casually."


    "OK, does the lady have anything special to eat?"


    Yeser thought, "I want to eat crayfish."


    "Well, I''ll do it."


    Yeser opened the computer, then opened his folder and searched for some information about paranoia and paranoia.


    Are some of the most basic.


    There are many key points and case studies taught by the professor at school.


    In his real life, yeser has not come into contact with such patients, so he has no practical experience.


    After browsing more than a dozen relevant cases, yeser still has no clue.


    Strictly speaking, there is still too little understanding of Song Ying.


    Yeser exhaled, and after a long time, he suddenly laughed at himself.


    "Why do I bother so much to study a Song Ying?"

 Chapter 1643

    Song Ying obviously came to Gu Zhan.


    Yeser can also see this.


    However, she is still willing to believe that Song Ying only relies on Gu Zhan emotionally and should not do anything to hurt Gu Zhan.


    However, nothing is absolute.


    Therefore, when Gu Zhan came back in the evening, ye se said his judgment and impression of Song Ying.


    "Do you think Song Ying''s spirit is abnormal?"


    Ye se frowned. In fact, she didn''t say very well.


    "I''m not sure. It''s certain that she has a psychological problem, but it''s hard to say whether it''s so serious."


    "I''ll send someone to check Song Ying''s convalescence records abroad, and then bring them to you."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "Isn''t that good?"


    "Don''t worry, the Song family has the right to consult Song Ying''s condition."


    Song family?


    So Gu Zhan just planned to take it from the Song family?


    "Also, if she comes again next time, just shut out. She has done a lot of crazy things before. If I''m not at home, it''s best not to let her near you. You never know whether she will take out sulfuric acid next second."


    Gu Zhan said with a serious face.


    Yether was so frightened that she couldn''t blink.


    "Sulfur, sulfuric acid?"


    Gu Zhan nodded seriously, "don''t doubt that she has really done such a thing before."


    "Is it so terrible?"


    "Otherwise, why do you think the Song family sent her to a nursing home abroad?"


    "Then why was she suddenly picked up again?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head. "I don''t know. Song Ying can be said to be the biggest time bomb of the Song family. Since she has been picked up, the Song family should take good care of people, not by her."


    Yeser thought of his second uncle and understood immediately.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I''ll contact the Song family. Don''t worry. At present, the second aunt dares to let her in the capital, which means that she must have made arrangements secretly."


    Ye se nodded and hoped Song Ying wouldn''t do anything too much.


    Otherwise, it may really have a very bad impact.


    "Well, you go to bed first and I''ll make a call."


    Gu Zhan went to the study.


    Ye se is still thinking about Song Ying. Where can he sleep?


    But Gu Zhan''s side didn''t know whether he just called. As soon as he was busy, it was nearly twelve o''clock.


    When he came back, yeser was already asleep.


    Gu Zhan lay down beside her and gently took her head into his arms.


    A kiss on her forehead, "I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    The voice was so low that he couldn''t even hear it.


    Yeser didn''t sleep well that night.


    In the dream, either Gu Zhan took Song Ying to open a room, or Song Ying spilled sulfuric acid on her.


    In short, all night, I was turning over and talking in my sleep!


    When it was dawn, ye se opened his eyes and saw Gu Zhan still lying beside him.


    "You didn''t go for a morning run?"


    "After running, I took a bath. You don''t sleep well, so I''ll lie down with you for a while."


    Yeser felt uncomfortable in his temple. He rubbed it twice and looked depressed. "It''s annoying to dream all night!"


    "Dream of Song Ying?"


    Ye se was stunned, "how do you know?"


    "You''re talking in your sleep."


    Gu Zhan said as he rubbed her temples.


    "SISE, nothing happened between Song Ying and me."

 Chapter 1644

    In fact, he has been waiting for yeser to ask him.


    However, yeser''s trust in him was too high, and he didn''t even ask at all.


    However, he knew that if ye se didn''t ask, it didn''t mean that she wouldn''t think at the bottom of her heart.


    No, I didn''t sleep well last night!


    In order not to let her think any more, Gu Zhan felt that he had to make it clear to her carefully.


    "But her eyes, tut, I don''t know what to say. Really."


    Ye se sat up and looked at Gu Zhan solemnly, "I believe you, and I''m sure you won''t do such a rogue thing. But the problem is that Song Ying''s eyes can''t deceive others. Some of her micro expressions don''t seem to be deliberately deceiving herself and others, and her eyes looked at the top left at that time, which means that it was really recalling some pictures, which proved to be true."


    Gu Zhan frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "I believe you, but song Yingxin is herself. Have you ever thought about the consequences if this matter is publicized by her or deliberately used by others?"


    Gu Zhan''s heart tightened. Last night, he only inquired about Song Ying''s condition, but he forgot this stubble.


    Now I was reminded by yeser that I suddenly thought of this problem.


    He is Gu Zhan. How can he make such a low-level mistake?


    "I see. Do you suspect someone is manipulating her, either drugs or other ways?"


    Yeser nodded. "I had been dreaming last night. Maybe it was because I thought too much during the day, so I dreamed that she was forced to take medicine at night."


    Gu Zhan nodded, "don''t worry, I understand. Siser, this time is really thanks to you."


    After that, he kissed yeser and immediately went to the cloakroom.


    "You wash quickly and go to breakfast."


    "And you?"


    "I have to go out quickly. Some things should be done sooner rather than later."


    Gu Zhan thought of this. If someone really takes advantage of Song Ying and wants to pull himself off, it''s really troublesome.


    Sometimes, even if it''s not true, even if it''s later, what can it be?


    In this world, rumors are more fierce than tigers, which is not limited to the entertainment industry.


    In the army, the same is true.


    Once someone wants to deliberately destroy his reputation, his work in the Academy of science and technology will be affected.


    At that time, someone will naturally come on as a substitute.


    Even if he finds out before, everything will be different if he returns to this seat.


    What''s more, now for them, time is more valuable than anything.


    We must not be delayed by something meaningless.


    Gu Zhan called while walking, and didn''t forget to give ye se a reassuring look.


    After getting on the bus, Gu Zhan sat in the back and dialed Gu Xing again.


    "Second brother, it''s me."


    "Say."


    "There may be a problem with the Song family. The second uncle is not in China now. When will you be free?"


    "Going to my second aunt?"


    "Well, there are some things that we must make clear to second aunt. Also, Song Ying''s situation is obviously wrong."


    "I see. At six o''clock in the afternoon, you come to my unit to find me."


    "OK."


    Gu Xing was also a little uneasy because of Gu Zhan''s call.


    However, no one can tell whether he has been in a high position for many years.


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, the two brothers got on the bus together.


    "Go directly to the second aunt."

 Chapter 1645

    Gu Xing and Gu Zhan came together. Song Aiyun still felt a little surprised.


    As soon as Song Ying heard that Gu Zhan was coming, she was excited and asked the nanny to push her to the living room.


    "Second aunt, we have something important to talk to you."


    As soon as song Aiyun saw their faces, he knew it must be a big event, "then go to the study."


    Song Ying watched Gu Zhan leave and shouted, "Gu Zhan!"


    Unfortunately, Gu Zhan didn''t even give her a look.


    Not only that, she didn''t even stop. She was like a passer-by.


    Song Ying didn''t seem to expect such a scene.


    She thought that Gu Zhan would at least look at her and talk to her.


    It''s impossible for Gu Tian to eavesdrop in his study.


    Song Ying also knew where it was and what she was, so she waited in the living room very skillfully.


    At least, I can always stop Gu Zhan when I leave.


    "Second aunt, Song Ying''s condition is serious again. Therefore, she must be sent to a sanatorium for treatment."


    Upon hearing this, song Aiyun knew what Gu Zhan was up to.


    "Old seven, I know you love ye se. To tell you the truth, I also know that Ah Ying went too far that day, but it''s not so."


    "Second aunt, who do you think I am? Song Ying''s situation is really wrong."


    Gu Zhan tells Song Ying about finding Ye se.


    "First the hospital, then the hall of fame, second aunt, can you predict where Song Ying is going next?"


    Song Aiyun really didn''t know about it.


    "Well, she probably couldn''t accept the fact that you were married for the moment, so she went to see yeser, but isn''t yeser all right?"


    "If something happens, it will be too late."


    Song Aiyun frowned, "old seven?"


    "Song Ying said that I had opened a room with her and that I sent her a love keepsake. Second aunt, do you know how much impact it will have on me if it gets out?"


    Gu Xing''s face was also very dignified. He was quite dissatisfied with Song Ying.


    "Second aunt, Lao Qi is right. Now is a critical period. If Song Ying affects Lao Qi''s position in the Academy of science and technology, everything may change."


    Song Aiyun was surprised.


    She didn''t think of this level at all.


    Now calm down, it''s really very serious.


    The Academy of science and technology has lost a vice president Guo, and now it has replaced vice president Peng. If Gu Zhan''s seat is lost again.


    An Zhiwen is the only one in the Academy of science and technology. I''m afraid it''s difficult to support Chu wood alone.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Send Song Ying away first. Make a decision after everything is found out."


    "But where to send it? When I came, I was a good girl. How can I tell her parents?"


    "Second aunt, do the Song family know about Song Ying?"


    Song Aiyun was stunned for a moment. It took him a long time to react, "you mean?"


    "I didn''t say anything. Second aunt, there are some things that are not just about your life and death, so I''m used to preparing for the worst."


    This is already reminding song Aiyun.


    The Song family, I''m afraid there''s an insider.


    Or something happened that they didn''t know.


    Otherwise, why did Song Ying appear at this time?


    Knowing Song Ying''s obsession with Gu Zhan, the Song family can rest assured that she will come to the capital?

 Chapter 1646

    Think carefully and fear!


    Song Aiyun was not sure what was going on with the Song family.


    But everything was fine until tomorrow.


    Song Aiyun didn''t want to think too badly of the Song family, but she had to seriously consider the analysis of the two nephews.


    "Second aunt, second uncle is not at home now. We must guard some things for him."


    Song Aiyun is not the kind of person who has never seen the world.


    Now that they have analyzed the pros and cons of the matter with her, they will not be confused any more.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll handle this. I''ll see who wants to do things through Song Ying."


    Gu Zhan and Gu Xing looked at each other. It was obvious that she listened and wanted to understand.


    Gu Zhan cleared his throat and reminded him, "second aunt, siser is a psychologist. When Song Ying went to see siser yesterday, she noticed that Song Ying''s eyes and emotions were not quite right. One of her guesses was medicine."


    Song Aiyun''s heart sank. She knew that there were some drugs that could make people nervous.


    I just didn''t expect someone to use it on Song Ying.


    "The person behind the scenes is really hateful! Xiaoying has been like this, and she still refuses to let her go. Do you still want to make her a madman?"


    "I''m the one they really want to deal with."


    Gu Zhan suddenly smiled, "that''s not right. The people they really want to deal with should be our family. That''s why they took Song Ying as a gun. Second aunt, we must strangle this matter in the cradle."


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Song Aiyun is not a man without means.


    How can those who may win the position of national Mother in the future have no intention?


    "I must catch that black hearted man myself."


    "Second aunt, let''s go first. Just call us again if you need anything."


    Gu Zhan and Gu Xing get up and leave. When they go to the living room, they see Song Ying waiting there.


    Gu Zhan can''t have a good face for her at all.


    "Gu Zhan, look at me! I''m back. Don''t you miss me?"


    "Song Ying, you should wake up after daydreaming for a long time."


    This is really merciless.


    Song Ying''s face turned white for a moment.


    Gu Xing raised his hand and patted Gu Zhan on the shoulder, motioning him to take a step first.


    "Song Ying, you are not young this year. Many things can''t be changed. For example, Lao Qi is married, and for example, you have never been our Lao Qi''s girlfriend."


    Song Ying was completely stunned.


    Gu Xing has been in office for so many years. He has seen many people and expressions.


    Song Yinggang''s reaction is really like a resentful woman who has been abandoned all the time!


    Gu Xing frowned. "I know you''re in a bad mood. Well, you have to rest early. Let''s go first."


    Song Aiyun didn''t send them away. He always stood by and watched the niece''s reaction.


    All the details have never been missed.


    Looking at her hands holding the wheelchair tightly, song Aiyun knew that Song Ying really felt that Gu Zhan had betrayed her.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s get ready for dinner."


    "Yes, madam."


    The baby sitter realized that his wife was in a bad mood and took the initiative to push Song Ying to the bathroom.


    "Calm down, miss."

 Chapter 1647

    Song Ying''s whole state is not quite right.


    Both hands trembled slightly, eyes blurred, and it seemed that they were immersed in some kind of memory.


    About ten minutes later, Song Ying came out.


    The baby sitter still pushed her, but now it seems that Song Ying''s state is more stable.


    Song Aiyun glanced at her, didn''t speak, and then glanced carelessly at the nanny behind her.


    "Aunt, do you think Gu Zhan doesn''t like me?"


    Song Aiyun''s mouth twitched, let alone so wronged, as if Gu Zhan had liked you before.


    "Let''s eat first. If you have anything to say, we''ll talk about it later."


    Eat without words, sleep without words.


    We should pay attention to some table manners.


    Song Ying''s appetite was poor. She just drank a few mouthfuls of porridge all night.


    The chicken soup the nanny gave her didn''t drink a mouthful.


    Song Aiyun winked at the people around him, and then asked the little nanny to push Song Ying to the small living room.


    "Xiao Ying, tell me why you have to go to trouble with Ye se. Ye se is Gu Zhan''s wife and his heart. You oppose her again and again. Do you think Gu Zhan can be happy?"


    "Aunt, I know they''re married. But I''m not reconciled. Why did Gu Zhan ignore me when I had a car accident?"


    Song Aiyun didn''t show it on his face, but he trembled at the bottom of his heart.


    Song Ying''s memory really has a problem.


    "It''s not that he doesn''t like you, Xiao Ying. There are many things that can''t be explained clearly in a word or two. In this way, you should have a good rest at home and don''t go to see ye se again."


    "Aunt, won''t you help me?"


    Song Aiyun''s lips moved and his face was embarrassed.


    "Aunt, I really love Gu Zhan. I know I''ve broken a leg, but I''ve been recovering very hard. I can go by myself now. If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you."


    With that, Song Ying stood up and really took two steps to show her.


    Song Ying''s recovery is pretty good.


    At least, walk slowly so that people won''t see a problem.


    Song Aiyun sighed, "Xiao Ying, ye se is the one who settled down. Gu Zhan will be good to her all his life if he marries her. It''s impossible to divorce Ye se."


    "Why not?"


    Song Ying was unconvinced.


    Song Aiyun didn''t know how to communicate with her.


    She can see that once Gu Zhan is involved, Song Ying''s brain is not very easy to use.


    "Well, take a few days off. After these days, I''ll try to make you two sit down and have a good talk. What do you think?"


    Song Ying looked wronged and nodded.


    It''s better to have a chance to meet someone than to go back to Haicheng and wait alone.


    "OK. I just want to ask him, does what he once said to me count? Has he forgotten all the things he once gave me?"


    Song Aiyun slightly screwed off his eyebrows, then looked at the little nanny, "all right, take the young lady back to her room to have a rest."


    "Yes, madam."


    Song Aiyun watched the little nanny push her into the elevator, and then the housekeeper came over, "madam, I got it."


    Song Aiyun took it over and looked at several pills inside. They were of different colors.


    "Did you leave a trace?"


    "Don''t worry. Everything is as it is."


    Song Aiyun nodded, "go and be busy."


    Half an hour later, a black car drove into the compound and then entered the Gu residence.

 Chapter 1648

    The next day, song Aiyun received the news.


    Looking at the information sent from the mobile phone, song Aiyun''s face is very bad.


    Unexpectedly, there was really a problem with the medicine.


    "Madam, this is the medicine prepared according to your instructions."


    It as like as two peas in the song and the room, whether it''s color or size.


    "Find a chance to change the medicine. Remember, don''t leave any traces. Also, find someone to keep an eye on the little nanny."


    "I see, madam."


    Song Aiyun''s face was gloomy and his eyes were cold.


    When she got her idea, she wanted to see what expert was pointing behind the little nanny.


    Song Ying''s medicine is twice a day.


    Because of the housekeeper''s intention, the little nanny didn''t find the difference of drugs.


    Every day, she dutifully advised Song Ying to take medicine.


    Song Aiyun pushed all the entertainment that could be pushed outside. Most of the time, he sat and talked with Song Ying.


    Even invited someone to come and teach them to arrange flowers at home.


    Of course, these are all learned from yeser after calling her.


    God knows how song Aiyun suppressed his anger, and then pretended to gossip with Song Ying.


    Song Aiyun is very smart. Most of the topics focus on the Song family or some entertainment gossip on the Internet.


    In short, he tried his best to avoid Gu Zhan and ye se.


    With song Aiyun''s company and attention, Song Ying''s situation has indeed improved significantly.


    The ups and downs of emotion are no longer so great.


    Moreover, song Aiyun, intentionally or unintentionally, always pays off the little nanny.


    In addition, it is occasionally mentioned that Song Ying should live like a normal person and not always rely on a wheelchair.


    That day, song Aiyun took Song Ying to a club for beauty.


    This is a few hours.


    Of course, the baby sitter accompanied us all the way.


    But most of the time, I wait outside.


    When they returned to Gu residence, they both looked much better.


    In the evening, song Aiyun turned on his computer and saw a corner of Song Ying''s house clearly.


    This HD camera is really easy to use.


    Even the sound is clearly clearer.


    "Miss, do you want to rest now or watch TV first?"


    "Leave me alone. I''ll stay for a while. Go out."


    The little nanny looked at the young lady and stopped talking.


    These days, she also found that Song Ying''s mood is no longer as easy to get out of control as before.


    Moreover, she also found that song Aiyun seemed to attach great importance to her niece. It was like taking her as her own daughter.


    "Miss, my wife has been with you these days. Your smile is obviously more than before."


    Song Ying smiled, "yes. My aunt is really kind to me."


    The little nanny''s eyes brightened, "yes, madam, you are a kind-hearted good man. Madam will help you with your business with Gu Qiye."


    Song Ying''s eyes were dim. "What if my aunt was willing to help me? My aunt was right. Ye se is the one who settled down. How could Gu Zhan divorce easily if she married her?"


    The little nanny felt that the time had come and squatted in front of her, "Miss, you are so confused. You are a miss of the Song family, and your background is not bad."


    Song Ying looked at her with a confused face, "can I also?"

 Chapter 1649

    "Of course!"


    The baby sitter''s eyes were full of support for the young lady and sympathy for her unfair treatment.


    The confusion in Song Ying''s eyes seems to be more serious.


    The little nanny made great efforts, and her tone was not necessarily too hasty. Just what she said seemed to be that every sentence did not leave Gu Qiye.


    Song Aiyun in front of the computer screen, what else do you don''t understand?


    How could anyone who could sit in her seat be tricked by a little nanny?


    Song Aiyun slammed the computer shut and pressed the inside line.


    Half an hour later, song Aiyun went to Song Ying''s room.


    In order to stabilize her mood, a certain sedative was added to the milk every night.


    Of course, this is to ensure her sleep, but also to prevent her from doing more things.


    After confirming that Song Ying was asleep, song Aiyun went downstairs carefully.


    "Madam, people have been tied to the basement."


    "Go and have a look."


    "Yes."


    Song Aiyun made another call after taking two steps.


    "Old seven, I''ve temporarily locked him up. Would you like to come here for a trial now or tomorrow?"


    Gu Zhan is best at interrogation.


    "I''ll go there now. Don''t go to see her until I arrive."


    "OK. I''ll wait for you."


    Song Aiyun simply asked someone to make a pot of tea, and then drank tea slowly. At the same time, he asked someone to keep an eye on the upstairs to ensure that Song Ying would not do anything unusual.


    At the second drink, Gu Zhan arrived.


    "Second aunt, did you find out?"


    "There''s something wrong with the little nanny. Look at this first."


    Song Aiyun showed him the video of the baby sitter before. "Fortunately, you remind me, otherwise, I wouldn''t think it was her."


    "Is this the person specially arranged by the Song family?"


    "HMM. her parents work in the Song family. It can be said that she is a person my parents trust. Unexpectedly, she did such a thing."


    Gu Zhan''s eyes flashed slightly and thought of a possibility. However, he decided to wait until he met someone.


    The baby sitter was not tied, but locked in a small dark room without windows and lights.


    Hearing something outside, the little nanny immediately began to shout, "come on! Help! Let me out!"


    Gu Zhan snorted, "second aunt really knows how to attack the heart."


    "Haven''t you learned from your family?"


    Song Aiyun gouged him out. "It''s important to do business first."


    Gu Zhan nodded and asked someone to open the door.


    As soon as the light in the room was turned on, the little nanny''s eyes didn''t adapt. The first reaction was to close her eyes and block the light with her arms.


    Gu Zhan sneered. This kind of little nanny doesn''t take so much trouble to interrogate.


    "Tell me, why did you change Song Ying''s medicine?"


    Follow Song Ying and take care of her closely.


    It''s not difficult to give Song Ying''s medicine.


    Also, she is the one who really gets in touch with Song Ying every day.


    Therefore, as long as she intentionally or unintentionally stimulates Song Ying a few more words, everything will be done.


    This way of killing with a knife is really hidden enough.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    The little nanny is not stupid. She also knows how to defend herself.


    "I don''t know. Shall I take you directly to the police station and sue you for murder?"

 Chapter 1650

    The little nanny was startled. "Nonsense? When did I murder? I didn''t. don''t try to frame me!"


    "Change Song Ying''s medicine. This one is enough."


    "Nonsense! Those drugs can''t kill people at all!"


    With that, the little nanny knew that she had said something wrong after she looked at Gu Zhan''s joking eyes.


    Song Aiyun''s face was cold. "You are so brave! You dare to put your mind on our Xiaoying. Are you impatient?"


    The little nanny was frightened and stepped back, "madam, I, I was forced, too."


    "Tell me."


    Gu Zhan said slowly, "if your answer can satisfy me, maybe I can show you a bright way."


    The baby sitter''s mouth moved a few times and lowered her head. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "You, what kind of answer do you want to hear?"


    Gu Zhan picks her eyebrows. Little girl is interesting.


    Look at this posture, you may not be willing to tell the truth.


    "Where did the medicine come from?"


    The baby sitter bit her lips tightly and was about to bleed.


    "I, I asked someone to buy it in the drugstore outside."


    "Are you sure?"


    The little nanny lowered her head and said in a low voice, "it wasn''t bought in a drugstore. It was divided into three."


    "Why did you change Song Ying''s medicine?"


    The baby sitter''s breathing is obviously shorter. She should be nervous and panic.


    "I, I just think she''s rubbish!"


    Song Aiyun''s face suddenly changed, "what are you talking about?"


    The little nanny was not afraid at the moment. She suddenly raised her head and looked stubborn, "yes! She can''t understand anything. She only knows to play with her Princess temper. She really thinks she is a princess? Why should everyone have to turn around her!"


    "Song Ying has treated you harshly before?"


    The little nanny sneered, "you should ask, how many days does she not hit me in 365 days this year?"


    Song Aiyun''s expression is slightly sluggish. Looking at the baby sitter, should he still have an inside story?


    "Even if she is bad to you, you don''t have to hurt her on purpose?"


    "Why is it unnecessary?"


    The baby sitter''s eyes began to get angry and her face turned red with excitement. "What do you know? You people are all high above the world. When can you really consider for ordinary people like us? No, we are not even as good as ordinary people!"


    The baby sitter began to break the jar.


    It''s here anyway.


    I''m not afraid of anything.


    Just spread it out!


    "Do you really know how bad Song Ying''s temper is? Look at my arm!"


    The little nurse stroked up the sleeve of her thin coat, and her arm was already scarred.


    "This?"


    "Thanks to Song Ying! If she''s unhappy, she''ll take it out on me. She knows that my parents work in the Song family and know how to humiliate me and how to hold my weakness. I don''t dare to say it because I can''t live without this job.


    I don''t have a high education, and I don''t have any special skills. What I saw from childhood is how my parents serve others. Therefore, I only know this.


    Song Ying, however, was afraid to do anything when she was right. That''s why she was especially cruel to me. "


    Song Aiyun''s expression is complex. It''s hard to imagine that Song Ying, who always likes to act coquettish on her, should have such a side.


    She knew that Song Ying had a bad temper, but she never thought that she would abuse the nanny.


    You know, it''s against the law!


    Gu Zhan''s face slowed a little, "why don''t you tell the Song family?"

 Chapter 1651

    Gu Zhan doesn''t quite understand.


    It is impossible for a family like the Song family to allow such a situation to happen.


    But the baby sitter''s injuries can''t be fake. There are both new and old injuries.


    Some traces seem to have been more than two years.


    So, does Song Ying really have the habit of abusing servants all the time?


    Why haven''t you found a clue before?


    After Gu Zhan and song Aiyun looked at each other, they had a final conclusion in their hearts.


    "That''s why you want to drive her crazy?"


    "She is a bad person. Why does she torture us, but she lives like a princess herself?"


    Gu Zhan finally didn''t ask anything, but he was sure that the little nanny didn''t tell the truth.


    Song Aiyun''s heart was very heavy. She never thought that the truth would be like this.


    "I can''t believe Xiaoying. Seven, you haven''t known Xiaoying for a day or two. Do you really believe what the little nanny said?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head. "The injury on her body is true, and her resentment towards Song Ying doesn''t seem to be false. However, I have an intuition that she didn''t tell the truth."


    Song Aiyun''s heart tightened. "Do you mean she''s trying to protect someone?"


    Gu Zhan nodded, "although I don''t know who she wants to protect, I''m sure it should be a very important person to her. I''ll let someone verify what she said first. Then there will be an answer."


    However, Gu Zhan did not hold much hope.


    Since the little nanny dares to say it, she must have a full grasp.


    Sure enough, the pharmacies mentioned by the little nanny and other news were confirmed one by one.


    All this can only prove that the little nanny did something secretly.


    Nothing else can be asked.


    Finally, after soliciting Song Ying''s opinions, song Aiyun decided not to call the police first. After all, Song Ying''s abuse of servants was also involved.


    At the same time, a phone call back to the Song family''s old house in Haicheng.


    The parents of the baby sitter were completely shocked when they heard that their daughter had done such a thing.


    Song Aiyun passed by Song Ying''s abuse of the baby sitter on the phone.


    However, it was definitely mentioned.


    When Song Ying faced song Aiyun''s question, her expression was slightly flustered. Finally, she admitted it.


    "I, I just hit her twice occasionally, and I didn''t go too far."


    "How dare you say!"


    Song Aiyun was so angry that he wanted to slap and shout.


    However, good upbringing did not allow her to do so.


    "Look what you''ve done? What do you do now? I know she''s hurting you, but do you dare to tell? Do you dare to call the police?"


    Once the police call, even Song Ying will be arrested in the end.


    This is no joke.


    "Say, when did you start beating people?"


    "I can''t remember clearly. It should have been after my car accident. I was also upset at that time. I wanted to vent, but I couldn''t move. It was really uncomfortable, so I took it out on her."


    At the mention of the accident, song Aiyun''s anger immediately vented a small part.


    It''s your own niece.


    Looking at her poor crying now, her heart began to soften in an instant.


    "OK, don''t cry. Clean up and we''ll go back to Haicheng tomorrow."

 Chapter 1652

    Gu Zhan told ye se about the baby sitter again, "I always think the baby sitter is hiding something. She is deliberately protecting someone."


    "A little nanny, even if she really hates Song Ying, is unlikely to harm her in this way. Moreover, Song Ying is taking several drugs. It is not easy to find drugs that are not only the same as the shape of the tablets, but also stimulate her. Unless she is a professional."


    Gu Zhan was stunned. "Do you mean that the other party has a certain understanding of drugs or medicine?"


    "That''s not candy. You just need to know whether it''s sweet or not. It still needs to consider the efficacy."


    Ye se reminded Gu Zhan that he was not well.


    The Song family knows medicine.


    But he really didn''t want to think about that.


    It''s all the Song family. Don''t you want to harm your relatives?


    Therefore, Gu Zhan would rather believe that it was done by outsiders.


    The little nanny''s backer should be from another source.


    "How''s Song Ying doing now?"


    "It''s a little better than before. However, according to the little nanny, Song Ying has taken the medicine for more than three months. If she wants to recover completely, it''s not that fast."


    Ye se sighed, "the Song family hasn''t found this kind of thing. When you think about it carefully, you really feel a little scary."


    Is it scary?


    Gu Zhan nodded, indeed.


    Some people harm others under their own eyes, but they can''t be brought to justice openly. This is the most troublesome thing.


    Of course, the Song family has no way to deal with such people.


    However, there are always some scruples.


    Gu Zhan doesn''t want to believe that someone in the Song family is really so crazy, but he has to guard against it.


    After all, if ye se hadn''t discovered the abnormality of Song Ying, the consequences would be unpredictable.


    If Song Ying''s paranoia gets worse and worse, it''s all unclear.


    Most importantly, at this time, his reputation can not be threatened.


    Gu zhansi wanted to go and called the Song family.


    It''s nothing more than two things. There are two hands behind the little nanny, but who is that person? I''m afraid it''s not easy to find out.


    The second thing is that Song Ying must be strictly guarded and must not be allowed to talk nonsense outside.


    "Gu Zhan, Song Ying has been taking those drugs for three months. Is there nothing unusual in the Song family?"


    Even if Song Ying didn''t return home for a long time, she stayed at the Song family for at least a few days.


    Do you always act like a normal person?


    This seems unreasonable.


    "It''s possible that the little nanny is deliberately covering her up."


    "But the little nanny is just to revenge her. Wouldn''t it be a pleasure to let others know that Song Ying is crazy? Why should she cover it up?"


    Gu Zhan blinked, indeed.


    This is somewhat inconsistent.


    Therefore, the greatest possibility is that there is another person who secretly gives Song Ying a move.


    "That man should be the master of the little nanny."


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows and smiled, "my family''s case solving novel is really not written in vain."


    Yeser glared at him angrily, "I''m serious. Only a little nanny has neither the courage nor the insight. Second, her ability is insufficient. There must be someone else cooperating with her."

 Chapter 1653

    Gu Zhan certainly understood what she meant. It was just about the Song family. He didn''t intend to intervene.


    Moreover, song Aiyun already knows the seriousness of the matter. He believes that the Song family will find a way to catch the black hand.


    Besides, he''s not idle anymore.


    There are so many things inside and outside the Academy of science and technology that even the time to accompany their daughter-in-law is about to be squeezed out. You can''t take care of other people''s affairs anymore.


    At the weekend, Gu Zhan took Ye se to ride a horse.


    Originally wanted to take her to play golf, but yeser said he hadn''t ridden for a long time. If he didn''t practice again, he would probably forget it.


    Gu Zhan wanted to come and felt that he was too busy recently. He really didn''t have time to accompany her well, so he took her directly to the club.


    Zhao Qi came with Tang Mei and Abel.


    Mainly because Abel said he hadn''t seen his Annie for a long time, so he missed her.


    As soon as they met, Abel held yeser''s thigh and didn''t give up.


    Gu Zhan killed him with a look in his eyes, and Abel knowingly released his hand, just a look of grievance.


    "Is it going to the first grade?"


    "Well, yes, I''m a primary school student when I take a vacation and start school again."


    "How''s the school? Have you contacted?"


    "Yes. It''s not far from home, and all aspects of educational resources and ideas there are still relatively good."


    Tang Mei''s equestrian skills are not very good. In other words, she can walk on a horse and dare not let the horse fly.


    Yether is better than her.


    After all, Gu Zhan taught the previous equestrian skills, and he always came to ride horses every once in a while.


    They all have their own horses here. Ye Se and Tang Mei ride them. They all belong to slightly smaller horses.


    "Abel rides a model, too. It''s good."


    Yeser really felt like a knight when he saw Abel riding a pony.


    "It''s all taught by Zhao Qi. Since the child had a father, his feelings are obviously more biased towards Zhao Qi."


    "Boy, it''s normal. We should let him stay with his father more. Because what his father brings him is something that our women can never let him feel."


    Tang Mei picked the tip of her eyebrows and said with a smile, "you''re right. But when are you going to have children?"


    Yeser was asked. She really didn''t think about it.


    They have been taking measures.


    Mainly yeser doesn''t want it.


    I think I''m still young. I''m only twenty-four. Having children so early always feels like half of my life is going to pass.


    "Say it again. I think it''s good now. We''ll talk about it in a few years."


    Tang Mei looked at Gu Zhan. He was chatting with Zhao Qi. "Don''t you want to be the head of your family?"


    "He has no opinion, let me."


    "Alas, there is only one Gu Qi Ye in the world, and you met him!"


    Yeser smiled happily, "no way, I''m so good-looking!"


    Tang Mei stared at her with disgust. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why are you so thick skinned?"


    Ye se laughed, "OK, let''s stop boasting and belittling each other like this. As president Zhao of your family, it''s one in a million."


    Tang Mei''s eyes flashed a look. Which woman doesn''t like to hear others praise her husband?


    "By the way, I haven''t thanked you yet. You introduced Mo Bing to me before, which really made me gain a lot. Many of our ideas about fashion and aesthetics are really similar."


    "Really? That''s just right. I don''t have to worry about you two fashion talents in the future."

 Chapter 1654

    In the evening, five people go to dinner together.


    Unexpectedly, the world is really a coincidence.


    Unexpectedly, I met Lin Hui again.


    When Lin Hui saw Tang Mei, her eyes were a little complicated.


    From her husband Yuan Zheng, she already knows that Tang Mei is from the Zhao family and Zhao Qi''s wife.


    It really makes people crazy to think that this woman was pregnant with Zhao Qi''s child.


    Why is she so lucky?


    However, she also knows what she is now. She can''t provoke Tang Mei anymore.


    Even if she is not convinced, she must know that Tang Mei is now a big man she can''t afford to provoke.


    I was blind before, so I thought Tang Mei was just being played by men.


    You should have known that Tang Mei was a serious Zhao family. You had to be nice to her at the beginning.


    However, at this point, it seems to be of no use to show kindness.


    After all, everything happened.


    The two met in the bathroom. Tang mei just didn''t see it, then wiped her hands and turned away.


    She had made it clear about Tang lie''s coming to the capital. It was Lin Hui''s ghost.


    So, there''s no reason to be nice to her.


    However, a classmate is a stranger.


    Tang Mei is a man of such temperament. She can''t do it if she wants to tear people on the spot.


    Lin Hui was relieved to see her go.


    She was afraid that Tang Mei would not let her go again.


    He reached out and touched his stomach. This time, we must strive for success.


    We should not only raise the fetus well, but also give birth to a son to Yuan Zheng.


    Her days at Yuan''s house were a little better because of the arrival of the child.


    Therefore, we must not let her down.


    As long as she can have a son, her position in the yuan family will be stable.


    My father-in-law said that as long as she could have a son, he would give her ten million.


    Lin Hui thought it was a huge sum of money.


    Think about your job, and then think about your family.


    How hard should I work in this life to see 10 million?


    Now, as long as she can do her best and give birth to a son, it will be ten million!


    Lin Hui is now wearing loose clothes. At the same time, she has changed flat shoes on her feet. She is worried that she will not be able to keep her baby again.


    In fact, after she got pregnant this time, she kept the baby at home. She was afraid of the last situation.


    It''s just that today is the first time her sister-in-law met her boyfriend, so she chose to eat.


    It was originally set at home, but my sister-in-law didn''t like it. She had to say that the dishes made at home were not as delicious as this one, so she came.


    Lin Hui tidied up her makeup. Even if she was pregnant, sometimes she still wanted to make herself beautiful. At least, she couldn''t be too cheap.


    Tang Mei came back and sat down. She whispered to Ye se, "I just met Lin Hui."


    Ye se was stunned. He had no impression of this man.


    It seems that the third sister-in-law mentioned it before.


    "Did she embarrass you?"


    "How could it be? She should know that I am Zhao Qi''s wife now, so she looks at me with some fear."


    Ye se smiled low. "That''s right. Why waste your husband''s so easy-to-use resources? When it''s time to dazzle, you have to dazzle. At least you can''t let yourself suffer!"


    Tang Mei laughed loudly, "SISE, why didn''t I find you so skinny before?"


    Yeser gave her an unpleasant look, "I''m cute!"

 Chapter 1655

    After dinner, everyone dispersed, and yeser proposed to go to B University.


    "How do you think of coming and going there?"


    "Oh, a senior called me and said it was the information I wanted. He prepared it for me and let me go and get it."


    Gu Zhan''s direct reaction was a black face, "why at night?"


    "Because we are busy during the day."


    Gu Zhan still feels uncomfortable.


    A man asked his younger sister to come and get the information in the evening. There was something wrong with him.


    "Don''t think about it. The senior student already has a girlfriend. He is now a doctoral student in B University. His girlfriend is also in B University. The reason why he made an appointment to come and get it in the evening is to let me meet his girlfriend."


    Gu Zhan picks his eyebrows. What divine operation is this?


    "His girlfriend is from the foreign language department. She has heard that my English and French are super good, so she has always admired me."


    Speaking of this, there was still such a lost little pride on yeser''s face.


    "Alas, there is no way. I am so excellent!"


    Looking at her narcissistic appearance, Gu Zhan really can''t afford to be angry again.


    He raised his hand and rubbed it on her head. "Well, my family is excellent."


    Yeser tilted his head and patted his hand, "don''t mess up my hair."


    At B University, Gu Zhan parked his car at the door of the girls'' dormitory.


    "Why are you here?"


    "If you make an appointment at the door of the boys'' dormitory, will you be unhappy?"


    Yeser said and saw two people sitting under the street lamp in front with a bag in their hands.


    "That''s them. Do you want to come down?"


    Gu Zhan didn''t speak and untied his seat belt silently.


    Ye se got off first, raised his hand and said hello, "good senior!"


    The boy wore glasses and stood up immediately when he heard the sound. Then he held the girl''s hand, "good Xuemei."


    The boy''s temperament is a little reserved, but the girls around him have always been very lively.


    "This is the information you want. Some of it is my class notes. The handwriting may be scrawly. If there is anything unclear, you can call me again."


    "OK, thank you, senior."


    "Don''t be so polite. You are a talented junior sister in our department of psychology. The professor said that we senior brothers and sisters have to protect you."


    Yetherio was a little embarrassed.


    Seeing Gu Zhan coming, he quickly introduced, "this is my husband, surnamed Gu."


    "Hello, Mr. Gu."


    "Then I''ll go first. If the senior has anything, you can call me. I''m working in an''s hospital now."


    "OK."


    On the way back, Gu Zhan was in a good mood.


    One is that the boy is obviously not as good-looking as himself.


    Second, I can see that the relationship between a boy and his girlfriend is good, so I shouldn''t think about his family.


    Yeser didn''t know he was thinking about it.


    As soon as I got home, I went into the study with this pile of information.


    Ye SE''s youth pure love novel has been written for more than half. Of course, the number of words posted on the website is still relatively small.


    She is now building a new work, which is partial to the realistic theme, but also has to worry about the reader''s market.


    Therefore, there will be some entanglement and confusion.


    Most of the information asked from the seniors is about the psychology of adolescents.


    I hope it can help her.


    Gu Zhan was standing on the balcony of the bedroom, cold looking on the phone.


    "Song Kai, I hope you can figure out what is most important to the Song family!"

 Chapter 1656

    Song Kai is Song Ying''s brother. This time, he is so angry about the baby sitter that he is about to explode.


    "So? Do you think my sister should always live in a nursing home and is not qualified to live a normal life?"


    "Song Kai, calm down. I didn''t mean that."


    "But that''s what you just said! Gu Zhan, how does my sister treat you? Don''t you have a number in your heart? You can''t like her. We don''t force it, but you can''t be so cold-blooded?"


    Gu Zhan was speechless for a moment.


    "Song Ying is my sister. There was an accident in those years. My brother didn''t protect her well, but it''s different now. I won''t give anyone another chance to hurt her."


    Gu Zhan said, "Song Kai, don''t you feel guilty when you say this?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "If my family didn''t notice something wrong at the first time, do you think you can find out that Song Ying was changed? I''m afraid by the time you find out, Song Ying has completely become a madman."


    Song Kai was speechless.


    He had to admit that Gu Zhan was telling the truth.


    This time, Song Ying went to the capital and met Ye se, otherwise


    "I know what you want to say. Don''t worry. We are naturally grateful to your wife."


    "No. what I want to say is that Song Ying''s medicine has been changed for about three months. Haven''t you song family noticed her change at all?"


    Song Kai was silent for a moment.


    "In fact, she hasn''t been back for a long time, so we don''t know what she should have been like three months ago."


    Speaking of this, song Kai felt guilty again.


    As Song Ying''s brother, I can''t always pay attention to the changes of my sister. It''s really some dereliction of duty.


    "Even if you haven''t found it, Song Ying''s mental state has been not very good. You should know this? Song Kai, you know when it is, but you can still agree to her coming to the capital?"


    Song Kai''s eyes flashed. This time, he accurately got Gu Zhan''s point.


    "I see. Don''t worry, I won''t let it go."


    "You should have a psychological preparation. The person behind the little nanny is most likely your own song family."


    Song Kai actually thought of this.


    Both sides began a long silence.


    The Song family and the Gu family are in laws.


    There is no doubt that if you take care of your family, the Song family will be fine.


    However, once Song Ying makes trouble in the capital, if she really breaks the Gu family''s plan, it will not benefit the Song family.


    So, who in the Song family is so stupid?


    Or is it just for one''s own self-interest and ignoring family honor?


    This kind of person, in a real big family, is a taboo.


    Such a black sheep is not allowed in any large family.


    This will ruin the efforts of generations in a family.


    Just like this time.


    If the family fails, the Peng family will be in the upper position.


    Then, the Peng family will do their best to suppress the family.


    The Song family, as song Aiyun''s mother''s family, must also be unable to escape.


    After Gu Zhan took up the line, he went to the lower end of the building, came up with the milk and went directly to Ye SE''s study.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early."


    Yeser''s eyes still stayed on the computer screen, "OK, it''ll be right away."

 Chapter 1657

    The Song family is brightly lit.


    After the little nanny came back, she was locked up by the Song family.


    After calling, song Kai went to the place where the baby sitter was closed again.


    "Three less."


    Song Kai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there seemed to be an ice cone shooting out at the little nanny at the bottom of his eyes.


    The little nanny was so frightened that she didn''t dare to look at him again.


    "Say, who made you do this?"


    The little nanny''s eyes were a little flustered, "no one, just what I think."


    Song Kai''s lips were tickled and he smiled a little scary. "Yourself? Do you know pharmacology? Do you know how to find a perfect match?"


    "I, I checked on the Internet."


    "Well, why don''t you tell me which of the drugs you changed is the most harmful to Song Ying''s nerves?"


    The little nanny card words.


    She didn''t know it at first. How can she say it now?


    Simply, close your eyes and start to be confused.


    "That''s it. It''s the medicine with theophylline."


    Song Kai said, "this is to deceive me, isn''t it?"


    The baby sitter was too frightened to speak again.


    "I tell you, in this family, if I don''t want anyone to live well, I don''t want to run! What you think you do has no trace?"


    "San Shao, I don''t know what you''re talking about. In short, I just don''t have it."


    "I don''t admit it yet, do I?"


    "No, I admit. I did all this because I hated her and her violence against me."


    "In that case, that''s good. It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I''ve always been cruel. Either I don''t do it or I have to see some blood."


    The baby sitter was really scared.


    This three little is famous for his bad temper.


    "San Shao, I, I''ve told the truth."


    Song Kai stopped looking at her and rubbed his tongue on his upper front teeth. "Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you. At least I''m a little girl. However, your parents have a hard time."


    The bottom of the baby sitter''s heart suddenly said, "three little?"


    In fact, she didn''t worry about this kind of thing at first.


    However, I think that my parents have worked in the Song family for decades, and have never made mistakes, coupled with the maintenance of the old lady, so I think they should be safe.


    Unexpectedly, now it has been directly put forward by the third Shao.


    "Don''t worry, with the old lady''s protection, I won''t do anything to them in the future. However, they always have to go out? Do you think it''s normal if they are hit by a car outside and become disabled?"


    The little nanny was scared to the bottom of her heart, "three little, you can''t do that!"


    "Why can''t I do that? I''ll let you know that I can."


    Song Kai is completely like a big brother of the underworld.


    In that way, it is clear that we only talk about the results and don''t make sense.


    "Come one by one. Don''t worry. It''s just right that your father will go out to do business tomorrow. He''ll be operated on first. Do you think it''s better to break his leg, or just crash into a hemiplegia?"


    The baby sitter was really scared this time.


    "No! San Shao, you can''t do that! I did it, it has nothing to do with them."


    "What does that have to do with me? All I care about is whether I''m happy or not."


    Then, song Kai directly provoked the little nanny''s chin, "you make me unhappy, I have to let them miserable, not, bear, see!"

 Chapter 1658

    Song Kai didn''t look very good when he left.


    Half an hour later, someone went in again.


    After only a few minutes, the little nanny sneaked out of it.


    "Take the money and go. Don''t come back."


    "But..."


    "No, but if you don''t want anything to happen to your family, it''s the best choice for you to leave."


    The next morning, a policeman came to the door.


    Last night, the baby sitter took a taxi out, and then was robbed and killed directly.


    The parents of the baby sitter fainted directly after hearing the news.


    It''s natural to investigate such a big thing carefully.


    It''s all dead!


    The old lady sighed and sympathized. "Why is this girl so depressed? We didn''t plan to do anything to her. Why did she want to escape?"


    Song Kai didn''t speak and looked down at the newspaper, but his eyes obviously didn''t fall on the words on it at all.


    Song Ying was pushed forward.


    "Grandma, what''s the matter?"


    The servant said about the baby sitter. Song Ying''s expression was only faint, but there seemed to be a relieved look at the bottom of her eyes.


    Song Kai looked up at her, didn''t speak, and quietly turned the topic to her recent physical condition.


    After a while, song Yin also came in.


    "Grandma, third brother, Xiaoying. Why is it so early?"


    Song Kai looked at her vaguely and smiled, "Yinyin is also very early. Is this going out?"


    "Yes. I''ve made an appointment with my friends to play golf, so I''ll go first."


    Song Kai nodded to her, "drive slowly on the road, and don''t come back too late."


    "I see, third brother."


    As soon as the baby sitter died, many clues were broken.


    When only the old lady and song Kai were left in the small living room, he suddenly said, "grandma, don''t you think it''s too coincidence?"


    The old lady was stunned, "what?"


    "Last night, I just had a deep talk with the little nanny, and then I couldn''t tell the time when she left from our monitoring. Not long after I left, and as soon as she went out, there was an accident."


    The old lady''s expression changed slightly. "What do you mean?"


    Song Kai''s eyes were slightly dark. "Grandma, I don''t want to think too much about my family. But this one by one, I can''t let me think more."


    The old lady''s face stiffened in an instant.


    She understood song Kai''s meaning.


    This is the Song family out of a different heart.


    "If you want to check this, check it. I won''t stop you. Just one thing. After you find out the truth, you can''t deal with it at will. Do you understand?"


    "Grandma, don''t worry. It''s related to the family interests of our song family. How can I act rashly?"


    The old lady nodded. The grandson has always been steady. She is still at ease.


    Song Aiyun still lives in the Song family. After listening to song Kai''s words, his expression is slightly frozen.


    "When Lao Qi told me before, I thought he was too worried. Unexpectedly, he was really fed by him."


    Song Kai also looked helpless at this time.


    Last night, the little nanny told him so much.


    Unexpectedly, only a few hours later, there were no people.


    The most important thing is that he knows who that person is and what?


    There is no evidence!

 Chapter 1659

    Song Kai feels a little oppressed.


    At present, only you know who that person is.


    However, he dared not say.


    The most important thing is that there is no evidence. I''m afraid it will cause riots within the Song family.


    This is definitely not what he wants to see.


    In that case, we have to pretend we don''t know.


    However, his aunt here, he should still wake up.


    "Aunt, there''s nothing important in the future. You''d better not come back for the time being."


    Song Aiyun didn''t understand, but after seeing song Kai''s extremely serious face, he probably guessed.


    "Kai, be careful yourself. If it''s just because of our song family''s internal struggle, you must not be careless."


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I know."


    Song Aiyun still can''t rest assured.


    "The Song family, for several generations, has never made too much trouble because of their family property. Is it difficult? Now we have to fight inside because of these external things?"


    "Don''t think about it, aunt. It may not be what you think. Everything has to take your time."


    Song Aiyun knew that the nephew was capable, and just nodded slightly to believe him.


    Song Kai directly told Gu Zhan about his news.


    "You said the little nanny testified against song yin?"


    "Yes, it''s her."


    Gu Zhan picked his eyebrows and didn''t expect such a result.


    Moreover, in his impression, song Yin can be said to be a representative of a good girl.


    Unexpectedly, my heart is so cruel.


    "Are you sure?"


    "When the little nanny told me last night, she meant song Yin, and also mentioned some details. I don''t think she was deliberately climbing and biting."


    Gu Zhan smiled, "that''s interesting. This song Yin, why did he hurt Song Ying? There''s no reason!"


    Song Kai also did not understand this.


    In Song Ying''s current state, she is simply unable to grab anything with her.


    Song Yin currently works in Song''s enterprise, while Song Ying just stays at home to be a rice worm.


    Where did they get their revenge and resentment?


    I really don''t understand.


    As for the use of Song Ying to deal with Gu''s family from the beginning, Gu Zhan is even more difficult to understand.


    Song Yin is an outstanding girl in the younger generation of the Song family. If she doesn''t take care of her family well, the Song family will be implicated, so what''s her intention?


    Moreover, Gu Zhan thought carefully. It seems that he and song Yin have no hatred. He really can''t figure out why she did this.


    "There must be a reason, but we don''t know yet. As long as we check carefully, we can always find some clues. I don''t believe she can hide the fox''s tail all the time. Over time, there will always be a time when she is careless."


    Gu Zhan said with a smile, "that''s right. In this way, you don''t have any actions there, just like before. At least, stabilize song Yin first. In case she already knows that the little nanny sold her, you may be the next one to deal with."


    Song Kai didn''t worry about this. As long as she wanted to live, she wouldn''t say it.


    The little nanny is not stupid. Will she take the initiative to say that she has become a traitor?


    However, song Yin should know that she talked to the baby sitter before.


    So she should be suspicious.


    Before understanding song Yin''s motives, song Kai must not rush.


    What if song Yin''s plan is too big?

 Chapter 1660

    Gu Zhan is not worried that something will happen to song Kai, but that some people will jump over the wall and do some extreme things.


    Therefore, he told song Kai not to take it lightly.


    Gu Zhan knows song Kai''s skills.


    On Ye SE''s side, Ding Zimo received an entertainment.


    This time, I didn''t stay here for a long time, but I really discussed a lot of things.


    "Thu Thu, make time next week to fly off with me."


    "Huh?"


    "Isn''t it in the capital?"


    "No, you forgot, the background is in Jiangnan!"


    Ye se was stunned for a moment. It occurred to him that although there were ancient buildings in the capital, their styles were different.


    "How many days are you going?"


    "It depends on the specific situation. It should be three or five days. After you go there, you can also give some opinions. In addition, take some photos and send them directly to Weibo."


    "Don''t you mean no spoilers?"


    "Just some photos, which can be regarded as regular benefits for fans, will not affect the progress of shooting."


    "All right."


    Set the flying set, and then began to discuss the new film next year.


    Yeser was a little confused.


    "What does your new film next year have to do with me? I don''t work here."


    "SISE, can you stop being so idle? Don''t forget that you also have a share in Andersen entertainment."


    Yeser raised her eyebrows. Well, she forgot about it.


    "The play we are going to shoot in the second half of the year is a regular play. The estimated shooting time is about three to four months. Coupled with the later stage, it is estimated that if it becomes a film, it will have to wait until the second half of next year."


    "Shooting at the same time as the biography of the heavenly concubine?"


    "Almost."


    For ANN, shooting two plays at the same time is not a big deal.


    No, there should be a movie version of original sin still being made.


    "Aren''t all these things discussed by the board of directors? What''s the use of telling me this?"


    Yeser does have shares, but it doesn''t mean that she will participate in the operation of the company.


    And she didn''t intend to participate.


    How nice to be your own psychologist quietly.


    Mainly to save worry.


    "Next spring, we will start shooting two plays. It is expected to meet the audience in the second half of next year. What I am more concerned about now is, how is your youth theme novel?"


    "I''ve written more than half."


    "That''s OK. In this way, your should be published first, and then it will end slowly on the website, right?"


    Ye se nodded. That''s how he discussed with Qin Hao.


    "In this way, once the physical version is released, we will publish the film and television copyright. At that time, let''s see if we can start shooting next year while it''s hot."


    "Is this a little urgent?"


    "Plays with this theme are still easy to shoot, and the cost is low. They are mainly on the youth campus. At that time, we can completely enable new people. On the one hand, they are young and handsome, on the other hand, they can make a quick debut."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "You think of me as a star making machine, don''t you?"


    Ding Zimo laughed and hugged Ye SE''s shoulder. "How can you tell this truth casually?"


    Yeser gave him a nasty look.


    "Go away!"


    "OK, I tell you, I''ll shoot the third film of original sin next year, and the film and television version should be shot. However, it''s not easy to bring out new people in these two plays, so you know."


    With the popularity and acting skills of Song Yang and Wu Tao, those newcomers can only be familiar in their plays.

 Chapter 1661

    Peng bin turned off the computer and went downstairs.


    Seeing his mother sitting there, Peng Bin''s face was not particularly good.


    "Mom, why are you so anxious to find me?"


    "I just want to ask you, how old are you? When are you going to find me a daughter-in-law?"


    Peng bin was a little helpless. "Mom, don''t worry. I''m busy right now. I can''t care about what you said at present."


    "Why don''t you care? There''s no conflict between work and marriage."


    "Mom, if it''s for this, stop talking. I really don''t care about it now."


    "Look at this."


    Mrs. Peng directly put an information bag on the tea table. "It''s all matched with the identity and status of our Peng family. Take a look for yourself. Pick one who is satisfied and see first."


    Is this forcing him to go on a blind date?


    Peng bin really has a feeling of wanting to cry without tears. That''s what she came over and said. Try another person? Look, he doesn''t cut people directly!


    "Mom, let''s talk. I have a video conference on it. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go up first."


    "Always so busy, all right, you go. Remember to have a look. I''ll call you again tonight."


    Not long after Peng bin went upstairs, Peng Nan knocked on the door and came in.


    "Young master, will you answer Miss Song''s phone?"


    Peng bin glanced and stretched out his index finger.


    Peng Nan understood and said directly to the other end of the phone, "sorry, Miss Song, our young master is having a video conference. It''s inconvenient to disturb now."


    "OK, OK, bye."


    Peng Bin''s lips were filled with a sneer, "what did she say?"


    "No. however, according to my estimation, she should want to ask the little nanny if we did it."


    "Did you intervene?"


    Peng Nan''s body immediately stood straight, "No. the young master didn''t give orders. Naturally, I didn''t dare to do it casually."


    "Well, that''s good. The water depth of the Song family is very deep. Let''s not get involved for the time being."


    "Yes, young master. Is Miss song here?"


    Peng Nan was a little embarrassed. With Miss Song''s temper, he was afraid he would call again later.


    "Don''t bother me if there''s nothing particularly important. Song Ying has stayed in the capital for so many days and didn''t get anything done. Instead, she asked her to take the baby sitter in. What''s the reason to see me when things are done like this?"


    "Yes, I see."


    Peng Nan knew that the young master was angry.


    Originally, it was pointed out that Song Ying could provoke some trouble.


    It''s a pity.


    It''s no use at all.


    However, it is enough to see that yeser is not a simple woman.


    In addition to her own professional knowledge, she can also see that she is a very calm and rational person.


    This kind of person is easy to appreciate.


    Unexpectedly, inadvertently, I saw another advantage of yeser.


    Peng bin smiled slightly at himself. It seems that the more he knows about yeser, the more he can''t help himself.


    Gu Zhan, it was because I didn''t come back.


    Now I''m back. For yeser, it''s an extra choice.


    So what if you get married?


    The woman Peng bin likes, even if she gives birth to you, I must take it!


    At this time, Peng bin didn''t realize whether he really took a fancy to Ye se, or whether he wanted to rob her simply because she was Gu Zhan''s woman!


    Of course, even if he is aware of it, it is estimated that it will not affect his later plans.

 Chapter 1662

    Ye Se and Ding Zimo took off to the film and Television City in Jincheng.


    It was built with Gu''s investment.


    The development in recent years can be said to be quite gratifying.


    Yeser promised Ding Zimo because he wanted to go back.


    Just in time to see mom and dad.


    Ye Dongliang and Liu Mei were very happy when they heard that their daughter came back. They wished they could buy all the dishes outside.


    However, ye se ordered his name and wanted to eat the dumplings made by his mother. In addition, he also wanted to eat his mother''s braised ribs. Therefore, the focus is these two dishes.


    Ding Zimo stayed in a hotel near the film and television city. Yeser invited him home for dinner, but Ding Zimo refused.


    The main reason is that the film crew heard that he was coming and had made arrangements in advance.


    Ye se didn''t like to go to such an occasion, so he went to Jincheng with Ding Zimo and was picked up by the driver sent by Ye Dongliang.


    At present, there are still many crew shooting in the film and television city.


    Just big production, there are three.


    In addition, there are several small productions. There are no stars in the group.


    Yeser didn''t care much about it, so he went home directly.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    Liu Mei still has noodles on her hands. "Oh, I came back early. The ribs are still pickled. Are you hungry? Do you want to eat first?"


    "No, mom, I''ll go up and put down my luggage, and then come down to help you."


    "No, no, No. just take a rest upstairs. Most of the things in the room are newly changed. If something doesn''t agree with you, tell your mother."


    "I see."


    Yeser carried the suitcase directly to the second floor.


    Liu Mei continued to meet.


    It''s just over four o''clock and it''s still early.


    "Mom, when will my father come back?"


    "He should be back after six o''clock. He knows you''re back today. Don''t mention how happy he is. There was a dinner tonight. As soon as he heard you''re back, he pushed it immediately."


    Yeser smiled, "really? Did my trip back affect my father''s work?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Of course, my daughter is more important."


    That sounds very comfortable.


    Ye se accompanied Liu Mei to make dumplings and chatted a little more.


    "By the way, your cousin is divorced and the child is awarded to your cousin. Now the four of them live together. Ye An''an comes back occasionally. I heard that An''an is pregnant. Siser, what about you? Has there been any news?"


    Ye se was stunned. Her expression was a little unnatural. If she knew she deliberately didn''t want children, she would be in trouble. "Mom, it''s still early. I don''t want to be a mother so early."


    "Why is it early? You''re twenty-four. You can do it."


    "Mom, I haven''t graduated and worked long. I don''t want to have children so early. Let''s talk about it later."


    "In the future? Gu Zhan is thirty-two. If you wait any longer, you don''t have anything. What about Gu Zhan? Have you thought about it?"


    "Mom, don''t worry about me. By the way, how''s my brother? I heard he made a girlfriend, who is also in the Academy of science and technology?"


    As soon as Liu Mei heard about her son, the smile on her face couldn''t stop.


    "Well, last time your brother sent some photos back. One of them was wearing lovers'' clothes. I think the girl is very delicate and a doctor. This job is much better than your brother."


    Ye se chuckled, "Mom, you start to dislike your son before your daughter-in-law has passed the door? Is it your own?"


    Liu Mei gouged her out and said, "here again!"

 Chapter 1663

    In the evening, ye Dongliang came back and saw his baby daughter. Naturally, he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    "How many days can you stay this time?"


    "I can''t stay too long. I''m going to the crew tomorrow. Brother Ding Biao may pick me up."


    "It''s what you wrote. It''s going to be a TV play?"


    "Well, I wrote it. Big brother''s company bought the copyright."


    Ye Dongliang is naturally very happy to see his daughter so excellent.


    "How about Dad lend you the driver and don''t let others pick it up and send it?"


    "No. anyway, I came here to work. Brother Ding Biao should pick me up. He had to drag me to the crew."


    That night, Liu Mei slept in Ye SE''s room.


    Originally, mother and daughter just wanted to talk together.


    Who knows, the more we talk, the later it gets, until after 12:00 p.m.


    They both fell asleep talking.


    Fortunately, there is a nanny at home. Liu Mei doesn''t need to get up early to make breakfast. Otherwise, she has to be hungry.


    Yeser came down after washing and saw Ding Zimo sitting at the table eating breakfast.


    "When did you come? Didn''t you have breakfast in the hotel?"


    "No. the breakfast in the hotel is not as delicious as yours."


    Ye se gave a sound, then smiled and opened the chair.


    "It smells good."


    Liu Mei filled her with a bowl of salted egg and vegetable porridge, "this is what you used to like to eat. I wanted to make you seafood porridge, but I forgot to take out the shrimp last night, so drink this."


    "This is also very delicious."


    Ding Zimo was not polite. After drinking a bowl, he began to serve it himself.


    Yeser stared at him, "Hey, why do you eat so much?"


    "SISE, how can you talk?" Liu Mei glanced at her, then smiled and said to Ding Zimo, "it doesn''t matter. This child is like this. Mr. Ding should eat well."


    Ding Zimo proudly picked the tip of his eyebrows, "thank you, aunt. You''re still a good person. It''s not like sister siser, bullying me every day."


    Yeser stared, "when did I bully you?"


    "Why not? It''s just a bowl of porridge. You have to hate me. You can see how much you hate me!"


    Yetherton cried and laughed, "since I hate you, why do you come up?"


    "I can''t help it. I''m also for our entertainment."


    Yeser snorted and simply ignored him.


    This man is clearly deliberately quarrelling with her.


    "What part of the play are you shooting today?"


    "Oh, today''s film is mainly about feelings. I asked the director yesterday. Today''s film is mainly about women and men. You happen to be here. Go and show them and give them advice."


    Yeser looked at him angrily, "I''m a layman. How can I understand this?"


    "Just sit in front of the camera and watch it. I know you don''t know how to shoot, but do you always know how to watch it?"


    Yeser thought, it seems that this is the same truth.


    If you look at it as an audience, you can still evaluate whether it is good or bad.


    The male owner of the biography of heavenly concubine is Song Yang, who has both Yan and acting skills. That''s absolutely no problem.


    For others, yether is a stranger.


    For one thing, she doesn''t pursue stars, so she doesn''t know who''s hot and who''s not hot in this circle at all.


    Second, she asked herself that she was not from this circle, so she never paid attention to the news in this regard.

 Chapter 1664

    Yeser went to the farm before he went.


    I directly asked people to load more than ten boxes of fruit into the car, but I was stunned to see Ding Zimo.


    "What are you doing?"


    "This kind of box is relatively small. It''s an organic fruit grown on our farm. It doesn''t use pesticides. Since it''s a visiting class, you can''t do it empty handed?"


    This reminds Ding Zimo.


    "When you say that, it reminds me. Remember to take photos when you get there, and then send a microblog."


    Yeser looked at him angrily, "you don''t forget to calculate me all the time."


    "How do you talk? When the ratings of this film go up, don''t you make money?"


    Yeser hummed and ignored him.


    They took more than ten boxes of fruit to the set, then asked the staff to clean it, and then ate it directly.


    "I''ll go. This is the organic fruit from Yehao farm. This small box costs two or three hundred yuan? President Ding is really generous. He directly got more than ten boxes."


    Song Yang was there and ate a strawberry. "How can Ding be so generous? It should be bought by yese."


    When he said this, people remembered.


    In the past, President Ding visited the class. He always invited morning tea or afternoon tea.


    When did you invite fruit?


    "All right, you guys, don''t mutter. This is brought to you by the goddess yese. After eating, remember to make a good film. You can''t be lazy!"


    "I see, President Ding."


    Maybe it''s because it''s on the set and in this atmosphere, so everyone seems not so afraid of Ding Zimo.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s rest, Song Yang went directly to Ye Se and began to ask Ye se about his spiritual journey.


    It can be seen that Song Yang is a very serious and hard-working actor.


    After they talked for about ten minutes, Yang Yunxi also came together.


    His role in the play is still very pleasant and his score is also very heavy.


    As long as it can be performed in place, Yang Yunxi will play a certain popularity as soon as the play is broadcast.


    To tell the truth, yeser was very happy to see the actors working so hard.


    There is always a feeling that their children have not found the wrong adoptive parents.


    Yeser stayed with the crew until nearly twelve o''clock.


    "Well, let''s go first."


    Ye Se and Song Yang took some photos together. Later, they thought of Yue Xiaotong and told Song Yang about their need for Song Yang''s signature photos.


    Of course, Song Yang''s agent didn''t say a word. He immediately took the photo out of his bag and asked song yang to sign it.


    "Does the night teacher usually watch TV?"


    Song Yang asked as he signed.


    "I don''t see much. I don''t have time, and there doesn''t seem to be anything that interests me."


    "What kind of are you interested in?"


    Ye se smiled low. "I''m very boring. Some mainstream ones may not interest me. But they''re too small and boring."


    Song Yang smiled.


    A total of ten copies were signed for her. "Does the night teacher think it''s enough?"


    "Of course. Thank you."


    "It''s very kind of you."


    Song Yang, they now know that the great God yese is the little princess who settled down. How dare they not cooperate?


    "By the way, Song Yang, will you sing the theme song passed by the heavenly concubine?"


    Song Yang was stunned. "I don''t know. I heard the agent mention it before."

 Chapter 1665

    Ye se smiled. "The company values you very much, so it plans to train you into an all-round artist. Unlike Wu Tao, he takes the big screen route directly, and now he has opened the door to the international film world. And you are still young, and your acting skills need to be polished. But your voice is very characteristic and highly recognizable."


    Song Yang understood that great God was talking to himself about future development from the perspective of the company and himself.


    "It''s said that the great God will operate the knife himself?"


    "Don''t say that. It makes me feel like I''m really a great God."


    Yeser smiled awkwardly.


    In fact, she is really not as experienced as Song Yang in this scene.


    Although Ye se is married, she is about the same age as Song Yang, and Song Yang rolls in the performing arts circle. She is really not as good as Song Yang in some commercial boasting.


    "You are the great God."


    Yeser was even more embarrassed.


    Yang Yunxi''s current agent is Liang da.


    In addition to this play, Liang Da is helping him choose a third play.


    The previous small role in original sin II is just to sharpen his acting skills and let him feel what acting is.


    Now, in this play, it''s very important to get the score of male three.


    The main reason is that Yang Yunxi''s appearance is excellent and young. Therefore, Liang dares to be sure that he will be popular as soon as the play is broadcast.


    It''s just that before or after that, he has to have some reserves of works.


    The competition in the performing arts circle is becoming increasingly fierce, and various talent shows emerge one after another.


    In this circle, the old and new change quickly.


    If you can''t seize the opportunity, it''s very difficult to think about it later.


    Ding Zimo came over and ye se was talking to Song Yang about singing.


    "The theme song is sung by the first sister in the singing world. Although our play is called the biography of the heavenly concubine, the theme song still has to go with great momentum. After all, this is originally a big female play."


    Yeser doesn''t know much about it.


    "The finale and episode are sung by Song Yang."


    Song Yang was stunned. "President Ding?"


    "This was ordered before. You and the hostess sing the finale, but there are two episodes in the middle that you sing yourself."


    The play has a long set, so you can''t be stingy in music.


    "Let''s go and have dinner together. You don''t have much play in the afternoon. Let''s go."


    In the afternoon, there are more drama points for female owners and female partners.


    The heroine is also a little flower strongly held by ANN. She played the heroine in original sin before. Her image and temperament are very consistent.


    "Mr. Ding, Mr. Ye, I won''t go. I have to shoot later."


    Yeser immediately had a little more affection for the new flower.


    "OK, no hurry. We''ll stay here for a few days and have dinner together when we have time later."


    "OK, thank you, Mr. night."


    Ding Zimo and several of them went out together. This is the film and television base. There are not many cars allowed to drive in, most of which are the cars of the crew.


    Song Yang looked at the car in front of him. "Mr. Ye, you and Ding always take the same car. Yunxi and brother Liang just take my car."


    Ding Zimo didn''t speak, so he agreed.


    And yeser didn''t think much, "Miss Mo, you come with us."


    Teacher Mo nodded and said yes.


    Yang Yunxi didn''t speak. He obediently followed song yang, but his eyes were still staring at Ye SE''s direction.

 Chapter 1666

    When they got on the bus, Song Yang and Yang Yunxi sat side by side in the back and lowered their voice, "people who shouldn''t see, just look less."


    Yang Yunxi was stunned for a moment, with a blank face. After a moment, he seemed to be aware of something. His face was slightly red, and then quickly lowered his head.


    Seeing his reaction, Song Yang knew he was right.


    "Turn on the music."


    The driver in front listened, turned on the stereo, and the sound was slightly low.


    This kind of sound can just let the music cover the voice of the two people behind.


    In this regard, drivers also understand that it should be common.


    "The night teacher is not only your sister, but also the little princess who settled down. She is the wife of the seventh master. Do you understand?"


    Song Yang didn''t enter this circle the first day.


    He also knows that most of his success today is due to the strong support of the company.


    Even if you have talent and work hard, it''s useless if no one knows Caijun.


    Fortunately, his popularity soared after he starred in the works of yese God, which gave him his current position.


    If it wasn''t because Yang Yunxi was simple and relatively upright, he wouldn''t bother to mention such a sentence or two.


    In this circle, how many people really want to see others get up?


    To put it in a bad way, this circle is the kind that the back wave can shoot the front wave on the beach and die at once.


    Yang Yunxi is about his age and in the same company. Why should I remind him so kindly?


    Feeling a little depressed, Song Yang turned and looked out of the window.


    In the final analysis, he is in this circle, but he is still difficult to accept many rules and orders of this circle.


    Now, because he is in a big company, he is protected and helped.


    For some messy things outside, you can avoid them if you can. You can barely be regarded as a clean male artist.


    But how many people are as lucky as him?


    I really can''t bear to see that Yang Yunxi hasn''t been out of the circle yet, so he was directly stepped into the dust.


    "Thank you, brother Yang. I know what to do. I''ll try to have less contact with my sister in the future."


    "That''s not the point."


    Song Yang turned and looked at him. Seeing that he was still a little nervous, his heart softened at once.


    "You are an artist. Think about your eyes, your expression and some of your little moves. The key is to restrain these."


    Yang Yunxi looked at him blankly, as if he hadn''t understood it.


    Song Yang shook his head, but he didn''t want to say more.


    Some words can only be clicked to the end.


    Yang Yunxi thought alone. After three or four minutes, he seemed to be enlightened.


    There is not no opposite sex around her, but why can they get along well with her?


    On the one hand, there may be no such feelings between them, and on the other hand, they at least won''t let people see it.


    Yang Yunxi immediately reacted.


    "I see. Thank you, brother Yang. I''ll pay attention in the future."


    "As an actor, emotional control is the most basic requirement. In the future, you will have to face a lot of things. There is a saying that people are red, right and wrong. When you become red, there will be many people who like you and hate you."


    Yang Yunxi nodded heavily, "thank you, brother Yang."

 Chapter 1667

    At the hotel, Yang Yunxi still followed song yang.


    Wearing a mask and a cap, Song Yang looks very low-key.


    Ding Zimo ordered a large private room that could seat fifteen or six people.


    Liang DA and Yang Yunxi''s agents followed.


    Susan has been following yeser, and this time, of course, is no exception.


    "Thu Thu, where did you find your assistant? It''s beautiful and talented. It''s a goddess version."


    "She is a goddess. I warn you not to think about my Susan!"


    Ding Zimo said, "where am I so amorous? Besides, she''s not my dish."


    Susan just didn''t hear anything.


    After three rounds of wine, Ding Zimo began to get down to business.


    "Are you choosing a script for Yang Yunxi recently?"


    "Yes, Mr. Ding. However, there is no suitable one at present."


    "Don''t choose. After the play is finished, after a temporary rest, we will enter the next crew."


    Yeser raised his eyebrows. "Are you serious?"


    She knows Ding Zimo''s plan. The male owner of the new play is Yang Yunxi.


    "If you want to finish shooting this play, it is estimated that it will be the end of the year. After the end of the year, you will go to Haicheng to take pictures and enter the new crew."


    "President Ding, what''s your new play?"


    "The script hasn''t come out yet. It''s still under intense production. Don''t worry, this play is also invested by our company. It''s an online play, not a star. It''s a youth idol play, and the original author is yese."


    Then he took a look at yeser.


    Liang Daliao was a little surprised.


    I haven''t heard that yese had written about youth idols before.


    "At present, it is still in series, but this article is relatively short. It is estimated that it will be finished in two months. Moreover, I have handed in the manuscript of the first volume, and you President Ding has read it."


    Liang Da was really shocked.


    It''s beyond my imagination.


    Do you not need to read the data of the original work first for this kind of film and television drama adapted from the online text?


    Ding Zimo saw his face and knew what he was thinking.


    "You can search the Internet. The publication of this article is called whose youth is not publicized. At present, the popularity in the online literary circle can be said to be high. Although the number of words is only 100000, the number of hits has broken tens of millions. Such data is definitely not brushed out."


    Liang Da really didn''t expect that the great God was too awesome, right?


    "The physical book will be published next month. At present, the cover, title page and poster have been made. It''s just waiting for my final submission." yeser said and looked at Yang Yunxi. "If you have time, you can have a look on the Internet first. The difference is not very big."


    "I did!"


    Yang Yunxi blurted out as soon as he was excited.


    "I''m your loyal fan. I collected it the first day you uploaded it. I really like the male owner in it. Moreover, the relationship between him and the female owner is also super sweet."


    Yeser smiled, "yes, that''s right. It''s sweet pet."


    Liang Da hasn''t seen it, but when he heard that it was sweet pet, he smiled.


    This kind of article, that is quite pleasing.


    Moreover, the current performance market, this style of film and television drama, is also super appealing.


    Life is not easy. Everyone wants to see some relaxed pictures that can make everyone feel that there are sweet pictures in the world.


    "President Ding, which role do we Yunxi play?"


    Liang Da''s expectations are self-evident.

 Chapter 1668

    Yese pursed her lips and smiled.


    Ding Zimo tilted his head slightly, and then looked at Yang Yunxi with a little ruffian spirit.


    "Tell yourself, you''ve been chasing this novel. Tell me, what role do you want to play most?"


    Yang Yunxi was suddenly named and was a little confused for a moment.


    Blinked, then subconsciously looked at his agent.


    Unfortunately, because we haven''t been together for a long time, there is no tacit understanding between us.


    When Yang Yunxi looked at Ye se again, he directly smiled a little shyly.


    "Well, I like Jiang Xiaole inside, so I want to play Dongyang, the male main building inside. I want to experience how he dotes on Jiang Xiaole."


    Ye SE''s eyebrows and eyes are curved. He really wants to laugh.


    Ding Zimo also smiled vaguely.


    Liang Da was stunned and winked at Yang Yunxi quickly.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t look this way at all.


    Therefore, Liang Da''s signal, he naturally did not receive it.


    In fact, for Liang Da, it is acceptable even to let Yang Yunxi play male No. 2.


    After all, he has just made his debut.


    Ding Zimo smiled.


    In fact, this type of play is no longer suitable for Song Yang.


    The appearance of Yang Yunxi is just right.


    "Well, that''s good. But if you want to play this play, you have to practice the piano."


    "Ah?"


    Yang Yunxi was stunned. Then he stretched out his hand and scratched his head. "Well, I know Lou Dongyang is the prince of the piano. However, I''m not so powerful. I know a little about the piano."


    "Do you want to play?" Ding Zimo asked directly.


    "Yes! I''ll practice the piano when I have time to ensure that I can play a complete song when I''m shooting."


    "Do you think you can just play it completely? You have to practice very well!"


    After listening to this sentence, everyone immediately understood.


    It really set him down.


    Liang Da is naturally very happy.


    Their company''s own online drama, even if the cost is low, is definitely better than other websites.


    In this regard, Liang Da is quite confident.


    "Liang Da, I can''t relax about the piano. I''ll leave it to you."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ding. Absolutely no problem."


    This meal is really worth it.


    Song Yang just drank the water quietly and didn''t speak.


    Ye se occasionally looked at him and thought that the little king of the Song Dynasty was quite calm.


    He is still very stable when he is young.


    Halfway through, yeser got up and went to the bathroom, accompanied by Susan.


    In fact, there is also a bathroom in the private room.


    Just because on this occasion, if she goes to the bathroom, it''s more or less inappropriate.


    This is also a basic question of politeness.


    "Well, you don''t have to follow me. Can you get lost?"


    Susan chuckled, "Miss, don''t talk about this joke. If the seventh master hears it, you have to be accompanied by several female bodyguards in the future."


    "Oh, how could he know if you didn''t tell?"


    Yeser came out of the bathroom and turned the corner. He just saw a scene that made people blush and heartbeat.


    A big bellied middle-aged man was hugging a graceful woman.


    Well, it should be said that they were close together.


    But this is the only way to leave the bathroom.


    Therefore, the two kissing did not feel embarrassed, but yeser felt extremely embarrassed.

 Chapter 1669

    Susan followed yeser and naturally saw it.


    Also feel a little embarrassed.


    Is this a public place?


    Moreover, the relationship between the two doesn''t look like a couple.


    Most importantly, Susan noticed that the woman looked familiar.


    "Cough!"


    In desperation, Susan had to cough to remind the two people who were forgetting themselves.


    As a result, men don''t care, while women turn their heads quickly.


    "Sorry, you''re in the way."


    Susan whispered a reminder.


    The man seemed to be aware of this, laughing and playing haha, "sorry, please!"


    Then he put his arm around the woman''s waist and stood close to the wall.


    In this regard, yeser''s heart is actually a little disgusted.


    As a man, why don''t you know you should quit.


    This is very impolite, let alone a gentleman.


    Looking at wearing a famous brand, the fact of this line is not flattering.


    Yeser calmed down and left one after another with Susan.


    When I was wrong with a woman, I was just seen by a woman.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, yeser had walked out of the small entrance, turned around and looked at it indifferently.


    "What can I do for you, miss?"


    The woman was stunned for a moment, then lifted up her lips and smiled very flirtatiously, "why? The great God of night se is so forgetful. Don''t you recognize me?"


    Yeser squinted and then twisted his eyebrows.


    I really don''t know you.


    Susan reminded her in her ear, "Miss, she is the woman who took your seat at the award ceremony."


    Yeser suddenly realized, but he still didn''t know her name.


    "Her name is Yu Tiantian. She is one of the hottest female stars in China."


    "Female stars are like this?" yeser''s voice was too low to be lower.


    When Yu Tiantian saw Ye SE''s eyes, she subconsciously felt that he despised herself.


    "Don''t you know Mr. Wang? This is the famous night God on the Internet. Isn''t it very beautiful?"


    That doesn''t sound right.


    Yeser''s eyes narrowed slightly and turned to go.


    Who knows, the other party''s action is faster. He directly came forward and ran for two steps and grabbed yeser''s arm.


    Yeser looked impatient and shook his hand directly, "what are you doing?"


    Yu Tiantian was so violently dumped by her that she immediately leaned back. Just at the right time, she was caught by President Wang behind.


    "Are you okay?"


    Beauty was wronged. How could president Wang not react?


    "Who are you? You can''t talk well!"


    As soon as Susan saw that the situation was not quite right, she took out her mobile phone and called Ding Zimo.


    Yether snorted coldly, "Sir, it''s not a good habit to go out without a brain. It''s obviously the young lady who jumped on me on her own initiative. Besides, I don''t know the young lady. Please pay attention to your words."


    The grievance on Tian Tian''s face.


    President Wang immediately felt distressed when he saw the beauty.


    "Don''t do that! I''ve seen a lot of people like you. You just came to touch porcelain on purpose? Don''t you know her? She''s a first-line actress in China, Yu Tiantian!"


    "Oh, I really don''t know. Besides, what does it have to do with me whether she is a star or not?"


    Yeser really thinks these people''s brains are sick.


    Isn''t he a star?


    What''s up?


    If you''re a star, others have to chase after the baby?

 Chapter 1670

    Yeser can''t agree with these people''s self righteousness.


    Of course, not to be involved with garbage people, which is also the principle she has always adhered to.


    In front of these two people, it is clear that they should be classified as typical garbage people.


    Yu Tiantian''s eyes flashed a touch of malice and directly grabbed president Wang, "President Wang, don''t you know? People''s great God of night se doesn''t eat by face. They rely on their writing skills. Moreover, they have climbed to the top of an''s entertainment, and they can''t see anyone."


    This clearly means that Wang is always a tough guy, and people don''t like him at all.


    Of course, it also implies that the so-called night God is actually an ambitious woman who depends on men.


    Wang is always the main investor in Tian Tian''s play.


    It is precisely because of his investment that Yu Tiantian is allowed to play the role of hostess.


    "Don''t go!"


    When President Wang heard that this was also a person who climbed up the bed, he felt a little itchy.


    Moreover, I have to admit that compared with Yu Tiantian, who is in his thirties, the light makeup yeser makes him feel brighter.


    Yeser is not afraid of this disgusting man.


    It''s just that Susan is worried.


    "Please respect yourself, sir. This is a public place. Besides, you can''t offend our miss."


    "Yo? I''m interested. I really want to hear from you. Why can''t I offend her?"


    President Wang stepped forward and had to leave people behind.


    Susan is not afraid of this, but she is afraid of hurting yeser.


    "Oh, this young lady is also very aggressive. What are you afraid of? This is my business card. If Miss Ye wants to break into the world of entertainment, you might as well contact me."


    Then he stared at Ye se.


    That look can make yeser have an impulse to vomit.


    Susan''s phone has been dialed out. Although she didn''t say it directly on the phone, she believes that people like Ding Zimo should be able to understand.


    "Sir, I''m sorry, our young lady is married, and I don''t think you want to make trouble for yourself. It''s interesting to be a young lady. Knowing that my young lady is noble, you dare to speak unkindly. Do you want to see President Wang''s career collapse in an instant?"


    Susan, this can be said to be straight to the point!


    Yu Tiantian was stunned.


    Well, it''s not normal to play cards.


    And yeser didn''t expect Susan''s reaction to be so fast.


    This correspondence is absolutely unique.


    Yeser simply stepped back and silently watched how Susan helped her deal with the garbage man.


    "Oh, what a big breath. What do you mean, you can bankrupt me? Then I''ll see what kind of immortal it is."


    Yu Tiantian is also happy.


    This woman''s tone is too big.


    Even if he is well-dressed, it is impossible for him to go bankrupt.


    How stupid is this woman?


    "Oh, Mr. Wang, you have heard that you are nothing in other people''s eyes."


    This successfully raised president Wang''s competitive heart to a higher level.


    As a successful man, he always feels that there should be countless women around him.


    Even a woman like Yu Tiantian is fooled by him at will. He doesn''t believe that there are women more expensive than Yu Tiantian in China!


    "Shit, how good do you really think you are? It''s not over today!"

 Chapter 1671

    Look at this posture, this Wang is always going to compete with them.


    Yeser shook her head slightly. As a professional with certain psychological knowledge, she still felt that she should stay away from such people.


    He raised his hand and pulled Susan. "Forget it, let''s go."


    Susan is still on fire, but she still has to listen to her boss.


    However, President Wang was not happy.


    "Want to go? Make it clear first!"


    Ye se frowned and heard the news. Then he noticed that several people suddenly surrounded him.


    It seems that either Yu Tiantian''s bodyguard or president Wang''s bodyguard?


    "Sir, what do you want to do? Openly kidnap? I remind you, it''s against the law."


    "Ah! Breaking the law? I''ll do you two today. Who knows?"


    Isn''t that crazy?


    Yu Tiantian was happy, smiled and flatteringly took president Wang''s arm, "President Wang, if you are like this, you will frighten the two beauties. In this way, we might as well invite the two to have a drink and let them make amends for you. How about?"


    Yu Tiantian has been in this circle for a long time. What scene have you never seen?


    Moreover, as soon as she made such a noise, in fact, she was trying to help President Wang directly take people away.


    Into the box and think about it?


    Hum, where is so easy?


    Ye SE''s face quickly cooled down. He knew that the circle was not clean, but he didn''t expect that it would be so dirty!


    Day and night, but also in public, these people are too brave!


    "OK, just listen to sweet and invite them in."


    "Who dares?" Susan directly pulled yeser behind her and stood in front of President Wang in a protective posture. "I warn you not to be shot by Yu Tiantian. I really think you can do whatever you want with a few money in your hand? In this world, you don''t know what is more important than money?"


    This successfully bluffed president Wang.


    What''s the big deal about having money?


    No matter how rich you are, you have to look at the faces of those who have power!


    President Wang is just such a stunned Kung Fu. Ding Zimo came with people.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ding Zimo was not stupid either. He called several people up directly.


    Yeser looked back at him and felt a lot more stable in his heart.


    "Why are you here?"


    "If I don''t come here again, will I see you bullied by these scum?"


    President Wang was immediately angry.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you?"


    President Wang doesn''t know Ding Zimo, but Yu Tiantian knows him.


    I was a little flustered.


    This is the big man in the entertainment industry.


    If you offend him, your life will be difficult in the future.


    "President Ding, it''s all a misunderstanding. President Wang just wants to invite her to have a drink."


    Ding Zimo looked at Yu Tiantian and disdained, "what are you? Dare you speak in front of me?"


    This is not giving any face.


    Yu Tiantian only feels that she has been beaten too much, and her expression is a little stiff.


    Wang immediately started the flower protection mode again, "Oh, what a big tone. Then tell me, what''s your origin?"


    "Susan, take your lady home first."


    "OK, Mr. Ding."


    Ding Zimo really couldn''t help but want to do it.


    Therefore, the next picture should not be very good-looking.


    Let''s coax people away first.


    "Zi Mo, don''t be cruel."

 Chapter 1672

    Ding Zimo didn''t return, so he waved his hand directly and didn''t care, "OK, go back quickly."


    Yu Tiantian saw this situation and realized that things might be big.


    Ding Zimo''s fingers moved slightly, and then suddenly smiled, "is Wang always right? Do you know that the woman you protect has a festival with me?"


    President Wang was stunned, and then subconsciously looked at Yu Tiantian, "what do you mean?"


    "It means that she knows that the two people I want to protect just now are ding Zimo, and she deliberately encourages you to bully them. It''s clear that she takes you as a gun."


    President Wang''s face sank and he was already a little unhappy.


    No matter what Ding said was true or false, he always felt that he had just been led by Yu Tiantian.


    "Mr. Ding, have you misunderstood? When did I offend you?"


    "Yu Tiantian, don''t fool me with your tricks. It''s your business to rely on your body. You dare to push our family out. You''ve eaten the courage of a bear heart leopard? Is she someone you can touch?"


    Ding Zimo finished and rolled up his shirt sleeve.


    This is a plan to fight.


    Yu Tiantian was scared a little.


    After all, these are the two big bosses. She can''t afford to offend them.


    "Mr. Ding, calm down. This is a public place. You don''t want to make headlines tomorrow, do you?"


    "Why? At this time, you still want to rub my traffic? You''re just a carpet star, and you dare to make a show in front of me?"


    This can really kill people.


    President Wang saw the momentum of the other party and softened himself first.


    He is not stupid. The other party doesn''t even pay attention to stars like Yu Tiantian. It can be seen that he must be a special cow in the circle.


    When I think about Yu Tiantian''s attitude towards him, I probably understand.


    At this moment, President Wang woke up most of the time, and the people followed him.


    "Brother, there may have been some misunderstanding just now. I didn''t want to do anything to those two ladies."


    At this moment, even the call has been changed to a lady.


    It can be seen that this is definitely a flexible figure.


    Ding Zimo ruffian picked his eyebrow, "why? Admit your mistake?"


    "Yes, I just drank too much. I may have said a few important words. Don''t be surprised, don''t be surprised."


    While talking, he said ha ha, and then took out his business card.


    Ding Zimo took a look and repeated the name of the other company, "I haven''t heard of it."


    A flash of embarrassment flashed across president Wang''s face.


    He thinks his family is rich. Unexpectedly, in the eyes of the other party, he is not good enough at all.


    "Wang always? Come on," he said, clasping his shoulder forcibly, and then took it to the window.


    "For the sake of your good attitude of admitting your mistake, let me remind you. You can''t afford the one you just met. Your family background is also good, but no matter how rich your family is, it can be better than taking care of your family?"


    Family?


    Mr. Wang was stunned. "What do you mean?" his eyes were full of incredible.


    Ding Zimo looked at his face and knew he had guessed it. He nodded slightly, "yes, it''s the Gu family you think of. That''s the Gu family. Do I need to understand more about the heart of the seventh master?"


    Hearing the name of the seventh master, President Wang was so scared that his legs softened.


    "No, no, I don''t know Taishan!"

 Chapter 1673

    It''s enough to smooth things out. For Ding Zimo, although it''s boring, the effect is surprisingly good.


    Ding Zimo turned his head to Yu Tiantian and smiled a little bad.


    "You say, why does that have to encourage you to have trouble with my cousin?"


    President Wang blinked a few times before he realized that the cousin in his mouth should be the yese just now.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Think about it. My cousin''s last name is Ann."


    Then he patted president Wang on the shoulder, laughed twice, turned and left.


    At this time, President Wang realized that a layer of cold sweat was coming out of his back.


    Gu Qiye''s woman?


    On second thought, isn''t Gu Qiye''s wife the little princess who settled down?


    So who just?


    President Wang subconsciously gave a pep talk.


    The seventh master who is famous in the capital, where can he afford to offend?


    Although his property is not in the capital, how can he not know the name of Gu Qiye?


    Besides, they are still people who settle down. They are definitely the people at the top of the pyramid.


    Mr. Wang made a swallowing movement with some difficulty, then suddenly turned around and glared at Yu Tiantian.


    Yu Tiantian was frightened by his obviously cold eyes.


    Subconsciously stepped back, "President Wang?"


    "Bitch!"


    Slapped him and knocked him over.


    "Don''t pull me if you want to die!"


    With that, he greeted people directly and left without looking back.


    Yu Tiantian is completely confused.


    Even if Ding Zimo''s back is to settle down, but President Wang doesn''t have to be afraid of this, right?


    Besides, just a small online writer, she doesn''t believe that Ding Zimo will oppose President Wang because of such an insignificant woman.


    As a result, I didn''t expect.


    Ding Zimo is really going to fight president Wang.


    Now, Yu Tiantian is really stupid.


    If I had known so, I wouldn''t have provoked that night.


    Yu Tiantian is not stupid. It can be seen from President Wang''s performance that Ding Zimo must have told him something.


    Either this night se has another source, or Ding Zimo is willing to stand out for her.


    Yu Tiantian stood up and a touch of resentment flashed across her eyes.


    At this point, she would not be so foolish as to rush up and beat others as sandbags.


    She pursed her lips and went to the bathroom to make up her makeup.


    At least she is also a first-line star. People must not see that she has just been beaten.


    Yu Tiantian''s eyes flashed slightly, and his feet slowed down. However, he thought of Ding Zimo, soon gave up the idea, and then went into the bathroom.


    On the other hand, yeser and Susan were really curious to see that Ding Zimo came back as if nothing had happened.


    However, I didn''t ask in front of a table of people.


    In the afternoon, they went to the set again.


    "SISE, your identity is still very useful. When it''s time to show it, you have to show it, so as not to be underestimated." Ding Zimo began to preach.


    "I just don''t want to recruit black people for my family. You know, Gu and Peng are competing in the dark now. I don''t want to fall into the hands of Peng."


    "Oh, do you underestimate the ability of brother seven?"


    Yeser looked at him angrily, "you talk too much!"


    Ding Zimo raised his eyebrows and felt wronged. "Tut, I''m meddling!"

 Chapter 1674

    The shooting progress in the afternoon is mainly between female one and female two.


    Female 2 is not a very pleasant figure. It can be said that she makes people love and hate.


    Although the play points are not as important as the female principal, if the actors interpret well, they can suck countless fans. They must be able to show their exquisite acting skills.


    Because this play is a big play given by ANN next year, it can be said that it is well produced.


    For the angle selection, it is also carefully selected.


    Female 2 is not new. It was decided after three auditions.


    It''s really cool to watch them play on the spot.


    Thinking of Yu Tiantian, yeser lowered his voice, "Ding Zimo, the hidden rule in the performing arts circle, is it really so terrible?"


    "Oh, what? Are you suddenly interested in entertainment again?"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "Can''t you ask?"


    "Yes! Of course!"


    Ding Zimo took a look at the female third who began to bubble, and his expression was a little disdainful. "See? That''s by betraying himself."


    Yeser''s heart pounded, didn''t he?


    In this crew, too?


    Ding Zimo saw her expression and knew what she was thinking.


    "In fact, there are many actresses, as well as many capable actresses. Some of them lack opportunities. Therefore, in order to become famous as soon as possible and become a star one day earlier, they will inevitably use some means."


    "You mean it''s common?"


    "Not necessarily. Some of them are from professional classes and will audition everywhere before graduation. Generally speaking, they will try some small roles first. However, there are always some who are more ambitious than heaven. You know what I mean?"


    The one who wants to rise to the sky?


    Ye SE''s eyebrow tip moved slightly. It was really difficult to accept this phenomenon.


    Sure enough, every line has its own rules.


    In the entertainment circle, there are hidden rules because there is a necessary environment for its existence.


    To put it bluntly, everything, or the existence of rules, has its own principles and rules.


    The competition in this circle is cruel. Anyone with a little appearance wants to sharpen his head and drill in.


    That''s why this happens.


    In fact, the entertainment industry is not clean, isn''t it the same in the workplace?


    Most women in the workplace still have real skills.


    But there will always be a small number of people who like to rely on beauty and want to take a shortcut.


    Can you say that working women are not good because of such a small group of people?


    Of course not.


    The entertainment industry is the same.


    There are always some people who rely on hidden rules, but similarly, there are always some people who rely on their real skills to become popular.


    The key depends on how they choose.


    Yeser continued to stare at the screen.


    As Ding Zimo said, although she can''t act or speak, she can see a play.


    Especially after seeing the indifferent eyes of the hostess on the screen, I suddenly felt that these people were very powerful.


    Obviously, it''s facing a cold machine. How do you do it?


    Sure enough, in every line of work, you have to talk about your skills.


    This is called strength school.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ye se nodded and looked at director Zhang. "The role you chose is really unusual. They are all experts!"


    Hearing such praise from the original author, director Zhang''s mood is naturally excellent.


    "Before, I only saw someone comment on the Internet that immortals choose roles. When they saw their performances, they really knew what immortals choose roles."

 Chapter 1675

    Ye se is not deliberately complimenting director Zhang.


    I really think their acting skills are online.


    Needless to say, in the original sin, yeser recognized his acting skills, especially his eyes. He really felt that he could poke at the tip of your heart at once.


    Today, I saw the scenes of the female master and the female second. I also felt very good.


    "From the actors, we can see that the production of this play is excellent. Fu Huadao is still quite professional. I think it will cause a sensation as soon as it is broadcast next year."


    "I hope so. We are currently scheduled for next summer vacation. The play will be finished years ago. With some special effects and dubbing in the later stage, there is no problem."


    "It seems that you have high expectations for this play."


    "Not bad. In terms of film and television dramas, there are only four or five companies that can compete with us in China. The others are small companies that can''t afford a facade. Now the drama has just started shooting, and TV stations have come to talk about the purchase right."


    "It seems that you have made money again this time."


    Ding Zimo stared at her, "it''s as if you don''t need money."


    Yeser smiled a little unkind.


    After a while, he said, "when you say that, I always feel that I have taken such a high copyright fee. It''s not authentic."


    Ding Zimo was stunned and then laughed.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Even if the popularity of yeser''s works is not so high, it''s not a word that they want to hold people in an''s entertainment?


    The key is that her works are really popular.


    Almost all books are big IP.


    Especially the original sin, which is the common killing of men and women.


    Now the serial of this youth sweet favorite novel has accumulated tens of thousands of fans.


    We can see her weight in the eyes of readers.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m actually a little worried. Is it too urgent to make this youth sweet favorite novel?"


    "Don''t worry. Qin Hao and I have discussed it. We will cooperate in all aspects. Now we only need your manuscript. The resources given to you by the website are not bad?"


    This reminds yeser.


    It was originally a free article. I didn''t expect to give such a good recommendation.


    It seems that this is some of their early arrangements.


    Even if there is no income from online reading, it can also make money for the company through other channels.


    Mainly in terms of copyright, the company has made a lot of money.


    "Bring you here to feel it. Do you think these people are a little crazy?"


    It''s really weird to watch people filming at the scene.


    Because of those warm eyes on TV, in fact, most of them are real people acting against cold machines.


    It''s really a bit of a play.


    Of course, it is precisely because of this that their acting skills can be better reflected.


    Yeser looked down at his cell phone. It was a message from gaolina.


    "Ye se, is Zi Mo with you? Is it true that he went to the film and Television City in Jincheng?"


    Yeser took a look at Ding Zimo, and then took a picture while he wasn''t paying attention, and then sent it to Gao Linna.


    Ding Zimo noticed, "why?"


    "Nothing. I just think your expression is very serious. To tell you the truth, there are not many times that can make you serious."

 Chapter 1676

    Of course Ding Zimo could hear that ye se was deliberately laughing at him.


    "Hum, I thank you!"


    Yeser smiled again and again. Then he took a short video and sent it directly to Gao Linna.


    After these days of contact, yeser has a better understanding of gaolina.


    I know that although this girl is sometimes arrogant and capricious, she still knows self-control and discretion in many major events.


    The most important thing is that she really loves Ding Zimo!


    Even knowing that Ding Zimo often changed his female partner, he still loved him wholeheartedly.


    To tell you the truth, ye se can''t understand this feeling.


    Although she can use the knowledge of psychology to make professional analysis, she feels emotionally unacceptable.


    If Gu Zhan was like Ding Zimo, she would have kicked Gu Zhan.


    Of course, she is not Gao Linna, and Ding Zimo is not Gu Zhan.


    Therefore, she can''t feel the feeling that gaolina enjoys it.


    Er, it should be said that it is both bitter and happy.


    "I thought he lied to me. It seems that he really went to work this time."


    Ye se raised her eyebrows and probably understood what gaolina meant.


    She thought Ding Zimo had come to spend the night with a female star.


    "We''re on the set. Now he''s sitting next to the director. Do you need to talk to him?"


    Yeser didn''t dare to pronounce. He was typing.


    "No. since I''m working, I won''t disturb him. Besides, I listen to you now and I''m working. I won''t talk to you. When you come back, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "OK."


    Yeser returned a word and put his mobile phone in his bag.


    On the way back, yeser mentioned gaolina intentionally or unintentionally.


    Ding Zimo''s attitude towards her seems to be better.


    However, it has not reached the point of intimacy.


    "Zi Mo, what do you think? Lina is actually a good girl. If you really have no idea about her, I suggest you let her give up completely."


    It''s always dragging. It''s Gao Lina who gets hurt in the end.


    In this love game, girls always suffer losses.


    Especially the one with deep love roots.


    Ding Zimo didn''t speak. He seemed to be thinking seriously.


    But after a minute or two, he suddenly asked, "why did you call my name directly? You used to call my cousin? Why don''t you call me now?"


    "What''s the matter? Besides, you''ve called Gu Zhan the seventh brother for so many years. It''s polite that I didn''t ask you to call me the seventh sister-in-law!"


    Ding Zimo heard the speech and patted it directly on her head, "no big or small!"


    Ye se gave a cry and stared at him angrily, "I tell you, don''t try to change the topic. You''re not a child anymore. You''d better think clearly as soon as possible."


    Ding Zimo laughed, "OK, I''m worthy of studying psychology. Can I see that I''m deliberately changing the topic?"


    Yeser rolled his eyes at him and didn''t speak.


    "Actually, I also know Lina is good. But the problem is, she''s not suitable for me."


    "It doesn''t matter whether she is suitable for you. What matters is whether you feel about her."


    Sure enough, it was a professional. This opening directly blocked Ding Zimo there!


    Ding Zimo''s expression stiffened for a moment, and then squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth, "I thank you for your reminder!"

 Chapter 1677

    Ye SE''s words hit the pain in Ding Zimo''s heart.


    Naturally, he couldn''t say that he didn''t have any feelings for gaolina.


    However, he prefers the free life now.


    Not every man belongs to Gu Qiye.


    Ding Zimo knew in his heart that he might have that feeling about Gao Linna, but it was definitely not to the point that she didn''t marry.


    So, no hurry.


    I want to see others.


    Send Ye se back. Naturally, he was left for dinner.


    "I went all day today. Are you tired?"


    Liu Mei went to Ye SE''s room and helped her collect her clothes.


    "Mom, I''m fine. You don''t have to be busy. I''ll just clean it up myself. By the way, did you go to the company today?"


    "Yes. But there''s not much I need to do. Now it''s not better than before. There are too many things that we can''t understand."


    "Mom, when are you free? Let''s go on a trip with dad."


    Recently, yeser saw many people traveling with their parents on the Internet.


    Seeing those beautiful photos and words shared, yeser was also moved.


    "I''m busy recently. Maybe I don''t have time to go with you. Let dad take you out for a walk."


    "Where to go? No!" Liu Mei''s attitude is still very firm. "I''ll just be at home. It''s not as comfortable as my own home."


    "I knew you would say that."


    Yeser smiled and took her arm. "Mom, you and my father are not young. There is no day to earn enough money. Besides, your current conditions are better, so you should enjoy yourself."


    "I think it''s very enjoyable at home."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. It seems that it is still difficult to convince his mother.


    forget it. They can come as they feel comfortable.


    Filial piety, we must pay attention to the word filial piety.


    Therefore, we should respect the minds of our elders.


    After staying here for three days, ye se finally saw Ye Anbang again.


    Look at him, he''s a lot darker, but he''s not thin.


    "Cousin."


    Ye Anbang saw Ye Se and didn''t know what to think. He turned and wanted to go.


    As a result, yeser stopped him directly.


    Ye Anbang looked nervous and embarrassed.


    The scene that he planned to cheat on yeser immediately got into his mind.


    Think about how bad you were and how you could do such a thing.


    What''s more, the original behavior was acquiesced and even supported by grandma and mom.


    Now think about it, you are not as good as animals!


    Of course, the reason why Ye Anbang has such consciousness is not because he suddenly understands it.


    After so many things, including getting married and having children before, and then the parents were abused by their wives and so on.


    He finally saw how wrong he was.


    Later, seeing his sister''s engagement, yeser generously gave a gift. He knew that he was wrong from the beginning.


    "Have you been busy lately?"


    Ye Anbang half lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at her. "Fortunately, he''s not very busy."


    "I brought a gift for Dabao. I went to your house before. There was no one at home. Maybe my second aunt took Dabao out to play. I just met you. Come with me and I''ll give you the gift. I''m leaving tomorrow and I may not go out again today."

 Chapter 1678

    Ye Anbang didn''t refuse, but he didn''t answer.


    Yeser brought the children a box of LEGO toys and a remote-controlled car.


    Boys should like to play with this kind of thing.


    Yeser gave him the things. "Cousin, find another down-to-earth person to bring up the child."


    Ye Anbang''s heart was flustered at that moment.


    He took things and almost ran away.


    Facing yeser, he really couldn''t be calm.


    Yeser just shook his head slightly. The past is the past.


    Of course, she can''t have any family thoughts about ye Anbang anymore. She just doesn''t want to be a person full of resentment.


    She studies psychology. Naturally, she knows that many things are good or bad. Most of the time, it depends on which perspective you look at and think about.


    Yeser returned to the bedroom, turned on the computer, and the news of editing and expediting came out.


    She has handed in the manuscript of the first volume.


    The manuscript of Volume II is still about 100000 words short.


    Publishing means that the physical book should be listed one month before the end of the serial.


    At present, all the things of the publisher have been done, and they are only waiting for yeser''s manuscript.


    After replying to the message, yeser found out the outline and character setting he had written before.


    After copying directly, it was sent to Yang Yunxi.


    I hope these can help him shape this character.


    When Yang Yunxi received the news, he was sitting and watching others play.


    After reading it, a smile rose from the bottom of my eyes.


    "Thank you, sister. I''ll figure out this character well. Even if it''s an idol drama, I''ll let you see my strength."


    "Come on, I believe you can do it!"


    Yang Yunxi put away his mobile phone and continued to recite his lines carefully.


    Song Yang brought two bottles of water.


    "Tired?"


    Yang Yunxi took it and said humbly, "thank you, brother Yang. I should have brought you water."


    "Everyone is so familiar. They are from the same company. There''s no need to be so polite. If you have time, you''d better practice the piano."


    "Brother Yang, I heard you can play the piano?"


    "Well, like you, I learned it when I was a child."


    "But I can''t play the piano, and I haven''t played it for many years. It''s said that brother Yang''s piano has passed cet-10."


    "What? Want me to teach you?"


    Yang Yunxi slightly embarrassed scratched his head, "can you?"


    Song Yang smiled low, "yes. There is a piano in the lobby of our hotel. In this way, go back and communicate with the hotel to see if it can be sent to the room. In this way, you can practice for a while when you go back in the evening."


    "Thank you, brother Yang."


    Yang Yunxi didn''t expect song yang to be so talkative.


    Now think about the acting path of other actors, he is really super lucky.


    At least, he doesn''t have to take so many detours and won''t be squeezed by too many predecessors.


    In this circle, as long as you are not popular, you will always be humble.


    Otherwise, you may not get the film all the time.


    But once you become popular, all kinds of resources will come to you and can''t be thrown away.


    Song Yang''s current position is definitely one of the first-line celebrities in China.


    He ranks in the top three in all major data lists. That''s a good brother.


    Yang Yunxi thought for a moment, "well, brother Yang, I want to ask you, how can you make your eyes so vivid?"


    Song Yang looked at him and smiled, "want to steal the teacher?"

 Chapter 1679

    Yang Yunxi suddenly became nervous, "no, brother Yang, I, I just want to learn from you."


    "All right. Tease you."


    Song Yang glanced at the crowd in front and drank.


    "In fact, no matter what character you want to play, as long as you can get into the play, everything will naturally be no problem."


    "Hmm?" Yang Yunxi was still a little confused.


    "You don''t believe the characters you play and translate. Why should you let others believe it?"


    Yang Yunxi suddenly realized, "I see! I''m a little slow, slow to do things and slow to enter the play."


    "So the key is to make some preparations in advance. Understand?"


    "Thank you, brother Yang. I really benefited a lot. I see."


    Sometimes that''s it.


    The words of your predecessors may wake you up in an instant, which is more practical than how much you learn in school.


    Although Song Yang is not a few years older than him.


    But the problem is that he made his debut earlier than him.


    Sure enough, experience is different.


    In the evening, we got together again.


    This time, almost all the main creators of the crew are here.


    Ding Zimo invited guests and directly contracted a nearby hotel.


    The crew members were also invited.


    When I finally left, many people drank too much.


    However, fortunately, several main creators didn''t drink too much.


    They are still very rational. After all, they are all public figures.


    This is the film and television city. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring outside.


    Song Yang put on his hat and mask before he went out.


    Yang Yunxi didn''t worry about this. Liang Da smiled and said, "cherish this state of life now. When you want to be so free later, you probably won''t have a chance."


    Yang Yunxi smiled a little embarrassed, "brother Liang, not so fast?"


    "Let''s go."


    Liang Da glanced at him meaningfully. The child, who obviously graduated from college, how can he be so simple?


    Can enter angle entertainment, and now it is clearly to be a key newcomer in training.


    As long as the company throws a lot of money into it, how can he not be popular?


    Ye se didn''t expect that ye Dongliang would drive to pick her up.


    "Dad? Why are you here?"


    Ye Dongliang said hello to Ding Zimo, "it''s so late. I don''t worry. I happen to have nothing to do after dinner at home. Come and pick you up."


    "Just let the driver come."


    "How about that? Let''s go. Don''t make your mother wait."


    "Zi Mo, then I''ll go."


    "OK, I''ll call you tomorrow."


    Ye se got on the bus with Ye Dongliang. After a while, the door of the hotel was quiet.


    From one side of the corner, came out a man with a very tight cover.


    Look at the figure, it should be a woman.


    She pulled the mask down, but it was Yu Tiantian.


    "Hum! I really thought she was a lady. Dare to love is just a soil bag. But when I catch up with Ding Shao, I think I can fly to the branches and become a phoenix?"


    Yu Tiantian just met the man.


    I have been filming in Jincheng many times. I still know a few of the influential figures in Jincheng.


    The one just now, if she is right, is the chairman of Yehao group.


    Although he is a rich man, he can never be compared with Ding Shao.


    Even when they mentioned their names together, they felt that ye Dongliang was not qualified.


    "Yese, we''ll see!"

 Chapter 1680

    The day ye se returned to Beijing, just in time for the thunderstorm in the capital, so the plane was delayed.


    Ye Se and Ding Zimo had to wait in the VIP Hall for the time being.


    Yeser took the computer with him and took it out to work.


    Ding Zimo was also sitting in his chair dealing with some mail.


    After the plane was delayed for an hour, Ding Zimo was already a little impatient.


    Looking up, I noticed that there was an acquaintance sitting not far away.


    The other party noticed Ding Zimo''s sight and didn''t open his face immediately.


    Even with a mask on her face, she felt that Ding Zimo would recognize her.


    Ding Zimo just glanced at her coldly and didn''t have redundant eyes and actions.


    "Hello, I''m at the airport now. I guess I have to wait. What''s the weather like in Beijing now?"


    "Mr. Ding, the rain has stopped here in the capital, and there is no more thunder. However, the sky is still gloomy. Therefore, it is estimated that your plane will not take off for a while."


    "Shit!" Ding Zimo burst into a rude voice, "I knew so, so I went to take the bullet train."


    Yeser smiled, "didn''t you say that the plane is faster than the bullet train?"


    Originally, ye se meant to take the bullet train, but Ding Zimo disliked that the bullet train was slow.


    Now, the plane is delayed, but the bullet train will run normally.


    "Well, I''m wrong, okay?"


    Ye se ignored him because Gu Zhan''s phone had already called.


    "I see. I''ll call you before the plane takes off. Well, if you''re busy, you don''t have to pick me up. I can go back by myself."


    The waiting room is that big.


    After hearing their dialogue, Yu Tiantian is even more shameless about this yeser.


    I always thought that she was guarded by a man at home. Unexpectedly, she came out so brazenly and flirted with the diamond king again.


    This is a typical gold digger!


    How dare she look down on herself?


    Yu Tiantian is more and more angry.


    However, now that Ding Zimo is here, she naturally knows that many things can''t be rushed for a while.


    Now that she knows the origin of the night, she is not afraid that there is no chance to kill her.


    Yu Tiantian doesn''t know. She has started the rhythm of death on the road.


    Finally, the plane arrived in Beijing two hours later than expected.


    Yeser worked all the way.


    When waiting for the plane, coupled with his work after the plane leveled off, yeser''s efficiency increased sharply, and he even coded nearly 20000 words.


    This is quite gratifying.


    Yeser''s typing speed is never slow.


    It''s rare that after returning to Jincheng this time, she went to the previous school, which reminded her of many old things in high school.


    Therefore, the inspiration burst like a spring.


    Yu Tiantian doesn''t recognize Gu Zhan. The most important thing is that she didn''t expect that yese would come out of the VIP channel like Ding Zimo.


    It seems that the relationship between them is not shallow.


    Yu Tiantian is a public figure, so she wraps herself very tightly.


    Seeing the back of Ding Zimo in front, Yu Tiantian has more heart.


    As a star, but also a female star without any real representative works, speculation scandal is definitely not easy to miss for myself.


    Right now, isn''t it an excellent opportunity?


    The corner of her lips raised an imperceptible smile and Yu Tiantian whispered a few words to her assistant.


    Soon, Yu Tiantian''s assistant trotted over and accidentally bumped into Susan next to yeser.

 Chapter 1681

    The little assistant had a good attitude. He quickly apologized and helped pick up the things.


    Just because the little assistant interrupted, yeser''s speed slowed down.


    Ding Zimo stopped and was about to speak. Yeser waved to him, "it''s all right. You go first. Aren''t the people in the company urging you? Go to the company quickly."


    Ding Zimo didn''t see much. After nodding slightly, he continued to walk.


    After helping Susan pick up the things, the little assistant asked her to see if the things inside were broken.


    In fact, it was only a minute or two, but at this moment, Yu Tiantian had passed by them.


    The distance between her and Ding Zimo is no more than 20 meters.


    I''ve been in this circle for so long. I naturally know how to hype and take photos.


    It will not be too obvious, but it will certainly make those paparazzi smell the smell of adultery.


    After finishing up, yeser and Susan answered Gu Zhan''s phone, so they couldn''t see Ding Zimo at all.


    As soon as yeser came out, he saw Gu Zhan standing outside waiting.


    Because I was a little excited, I ran straight over. The whole man threw himself into his arms.


    Gu Zhan is naturally very happy to enjoy his little wife''s embrace.


    On the way back, Gu Zhan never let go of yeser''s hand.


    In the evening, they went to Tianshui house for dinner.


    As soon as I sat down, I heard Ye Shulan answer the phone. The tone seemed not very good.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s not Ding Zimo! I had tea with his aunt before. She asked me to introduce a good girl for him. As a result, I went on a hot search today."


    "Hot search?" Ye se was stunned, "can''t you?"


    They came back together today.


    "You searched the Internet. I heard that you have been ranked first. You also said that you have just returned from a trip with a female star."


    Yetherton was stunned.


    What is this and what is it.


    Click on the microblog and find that hot search comes first. Sure enough, it is the news of the exposure of Ding Zimo''s relationship with Yu Tiantian.


    Yeser read the comment. God, it''s too exaggerated.


    Immediately called Ding Zimo and found that the line was busy.


    Gu Zhan picked his eyebrow, "don''t call. He must be answering the phone at the moment."


    Ye se hung up reluctantly. Just two seconds later, his mobile phone rang.


    Seeing the call, yeser didn''t know what to do.


    Hesitated for two seconds, but still answered.


    "Hello, Lina."


    "Hey, siser, tell me, what''s going on? Why is it suddenly said on the Internet that brother Zimo and the carpet star came together?"


    Yeser is also very wronged.


    It''s clear that Ding Zimo has been on the crew with her these days.


    "Lina, don''t worry. Someone should be deliberately hyping this matter through Zimo. We really came back on the same plane as Yu Tiantian. However, I didn''t expect that she was so brave that even Ding Zimo dared to step on it."


    "Is that true?"


    "Why did I lie to you? Yu Tiantian won''t deal with me. Zi Mo almost fought with her because she embarrassed me. How could she have an affair with her?"


    "How dare that carpet star bully you?"


    "Don''t mention it. I met her outside. She encouraged a boss to do it to me. As a result, Zi Mo stopped it and Yu Tiantian should be taught a lesson. Only then did she want to use Ding Zi Mo to hype herself."

 Chapter 1682

    Yeser just wanted to explain to gorina so that she wouldn''t misunderstand again.


    After all, I sent her photos, which repeatedly proved that Ding Zimo really took himself to work.


    But this kind of thing happened when I came back. I don''t explain clearly. How embarrassing it will be to meet in the future.


    But in the ears of Gu Zhan and ye Shulan, that''s not the case.


    The mother and son looked at each other, but Gu Zhan asked first.


    "Yu Tiantian is bothering you?"


    Ye se was stunned for a moment. He knew that he could not hide it any more, so he had to tell the story of that day again.


    "I''m fine. Susan was there. And then Zimo came. I don''t know whether he and President Wang started later."


    "This boy is sensible."


    Ye se brushed his microblog again, "Zimo has made dynamic changes."


    Gu Zhan turned his head and looked over.


    Because of his identity, he doesn''t use microblog. However, he often reads yeser.


    "Which one is sweet? Please, she''s old. Am I so hungry?"


    Seeing the news, yeser smiled unkindly, "his mouth is too poisonous."


    "Obviously, it''s Yu Tiantian who deliberately hypes with her own rhythm. Zi Mo said so, leaving room for her."


    Yeser was a little confused.


    Gu Zhan chuckled, "Yu Tiantian is really bigger than Zi mo. Zi Mo is not wrong to say so."


    Yeser blinked, as if it was true.


    In just a few minutes, there have been thousands of comments under Ding Zimo''s microblog.


    Yeser began to brush.


    "Hey, brother, even if you don''t like others, there''s no need to be so poisonous?"


    "Is there something wrong with the one upstairs? Is it still my brother Ding''s patience to borrow celebrity hype so obviously?"


    "Yes, this Yu Tiantian loves to stir up gossip without any works. But who in the circle is red and hasn''t been tied by her?"


    "Just going out of the airport together can make a scandal? There are so many people in the airport, why don''t you take others and my brother? Just look at my brother''s coffee?"


    "This is the truth. I have a crush on President Ding!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye se looked at these people''s comments. Although there were also grievances for sweetness, most of them still stood Ding Zimo.


    "He''s interesting."


    Ye se thought about it and simply sent a microblog.


    "The visiting mission of the crew of the legend of the heavenly concubine is over. President Ding, why did you have an affair with someone when we came back from the same flight? Is it just because you don''t want to help me pick up my luggage?"


    Finally, special attention was paid to Ding Zimo, Song Yang and Yang Yunxi, as well as Zhang Dao and the actress.


    Gu Zhan was familiar with her movements. "You also want to take the opportunity to hype?"


    "Anyway, they have been fired into the topic. Just use their strength!"


    Gu Zhan picked his eyebrow and said, "your reaction is fast."


    Ye se smiled a little bad, "I call it turning corruption into magic, do you understand?"


    Gu Zhan looked at her with a deep meaning, "what''s the meaning? Think you''re very capable?"


    Seeing the bright threat in his eyes, yeser''s desire for survival rushed into his mind.


    "No, No. in front of your seventh master, how dare I?"


    Gu Tianming''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    "What seventh master? He is the seventh master at home. In front of who?"

 Chapter 1683

    Gu Tianming''s voice was clear. Although his words seemed to accuse Gu Zhan, in fact, his tone was very light.


    Yeser quickly stood up. To tell the truth, she didn''t see the father-in-law many times.


    First, because they didn''t live together, they had few opportunities to meet.


    Moreover, Gu Tianming is too busy.


    Yeser came to Tianshui residence. Nine out of ten times, he was not at home.


    Either I went on a business trip, or I went to some cocktail party or dinner.


    This will see him, and his heart will still be a little nervous.


    After all, this is the richest man in the country.


    "Sit down. I tell you, don''t always be used to this bastard. People outside are afraid of him. If you are his wife, you have to let him spoil you and spoil you, you know?"


    Ye SE''s eyebrows and eyes were smiling, but he gave his father-in-law a huge thumb in his heart.


    "I see, Dad."


    "Dad, if you have time to talk about me, you might as well reflect on yourself. How long haven''t you been with my mother?"


    "How can it be the same? Besides, don''t I come back as long as I have time? Besides, your mother doesn''t want to go to those cocktail parties. I want you to persuade her."


    Ye Shulan smiled and stared at her husband, "OK, your father and son should stop for a while. They both went to wash their hands and prepare for dinner."


    Gu Zhan peeled the shrimp and put it on yeser''s plate.


    "This shrimp is fresh. Siser likes seafood. I''ll eat more today. When I leave later, I''ll have someone bring you a box."


    "No, mom."


    "Why not? You have to eat this kind of food fresh. The shrimp is alive now. Otherwise, I''ll have someone send it to you tomorrow. There are few people there. If the shrimp dies, it won''t be fresh."


    Ye se wants to refuse again, so Gu Zhan agrees directly.


    "Mom, don''t be so troublesome. We''ll come over for dinner tomorrow noon. In this way, let the cook cook a roast oyster tomorrow noon. Siser likes it."


    Yeser looked at it suspiciously, "shall we come tomorrow noon?"


    "You have classes tomorrow morning, but you don''t have classes in the afternoon. I''ve seen it."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. How do you feel about your work arrangement? He knows better than himself.


    No, the point is, where is he?


    "Won''t you go to the hospital tomorrow?"


    "No. I''m off tomorrow."


    Ye se knows that Gu Zhan''s status is different, so his holidays are always different from others.


    "Oh. Well, we''ll come over for lunch tomorrow."


    "That''s nice. I just like the excitement at home. You''re all married. Romantically, you can consider having a child."


    Yetherton was embarrassed.


    Elders really follow the rhythm of urging marriage and giving birth to children.


    Gu Zhan smiled, "Mom, we just got married. Don''t worry."


    Ye Shulan looked at his daughter-in-law, "I know you''ve just got married, and I didn''t say you want to have children now. But before you get pregnant, there are still many things to pay attention to. I told you in advance. Especially Gu Zhan, you have to quit drinking and smoking before you want children. It''s best to quit for half a year."


    Gu Zhan was stunned. He really didn''t know this.


    "And that?"


    "Of course. In this way, the children to be born in the future are healthy and smart. Therefore, if you want children next year, you should pay attention now."

 Chapter 1684

    On the way back, yeser didn''t dare to look at Gu Zhan, for fear that he would suddenly ask when to have children.


    Gu Zhan didn''t bother her. She knew that the girl looked cheerful. In fact, her mind was very heavy. Therefore, she took the initiative to talk about some things about Ding Zimo all the way.


    "The heat of the topic has dropped, but the one of Ding Zimo has been pushed up again."


    As soon as yeser got home, he began to brush his mobile phone again.


    "Ding Zimo denied the relationship and angrily denounced the actress for rubbing the heat."


    This is a new topic.


    On the hot search list, there are words like yese God in Article 38.


    "Song Yang night se made a blog at the same time, supporting Ding Zimo."


    Ye se picked his eyebrows. Now, it seems that he has compensated himself.


    I don''t know if it''s inappropriate?


    Forget it. Anyway, the microblog has been sent. If it is deleted now, it will really become popular.


    Ding Zimo''s phone came after him.


    "Rustle, that''s interesting. Thank you for this time, brother."


    "All right. You''d better think about it first. Why are you suddenly rubbed by others?"


    Ding Zimo has many fans on his microblog.


    First, because of his identity, and second, because he is young, handsome and rich, and often sends some of the latest developments in the entertainment industry, it naturally attracts a large number of traffic.


    Mainly, some big guys in the circle took the initiative to add him, which naturally brought him huge fan data.


    In other words, although Ding Zimo is not a star, his popularity among the people is no worse than that of a star.


    Sometimes, they go on a hot search because of what they wear or what restaurant they eat in.


    Therefore, many people still accept Ding Zimo''s accusation that Tian Tian has gathered his enthusiasm.


    "Yu Tiantian is the best at this. Don''t worry, it''s just a little grasshopper in front of me. I can''t jump."


    "However, I see that she has many microblog fans. Moreover, this person seems to often buy the water army?"


    "Oh, there are really not many people who dare to diss me in the circle. If yu Tiantian is not stupid, she should take the initiative to clarify and say it''s a misunderstanding. In that case, I may spare her once."


    Yeser understood.


    In fact, Ding Zimo didn''t pay attention to this hot search for the first time. He just wanted to see Yu Tiantian''s attitude.


    Because Yu doughnut is an insider, and even if she doesn''t pay attention, the people around her will pay attention to this kind of news.


    In principle, Yu Tiantian should have known it earlier.


    But he didn''t respond. Just watching the fermentation on the Internet, he can judge that Yu Tiantian wants to stir up a group of topics in his own name.


    "Yu Tiantian hasn''t tweeted yet. Do you think she will clarify tonight?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, my people have brought up the topic. Do you think a little star can play with my brother''s appeal?"


    "I''m afraid she''ll do the opposite." yetherio reminded me with some worry.


    Ding Zimo didn''t respond, "what do you mean?"


    "What if yu Tiantian is ambiguous and then deliberately puts herself in the position of the weak?"


    Yeser said that and immediately began to mend his brain.


    "Or will people directly accuse you of not admitting after eating?"

 Chapter 1685

    I have to say, yeser''s reminder is really timely.


    Ding Zimo immediately remembered that Yu Tiantian has always been a person who is used to the former and the latter.


    Although the acting is not very good, but in real life, it can really be done.


    Just do it!


    Ding Zimo doesn''t admit that she can play.


    "Fortunately, I took photos when I got on the plane. You happened to be on it, and some photos from the crew should also be used. In this way, siser, I''ll send you the photos, and you send two on your microblog. How about it?"


    "Yes, but we''d better not send the same photos."


    "Yes. By the way, I''m exposed in the airport photo. You''re wearing a mask. It''s just right. I won''t take you out."


    "OK. I''ll send photos of the airport and you send photos of the theater. Remember, don''t send my face. I don''t want to make trouble for myself."


    "Don''t worry. I know."


    After Ding Zimo hung up the phone, he called the public relations manager of his company.


    This is a good opportunity to publicize the biography of the heavenly concubine.


    The play has just been shot, and then it triggered a wave of heat. Just in time, let''s see if we can attract a wave of powder to the official blog of the biography of the heavenly concubine.


    So, ten minutes later, yese posted another one on his microblog, with two photos attached.


    "Is the photo taken clearly? The two people behind are my assistant and President Ding''s assistant. Suddenly, I found that President Ding is very handsome. After confirmation, I can make a debut in position C."


    Speaking in such a funny tone can ease the tension.


    At least, it won''t make people feel that yese is deliberately diss who.


    In fact, Ding Zimo and yeser are right.


    Yu Tiantian really wants to borrow Ding Zimo to stir up a number of topics for herself.


    You can just bring out your upcoming play.


    But unexpectedly, the development direction of things seems to have exceeded her control.


    She has been following the news on the Internet.


    After seeing Ding Zimo''s microblog, she had a hunch that her mind might be read through by Ding Zimo.


    But it has been exposed. I can''t get nothing.


    So she chose to have a quiet look.


    As long as your name appears on hot search, it is popularity.


    As long as there is traffic, even black and red is also red.


    People like Ding Zimo can''t send microblogs one after another to prove their innocence.


    In that case, doesn''t it mean that he is serious with a dramatist?


    It''s too cheap.


    So I asked yeser to help me send another one.


    Then he asked the official blog of the biography of the heavenly concubine to directly send the nine palace grid.


    Three of them have his figure in them.


    A group photo with the creators of the group.


    Moreover, director Zhang was very smart. He directly selected the shape that had not been exposed during the previous official publicity.


    In this way, it is refreshing, and it will not make people feel that Ding Zimo is deliberately counterfeiting.


    This dial operation is 666.


    As soon as the crew over there sent a photo, because Ding Zimo was specially brought to the topic, ante starred several stars, which naturally attracted a lot of attention.


    The biography of heavenly concubine attracted tens of millions of fans at the beginning of the official Publicity because it enabled Song Yang.


    Plus this operation, it''s like sucking powder at a great speed.

 Chapter 1686

    Although director Zhang is not a person who values traffic, he doesn''t need this opportunity to send publicity dramas to the door.


    Besides, a few photos won''t spoil anything.


    Besides, this was originally adapted from a big IP, so there is basically no big difference in the plot.


    It is because of the new shapes of several actors that the onlookers suddenly diverted their attention.


    So, at 11 p.m., the hot search on the microblog turned into "Song Yangxin''s handsome and explosive style!"


    At that time, yeser was still sitting at his desk facing the computer code.


    Seeing such a divine turn, yeser really couldn''t refuse.


    With Ding Zimo''s brain and not doing entertainment, I''m really sorry for his IQ.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Gu Zhan came over and directly circled the man in his arms. "It''s eleven o''clock. It''s time to go to bed."


    Ye se answered casually, didn''t look up and didn''t care too much.


    "Ding Zimo is also great. It''s only a few hours. He has directly transferred the trend on the Internet, and also made a hot search on the biography of the heavenly concubine. In the future, this play will attract the attention of several major stations because of its high popularity."


    "Well, that''s what he''s good at."


    Gu Zhan''s tone was slightly low.


    No one will be too happy.


    Their own women boast that other men are capable in front of them, and always feel that they have been ignored or even despised.


    "Fortunately, I finally came down from the hot search, thanks to Song Yang. He still has a large number of fans. This influence is really not covered."


    "Don''t brush."


    Gu Zhan took her cell phone directly.


    As soon as ye se gave a sound, his mouth was blocked by someone.


    Not just kissing.


    Gu Zhan also began to bite directly.


    I guess I''m angry.


    Fortunately, I also know how to grasp the strength.


    The two separated for only a few days, but for Gu Zhan, these days can be said to be like years.


    I wish I could fly to Jincheng to find her.


    However, I can only bear it because I can''t open the experimental project in the hospital.


    Now that people are back, it''s hard to toss about.


    The next day, Gu Zhan took her to the hospital. After making an appointment, he went to the company first.


    In fact, I was going to be with her all day.


    But I received a call from Dong Wei on the way, saying that he had to come forward in person for some things, so I had no choice but to go first.


    Yeser breathed a sigh of relief.


    Luckily he left.


    Because today is the day she treats Peng Yu.


    I don''t know what it would be like to be jealous if he hit me.


    After ye se simply asked Peng Yu a few questions, he played a piece of music to him.


    "How do you feel?"


    "Very soothing."


    "Do you think this kind of music can make you relax?"


    Peng Yu thought for a moment, "it should be OK."


    "When you just listen, do you think your body is in a relaxed state?"


    "Yes. But I don''t think it''s all due to music."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows and was somewhat surprised at his answer.


    "So, what do you mean?"


    "I think it''s more likely that you make me feel safe here, so I can really listen to this music."


    Ye se was stunned for a moment and then laughed, "thank you. I didn''t expect you to give me such a high evaluation."

 Chapter 1687

    Peng Yu spread his hands and looked sincere. "I''m just telling the truth."


    "OK. No matter which reason accounts for a large part, I hope you can try this kind of light music when you go back. Especially at night, or when your nerves are extremely tense, you can try it."


    "OK. Thank you."


    Yeser looked at the prescription and made no adjustment.


    Peng Yu seems to have something on his mind and wants to stop talking.


    Ye se just raised his eyes and saw it.


    "Mr. Peng, is there anything else?"


    "And call me Mr. Peng?"


    "You are my patient now. Our identity must be clear."


    Peng Yu seemed unable to refute, but smiled and nodded, "well, I have a family that can''t forget for a long time because of an old thing. Recently, because the news of that old friend was received by her too often, she often lost some emotional control. So, let me ask you, what can I do as her relative?"


    "Well, it depends on what kind of old events, for example, have had a great psychological impact on her, or whether they have hurt her body."


    Yeser said very seriously, "and, for example, what do you mean when you just said that she was out of control? Is she too irritable, too excited, or directly autistic, etc. this needs to be analyzed in detail."


    Peng Yu slightly picked the tip of her eyebrows, and then put his forearms directly on her desk.


    "Well, it should be related to feelings, but I''m not very clear about the details. But she often beats things or scolds others."


    Yeser''s head tilted back slightly, and then said he knew.


    "In fact, this situation is not very difficult to understand. The person you said should be a woman?"


    Peng Yu''s eyes flashed a surprise, "how do you know?"


    "Generally speaking, women are more likely to get hurt in their feelings. Moreover, women often like to dig into the horns and trap themselves in a certain place without extrication."


    That''s right!


    Peng Yu almost applauded her.


    However, considering the specific situation, Peng Yu restrained himself.


    "Well, what do you think I should do?"


    Yeser thought for a moment, "the best way is to let her do psychological counseling. In this case, she should not need medication, or you can find a more professional psychologist to help her."


    Peng Yu directly rejected this proposal.


    And yeser was not surprised by this result.


    Peng Yu''s relatives must not be ordinary people.


    He should not be willing to let a third party know about things related to feelings.


    After all, the Peng family is now just like the middle of the sun.


    Nothing can go wrong with this joint.


    "If she refuses this aspect, there is another way, that is, more company from her family to divert her attention."


    "You mean to ask her to focus on other places instead of always staring at that person or that thing?"


    "Yes, that''s right. But it''s easy to say, but it''s difficult to do. After all, a person''s heart and brain can''t be controlled at will."

 Chapter 1688

    Peng Yu probably understood.


    In fact, this situation, just family, is not enough.


    In other words, professional things have to be done by professional people.


    "Well, I can recommend you some books. You and your family can read them. It will help her change her mind."


    "That''s great, thank you."


    Yeser wrote a book list and handed it to him, "these books can be bought online. They are different from ordinary soul chicken soup. At the same time, they won''t make people feel boring because they are too professional. You can have a try."


    "OK. Thank you very much."


    "It''s very kind of you. In addition, I suggest that your family should do more exercise. It''s conducive to his emotional complementarity."


    Peng Yu didn''t understand. His eyes widened slightly. "What do you mean?"


    "For example, some yoga, swimming, etc. in addition, we can go out more, especially some natural scenery. Mountains and seas can make us more open-minded."


    Peng Yu knew it and nodded slightly, "I''ve been taught."


    Yeser''s impression of Peng Yu seems to be beginning to change.


    I used to think this man should be a cruel character.


    That''s the feeling that I don''t talk much in our society.


    But after contact, I felt that Peng Yu should be a more delicate and gentle man.


    At least, in the process of contact with her, she has always been polite.


    "It will help her to take her to feel the real life."


    "Thank you. I''ll go first."


    Peng Yu has been in contact with Ye se for almost two months.


    He has always been very measured.


    Never take the initiative to invite yeser to be alone.


    Because he knew that although yeser returned from studying abroad for three years, her thoughts were still very traditional and conservative.


    Some nightclubs and other places are never visited.


    If you want to win the heart of such a girl, you can''t hurry.


    What''s more, Gu Zhan is also in Beijing now.


    It''s not so easy to get a foot in it.


    However, his chance will come soon.


    Peng Yu smiled and started the car to leave.


    Peng Yu left with her front feet and Gao Linna came with her back feet.


    "Rustle, are you still busy?"


    "Oh, it''s all right. There are no outpatient clinics in the morning. Why did you suddenly come here? You''re not afraid I didn''t go to work without calling in advance?"


    "I read it online. Let''s have dinner together." Gao Linna looked forward to it.


    "No, Gu Zhan will pick me up later. Let''s go to Tianshui residence together. In this way, why don''t you go with us."


    Gao Linna shook her head. "No. your husband and wife love each other. Shall I be a light bulb?"


    Ye sechen glanced at her, "we are going home to have dinner with our elders. What can I do for you?"


    "Tell me about Yu Tiantian."


    Yeser smiled at her and knew that she should have come for that woman.


    "I don''t know her either. However, it''s not hard to see that she has a heart for Ding Zimo or Qin Hao. To put it bluntly, she actually wants to be superior. You know, she doesn''t have a good reputation in this circle. Although she has many fans, in fact, people in the industry don''t think highly of her."


    "I think that''s a fox spirit!"

 Chapter 1689

    It''s expected that gaolina doesn''t like Yu Tiantian.


    How much she likes Ding Zimo, how much she hates sweetness.


    However, yeser felt it necessary to remind her.


    "Yu Tiantian is not easy. A woman has a lot of experience in this circle up to now. Don''t send it to the door alone. Don''t be offended by her again."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid. How can I devalue myself to do such a thing? If she''s a serious actress, maybe I can powder her. But like her, I can''t wait to show myself at a cocktail party. I don''t care about such a person."


    Why does this sound so against your heart?


    Who called her so nervously yesterday to verify?


    It was clear that watching the news was false, so I began to pretend to be calm.


    Thinking of this, yeser immediately took out his cell phone.


    I found that there were thousands of private messages in my backstage, and there were more people on her microblog.


    What''s the rhythm?


    However, ye se opened a hot search topic and found that there were still the top ten topics about the biography of the heavenly concubine.


    Yu Tiantian''s voice refuted the rumor, which had dropped to 47.


    After ye se opened it, she knew that this was a microblog she sent this morning.


    It''s just a coincidence. People think too much.


    After reading the message below her microblog, it can be said that it is mixed.


    Some people doubt that she is deliberately hyping. If she really plans to refute the rumor, why didn''t she clarify it immediately when the news came out yesterday?


    Now I can''t get along at all, so I have to make a sound.


    After reading a few, yeser withdrew.


    As for those private letters, she really can''t reply to every one.


    Even if it is, she may not be able to finish it.


    But fortunately, I''ll return the first few comments on the microblog first. At least, let everyone know the progress of the biography of Tianfei.


    Look up and see that gorena is still there.


    She''s brushing her cell phone, too.


    "Where are you going later?"


    "Go home. I wanted to have dinner and go shopping with you."


    Yeser raised his eyebrows. "Do you know I don''t work in the afternoon?"


    "Of course. Who am I? Why is it difficult to find out this?"


    Ye se chuckled and shook his head slightly, "OK. It''s impossible to eat. However, there''s still time to chat with you for a while. Tell me, is there something bothering you?"


    Although I don''t have much private contact with Gao Linna, I still have some in-depth analysis of Gao Linna for professional reasons.


    I know this girl must be confused about feelings again.


    Golina''s little face collapsed and put her cell phone in her bag.


    "You said, what should I do to make brother Zimo look at me more?"


    "Do you like him so much?"


    Gao Linna felt a little fried, and her body was straight immediately. "Hey, I take you as a friend! Don''t always persuade me to give up!"


    Yeser chuckled. "Why should I persuade you? It''s your feelings and your life. Strictly speaking, it has nothing to do with me. Meddling is not our style."


    Gaolinna''s face suddenly floated a sense of frustration, "siser, please help me. I really want to be with brother Zimo."


    "You''re always pestering him. Aren''t you afraid he''ll bother you?"

 Chapter 1690

    Gaolina''s expression was a little flustered for a moment.


    He bit his lips, and there seemed to be tears in his eyes.


    Ye se couldn''t see her like this. He shook his head slightly and looked helpless. "OK. Since you came to me, don''t you just want to hear me give you some advice?"


    Gao Linna sucked her nose slightly and forced her tears back.


    "SISE, do you think I owe brother Zimo in my last life? Otherwise, why do I like him so much? I know he''s a big turnip, and I''m so determined to him."


    "You know you''re stupid?" yeser said in a funny tone.


    Gao Linna glared at her discontentedly, "do you help me or not?"


    "Help!"


    Ye se had no choice but to admit defeat.


    "But you have to let me know what Ding Zimo''s attitude towards you is. If he really doesn''t feel for you, do you want to insist?"


    In fact, yeser wanted to ask this question a long time ago.


    But I was worried that I would hurt Gao Lina, so I endured it all the time.


    Now I finally asked.


    "I don''t know. I knew I liked him. Even if I looked at him from a distance, I would."


    Hearing this, yeser felt both admiration and sympathy for her.


    Is a man like Ding Zimo worth it?


    "Lina, listen to me first. As you said, you know he is a big turnip. If you really marry him, and he treats you like this after marriage? Can you stand it?"


    Gao Linna was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t think about it.


    "I, I don''t know. But I''m sure I just want to stay with brother Zimo."


    "Even if you can keep people and can''t keep your heart, are you willing?"


    Gorena was silent.


    As a child who grew up in their family, how can he never see a scum man?


    There are many insightful scum men.


    There are too many men who attract bees and butterflies after marriage. I don''t know how many women cry behind their backs and are going blind.


    But there was no way. Because of the interests of the family, I had to choose such a man to get married.


    After marriage, without love as the basis, how can we be happy?


    In fact, Gao Linna''s brother advised her more than once.


    Unfortunately, Gao Linna was fascinated by Ding Zimo. She really didn''t care about anything at all.


    Now it was pointed out by an outsider again, and countless images of resentful women flashed in gaolina''s mind.


    "Think about it, you can chase him around the world like this. What about the future? Is Ding Zimo really the only one left in your life? Is there only one thing left in your life journey to fall in love with Ding Zimo?"


    Gao Linna didn''t speak. She could see that her mood had begun to be a little unstable.


    "Lina, I''m not a person who likes to persuade others to change their views. Because I''m a professional psychologist, I absolutely believe that I don''t have the ability to change others. Only you can change."


    Gao Linna looked up at her, confused.


    "You mean, brother Zi Mo and I won''t have a result, will you?"


    "It''s not what I mean. Just calm down and see clearly. It''s up to you to decide whether to love or not, continue or give up. Lina, what I can help you is to help you see clearly your past and present. As for the future, only you can decide."

 Chapter 1691

    There is only so much that yeser can do.


    Emotional things, such as drinking water, know the cold and warm.


    If I interfere too much, it will make people feel overstepped.


    In fact, what yether can see through, how can gaolina not see through?


    But sometimes a leaf blinds the eyes, or her love for Ding Zimo is too strong, which makes her subconsciously want to ignore those things.


    But now yeser mentioned that gaolina had to think again.


    Will there really be a future in her and Ding Zimo?


    If the two families get married, there is naturally no obstacle in their status. It can also be said that they are equal.


    But so what?


    After all these years, is she still rare in that kind of marriage?


    Gao Lina was in a bad mood. She came out of the hospital and went straight home.


    When Gao Taiyi saw her daughter come back depressed, she naturally looked concerned, "what''s the matter? Is someone bothering you?"


    "No. mom, I''m just thinking, what can I do in my life?"


    Mrs. Gao was startled and reached out to touch her daughter''s forehead. It wasn''t hot either.


    Why did you suddenly ask such a strange question?


    "Daughter, is someone gossiping in front of you?"


    "Mom, although I joined the company, those people also looked respectful to me, but in fact, I''m afraid they''re all laughing that I''m an embroidered pillow. Mom, I want to do something I like."


    "Tell me, what do you want to do?" Mrs. Gao is famous for spoiling her daughter.


    It''s rare to hear her daughter say she wants to do what she likes to do. Naturally, she has come to the spirit.


    "I want to open my own coffee shop, run it by myself, and open that kind of special literary style. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "OK! My daughter is so excellent that she can do anything."


    Mrs. Gao breathed a sigh of relief and thought she would mention Ding Zimo again.


    Unexpectedly, I was thinking of doing something myself.


    This is a good phenomenon.


    How much does it cost to open a coffee shop?


    It''s still easy.


    "Where are you going to drive? Do you have a goal?"


    "No. why don''t you go with me later? Let''s pick a less busy area. I either don''t do it. If I want to do it, I must do my best."


    Gao Linna often goes in and out of some high-grade areas.


    If she wants to run a coffee shop, she naturally wants to make it a kind of high consumption.


    Therefore, she believes in her taste, and there is no problem.


    Mrs. Gao was surprised by her daughter''s sudden change.


    However, thinking of this period of time, although her daughter is still infatuated with Ding Zimo, she obviously has less time to stick to him.


    Moreover, now Lina won''t often talk about Ding Zimo.


    This is good news.


    As a mother, how can she be willing to watch her daughter live without herself for a man?


    She is from the past, and naturally she knows men''s thoughts best.


    The more you rush to buy and sell, the more serious a man is.


    Unfortunately, the girl didn''t listen to what she said before.


    In the past month or two, she has changed a lot.


    "Nana, have you made any new friends recently? I think you and angel have less tea together."


    "Well, I''ve been chatting with siser more recently. She''s smart and can help me."

 Chapter 1692

    Mrs. Gao asked casually, "what does she do?"


    "Oh, she''s a doctor. But she''s not the kind with a scalpel. She''s a psychologist."


    Mrs. Gao was stunned for a moment, then looked up and down at her daughter, "did you go to see a psychologist?"


    Gao Linna just took a sip of tea and looked at her mother''s eyes again. She didn''t calm down immediately. "Mom, where do you want to go? We are friends. I''m not sick. What psychologist do you see?"


    Mrs. Gao was relieved.


    Okay, okay.


    In the afternoon, at Ye SE''s suggestion, ye Shulan went shopping with them.


    "Mom, is the foundation busy recently? I don''t think you look very well."


    Ye Shulan runs a charitable foundation, and at the same time, she has a company under her name, so how can she really be free every day?


    Although there are professional managers, ye Shulan, as the helmsman, can''t relax too much.


    "Not bad. Maybe I haven''t slept well these two days. It''s all right. I''ll just make up my sleep tonight."


    Ye Shulan is in a particularly good mood.


    It''s rare that my son and daughter-in-law have time to accompany her today. How can they be unhappy?


    Gu Zhan plays the role of carrying a bag in the whole process.


    Of course, I mainly carry handbags for my mother and daughter-in-law.


    As soon as ye Shulan is in a good mood, she will naturally start buying.


    Seeing a new autumn suit of Dior, he took it down and made a gesture to yeser.


    "Mom, it''s summer. It''s too early to buy this."


    "What do you know? You''ll wear it when you buy it and hang it in the wardrobe. If you don''t buy it, will you come and buy it when you want to wear it?"


    Yeser was speechless for a moment.


    It''s really blocked and speechless.


    "Mom, I don''t think this color is suitable for me. It''s too young."


    Ye Shulan doesn''t think so. "How old are you? You have to wear this girlish style. Come on, try it."


    Without saying a word, he directly asked someone to bring the appropriate code.


    Ye se was helpless and bad, which swept her mother-in-law''s interest, so she had to enter the fitting room.


    Gu Zhan sat directly on the sofa. After taking a look at the things in the store, he was not interested and began to brush his mobile phone directly.


    Different from him, ye Shulan is still turning around the clothes hanger over there.


    After that, he was attracted by several brooches in the counter.


    "Old seven, come and have a look. Isn''t this deer Brooch very chic? Oh, especially the deer eyes and antlers. It''s so beautiful."


    Gu Zhan came over and took a look, which really brightened his eyes.


    "Not bad. It''s really cute."


    "Right? Wrap it up and bring it to siser later."


    Gu Zhan nodded, and his eyes were attracted by a snowflake shaped brooch, "wrap this up, too."


    "Yes, sir."


    The shopping guide is so happy.


    The price of two brooches is already in six figures. Today, I''m really lucky to have a big customer.


    Two brooches were wrapped up, and yeser changed his clothes and came out.


    "How''s it going?"


    Gu Zhan walked over with a smile and tied her long hair directly from the back.


    "Comb a ponytail and you''ll look more like a high school student."


    Yeser smiled and stared at him, "do you mean it''s not consistent with my actual age?"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows and tutted. This is a proposition to send.


    "You were like a high school student."

 Chapter 1693

    Gu Zhan is well aware of a truth. No woman will be willing to listen to others say that she looks old.


    No matter how young a girl is, she is willing to be praised as younger.


    Just like his mother, if someone praises her for looking like a person in her thirties, she may be too happy to find north.


    As for yeser, she was not big at all. She was only twenty-four, but she was still willing to be praised as a student.


    Who doesn''t want to let time pass on him more slowly?


    Later, ye Shulan went in to try on his clothes. Ye Se and Gu Zhan sat on the sofa and brushed their mobile phones.


    She''s blogging again.


    It''s because she has been concerned about too many topics recently.


    I have to pay attention to it.


    "Do you think Zimo will be too sweet?"


    Gu Zhan snorted, "how is it possible? Just because of the boy''s vengeful nature, he can''t mix people up without tossing and turning. He won''t call Ding Zimo!"


    "Now it''s a society ruled by law. He won''t do anything special, will he?"


    Gu Zhan blinked and heard his wife say such lovely words. He really wanted to kiss her.


    In fact, he did.


    She perfumed her face directly, regardless of whether it was a public place.


    "Stop it!"


    Yeser is not as cheeky as he is. He will inevitably feel a little embarrassed.


    "Yu Tiantian should pray that there is no black material in Ding Zimo''s hand, otherwise, it is estimated that she will die miserably."


    "I''ve always heard you say that Ding Zimo is cruel, but I haven''t seen him once. Just this time, let''s see how cruel he can be."


    "Although Zi Mo is more ruthless, he usually doesn''t bother too much as long as it doesn''t involve his bottom limit. However, this time, Yu Tiantian should say that he stepped on his bottom limit."


    Ding Zimo hates others to bind him.


    Especially for a woman like Yu Tiantian, she was originally despised by Ding Zimo.


    If you are an artist under your own banner, you will be fired.


    But which temple is Yu Tiantian the God? Dare you use his name to hype?


    In fact, none of them at this level is willing to be hyped.


    "However, this time, the imperial concubine spread a heat."


    Although Gu Zhan is not involved in the entertainment industry, he has heard of some of the rules.


    "As for the Tianfei biography crew, it''s full of big guys. Do you think the crew will lack topics and heat? As long as Ding Zimo wants to stir up topics, it''s too easy."


    "Speak as if you understand."


    Gu Zhan is about to refute her again. Ye Shulan changes her clothes and comes out.


    Two days later, yeser was pulled to the company by Ding Zimo again.


    "Why?"


    "Are you interested in participating in the management of the company?"


    Yeser rolled his eyes at him directly, "save it. I''m a psychologist. I have a legitimate career. Why should I change my profession? And it doesn''t match my major at all."


    Ding Zimo smiled twice, "Se se se, don''t you think you have management talent?"


    Yeser squinted and then stared at him carefully for fear of missing every detail on his face.


    "What''s your bad idea?"


    "How?"


    Ding Zimo opened his eyes. Although he denied it, yeser could judge that he was guilty!

 Chapter 1694

    "Zi Mo, tell me the truth. Is something wrong?"


    Ding Zimo sighed helplessly, and then leaned decadent on the sofa. "It doesn''t hurt to tell you the truth. It''s not my mother who forced me to get married. I just thought that I might as well go out and avoid."


    Yeser raised his eyebrows. "Is that why?"


    "You don''t know. My mother sent someone to stare at me now. Three or four blind dates a day are arranged. If I don''t hide out, I''ll be driven crazy by my mother."


    Yether had no sympathy at all, but rather gloated.


    "A scum man like you should have found someone to take you long ago."


    Ding Zimo immediately bared his teeth. "How do you talk? Who is a scum man? I''m with those people, but I never talk about feelings."


    Yeser gave him a cross look and believed his words.


    "Don''t believe it. I told them that it was a simple money and sex deal. There was nothing else."


    "Is it really appropriate for you to say so clearly?"


    "This kind of thing can''t be more normal. I tell you, it''s the seventh master who will be like a monk for decades. You can find a man like seventh brother and steal happiness."


    Yeser laughed angrily at his words.


    "You can''t say that. After all, I still believe that good men account for the majority in the world. As for you, you can only be regarded as a small part of the alternative."


    "Why is it different?"


    Ding Zimo began to be unconvinced. "Tut, I don''t understand. Food color and sex are also different. Is there anything wrong with this?"


    "Oh, come on, you! You just want to make excuses for your irresponsibility. You say you don''t talk about feelings. In fact, you just don''t want to add a burden to yourself."


    "Well, you don''t want to come to the company. Don''t think about brainwashing me. I just want to live my life alone. How good! Freely, no one can interfere with me."


    "Aren''t you ashamed to say that?"


    Ding Zimo looked cynical, "don''t try to transform me, there''s no result!"


    I wish I could be the devil of the world all my life.


    "Well, since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. I''m a doctor and always skip work. It''s not appropriate."


    "Come on, you, your department can''t live without you. In this way, you can come to the company more if you have nothing to do. You can just exercise. If I really quit one day, the company won''t be blind."


    Yeser rolled his eyes and ignored his love.


    "Save it! Even if you leave, there can''t be nobody here. Besides, uncle Ding can''t be fooled by you."


    "Ha ha, call my father uncle, and call him by name when he comes to me? You just bully me and don''t dare do anything to you!"


    Yeser smiled unkindly.


    Just bully him.


    What''s the matter?


    "By the way, Yu Tiantian, what are your plans?"


    "No plan. Just hang it out for the time being. She just offended me. If she was exposed with some negative news at this time, nine out of ten people have to suspect that I did it."


    Yeser''s eyes brightened, "yes, this brain is still awake."


    Ding Zimo snorted, "do you think my IQ is really just a little star? It''s not worth asking me to do it myself to deal with her."

 Chapter 1695

    In a twinkling of an eye, it was September.


    Abel is going to school.


    In order to celebrate him, Tang Mei invited Ye Se and Gu Zhan to the Zhao family for dinner.


    Of course, it''s the happiest thing for Abel to see the Annie in his heart.


    Abel held on to yeser''s hand.


    Gu Zhan glanced at him several times, but ye se stared back gorgeous.


    If you are jealous with a child, you are not afraid to make people laugh!


    Besides, Abel''s parents are here, too. It''s so bad.


    "Annie, I learned a new song recently. Shall I sing it to you?"


    "Good."


    Abel pulled her to the piano excitedly.


    Abel has been learning the piano for a long time.


    When I was abroad, I had three piano lessons a week. Now when I return to Zhao''s house, I have five piano lessons a week.


    Because of the frequent classes, his piano skills have been significantly improved.


    "I''ve been busy recently. There are people in the laboratory 24 hours a day. I guess I''ll sleep there. If there''s anything wrong at home, please take care of it for me."


    Zhao Qi glanced at his son. "Do you know?"


    "I know. I''m just worried that she will think nonsense, so I want to tell you, especially my sister-in-law. I can ask her to go shopping or something."


    "OK, don''t worry. However, you have more than one project under your personal guidance. Are you sure you can bear it?"


    Gu Zhan smiled, "don''t worry, I won''t do it myself. I''m just responsible for guidance. I just can''t run back and forth because of the progress and changes of the experiment."


    "That''s good. You can''t work too hard."


    Gu Zhan nodded.


    Tang Mei''s words are true.


    However, Gu Zhan has been in the Academy of science and technology for so many years. As a practitioner of scientific research, some concepts have long been deeply rooted.


    Even if he has children in the future, the position of scientific research in his heart cannot be changed.


    So, for now, it''s just a verbal promise to reassure them.


    However, when he looked at Ye se not far away, Gu Zhan''s heart was still warm.


    Even for his own woman, he must not have an accident.


    Be sure to do well and finish the project as soon as possible.


    The eyelids drooped slightly, and many emotions were covered at the bottom of the eyes all at once.


    That night, yeserg was enthusiastic and proactive.


    Gu Zhan knew that she was worried and reluctant to give up, but there was no way. Who let this be her mission.


    For the last time, yeser had completely passed out.


    Gu Zhan kissed her gently on the face and then took her out of the bathroom.


    He covered her up and stared at her face for a while. Finally, he reluctantly turned off the light, and then held her tightly in his arms and slept.


    Ye se had guessed that Gu Zhan must have left long ago when she woke up.


    In fact, it is.


    Ye se slept until more than nine o''clock. On the bedside table, there was a note left by Gu Zhan.


    "Wait until I come back. Remember to miss me and love you every day."


    Seeing such a note, yeser couldn''t help showing a smiling face. Although he didn''t give up, he felt full in his heart.


    Having such a husband, in fact, many times, in addition to heartache, will also give birth to a sense of pride.


    Peng bin sat in the back seat and slightly bent his lips.


    "Come on, go to the lab."


    "Yes, young master."

 Chapter 1696

    For Peng bin, many things in the Institute of science and technology may not change without Gu Zhan, but life is likely to change.


    For example, his chances of getting close to yeser will increase significantly.


    That day, yeser received a phone call from Peng bin, saying that it might not come in the morning and would be pushed to the afternoon to know whether the time on her side was allowed.


    Yeser looked at his work arrangement and said he could.


    So they made an appointment at four o''clock in the afternoon.


    In fact, ye se didn''t think much, because Peng bin, like Gu Zhan, is a scientific research practitioner.


    Their time must be tight with the orders from the top first.


    Nothing beats the boss''s orders to them.


    Yeser can be said to have deeply experienced this.


    Therefore, she doesn''t think Peng bin doesn''t respect himself or is doing something deliberately.


    At 4 p.m., Peng bin appeared in the hospital on time.


    "My recent sleep quality is OK, but the time is still not very good."


    Yeser took a pen and wrote a few words, "can you tell me how your sleep quality has improved? I mean, you can be more specific."


    "I basically don''t dream. I sleep soundly and deeply. I basically sleep until five o''clock in the morning."


    "That''s really good."


    Peng bin sighed, "but I can''t sleep at night. This feeling is really too painful. Dr. an, is there any way to make it work faster?"


    "How do you feel now compared with a few months ago?"


    Peng bin thought seriously, "it should be better than before. In the past, when I was in the worst state, I basically couldn''t close my eyes in one night. Sometimes it''s good to sleep for three or more hours."


    Yeser nodded. "When did you sleep last night? How many hours did you sleep?"


    "I went to bed near twelve last night. That''s about the time. I woke up at five in the morning."


    Yeser looked at him and found that his mental state was still good.


    In my impression, it should be better than before.


    "Your dark circles are not obvious. Do you have time to rest during the day?"


    Peng bin was slightly stunned. "At noon, sometimes I have this time. But I usually don''t rest. I lie down for a while at most, and my eyes are open."


    "Why don''t you sleep? Can''t you sleep, or don''t you let yourself sleep?"


    Peng bin chuckled, "of course I dare not sleep. I can''t sleep at night like this. If I sleep again during the day, won''t I have to spend the night with my eyes open?"


    Yeser shook his head slightly and didn''t agree with him.


    "Well, let me ask you another way. Will you feel sleepy at noon?"


    Peng bin hissed, then tilted his head slightly and thought seriously.


    "Sometimes, I do feel like I''m going to sleep. However, I''m afraid it will affect my sleep at night, so I don''t dare to sleep."


    "I see. In this way, if you have time at noon, you''d better rest for about half an hour. It shouldn''t be too long. Too long will really affect your sleep at night. But don''t force yourself to wake up. It''s not good for your spirit."


    Peng bin felt that ye SE''s statement seemed different from that of the previous doctors.


    "Are you still drinking tea recently?"

 Chapter 1697

    After Peng bin was stunned for a while, he was quite uncomfortable.


    Because yeser said before that he had better not drink strong tea and coffee.


    "I had two drinks in the dean''s office today. I certainly don''t drink myself at ordinary times."


    Seeing that he was a little nervous, ye se couldn''t help laughing. "It''s no problem to drink some occasionally, as long as it''s not strong tea. Also, I''d like to recommend you another fragrance with sleep promoting effect today. You can use it at night. And there are no side effects."


    "Thank you very much."


    "No, that''s what I should do."


    After a few more words, Peng bin naturally turned the topic to his family again.


    "She''s traveling outside now. I found two relatives to accompany her. From the photos sent back, she''s in good shape recently. Thank you so much."


    "It''s good news to get better. However, the most important thing is to insist. You can''t recover in a day or two."


    Peng bin thought so.


    He knows more or less about some psychological problems.


    As a special forces soldier, like Gu Zhan, he always has contact with criminal psychology.


    Although you can''t say you are an expert, you are still very familiar with fur.


    "I bought all the books you recommended before. I read two of them myself. They are really well written, easy to understand, and beautiful between the lines. They won''t make people feel too boring."


    "That''s good. The most important thing is that you can see it and absorb the nutrition inside."


    Peng bin stayed until 6 p.m.


    Because yeser had no other patients in the afternoon, he relaxed his visiting time.


    When he left, Peng bin kept a proper distance politely.


    After arriving at the parking lot, yeser found that there was something wrong with the car.


    Qibao is squatting aside with tools in his hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know which children made trouble and deliberately broke our tires."


    "Can a child break this tire?"


    Qibao sighed, "it should be that kind of little local ruffian. Is your sister-in-law worried?"


    "I''m not in a hurry. How long will it take you to fix it?"


    "At least half an hour. I forgot to call just now. Otherwise, I''ll ask my family to send another car."


    "No. I''m afraid there will be a traffic jam at this time. When he arrives, you''ll have repaired it long ago."


    "Why don''t you wait in the office first?"


    Yeser, are you serious?


    She''s in the Department. She''s alone now.


    How terrible that is!


    "No, I''ll wait here."


    As soon as I finished, I heard the sound of car braking.


    Peng bin lowered the window. "What''s the matter, doctor an?"


    Qibao looked up for the first time.


    However, Peng bin obviously didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Oh, nothing. The car is broken. It may have to wait a while."


    "Well, I''ll take you back."


    "No. It''s not on the way. You go first."


    "Don''t be so polite to me. I haven''t thanked you for the book list you recommended last time. Let''s go. It will take half an hour to repair it. That time is the most crowded time in the whole capital."


    Yether was right.


    If it goes on like this, she will get home at ten this evening!

 Chapter 1698

    Finally, yeser got into Peng Bin''s car.


    Although Qibao was not happy, he thought of Peng Bin''s identity and was so aboveboard that it was hard to stop him.


    However, I still had more heart. In front of them, I called my aunt at home.


    Tell her that Mr. Peng, who lives in Villa 8, will take his wife back.


    Yeser promised Peng bin because Peng Bin said he would return to the hall of fame today.


    Since it''s so on the way, it doesn''t matter.


    Besides, yeser always believed that the relationship between her and Peng bin was only between doctors and patients.


    Peng bin came down and opened the door for ye se himself.


    Yeser originally wanted to sit in the back, but he felt impolite. He seemed to regard others as drivers.


    Therefore, he took the co pilot very politely.


    The atmosphere was relaxed all the way.


    There is light music in the car, which is some music lists recommended by Ye se to Peng bin.


    "Do you usually listen to this?"


    "HMM. it''s also good to listen to this. It can relax my nerves a little. It may be because of my career. My nerves are always tight. It''s no harm to relax occasionally."


    Yeser nodded. These were only light music, not lullaby, so she had nothing to worry about.


    "Is your research group busy?"


    Yeser has nothing to talk about.


    If you don''t speak, you always feel a little embarrassed.


    "OK. Gu Zhan is now conducting a closed experiment. Are you worried about him?"


    Peng binslightly had a joking tone, which seemed like an old friend chatting with her.


    Yetherio smiled awkwardly, stretched out his hand and smoothed one side of his hair, "OK. I''m not very worried. It''s not the first time anyway. However, when I''m free, I''ll think of him."


    Peng bin smiled on his face, but he was unwilling at the bottom of his heart.


    Why can Gu Zhan get such affectionate attention from this woman?


    It''s not fair!


    If he didn''t come back late, how could he give Gu Zhan such a chance?


    Peng bin, of course, investigated everything about yeser.


    I also know that ye se met Gu Zhan when he was in high school.


    But so what?


    If it weren''t for yeser''s return to his home, he wouldn''t believe that the family would agree to the marriage.


    Moreover, for Peng bin, if he came back before their marriage, he must have the opportunity to grab people to his side.


    At first, Peng bin really felt that he would rob Gu Zhan''s things.


    Gu Zhan''s position, Gu Zhan''s women, he wants to grab them impolitely.


    But after such a long time, Peng bin found that his interest in yeser was becoming stronger and stronger.


    The more he touches, the more he wants to see more from this woman.


    He wanted the woman to stay with him all the time.


    It has nothing to do with her name or whose woman she is.


    So many times of contact, let Peng bin see all kinds of shining points on this woman, it is a treasure!


    Her calmness, her kindness, her specialty and so on.


    All these made Peng bin feel fascinated by it.


    Of course, he must exercise restraint now.


    He can''t scare her.


    Now, she is still Gu Zhan''s wife and has a very good relationship with Gu Zhan.


    Therefore, until ye se is really disappointed in Gu Zhan, he can only forcibly suppress his favor for her.


    However, he believed that the day he had her would come soon.


    As long as Gu Zhan is away, he will have a chance.

 Chapter 1699

    Peng bin parked his car at the door of villa 6, "go in."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. You should."


    Peng bin watched her go in. He didn''t know how much he wanted to go in with her.


    But he knew he couldn''t rush.


    Although yeser trusted him, he was only limited to some polite contacts.


    If it''s private contact, she should still be on guard.


    So, take your time.


    The next day, after yeser went up and changed into a comfortable sportswear, he thought of walking around the community.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s already dark. Let me accompany you."


    "No, the security in our community is still good."


    Although he refused, Qibao still insisted.


    Yeser didn''t care about him, just let him follow.


    Yeser put on his headphones and began to walk slowly.


    Because most of my recent work is sitting, either facing the medical record or facing the computer.


    Yeser thought he should go out and have a look at the flowers outside.


    Otherwise, she would really think she was living in a shell.


    "What a coincidence?"


    Ye se didn''t hear it because he was wearing headphones. He didn''t turn his head until there was a figure around him.


    "It''s Mr. Peng. What a coincidence?"


    Yeser took off the earphone on his left ear. "Are you running?"


    "Just walk around."


    Peng bin slowed down, and then kept a comfortable distance from ye se. At least, for ye se, the distance was still very comfortable.


    The distance between two people is basically the distance of one person.


    "Mr. Peng goes out for a walk every night?"


    "Call me Mr. Peng again?"


    Peng bin gave her a very gentle look, "it seems that it is difficult for me to become a friend in your heart."


    "It''s not like that." yeser quickly explained, and felt as if he had behaved too well.


    Although Gu Zhan reminded her before, Peng bin didn''t do anything to hurt her, and they didn''t need to make friends at all.


    "I''m not very good at talking. Moreover, I''m not very good at contacting the opposite sex. I don''t have many friends of the opposite sex. Moreover, they are people I''ve known for many years and will be familiar with each other."


    "I understand. You don''t have to explain."


    Peng bin knows what yeser wants to say.


    It''s just that you don''t worry.


    "Can I call you yeser?"


    "Of course."


    That''s what people around her call her.


    "I read a book before. It''s rather obscure. I thought I''d have the opportunity to ask you online some day. Since I met you today, I''d like to ask one or two. I don''t know if it''s convenient?"


    "Of course."


    As they walked, they chatted. Qibao, who followed, stared at Peng Bin''s back with ferocious eyes from time to time.


    Unfortunately, what position is Peng bin?


    How could you be afraid of his seven treasures?


    For Peng bin, the lethality in Qibao''s eyes is really not enough at all.


    They walked around the community for almost 20 minutes and had a pleasant chat.


    "Sure enough, I''m an expert! I''ve been struggling with it for several days. I didn''t expect to be enlightened immediately after listening to your analysis."


    "Don''t praise me. In fact, having such an understanding shows that you are also a person who likes introspection."


    Peng bin bowed his head, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "Thanks to a good brother of mine."

 Chapter 1700

    As soon as they came and went, ye SE''s contact with Peng bin slowly increased.


    Of course, Peng bin will not deliberately delay time whether he meets by chance or goes to the doctor, just to prevent yeser from hating him.


    I have to say that Peng bin is a very clever man.


    He clearly knows how to attract a person''s favor.


    Therefore, he can always restrain himself well.


    Just to make yeser relax his vigilance.


    And these days, he really achieved good results.


    At least, when yeser saw him again, the alert in his eyes had obviously dispersed a lot.


    Of course, if the relationship between the two is much closer, it''s not.


    Ye se always remembers that Peng Bin''s father is the one who wants to compete with Gu Zhan''s second uncle.


    Therefore, we should pay attention to it.


    It''s rare that Yue Xiaotong came to see her that day. He sat in the consulting room and stayed.


    "What''s the matter? Quarreled with Gao Yibo?"


    "Siser, you say, is he just a wood? We have graduated for so long, and he has a house and a car. It can be said that he has a firm foothold in the capital, but why doesn''t he think about getting married at all?"


    As soon as ye se heard it, he was interested immediately.


    "I thought you had a quarrel. It turned out that our children hate to marry!"


    Yue Xiaotong looked at her angrily and collapsed directly in the chair, as if she was going to be abandoned.


    "You have married the seventh master of your family as you wish. Of course you have nothing to worry about. But I''m different."


    "You''re not an old leftover girl. What are you afraid of? Besides, haven''t you two always had a good relationship? You''re worried that he won''t love you?"


    Yue Xiaotong pouted and looked unhappy.


    "I just don''t like his dull look."


    "Who said before that he liked to see his cute appearance? And he said he was super cute?"


    Yue Xiaotong was unhappy. "Hey, which end are you?"


    Yeser smiled. "Do you want him to propose to you?"


    Yue Xiaotong had a little pride in his eyes.


    "I wanted him to propose to me, but I didn''t want to get married so early."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows and didn''t understand.


    "Elder sister, aren''t you out of your mind?"


    You want someone to propose to you, but you don''t want to marry yourself.


    What are you doing?


    "I just watch others propose and make it super romantic. I envy it, too. Can''t I?"


    "OK!"


    Ye se shook his head helplessly. "Don''t you live together now? You can hint at him."


    "As far as his brain is concerned, if you give him a virus, he may break it quickly. But if you tell him about other things, hehe, let alone hint, he may not understand."


    Yeser couldn''t help laughing.


    To tell the truth, Gao Yibo is indeed a kind of science and engineering man who is a little boring and has obviously low Eq.


    However, he has always been super good to Yue Xiaotong.


    "Thu Thu, stop laughing. Please help me find a way."


    Yeser shook his head while laughing. "There''s no way."


    "Huh?"


    "Unless you want to get married. Otherwise, if Gao Yibo proposes to you at this time, do you agree or not?"


    Yue Xiaotong is a little confused.


    This problem seems to have not been considered.


    She just saw the people around her, proposing one after another and making romantic statements, so she felt that Gao Yibo was too stunned.


    I never thought about whether I should promise it or not!


    Seeing her expression, yeser smiled even more heartless.


    "I really convince you!"

 Chapter 1701

    Yeser doesn''t really understand.


    Why are these one by one emotionally motivated?


    Yue Xiaotong is also his good friend for many years, so he should help if he can.


    After work, they went shopping together.


    "I want to go to the movies."


    Ye se stared at her, "what do you mean? You brought me out and are going to the movies now? What about your integrity? My family Gu Zhan is not here. Do you want to bring Gao Yibo out to stimulate me?"


    "You think too much. I want to see a movie with you."


    Ye se said, "elder sister, do you think there is no film recommendation on my mobile phone? Now the two hottest films are all romantic films. Let''s go? I''m not bad!"


    "Come on, sisters can go together. Let''s go. Anyway, it''s OK for you to go back. Let''s just watch a movie."


    Ye se couldn''t resist her and had to go to the cinema.


    "Wow, the poster is so handsome. Although I know there are plans to repair, I still feel so handsome."


    Ye se turned her eyes helplessly. She found that she really didn''t have a move for Yue Xiaotong.


    "I''ll buy something to drink."


    Yeser bought two cokes and a bucket of popcorn.


    When I walked back, I saw a man and a woman in the crowd. I was slightly stunned, then blinked, hesitated, and didn''t follow up.


    But later, when I watched a movie with Yue Xiaotong, I was obviously absent-minded.


    "What''s the matter? Siser, I think you have something on your mind?"


    Yeser shook his head. "Nothing. I just met an acquaintance outside."


    "Say hello?"


    Yeser shook his head.


    In that case, if you come forward to say hello, it should be very embarrassing.


    Unexpectedly, when they finally came out, they met each other again.


    As soon as Gu Huai saw Ye se, he was slightly stunned, and subconsciously pushed away the hands of the women around him.


    "Siblings also come to the movies?"


    Ye se nodded slightly, "the third brother is very interested."


    In fact, yeser didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Huai is the man of the long house, the son of Gu Tianhe and the brother of Gu Xing.


    I''ve seen it before. I don''t talk much. In fact, I can''t be very familiar.


    "Oh, nothing. It''s just after work. Several colleagues come to see a movie to reduce the pressure."


    Such a statement is too official.


    Ye se just glanced at the woman beside him, and then his eyes fell on Gu Huai''s body and nodded slightly, "then I''ll go first."


    With that, Yue Xiaotong came and went downstairs together.


    Gu Huai looked at Ye SE''s back and was in a bad mood.


    Although Gu Huai is a brother, he is scared to death for Gu Zhan.


    It''s mainly the name of Gu Zhan, the great demon king. It''s not fake.


    Gu Huai couldn''t beat him, so he couldn''t fight him even more.


    From small to large, Gu Zhan was the most feared.


    Now I''m dating another woman, and I''m caught by yeser.


    What if she told Gu Zhan


    Gu Huai''s heart began to get up and down.


    However, I also thought that Gu Zhan is not in Beijing now, so I should have the opportunity to show kindness to my sister-in-law.


    Thinking of this, I was in a good mood again.


    However, there must be nothing left for tonight''s appointment.


    Better hurry home.


    Women are naturally somewhat reluctant.


    Sprinkle Jiao and pout.


    Gu Huai smiled and pinched her face. "Good boy, I''ll find you tomorrow."

 Chapter 1702

    In fact, Gu Huai thinks too much.


    Yether has no mind to worry about other people''s affairs.


    Besides, she knows that Gu Huai is now the father of children. It seems that the third sister-in-law has heard about raising women outside.


    It is said that the year before last, the tough third sister-in-law came out and directly took the woman raised by Gu Huai to the ground and lived in the hospital. At the same time, I don''t know what means she used. She also asked for all the jewelry houses sent by Gu Huai.


    In short, the third sister-in-law is a powerful person.


    Therefore, yeser would not sympathize with others or deliberately provoke trouble.


    Every family has a difficult Scripture.


    Moreover, Gu Huai obviously had feelings for his wife. No matter what his wife did to those lovers, he didn''t say a word.


    Maybe it''s because I''m old, so I don''t want to divorce or anything.


    He can''t afford to lose that man with such an identity.


    Therefore, when ye se received Gu Huai''s call, he was still a little surprised.


    When I arrived at the restaurant, I saw that Gu Huai arrived early and booked the best place to see.


    "Good third brother."


    "Come and sit down."


    In fact, Gu Huai''s heart is also a little uncomfortable.


    It''s not a glorious thing to be caught by my sister-in-law dating another woman.


    However, at the moment, she didn''t seem to have any conflict with her tone and attitude.


    "Sister in law, I heard you''ve been busy recently? Lao Qi mentioned before that you''re still writing in addition to your work in the hospital. I heard you''re still preparing a new book?"


    "Yes. I opened a short book before, and it''s almost over. So I''m going to start the next one with a little realistic theme."


    "Younger brothers and sisters are really capable."


    "I''m flattered. What''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Gu Huai smelled the speech and looked at her clear eyes. Suddenly, she was a little uncertain.


    Should I mention it to her or not?


    What if people don''t mean that at all?


    "By the way. I heard that you were taken on a hot search by Ding Zimo before. Are you okay?"


    "Nothing. It''s just a little star who wanted to borrow Ding Zimo for speculation. Unexpectedly, he was used by Ding Zimo."


    "I heard that a large costume drama invested by angle entertainment this year is your work?"


    "Yes. The copyright has been sold for a long time. It''s only because of the script that the shooting started this year."


    "Brother and sister are capable. They can live well without relying on others. For this, old seven is blessed."


    Ye se smiled politely. "Third brother, I''m flattered. I heard you are also an important person in the company. Compared with you, what''s my ability?"


    Ye SE''s original intention was to boast and hold a handful, but Gu Huai heard a trace of something else.


    "Who was with his sister-in-law that night?"


    "She''s my college classmate and my best friend. She got into trouble with her boyfriend, so she came out to see a movie with me."


    Gu Huai nodded.


    In fact, there are too few people at his age who can enter the cinema.


    "That day, in fact, we also went to a total of 89 people. But after the event, everyone dispersed."


    Why couldn''t yeser hear such an obvious explanation?


    However, she did not see any excessive intimacy, and it was not easy to express her views.

 Chapter 1703

    "The third brother is an adult. It''s your business to know what kind of private life you have. You don''t have to explain it to me. Moreover, I believe the third brother is about to be a grandfather and should know what he is doing."


    The last sentence is really a feeling of being beaten in the face.


    Gu Huai''s expression was a little embarrassed.


    There will always be some shame when my sister-in-law says so.


    In the end, the lunch was not very pleasant.


    However, Gu Huai was relieved.


    Yeser politely expressed that she was not interested in other people''s marriage life.


    In other words, she will not take the initiative to gossip with others.


    Although Gu Huai was relieved, he felt that he was more or less uncomfortable in front of his sister-in-law.


    After this day''s work, Gu Zhan still didn''t find the woman, but obediently went home.


    Of course, it''s not his conscience. He feels sorry for his wife.


    But because the old man at home called him and asked him to go back.


    Yether went to settle down alone in the evening.


    Dean an didn''t look good when he saw her coming.


    Ye se was more or less guilty, but he came up very skillfully and circled the head an''s neck from behind.


    An Zhiwen was sitting on the sofa watching military news. At this moment, he was surrounded by his daughter and immediately hummed, "you little heartless, do you know to come back?"


    "Dad, I know I''m wrong. I''m back. I''ve been busy before."


    "Gu Zhan is not at home. I don''t trust you to live in the hall of fame alone. I''ll live here in the future. Your small building has been cleaned up for you. It''s just that you''re back. Susan can take better care of you in the future."


    "Dad, Susan is my assistant, not my nanny."


    "What''s the difference?" Dean an was dissatisfied.


    In his opinion, only by settling down can he take good care of his daughter.


    "OK, OK, I live here, OK? Dad, when can Gu Zhan come back?"


    "Why? You''ve only been away for a few days and you think about it?"


    Ye se said, "Dad, that''s my husband. Of course I have to care about it."


    "Then don''t care about your father?"


    "How could it be? Didn''t I buy clothes for my father? Dad, come and try it out."


    Ye se was very glad to go shopping with Yue Xiaotong that day.


    Otherwise, if she has no preparation, it is estimated that the dean''s father is not so easy to coax.


    Ye se walked around to the side of the sofa and just saw Fang Su coming down, "aunt Fang, just in time, I also bought you a couple suit."


    Fang Su smiled and looked at Ye se with soft eyes.


    "Look at you. You went back to your house and bought something."


    "Aunt Fang, take my father up and try it out. See if it fits. I''ll wait for you below. Dad, be sure to put it on and come down and show it to me."


    Chief security is somewhat exclusive.


    "Why do you buy this? I''m not without clothes."


    "Dad, your clothes are those formal clothes directly. It''s very common to change a suit occasionally. Dad, if you go out with our aunt, you won''t be afraid that she will be abducted and run away again?"


    "Huh? What?" Dean an''s tone was slightly cold.


    "That''s right. You always dress so old. If you go out with aunt Fang, you have to let others know that such a beautiful aunt Fang has a master!"

 Chapter 1704

    Ye SE''s words made Fang Su very happy.


    Dean an looked at his wife and daughter. He was happy. He had no temper.


    "Let''s go. Don''t let the child down."


    Dean an had no choice but to take the bag upstairs.


    Ye se lives in a home. Qibao is relieved.


    At least, there is no chance for Peng bin to contact Ye se again.


    After Peng bin found that yeser had never appeared these days, he realized that yeser was most likely to live in Anyuan.


    Peng bin was not in a hurry.


    Anyway, he will see yether once a week.


    Moreover, if he wants to see yeser, he doesn''t have to let her live in the hall of fame.


    Sometimes, opportunities have to be created by yourself.


    It''s too easy for Peng bin to find a chance to get close to yeser.


    Because the biggest weakness of yether is that she is too kind.


    This is extremely good for Peng bin.


    Peng bin deliberately picked around 3 p.m. before calling Ye se.


    At this time, generally speaking, yeser won''t be too busy.


    "I''m really sorry. Well, my friend is not in a very convenient situation and can''t come to the hospital. Therefore, I can only trouble you for a hard trip."


    "You''re welcome. But it''s against the rules of the hospital."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go through the relevant formalities for him later. It''s like you''re going out for a visit, okay?"


    Yeser shook his head slightly, "I don''t mean that. Forget it. Let''s go."


    Yeser didn''t intend to go into more detail.


    After all, things about psychology can''t be made clear in a few words.


    "I know you have some registration and visiting procedures on the official account. If you look at his illness later, let''s see if we can go online."


    "Let''s look at his condition first. Besides, if it''s really so serious, why not be hospitalized?"


    "If he is hospitalized, on the one hand, the cost is relatively high. On the other hand, he has others to take care of at home. Therefore, it is not realistic to be hospitalized."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows and looked puzzled.


    "To tell you the truth, I said to help them pay these expenses. But they didn''t agree. I can''t help it, so I can only trouble you."


    Yeser was taken to a very shabby community by him.


    To tell the truth, if it weren''t for seeing some old people walking around here, yeser would be really afraid.


    I can''t help but get goose bumps.


    She is more or less regretful now.


    You should call Qibao and let Qibao come with her.


    Now, except Peng bin, Susan is the only one with her. She always feels a little unsafe.


    Susan is actually very vigilant and has been watching each other carefully.


    Although I don''t think Peng bin will do anything extraordinary, this kind of place will make people more or less timid.


    When he got to the place, yeser understood what Peng bin meant.


    The place where the family lives is very small. It is said that a family of five lives in this two bedroom house.


    Yeser was invited into a room by a young man and saw a middle-aged woman tied to a chair.


    "Trouble. We really can''t help it. We''ve seen it before and took the medicine, but the problem is that it doesn''t work. We''re afraid she''ll hurt ourselves, so we tied her here."

 Chapter 1705

    An hour later, yeser came out of the room and shook his head slightly.


    "Her condition is very serious. She must be sent to the hospital. Moreover, it is best to send her to a sanatorium for mental patients."


    "Is it so serious?"


    Peng bin looked worried and looked at the people in the room again. "Just do as Dr. an said. If you drag it down, you may not know what will happen next time."


    Next, yeser briefly introduced the patient''s situation. In terms of the patient''s current state, if he is not sent to the hospital, there is a great possibility of an accident.


    When yeser and his party came out, it was nearly six o''clock.


    Peng bin looked guilty. "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect to delay you for so long. I''m really sorry."


    "Never mind. I know you do it for their good. But who are they?"


    "The patient was the mother of one of my comrades in arms. My comrades in arms died. His mother couldn''t stand the blow and was stimulated. After that, maybe because the family conditions were bad and didn''t go to see a doctor, she kept dragging, and then it became like this."


    Ye se nodded. Many psychological problems were caused by not seeing a doctor in time.


    "Well, if it''s convenient for you, why don''t I buy you a light meal? Just right, I know there''s a good restaurant near here. It''s Sichuan food."


    Yeser is a little excited.


    I''ve been living in a home these days, but my diet has been strictly controlled.


    She is not allowed to touch spicy things at all.


    However, I also thought that I was married after all, so I should pay attention to some.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. We are so familiar. We don''t have to be so outsidered."


    "As you said, we are all so familiar. It should be me to thank you for having dinner together. Besides, it''s already six o''clock. If you rush back at this time, there may be a traffic jam. It''s better to have a simple meal here, and then you can avoid the peak."


    Yether thought, as if he was right.


    "Well, let Mr. Peng spend money."


    "Let''s go."


    Susan is not so blind.


    "Miss, I''ll wait for you here. Just in time, I''ll call Qibao and ask him to drive over."


    "Good."


    Peng bin was very satisfied with Susan''s knowledge.


    Although Susan is not at ease with Peng bin, she also knows that with Peng Bin''s current status, he can''t do anything too special.


    It''s too blatant. It''s making trouble for yourself.


    That''s why Susan chose to wait outside.


    As soon as Peng bin entered the store, he was immediately invited to the VIP box upstairs.


    Yeser took a look at the environment here, which is still very characteristic.


    There is a feeling of ancient Shu.


    "Sichuan food here is quite authentic. The price is not too high, and the per capita consumption generally does not exceed 200 yuan. Therefore, there are still more people coming here for dinner."


    "At this price, ordinary people should not come here to eat?"


    "Hehe, fortunately, ordinary white-collar workers can still afford to spend. Of course, they can''t come every day."


    Yeser smiled, "Mr. Peng is really humorous."


    "Try it. What do you like to eat?"


    "Sichuan cuisine, sauerkraut fish, should be more representative."


    Peng bin raised his eyebrows. "Is it such a coincidence? I especially like this dish, too."


    Yeser''s eyes were slightly bright. "Do you like it, too?"


    "Add another Mapo Tofu. Would you like beef?"

 Chapter 1706

    Ye se shook his head slightly. "You''d better eat less meat at night. It''s hard to digest."


    Peng bin was very considerate and ordered two vegetarian dishes and a beet.


    Yeser thought he ordered too much.


    "We can''t finish it. Why don''t we go to two dishes."


    "Don''t worry, the amount of food here is not large. If I can''t finish eating, I''ll pack it and take it home. I''ll heat it up for breakfast tomorrow morning."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you have a nanny?"


    Peng bin smiled, "yes. However, she has something at home recently, so I let her go back first."


    Yeser nodded and did not continue to ask.


    After all, it''s someone else''s private business.


    "Yeser, actually, I want to invite you to dinner today. I also want to make it clear to you."


    Yeser put down his chopsticks. "What?"


    "I know that at present, my father is competing with Uncle Gu. Strictly speaking, we may be antagonistic in politics. But no matter who will be in the top position next year, I believe neither of us will have to fight to the death."


    Yeser understood.


    She pursed her lips slightly and didn''t speak.


    Because she doesn''t know much about these things in officialdom.


    I really don''t understand.


    This is really not self modesty.


    "Frankly, you make me feel very comfortable and knowledgeable. The reason why I dare to ask you to help me with my insomnia is also out of my trust in your profession and, of course, my recognition of your personality charm."


    Yetherio couldn''t help it. "I''ll be embarrassed if you praise me so frankly."


    Peng bin smiled low. "I''m telling the truth. I just want to show you my position. Even if my father loses next year''s election, he won''t lose his family. Similarly, if Uncle Gu loses, he still cares about his family. This will not be affected."


    Well, yeser can understand.


    Such a big family is inherited from generation to generation. Where is it that it is so easy to be overthrown?


    "So, you want to tell me that you don''t intend to make the two old enemies because of this?"


    "Yeser, you are still young and have too little experience in life. There has never been an eternal enemy or, of course, an eternal friend in this world. Everything may go to its original opposite because of the involvement of interests."


    Yeser was silent.


    Peng Bin''s words are not very difficult to understand.


    But she never thought about it.


    In her opinion, she is just a married little woman.


    Therefore, she just needs to do her job well and have a husband who loves her.


    Others, there is no need to consider too much.


    So she couldn''t figure out why Peng Bin said this to her.


    She''s not going to be an official.


    "Stop talking about this. Let''s talk about something easier."


    Yeser tried to change the subject, but it didn''t seem very successful.


    Peng bin looked at her slightly flustered eyes and probably knew what she was avoiding.


    "Yeser, I tell you this, just hope you can understand. Competition among families is not necessarily a bad thing. I take you as a friend, which has nothing to do with the family."


    Yeser was stunned for a moment, then looked up at him, "I understand. I have no prejudice against you."


    Peng Bin''s eyebrows moved slightly, and then smiled at her, "that''s the best. Don''t worry, I''ve been in contact with you for so long. I think you should know what kind of person I am. I won''t be bad for you."

 Chapter 1707

    Yeser then heard that he wanted to tell himself that he meant no harm to himself?


    Is it because I usually act too wary of him, or what''s going on?


    Yeser took a sip of tea and said calmly, "Mr. Peng, I believe you don''t mean me any harm, and I also believe we can become friends. Therefore, you don''t need to be too careful."


    Peng bin was also surprised. Unexpectedly, she could see her caution.


    "Then we can be ordinary friends, can''t we?"


    "Of course. We were friends."


    Yeser''s impression of Peng bin has always been good.


    Of course, it''s only good.


    She always remembers Gu Zhan''s reminder to her.


    It''s just that she studies psychology. Naturally, she knows that when she faces someone, she must not say something.


    Like now.


    Sitting opposite her was a very successful and domineering man who grew up in the palm of his hand.


    Therefore, even if she doesn''t flatter, at least, she can''t give people the feeling of being superior.


    Moreover, she needs to understand what Peng Bin''s purpose is to get close to her.


    Although she is young and has little experience, it doesn''t mean she is stupid!


    Peng bin was recommended to her for insomnia, which is really a good reason.


    And in fact, Peng bin does have some small problems.


    However, these are not enough to dispel yeser''s doubts about him.


    In her opinion, Peng bin wants to approach her purposefully, perhaps to deal with Gu Zhan, perhaps to deal with his father, etc.


    These are possible.


    But Peng bin has always been very gentleman and polite, so she never had a chance to speak.


    Now, yeser felt that Peng bin should want to fight the people around her, so she would say so.


    Is this a psychological hint in advance?


    Ye se drooped his eyelids slightly, and a dark blur flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    In her opinion, Peng bin should have a big move.


    After dinner, yeser said a few words of courtesy to him and got on the bus.


    Peng bin watched the car go away, narrowed his eyes slightly, and rubbed the thumb and index finger of his right hand back and forth.


    He could feel that although yeser said he regarded him as a friend, he was actually on guard against him.


    However, these are not important.


    With a slight smile, he turned and walked away.


    On the other side, there was always a kind of uneasiness after yeser got on the bus.


    "Qibao, can you contact Gu Zhan?"


    "Sister-in-law, what''s the matter? Did that bastard bully you? You said, I''ll take some brothers back to get justice for sister-in-law."


    Ye se shook his head and looked a little worse. "No. I''m just worried about Gu Zhan."


    Qibao glanced at the rearview mirror and saw that her face was indeed a bit worried. He didn''t know how to comfort her.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Our boss is out for so many tasks. It''s all right. Besides, as the boss now, it''s impossible to rush to the front in person. At most, he''ll be fine if he sits in the back."


    Ye se remembered that Gu Zhan said the same before he left.


    So her worries are actually superfluous?


    But why do you always feel insecure?


    "Don''t tell anyone about my dinner with Peng bin."

 Chapter 1708

    Qibao and Susan looked at each other. Although they didn''t know why, they agreed very tacitly.


    When yeser came home, he went to find his father again.


    "Dad, how long will Gu Zhan be locked up this time? He also made a secret experiment. It sounds scary."


    "Don''t worry. He''s your husband. Will your father be so unkind?"


    Surprisingly, this time Dean an didn''t take the man''s career as the most important argument to deal with yeser.


    "But I''m always a little uneasy." yeser sat down beside his father with worry on his face.


    "You are just too worried. This is not his first time to go to the experimental base. When the experiment is over, he will naturally come back."


    Ye se looked up at his father and thought that he was a leader. Gu Zhan was a student he had brought for many years. He loved Gu Zhan no less than himself.


    "Dad, when can I contact Gu Zhan?"


    "Few people in the whole hospital know about this secret experiment. They can''t contact the outside world at all. When his experiment is over, they will naturally call you first. Darling, don''t think too much. Go to bed."


    Such a gentle and kind father can still give yeser a little energy.


    Gradually, it calmed down.


    Early the next morning, ye se received a call from Yue Xiaotong.


    "It''s rare that I''m off duty today. I was going to save my manuscript at home. What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye se asked Yue Xiaotong while typing rapidly on the computer.


    "Isn''t it? Are you really going to talk to me like that?"


    Yeser looked at her angrily, "do you say it or not?"


    With this sentence, he quickly knocked back, and then made a successful action.


    "The yard is over at last."


    With that, ye se opened QQ and directly clicked to send the file.


    Now even e-mail is too lazy to send. Just drag it and get it done!


    Yue Xiaotong sat down beside Ye se wrongfully, and then looked at her pitifully, "Se se se, look at me. Do you think I''m ugly?"


    "How?"


    Yeser''s expression was a little exaggerated, "our children are the most beautiful."


    By the way, he pinched her face, "what''s the matter? Suddenly asked this?"


    Yue Xiaotong curled his mouth and looked wronged. "I think Gao Yibo doesn''t love me anymore. He empathizes and doesn''t love. Siser, you must help me!"


    Yeser stares, Gao Yibo empathizes and doesn''t love?


    This possibility should be so small that it is almost impossible!


    "Why do you say that? You saw it with your own eyes?"


    "I saw him send an umbrella to a female colleague in the company. It rained the day before yesterday, he ran some way in the rain, and then gave the umbrella to another woman."


    Yeser blinked. "That''s all? It just means he''s a gentleman. What else can it mean?"


    "More than that!"


    Yue Xiaotong''s eyes were already a little sad, "I also saw the woman bring him lunch. The one in a pink thermos box. Siser, normal male female relations, who would do this?"


    Ye se looked at Yue Xiaotong, who was about to collapse, and probably understood.


    It seems that Gao Yibo and the female employee are not so innocent.


    "Well, don''t worry. Did you ask Yibo too much?"


    "No."


    Yue Xiaotong said, tears falling down.


    "I told him last time, and then we quarreled. He also said I was unreasonable!"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. It seems that things are really big.

 Chapter 1709

    Yeser is not a nosy person.


    But for her, Yue Xiaotong is no one else.


    Moreover, Yue Xiaotong''s relationship with Gao Yibo was witnessed by her and Liu Yang.


    Ye se didn''t know how much they had experienced along the way, but at least they had experienced the time of schoolmates together.


    "Liu Yang, are you free? Come out and have a chat."


    Ye se can''t directly ask Gao Yibo about some things. He can only beat around the Bush from Liu Yang.


    After all, they are in the same company.


    Ye Se and Liu Yang made an appointment in the coffee shop. As for Yue Xiaotong, she temporarily stayed in her own small building.


    Yue Xiaotong''s mood is obviously a little excited.


    It seems that Gao Yibo''s handling of heterosexual relations around him is problematic.


    After hearing Ye SE''s intention, Liu Yang frowned slightly.


    "Siser, I didn''t mean to cover for him. I''m really busy recently. And I''m in charge of different businesses with Yibo, so I''m not very clear about his situation recently. Well, I''ll go back and ask him?"


    "How to ask? The question is too direct, which is likely to arouse Gao Yibo''s disgust."


    "What about that?"


    Liu Yang didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Are you impressed with this woman?"


    Yue Xiaotong''s cell phone still has secretly taken photos.


    To be more precise, it happened to happen at that time. Yue Xiaotong didn''t know how to face it, so he took pictures directly.


    One of them is a video of two people standing there waiting for the elevator to talk. Looking at the woman''s eyes, it seems to be very bright.


    Liu Yang frowned slightly. Even a big man could see it. No wonder Yue Xiaotong would do so.


    "She is an employee of the Publicity Department of the new company. She should have just passed the probation period. I didn''t know that she was so close to Gao Yibo."


    "Liu Yangren, your company was originally a rookie. On the inside story, you can say there is no."


    Liu Yang was slightly stunned, and his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "You mean it''s most likely a trick played by some competitors?"


    "Don''t you think it''s surprising that a woman with such good conditions is only willing to be an ordinary employee in your company?"


    Liu Yang raised his eyebrows. "Have you asked someone to investigate her?"


    "This is the information I asked people to find."


    Ye se put a file bag in front of Liu Yang. "Master of a famous school, and she is still a returnee. What do you think she can make thousands of dollars in your company? If it''s me, the required base salary should be at least five figures?"


    Liu Yang looked at the information carefully and his expression became serious.


    It seems that the origin of this woman really needs to be checked.


    "When I go back, I''ll read her relevant information first. Where''s the child?"


    "Don''t tell Gao Yibo about this. Let''s see what Gao Yibo''s attitude towards her is. Of course, you should be careful about the internal secrets of your company. If necessary, you can remind Gao Yibo."


    "So, are you thinking of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches behind?"


    "The problem is, we are not sure whether this cicada is one or the second?"


    Liu Yang''s expression was slightly stiff. Obviously, ye se was already worried about Gao Yibo''s character.


    "I believe he is not such a person."

 Chapter 1710

    Yeser drank a cup of coffee and said calmly, "we have studied together for many years. I believe in his character. However, people will change with the change of the environment, so I prefer to believe the facts."


    Liu Yang was silent.


    He also knows that many people will change after entering the society.


    Especially after having a certain amount of wealth.


    Gao Yibo is undoubtedly one of the students in the same period who has been more successful.


    Because of his technology, their company can break through the siege all the way and gain a firm foothold in this highly competitive industry.


    However, it is also because Liu Yang established this company and invested early funds that he gave Gao Yibo such an opportunity to develop himself.


    Therefore, success, or accomplishment, should be mutual.


    "I see what you mean. I know it well. Thank you for this."


    Liu Yang refers to the information about the woman investigated.


    "You''re welcome. We are friends. To tell you the truth, I also want to know whether Gao Yibo has changed. Can he and the little boy come to the end?"


    Liu Yang''s heart is extremely complex.


    Frankly speaking, he doesn''t want to believe that Gao Yi fair is a man of color and intelligence.


    However, the company is more important.


    Therefore, he must be more careful.


    Liu Yang thought of a case at hand, which was a project in cooperation with the largest animation company in China.


    The Mou color is deep, in the heart probably already had a plan.


    After years of brothers, he was unwilling to test.


    But there are some things that he can''t do or don''t do.


    Liu Yang didn''t bother Ye se, but found someone to follow Gao Yibo and the woman.


    The woman''s name is Liu Qian. She looks good and has a good figure.


    Strictly speaking, it should be the one that attracts men''s attention.


    In contrast, Yue Xiaotong is not bad.


    It''s just that we''ve been together for a long time. Sometimes we have visual fatigue.


    Yeser expected well.


    The relationship between Gao Yibo and Liu Qian is indeed ambiguous.


    At first, it can be said that Liu Qian was more active.


    And it''s the kind of initiative that seems unconscious.


    But in fact, only Liu Qian knows whether he is deliberately seducing Gao Yibo.


    Looking at the photos and videos sent by Liu Yang, some disappointments poured out of his eyes.


    At the same time, there is also a glimmer of hope.


    I hope it''s not as bad as he thought.


    Perhaps it was just that he had lost himself for a while and would not go to the last step.


    However, seeing that the two people''s actions in the photo are obviously too intimate, Liu Yang can hardly convince himself to believe the brother.


    For a long time, I dialed the phone and said, "follow the original plan."


    Gao Yibo worked overtime that night until 10 p.m.


    Because the development of the program is not so easy.


    "Mr. Gao, Mr. Liu asked me to give it to you. He also said that I hope you can attend the bidding meeting tomorrow. Here are the top secret information of our company. There are our limits. I hope you can keep it well."


    "I see."


    Gao Yibo didn''t lift his head. He glanced at the file bag and continued to work.


    When I left, there was basically no one in the company.


    As soon as I unlocked the car, I heard the sound of high heels.


    "Liu Qian? Why are you so late?"


    Liu Qian smiled a little implicitly, "yes. I didn''t expect President Gao to be so late. I don''t know. Is it your honor to give you a lift?"

 Chapter 1711

    Liu Qian inadvertently mentioned that she didn''t have dinner on the road.


    Gao Yibo glanced at her from the corner of his eye, then smiled and proposed to have a snack.


    "Isn''t that good? Will it be misunderstood by President Gao''s girlfriend?"


    "No. She''s very sensible. And she''s just having dinner with her colleagues. There''s nothing else."


    Liu Qian smiled and glanced at the storage box in front of her.


    When they got to the place, Liu Qian and Gao Yibo went in and raised their hands, suddenly something strange, "ah, my earrings may have fallen in your car. President Gao, why don''t I go to the car and look for them?"


    "Let me help you find it."


    "No, why bother you? I''d better go by myself."


    Gao Yibo didn''t think much. He gave her the car key directly, "go find it yourself."


    Liu Qian smiled and looked out of the window.


    They are on the second floor. Sitting here, they can just see the car.


    "No. well, when I get down to the car, open the lock again. I can''t take your key. You are President Gao. I can''t afford to lose anything important."


    Gao Yibo thought she was very sensible after listening to such jokes.


    "Good. Then go down. I''ll open the door for you later."


    As soon as Liu Qian left, Gao Yibo received a call from Yue Xiaotong.


    After frowning slightly, he still answered.


    "Hello, EBO, when will you be back?"


    "Wait a little longer. You don''t have to wait for me. Go to bed first."


    "Why do you always work overtime? Did Liu Yang put all the work on you?"


    Gao Yibo glanced outside and saw Liu Qiangang just come out.


    "No, you think too much. I have something else to do. Hang up first."


    While hanging up the phone, Gao Yibo unlocked the car.


    Seeing Liu Qian open the front passenger''s door, he went in and looked for something in the seat. He didn''t pay attention anymore. He bowed his head and drank tea.


    In fact, standing in his position, it is certainly impossible to see the situation in the car so clearly.


    Just by the light bulb in the car, I can vaguely see Liu Qian looking for something.


    Some details are not clear at all.


    After a while, Liu Qian came out of the car and made a gesture towards the second floor, indicating that he could lock the car.


    Gao Yibo didn''t notice that Liu Qian actually took photos with her mobile phone when she was looking for something.


    At that time, he was still thinking about what to eat later.


    Gao Yibo didn''t order wine because he had to drive.


    Liu Qian, a woman, was naturally embarrassed to sit there and drink.


    A late night meal was quiet and gentle.


    When she finally left, Liu Qian said that she didn''t live far from here, so she didn''t have to send Gao Yibo again.


    But Gao Yibo insisted, "it''s too unsafe for you to walk at night. I''d better take you back. I''ll take you downstairs and see the light in your room on, and then I''ll leave."


    Liu Qian smiled shyly. "President Gao, you are really considerate and gentle. You treat us like this. How gentle you usually treat your girlfriend."


    Such a sentence makes Gao Yibo slightly guilty.


    Yes, is he so gentle to Yue Xiaotong?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    Once, he also treated Yue Xiaotong very gently.


    But I don''t know when to start, he seems to have changed.

 Chapter 1712

    Liu Qian''s unintentional words made Gao Yibo''s heart complicated in every way.


    Of course, maybe Liu Qian didn''t mean it.


    She is alluding to Gao Yibo, or suggesting Gao Yibo.


    In short, this sentence should have its purpose.


    When he got downstairs, Gao Yibo stopped the car, and then Liu Qian thanked him and was ready to get off.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gao. Please drive slowly and pay attention to safety."


    Gao Yibo nodded and didn''t hurry.


    The headlights of the car shine brightly on the road ahead.


    Suddenly, Liu Qian twisted her feet, then she didn''t stand firm and fell to the ground.


    As soon as Gao Yibo saw it, he immediately turned off the fire, opened the door and got off.


    "Are you okay?"


    "I twisted my ankle. But it''s all right. It should be fine in a minute."


    Gao Yibo looks at the charming beauty in front of him. How can he really watch her recover here alone?


    "Come on, let me help you in."


    Where Liu Qian lives, there is still an elevator.


    I have to say, it''s lucky.


    Gao Yibo held her arm and walked slowly towards the entrance of the apartment building.


    He didn''t see. Not far behind him, there was a man looking at their backs in despair and sadness.


    Gao Yibo helped people into the house, and then saw her sitting on the sofa. For a moment, he felt a little embarrassed.


    "Then have a good rest and I''ll go first."


    Liu Qian exclaimed, "ah!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gao Yibo turned around and saw Liu Qian holding her hand on the tea table. Her expression seemed to be still in some pain.


    "Nothing. Mr. Gao, can you come and help me?"


    At this time, Liu Qian''s coat had been taken off and she was wearing only a sling. Her collarbone was very clear, and even her career line could be seen clearly.


    Gao Yibo''s throat tightened slightly, and then he went to hold her.


    Liu Qian, on the other hand, went into Gao Yibo''s arms, "General Manager Gao."


    When a woman''s soft and charming voice rings, it can be crisp into people''s bones.


    Gao Yibo''s heart beat obviously faster.


    He could clearly feel that Liu Qian''s career line was slowly rubbing against him.


    That kind of physical stimulation is really irresistible.


    A minute later, Gao Yibo fled and left Liu Qian''s home.


    Liu Qian was stunned when she looked at the strongly closed door.


    She didn''t understand what was wrong.


    Just now, Gao Yibo has reacted to his performance.


    Why did you leave suddenly?


    Liu Qian bit her lips. Originally, she wanted to win Gao Yibo tonight, and then she had another plan.


    However, at present, it seems that it is difficult to seduce Gao Yibo and then go to the top.


    A person who looks dull is not really so easy to seduce.


    It seems that I underestimated him before.


    Liu Qian looked up and smiled. She was not afraid. She couldn''t seduce him. She had another way to go.


    Anyway, her good day is coming.


    Originally, I thought Gao Yibo was young and promising. He should be a potential stock, so I wanted to try to seduce him.


    Unexpectedly, he still has principles.


    It''s OK to play ambiguous. If he goes to bed, he''ll be counselled!


    Although Liu Qian was disappointed, it didn''t matter. She took out her mobile phone and quickly sent out the photos on her mobile phone.


    With this, her future is even guaranteed.

 Chapter 1713

    When Gao Yibo rushed out, he didn''t notice that there was a man standing against the wall smoking in the corridor.


    In fact, the man was startled when he saw Gao Yibo rush out.


    I thought I would wait here for an hour or even a night.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he went in, people came out.


    It seems that I didn''t have time to tell him what happened.


    Tut Tut, is the beauty in your arms without being upset?


    It''s not easy!


    The man took out his cell phone, dialed a phone, and then followed him into the elevator.


    Gao Yibo didn''t find anything wrong.


    At this time, his heartbeat was not completely normal.


    To tell the truth, when Liu Qian teased him, at that moment, he felt a sense of excitement, a trace of desire to conquer, and a sense of shame.


    He was brought up by traditional education.


    Although I have had such thoughts about Liu Qian, it is only limited to moving my heart, that is, what people often say is to leave.


    If you really want him to cheat, he doesn''t seem to be able to do it.


    The sense of responsibility as a man does not allow him to do so.


    However, he didn''t know that the scene of him holding Liu Qian upstairs had already been seen by Yue Xiaotong.


    At this time, Yue Xiaotong almost fainted in Ye SE''s arms.


    Gao Yibo went downstairs and sat in the car, but he didn''t start the car for a long time.


    It was not until he received a call from Liu Yang that his expression changed.


    He hurried to the place Liu Yang said. As soon as he got off the bus, Liu Yang''s fist was in front of him.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Gao Yibo covered his face and angrily scolded, "you called me over at night just to punch me?"


    Liu Yang also flushed with anger. "I really hate not to punch you earlier! What did you do in the evening?"


    Gao Yibo was stunned, and then his eyes dodged.


    A guilty conscience is certain.


    "You didn''t go home to accompany the child after work, but went to have a snack with a female employee. Gao Yibo, what''s your conscience?"


    After hearing this, Gao Yibo was stunned. "How do you know? Are you following me?"


    "Hum! You should be glad I''m following you. Otherwise, if there''s something wrong with you, I won''t have your friend!"


    "What?"


    Gao Yibo became more and more confused.


    How come it''s about life and death again?


    "You still have the face to ask? Do you know that Yue Xiaotong saw everything? What did you ask her to do?"


    Gao Yibo''s mind buzzed for a moment, as if it had suddenly become blank.


    Some stupidly took a step back and forgot the pain on their face.


    All I think about is that Yue Xiaotong saw it.


    What did she see?


    See yourself eating with Liu Qian, or see yourself sending Liu Qian upstairs?


    Either way, it''s enough to make Yue Xiaotong misunderstand himself.


    no


    Maybe it''s not a misunderstanding at all.


    I did have thoughts on Liu Qian.


    However, everything has not been put into practical action.


    "She, where is she now? How is she? Liu Yang, tell me. Where is she? I want to see her. I want to explain to her. There''s nothing between us. I didn''t do anything! I really didn''t do anything!"


    Of course Liu Yang knows he didn''t do anything.


    He sent the man who followed.


    But is it still meaningful to say this now?


    The key is, Yue xiaotongxin?

 Chapter 1714

    That night, Gao Yibo dialed Yue Xiaotong''s mobile phone countless times.


    It was rejected at first, and then it was turned off directly.


    Obviously, Yue Xiaotong doesn''t want to have any communication with Gao Yibo now.


    Liu Yang had no choice but to call ye se.


    "Thu Thu, the people I sent have been following. It can be proved that Gao Yibo didn''t have anything with Liu Qian. He looked like three minutes at most from entering the door to finally coming out. If Yue Xiaotong doesn''t believe it, I can ask someone to monitor it."


    Yeser shook his head slightly, these straight men''s brains.


    "Liu Yang, you don''t understand. Now it doesn''t matter whether they have had a relationship. For Yue Xiaotong, Gao Yibo''s love for her is not pure."


    Liu Yang was stunned and looked at Gao Yibo who was drunk. For a time, he was both sympathetic and helpless.


    "Thu Thu, how''s the boy now?"


    "I slept. I fell asleep crying. Maybe I was tired crying. Now my eyes are still swollen. It is estimated that they will be more swollen tomorrow."


    "Did she say what she was going to do?"


    "Yes." yeser replied calmly, "she said she wanted to break up. Since it''s inappropriate, there''s no need to hurt each other. It''s meaningless to drag such an impure love."


    "Is she serious?"


    "Who do you think the child is? When something like this happens, do you think she will cry, make trouble and hang herself?"


    "But their time together is not short. Isn''t it a pity to divide their feelings for several years?"


    "Liu Yang, we are not in the game, so it''s no use even if we see it clearly. The key is whether it''s happy or sad. Only they can understand it."


    Yeser reminded me quite well.


    Liu Yang was stunned and knew that he should not interfere too much.


    But at the thought of Gao Yibo''s just state, he had a headache again.


    "Even if they want to break up, they always have to meet and have a good talk?"


    "It''s not urgent. Let them calm down for two days. I''ll tell the little boy what you said. At least, we can''t make the little boy feel that Gao Yibo is really cheating on his body."


    The corners of Liu Yang''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Why does that sound so awkward?


    "SISE, Yue Xiaotong lives with you?"


    "Well, if she refuses to leave, she won''t see Gao Yibo. You''d better remind Gao Yibo not to make trouble with me. Otherwise, something will happen."


    "I understand."


    Liu Yang looked at Gao Yibo, who was completely unconscious, and then looked at the wine bottles on the ground. For a moment, he felt a headache.


    He picked up the key on the tea table and Liu Yang went downstairs.


    Gao Yibo''s car stopped at the door of his house.


    Liu Yang sat in and looked around. In the storage compartment of the co pilot, he saw the file bag.


    Liu Yang did nothing and locked the storage compartment again.


    Then he put the key directly into his bag.


    The next day, when Gao Yibo woke up, it was noon.


    The consequence of drunkenness is a splitting headache and some confusion in the brain.


    Gao Yibo held his forehead and knocked hard twice. He finally woke up.


    Looking at his watch again, he panicked.


    There is a public bidding meeting today.


    Why did he forget?


    When I got up and wanted to rush out, I felt a little headache and my legs were not stable.


    "Where are you going?"

 Chapter 1715

    Gao Yibo was stunned, and then he saw clearly that it was Liu Yang. He was a little worried, "bidding meeting?"


    "Don''t worry. I just came back from there. But who did you show me the tender I gave you?"


    Gao Yibo blinked, "No."


    "But the document I gave you was obviously leaked. One of them offered a price not much more than ours. It was just 100000 yuan less."


    100000 yuan is certainly not a big amount for their company.


    But this is a rather unpleasant number in such competitive events.


    It is clear that we have already known their bottom line, so we will give such a price.


    "What about this case?"


    "It was won by Shengli company," said Liu Yang. While the ground was expressionless, it made people feel that he didn''t care.


    No, it should be said that it makes people feel that he seemed to have expected this result long ago.


    "Then our previous efforts have not been in vain?"


    "You know how much effort we have made before? Did I ask the Secretary to tell you that this document is very important? How about you? You even leaked the contents of the document. Gao Yibo, what do you want me to say about you?"


    Liu Yang looked at him with disappointment.


    Gao Yibo''s eyes moved. For the first time, he thought of Liu Qian looking for earrings in the car.


    "Is it Liu Qian?"


    Liu Yang snorted, "up to now, the brain is awake?"


    Gao Yibo''s eyes brightened slightly. "So, is it really her? You already know?"


    "This is Liu Qian''s bottom. Have a look for yourself. In addition, I have called the police, and Liu Qian may be prosecuted for stealing trade secrets."


    "Do you have evidence?"


    Liu Yang looked at him with a complicated look. "What do you think? Or do you want to speak for her?"


    "How can it be? I can''t speak for an inexplicable woman." he said, and noticed something wrong. "You knew she had a problem?"


    Liu Yang leaned back and sat directly on the sofa. His posture was very leisurely.


    "It''s not too early. Yeser gave me these materials two days ago. That day, she said Yue Xiaotong cried to find her and said she found you suspected of cheating."


    Gao Yibo''s face was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "I didn''t."


    "Do you know that? In addition, I want to remind you that it''s this time, thanks to the little boy. If she hadn''t cried in front of Ye se, ye se wouldn''t have thought of finding someone to investigate Liu Qian. As a result, once you checked, you''d have found some famous schools."


    Gao Yibo''s look is slightly complicated.


    He did not expect that Liu Qian, who looked innocent, would be a commercial spy.


    "You think you''re playing with others. As a man, you won''t suffer losses, and you can find a sense of excitement or freshness. But have you ever thought about it? From the beginning, you''re fat in the eyes of others!"


    Gao Yibo''s face turned red quickly.


    His IQ is not low, otherwise he won''t be admitted to big B.


    But he didn''t expect that one day, he would be fooled by such a person.


    "So, after you know, you don''t remind me at the first time, but want to use me to see if there is anything wrong with Liu Qian?"


    "I reminded you. I told you the day yeser looked for me, but you didn''t care."

 Chapter 1716

    Gao Yibo was stunned. He obviously couldn''t remember this at all.


    What was he doing?


    Are you working or having an eye with Liu qianmei?


    Gao Yibo''s mind became a chaotic state again.


    At this time, he was extremely disappointed in himself.


    He is like a stupid baby who has no direction at all. He doesn''t know what he should do.


    He must admit that he loves Yue Xiaotong.


    And I love you very much.


    He realized this when he learned that Yue Xiaotong saw him holding Liu Qian upstairs with his own eyes yesterday.


    However, it may be because Liu Qian lured him, or because he was a little elated because he made a little achievement, so he ignored the real lover in his heart.


    He loved Yue Xiaotong, but at the same time, he became a little conceited because of his small achievements.


    He felt that he was a successful man, so after meeting many bosses who raised small three and small four, he himself was gradually affected.


    He became no longer sincere and single-minded.


    In other words, he has caught some bad habits common to those rich people. He loves face and knows how to enjoy it.


    Now he feels like a big joke when he is hated here by Liu Yang!


    I take myself too seriously.


    Do you really think he is a successful man who can do everything?


    Look at Liu Yang?


    Don''t people have more confidence than him?


    But so far, which girl has Liu Yang played with?


    Think about ye SE''s husband Gu Qiye. He is a figure at the top of the pyramid, and he hasn''t seen anyone do anything sorry for ye se.


    So, what reason does he think he can be a person who can play at will?


    Such a thought, immediately ashamed.


    He felt that if there was a crack in the ground at this time, he could really get in immediately.


    What is losing face?


    He knows it now!


    I thought I was charming and complacent.


    But I didn''t expect that they had another purpose at all.


    Gao Yibo really saw himself at this time.


    If you are not President Gao of the company and are separated from the background of the company, who will take the initiative to seduce him?


    After all, I''m too naive.


    After a long time, he laughed at himself, "do you think I''m particularly stupid?"


    Liu Yang has been watching him. Seeing his appearance at the moment, he can probably guess the complexity of his inner entanglement.


    "It''s not a bad thing to stumble now. In fact, like you, I feel careless. This time, if ye se didn''t remind us in time, our company might face more trouble than that. As for the order robbed by victory, we still have a way to get it back."


    Gao Yibo was skeptical, "really?"


    "As long as the matter is found out and Liu Qian''s crime is determined, there will be a result. Of course, the premise is that Liu Qian will confess the matter of selling victory materials, so that victory will fall with him."


    "They are not stupid. How can they be unprepared?"


    "Yes. However, in today''s society, we all think that electronic products are the most convenient. We think that as long as they are deleted, they will be safe. But in our business, don''t we know that most data can be recovered?"

 Chapter 1717

    For Gao Yibo, these are not the most important.


    "Sorry."


    Liu Yang patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t tell me you''re sorry. You should think about what you and Yue Xiaotong will do in the future."


    "I love her."


    After a moment of silence, Gao Yibo said weakly.


    Liu Yang shook his head slightly.


    He could see that if Gao Yibo didn''t really love Yue Xiaotong, he wouldn''t have run out by himself last night.


    However, it cannot be denied that Gao Yibo did have some bad ideas.


    This is exactly what Yue Xiaotong cannot accept.


    Just as she said on the phone, if there is a first time, there will be a second time.


    This time he braked in time. What about next time?


    In short, Yue Xiaotong has no trust in Gao Yibo.


    He can no longer give her enough security.


    This is very important.


    Although Liu Yang had never been in love, but ye se said so, he naturally believed it.


    The most important thing is that yeser studies psychology. In their current situation, it is impossible to make up.


    Some things happen when they happen.


    Some injuries, if there is, there is.


    It can''t be smoothed by a simple apology.


    Even in fact, Gao Yibo didn''t have anything with Liu Qian, but this matter has branded a deep mark in Yue Xiaotong''s heart.


    After the two were forced together, Yue Xiaotong would only be more suspicious of him.


    Perhaps, after two people, they really became a pair of resentful couples.


    Therefore, Liu Yang now really agrees with Ye se.


    Both of them really need to calm down for a while.


    However, Yue Xiaotong''s response was so great, not only because he was hit too hard, but also because he loved Gao Yibo too much.


    Otherwise, there would not be such a strong reaction.


    "I''ll deal with the company''s affairs. You''d better go home and have a rest now. My place has been ruined by you. An aunt will come and clean it later."


    Gao Yibo got up and picked up his coat.


    "Liu Yang, can''t I really meet the little boy?"


    "Do you think she will be willing to see you now? Of course, if you are willing to try, I won''t stop. By the way, in addition, I have sent the document in your car to the police. There are Liu Qian''s fingerprints on it."


    "Yes. OK."


    Gao Yibo''s brain is still confused.


    It seems that I don''t want to believe that everything last night is true.


    When I got home, I found something wrong the first time.


    Most obviously, there are fewer shoes in the shoe cabinet.


    Gao Yibo went directly into the bedroom and looked at the empty wardrobe. What else don''t you understand?


    It seems that Yue Xiaotong is determined to break up with him.


    Gao Yibo was so angry that he kicked it directly.


    But what''s the use of being angry again?


    At this point, he seems to have no choice.


    I tried to call Yue Xiaotong again, but it was still turned off.


    After staying at home alone for several hours, Gao Yibo finally lost his breath and drove to settle down.


    It''s just that he thinks too well.


    Anyuan, he can''t get in at all.


    Even close is unlikely.


    Although this is not an Academy of science and technology, it is no worse than the Academy of science and technology in terms of home security.


    Those who can work here are retired from the elite security.


    Gao Yibo had nothing to do but shout Yue Xiaotong''s name outside.

 Chapter 1718

    Since Yue Xiaotong has made up his mind not to see him, he will not appear.


    Moreover, Gao Yibo underestimated his home.


    As far as he is standing now, no matter how loudly he shouts, the little child Yue inside can''t hear him.


    It alerted the security captain in the home.


    Just come out and control the people.


    This is Dean an''s residence. How can he shout like this outside?


    If someone sees it, it will be in trouble.


    "Sir, please leave."


    Gao Yibo refused to go, but he was obviously not the opponent of these preservation. While the two sides were pulling, yeser came out.


    Seeing her, Gao Yibo''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Thu Thu, will you let me meet the little boy?"


    "Go back first. I''ll tell her. Now it''s not that I won''t let you see her, it''s that she doesn''t want to see you."


    "SISE, help me. I really have nothing to do with that Liu Qian. I didn''t do anything."


    "I know. Liu Yang was afraid that the children wouldn''t believe it. He also specially asked for the monitoring in the building, so we all saw it."


    Gao Yibo froze there for a moment. "Now that he saw it, why didn''t the child believe me? Why did he move out?"


    "Gao Yibo, I thought you were a smart man. The reason why the little boy wants to break up with you is not that you and Liu Qian must have something. It is that she doesn''t trust you so much."


    Gao Yibo seemed to be hit and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Gao Yibo, let''s all have a fight. Don''t make the scene too ugly. It''s good to close and break up. Besides, even if you separate now, it doesn''t mean you don''t have a chance to get back together in the future."


    Gao Yibo smiled wryly, "how could it be? I know little children too well. She must hate me in her heart."


    "I will persuade her. You still need to have a good talk after all. But I''m not her, so I can''t make any decisions for her. Yibo, I hope you can understand."


    Gao Yibo''s eyes turned red and he said, "I know. In fact, I should be glad that the child still has a friend like you. Otherwise, if she moves away from home, she won''t even have a place to live."


    Yeser didn''t speak.


    It can be seen that Gao Yibo really loves Yue Xiaotong.


    But since I love you deeply, why did Liu Qian happen?


    Is it because men are naturally greedy and want to have both fish and bear''s paws, or something else?


    Yeser doesn''t want to delve into this.


    I always feel that there is more contact with such negative cases, which also has an impact on her own emotions.


    No matter how powerful her inner strength is, she can''t stand the endless accumulation of negative emotions.


    So, if you have time, you might as well find a way to make yourself happy.


    Gao Yibo finally drove away.


    When ye se went back to see Yue Xiaotong, she looked wooden.


    "Do you want to go out for a walk? Our garden is still very beautiful."


    Yue Xiaotong looked up at her. There was helplessness and hesitation in his eyes.


    "Thu, do you think I should break up with him?"


    "There are not so many should in this world. If you must say yes, it should also be that you should follow your original heart emotionally."


    Yue Xiaotong sniffed and suddenly wanted to cry again.


    It turns out that emotional injury can really hurt your heart.


    I used to think what was on TV was fake.


    Now I really feel it. I''m so sad.

 Chapter 1719

    Yeser had no intention of persuading her.


    People always have to go through some things to grow up.


    Everything before Yue Xiaotong was too smooth.


    I can''t help thinking of myself.


    Yeser smiled bitterly.


    If she hadn''t experienced those things at the beginning, she and Gu Zhan might not be able to come to the present.


    To tell you the truth, it is thanks to Gu Zhan''s persistence that we can have such happiness now.


    If Gao Yibo really loves Yue Xiaotong, she believes that they will have a future.


    Just now, Yue Xiaotong needs to calm down.


    She needs time to really calm herself down.


    Some pain, only their own personal experience, can really understand.


    Clearly in love with the two people, but came to this step, whose heart is not easy.


    Two days later, Yue Xiaotong and Gao Yibo met in a teahouse.


    "Listen to me, little boy, I really have nothing to do with her. I love you, I swear, I really love you. That Liu Qian always has no place in my heart."


    "Don''t worry. Have a cup of tea first."


    Compared with Gao Yibo''s eagerness, Yue Xiaotong is too calm.


    "Little boy?"


    "Gao Yibo, we haven''t known each other for a day or two. I ask myself what kind of person you are. You don''t need to explain what happened that night. I believe you are innocent. At least, you shouldn''t have time to have fun with her."


    A flash of embarrassment flashed across Gao Yibo''s face.


    It''s always shameless to be said by your girlfriend.


    "In fact, I''ve thought a lot these days. It''s not your fault. Or it''s not entirely your fault."


    Yue Xiaotong''s attitude made Gao Yibo feel uneasy and guilty.


    Many things would not have happened if I hadn''t been fascinated for a while.


    For example, Liu Qian will not be given the opportunity to steal the company''s confidential documents.


    Now the follow-up events are still handled by Liu Yang.


    In the final analysis, because of his restlessness, he brought great trouble to himself and the people around him.


    Yue Xiaotong is the one who hurt the most.


    "Don''t say that. I know it''s all my fault. I don''t deny it. It was my fault. I shouldn''t have lied to you. I shouldn''t have gone to have a snack with Liu Qian without telling you. But I was a little worried because I met her in the parking lot and she came home alone. That''s why I proposed to take her home."


    Yue Xiaotong''s heart hurts again.


    "Yes, you don''t trust her to go home alone. What about me?"


    Gao yiboten was stunned there.


    It took a while to react. That night, Yue Xiaotong was also outside.


    And I saw them together with my own eyes.


    So?


    Gao Yibo certainly won''t accuse Yue Xiaotong of following her.


    Because Liu Yang told him.


    Yue Xiaotong was there only because he wanted to buy his favorite fried chicken. Then he just saw his car passing by, so he followed up.


    According to Liu Yang, the fried meat was directly thrown into the garbage can.


    "I''m sorry, kid. I didn''t know you were out there. I didn''t know you would want to buy fried chicken for me. Kid, I''m wrong. Forgive me, okay?"


    Gao Yibo''s eyes are red and his mood has begun to get out of control.


    At the same time, he grabbed Yue Xiaotong''s hand directly.


    "Will you give me another chance?"

 Chapter 1720

    Yue Xiaotong laughed at himself, and then his eyes began to be wet.


    "Yibo, we''ve been in love for a long time. People say that the preservation period of love is only two years at most. If we haven''t married after three or four years, they can''t get married."


    Gao Yibo''s heart tightened, "how can it be? We get married and we''ll get married right away, okay?"


    Yue Xiaotong shook his head and tears fell down.


    Yue Xiaotong didn''t wipe it, but looked directly at him, "Gao Yibo, this time about Liu Qian, I really realized how failed I was before!"


    "Little boy?"


    "Listen to me."


    Yue Xiaotong forcibly pulled his hand back.


    "The reason why you are interested in Liu Qian is not only because Liu Qian is seducing you intentionally or unintentionally, but also because you feel exciting, fresh, or have a sense of achievement. No matter what kind of reason, it is actually related to me."


    These days I have lived in yeser''s house, and Yue Xiaotong has not gained nothing.


    On the contrary, she finally knew that everything before her was too taken for granted.


    Feelings also need to be managed.


    For example, she and Gao Yibo are not married, but in love. This problem occurs. We can''t put all the responsibility on men.


    Yeser didn''t say this directly, but he gave a hint.


    Yue Xiaotong couldn''t figure it out at first.


    She thinks Gao Yibo is the one who wanders in this relationship, or swings. Why should she say she is wrong?


    But now, she understands.


    I feel that I have been with him for a long time and my feelings are stable, so I don''t think about it anymore.


    I no longer deliberately pay attention to dressing up in front of him.


    Moreover, most of the time, when Gao Yibo met her, he was at home.


    Yue Xiaotong''s gorgeous appearance outside is rarely seen by Gao Yibo.


    Most of the time, what he saw was a plain faced child in law with a suit of home clothes.


    Therefore, this makes Gao Yibo have a certain dislike in his heart, and may even be exclusion.


    Not only that, Yue Xiaotong also realized that he subconsciously felt that the man he was going to marry in his life was Gao Yibo.


    Therefore, he is always saving money for him intentionally or unintentionally.


    Too expensive a gift to ask for.


    It''s too extravagant for her to date.


    Even, how long hasn''t Gao Yibo sent her flowers?


    And she didn''t feel wronged herself!


    "Gao Yibo, let''s separate first and calm down."


    "Little boy, we don''t separate. I don''t agree. I love you. We don''t break up, okay?"


    "Don''t do this. If something like this happens, to tell the truth, we are just two. Even if we barely get together again, do you think our life can be happy? No!"


    Yue Xiaotong smiled and cried, "the life behind us will only be spent in constant quarrels. I will keep recalling the pictures of you dating Liu Qian and fantasizing about how she seduced you. I can''t stand it."


    Gao Yibo was stunned. He obviously didn''t think about these problems.


    "Gao Yibo, that''s it."


    With this sentence, Yue Xiaotong sucked his nose slightly, got up decisively and left.


    Gao Yibo subconsciously wanted to hold her hand.


    Unfortunately, it''s a little late.

 Chapter 1721

    Can Gao Yibo let go?


    Of course not.


    But now, no matter what he said, he seemed to have insufficient confidence.


    He said he loved Yue, but why did he have ambiguous thoughts about other women?


    Even if he didn''t have any substantive relationship with Liu Qian, it can''t be denied that he really wanted to have a further relationship with Liu Qian.


    When thinking about this, why didn''t he think about Yue Xiaotong?


    Therefore, his love is only too shallow after all.


    Gao Yibo sat here alone until the evening.


    Yue Xiaotong cried when he came out of the store.


    She knew that Gao Yibo wanted to catch up, but finally stopped.


    That''s good.


    Breaking up should also be decent.


    Although, Yue Xiaotong felt that in this relationship, she was the most injured and the one with the least dignity.


    But who made her love?


    She chose to fall in love with Gao Yibo. Who can blame?


    When he came out of the store, yeser hugged her directly.


    Gao Yibo sat by the window and watched Yue Xiaotong cry in Ye SE''s arms.


    At that moment, he knew that Yue Xiaotong loved him deeply.


    If you don''t love, you won''t be so painful.


    Involuntarily, Gao Yibo''s tears fell down like beads with broken lines.


    He doesn''t understand why he was such an asshole at the beginning?


    Now it''s just that it''s done for itself, and it''s also involved in Yue Xiaotong''s suffering.


    He''s hardly a man!


    It''s no use scolding yourself.


    The damage has been done. Next, we should think about how to make Yue Xiaotong change his mind again.


    Big deal, chase her again!


    Gao Yibo wiped his eyes and looked up again, which was already a momentum that must be obtained.


    He believed that the two people had an emotional foundation. As long as he let the children see their sincerity, they can return to the past.


    On the other side, Liu Yang entered the police station and met Liu Qian.


    "You knew I had a problem?"


    "Of course. Otherwise, how can we deliberately keep the base price?"


    "Now that you know, why don''t you just get me a fake?"


    "In that case, how can I get out of your boss behind the scenes? Moreover, this matter has been pierced. Do you think victory can retreat? In the previous competition, they used illegal means. Do you think these will still be useful?"


    Liu Qian was speechless.


    She didn''t expect that Liu Yang hit the ground with this idea!


    What he wants is not just to get rid of himself.


    What he wants is victory company!


    "You have already made an abacus?"


    "It''s not too early. It''s when you''re thinking about Gao Yibo."


    Liu Yang''s careless attitude is quite ironic in Liu Qian''s view.


    She felt as if she had been greatly humiliated and had nowhere to vent.


    At the beginning, she didn''t imply Liu Yang.


    But unexpectedly, Liu Yang was not moved at all.


    Now, I can''t seduce Gao Yibo.


    In his opinion, he is a joke, isn''t he?


    He thought he was smart, but as a result, he fell into the hands of Liu Yang.


    "You''ve been thinking of winning for a long time?"


    "Not bad. I wanted to swallow the victory before, but I haven''t found the right opportunity. Your appearance is really too timely. In a sense, I have to thank you."

 Chapter 1722

    Liu Qian looked at Liu Yang with great hatred.


    She didn''t expect that she had a high education, and it wasn''t the first time she did such a thing, but she fell into the hands of this man.


    The reason why they accepted this business at the beginning was that they thought that the two people in power in their company were young people, and neither of them majored in business administration. Therefore, I subconsciously think that they are relatively easy to deal with.


    I never thought that I should have been planted.


    Of course, what she didn''t expect was that what others wanted was not just her.


    The victory company behind her is what people want most.


    It''s good this time. Shun Teng touched the melon and directly involved the victory.


    Liu Qian is not stupid. According to the evidence available to the police, it is impossible for her to be acquitted.


    Therefore, the only way she can think of now is to cooperate with the police and push all the responsibility to victory.


    In this way, he can also become a tainted witness.


    Although Liu Qian has many disappointments in her heart, she has to admit that at present, this is her best way out.


    At least, it can reduce the legal sanctions against her.


    I just don''t know if Shengli company will throw all the blame on itself.


    Liu Yang came here today just to push Liu Qian.


    If you want to make victory a real failure, you have to find a way to make it big.


    And the best way is Liu Qian here.


    As long as Liu Qian can testify against the senior management of Shengli company, the reputation of Shengli company in the industry will stink.


    At the same time, Liu Yang has already mastered a piece of peach news of chairman Shengli. At that time, it will not be difficult to push it again. It can be said that Shengli company is notorious.


    "What do you want?"


    "Liu Qian, you have to figure out what to do. As long as you can testify against Shengli company, I have a way to reduce your charges. As long as you perform well later, it''s not difficult to get out of prison early."


    "Oh, after all, I still have to go to jail?"


    "It''s unrealistic to do something wrong without paying a price. Miss Liu, you are also a smart man with high education. Do you know how to judge this crime?"


    Liu Qian''s expression was slightly stiff. Of course she knew.


    But it''s because I know that I feel uncomfortable.


    The so-called knowingly committed crime is her.


    Now it''s up to you.


    However, she thought she could talk to Liu Yang about a condition.


    Unexpectedly, she was not given the chance at all.


    Now it''s like asking for trouble.


    Liu Yang is not a child of ordinary people. Although he started his own business successfully, the problem is that behind him, there is a powerful father Liu.


    He has been in business for many years, and he is also a very powerful person.


    Therefore, from small to large, I have learned a lot of common means in shopping malls.


    Therefore, when it comes to the operation and management of the company, Gao Yibo is really much worse than Liu Yang.


    It is precisely because he realized his weakness from the beginning that Gao Yibo has always supported Liu Yang as the head of the company.


    If it had been him, this incident would not have been handled so smoothly.

 Chapter 1723

    Liu Qian''s theft of the company''s trade secrets is very noisy in the industry.


    Moreover, some netizens also took the matter to their own live broadcast.


    The name of Shengli company is quite bad these days!


    Because it involves illegal acts, the cooperation case that was not easy to get a few days ago will be yellowed.


    At this moment, I really lost my wife and lost my soldiers.


    Most importantly, the demand side found that the technical aspects of Shengli company were not up to standard at all.


    No matter the technical ability of a single person or the whole team, they can''t compare with Liu Yang.


    In this way, victory has become a joke.


    After Liu Yang and Liu Qian separated, they went directly to the company.


    As for Gao Yibo, he was not very worried.


    Because he knows that Gao Yibo is a more rational man.


    Now that something has happened, he should learn to face it directly.


    From yeser, Yue Xiaotong has made it clear to Gao Yibo.


    I''m afraid it will be difficult for Gaoyi Expo in the next few days.


    Liu Yang sighed and looked at a picture frame on his desk. The bottom of his eyes gradually softened.


    That''s a group photo of them, in high school.


    After so many years, they are now more mature social people.


    No longer as green and tender as in high school.


    But similarly, many things will never go back.


    Yue Xiaotong officially separated from Gao Yibo. She felt she couldn''t live here all the time.


    When Gu Zhan came back, he lived alone in yeser''s small building. He always felt a sense of dominating.


    So she offered to move out.


    Ye se advised her, "you live first and move in a few days. In this way, you don''t have to find a house. Just live in my apartment first. The security conditions there are still better. Sister Meimei lived there before. She has complete things and doesn''t need to buy it again."


    Yue Xiaotong felt embarrassed.


    As if he had to rely on yeser for everything.


    "Don''t say anything polite to me and don''t refuse me. There''s only so much I can help you. If you want to get out of this relationship completely or hug again, you can only rely on yourself."


    Yue Xiaotong hugged Ye se directly, with red eyes and choking voice.


    "It''s nice to have you by my side."


    "Silly girl, we are best friends."


    Yue Xiaotong resigned before and wanted to find a job again.


    Ye se suggested that she go to an''s or Gu''s, but Yue Xiaotong refused.


    "These two are big companies, but I don''t want to put too much pressure on myself. This kind of big company, if you want to invest in land, you must work very hard. My current state is not suitable. In case of mistakes, it will be a shame to you."


    Yeser raised his eyebrows and smiled, "you can decide for yourself. No matter what you want, I will support you."


    Yue Xiaotong took her hand and looked grateful, "thank you, SISE. I will be better and better. It''s just a failed relationship. I''m still young and have a good time!"


    Yeser smiled twice. "You''re right. Your life has just begun. So, work hard towards the sun!"


    The two girls clapped their hands together, and their laughter soon rang out in the room.

 Chapter 1724

    Yue Xiaotong''s state is better than Gao Yibo, but he can''t really come out so soon.


    Ye se advised her to wait a while before looking for a job, but Yue Xiaotong felt that if he didn''t do something, the whole person would be like a waste.


    So yeser didn''t persuade her anymore.


    It''s more lively to settle down because Yue Xiaotong lives in.


    The happiest thing is the old lady who settled down.


    When she gets older, she likes to watch some children or young grandchildren around her.


    Yue Xiaotong is good-looking and has a good character. He is more lively than yeser. Naturally, he makes the old lady laugh every day.


    When she learned that she was going to move out, the old lady was a little unhappy.


    "Isn''t it good to live here? Why do you have to move?"


    "I moved to siser''s small apartment. It''s closer to where I work. I don''t even need the subway. It''s just a few steps away. How convenient! I don''t have to worry about traffic jams."


    During the interview, ye se went with Yue Xiaotong.


    It happened that Yue Xiaotong worked in the same office building as Jiang Meng''s company.


    In the elevator, Jiang Meng looked at Ye se carefully. After calling her sister-in-law, she didn''t take the initiative to speak anymore.


    For yeser, she is actually afraid.


    The reason why the Jiang family''s affairs can be solved so quickly and so quickly is mostly due to Ye se.


    Jiang Meng didn''t understand this until later.


    After what had happened before, she now figured it out.


    At best, I am a relative of an old friend of Gu Zhan.


    What can she do with Gu family?


    She is just Gu Zhan''s little orphan who has been secretly helping.


    But yeser is different.


    Even if she is not with Gu Zhan, she is still the little princess who settled down.


    Just for this identity, who dares to provoke her?


    At the moment, I''m still curious to see her here.


    But I dare not ask.


    Ye se noticed Jiang Meng''s prying eyes and smiled, "what''s up?"


    Jiang Meng was frightened for a moment, then shook her head hurriedly, "No. I just didn''t expect you to come here."


    Ye SE''s lips slightly raised and noticed that she used honorifics when she spoke to herself.


    "I came with my friends. How are you doing? Is your work going well?"


    "Very good. I''m not tired at present. It''s very relaxed."


    "That''s good."


    Next, without words, Jiang Meng got out of the elevator first.


    When Jiang Meng went down, there were several people in the elevator. Therefore, she was not sure which floor Ye Se and they were going to.


    Ye se accompanied Yue Xiaotong to apply for a job and had to wait outside.


    Almost half an hour later, Yue Xiaotong came out and looked good.


    "How''s it going?"


    "There aren''t many interviewers today. I was the third one to go in. I was told to go back and wait for the notice. However, I don''t think it''s a big problem. Of course, if the company doesn''t go through internal relations."


    "What do you say?"


    "I think my resume is better among the several people interviewed today, and I play very well on the spot. In the competition the day before yesterday, my score ranked second. This company now recruits five people. I think even if the interview is a little poor, there should be no problem."


    "OK, let''s celebrate in advance. I''ll treat you to delicious food. Let''s go!"


    When they came out of the building, they didn''t notice that a figure flashed not far away.

 Chapter 1725

    Gao Yibo saw the two of them go to a restaurant together. After hesitation, he still followed up.


    Afraid to get too close to the ground, I''m afraid they''ll find out again.


    So I had to find a corner and look at it from a distance.


    Seeing that Yue Xiaotong''s spirit was obviously better than that day, Gao Yibo was both happy and sad.


    It can be seen that she is trying to get herself out of the harm she has brought to her.


    Of course he was happy to see a smile on her face again.


    But at the thought of that kind of smile, it may mean that she no longer cares about herself, and she will feel a little uncomfortable again.


    Anyway, I still want to be closer to her.


    Even if we can''t be aboveboard together, we should look at her from a distance.


    Halfway through the meal, yeser noticed Gao Yibo.


    Thinking of their current state, yeser had to pretend not to find it.


    After that, Yue Xiaotong moved out and settled down. I don''t know if Gao Yihui will go to find her.


    In fact, yeser didn''t feel too disgusted with Gao Yibo.


    In fact, his characteristics are common to many men.


    Frankly, many men make mistakes.


    Of course, he finally restrained himself and had no further relationship with Liu Qian, which shows that he is still a man with a little responsibility.


    If the two of them really had that relationship, yeser said nothing would give Gao Yibo another chance.


    Now Liu Qian has been accused, and it is quite noisy in the industry.


    Now Shengli company is facing a very serious problem of corporate reputation and image.


    In fact, strictly speaking, it would not have been so smooth if Liu Yang had not made use of Gao Yibo.


    I hope that after this incident, it will not affect the feelings between their brothers.


    "Thu, it''s really you?"


    Ye se looked up and saw Ding Zimo standing in front of him. There was a beautiful woman standing beside him. At this time, one hand was holding Ding Zimo''s arm.


    Yeser''s eyes moved. Is this another one?


    "What a coincidence?" he said, looking at the beautiful woman with some prying meaning.


    No way. Who made her friends with gorina?


    It''s true that you have to care more.


    As a result, the beauty may have misunderstood, but she provoked her, and then deliberately rubbed around Ding Zimo.


    Yeser just thought the picture was too beautiful to see.


    Even if she is already a married woman, the beautiful picture on her chest is still too much, isn''t it?


    On this occasion, do you want these men to have a white eye addiction?


    "Thu, don''t you introduce it?"


    Yeser noticed that he was looking at Yue Xiaotong, and immediately changed his face. "Don''t think about her. She''s my best friend, and she has a boyfriend."


    As he spoke, he gave Yue Xiaotong a hint.


    Yue Xiaotong stood up and said hello.


    "Look what you said, I just asked. Gee, well, my brother invited me to this meal today, okay?"


    Ye SE''s eyes turned and thought of a move to control him.


    "Oh, now he''s my brother again? Shall I tell my future sister-in-law what I see now?"


    Ding Zimo was stunned and knew that she was deliberately teasing herself. She looked helpless.


    "OK, can''t I be wrong? I''ll go first and you can eat slowly."


    Ding Zimo is really afraid that yeser will call gaolina.


    What if it does come?

 Chapter 1726

    Seeing Ding Zimo walking fast, ye se smiled unkindly.


    I knew that Gao Linna''s name was so easy to use, so I took it out long ago.


    It''s decided. I''ll use it later.


    In fact, yeser just looked at the girl just now.


    As long as you make her unhappy, you''ll be happy.


    Although this thought was a little unkind, she thought so.


    Moreover, she was not disappointed. When the girl left, she still looked very embarrassed.


    When you look at yourself, you are evasive.


    It was really an embarrassing and guilty scene of being a junior and being caught by the main room.


    In this way, ye SE''s mood became excellent when he met a strange beauty.


    "How''s it going? Is there any place you particularly want to go, or go straight home?"


    Yue Xiaotong saw that ye SE''s mood was much better, and her own mood was infected.


    "Who was that just now? I saw you know each other very well. But did he really cheat?"


    Maybe it''s because of Gao Yibo and Liu Qian, so Yue Xiaotong doesn''t like cheating boys at all.


    Yeser smiled, "that''s not true. He doesn''t have a serious fiancee or girlfriend. However, he is a beautiful woman who is particularly infatuated with him. What a coincidence, that person is still my good friend, so I just wanted to scare him on purpose."


    Yue Xiaotong blinked a few times, which seemed incredible.


    "Your friend, knowing that he is so unruly, is still wishful thinking about him?"


    "Yes. I don''t understand either. I persuaded, too. Unfortunately, people didn''t listen to me at all. She fell into the abyss attracted by the scum Ding Zimo and couldn''t pull it up."


    "My God!"


    Yue Xiaotong obviously couldn''t understand and shook his head directly.


    In her opinion, if a man can''t be devoted, the last thing is not to touch love.


    This is so cruel!


    Moreover, the man just, he is clearly a tall, rich and handsome one. This kind of person is originally the best at attracting bees and butterflies.


    Now he is a man of this character, which is the most perfect configuration of slag man.


    "Your friend is really brave. If it were me, I would like to stay away from such a man."


    Ye se smiled a few times, "you''re right. You should stay away from him. This kind of man is the most unreliable."


    "But to tell you the truth, it seems that he never bothers good women. That''s why my friend ran after him for so many years without any results."


    Yue Xiaotong immediately looked sympathetic.


    "Find a chance and persuade your friend again. It''s not worth it to be such a scum man. It''s miserable if you fall into the pit and can''t climb up again."


    Yeser slightly raised her eyebrows. "That''s reasonable. I can introduce you another day. By the way, she seems to be preparing to open a coffee shop recently. It''s estimated that it will be open in a while. I''ll take you there."


    "OK. Your friends, generally speaking, are of high quality and especially excellent. Just like me!"


    Yeser directly choked on a mouthful of tea, "do you want to be so narcissistic?"


    They talked and laughed. Gao Yibo in the corner looked at it, but he felt that it was not a taste on the ground.

 Chapter 1727

    Yue Xiaotong was indeed successfully admitted by that company.


    On the day of receiving the news, Yue Xiaotong was as happy as a child. He was about to jump up with yeser in his arms.


    Yeser knew that she wanted to forget the harm Gao Yibo had brought to her with her busy work and tense state.


    In fact, ye se knows that many people may not understand. He always thinks that Yue Xiaotong is too hypocritical.


    I always feel that Gao Yibo didn''t apologize to Yue Xiaotong. Why is Yue Xiaotong so tight?


    Never know the pain of the party without personal experience.


    Yue Xiaotong had sensitively noticed the unusual relationship between Gao Yibo and Liu Qian Long before the incident.


    Or it can be said to be a kind of ambiguity.


    For Yue Xiaotong, this is tantamount to spiritual infidelity.


    That night, she witnessed Gao Yibo''s tenderness and consideration for another girl, and then thought of Gao Yibo''s indifference to her recently. How could she not be cold?


    That night, she was still thinking about helping Gao Yibo buy his favorite food.


    But what are you waiting for?


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    At first, Yue Xiaotong really thought that she would be happy with Gao Yibo all her life.


    After all, the character of Gao Yibo is the kind that almost everyone says he is a good man and won''t attract bees and butterflies.


    But what about the truth?


    Yue Xiaotong started moving there after working for three days.


    It was the weekend. Yeser went with her.


    "Hard work." Yue Xiaotong''s spirit is very good and looks very good.


    "Well, don''t be polite. I''m really a little worried that you live here alone."


    "What''s wrong? The security here is so good. It''s more upscale than where I used to live."


    Speaking of this, Yue Xiaotong''s eyes darkened.


    The smile on his face was also obviously stiff.


    Where I used to live, isn''t it Gao Yibo''s home?


    "Cook noodles for lunch. Aren''t you good at making fried noodles with sauce? I want to eat." yeser quietly turned off the topic.


    "OK. No problem."


    They were cleaning up when the doorbell rang.


    Yue Xiaotong looked curious, "how could anyone come here? Who did you tell?"


    Yetherton was a little guilty, "I told Liu Yang. Because he lives not far from this community, he thought that if he is free, he can remember to take care of you."


    Yue Xiaotong glared at Ye se fiercely, "go and open the door!"


    She was afraid to drive.


    What if there''s Gao Yibo outside?


    How?


    Yether prayed. He must not tell Gao Yibo.


    When I opened the door, I found that Liu Yang was the only one.


    Suddenly, yeser breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Little boy, Liu Yang came and brought a lot of food. Look where you put it."


    Liu Yang came in with a smile and put the bag on the table.


    "I thought, today is your first day to move here. There should be nothing to eat at home, so I bought some of all kinds. See if it suits your appetite."


    When Yue Xiaotong saw the food, the whole person perked up again.


    "It''s better for us, Mr. Liu! Thank you very much. We were just worried about what to eat at noon, so you sent it to the door."


    Ye se also helped to take things out. When he saw several kinds of meat, he joked, "are you going to make Yue Xiaotong grow into a pig?"

 Chapter 1728

    On that day, three old classmates had a warm lunch together.


    All three of them had a tacit understanding and did not mention their previous school days.


    "By the way, how''s the matter settled in your company?"


    Yue Xiaotong took the initiative to mention the company.


    Liu Yang''s heart was still a little flustered.


    After all, this matter, in fact, was provoked by Gao Yibo.


    "There''s no big problem. It''s basically solved."


    Yue Xiaotong smiled faintly, "in fact, your company has only been a few years. It''s great to have such a scale now."


    "HMM. in fact, the road before was not too smooth, but compared with so many peers who failed to start a business, we are lucky. We haven''t suffered a lot before, so this time, if it wasn''t for SISE, we might really fall a big somersault."


    Ye se saw that the topic turned to her again, drank some juice and joked, "since I''m so important, why don''t you think about letting me into a stock."


    "Well, I can''t wait!"


    Liu Yang''s remark is not a compliment.


    After all, in her current capacity, I don''t know how many small companies want her protection.


    As long as you put on the aura of settling down or taking care of your family, you can''t walk horizontally in the capital. At least, no one dares to bully people openly.


    Ye se certainly knows that Liu Yang doesn''t mean that.


    If you want to use her, you won''t wait until now.


    "By the way, are you going to eat the victory?"


    "I have this plan. However, at present, our strength is not enough and may be worse."


    "What do you think?"


    "The biggest difficulty now is capital. Our capital chain is not enough. If we forcibly eat the winning shares, our company may not have cloud capital."


    "Then you can consider borrowing."


    "We have contacted the bank. But at present, our company has a loan of 5 million. According to our income and scale, the bank will not be willing to lend us more."


    Yeser nodded slightly, "indeed. The bank also has their consideration. Then, I have some spare money on hand, but I don''t know how much you need. Do I have enough here?"


    "Do you really want to take a stake?"


    Yeser shook his head. "I''m not interested in taking advantage of it. However, you can pay me a little higher interest."


    "Yes."


    Liu Yang was serious. "According to the situation of Shengli, their share price is about to fall to the limit. We bought a lot before. If we continue to buy, we need at least 10 million more."


    "That''s no problem. I have it on hand."


    When ye se finished, he suddenly thought of Liu Yang''s father.


    "Does uncle Liu know that you are short of money?"


    Liu Yang shook his head. "I didn''t tell him. And he doesn''t know much about this business. I didn''t intend to let him know."


    "That''s right. After all, it''s a cross industry. Take it from me first. Anyway, I don''t need money. As for the time, it''s OK. I have no problem in three months or six months."


    Ye se said, so he got up and went to the porch to get his bag.


    Soon, there was a wallet in the hand and returned to the table again.


    "Just in time, I have my card with me. I don''t trust you, so I didn''t open online banking. I may need you to go to the bank with me."


    "Of course not. Thank you, siser."

 Chapter 1729

    Liu Yang didn''t refuse ye SE''s active help.


    One is because he clearly knows that yeser has this ability and strength.


    She is willing to help herself, not only because they are classmates and friends, but also because of her trust in him.


    Moreover, if you ask your father for help and ask him to take out 10 million cash at once, it is estimated to be a little difficult.


    In that case, it''s better to directly accept Ye SE''s love.


    Only in this way, the relationship between the two of them became clearer.


    Liu Yang smiled bitterly. Even without the influence of this matter, it is impossible for them to have other possibilities.


    This was clear as early as when yeser explicitly rejected him.


    Liu Yang knows what ye se means to himself.


    Of course, he also knows what he means to yeser.


    In the afternoon, Liu Yangxian accompanied Ye se to the bank, while Yue Xiaotong sorted it out at home alone.


    Because yeser holds a VIP card, the speed of handling business is still very fast.


    However, I waited for a while. Because the amount was too large, I still needed the authorization of the senior manager.


    While waiting, ye se accidentally saw Peng bin.


    What a coincidence.


    I didn''t expect to meet him here.


    "What a coincidence?"


    "Yes, come and handle business, and so are you?"


    "Well, I came to the vault with my mother."


    In the bank''s safe, many people will choose to deposit valuables and even some wills here.


    Yeser noticed that a lady with exquisite clothes appeared behind Peng bin.


    It should be Mrs. Peng.


    Yeser couldn''t help looking at it more.


    When she married Gu Zhan, Mrs. Peng also attended.


    At that time, yeser felt that the lady seemed a little unfriendly to herself.


    Now I see you here again and find that there is still a trace of disgust in the look in the lady''s eyes.


    It seems that the previous feeling is not that she thinks too much.


    "Binbin, let''s go."


    "OK, here we go."


    Peng bin then turned around and said hello to his mother with a smile, "Mom, this is Anne yeser, Dr. Ann. Before, several of my friends had something to help solve. I happened to meet her today, so I said thank you to her."


    "HMM. are you finished? We should go after that."


    Yether leaned slightly, then smiled and said, "good aunt."


    Mrs. Peng frowned slightly and then loosened, "well, hello."


    It sounds like it''s reluctantly.


    Peng Bin''s eyebrow tip moved slightly, and the bottom of his eyes clearly hid a cold color. However, the smile on his face never stopped.


    "Keep busy, Dr. Ann. Let''s go first."


    "OK, see you later."


    Peng bin and Mrs. Peng left the bank one after another, but Peng bin stopped walking on the way.


    "Binbin?"


    Peng Bin''s face was slightly cold. "Let the driver take you back. I have something to do. I have to leave first."


    "Isn''t today a rest day? What can I do for you?"


    "It''s the company. I just received an email. I''ll go there. Go back first."


    Mrs. Peng didn''t doubt him, so she had to nod.


    In fact, as far as Peng Bin''s temperament is concerned, even if she stops it, it can''t be effective.

 Chapter 1730

    Therefore, when ye Se and Liu Yang came out of the bank, they saw Peng bin standing on a pillar with a helpless face.


    "Mr. Peng?"


    "Oh, have you finished?"


    "Why are you here alone? Weren''t you with your aunt just now?"


    "Oh, because I was forced to go on a blind date, I said I didn''t like it. I made the old Buddha angry. I just left me and left first."


    Why?


    Yeser smiled unkindly, and what showed in his eyes was still a kind of embarrassment.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Peng Bin''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and her eyes were full of doting.


    I''ve known her for so long. It''s the first time to see her smile so real, so sweet, without any disguise and politeness.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s really funny."


    "What do you do?"


    "I just called my driver, but he said he received a call from my mother and said he wouldn''t pay attention to me. I''m still worried. I just tried to take a taxi, but it didn''t seem very successful."


    "Well, if you don''t mind, just take my car."


    "Is that ok? But you''re done?"


    "He wants to go back to the company. Qibao is waiting for me nearby. I just called him to drive the car. Don''t we also live in the same community? It''s on the way."


    "That''s great, thank you."


    Liu Yang was worried. "Is that ok? Don''t you want to go back and settle down? Why don''t I give Mr. Peng a ride?"


    Peng bin immediately looked at him and noticed that Liu Yang was on alert.


    It can be seen that he is also very concerned about yeser.


    "No. I won''t go home today. I told aunt Fang before I came out. Gu Zhan is not at home, and I can''t stay at home all day. Then you go back first. Well, Gao Yibo, please pay more attention. In short, just don''t hurt the children any more."


    "I understand. Don''t worry. I won''t meddle in their affairs."


    "That''s the best. Let it be. If they can go back to the past, it''s also a good thing."


    Peng bin got into yeser''s car and sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    Ye se sat in the back left, which was convenient for Peng bin to turn back and talk to her from time to time.


    I don''t know if it''s because there are seven treasures, so Peng bin didn''t say much along the way.


    Moreover, most of them are very safe topics, which will not cause Ye SE''s disgust, nor will Qibao feel that he has a bad heart.


    Finally, the car stopped at Villa 6.


    "Thank you very much today."


    "That''s very kind. It''s a little help."


    Just in time, the aunt came out wearing an apron.


    "Madam is back? Just in time, I made your favorite seafood porridge."


    Peng bin smiled, "no wonder I smell a smell of seafood porridge. It seems that doctor an has a good mouth."


    Yetherio was a little embarrassed. "My own cooking is general, such as seafood porridge. It''s difficult to boil its essence. Is Mr. Peng alone at home? If you don''t mind, you can use some together."


    Peng bin was surprised that ye se would make such an invitation.


    After all, in his opinion, yeser is a person with a strong sense of boundaries.


    It''s really not easy for her to take the initiative to invite a man into the house.


    "Is that ok?"


    Peng Bin''s eyes were shining. It was obvious that he had a great interest in seafood porridge.

 Chapter 1731

    Peng Bin''s access to Villa 6 is a great breakthrough for him.


    Of course, he also knows that he can''t be too complacent.


    Yeser dared to invite him in mainly because she had a great sense of security here.


    So many people are protecting here. How can he take advantage of it?


    Peng bin is not a fool. If she could get closer to her, she would be very satisfied.


    In fact, he knew from the bottom of his heart that he was very eager to hold the woman in front of him in his arms and bring her into his kingdom.


    But he can''t hurry.


    Everything has to take its time.


    At least, for now, he can''t lose his sense of propriety.


    If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan.


    Sooner or later, she will be herself.


    Yeser asked him to sit down in the small living room. "It''s still a little late for dinner. Does Mr. Peng like playing chess? Why don''t we kill a game?"


    "Good."


    Peng bin felt more and more that ye se was like a treasure girl. He was very interested in everything about her.


    He really wants to know more about her.


    "I didn''t expect Dr. an to play chess. Generally speaking, few girls nowadays will like this kind of activity."


    "It''s OK. In fact, I watched my father go down with others when I was a child, so I learned more or less, and then followed Gu Zhan for a while."


    Peng Bin''s eyes flashed slightly. Have you studied with Gu Zhan?


    It seems that I really can''t underestimate the enemy.


    "Since I''m an expert of brother seven, I can''t take it lightly. If I lose to you, he''ll come back or laugh at me."


    God knows how uncomfortable he was when he said the words "seven brothers".


    "Don''t let me. I have to know how good my chess is."


    After Qibao swayed around the room, he motioned for a maid to stay here, and then went outside by himself.


    Outside, he lit a cigarette and Qibao couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    Is he thinking too much?


    In this situation, how could Peng bin be detrimental to his sister-in-law?


    This is the boss''s territory.


    Besides, sister-in-law is not the kind of person who can be bullied by others at will.


    At least, I have experienced big scenes.


    I''ve even seen killers. My sister-in-law''s mentality is not generally good.


    With this thought, Qibao''s heart suddenly calmed down a lot.


    In the small living room, the two were on the chessboard and had begun a fight.


    To tell the truth, Peng bin thought Ye se must be an embroidered pillow.


    After all, there are few girls who can play chess well.


    She said that Gu Zhan had taught her, and only thought it was a small interaction between two people.


    But unexpectedly, her style of playing chess is really a bit like Gu Zhan.


    In particular, this double gun is really very handy to use.


    If Peng bin hadn''t dared to belittle yeser at the beginning, she would have killed her by now.


    "Doctor an, you are really good at chess! It seems that Gu Qi has taught you a lot."


    "In his words, it barely catches the eye. Occasionally, when he is bored, he can walk with him."


    Is this self modesty?


    Or is he just showing off his husband on purpose?


    Peng bin had some bad feelings in his heart.


    I feel like I''m being stuffed with dog food.


    The key is to plug the person for yourself or the person you like.

 Chapter 1732

    "Dr. an, you study psychology. Have you also studied some basic medical theoretical knowledge?"


    Yeser smiled, "why do you ask?"


    "Because I feel like you know a lot. To tell you the truth, I always admire people who study psychology."


    Yetherio was a little surprised, "why?"


    In her opinion, as a soldier and an officer with great power in his hands, how can such a person feel that she is a powerful scholar with no power to bind chickens?


    "I know people who study psychology are actually very strong inside. For example, Dr. an, you look weak, but your internal strength is very strong and sufficient."


    Ye se was stunned for a moment and then smiled, "brother Peng''s words are a little too general. Haven''t you heard that many people study psychology because they are aware of their own problems?"


    Peng bin shook his head slightly. "I understand what you mean. But no matter which kind, since you have studied psychology, your future employment will always have something to do with this. Moreover, in the actual work, most of you, who are in contact with negative energy, live in the majority."


    Yeser agrees with this.


    If you are mentally sound, who will see a psychologist?


    Psychological counselors, in particular, often face problems in marriage and parent-child relationship, which are often trivial, but they have to pay attention to them.


    "It seems that brother Peng also has a certain understanding of psychology."


    "It''s OK. I didn''t say much about it. I can only say I know a little about it."


    "Really? Let''s talk about it."


    "For example, I know that there is a qualification certificate in China, which seems to be called emotional marriage division?"


    Ye SE''s eyebrow tip moved slightly, smiled and nodded, "indeed."


    "Do you think this qualification certificate really means anything?"


    "Listen to brother Peng, do you think this is a waste of resources?"


    "That''s not true. I just feel that many people who have taken this certificate don''t understand themselves, but always try to save others. Therefore, don''t you think they are ridiculous?"


    Ye SE''s mouth opened slightly, a little surprised.


    She didn''t expect that what Peng bin saw was such a problem.


    "You''re right. To tell you the truth, I also think there are many people with no real names in real life. In fact, it''s not only in the industry of psychologists and counselors, but also in other industries."


    Peng bin smiled, "really? For example?"


    "For example, some people think hard, get a teacher''s qualification certificate, and then enter the school to work, but are they 100% qualified teachers?"


    Peng bin suddenly smiled and leaned back slightly. His eyes were full of appreciation.


    "Rustle, you are really insightful."


    Although yeser didn''t understand why he said so, he knew from his expression and eyes that he should be praising himself sincerely.


    In that case, let''s take it first.


    "I think most of your thoughts should be in the army. Unexpectedly, brother Peng still has some feelings about some social phenomena."


    Peng bin smiled slowly. "You''re right. I really pay attention to these problems."

 Chapter 1733

    Yeser could clearly feel that his momentum was changing.


    "Thu Thu, do you think we, as researchers, should only care about things in your own field and ignore others?"


    "Of course not."


    Yeser quickly denied, "why do I think so? I just feel that you seem to be very busy. Usually you are either locked in the laboratory or go out for investigation and research. Day after day, year after year, it seems that there is no rest time at all. How can you have extra energy to pay attention to others?"


    By implication, I just think you''re working hard. I don''t mean anything else.


    Peng bin squeezed out a humming word from his nose, with a slightly strange expression.


    "We are not machines. We will have our own ideas and opinions. Is there anything wrong with this?"


    Yeser choked and thought the topic was dead.


    Moreover, it seems that I can''t think of how to change the topic for a while.


    I am embarrassed.


    "I don''t think it''s wrong. And what I just said didn''t mean anything else."


    "I know."


    Peng bin interrupted her with a pair of eyes, which seemed to have a deep fog, which people couldn''t see through.


    "Siser, I tell you this, just hope you can know more about us. Of course, I know Gu Zhan is a very busy person because of his duty. Of course, I am no exception. We have no complaints about this. After all, this is our own choice."


    It sounds as if he is talking for Gu Zhan.


    Yeser always felt something different.


    "Brother Peng, I''m really not used to your sudden seriousness."


    "Sorry, it may be an occupational disease. Didn''t it scare you just now?"


    Yeser shook his head and was not frightened. He just felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Madam, dinner is ready."


    Yetherton was relieved when he was young, and finally he didn''t have to talk like this.


    In the past, when I saw people talking about embarrassment on the Internet, I still couldn''t understand it.


    Now she has really experienced it herself.


    "Brother Peng, let''s go to dinner first. Just in time, please try my aunt''s craft."


    "OK, thanks a lot."


    They sat down separately and took a look at the dishes on the table. They were basically vegetarian.


    "Sorry, because I usually eat light at night, so I hope you don''t mind."


    "How? It''s better to eat light at night. It can also reduce some of the burden on our intestines and stomach."


    Ye se smiled and joked, "it seems that brother Peng is also a warm man. He is much better than Gu Zhan in my family. He always looks cold in front of people. Anyone who sees him has to shiver."


    Peng Bin''s eyes dimmed, and his tone seemed to be a little deep. "Gu Zhan just doesn''t like to show his enthusiasm in front of people."


    "That''s right. It seems that you really know him well."


    "Of course. We grew up together. And now we work in the Academy of science and technology. Didn''t he tell you?"


    This is half a statement and half a test.


    Yeser didn''t care much and shook his head directly, "No. he didn''t mention work to me. I didn''t ask much. But he mentioned that he fought with you when he was a child."


    Peng Bin''s hand paused, "what did he say?"

 Chapter 1734

    Ye se smiled, "of course, he was very naughty and disobedient when he was a child. He often fought with the children in the same hospital. He won more and lost less."


    "Really? I didn''t say how he bullied us?"


    Yetherio looked at him with some deep meaning, "brother Peng laughed. How can Gu Zhan bully you when you are so powerful?"


    Peng bin was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, she would ask a rhetorical question like this.


    Do you want to make Gu Zhan a good friend, or do you really think you''re great?


    "Why not? When you''re free, you can inquire in the courtyard and see how many people he bullied when he was a child. However, he was a gentleman since childhood and never hit girls."


    Ye se smiled low, "is it difficult, brother Peng used to beat girls?"


    Peng bin deliberately set his face, "why? I am such a person in siser''s eyes?"


    Yeser smiled and shook his head, "sorry."


    After that, Peng bin suggested going out for a walk together, which is better for his health.


    Yeser thought of his married status and naturally wouldn''t agree.


    Besides, if you go out with him, do you still have a bodyguard?


    How inappropriate is that?


    It''s like she''s questioning someone''s character.


    But in fact, she was really worried.


    "No, I still have work to finish."


    "By the way, when you talk about this, I heard that you are yese, the original author of original sin? I''m talking about the great God of yese?"


    "Well, it''s me. But it''s not a great God. It''s just that readers give face and call like that."


    "I really admire it. To tell you the truth, I''ve always been a loyal fan of original sin, but I''ve been embarrassed to ask you for an autograph. You may not believe it. I bought your full set of original sin."


    Yeser was really surprised.


    "How dare you read such a novel?"


    Peng binle said, "why can''t I read it? Or do you think your novel can''t be shown to me?"


    Yetherio shook his head in embarrassment. "No, I''m just a little surprised. In fact, I''m afraid you''ll read it. It''s like when I wrote it before, I would feel guilty. I often ask a police friend for some questions. I''m afraid there are too many bugs in my content."


    Peng bin probably understood what she meant.


    This is because I''m worried that I don''t write professionally enough in some aspects. Therefore, I think people engaged in relevant majors don''t like reading such novels.


    "No. I think you write very well. Moreover, you write very truthfully in some details. Moreover, we all know that your focus is on criminal psychology. However, I''m really curious. It seems that you don''t study this major?"


    "Of course not. If it was really this major, I wouldn''t be able to work in the hospital now."


    "Well, I don''t know when it''s convenient for you. I''ll bring the book. Would you please sign for me?"


    "Of course, no problem."


    "Well, then, tomorrow afternoon. I''ll bring the book when I get back. Is that ok?"


    "OK. Thank you for your support."


    Peng bin shook his head. "In fact, I knew you were the author yese a few days ago. Seriously, I don''t believe it. I thought the person who wrote this novel should be someone over 35 years old and have some case handling experience."

 Chapter 1735

    Yeser was a little excited for a moment.


    Is that too much praise for her?


    "Well, I have to say, you are really the most talkative reader."


    Peng Bin said goodbye to her with a smile and went home alone.


    Qibao checked his surroundings before entering the living room. "Sister-in-law, Peng bin seems to have a bad intention. You''d better stay away from him."


    Ye se looked at the worried seven treasures on his face and suddenly laughed.


    "You think too much, Qibao. Even if he and Gu are in a competitive relationship, it won''t be to the point of life and death. Moreover, as far as I know, he and Gu Zhan really don''t deal with it all the time, but it doesn''t mean that he is a villain without anything."


    Qibao choked and felt that what her sister-in-law said seemed reasonable, but she didn''t feel quite right.


    "I''m measured. Besides, I always think he approached me for other purposes, not necessarily to deal with Gu Zhan, but also some other things. Forget it, it''s no use telling you. Go and have a rest."


    "Sister-in-law, do you want to go out for a walk? I''ll take someone to follow you."


    "No."


    I just refused Peng bin. It would be embarrassing if I went out at this time.


    "I''ll go to work. Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do."


    "OK."


    After yeser went upstairs, he turned on the computer and began to browse the words he had written before.


    The finale is half written. If you can''t finish it tonight, it should be about the same tomorrow.


    The key is that there are several chapters. This was agreed with Qin Hao at the beginning, which is only available in physical books.


    There is no online serial version.


    Moreover, the content of physical books is still different from that of online serials.


    It is mainly about some details, which are more detailed in the physical book.


    And the drama of some supporting actors has obviously weakened in the physical book.


    This is also to be different from what Qin Hao said at the beginning. Otherwise, if it is exactly the same, who is willing to buy physical books?


    The biggest headache for yeser is that the publishing editor contacted her today and asked her to sign some posters first.


    Wait until the physical book comes out, sign 500 more, and do activities when promoting online.


    As the original author, yeser can get a total of 20 sets of sample books.


    Of course, if she asks, she can get more sets.


    However, yeser thinks twenty sets are enough.


    She didn''t intend to give it to the people around her, because she thought they wouldn''t like reading such books at their age.


    Too young, too beautiful, too clean.


    It always makes people feel unreal.


    It always makes people feel disconnected from real life.


    Therefore, this kind of book should only be suitable for girls in their teens and twenties.


    Of course, later, yeser realized how outrageous his mistake was.


    It is precisely because in real life, people live too hard.


    Therefore, we are willing to look for some sweet things in some books or movies to comfort their injured hearts.


    When the poster came the next day, yether was going to be silly.


    Publishing editors are too cruel.


    I got her a big box of posters! Heavy!


    It is said that it may be about a thousand.


    When yeser saw this, he felt his hands began to cramp.


    All signed?


    Hands are going to waste!

 Chapter 1736

    But there was no way, because the book originally wanted to organize a signing meeting, but yeser refused.


    She felt that it was not good for her to hold frequent signing meetings, and it would affect her normal work and life.


    Don''t think there''s nothing to prepare for a signing meeting.


    In fact, yeser himself has a lot to prepare.


    For example, how will she answer the questions that fans may ask at the signing meeting?


    There are other details, etc. we have to make some preparations.


    The most important thing is that in that kind of public occasion, there are so many strange and familiar people. They must always be well prepared and their spirit will be in a highly concentrated state.


    That''s why I feel a little tired.


    Moreover, she has a job herself and can''t always ask for leave.


    I feel like I''m not doing my job.


    The next day, when ye se came back, he saw Peng bin waiting at the door.


    "Do you get off work so early?"


    Peng bin smiled, "I had a meeting this morning and had a rest in the afternoon."


    "Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    "Neither. Is it convenient now?"


    When yeser saw the book in his hand, he was surprised, "how can there be so many?"


    Generally speaking, each set is three. Even if there are five sets, it is only five.


    But there were almost a dozen copies in Peng Bin''s hand.


    "Oh, I only took one copy of each set. Isn''t that right?"


    Yetherton was a little embarrassed.


    After entering the house, he noticed that he had bought two versions of books, the ordinary version and the hardcover version.


    No wonder there are so many.


    Not only that, but also the first and second film and television version of the physical book.


    And he should have turned the book many times.


    It seems that he has really read these books.


    "I thought you were just talking, but I didn''t expect you to really look so carefully."


    "It''s OK. In fact, what attracted me at that time was not the storyline. It was the psychological description and analysis of some of your characters in it. To tell the truth, I thought it was very accurate and very difficult."


    Yeser nodded slightly. "It''s really difficult. Some of them have further communication with some prisoners when I was in England. Moreover, writing can''t really just write according to what actually happened. There will always be some artistic processing."


    "Well. Anyway, I just feel very good. You''re really great!"


    "Thank you."


    Yeser ignored so much, put it directly on the tea table, then took out a signature pen from the drawer, "do you need me to write anything special?"


    "No. just sign your name. Besides, if you want to write some blessings for me, I feel a little scary."


    Yeser couldn''t help laughing.


    Peng Bin''s words are really funny.


    But it''s true.


    This suspense style book, if you write something like wishing you happiness, feels really scary.


    Ye se couldn''t help thinking of what he had written to those readers at the previous signing meeting.


    It seems that those blessings are required by readers to be written in the bookmarks given with the book.


    Now, after Peng Bin''s reminder, I found that it was indeed inappropriate.


    "When you buy it, you should also have some small gifts? Such as posters or bookmarks?"

 Chapter 1737

    Just then, when signing in for the third book, a bookmark fell out of it.


    Yeser picked it up and saw that there were some records on the back of the bookmark.


    Looked up at Peng bin, and then felt curious, "what''s this?"


    "Nothing, it''s some ideas at that time."


    "But there are some numbers on it."


    "Well, password."


    Ye se was stunned in an instant.


    What''s this?


    "It may be an occupational disease."


    Peng bin was a little embarrassed.


    Ye se was in a state of bewilderment for a moment, but his mind was thinking, wondering if Gu Zhan would have such an occupational disease?


    If one day Gu Zhan is looking for a junior outside behind her back, will he cover it up in this way?


    And decipher the code?


    It''s tiring to think about it.


    Micro shook his head and seemed to think a little far away.


    A few minutes later, the signatures were all ready.


    "In fact, I still feel very awkward. You are an expert. You still feel flattered when you ask me for an autograph."


    "How could it be? Your writing is really good. By the way, will you write similar things in the future? Let me tell you the truth, don''t be angry."


    "You say."


    "I just think, I still like this kind of realistic novels. Moreover, I think most male readers should like it. And your biography of the heavenly concubine is too feminine. In your words, it''s called the big lady, isn''t it?"


    "Brother Peng knows a lot. In fact, he is not a big woman. He just writes about the growth experience of a local woman. In fact, no matter how big a woman is, there must be a stronger man. This is more in line with a value of today''s society. If I really write about a woman who is powerful enough to be omnipotent, I guess I don''t like it."


    "Is that so?"


    Ye se nodded, just in time, aunt brought two cups of tea.


    "Have a cup of tea. Brother Peng will not come to my house again at this time today?"


    Peng bin didn''t show embarrassment, but admitted it very generously.


    "Yes, my nanny didn''t come back. I can cook by myself, but it''s too troublesome. Moreover, the food I cooked doesn''t taste good. I can only say that I barely cooked the food. I tasted delicious food in your house yesterday. How can I bear it any more?"


    Seeing that he was so direct, yeser was embarrassed to antagonize him again.


    "What will you eat tonight?"


    Ye se turned his head and asked his aunt behind him.


    "When you left in the morning, didn''t you say you wanted noodles? So you prepared this. In addition, you cooked a pot of beef bone soup. Plus two vegetarian dishes."


    "All right. Is there enough noodles?"


    "If Mr. Peng stays, it''s OK."


    "Well, you go and prepare." yeser''s tone was very calm.


    Peng bin saw her attitude and look when talking to the domestic servants, and felt that the detached temperament on her was even more obvious.


    It doesn''t make people think she''s superior.


    But at the same time, it will make people clearly recognize their position and identity.


    I have to say, this is still difficult to handle.


    Many rich ladies or CHILDES speak directly in a commanding tone, and it seems that the more arrogant their attitude is, the higher their status is.


    But yeser, it seems to be the opposite.

 Chapter 1738

    It''s not that yeser is so kind that he has no temper.


    Most of the time, to distinguish yourself from ordinary people is not just based on financial resources or power.


    But an innate temperament.


    And yeser seems to have such a mysterious temperament.


    She speaks kindly and without any airs, but you will realize that she is a master.


    Anyway, it''s amazing.


    That night, Peng bin stayed for dinner again.


    After dinner, they talked about the original sin for a long time. Peng bin didn''t leave until more than nine o''clock.


    The next day, yeser was not busy in the hospital. He took time to sort out all his saved manuscripts and sent them directly to the publishing editor.


    Next, basically, it''s very idle.


    Because the manuscript has been coded, it is only because it needs to be published. Therefore, it is estimated that the online serial will take more than 20 days to complete.


    Yeser had nothing to do, so he just started uploading and saving one by one.


    In this way, she doesn''t have to think about it every day.


    In the afternoon after work, ye se asked Qibao to take a detour to a dessert shop to buy dumplings.


    "Its rose dumplings are still delicious. It''s a pity that only this store sells them now because of the wrong season."


    "We northerners really don''t eat much dumplings."


    Qibao replied, glanced at the rearview mirror, and then asked, "do you have anything special to eat in the evening?"


    "No. just buy this and cook it tomorrow. It''s hard to digest if you eat too much at night."


    Back home, Qibao noticed that Peng bin didn''t come, which relieved him.


    In fact, he wanted to ask along the way.


    But I was afraid that my sister-in-law would be angry, so I kept holding it.


    Now it''s certain that Peng bin didn''t come, and he specially went out for a turn and found that Peng Bin''s house was dark and should not have come back.


    I hope he won''t bother my sister-in-law again today.


    Yeser went upstairs after dinner.


    After calling Gu Zhan to no avail, he left him a voice message.


    Look at the materials from the senior students and record them in the book from time to time.


    She needs to tidy up.


    The difficulty of the new article should be relatively large.


    In fact, in the previous original sin, she had some first-hand information.


    But in this new article, she doesn''t have much experience in this aspect.


    It''s almost all supported by data.


    On the other hand, Gu Zhan''s experiment did not go well.


    Originally, their special experimental group was absolutely top-notch in the whole hospital.


    Not only their scientific research lady, but also the dragon team responsible for protecting them and project data are the top in the hospital.


    This time, they also encountered unprecedented big trouble.


    Unexpectedly, the other party''s forces are so strong that there will be other party''s spies inside them.


    Their experiment this time was not in the Academy of science and technology, but in their experimental base, but unexpectedly, there was still a problem in the middle.


    Some data is missing.


    If he hadn''t discovered it early, their achievements might have been stolen.


    Gu Zhan stood in front of the window and lit a cigarette.


    In fact, I have quit smoking for some days.


    But this time, I was really worried.


    "Boss, we can''t just let it go this time. We''ve prepared for so long and haven''t even slept well. It''s too much to be deceived that someone dares to make such an idea!"


    Why doesn''t Gu Zhan understand this?


    "Don''t worry, if you dare to move my things, don''t want to run away!"

 Chapter 1739

    If the traitor is not caught, he can no longer easily continue the experiment.


    Those people should have been eyeing this project for a long time. They know that once the experiment is successful, it will cause a sensation in the whole world. Therefore, nine out of ten people eyeing it are people from R.


    Ordinary policemen can''t fight them at all.


    From the situation of the dragon team against them last time, they should also be fully prepared. Otherwise, they dare not stretch out their hands so long.


    Therefore, Gu Zhan can''t take it lightly.


    Because of the confidentiality of this experiment, all their communication equipment was replaced after they arrived here.


    Moreover, it is expressly stipulated that there can be no contact with the outside world.


    Naturally, there is no problem with their group.


    Gu Zhan believes them.


    But this traitor


    It seems that only the bait can be released first.


    It''s just that the bait is hard to find.


    We have to let the other party believe it, but we can''t let the other party really master their core secrets.


    Therefore, Gu Zhan has to think it over again.


    You can''t let those people lead you by the nose anymore.


    Now they all live in the hostel of the local government.


    His eyes moved and then dialed the phone.


    Two days later, the security here was obviously more strict.


    It seems that some big man should have arrived.


    "Be careful, everyone. This time, we will concentrate on our responsibilities and hand over the rest to the dragon team and the local police. In addition, all the data should be reported to me at the first time."


    "Yes, team leader!"


    After Gu Zhan explained to his colleagues, the local special police also came.


    After giving a brief introduction, Gu Zhan once again stressed the importance of this scientific research achievement to their country in Electronic Science and technology, and hoped that everyone would catch the traitor.


    Even some of the staff here have been removed by their people.


    Just to avoid another leak of secrets.


    Nevertheless, there is no guarantee that their current working environment is clean.


    Gu Zhan''s idea is actually a little risky.


    The assistants at hand didn''t agree.


    When they missed last time, they noticed that the other party''s goal was not them at all. Although they wanted to steal secrets, their greater goal was Gu Zhan!


    Gu Zhan, as their team leader, once something happens, it will definitely have a great impact on science and technology.


    Moreover, Gu Zhan has innate sensitivity and talent in this field. Once he has an accident, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    It can be seen that the strength of the other party is not low.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Gu Zhan looked at his watch, then nodded his head to his deputy and left the restaurant.


    He was followed by an elite security guard.


    The two of them waited in a corner for a while.


    Two people who were as like as two peas were first put on a car. After leaving, Gu Zhan and his men looked at each other, and then walked towards the next car.


    They got into the car and just went out of the gate. Then a black business car followed.


    That night, yeser always felt a little uneasy.


    It''s like something''s going to happen.


    After thinking about it, it is very likely that Gu Zhan had an accident.


    She is not superstitious.


    But she believes in intuition.


    The more uneasy, the more worried.


    The more you worry, the more the fear of the unknown is magnified.


    Finally, she called Dean an.


    "Dad, where is Gu Zhan now? I always feel a little uneasy. Will something happen to him? Can you contact him? Just let me know if he is good or not."


    Dean Ann was silent for a moment. "Sissy, he''s fine."

 Chapter 1740

    At this time, Dean an was not at home at all.


    Sitting in the office of the Institute of science and technology, a room full of people all looked dignified.


    "What''s the situation now? Can you contact Gu Zhan?"


    Vice President Peng seemed to be very anxious, and his eyebrows were almost numb.


    "Lao an, you have to find a way. You can''t drag on like this. These people in Gu Zhan''s hands are the elite of our Academy of science and technology. If something really happens, you and I can''t afford this responsibility!"


    It''s a little exaggerated.


    However, if something really happens to this elite, they are indeed to blame.


    They must bear the responsibility.


    However, the most important thing now is to find out Gu Zhan''s life and death situation at this time.


    However, because the experiment was very confidential, their contact had been broken as early as a few days ago.


    Dean an thought of the call Gu Zhan made to himself a few hours ago.


    He doubted the other''s eye liner, not necessarily on the base.


    What if it is directly installed in the Institute of science and technology?


    After all, no one would have thought that there would be a commercial spy invasion in such a high-level secret place as the Academy of science and technology.


    It''s creepy to think about it.


    Dean an also thinks it impossible.


    However, the current situation is special. Whether he believes it or not, he has to wait for Gu Zhan''s results.


    Dean an has no bottom in his heart.


    However, he believes in Gu Zhan.


    For so many years, Gu Zhan''s judgment has always been accurate. Moreover, this time, he brought the dragon team. All of them are elites and have brought them for many years. All of them are dragons and phoenixes among people. Any one of them can stand alone.


    Such a team will never have an accident.


    In fact, when Dean an told yeser just now, I was really afraid she wouldn''t believe it again.


    But it''s strange.


    How can siser feel uneasy at this time?


    Is there really telepathy between their husband and wife, or is it just a coincidence?


    Dean an''s words really reassured yeser temporarily.


    At least, she can sleep.


    However, president an and several other leaders stayed in the office of the Institute of science and technology all night.


    Until dawn, there was no news of Gu Zhan.


    Not only Gu Zhan, but no one in the special research team has news back.


    The special police team on the other side of the base replied that there was a fierce gunfight around two o''clock at night.


    The gunfight continued intermittently for nearly two hours.


    Moreover, the location is constantly shifting.


    Now, the local police and military forces that can be used are basically sent out.


    I hope there''s good news back.


    Vice President Peng sat there with a bad face.


    Although he wanted to let his nephew sit in that position, Gu Zhan must not have an accident at this time.


    Moreover, the order to send Gu Zhan abroad was the first one he signed in person.


    At that time, I''m afraid someone will disagree.


    Besides, if Gu Zhan had an accident, it would be a great loss, not just for the family, but for the whole Academy of science and technology!


    This chair is going to be rolled up before it''s hot?


    That won''t work.


    "Lao an, tell me, what''s Gu Zhan''s ability? I used to listen to others. And I''ve read those reports. Shouldn''t anything happen?"


    Dean an glanced at him and replied calmly, "I can still trust Gu Zhan''s ability. However, what he is best at is scientific research, not fighting with others. This time, the key depends on the ability of the dragon team."

 Chapter 1741

    According to Gu Zhan and the scientific research team, it is completely blocked.


    To be more precise, except for these leaders of the Academy of science and technology, others are unaware of it.


    Even Peng bin only knew that he had secret experiments when he was out. He had no right to know the current situation.


    Therefore, Peng bin is also unaware of the current situation of the base.


    Although yeser was persuaded by his father the night before, the uneasiness at the bottom of his heart still existed.


    It''s just not that strong anymore.


    After dawn, yeser stood in front of the window and looked at the scenery outside. He was more or less depressed.


    At the end of the day, she didn''t feel refreshed.


    He returned home early, then went upstairs and locked himself up.


    To tell you the truth, yeser hates this feeling.


    She knows she can''t do anything and can''t help, but she will be upset and worried.


    This emotion is now bursting out step by step and greatly bothering her.


    After a few deep breaths, yetherian still couldn''t calm himself down. He simply went to the gym, turned on the TV, started yoga with soft music, tried to empty himself and didn''t think about anything.


    However, yeser practiced for more than an hour and couldn''t really empty his brain.


    Sweating profusely, Gu Zhan''s face flashed in his mind.


    Finally, I didn''t eat dinner and went straight to settle down.


    The security chief is still in the army and hasn''t come back.


    Fang Su was very happy to see her back. "Why are you so late? Have you had dinner?"


    "No."


    "What time is it?"


    Fang Su''s tone inevitably brought some complaints, "come on, go and prepare some food for the young lady. It''s better to digest, and don''t prepare meat."


    "OK."


    When Fang Su had arranged, he came and sat down next to Ye se, "look at your face. What''s the matter? Something''s wrong?"


    "Aunt Fang, where''s my father?"


    "Oh, he''s in the Institute of science and technology. He didn''t come back."


    "When did my father go? Doesn''t he usually come back at night?"


    "I don''t know. After dinner last night, I received a call from the hospital and said it was urgent, so I hurried away until now. I called him at noon. He said he might not come back in the evening and told me not to wait for him."


    Yeser''s eyes tightened.


    last night?


    "I see. I''ll get something first and come over for dinner later."


    Ye SE''s heart beat fast. She had a hunch that her father left home for the Institute of science and technology last night. It must be related to Gu Zhan.


    Think about it carefully. When my father talked to me last night, there seemed to be nothing wrong.


    Very calm.


    However, this does not mean that he did not hide it from himself.


    Yeser came out of the main building and called Dean an directly.


    Seeing that it was his daughter''s call, an Zhiwen was really in a bit of a dilemma.


    The daughter is smart and has always been good at guessing people''s minds from some details.


    He was worried that he would show his flaws.


    "Hello, are you Dean an''s daughter? I''m Dean an''s assistant. He''s in a meeting now. I''ll keep my mobile phone for the time being. I''ll tell him what you want."


    "In a meeting?"


    "Yes, it''s been driving for a while."


    "Well, after the meeting, please tell him that I have something urgent to find him. Please make sure he calls me back."

 Chapter 1742

    When yeser returned to the main building again, the servant had prepared her dinner.


    "Have something to eat first. You child, Gu Zhan is not at home. Why did you run back to live? Yesterday, the old lady talked about you. She was worried that you could not eat well and sleep well at home alone. Since you came, after dinner later, go to see grandma first."


    "Well, I see."


    Yeser did not show the slightest panic in front of Fang Su.


    She knew that some things, even if they were said, would not help.


    Moreover, yeser''s temperament was originally this kind of reason greater than sensibility.


    She doesn''t like to complain. She thinks it''s useless to complain.


    She doesn''t like to spit bitterness with others. She feels that it will only make her more incompetent.


    At the same time, it will only make you feel the feeling of powerlessness again and again, which will only aggravate the pain at the bottom of your heart.


    Therefore, she would rather bury this worry in her heart.


    She wasn''t going to tell anyone except her father.


    Even when the eldest brother and the third brother came, she didn''t intend to say.


    They are not in the same field, and they are useless.


    After dinner, he went to the old lady''s place with Fang Su and talked for about 20 minutes before returning to his residence.


    Yeser raised his hand and looked at his watch. An hour had passed since he called.


    What kind of meeting has not been completed yet?


    Or does Dad actually don''t want to talk to himself on the phone?


    If it is the latter case, then the greatest possibility is that Gu Zhan has an accident.


    On this thought, yeser''s back was already in a cold sweat.


    I hope not as she thought.


    While thinking, an Zhiwen called.


    "Hey, Dad."


    "Well, you called me? What''s up?"


    It sounded a little tired in his voice.


    For a moment, yeser felt that he was a little unfilial.


    However, just a few seconds of hesitation, I asked.


    "Dad, is something wrong with Gu Zhan?"


    The head of an paused slightly, about a few seconds.


    But in yeser''s view, it felt particularly long.


    "Dad?"


    Hearing his daughter''s urging, chief Ann decided to tell her the truth.


    "We''re not sure yet. We''ve cut off contact with Gu Zhan. It''s almost 24 hours so far. However, we''ve sent someone there. Moreover, we just received a message and have tracked their signal."


    "They?"


    "Well, Gu Zhan and his colleagues have a particularly important experiment this time. For some reasons, they can only go to the base to complete it. It was his whole team who lost contact last night."


    Hearing this, yeser suddenly became less worried.


    If Gu Zhan is the only one who has lost the news, she may feel in trouble and even think of the worst consequences.


    But it''s said that it''s a team, so there should be no accident.


    Those people are extremely powerful. In Gu Zhan''s words, they are all generalists, the elite of the absolute elite.


    Therefore, her heart is more secure now.


    "Dad, can I know what Gu Zhan is doing?"


    "No."


    Scientific research secrets, of course, can not be disclosed at will.


    "Don''t worry, dad is watching at any time. I''ll call you as soon as I hear from him."

 Chapter 1743

    How can you rest assured?


    Yeser is not in shape.


    Finally, when it was two o''clock in the afternoon, an Zhiwen called.


    "SISE, I have news from them. I''m in touch now. However, several security guards have been injured and their lives are not in danger. You don''t have to worry."


    "What about Gu Zhan? Did you talk to him?"


    "Yes. You can rest assured that they have successfully completed the experimental task and are now in the final stage."


    "That means he''ll be back soon?"


    "Yes, I''ll be back soon. Just wait for him at home."


    This is a temporary relief for yeser.


    However, she thought of the injury, and her heart was tight again.


    At this time, an Zhiwen didn''t know that the danger over Gu Zhan was just coming.


    "Team leader, what shall we do now?"


    A sniper of the other party directly took a pregnant woman as a hostage and asked Gu Zhan to exchange names.


    One life for another.


    Gu Zhan could have ignored this request.


    But I don''t know who leaked the news and even attracted the media.


    Now, the scene is a little out of control.


    If Gu Zhan doesn''t show up, the pregnant woman will die.


    The most important thing is that at that time, he, who always puts the national interest above all else, will become a timid coward!


    He is not afraid of being scolded, but the key is that he is a public figure. He represents the Academy of science and technology.


    But similarly, if they compromise with such terrorists, does that mean that their attitude has softened?


    Gu Zhan had no time to think more, so he directly discussed with the local police and arranged three sets of plans.


    Scheme 1 is that their own snipers are also in place quickly to see if they can find a chance to kill the other party directly.


    The second option is that he must come forward in person.


    At least, it should play a role in paralyzing the other party.


    Scheme 3 is to find a way to let the commandos encircle from the back.


    Of course, these three steps must be carried out at the same time.


    Moreover, the cooperation should be very strict. If there is a slightest mistake, I''m afraid that the pregnant woman or himself will die.


    What''s more, there are so many media on the scene. If the scene is not well controlled, it is very likely to cause riots.


    What he is most worried about now is that the other party and partners are mixed among those ordinary people.


    If so, the other party''s goal should be very clear.


    I came to kill him!


    If Gu Zhan can see through this, he can''t be unprepared.


    Everyone put on their bulletproof vests and began to act.


    The other party was very smart and chose to hide in a rather old building.


    It''s mainly here or flat houses. They are outside and can''t see the specific situation inside.


    We can only make a simple judgment through the video data deliberately sent by the other party.


    The local special police have transferred the information of the building.


    "According to the analysis from the perspective of the video, the other party should be in this position. There are three walls away from our sniper. It''s impossible to kill."


    "What about this direction?"


    Gu Zhan pointed to the lower left.


    This is not a military base. There can''t be bunkers everywhere.


    "There are two walls here. The one inside should be easy to break through."

 Chapter 1744

    Gu Zhan looked at the drawing and shook his head, "but the problem is that we don''t know the situation inside. Moreover, the other party can''t stay in a position all the time. It''s not difficult to see from their means of committing this crime that they are quite experienced. We can''t take risks."


    "Team leader, do you mean you''re going out?"


    "The other party''s condition is me. Of course, I have to come forward in person."


    "It''s too dangerous! Team leader, I''m about the same size as you. As long as we change our clothes and clean up a little, the other party may not recognize it."


    Gu Zhan turned his head and looked at him. "You said, it''s not necessarily. What if the other party is our acquaintance at all?"


    In the video sent by the other party, there were only hostages and no pictures of the kidnappers.


    And the sound is processed.


    Therefore, now they can''t judge each other''s true identity.


    "He has done so much homework that he should be afraid that we will recognize him. In that case, he can''t know nothing about me."


    Several brothers wanted to say more, but Gu Zhan stopped them.


    "That''s it. You don''t have to say any more. Get ready first."


    Gu Zhan looked at the drawing again, and then met with the special police captain in charge of guarding outside.


    "Gu Shao, we have evacuated them now. However, it is said that two journalists have sneaked into the cordon. At present, we have not found their location."


    "Nonsense!"


    Gu Zhan was angry.


    Don''t you want to die if you sneak in at this time?


    Do you think they''re not messy enough and come to find work for them?


    "The place is too big, and we don''t have enough manpower. The most important thing is that our people don''t dare to get close to the house for fear that they think we want to attack. Therefore, our search scope is only here at present."


    After the Swat captain made a gesture on the picture, he looked embarrassed.


    These journalists don''t know what they grew up eating.


    Obviously, I don''t have the ability to protect myself. I have to move forward.


    This is not an annual banquet. Don''t you know it will be life-threatening?


    At that time, they have to be asked to save these people, which is clearly adding difficulty to their work.


    "I see. At present, we have determined that there are three people on the other side, one of whom is a sniper and a sharpshooter. There are two others. Although we are not sure of their expertise, they should all come from special forces. In other words, the combat effectiveness of these three people is extremely strong. Therefore, you are mainly responsible for ensuring the safety and tightness of the outer line Mi, the rest will be handled by our dragon team. "


    "Yes, Gu Shao!"


    "Are those two journalists male or female? What are their characteristics?"


    "A man and a woman have long hair, about 1.6 meters tall. The man is slightly fat, holding a camera in his hand, about 1.8 meters tall."


    "Any photos?"


    "There is a monitoring screenshot of the scene."


    "Send it to everyone immediately and confirm it. At this time, there must be no more mistakes."


    Any situation can happen in such a dangerous place.


    Gu Zhan cleaned himself up, then made a gesture to the team members and took action.


    The situation of pregnant women is not very good.


    It is said that she has been pregnant for more than five months.


    Therefore, when Gu Zhan was exposed to the other party''s gun, his first sentence was, "I''m coming. Let go!"

 Chapter 1745

    A few minutes later, there was the first shot.


    After that, there was chaos.


    The pregnant woman''s family, just outside the cordon, was stopped by several policemen.


    "You let me in! My wife is in there. She has been pregnant for more than five months. You let me in!"


    Men cry and shout, and the whole person is almost falling apart.


    Several ambulances, just outside, on standby.


    Listening to the repeated gunshots, the man seems to be more desperate.


    The sound of the gun represented a war between them.


    Can his wife survive this fight?


    As soon as the body was soft, he sat directly on the ground.


    "Wife! Wife!"


    Anyone who looks at this appearance will feel sympathy.


    However, no matter how soft hearted you are, you can''t make principled mistakes at this time.


    Go in, that''s death.


    After a while, someone shouted, "come out!"


    Everyone looked and saw a soldier holding a woman running quickly. At the same time, there were a lot of blood on both of them.


    The man immediately helped others to stand up, "wife! Wife!"


    The woman heard the voice and responded with a cry, "husband."


    Hearing that she could still speak, the man''s heart tightened tightly for fear that it was just his own illusion.


    "Come on, doctor!"


    Gu Zhan put the man on the stretcher. "She wasn''t hurt, but she just fell and said it was a stomachache. I''ll give it to you."


    With that, he rushed in again without looking back.


    After a simple examination, the medical staff comforted, "don''t worry, it will be fine. Let''s go to the hospital for a comprehensive examination first."


    Everyone was relieved to learn that the blood on the pregnant woman was not hers.


    The man followed him into the ambulance and looked back inside.


    "Team leader, a female reporter is trapped in position two. Now I''m watched by the blocker and can''t move."


    "I see. You hide it. I''ll find a way."


    Gu Zhan accurately found the hiding place of the other sniper according to the position he just fed back.


    "You two, get to this position and shoot here. Force someone out."


    "Yes, team leader."


    At present, one of the other three has been killed and another has been injured.


    If it weren''t for the hostages in their hands, they wouldn''t be too passive at first.


    When Gu Zhan rescued the female reporter, the sniper was just shot and there was no movement.


    Everyone thought the sniper was killed.


    At the moment when the vigilance was slightly relaxed, no one thought that the sniper fired a shot at Gu Zhan.


    Gu Zhan is still very vigilant.


    However, the other side''s bullet is too fast.


    It''s impossible to avoid it completely.


    Even if Gu Zhan has taken the shortest time to respond.


    "Team leader!"


    "Boss!"


    Bang!


    Another shot.


    This time, the sniper hit a bullet in the head.


    At the same time, Gu Zhan below has also fallen into blood gurgling.


    Everyone is in a hurry!


    The female reporter who was forcibly thrown aside by Gu Zhan was completely stunned.


    She didn''t expect that she would really experience a gun battle.


    At first, I would break into the cordon, but I just thought it was a great opportunity to get first-hand news.


    Moreover, she is a reporter and has the right to report the truth.


    But unexpectedly, this is the result now.

 Chapter 1746

    When ye se got the news, Gu Zhan had been sent to a nearby hospital.


    Yeser was helped into the helicopter by Dean an.


    Sitting inside, listening to the buzzing sound outside, yeser''s whole brain was confused.


    The news that Gu Zhan was injured echoed in his mind.


    He is such a strong man, so powerful, so powerful, how can he get hurt?


    And, as he said, he wouldn''t show up in person. How could he get hurt?


    Looking at his daughter''s pale face and his shaking hands, an Zhiwen felt bad on the ground.


    "SISE, don''t worry. People have entered the operating room now. The medical conditions there are still OK. There will be no problem."


    Yeser stared at his father, and then didn''t want to cry, but the tears began to fall uncontrollably.


    I can''t hold it.


    "Dad, I''m afraid!"


    An Zhiwen saw his daughter like this. It''s really distressing.


    He took his daughter''s shaking hands and said, "don''t be afraid. There''s my father. My father promised you that he would try his best to save Gu Zhan, okay?"


    Yeser''s lips began to shake, "I''m sorry." he said, shaking his head and tears falling desperately, "I don''t want to cry. But I just can''t control it. Dad, I don''t cry. I, I don''t cry."


    "Good boy, it''s okay."


    At the hospital, yeser felt his legs shaking.


    "The president, sister-in-law and team leader have been sent to the intensive care unit. They say we can''t visit casually. We can only watch here first."


    "I see. You''ve been tired for so many days. Go and have a rest first. After you''ve had a good rest, come here to see him."


    "Dean?"


    "This is an order!"


    President an''s voice came again, with some dignity.


    "Yes, Dean!"


    Half an hour later, yeser wore a complete set of sterile clothes and entered the ward.


    On the hospital bed, Gu Zhan is still in a coma, with all kinds of liquids and instruments.


    "Gu Zhan, what''s the matter with you? Wake up, I''m Ye se. I came to see you. Will you wake up?"


    Yeser''s tears couldn''t help falling down again.


    Originally, I thought I couldn''t cry.


    However, as soon as I came in, I began to get out of control again.


    Looking at Gu Zhan, who can''t move and speak at all, she seems to be unable to help except sad.


    Dean an has been waiting outside. Seeing yeser come out sadly, he knows that the situation inside must be not very good.


    "Dad, I talked to him. But he still didn''t wake up."


    Yeser was held in the arms of Dean an, patted her on the back and comforted her.


    At this time, what you say seems meaningless.


    At least, Gu Zhan is still alive, which is more important than anything.


    "Come on, sit down first. We''ll listen to the doctor later."


    That night, yeser refused to leave the hospital no matter how the head of an advised him.


    Fortunately, the conditions here are OK. The Dean temporarily arranged two doctor offices for them to rest.


    At least, there''s a place to sleep.


    Ye se stayed until the latter half of the night before being forcibly taken to rest by Dean an.


    Because I was worried about her, I simply asked the doctor to put some medicine in the water she drank.


    It can ensure that she has a good rest and won''t hurt her.

 Chapter 1747

    The next day, under the supervision of Dean an, yeser ate something and sat at the door of the intensive care unit.


    When Lu Fengya appeared here, Dean an went to a meeting. She still made great efforts to come to this floor.


    Because of Gu Zhan''s special status, there are plainclothes policemen everywhere.


    As soon as Lu Fengya came out of the elevator, two people in special police clothes came to inquire about her relevant documents.


    "I came to see the team leader. He was seriously injured to save me that day. If it weren''t for me, he might not be lying here."


    Guo Yan, who was guarding in front, turned around and saw someone coming. He jumped up angrily.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Lu Fengya looked at each other''s straight body and strong momentum, which made people afraid at a glance.


    "I, I came to see group leader Gu."


    "No. please go back."


    Lu Fengya blinked, probably embarrassed. "He was hurt for me. I just wanted to see him."


    "I said, no need. Our team leader saved you out of his own quality, which doesn''t mean we think you''re innocent!"


    Lu Fengya was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "Literally. You ignored the order and safety of the scene and deliberately sneaked into the dangerous scene. Do you think you did the right thing?"


    Lu Fengya''s face turned white. For a moment, she felt very ashamed.


    On the one hand, they wanted to get first-hand information as soon as possible. On the other hand, they did want to make meritorious contributions.


    But unexpectedly, in the end, they were not only not promoted and raised, but also both dismissed by their units.


    The reason is simple.


    They say they can''t even do some of the most basic civic codes and don''t deserve to be a reporter at all.


    Lu Fengya didn''t expect it to be like this, although they also photographed something in their hands.


    But according to the regulations, those were taken away directly by the police.


    Moreover, the newspaper did not get any clues.


    It was not easy for her to find out. After the group leader Gu was injured, he was sent here.


    In fact, she just wanted to come and see how team leader Gu is now.


    She knew that this incident, the newspaper''s handling method, was mainly because of their intrusion, which hindered the police''s action. She also knew that group leader Gu was seriously injured because of herself.


    Therefore, she secretly thought that as long as she came to express her gratitude and ask for a favor, team leader Gu would be soft hearted here.


    It is said that the police are to protect the country and the people. At this time, she thought Gu Zhan was a policeman.


    Lu Fengya also wanted to take such a small opportunity to see if she could return to the newspaper.


    I just didn''t expect to be blocked here.


    "Sir, I just came to see him. I brought him some fruit just to express my gratitude. I won''t give him any trouble."


    "You''ve caused enough trouble. Do you know who''s lying inside? Get out of here!"


    Guo Yan thought that his sister-in-law was still sitting inside. If his sister-in-law knew that it was because of this woman that Gu Dui would be seriously injured. I''m afraid it would be more sad.


    Although there is no other relationship, my sister-in-law''s emotional instability will inevitably be stimulated.


    "Me, who are you? Why did you drive me away?"

 Chapter 1748

    Yeser was sitting in the corridor. In fact, he could hear something outside.


    However, what she cares about most now is when Gu Zhan can wake up.


    Now staying here, she has the opportunity to go in and see him and talk with him every day. Although time is limited, at least she can see real people.


    At the moment, my mind is a little dizzy. The picture when I got married and the picture that he can''t move or speak now lie there are switching back and forth, which is particularly uncomfortable.


    Seeing her voice rising abruptly, Guo Yan''s face became colder.


    "What are you waiting for? Can anyone come here? If there is a problem with the dean''s safety, who can afford it?"


    Such a scare, the two special police responded immediately.


    A team leader has had an accident on their territory. If Dean an has an accident here, they will have to go home and eat themselves.


    Without a word, he put Lu Fengya up and forced her into the elevator.


    Lu Fengya was in a hurry. While being carried away, she was still shouting, "what are you doing? Let go of me! Be careful I''ll sue you for indecency!"


    Unfortunately, such a threat is nothing for the two special police officers.


    People don''t eat you at all.


    Guo Yan was originally Gu Zhan''s deputy. When the accident happened, he was particularly regretful that he failed to save Gu Zhan at the first time.


    At this time, naturally, no one is allowed to make another life.


    "What just happened? I heard a woman shouting."


    "Nothing. Sister-in-law, please drink some water. The boss may wake up later. If he wakes up and sees you so haggard, the boss will not bear it."


    Yeser smiled bitterly, "if he really doesn''t have the heart, he won''t lie there and ignore me."


    This is a little sour.


    Guo Yan didn''t get married and naturally didn''t understand the feelings between their husband and wife.


    Silently stepped back, "sister-in-law, the boss will be fine. In two days, when the boss''s trauma is stable, if we still can''t wake up, we will transfer to the capital. There is the best medical team in China, which will make the boss alive again."


    Such adjectives are not suitable for Gu Zhan.


    Ye se knew that Guo Yan deliberately said this to reassure her.


    "Guo Yan, thank you."


    "Don''t say that, sister-in-law. I''m the boss''s deputy, but it''s my dereliction of duty to fail to protect him at the critical moment. You don''t blame me. I''m very sad."


    "It''s not your fault. I still know what his temperament is. Therefore, no matter what kind of injury he is, it''s his own choice, which has nothing to do with you."


    Guo Yan was slightly surprised.


    I didn''t expect this young sister-in-law to have such a deep understanding.


    In particular, it was incredible to see her say these words so calmly.


    I''ve seen her cry before.


    But now, she can face it so calmly and calmly, which shows that her psychological quality should be excellent.


    No wonder, the boss will treat her as a bead in the eye.


    Who would be willing to let go of such a pink confidant?


    "Sister in law, the news of the boss''s injury has been sent back to the Academy of science and technology. For the sake of the boss, I can''t stay here for a long time."

 Chapter 1749

    Ye se thought of the dead vice president Guo and immediately understood Guo Yan''s meaning.


    Now my father is here, too. There must be someone in the capital.


    "Should father also go back?"


    "President an is leaving this evening. He was originally scheduled to leave at noon, but President an doesn''t trust you, so he forcibly postponed the time for half a day."


    "Are you going back with your father?"


    "Yes, many things in the Academy of science and technology can''t be put aside. Moreover, now the boss is unconscious, I have to hold his position for the boss first."


    Ye SE''s heart jumped and suddenly asked, "if Gu Zhan has an accident, who is the most likely person to replace him?"


    Guo Yan was stunned for a moment, and then thought seriously, "strictly speaking, there will be no more than three people in the whole Academy of science and technology who are qualified to take over the position of boss. If you say strength, besides me, Peng bin is the most suitable."


    Ye SE''s eyes were dark, and it was him.


    "I see. My father''s side needs more support from you."


    "Don''t worry, Dean an is our old leader. Besides, I believe the boss will wake up soon. I will guard his babies for the boss."


    Ye se can still trust Guo Yan''s character.


    Before Dean an left, he gave thousands of instructions for fear that the daughter would be tired of herself again.


    The next morning, ye Shulan also arrived here.


    "Mom, why are you here?"


    Ye Shulan''s eyes were swollen, "how can I not come? There is my only son lying inside!"


    As soon as she said this, yeser wanted to cry again.


    "Mom, don''t do this. Come on. Change into sterile clothes later. You go in and see him first. I asked the doctor this morning and said that Gu Zhan''s indicators are recovering and should wake up soon."


    Ye Shulan''s eyes lit up, "really?"


    "Really."


    Whether Gu Zhan will wake up soon, yese doesn''t know.


    But at this time, she really didn''t know what else to do except to comfort her mother first.


    Compared with her own sadness, she thinks Ye Shulan''s is even worse.


    They say that mother''s love in the world is the most selfless and deepest.


    At the moment, she really realized it.


    Two days later, yeser learned from the doctor that Gu Zhan''s situation was really getting better and better day by day.


    And you may wake up at any time.


    Hearing the news, yeser was naturally overjoyed.


    Holding Ye Shulan''s hand tightly, "Mom, do you hear me? Gu Zhan will wake up soon. Maybe he can wake up tonight."


    Ye Shulan was also excited. There was no better news than his son''s peace.


    "Yes! OK! As long as he gets better, nothing matters."


    In the evening, ye se advised Ye Shulan to have a rest first.


    When he stayed in the corridor until more than ten o''clock, Qibao came.


    "Sister-in-law, go and have a rest first. I''ll watch here at night. As long as the boss wakes up, I''ll inform you as soon as possible."


    Yese doesn''t want to leave. She always thinks Gu Zhan will wake up tonight.


    But she also knows that waiting here is not the way.


    What''s more, she still has Ye Shulan to take care of.


    "All right. If he wakes up, you must inform me immediately."


    Qibao repeatedly expressed his attitude, and yeser went to rest.


    At more than one o''clock in the morning, Qibao sat in a chair and took a nap.


    In the corridor, a figure appeared quietly.

 Chapter 1750

    Yeser felt that he had just fallen asleep, as if he had heard thunder.


    Then he woke up suddenly.


    Then he heard two more sounds, and his face changed slightly.


    It wasn''t thunder, it was gunfire!


    Ye se naturally thought of Gu Zhan for the first time.


    He rushed out almost the first time.


    Completely out of fear.


    Qibao was punched and the corners of his mouth were broken. However, he smiled a little at this time.


    "What? Didn''t your boss tell you how heavily guarded we are here?"


    "Bah! Kill if you want to. What nonsense?"


    Seven treasures laughed at him, and then kicked him, "it''s all like this. Are you still playing tricks with me?"


    The other party''s appearance is much worse than the seven treasures.


    Bared his teeth, but he refused to be soft.


    "Take it away! Take care of it carefully. If there is any mistake, you''ll wait to be investigated."


    When yeser ran over, he just saw two policemen take people away.


    Qibao didn''t notice Ye Se and turned into the intensive care unit.


    Yeser didn''t have time to think about it, so he followed directly.


    In the ward, it was quiet. In addition to the regular ticking of instruments, there was no other movement.


    Qibao stood in front of the hospital bed and said, "boss, I''ve caught it. Do you think I can close the net?"


    Just outside the door, yeser''s hand trembled.


    Did she hear right?


    Is Qibao talking to Gu Zhan?


    So, Gu Zhan is actually all right?


    Yeser only felt that his heart was blocked and stuffy, which was difficult to accept for a moment.


    After standing for a while, I heard a familiar voice.


    "Not yet. The other party may just send someone to test one or two. If I''m not dead, the other party won''t stop."


    "Well, the boss means to wait here?"


    "Of course not. Let''s go out and say that my situation seems to be more serious because of the incident tonight. We must go back to the capital for treatment."


    "Do you mean that the other party is hiding in the capital?"


    Gu Zhan didn''t solve the doubt for him, but slowly closed his eyes.


    Qibao doesn''t understand. He just acts according to the boss''s instructions.


    As soon as I turned around, I was stunned.


    "Big, sister-in-law?"


    Gu Zhan''s eyelids trembled in bed, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Oh, OK, you''ve done a good job. Would you like to give you a best actor award?"


    Qibao''s face turned white with fear.


    Turn around and look at the boss in bed. I don''t know whether I should go first or explain first.


    Seeing his sister-in-law''s fierce eyes, Qibao decided to slip away first.


    The eldest sister-in-law''s murderous spirit is estimated that the eldest brother can restrain it.


    Qibao didn''t dare to ask any more questions and left quietly.


    Ye se stood by the bed and looked at Gu Zhan on the bed.


    Gu Zhan is lying in bed now. He really feels that he is wrong in everything he does.


    Dare not move or speak.


    Even, I dare not blink.


    He knew that yeser was standing by the bed.


    At this time, if you wake up, what should you say?


    How do I say this?


    It''s really big.


    The two men stood in silence for a few minutes, but Gu Zhanxian couldn''t stand it.


    Because he vaguely heard yeser''s cry again.


    I know I really annoyed her this time.


    "Rustle, don''t cry. My injury is not so serious."


    Yeser wiped his eyes. "Then why didn''t you say it at the beginning? Did you pretend to be like this to scare me to death?"

 Chapter 1751

    Ye se stood by the bed and looked at Gu Zhan. His eyes were as cold as quenched ice.


    Gu Zhan opened his eyes in embarrassment, and then looked a little embarrassed. "Siser, I was really hurt, and I was in a coma at that time. However, I woke up later."


    "So? Do you think you pretended to be unconscious or did it right?"


    Gu Zhan choked. Of course, he couldn''t say he was right.


    He''s not stupid.


    If I say that, I don''t know what hard life I will face in the future.


    "Thu Thu, I''m trying to lead out the people behind the scenes."


    "The one you caught tonight?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head. "It''s not him. He''s just an errand runner. His real boss behind the scenes hasn''t come out yet."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I''ve arranged everything. But next, I still have to be unconscious. You''re my wife, so I still have to do the whole set."


    "Think of the beauty!"


    Yeser went back and sat angrily in a chair.


    Although angry, he still loves him.


    It''s just that I always think it''s unfair for me to expose things like this.


    "Siser, I really think of the overall situation this time. I didn''t mean to lie to you."


    "Then when I came in to see you and cried like that, you didn''t love me?"


    "How can I not feel bad? But I have nothing to do."


    "Come on! Don''t I know what you''re up to? You just see that I''m good-natured and talkative, so cheat me first. Don''t you?"


    Gu Zhan''s eyes were a little empty.


    He really thinks so.


    I think it''s his wife anyway. If the matter is exposed, I''ll explain it later.


    If not, the most is to coax her tears for a few days.


    He''s not going to lie here pretending to be a vegetable anyway.


    But she saw it.


    "Siser, I really can''t help it. If I told you the first time, you wouldn''t be seen through if you didn''t behave so sad? Besides, I didn''t even tell my mother. It''s a secret."


    Ye se gave a cry and looked at him coldly.


    As if to say, make it up, and then make it up. Guess if I believe it?


    Gu Zhan has no move.


    This is my own daughter-in-law.


    Now she is angry, how can she ignore it?


    "Why don''t you settle accounts with me after you know about it?" Gu Zhan said, trying to keep his voice low and coughed to avoid being heard.


    "Siser, I want to have a drink."


    Ye se Bai glanced at him, "aren''t you all right? Why don''t you get up and drink by yourself?"


    Gu Zhan smiled bitterly, "siser, my injury is true, but it''s not as serious as it seems."


    Yeser''s eyes moved for a moment, and then saw his slightly pale face. How can he not be distressed?


    He got up and poured water, then took a clean straw and put it in.


    "Drink."


    Gu Zhan stopped after two drinks.


    "Why don''t you drink? I''m not thirsty?"


    "No. I still have liquid. If I drink too much water, it''s easy to go to the bathroom."


    Gu Zhan said, glancing at Ye se, and then adding a heart, "Se se, when you come in every day, just accompany me to the bathroom, okay?"


    "No! I''m still angry."


    Gu Zhan moved his hand over, "I''m wrong. When I''m ready, you''ll punish me, okay?"

 Chapter 1752

    How could yeser forgive him so easily?


    But now he was still wrapped in gauze. He was indeed wounded by a gun. He couldn''t say anything if he was angry.


    "Forget it. You just have to eat. I can''t do anything about you. When you''re well hurt, I''ll let you have a long memory."


    I don''t know if ye SE''s words have worked. Gu Zhan always feels that he may be particularly sad in the future.


    Gu Zhan''s affairs, except ye se, are still in the stage of being concealed.


    Two days later, the news of Gu Zhan''s aggravated injury returned to the capital. President an directly ordered to send a helicopter to the Affiliated Hospital of the Academy of science and technology in the capital for treatment.


    This message has not been blocked for the time being.


    However, it is impossible to allow others to spread.


    Those who know are always those individuals in the circle.


    As soon as Guo Yan returned to the courtyard, he was too busy to touch the ground.


    There''s no way. If Gu Zhan doesn''t return one day, he can''t relax here one day.


    Finally, after Gu Zhan''s return to Beijing for treatment stabilized, the question of whether the leader of the special research team needed to be replaced was also raised.


    Dean an didn''t hurry to make a statement. He listened to the opinions of several subordinates first.


    Vice President Peng looked embarrassed. "Lao an, I also know that Gu Zhan is one of your favorite generals. But now he is seriously injured. I''m afraid the scientific research team can''t afford to wait."


    In fact, everyone knows this truth.


    But the problem is, no one knows how Gu Zhan hurt.


    What if they get better in a month or two?


    President an glanced at Guo Yan. "I think it''s good to let Guo Yan, the Deputy group leader, take his colleagues first. It''s just a short rest. There won''t be any big problem. Moreover, we can see Guo Yan''s ability."


    Vice President Peng frowned, "but what if Gu Zhan''s injury continues to worsen?"


    Dean an''s face turned black. "Vice President Peng, you can pay attention to your words. If there is no evidence, it''s best not to talk nonsense."


    Vice President Peng shook his head. "I''m not talking nonsense. We''re leaders. The whole hospital points at us. We should always prepare for the worst? Besides, if Guo Yan comes up, what''s the position of the deputy leader?"


    "I won''t act as team leader."


    Guo Yan stood up directly, his eyes burning, "I''m just the Deputy group leader. Group leader Gu was injured in order to save people. I took my colleagues to solve the problem temporarily. I think it''s no problem. Moreover, I''m still the Deputy group leader. I believe the group leader will return soon."


    Guo Yan is one of the insiders.


    Of course he knew that Gu Zhan would be back in a few days.


    But the problem is that Gu Zhan can''t recover easily if the people behind the scenes don''t show up.


    "Guo Yan, I know your brotherhood is deep. But no matter what, this is the Academy of science and technology, not a place of ambition!"


    Vice President Peng''s face already had some dissatisfaction.


    Peng bin looked at them and smiled, "president an, vice president Peng, in my opinion, the proposal of Deputy Group Guo is very good. He is still the Deputy group leader, just his daily work, which will not affect their progress."


    Dean an didn''t expect Peng bin to help Guo Yan speak, but he was stunned for a second and recovered his look.


    "Well, that''s it. Without Guo Yan and Gu Zhan, the work of your group can''t be relaxed!"


    "Yes, Dean."


    On the other side, Gu Zhan was lying in a senior cadre ward, smiling at Ye se who helped him wipe his body.

 Chapter 1753

    Gu Zhan was not seriously injured. To be more accurate, he was wearing a bulletproof vest, so the bullet did not enter his body.


    However, because of the other party''s gun type and bullet power, he still suffered some injuries, but not so serious.


    At that time, it was not all his blood. In that chaotic situation, everything was better to cover up the past.


    Of course, he had prepared himself before and deliberately hid a blood bag outside his bulletproof jacket.


    So, from the beginning, he made the idea of fake injury.


    Of course, there are some risks in this plan.


    The most important thing is that if you are careless, you may be self defeating.


    Fortunately, all the people at that time were his men.


    In addition, Guo Yan will not leave any trace after he is busy.


    Gu Zhan learned from Guo Yankou that the female reporter saved by herself was Lu Fengya. She also knew that she had been to the hospital and wanted to visit herself.


    Of course, I know that both journalists were fired from the newspaper.


    Gu Zhan doesn''t have any special feelings about this.


    If they have to say yes, they can only say they deserve it.


    In that case, they are neither the relevant family members of the victims nor the investigators, but they openly ignore the warning of the police and blend into the cordon, and even want to get close to the bandits.


    They''re crazy.


    At that time, there were so many media on the scene. Why were only two of them mixed in?


    In fact, if this matter needs to be further explored, Gu Zhan even doubts whether there is a problem with the identity of the two people?


    Who''s in a hurry to die?


    Moreover, it is only a reporter, not a policeman or a soldier.


    In Gu Zhan''s view, their behavior is somewhat suspicious.


    "What are you thinking?" yeser saw Gu Zhan''s drooping eyes and knew that he was thinking about business again.


    "Nothing. Just thinking about those two reporters."


    "Didn''t you say you had someone investigate?"


    "Yes. But the results of the survey are normal and nothing wrong has been found. However, I always think these two people are too brave. At that time, they appeared in that place just to report a news? I always feel something wrong."


    Generally speaking, the quality of journalists in mainstream media like this is very high.


    It''s different from entertainment.


    They are well aware of some of the basic principles of the interview.


    How can such a big event ignore the police''s warning?


    If one doesn''t do well, he will be sent to court!


    "Don''t think about it. In your words, everything has to be based on evidence and facts. Anyway, we''re back in the capital now. Those two journalists shouldn''t come with us?"


    Gu Zhan picked his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    There are two elite guards outside the ward where he lives now.


    Externally, it is only said that Gu Zhan''s situation is still not very good, and there is no sign of soberness.


    Of course, this also requires the high cooperation of the hospital.


    Only after ye se arrived here did he know that Guo Yan was also an insider.


    "Does my father know your plan?"


    Gu Zhan was guilty and didn''t open his eyes, "I don''t know."


    Yeser felt better at last.


    Even his father, the Dean, was hidden from him.


    With such a calculation, it''s not so annoying for an "outsider" to be concealed.


    Guo Yan came in and put down his things. "Sister-in-law, have dinner first."

 Chapter 1754

    After ye se fed Gu Zhan something to eat, he took the food to the small living room outside.


    She knew that Guo Yan couldn''t just give food when he came at this time.


    Now that you know their plan, you have to find a way to bring them some convenience.


    And I come to take care of Gu Zhan every day, which really increases the credibility to some extent.


    Moreover, ye Shulan fell ill as soon as she came back because she was too sad.


    This adds credibility.


    About twenty minutes later, ye se finished eating, cleaned up his things, and Guo Yan came out.


    "Sister in law, the boss is recovering well. It''s hard for you."


    Yesebei looked at him and hummed, "now you know I''m hard? When you hide from me, why don''t you think I''m hard?"


    Guo Yan scratched his head in embarrassment. "Sister-in-law, it''s all in the past. Can we not mention it?"


    "No. I tell you, it''s not over. When you find out the culprit, I''ll settle accounts with you."


    Guo Yan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Knowing that it was not so easy, he simply stopped talking.


    After he left, yeser poured another cup of hot water and put it on the bedside table.


    "Thu Thu, is my mother okay?"


    Ye se sniffed, "it''s quite filial. Now I know I care about your mother."


    Gu zhanzhen felt quite embarrassed.


    "Siser, I also want to work. Don''t hate me again. I''m really upset about you."


    "It makes you feel better. Don''t I feel better?"


    Gu Zhan was stunned. Then he reacted. He did it on purpose.


    "Mom doesn''t have any big problems, just a little high blood pressure. Now she''s lying at home. However, if you come here a few more times, it''s estimated that mom''s high blood pressure will be quite serious."


    This is mocking Gu Zhan again.


    Gu Zhan lost his temper in front of her.


    Fortunately, yeser is also a measured person. As long as someone comes to see him, she is very virtuous. At least, she won''t take words against him.


    "How long will you be here? If you keep it secret, it''s estimated that Dad''s heart can''t stand it."


    There''s only one son. Can you not worry?


    Gu Zhan sighed, "you call your parents and say that my situation has improved. Please invite them to come."


    "When?"


    "Any afternoon."


    Yeser thought of a possibility, "will there be danger tonight?"


    It''s not a good thing for Gu Zhan to pick his eyebrow and marry a smart daughter-in-law.


    She can always see through.


    "Siser, listen to me. When they come, you go back with them."


    "I don''t!"


    Yeser said firmly, "I''ll stay. I won''t go anywhere, just keep you."


    "No. It''s too dangerous here."


    "You also know the danger? Then why do you always make such a dangerous plan?"


    "SISE, if we don''t find out the man, we won''t dare to do the scientific research behind us."


    Gu Zhan is helpless.


    Some words are really hard to explain to her.


    She is not a soldier. There are some things she can''t ask her to understand.


    "I''m right next to you. I''m not going anywhere."


    "Darling, when you are safe, I will concentrate on dealing with the enemy, won''t I?"


    Yeser was silent.


    Of course, I know what he said is right and reasonable.


    But it''s not emotionally acceptable.


    "I promise you, there will be no more accidents this time."

 Chapter 1755

    Gu Tianming and ye Shulan hurried to the hospital. Unexpectedly, as soon as they entered the door, they saw Gu Zhan sitting on the bed. They also looked like they were playing chess.


    Yeser made a silent gesture.


    "Dad, mom, don''t be too surprised. He has to tell you about it."


    After hearing Gu Zhan''s explanation, ye Shulan slapped Gu Zhan on the head with a slap.


    "You little bastard, it''s hard to hide anything. You should hide such a vital event. I think you deserve a beating!"


    "Mom, I''m still hurt."


    Although the injury is not serious, the size is also hurt.


    Unexpectedly, it was a slap.


    "Well, I''ll settle this matter with you later. Tell me. Call us here. Do you want us to cooperate with you?"


    "Or my mother knows me."


    Gu Zhan said his plan, and ye Shulan''s eyebrows tightened.


    "Is it too dangerous?"


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ve arranged everything."


    Gu Tianming didn''t agree, but he knew his son and his ability, so he didn''t worry.


    "Are you sure there are no mistakes?"


    "Dad, you can rest assured. By the way, when you leave later, you just take siser back. She has been in the hospital for a long time. Let her go back and have a good rest."


    "Where did you send her back?"


    "Just go back to the hall of fame."


    Ye Shulan frowned, "are you sure?"


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem with the security there. And they are all there."


    What Gu Zhan didn''t say is that Peng bin lives in Villa 8. He believes that a person as proud as Peng bin will not let Ye se have an accident.


    He just doesn''t want people to doubt him, and he won''t sit idly by.


    What''s more, according to the information he got, Peng bin should not be behind the scenes.


    Gu Zhan knows Peng bin doesn''t like him, but he''s not going to use this kind of Yin move.


    More importantly, even if Peng Bin''s character is no matter how bad, he is still an iron man.


    It is impossible to unite with foreign enemies against our own people.


    Peng Bin''s proud temperament can''t do such a thing.


    Ye Shulan was taken out of the ward by Ye se.


    Along the way, the smile on my face never stopped.


    Yeser seemed to walk carelessly, but in fact, he was also secretly observing the people they met along the way.


    According to Gu Zhan, the man should have inserted his eye liner in the hospital.


    Therefore, it is very likely that some of these people will inform him.


    Otherwise, Gu Zhan would not ask them to make a surprise and happy expression.


    Don''t say anything, and don''t deliberately publicize something.


    As long as they are happy, a lot of information will be transmitted naturally.


    "Boss, someone has gone to see your attending doctor."


    "Well, don''t scare the snake. Keep an eye on people."


    "Yes, boss."


    Guo Yan received the news and directly requested president an.


    Dean an was so angry that he pointed to Guo Yan''s nose and scolded.


    It made him nervous and frightened.


    Unexpectedly, this bastard pretended. That''s annoying. God knows how nervous he was!


    Guo Yan was also very wronged when he was scolded.


    It wasn''t his idea.


    And it''s not him who pretends to be unconscious.


    Why is this anger directed at him?

 Chapter 1756

    Gu Zhan''s sober news spread in a very strange state.


    Peng bin also sent someone to watch in the hospital.


    Naturally, I also received the news that ye semei was smiling.


    To tell the truth, Gu Zhan is all right. He will never be so happy.


    But I can''t say how disappointed I am.


    He knows Gu Zhan''s ability. Although he wants to kill Gu Zhan, he also knows his strength and means.


    It''s not so easy to let Gu Zhan die.


    When Gu Zhan went to the base this time, Peng bin did something secretly and asked Shangfeng to appoint him.


    And that''s all he did.


    Peng bin is not a person with three wrong views.


    At least, he has never been vague in national affairs.


    Years of special training career naturally created his three views of positive energy.


    He wanted to kill Gu Zhan, but he disdained to cooperate with the enemy.


    The hatred between him and Gu Zhan has not risen to that height.


    In any case, they are all scientific researchers from the same country. They can fight within themselves, but they can''t join hands with outsiders to harm their own people.


    That''s a little too much.


    However, he also sent someone to check.


    No clue was found.


    I think it should be Gu Zhan''s own back.


    Originally, Peng bin thought simply.


    If Gu Zhan died, he could be one step closer to yeser.


    If Gu Zhan is all right, he has nothing to lose.


    Anyway, his main purpose is to give Gu Zhan a period of time so that he can have more contact with yese.


    In a word, his goal has been achieved.


    Therefore, the main problem now is how to make yeser empathize and don''t fall in love.


    This seems a little difficult.


    However, Peng bin is not afraid.


    For him, the more difficult things are, the more challenging they are, and the more they can reflect his value.


    He likes such a challenge.


    Moreover, as long as he thought of yeser''s face, he felt that whatever he did was worth it.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    Peng bin himself can''t understand why he is so obsessed with Gu Zhan''s woman?


    If at the beginning, there was a bit of persistence and the impulse to rob Gu Zhan''s possessions, now it is obviously not that state.


    He couldn''t figure it out himself, so he simply stopped thinking about it.


    indifferent.


    It is important to follow your heart.


    People like them seem to have unlimited scenery.


    But actually, it is not enough to has the final say in some special secret matters.


    If the Peng family wants to go to a higher level, marriage is naturally one of the inevitable means.


    If not, his good big brother would not be swept out by his grandfather.


    Peng Yunlong took a surname like Peng for nothing. He just did nothing.


    But he also married a worthless woman.


    In the view of the Peng family, this is tantamount to holding back the Peng family.


    Especially with the comparison between Gu Zhan and ye SE''s marriage, it seems that Peng Yunlong is short-sighted.


    And Gu Zhan is really a shrewd.


    Peng bin doesn''t believe the sincerity of the two people''s feelings spread by outsiders.


    If ye se was not the little princess who settled down, would Gu Zhan be willing to marry her?


    Therefore, what he has to do now is to find a way to disintegrate them from the inside.


    "Peng Shao, the information about ye Anjin has been sent to your mailbox, including his previous situation in his hometown."

 Chapter 1757

    That night, although yeser went home, where could he sleep?


    I want to call Gu Zhan, but I''m afraid it will affect his plan again.


    But without calling, I kept carrying it in my heart.


    Sitting in front of the desk, the computer has been on for more than half an hour, but I haven''t typed a word under my hand.


    All I think about is whether he will get hurt?


    Is the arrangement in the hospital really foolproof?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel I shouldn''t come back.


    Unconsciously, it was already 10:30 p.m.


    Yeser looked at his cell phone and thought he had to find something for himself.


    Just pick up your cell phone and start brushing your microblog.


    I hope I can divert my attention through the news, posts and videos above.


    This method was a success.


    Yeser logs in to her own super voice and sees many messages about her new articles.


    Most of them are looking forward to it.


    Some people say that I hope I don''t continue to write this little sweet article this time. Although it feels sweet, I always feel that there is no depth.


    Yeser just laughed it off.


    After all, it is impossible to have exactly the same taste as who.


    However, the company helped her analyze it and said that if she continued to write books similar to the style of original sin, her fan cohesion would be quite strong.


    Moreover, this kind of literature is easier to absorb powder, and it will cover a wider range of age.


    Moreover, according to a preliminary statistics made by the website, "original sin" helped her suck a lot of male powder.


    Therefore, Qin Hao also hopes that she can write more articles of this type, and the film and television copyright is also very easy to sell.


    Of course, no matter how good it is, Ann''s is blocking it here. It''s estimated that other families can''t buy it.


    Qin Hao wants his own company to film and television, but in recent years, his company''s investment in this area is relatively tight, so he had to choose to cooperate with angle.


    Yeser thought about it and then posted a post.


    "Thank you. The new article is under preparation. I hope it won''t disappoint you."


    After yeser finished posting, he went directly to pay attention to the microblog hot search.


    It happened that I noticed a news about child abuse.


    After clicking on it, yeser screwed up her eyebrows tightly.


    Domestic violence is really repeated.


    Moreover, perhaps because of traditional cultural reasons, there are always some parents who think they are parents and have the right to beat their children.


    There are some ridiculous ideas. They just think that children are their own private property. They can do whatever they want.


    What crime?


    What abuse?


    In their eyes, these statements seem to be jokes.


    For such people, yeser hated and hated them.


    She is a professional in Applied Psychology, and she has been exposed to many cases of teenagers'' psychological problems before.


    Many children only use their fists to solve problems outside because they were subjected to violence at home when they were young.


    Naturally, such behavior cannot be condoned.


    However, ye se also thought of his identity and influence on microblog, so he saw the end carefully from the beginning.


    It was found that the case was still under investigation, so she calmed down and didn''t blog or comment.


    Let''s wait until the results of the police investigation come out.


    She would rather have wronged the couple than believe that they should have done so much to their children.

 Chapter 1758

    Whether it is domestic violence or abuse, it is a heinous thing.


    This news also successfully diverted yeser''s attention.


    When she returned to Chaohua, she found that there were thousands of comments in her post.


    Is this speed too fast?


    After all, she is not a big star. She was surprised to have so many responses.


    Yeser looked at it roughly, then chose some familiar IDs to reply to the comments.


    Unconsciously, it was already twelve o''clock.


    Yeser stretched out and looked at the time,


    I don''t know what''s going on in the hospital now.


    She knows Gu Zhan''s temperament and should report peace to her.


    Lying in bed tossing and turning can''t sleep. This kind of waiting is really unbearable suffering.


    In a daze, I don''t know when I fell asleep.


    As if he heard something, yetherton excited himself and sat up at once.


    As soon as I sat up, I was a little confused immediately.


    Rubbed his eyes, "are you back?"


    Gu Zhan threw his coat directly on the sofa, then looked at her with a spoiled face, "wake you up?"


    Yeser almost didn''t think about it and ran directly towards him.


    The earth is almost going to knock people out.


    Gu Zhan hugged her tightly. Even if ye se rushed over with great strength and speed, it basically had no impact on Gu Zhan.


    More accurately, not in his body, but it has an extremely strong impact on his psychology.


    "Why did you come back? And why didn''t you call me?"


    Yeser rushed directly into his arms, and then complained of his carelessness with great grievance.


    "Do you know how worried I am about you? I don''t know when I fell asleep. You don''t know. When I was a little more, I was still thinking whether to call you. But I was afraid it would affect your plan. I was worried to death."


    Gu Zhan touched her head. "Don''t be afraid. I''m back now. Also, everything is going well. I''ve caught it. I''ve been escorted to the police station."


    "Really? Won''t it happen again?"


    "No. who is the other party? Why do you do everything possible to harm you?" after yeser asked, he realized that he might have asked some confidential things, "I, I''m just worried about you. Does this have anything to do with the Peng family?"


    Gu Zhan looked at her at a loss and smiled, "don''t worry. Things will always be found out. However, there are many people who want me to die, not just Peng bin."


    Ye se raised her eyebrows and didn''t quite understand.


    Gu Zhan smiled and kissed her on the face. "Peng bin may have done it when he transferred me to the base, but he is unlikely to have done it if he wants to use the enemy to kill me."


    "Why? You two haven''t dealt with it all the time? Also, I heard that he really wants to sit in your current position."


    "Silly girl, if it''s really so simple, I don''t need to bother so much."


    Gu Zhan''s injury has been all right for a long time. At the moment, he sees a confused Ye se, but his face really shows concern. Where is he still in the mood to talk about business with her?


    I can''t stand it!


    He kissed it directly.

 Chapter 1759

    Gu Zhan and ye se separated for nearly a month. In addition, they were injured and endured it all the time.


    I''ve wanted meat for a long time.


    Yeser just wanted to resist, but he was submerged under his fierce attack.


    It''s mainly because someone has been hungry for too long. Where can ye SE''s small body stop him?


    Yeser was teased by him and soon moved.


    After a lot of ups and downs, yeser was as soft as a pool of water and had no strength at all.


    After taking a bath with her, Gu Zhan didn''t sleep immediately. Instead, he held her until she fell asleep and took out the phone again.


    Entering the study, Gu Zhan''s face was cold.


    "How are people now?"


    "Don''t worry, boss. Someone will guard it in turn and won''t give him a chance to commit suicide."


    "Very good. Remember, no matter who comes to ask for someone, you are not allowed to let him go. Also, Dean an and I will be there early tomorrow morning. Before that, he can''t see anyone."


    "Yes, boss."


    The other party was quiet for a moment. "Boss, since this person is so important, why not inform Dean an overnight?"


    "Hehe, you don''t understand. Just do it."


    "I see."


    Gu Zhan hung up and sneered.


    How could it be tried right away?


    This is not a real big fish.


    Now that we have caught him, we must find a way to lead the Giant Buddha behind him.


    Now he has sent people to keep an eye on them.


    If he doesn''t believe it, the other party won''t show up at all.


    You have to give people a chance to make money.


    No, who should the muzzle behind him be aimed at?


    After a while, Guo Yan''s phone called.


    "Boss, there has been no movement at Peng''s house so far. In addition, Peng bin looks very normal. However, the wife of Peng''s house seems to be making trouble again."


    "Well, ignore her. Just keep an eye on Peng bin and Peng Yunheng."


    "Boss, do you suspect Peng Yunheng?"


    "I know Peng bin. We grew up right for so many years. I still know what his temperament is. If it was just for this position, he wouldn''t take such risks. What''s more, I don''t believe he would be a person who ignores the national interests for the sake of rights."


    Guo Yan was silent.


    In fact, he doesn''t believe Peng bin.


    In his opinion, Peng Bin''s probability of leading all this is the greatest.


    Because in addition to those two, Peng bin has this ability.


    As for Peng Yunheng, he doesn''t think he has such courage.


    However, since the boss let me keep an eye on him, it''s good to keep an eye on him.


    "By the way, do you want to talk to Peng Yunlong again? His house is really not peaceful."


    "Ignore him for the time being. What about the others?"


    "There is no news yet."


    "I see. Don''t be careless. The Academy of science and technology should also keep an eye on it. They can''t collude or kill."


    "Don''t worry, it''s all arranged."


    Gu Zhan walked around the house a few times, but he was still worried.


    Gu Xing had just fallen asleep when he heard his cell phone ring.


    His wife grumbled angrily.


    Gu Xing raised his eyebrows slightly, then saw Gu Zhan''s name on it, and immediately became energetic.


    "Old seven, what''s the matter?"


    "Second brother, you should keep an eye on it recently and be careful. You''d better send more people to follow, including the whereabouts of your sister-in-law."


    "What happened?"

 Chapter 1760

    Gu Zhan said it briefly.


    Don''t really think that the Academy of science and technology is just the Academy of science and technology.


    Some things, once uncovered, will involve a wide range.


    "Well, I see. Just do your thing at ease. Pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety."


    The next day, when ye se woke up, Gu Zhan had already left.


    Seeing the note he left for himself, he smiled helplessly.


    Now Gu Zhan is all right, and ye se can do his own thing at ease.


    However, as soon as I changed my clothes and went downstairs, I saw Qibao standing at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Sister in law, the boss said, you''d better not go out today. Just rest at home. In addition, he said that he had said hello to an sanshao in the hospital."


    "That''s what he said?"


    "The boss said he left you a note. You''ll understand."


    Yeser thought of the sentence on the note and raised his eyebrow slightly.


    Just say let yourself wait for him at home. What is this?


    However, seeing Qibao standing here solemnly, nine times out of ten, you are worried about your own safety.


    In other words, the other party is likely to do everything possible to calm things down.


    If you can''t decide, you''ll put your mind on yourself.


    With this thought, yeser unconsciously excited his soul.


    If so, I really can''t go out at will.


    I called Gu Zhan, but I got through, but no one answered.


    I guess I went to a meeting.


    At this time, the Institute of science and technology is in a mess.


    Who would have thought that three senior researchers were suddenly strung out?


    In the office, it can be said that the atmosphere is dignified, and everyone looks cold and desert.


    Peng bin was also among them, slightly lowering his head, wondering what he was thinking.


    Gu Zhan is expressionless. He doesn''t care about the atmosphere in the house, let alone the expression of several people at the table.


    Although he didn''t ask for instructions this time, it was related to his life and family. No one could say anything about it.


    If you change someone else, I''m afraid it''s more than I do.


    Gu Zhan was thinking about whether ye se got up now?


    Did I go too far again last night?


    Will you be locked out when you go back tonight?


    Also, yeser said she had to settle with herself before. She had to find a way to calm her down.


    Women seem to like bags, don''t they?


    Don''t you mean to cure all diseases?


    Can I choose some bags for her first?


    But yeser didn''t seem to be very cold about this, and he didn''t know what he bought for her.


    Sitting diagonally opposite him is Peng bin.


    Glanced at him without a trace.


    At that glance, it flashed very fast.


    People like Gu Zhan, if they really look at him carefully, he will notice it at the first time.


    This man is like a wolf.


    Vigilance has always been the highest.


    However, Peng bin still doesn''t quite understand that Gu Zhan can dig people out.


    It seems that it was only after Gu Zhan was injured.


    However, judging from the current situation, it is clear that it was arranged early in the morning.


    Even before he left the Beijing Military Region to carry out his mission, he had a plan.


    If so, he should have targeted some people a long time ago.


    Among the people found this time, there are people from the second rate family Wang family in the capital.


    It''s no wonder that the top management is so dignified now.


    Once the matter is exposed, it will inevitably cause the above shock.


    Such a big hand is really Gu Zhan''s consistent style!

 Chapter 1761

    At the end of the day, yeser combed his work safely in his study.


    Although he thought it might be dangerous, at least Gu Zhan was all right and people caught him.


    Next, there should be some follow-up work.


    So her heart calmed down.


    Sort out the follow-up work of that short story.


    The outline and design of the new article have been sorted out.


    Next, it''s the beginning.


    Yeser wrote two opening chapters, but he was not very satisfied.


    We should not only catch the sight of readers and arouse their appetite at the first time, but also grasp this scale just right. Otherwise, when it comes to the follow-up, if there is no more tense climax in his own work, this book can only be said to be ordinary.


    Therefore, yethers thought about it and finally wrote the third opening.


    Finally, for the third time, I felt more inspired.


    In one breath, he coded 10000 words directly.


    Ye se breathed a sigh of relief and stretched himself, thinking whether he should go to exercise first.


    When Qin Hao called, ye se was practicing yoga.


    "What''s up?"


    Qin Hao was stunned, then took a look at his mobile phone and determined that he was dialing Ye SE''s phone.


    "Why are you more and more like brother seven?"


    "I''m his wife. What''s wrong with me learning from him?"


    Qin Hao choked. The reason was so strong that he couldn''t refute it.


    "All right, don''t antagonize me. I have something to tell you."


    "Well, I''m listening."


    "When will the new work come out?"


    "Preparations are under way."


    Qin Hao sat in his boss''s chair and turned his eyes. "That''s another sentence! Can you change something new?"


    "Soon, I''ve started writing the beginning. What''s the matter?"


    "Great. You are now the cash cow of our company. The company''s traffic has declined in recent days. I''m not thinking of waiting for you to write and then pull up our traffic?"


    "Come on! Although there are many websites of online literature, I haven''t seen anyone who really has the ability to fight against you. If you call yourself the second in this industry, who dares to say that you are the boss?"


    Qin Hao is willing to listen.


    After laughing, "we are really more and more talkative. By the way, look when we are free these days. The company is going to hold a tea party. They are the great gods of our website. Two of them are just dug up by the chief editor from other websites. It''s just that you can communicate."


    "Male frequency or female frequency?"


    "Both."


    Ye se sighed, "if you want to make the most money, you have to be a male frequency novel. No matter how good my traffic is, it''s not as good as others."


    "Don''t be modest. Men''s frequency really makes money, but the problem is that your traffic is not bad. Besides, you are definitely the boss in women''s frequency in the area of film and television copyright. Even if men''s frequency can sell at a higher price than you, there will never be more than three."


    "That''s what you think. Other websites also have quite powerful gods. OK, has the specific time and place been set?"


    "No. don''t I mainly look at your time first? What do you say?"


    "I can do anything. Is it in Beijing or out of town?"


    "Capital. By the way, let me ask again, when making a hotel reservation, do you want to book one for you?"

 Chapter 1762

    Yeser rolled his eyes directly.


    "What do you say? Why don''t I ask Gu Zhan for instructions?"


    Qin Hao repeatedly said no, "I don''t mean anything else. The company may have activities in the evening. It''s more convenient to stay in a hotel if you participate."


    "Where do you book the hotel?"


    "Gu''s? What do you think?"


    "If so, do you think it''s necessary to book one for me?"


    Qin Hao found that he was wronged by the girl again. Naturally, he was a little unconvinced, "OK, I''m talkative, won''t I?"


    "Have you been very idle lately?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "How did I hear that Susan has met you several times?"


    Qin Hao was a little embarrassed. "Well, rustle, you said, if I pursue Susan, how much is the chance of winning?"


    Ye se curled his lips and smiled. He could see that they were wrong.


    Sure enough, Qin Hao had already started thinking about others.


    "I don''t think there''s anything. You''re both beautiful and talented. But I want to ask you, what do you like about Susan?"


    "Well, I just think she''s cute and looks very pleasing to the eye. It''s the kind that won''t be particularly amazing at first sight, and then looks better and better. Moreover, I always think she''s the kind of person who doesn''t look tired."


    "Hehe, is this the truth?"


    "Yes."


    "Then come on."


    Qin Hao seemed to be encouraged. "So, don''t you object?"


    "Why should I object?" yeser looked puzzled, "What does it matter to me that you are in love with Susan? However, I have made a dirty remark. If you really want her to be your girlfriend, be honest and don''t be half hearted. Susan is a good girl and my right-hand assistant. If you dare to make her sad, I won''t spare you!"


    "Don''t worry. How could I be that kind of person?"


    Thinking of the picture of Qin Hao and Susan together, yeser felt a little uncomfortable.


    With Susan''s temperament, what would it be like for the two to come together?


    In the evening, after Gu Zhan came back, he directly connected Ye Se and went to settle down together.


    "Dad, aunt Fang."


    Gu Zhan is very active.


    Dean an stared at Gu Zhan coldly, "you have great courage. You dare to do anything!"


    I know my father-in-law is still angry.


    Gu Zhan stood obediently opposite him. "Dad, didn''t you say before that some people should be cleaned up? Now, isn''t it just an opportunity?"


    "You can''t take such a big risk!"


    Dean an''s voice rose abruptly. It was obvious that he was moved and really angry.


    Gu Zhan immediately shut up and stopped talking.


    Yeser was the first time he saw his father''s fire. He was startled and dared not go out.


    "Well, this is at home. Besides, the children are all fine. Why are you so angry?"


    "What do you know? This bastard almost let our daughter marry again!"


    Gu Zhan''s face was a little ugly.


    "Dad, we''ll be fine. Yeser only married me once in his life. How can he marry again. Don''t scare me!"


    "Did I scare you? Would you accuse the wicked first? Why didn''t you discuss such a big thing with me in advance? Also, did you ever think that if the other party aimed at your head?"

 Chapter 1763

    Originally, ye se didn''t think of this possibility. Now when his father mentioned it, his heart was tight.


    Yes, what if the other party was aiming at his head?


    Then he can''t stand here anymore.


    At this thought, yeser''s palms were sweating.


    Seeing that her face was wrong, Gu Zhan naturally thought that she was frightened.


    "Thu Thu, it''s okay. At that time, we had made all kinds of preparations. Besides, the other party had an accident before they started on me. It was our own people who shot at us."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Dean an''s face darkened.


    "Dad, there was no other way."


    "Tell me again!"


    Gu Zhan saw this posture and knew it was hard to fool.


    I have to tell the truth.


    The first shot at them was indeed the other side. Just missed.


    In order to make people look more credible, Gu Zhan asked people to shoot at the sky.


    It wasn''t anyone else who shot, it was Guo Yan.


    Dean an was so angry that he really wanted to slap him.


    They can think of such an unreliable way.


    "Unexpectedly, the Wang family was also involved. I always thought they were neutral. It seems that this time, you want to completely suppress the Wang family?"


    "Dad, if they are calm, I will not lose face. But if they want to die, do I have to come forward and coax them?"


    "Your temper!" Dean an pointed helplessly at him.


    When Gu Zhan saw him like this, he knew that his anger had gone down half.


    "Aunt Fang, why don''t you take siser to pad some things first? You should be hungry."


    Fang Su glanced at Dean an and knew that they had something to say. It was inconvenient for them to stay.


    "Siser, let''s go and see how dinner is prepared."


    No one knows what the couple said later.


    I only know that when Dean an came out again, his face was much better.


    However, after coming out of his home, yeser''s face was not so good-looking.


    If not because he didn''t want his elders to worry, yeser really wanted to stay at home.


    On the way home, yeser looked cold all the way.


    Let alone give Gu Zhan a smiling face. He won''t even touch his hand.


    Gu Zhan also knew that he really annoyed her this time and dared not make trouble with her again.


    I was thinking about how to make her happy when I went back.


    As a result, he went to the study to make a few phone calls and found himself locked out of the door.


    He tried to do it again. "Rustle, will you open the door? Let''s talk to each other face to face!"


    "I don''t want to see you."


    Ye SE''s voice came from the room. It sounded cold and obviously angry to the extreme.


    Gu Zhan''s eyebrow tip was slightly picked, his tongue hooked up and licked his back slot teeth.


    You really think you can stop yourself?


    How is that possible?


    Go downstairs and find someone to get the spare key.


    As a result, his aunt told him that the keys had been put away by his wife.


    Gu Zhan seconds stay!


    What is this operation?


    Are you really not going to let yourself in?


    Gu Zhan bit his lip. He was angry and bent.


    In his own house, he was kicked out?


    After thinking about it, I decided to use my specialty and turn the window in.


    This is not difficult for him.


    As a result, as soon as we got downstairs to stop, Qibao came.

 Chapter 1765

    Yeser wanted to break away from his big hand, but unfortunately, the strength was not enough.


    "You loosen it first."


    "Rustle?"


    "I don''t like being so passive."


    Gu Zhan knows Ye SE''s temper. He usually looks gentle and sensible, but when his temper comes up, he is very stubborn.


    "Thu Thu, why don''t you hit me twice?"


    Yeser looked at him directly, "loosen it first. I have to go to work. If you have anything, go home."


    Gu Zhan''s eyes lit up and felt that he saw a glimmer of dawn.


    Of course, later facts proved that he thought too much.


    Gu Zhan drove to the Academy of science and technology. His efficiency has always been very high.


    "It''s already like this. Pause first. People can''t think we''re deliberately rectifying people. Understand?"


    Gu Zhan nodded carelessly, "Dean, that''s it?"


    Dean an stared at him, "this action has involved the director of a research institute and the Secretary of the science and technology secret office. What else do you want?"


    Gu zhanlue innocently touched his nose, "that''s why they made my idea first. Can''t you blame me for fighting back?"


    Dean an stared at him again and wished he could catch the boy and beat him up.


    "All right. We''ll talk about other things later. Without evidence, everything is useless."


    "I see. Then Vice President Peng has no opinion?"


    "What if he has an opinion? The evidence is here, and he dares to cover it up openly?"


    With this, Gu Zhan was relieved.


    "Dean, I''ll go first."


    Gu Zhan knows that this matter can only end here.


    Although many big fish were caught, the real culprit behind the scenes was that he didn''t even hurt a hair.


    Gu Zhan had to wonder what kind of big man he had offended this time.


    If you can use the director of an independent research institute as a pawn, what is the source of the other party?


    In the corridor, I met Peng bin.


    "Talk?"


    Gu Zhan picked his eyebrows and was slightly surprised by Peng Bin''s initiative.


    Because he did not find any trace of Peng bin in this matter.


    However, it cannot be completely ruled out.


    At least, Peng bin deliberately supported his own task.


    "Why? Guilty?"


    Peng bin looked at him directly. In that look, there seemed to be a trace of sympathy, "why didn''t you die outside?"


    He left without looking back.


    Gu Zhan said, "dead boy, your temper is getting bigger and bigger!"


    They quickly followed up and entered a temporary office.


    "The Wangs are just scapegoats. I don''t believe you can''t see it."


    Gu Zhan bowed his head and caught the cigarette thrown by Peng bin, but he didn''t hurry. Instead, he took it to his nose and smelled it. It seemed to be fun, and then pinned it directly to his ear.


    "You can see?"


    Peng bin glanced at him, "Gu Zhan, I admit that I was selfish at the beginning of this matter, but I wouldn''t be so mean to kill you."


    "Oh, how noble you seem to be."


    Peng bin immediately stared, "you''re not finished, are you?"


    "All right, go ahead. What''s the business of looking for me?"


    "The person who can touch your whereabouts so clearly must not be ordinary. Have you ever doubted the people around you?"


    Gu Zhan frowned, "I can trust all the people of the dragon team. They are all friends who have passed their lives, you know."

 Chapter 1766

    Peng bin sniffed, "do you trust them so much?"


    "Are you here to stir up the relationship between us?"


    "Stupid!" Peng bin scolded and took a puff of smoke. "Have you ever thought that people''s hearts will change? You blindly believe in your brothers, have you ever thought that they have always regarded you as their God?"


    "God?" Gu Zhan repeated.


    "You have always been a God in the dragon team and the Academy of science and technology. Don''t say you don''t know this. But you should understand that it''s easy to be ungrounded after being a God for a long time. What''s more, everyone is a hot-blooded man. It doesn''t make sense. The scenery always belongs to you?"


    "You seem to have gone too far."


    "You know it in your heart. Gu Zhan, I admit that I want to kill you, but it doesn''t mean that I''d like to watch you die by those scum. Therefore, you''d better live well before I do it. Otherwise, if you die, I will only have no sense of achievement."


    Gu Zhan said, "are you too confident?"


    "Would you like to try?"


    With that, Peng bin had begun to unbutton his coat.


    Gu Zhan is in a bad mood.


    The Dean had a hard time, but yeser was still angry with himself.


    It''s not very pleasant to be alone in an empty room last night.


    Now Peng bin came to look for trouble again, which was tantamount to bumping himself into the edge of the knife.


    I had a fight with Qibao last night, but I didn''t have much fun.


    After all, their combat effectiveness is not at the same level.


    But Peng bin is different.


    This guy has been practicing hard for so many years in order to win himself.


    Peng bin is cruel to himself.


    "It seems that I haven''t done anything to you for a long time, so you can''t find the North! I really want to see where you come from."


    Peng Bin took off his coat and looked disgusted. "There''s so much nonsense!"


    Then he hit it with a straight punch.


    Gu Zhan''s coat has also been taken off. They start to fight. It''s called a cruel.


    What a fist to meat!


    However, both of them were very wise not to fight in the face.


    If you fight privately in the Academy of science and technology, you will be scolded and punished.


    Even if both of them are now in high positions, they can not be exempted from punishment.


    Above their heads, there is vice president Peng and president an. They have scruples.


    When the elite security guards outside heard the fierce fighting inside, they could only look at their nose, nose and heart, pretending to hear nothing.


    These two masters are not easy to mess with. They not only can''t manage, but also help to let the wind out.


    One of them was smart and stood directly at the entrance of the stairs.


    They had a good time and finally both stopped.


    Peng bin was gasping heavily. He sat on the ground and gasped heavily. The expression on his face was still extremely unconvinced.


    "Unexpectedly, you haven''t made any progress in a few years."


    Who but Gu Zhan can say such words?


    Peng bin was so angry that his eyes were staring out.


    "Do you really think you have made progress? If I hadn''t been hurt, do you think I could lose to you?"


    Gu Zhan picked his eyebrows. When he just started, he noticed that his left arm seemed to be a beat slower, and the strength was not enough.


    Now think about it, it should be injured.


    "How?"


    Peng bin directly stood up and snorted, "what''s none of your business?"

 Chapter 1767

    Gu Zhan watched him walk away coldly and didn''t catch up.


    The relationship between him and Peng bin has never been good.


    Even, he knew that Peng Bin''s idea of killing him was true.


    If he really died, Peng bin would be very happy.


    But the problem is that I didn''t die and came back alive and well.


    However, Peng bin is not the kind of person who has exhausted all kinds of tricks in order to win him.


    If it were that kind of person, it would only make him look down on it.


    But he loved and hated Peng bin.


    Frankly speaking, Peng bin is quite talented and courageous.


    Unfortunately, for so many years, the two families have been in opposition.


    It''s not an enemy.


    After all, this is not the previous king''s era. It''s not to say that whoever loses will have to be copied and beheaded.


    It''s just that you will be hindered in your official career.


    But a big family, or a big family, will never prosper or decline because of the success or failure of one or two times.


    After all, the Peng family is not guilty of treason.


    For so many years, the situation of several big families that you prefer me to avoid and I prefer you to be weak continues.


    It was also a normal phenomenon.


    Only this time, the Peng family seems to care about that position.


    Gu Zhan thought of some possibility, his eyes were a little deeper, put on his clothes and went out.


    In the evening, Gu Zhan picked up Ye Se and went to Tianshui residence.


    I was scolded by my parents again.


    Even, Gu Zhan was called into the study by his father and kicked two feet directly.


    Others don''t know whether they exert themselves.


    I only know that Gu Tianming is really angry.


    "You unfilial son, do you know your mother is ill? You can joke about such a big thing?"


    "Dad, I''m also on business. I can''t say."


    "Why can''t you say it? You have to scare your mother out, don''t you? Why are you so stubborn? It''s your mother! If you want to do your big thing, you can''t ignore your mother''s life or death."


    "Yes, Dad, I know I''m wrong. I''ll pay attention next time."


    Gu Tianming glared, "and next time?"


    Gu Zhan patted his head, "No. absolutely not. Dad, please calm down first. Shall I play chess with you?"


    "Get out! I''m angry when I see you now."


    "Ah." Gu Zhan was obedient this time. He withdrew very cleverly and casually.


    If you don''t go, are you still waiting to be kicked?


    Ye Se and ye Shulan are talking together in the small living room on the second floor.


    "SISE, are you scared this time? It''s because Gu Zhan is not sensible. I tell you, this man just can''t get used to it. I''ll teach him a lesson this time. Let him suffer some hardships, he can have a long memory! Dare to cheat his wife? It''s a big deal. We can''t spare him so easily."


    Yeser looked unbelievable.


    Is this a real mother-in-law? How does it feel like Gu Zhan''s mother-in-law?


    Why did you persuade her to punish Gu Zhan?


    "Mom, are you and dad still angry with him?"


    Ye Shulan snorted, "of course! How could we not be angry when this bastard did this? My blood pressure went up immediately. Are you too scary?"


    That''s true.


    My mother-in-law was really frightened.


    Ye se cleared his throat. "Fortunately, this time, he finally pulled out the man. In the future, he should be quiet for a while."

 Chapter 1768

    Ye Shulan took a sip of tea, "you girl, everything is good, but your temper is too soft. My son, what kind of bad temper, how can I not know? You can''t get used to him. This time, listen to mom, cool him for a few days, and let him grow up."


    Yeser could see that her mother-in-law was really on her side.


    I couldn''t help laughing, "OK, I''ll listen to mom."


    Ye Shulan smiled. "That''s right! Just don''t let men let themselves fly too much. I really think it''s not easy for them to work outside, so they can do whatever they want. How can they play with such a big event as life and death?"


    Yeser couldn''t help being cautious.


    Yes, how can we easily expose the major events of life and death?


    Gu Zhan didn''t know that he left with his daughter-in-law and forced his wife to be cold faced with him for half a month.


    The originator of all this was his biological mother.


    I''m really drunk.


    "Madam, young madam, dinner is ready. When does it start?"


    "Sir and Gu Zhan are still in the study?"


    "The young master is reading in the living room downstairs, and the SIR is still in the study."


    "Then go and ask your husband out first, and then have dinner."


    "Yes, madam."


    Ye Shulan stood up, took Ye SE''s hand and walked out side by side.


    "SISE, I heard you and Peng bin are very close?"


    Yeser''s heart thumped, "OK. He''s one of my patients. So, there''s still some contact."


    Ye Shulan nodded slightly and looked dignified. "I know you are a person with professional ethics. However, you should be careful about Peng bin. I always think this time it''s not so simple. Maybe he mixed it in."


    Ye se smiled. "I heard from Gu Zhan. He said it had nothing to do with Peng bin. He also said that he thought Peng Bin''s character wouldn''t do such a thing."


    Ye Shulan snorted, "what does he know? Peng bin has been away from Beijing for several years, and the two of them have never met face to face, let alone worked together. This people''s heart will change. It doesn''t mean they won''t do some sneaky things at the beginning."


    Yeser heard something fishy.


    It seems that her mother-in-law doesn''t hate Peng bin much, but she doesn''t like it very much.


    Otherwise, what I just said would not be like this.


    Mother-in-law clearly means that she still holds a positive attitude towards Peng Bin''s character before.


    "Mom, do you usually have much contact with the wives of the Peng family? What kind of people are they?"


    "It''s OK. They''re all people in this circle. They don''t look up or down. They have to get on well with each other."


    "It is said that several wives of the Peng family belong to Peng Bin''s mother, who has the highest birth background and is also the most talented?"


    "That''s right. Peng Bin''s mother was a famous family, and she was also a famous lady in the capital. How many men fought for an invitation to a banquet with her, but they broke their blood."


    "So exaggerated?"


    Yeser met Mrs. Peng, but did not expect that when he was young, he could still be so beautiful?


    However, thinking of seeing her that time, her skin was well maintained, and her facial features were indeed very delicate.


    When I was young, I really should be a great beauty.


    "She was born in a famous family, not only good-looking, but also good at piano and violin, especially ballet!"


    Yeser nodded slightly, "last time I saw her, she looked a little cold."

 Chapter 1769

    "In fact, there are some contradictions when it comes to Meiyao."


    Mrs. Peng comes from the Wang family. Her full name is Wang Meiyao. It is said that she is the only daughter in the family, so she dotes on her especially when urinating.


    "She''s too careless. Her appearance and character were originally good, but it was ruined by the word love."


    Yeser doesn''t understand. Isn''t Mrs. Peng well now?


    Moreover, it is said that vice president Peng is still comfortable in that position. Most importantly, it is said that he has been excellent to his wife for so many years, and there has been no bad wind comment.


    Of course, people who sit in this position must be particularly cautious.


    Moreover, such men are generally highly self disciplined.


    How could you do something that would hurt your health like some rich businessmen and local tyrants?


    "In those years, Meiyao fell in love with a man. Unfortunately, the other party had no feeling for her. Over time, she felt resentment."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Peng also glanced at yeser with a little deep meaning, "have you ever heard of Mrs. Peng before?"


    Ye se shook his head, but soon said, "I just heard that she is a very arrogant woman, and I don''t know anything else."


    "Arrogant?" Ye Shulan smiled. "This word is used skillfully. You''re right. Meiyao''s arrogance can be said to come from her bones. I think she came from a good family and has been hurt by her elders since childhood. She also has the capital of pride."


    Then they went downstairs together.


    "Mom, can we have dinner?"


    Ye Shulan glared at him angrily, "are you a hungry ghost? Go and call your father!"


    Gu Zhan tugged slightly at the corners of his mouth and knew that his mother was still angry with him. Otherwise, how could she talk to him with this attitude?


    Forget it, admit it.


    Yeser took his mother-in-law''s arm and went to the restaurant.


    "That Mrs. Peng has seen you?"


    "Well, besides the wedding banquet, I saw her once in the bank."


    "She is a proud person. After all these years, I haven''t had much deep contacts with her. When we were young, we were good friends who talked about everything. Just now..."


    Because of the wrong position, we won''t talk too much in-depth things together.


    "By the way, did she embarrass you when she saw you? Or did she give you a look?"


    Yeser thought for a moment, that kind of cold and arrogant, shouldn''t it be her face?


    According to her mother-in-law, Mrs. Peng should do this to everyone.


    "No. we just said hello. Basically, there was no communication."


    "Well, you''re still young. There are many things in this circle. You''ll know later."


    Ye Shulan thought of the general election next year. She had to let her daughter-in-law show her face in front of people.


    "I''ll call you if there''s any cocktail party in the future. Although I can socialize, you''re Gu Zhan''s wife. You haven''t shown up all the time, and it''s not very good."


    Ye Shulan knew that ye se didn''t like such occasions, so she blocked some previous banquets.


    Either she attended in person or pushed.


    Anyway, I haven''t seen anyone who can put pressure on their family yet.


    "By the way, there will be a banquet at the presidential palace next month. There are only women''s family members. At that time, I will ask someone to arrange it for you in advance. If you don''t understand anything, a teacher will tell you."

 Chapter 1770

    Ye Shulan''s teacher is naturally a etiquette teacher.


    Of course, yeser has been taught this before.


    However, going to the presidential palace for dinner is always different from other places.


    So, be careful, it''s always right.


    Seeing their father and son coming, ye Shulan and ye se stopped chatting.


    "Are you going to sleep here or go back tonight?"


    Ye se thought about it and wanted to deal with Gu Zhan, so he said very skillfully, "you''d better go back. I haven''t brought some of my materials with me, but I keep them at home. Cousin Qin Hao has been pressing hard, so it''s important to go back to work."


    Gu Tianming looked up at her. It happened that the servant was serving.


    "It''s good to work hard and be willing to make progress. But you should also pay attention to your health. Young people, don''t always stay up late because of your good health. It will suffer losses in the future."


    "I see, Dad. I will."


    Seeing her clever, Gu Tianming stopped saying anything.


    After dinner, ye Shulan took Ye se upstairs to talk for a long time. She didn''t let people go until 8:30.


    "Just in time, there should be no traffic jam outside. Old seven, your daughter-in-law''s marriage to you hurts you, not bullies you. Look at how thin siser is? That is, the old lady who settled down is sensible and doesn''t say anything. Otherwise, I have to beat you!"


    Gu Zhan answered humbly, "I know."


    On the way back, yeser simply sat directly in the back row.


    This makes Gu Zhan anxious and angry.


    "Thu Thu, what do you want?"


    "How about what?"


    Ye se looked down at her mobile phone and didn''t delay her talking to Gu Zhan.


    "I said I knew I was wrong. Can we calm down and have a good talk?"


    "No."


    Yeser''s answer is straightforward.


    Gu Zhan didn''t withdraw either.


    This is my daughter-in-law, not the people under my own hands. You can punish them directly for physical training, so that they can be honest.


    "Then you say, how can you calm down? As long as you say it, I will do it."


    "Seriously?"


    Gu Zhan was stunned and suddenly had a bad hunch.


    However, the words are all out, and now we can only harden our scalp.


    "Nature! You say, I listen."


    "Well, I think we need some time to calm down. As for you, think about what you did wrong. Isn''t it very popular to write reviews in your hospital? Just right, you can write one for me!"


    Gu Zhan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    It''s not difficult to write a review.


    But what does the so-called calm down mean?


    "Yes. I''ll write it when I go back!"


    "What I''m talking about is handwritten, not printed out by computer. Also, be sincere, not copied from elsewhere. Also, the number of words should be over 1000 words. If it''s not enough, how many words you lack, the calm time between us will be increased by as many days."


    Gu Zhan couldn''t help it this time. His expression was quite ugly.


    This is the mistake of catching him and trying to fix him without limit?


    "OK! A thousand words!"


    Gu Zhan is still biting his teeth.


    Isn''t it a thousand words?


    It''s not that he hasn''t written it.


    "Also, during the calm period, you can''t go in and out of my private territory at will. Among them, the master bedroom and my study belong to my private territory, and you can''t infringe at will. As for the calm time, it''s up to me, and you can''t have any objection!"

 Chapter 1771

    She has the final say in the cool time.


    Gu Zhan felt cheated.


    She wanted to carry people back directly, but she was worried that she would be even more angry.


    I can''t help it. Even if my daughter-in-law is crying, she has to be spoiled.


    Gu Zhan went straight into his study that night and wrote a review of more than 1000 words.


    Of course, it''s all written with a pen.


    In order to make his review look more profound and serious, he specially went online to Baidu.


    Until this time, Gu zhancai had to admit that the omnipotent Baidu is really great.


    Although he has written reviews before, they are all for the boss. Can they be the same?


    Moreover, in this review, we should mainly admit our mistakes, and then find ways to move people with emotion.


    It really baffled him.


    Gu Zhan even deliberately searched Ye SE''s romantic novels to see them.


    Just want to see what style she likes, so as not to write this review in vain.


    The next day, Gu Zhan put the review in an envelope and put it solemnly on the table.


    "It''s finished. Please taste it!"


    Ye cerwei picked up the tip of his eyebrows and gave an ancient saying.


    "OK, put it aside first. I''ll check it when I''m free."


    Simply, yeser dressed up directly.


    Gu Zhan''s mouth trembled slightly. He even used my claim?


    Is this girl going to heaven?


    "SISE, it''s almost OK? You see, my attitude of admitting mistakes is also very good. I can''t be too harsh."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows and looked dangerous. "So, you mean, if you write a review, I have to see it. If I see it, I have to lift the observation period for you?"


    As soon as Gu Zhan''s mouth was drawn, he felt as if he was quite passive.


    "What observation period?"


    "What? Do you think you can muddle through with a review? I tell you, this time, it''s not so easy to calm me down. Moreover, listening to your tone, you don''t think you''ve done anything wrong? With this attitude, you have to observe it carefully."


    Yeser said that, but he ignored him and concentrated on eating his own breakfast.


    Gu Zhan really feels oppressed.


    I haven''t been so angry in the hospital.


    But now it''s in the hands of this little daughter-in-law.


    Ye se went to the hospital refreshed. On the way, he talked with Qibao very smoothly.


    Gu Zhan was full of fire. When he arrived at the Academy of science and technology, he first asked his colleagues in the same group to check the records in the past two years, and then asked the people of the Shenlong team to run ten kilometers with a load.


    This is from the heart. I want to export evil Qi.


    If you can''t fight your daughter-in-law, you can only embarrass them first.


    Guo Yan leaned against the pillar and handed a cigarette.


    Gu Zhan waved his hand and refused directly.


    "What? Really quit?"


    "My mother said that if she wanted children, she had to quit smoking and drinking in advance, otherwise it would be bad for her children."


    "Want a baby?"


    Guo Yan asked, then smiled again, "it''s normal. After all, you''re not young. You should be a father."


    Gu Zhan glanced at him angrily, "come on! Don''t you count your age? Where''s your daughter-in-law? Come and laugh at me now?"


    "Who laughed at you? I really want to congratulate you."


    "Come on!"


    Guo Yan smiled and lit a cigarette. "I''m afraid the things of the Wang family haven''t been handled thoroughly."

 Chapter 1772

    Gu Zhan''s face was a little cold. "Do you mean they dare to take some shady measures again?"


    "You and I know what the Wang family is like. Even if the leaders of the Wang family don''t dare to do it, they can''t keep it together. The dandies at the bottom won''t move some crooked thoughts."


    "How dare he?"


    Guo Yan patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t be angry. Be careful. It''s always right."


    Gu Zhan licked his teeth. He looked like a wolf who had been hungry for a long time.


    "Since you have said so, why don''t I warn the Wang family first?"


    Guo Yan''s eyebrow tip was slightly picked, "what''s the name?"


    "Although several key members of the Wang family have been cleared out, the financial resources of the Wang family are not weak. They have to know who they have provoked."


    "If they had dared to leak the news, they would have expected such an end today."


    Gu Zhan nodded. "What you said is reasonable. So, since others expected it, how can I do nothing? It doesn''t accord with my style."


    Guo Yan''s mouth was drawn. When did you work in a fixed style?


    Isn''t it because you never have any fixed rules and regulations, that you always give your opponent a headache?


    Now, it''s really OK to say such words.


    "Then I''ll arrange for someone to come over. It''s just a small Wang family. It''s not worth asking you to do it."


    "Good."


    After Gu Zhan became a monk for three days, he really can''t hold it anymore.


    Before, it was because I went out to do secret experiments. There was no way.


    But not now!


    Now he can see his wife every day, but he can''t hold her in his arms. It''s really torture.


    Is Gu Zhan the kind of person who accepts his fate?


    Of course not.


    Therefore, after Gu Zhan recalled their conversation that day again, careful thinking began to come alive again.


    Obediently went to the study, which was also his temporary foothold.


    Glancing at the bookcase, he directly put yeser''s notebook in.


    Then he pretended to sit in his chair and began to read.


    Sure enough, in a moment, yeser knocked at the door.


    "Gu Zhan, are you there?"


    "Yes. What''s the matter?"


    Yeser pushed the door in. "Did you see my computer? I remember it was put in the living room. Why not?"


    "Oh. See you. I just had an emergency and this computer can''t cut the desktop for the time being, so I used yours. I should be in a hurry."


    While talking, yeser had come in.


    "Where?"


    Yeser looked suspicious and didn''t see her computer.


    Moreover, Gu Zhan doesn''t look like doing anything particularly urgent with a computer.


    "I''ll take it for you."


    Gu Zhan''s tone became very frivolous when he said the last ending.


    Moreover, the expression was quite informal.


    As soon as yeser saw him like this, he instinctively realized the danger. As soon as he stepped back, before he could turn around, he forced him to hold him.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Let go of me!"


    Gu Zhan smiled grimly, "why? I can''t hold you yet? You''re my wife."


    "Let go! Don''t forget what you promised me before."


    "What?"


    "We are still in a cooling off period. I haven''t forgiven you yet."

 Chapter 1774

    Yeser was tossed by him until the latter half of the night, and the whole man really slept to death.


    When I woke up the next day, it was almost noon.


    I woke up because I had to go to the bathroom.


    I tried to move my waist. It felt so sour!


    He sat up with a slightly painful expression and scolded Gu Zhan more than a hundred times in his heart.


    I finally got used to it and went downstairs slowly.


    "And sir?"


    "My wife got up and my husband went to work. He said he had said hello to the hospital. Just have a good rest at home today."


    "He was quick and didn''t ask me if I had a patient."


    Yeser complained like this, but the expression on his face was clearly sweet.


    Since Gu Zhan told the hospital, there should be an assistant to solve the outpatient affairs.


    Fortunately, she is not a very popular department, otherwise, it is really difficult to pass.


    "Madam, sir asked me to cook chicken soup for you. Would you like to drink it now?"


    Yeser glanced at the wall clock. It was already more than twelve o''clock.


    "Well, have a bowl. Are you tired?"


    "Don''t worry, the chicken skin is faded, fragrant but not greasy. Ganoderma lucidum is specially added to it, which is good for your health."


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. Yeser always thinks his aunt is laughing at her.


    Yeser returned to his bedroom and simply went straight to work in bed.


    Took the pillow, put the notebook on his lap and began to work.


    This time, what she wants to write is a growth story about several young men and women.


    The initial decision is four men and three women. However, the content of the story may be a little heavy, which is the main reason why she is afraid to write.


    I just wrote a high sweet article before. Maybe everyone is immersed in that sweet pet atmosphere.


    For a time, if I suddenly changed the painting style, I was afraid they would be a little difficult to accept.


    Therefore, yeser is considering whether to re plan the character setting.


    There are seven main characters of men and women. Can''t they all be sad?


    Head back, think of this world has been hard enough, or should give others more hope.


    Therefore, we still need some slightly sweet content to make people feel the warmth of the world.


    At least, let everyone feel that this prosperous and chaotic world is still worth visiting.


    I made up my mind. Next, there are some problems in plot setting.


    In such a busy time, time flies too fast.


    Hearing the movement at the door, yeser looked up.


    "Who let you in?"


    Originally, she didn''t calm down. Coupled with someone''s excessive behavior last night, it was even more difficult for her to keep angry.


    Gu Zhan smiled. "Are you still angry? I promise, I will just sleep with you and do nothing tonight, OK?"


    Yeser glared at him angrily.


    Believe you!


    Besides, you did everything. What''s the point of talking about this now?


    Gu Zhan saw that she bowed her head to work and ignored him, so she just shamelessly rubbed over.


    "Guess what I brought you back?"


    Yeser didn''t lift his eyelids, but he was angry and didn''t want to talk to him.


    "OK. Don''t be angry. I bought your favorite tiramisu. Let''s go. I''ll take you down to eat."


    Then he closed the computer and threw it aside, holding the person horizontally.


    "What are you doing? I haven''t finished yet."


    "Come back and do it again! The stomach is the most important!"

 Chapter 1775

    The stomach is the most important?


    Ye se was stunned. Why do you think there is something wrong?


    When Gu Zhan took her downstairs, she realized a very serious thing.


    "No! You didn''t use your umbrella last night!"


    Gu Zhan''s eyebrows moved slightly, and his eyes were still smiling. He was really speechless about ye SE''s hindsight.


    "Is your reaction arc too long?"


    Ye se pursed her lips and looked unhappy.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier? No, how could you not use a small umbrella last night?"


    Gu Zhan smiled, "you should be safe?"


    Ye se blushed. "Who can say that such things are 100% accurate? What if they are not?"


    "What can we do with this question? Of course, there is. We are husband and wife, and we are not in an illegal relationship."


    Yeser was obviously unhappy.


    Pouting, I can see that I''m very unhappy.


    Gu Zhan saw her like this and knew she was thinking too much.


    "Don''t take medicine. It''s bad for your health."


    Yeser stared at him quickly and knew it was bad for his health. Why not use a small umbrella?


    "Hum!"


    Gu Zhan put the man on the sofa and opened the box on the tea table.


    "Come on, try it. I asked my aunt to cook milk tea at home. You must like it."


    Yeser''s look was Wan.


    I know his way.


    Really think you can buy yourself with this?


    But the cake is really delicious.


    Unfortunately, the quantity is a little small.


    The aunt brought the milk tea. "Madam, you''d better eat less. Otherwise you won''t be able to eat dinner later."


    Ye se let out a sigh, but the movement on his mouth didn''t stop at all.


    Aunt looked at her husband and saw that he didn''t speak. She also knew that it was useless to say anything. She''d better go and prepare dinner.


    "Dinner will be half an hour late."


    "Yes, sir."


    Gu Zhan saw that she had finished the cake, so he brought her shoes. "Let''s go and walk in the back garden."


    "I haven''t drunk milk tea yet."


    "Drink while walking. The cake you eat here is sweet, and the milk tea is sweet. You have to move."


    Yeser looked at him with Weiqu Baba, "do you think I''m like a normal person now?"


    Gu Zhan was stunned for a moment, his eyes moved down and fell on her waist.


    Yeser slapped him angrily, "what are you looking at!"


    Gu Zhan smiled twice, "OK, stop making trouble. We''re just walking slowly. If we''re tired, I''ll hold you. Huh?"


    When the last nasal sound comes out, how can ye se hold on?


    In fact, yeser''s waist is not so sour.


    Just simply lazy and don''t want to move.


    After a few laps in the back garden, yeser finished his milk tea.


    Because it was about to have dinner, what my aunt prepared for yeser was originally a small cup.


    Yeser felt unhappy and wanted to drink.


    "Drink it tomorrow. However, try not to drink it at night. It''s not good for your health."


    Yeser was noncommittal. He took his hand and went back to the house.


    "Madam, your cell phone has just been ringing."


    Ye se took over and saw that it was ye Anjin.


    Dialed back, "brother, are you looking for me?"


    "Siser, where are you now? I''m looking for you in an emergency. Can you come out?"


    Ye SE''s face slightly coagulated, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1776

    Yeser was naturally startled when he heard his brother''s voice.


    Gu Zhan took her to the hospital and went straight to the emergency room.


    This is a small hospital in the suburbs. However, some of the most basic facilities and conditions are also available for small hospitals in Beijing.


    "Brother, what''s going on?"


    When ye se saw that his brother was covered with blood, he was scared and his legs softened.


    Fortunately, Gu Zhan, who followed in, helped her in time and didn''t fall.


    "Brother, are you hurt?"


    Ye Anjin looked down at himself and shook his head, "No. I''m fine. The blood is not mine."


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu Zhan holds Ye se to sit down first and notices that ye Anjin''s face is very bad.


    As a special forces soldier, his current state is really not in line with his status.


    Ye Anjin has also performed many tasks. He is not the kind of person who has not seen a big scene. He should not be so obvious.


    Even his hands were shaking slightly.


    "It''s Qingqing. I didn''t expect a car to rush out suddenly. Qingqing was directly hit by the car in order to protect me."


    Ye Anjin''s mind is still confused.


    Gu Zhan frowned. He could probably understand that there was a traffic accident, and the person inside should be a very important person for ye Anjin.


    "Brother, don''t worry. Maybe sister Qingqing will be fine."


    Although yeser had never seen this man, he had heard of it.


    When ye Anjin called her before, he mentioned the name intentionally or unintentionally.


    "But, but she shed a lot of blood! Sissy, I''m so scared, I''m really scared. I''m not scared when bullets roar past my ears when I''m on a mission. But this time, sissy, I really think she''ll never wake up again."


    As soon as yeser comforted, a group of people came out of another office.


    There are traffic police and several people in ordinary clothes. I don''t know if they were witnesses at that time.


    "Mr. Ye, are you calmer now? If it''s convenient, we''ll ask you a few questions first."


    Gu Zhan gave him a look to reassure him.


    The other two also had blood, but it was not so obvious.


    One of the women also had swollen eyes.


    "I don''t know what happened to my child. When he was sent in, he kept saying that his leg hurt. Do you think his leg would be lost?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Listen to the doctor later."


    Ye se looks like this. It''s estimated that Qingqing sister is only more seriously injured.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and called an Chengmin.


    "Third brother, I have an accident here. Do you think you can arrange it?"


    After a while, a doctor came out and said that the husband and wife''s son was not seriously injured, but his leg was broken and his waist was seriously injured. He had to operate immediately and ask them to sign.


    "What about the other one? How''s sister Qingqing?"


    "The current situation is not very good. I''m still in a coma. Wait a minute."


    Ye se was worried. "How can such a thing wait? Is she the most seriously injured? Why don''t you rescue her first?"


    "Don''t get excited. There are several doctors in us. I''m just a surgeon, and the female patient''s head was badly hurt. It''s not my specialty."


    Ye se was stunned for a moment and realized that he was too impulsive.


    "Sorry, how is she now?"

 Chapter 1777

    Ye Anjin came out ten minutes later.


    Because of the particularity of the situation, the traffic police basically inquired in the hospital.


    The truck driver who caused the accident has been taken directly back to the Bureau.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Calm down first. The doctor hasn''t come out yet. We don''t know the specific situation."


    While talking, the door of the emergency room opened, and a doctor came out in a hurry, "the condition of the injured is very special. Now we must operate immediately, but our brain doctor really doesn''t have this experience, but the current situation of the injured, if she wants to transfer to another hospital, I''m afraid it will increase her risk."


    "What about that?" ye Anjin almost roared out.


    The doctor is also helpless.


    He is a doctor, not a fairy.


    Moreover, they can''t do such a difficult craniotomy.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''ve contacted my third brother. I''ll call him again. See where they are."


    When ye se talked to an Chengmin about Su Qingqing''s injury, an Chengmin expected such a situation.


    So we directly arranged for experts from the hospital to come.


    The telephone got through, but no one answered.


    Yeser''s heart became nervous.


    "It should be on the way. I may not be able to answer your phone. Don''t worry."


    Hearing Gu Zhan''s comfort, ye se just nodded, and now he can only think so.


    What else?


    But here, ye Anjin is clearly on the verge of collapse, because according to the doctor, if you wait one more minute, Su Qingqing will be in more danger.


    He can''t afford to wait!


    Hearing footsteps outside, ye se rushed over first. When he saw someone coming, he was finally relieved, "third brother!"


    "Don''t worry. I brought an expert."


    An Chengmin directly held her shoulder and asked the two doctors behind to follow her into the emergency room.


    An Chengmin''s main attack is outside the heart, so he can''t help Su Qingqing''s injury.


    Soon, the two doctors came out, "Dean an, the situation of the injured is not optimistic. Is her family here? The operation risk is too high and needs to be signed by her family. Otherwise, no one dares to do the operation."


    "I sign!"


    Ye Anjin made a noise without thinking.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m her boyfriend."


    The two doctors looked at each other and shook their heads slightly, "I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "It''s important to save people first. Her family hasn''t been contacted yet. You can''t stop saving people because of this?"


    When yeser spoke, an Chengmin nodded at them again.


    "Then we have to transfer to another hospital. Fortunately, we drove an ambulance and the corresponding first-aid equipment is complete. This hospital does not have the conditions for craniotomy. If we transfer to Andersen''s, the probability of successful operation will be higher."


    "Then turn right away."


    The party began to handle the transfer again in a hurry.


    Relevant procedures are arranged by an Chengmin.


    When Su Qingqing was sent to the operating room, it was an hour later.


    "Elder brother, don''t worry. The one who takes charge of the knife for sister Qingqing is the most famous expert in the industry and will cure sister Qingqing."


    Ye Anjin held Ye SE''s hand tightly, as if he wanted to use it to add some strength to himself.


    Gu Zhan, who was standing on one side, couldn''t see it anymore. He wanted to come forward and break his hand, but as soon as he moved, he was stopped by an Chengmin.

 Chapter 1778

    An Chengmin shook his head at him.


    "Su Qingqing was badly hurt, and you forgot what he said just now? Su Qingqing was hit like this to save him. He must be very upset now."


    Gu Zhan took a look, but there was still no past.


    "What is the probability of saving life?"


    An Chengmin pursed his lips, "no more than 60 percent."


    In other words, half and half.


    Gu Zhan frowned slightly, thinking of his accident before, and ye Anjin''s special identity, he would inevitably think more.


    "Do you think it was an accident or something else?"


    "It''s hard to say. People have to check it carefully."


    Gu Zhan said so, but he was already suspicious.


    How could it happen?


    His forefoot just took care of the Wang family. Something happened when ye an came here?


    The operation lasted until dawn.


    Such a major operation also consumes the doctor''s physical strength and energy.


    An Chengmin asked someone to bring food.


    Where can ye Anjin eat?


    Yeser forced him to take a few bites.


    "You don''t want to break down yourself when sister Qingqing is pushed out?"


    "I''m fine. I know my body."


    "Brother, sister Qingqing should be out soon. We haven''t contacted her family yet."


    Ye Anjin''s face was not very good. "I found her family''s phone on her mobile phone, but no one answered it. Later, I contacted several of her friends. They said they tried to go to Qingqing''s house. But now they haven''t appeared. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Yeser sighed.


    It''s a matter of life and death.


    Just after that, ye Anjin''s cell phone rang.


    "It''s Qingqing''s friend."


    "Hey, how''s it going? Did you find it?" ye Anjin''s tone was a little anxious.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you at the elevator. Just come up directly. Yes, it''s on the 13th floor."


    Ye Anjin put his cell phone in his pocket. "I went to the elevator to pick up people and said that Su Qingqing''s mother came."


    "I''ll go with you. They''re here anyway."


    Yeser was really worried.


    Su Qingqing''s mother should be worried about such a big thing.


    Su''s mother had just arrived for five minutes when the lights in the operating room over there went out.


    "Are you coming out?"


    Everyone stared nervously at the door of the operating room for fear that the doctor would bring out bad news later.


    Soon, people were pushed out.


    A doctor took off his mask. "The injured is still under anesthesia and doesn''t have a clear consciousness. We need to push her to the intensive care unit first. Take a look and leave soon."


    Su''s mother got into bed, looked at her unconscious daughter and cried, "Qingqing! What''s the matter with you? Qingqing, open your eyes and see your mother."


    This kind of crying is meaningless.


    But everyone did not stop her. This sincere feeling sometimes seems to be a useless struggle, but in fact, it is the most moving.


    "Well, push it away."


    When the doctor finished, he turned to an Chengmin. "Don''t worry, the operation is very successful. The next thing is to see her postoperative reaction. Keep a close observation for a few days. If there is no major accident, you can transfer to the intensive care unit."


    "Hard work."


    "The dean is very kind. Let''s go back first."


    Yeser quickly thanked, "thank you two doctors. You two go back and have a rest. I''ll thank you again another day."

 Chapter 1779

    At least, the operation was successful.


    This is good news.


    Ye Anjin refused to leave, but now people are in the intensive care unit. It''s no use for them to stay here.


    I can''t get in at all!


    "Brother, you listen to me first, go home and have a rest, and come back in the evening. And the doctor said that the operation was very successful. Next, mainly observation."


    "I want to stay with her."


    Ye se looked at ye Anjin and thought of Gu Zhan''s worry and helplessness when she was injured and hospitalized. She could have an understanding of his current mood.


    Sure enough, empathy is really important.


    "Well, I''ll find a way, but you have to listen to me and have a rest."


    Ye Anjin nodded. "She''ll be fine, won''t she?"


    Looking at his expectant eyes, yeser knew that his heart was still bottomless and was still thinking that others could give him a psychological support.


    "Yes, she will be fine. Such a big operation has been successful. Next, as long as she works hard to recover, everything will be fine."


    Su''s mother had fainted once.


    At the moment, he is being advised by Su Qingqing''s friends.


    "Aunt, Qingqing has a hospital here. Go back first."


    Su''s mother shook her head, and her tears began to fall again. "I won''t go. I''ll keep my daughter."


    Ye se sighed, "she is in the intensive care unit now. Even if you don''t go, you can''t see her. Well, go back first and come back tomorrow. Maybe she will wake up tomorrow. Then, see if you can go in and visit."


    Su Mu''s eyes brightened slightly. "Really? Can she wake up tomorrow?"


    Ye se is stunned. How can she guarantee?


    "Aunt, go back and have a good rest. Think about it. When sister Qingqing wakes up, she will be transferred to the ward. At that time, she still needs someone to take care of her. If you are tired, who will take care of her?"


    Su Mu was stunned and nodded. "You''re right. I can''t fall down. I have to take care of Qingqing."


    Yeser breathed a sigh of relief. "Then please help us take our aunt back."


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    Ye se found an Chengmin again, and finally asked someone to get ye Anjin a folding bed and put it in the nurse station.


    It''s against the rules.


    But there''s no way.


    And there are no empty wards on this floor.


    You can''t let Ye an sleep on the ground.


    At noon, Gu Xing came.


    Ye Anjin is under Gu Xing''s hands.


    At this moment, seeing his little uncle is also there, I am naturally frightened at the bottom of my heart.


    I''ve been afraid of him since I was a child.


    Seeing him now, my heart is beating drums.


    "Uncle."


    "Have you found out?"


    "Not yet. However, we probably found out that the truck driver was tired driving, and then hit a small car first, and then hit them when he was in a hurry. Moreover, I have adjusted the monitoring, which should be the full responsibility of the truck driver. At present, the person has been detained."


    "What else?"


    Gu Xing felt his scalp numb when he saw his careless appearance.


    I know this uncle too well.


    Although it doesn''t appear on his face, in fact, his mind is delicate. He can''t tell what he found.


    "The truck driver is not local, and he has been driving trucks for 11 years."


    "That''s also an old driver." Gu zhanruo thought, "where''s the co pilot?"

 Chapter 1780

    "The co pilot fell asleep."


    Gu Zhan bared his lower teeth and always felt that something was wrong.


    "First hit a car, then hit a passer-by?"


    "Yes. I copied the video. You can have a look first."


    With that, Gu Xing took out his mobile phone and tampered with it a few times.


    Gu Zhan''s cell phone rang and clicked on.


    There are two monitoring points in total. The pictures taken are naturally different from different angles.


    However, we can be sure that the cart suddenly hit a small car, then suddenly reversed its direction, and then hit Su Qingqing again.


    Moreover, according to the position where Su Qingqing and ye Anjin stood at that time, if it wasn''t Su Qingqing, the person who was hit must be ye Anjin. And according to ye Anjin''s height, when the truck hit, the most protruding part should directly hit ye Anjin''s head.


    In other words, if ye Anjin had been the one who hit at that time, it was estimated that there would be no need to send him to the hospital or give first aid.


    With the impact at that time, most people would die on the spot.


    Gu Zhan watched the video several times and didn''t speak.


    Gu Xing''s heart was beating drums and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Uncle? Do you want to check?"


    "Check! Find out all the information about the driver and co driver. Find out where the car belongs and the owner of the car."


    "OK."


    It''s not difficult for Gu to simply check these.


    Besides, he doesn''t need to check it himself.


    Make a phone call and arrange it. Naturally, there will be news soon.


    In the evening, ye se watched ye Anjin eat a bowl of rice before he went back.


    I didn''t talk all the way.


    Gu Zhan drives the car and occasionally glances at her.


    Knowing what happened this time touched yeser a lot, so he didn''t dare to speak easily.


    "Gu Zhan, will there be any hidden dangers in your last trip to the base?"


    Sure enough, smart as yeser, how could you not think of him?


    "I don''t think so. I''ve sent someone to check this matter. I haven''t found the relationship with the Wang family yet. Oh, it''s the last time the base involved the Wang family."


    "Although I grew up in the countryside, I''m not stupid. If you people who grew up in a noble family really want to make any thoughts, why do you need to do it yourself? It''s just a look. The family attached to you will be busy for you?"


    Gu Zhan''s heart cluttered, "rustle?"


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just suddenly feel that the water in the capital seems too deep. It seems that I haven''t integrated into it all the time. Am I too naive or well protected by you?"


    Gu Zhan pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    In fact, it may not be a good thing for yeser to have such an understanding now.


    After all, if the general election is successful next year, there will be a big change in yeser''s status.


    "Gu Zhan, I used to think that the world in the novel is too far away from reality. But now I calm down and feel that it doesn''t seem so far away. Even some dirty and despicable people and things are around me. I can''t avoid it no matter how I avoid it."


    "SISE, don''t think nonsense! Things haven''t been found out yet."


    "Do you still need to check?"

 Chapter 1781

    Ye se smiled and said, "the goal is my brother. Sister Qingqing just stopped the disaster for my brother."


    "Thu Thu, the video shows that the other party first hit a car and then hit the direction, so he hit your brother."


    "Gu Zhan, don''t tell me you didn''t see it!"


    Gu Zhan was stunned for a moment, but he still stubbornly asked, "what?"


    "Such large trucks were not allowed to pass on that road. If I remember correctly, when I passed there last time, the intersection was still limited. Why don''t you tell me when the height limit was removed?"


    In a word, he immediately asked Gu Zhan.


    He was not familiar with that road, and he didn''t pay attention to it at ordinary times.


    Unexpectedly, the road is still limited?


    It seems that my intuition is right, and someone did it deliberately.


    However, in order not to make people suspicious, they even want to implicate others again.


    Such tactics are somewhat cruel and unlimited.


    "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll find out the behind the scenes. Of course, at present, we can''t completely rule out the possibility that this is an accident. So, don''t worry, wait for my news, OK?"


    Yeser noticed the seriousness and concern in his eyes and knew that he was worried about himself.


    "OK. Don''t worry, I won''t mess around."


    Yeser knew that there were some things that she was powerless.


    Even so far, she is not very clear about the situation in the capital. Why bother about her brother?


    Gu Xing granted ye Anjin a special leave of several days.


    However, it is impossible to let him rest all the time.


    On the fourth day, Su Qingqing finally woke up and successfully transferred to the intensive care unit.


    Although it is still special nursing, at least, her family can see her and guard her.


    Because the hospital bed is too tight, even yeser can only help her get a double ward.


    Even so, mother Su is already very grateful.


    Although her daughter had an accident to save talents, she volunteered at that time, and she was not forced to save people.


    Besides, in such a big event, as long as the daughter''s life can be saved, it''s better than anything.


    Su Qingqing is also a doctor, and he is in Beijing Medical University.


    The news of her accident also spread in their hospital.


    When she learned that she was hit by a truck to push her boyfriend away, she couldn''t help but sigh.


    In their opinion, Su Qingqing''s boyfriend is nothing special.


    Although he works in the Academy of science and technology, he is only a security guard with a good salary, but he always feels that he is not worthy of Su Qingqing.


    After all, doctors like them have seen too many dignitaries.


    Ye Anjin''s can only be regarded as particularly insignificant.


    Ye Anjin came back from answering the phone, and then leaned over to the bed. "Qingqing, I just received a call from the hospital. I''ll be back in a minute. I can''t take care of you here."


    "I''m fine. You should have gone back long ago."


    Su Qingqing doesn''t know the relationship between ye Anjin and ye se, nor does she know ye Anjin''s family situation. She only knows that their family is in good condition.


    "Aunt, I''m really sorry. You''re old and let you take care of her. But I really can''t help it."


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be busy. I know."


    It was also these two days that mother Su learned about her daughter''s relationship with this man.


    At the bottom of my heart, there is something wrong.

 Chapter 1782

    His daughter was hurt like this for a man. Although the man has always been responsible, no mother would like to see his daughter become like this.


    Mother Su is no exception.


    However, after getting along these days, it''s comforting to see that ye Anjin is still caring for his daughter and takes care of her everywhere very carefully.


    Ye Anjin took Su Qingqing''s dirty clothes to wash.


    Su''s mother wanted to stop, but ye Anjin persuaded her.


    "That''s all I can do. When I return to the yard this time, I don''t know when I can see her again."


    In this way, Sue''s mother won''t say anything anymore.


    Ye Anjin went to the bathroom with his dirty clothes. Just in time, several colleagues of Su Qingqing came.


    As soon as I came in, I just saw Su Qingqing awake. Although her spirit was not good, at least her thoughts were clear.


    "Qingqing, how are you feeling now? Does your head still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt much. Please come and see me."


    "Everyone is a colleague. I heard that you had such a big accident. How can you not come and have a look?"


    Then they leaned against the bed in turn.


    One of the women in a blue skirt looked around the ward. "Yes, it will take a lot of work to live in such a ward in this hospital?"


    When others look at each other and ask such words at this time, does this woman have no brain?


    Su Qingqing smiled. "I don''t know. It was arranged by my boyfriend."


    The woman in blue dress was stunned immediately. "Really? Didn''t you say he wasn''t from Beijing? Can he have such a relationship?"


    "Well, don''t say a few words. Who can have few friends when you''re out. Besides, Captain Ye is also a regular employee of the Academy of science and technology. What''s so strange?"


    "But doesn''t he usually go to our Beijing Medical University? How can he have contact with Ann''s people?"


    Su Qingqing pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Su''s mother couldn''t answer at all. She just asked everyone to sit down and bring them fruit.


    "Aunt, don''t be busy. We just came to see Qingqing. We''ll sit for a while and leave. We''re also doctors. We know we can''t disturb for too long."


    Su Qingqing knew the man who was talking to her.


    It seems that the young man from Qingqing department is very good and has a good spirit.


    "Xiao He, are you busy in your department recently? Look at Qingqing now. It''s causing you trouble."


    "Aunt, don''t say that. It''s the most important for Qingqing to get better as soon as possible."


    These people all know that Xiao He likes Su Qingqing.


    It''s a pity.


    The falling flowers are intentional and the flowing water is ruthless.


    Su Qingqing already has a boyfriend. How can you see Xiao He in your eyes?


    Xiao He has a good family background.


    At least he is a native of Beijing, and I heard he was born in a scholarly family.


    I don''t know why Su Qingqing doesn''t like others.


    "Aunt, why don''t you see Mr. Ye?"


    "Oh, he went to wash my clothes. It should be in the bathroom."


    As soon as he finished, ye Anjin came out with a basin, nodded at them, said hello, and went to the balcony to hang clothes.


    One of the women''s eyes began to bubble.


    "Yes, Qingqing. People are not only handsome, but also willing to wash clothes for you. You have found a reliable one!"


    Xiao He reluctantly smiled, and his eyes stopped on Su Qingqing''s face.

 Chapter 1783

    Su Qingqing''s face is slightly sideways. Lying in that position, you may see the balcony outside the window.


    Xiao He turned his head and just saw ye Anjin hanging clothes.


    My heart is quite bad.


    If it weren''t for him, Su Qingqing wouldn''t have to suffer this crime now.


    Although it is said that he has escaped from the danger of life, who can replace the pain after suffering such a great crime?


    What''s more, as a man, I always feel powerless to let a woman save me.


    After ye an came in, he put his things away and took out a small bag from the cabinet on one side.


    "Qingqing, have a good rest. I''ll go first. My sister''s phone has been saved in her mobile phone. You can find her if you have something to do. In addition, she will send someone to deliver the three meals every day. Just wait here with your aunt. If you need anything, just tell her directly. You''re welcome."


    Ye Anjin really takes Ye se as his sister. Naturally, he won''t see her outside.


    Therefore, I don''t want Su Qingqing to be too polite.


    "OK, I see."


    "Recover well. I''ll try to ask for leave to see you."


    Su Qingqing pursed her lips and smiled.


    Ye an went in and kissed her on the forehead.


    When he stood up straight again, his face was slightly red, "I''ll go first."


    This sentence was addressed to the others in the ward.


    Although I don''t know, I have to say hello.


    Xiao He stood up, "just in time, I also want to go out and ask Qingqing about her recovery. Let''s go together."


    The others looked at each other, but no one moved.


    We all know that this is a contest between two men.


    Although Su Qingqing is worried, she doesn''t say much when so many colleagues are here.


    Xiao he followed ye Anjin to the elevator.


    Ye Anjin turned around, "aren''t you going to the medical office?"


    "Lieutenant ye, I want to know what happened that night. Why should a strong security guard like you need a weak man like Su Qingqing to save him?"


    Ye Anjin narrowed his eyes. Originally, this was the wound in his heart.


    At that time, Su Qingqing almost died in order to save him because he didn''t pay attention and the station was in the wrong position.


    This man, how dare he continue to poke him?


    Can''t bear it!


    "Sorry, this is between us. Doctor he should have no position to intervene?"


    That''s a little hard to say.


    Xiao He''s face darkened for a moment. "Captain ye, we know that you two haven''t been together for a long time. We also know that it''s Qingqing you actively pursue. Although she has worked for two years, she has a simple mind. You can let her lose her life in order to save you. It can be seen that she has really worked hard."


    Ye Anjin frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "What else are you pretending to be? Isn''t it because you know Qingqing''s life experience that you are so attentive to her?"


    "What life experience?"


    Ye Anjin has a question mark on his face.


    And Xiao he sniffed, "what else do you pretend? If Qingqing was just an ordinary doctor, would you treat her so well? Don''t you just want to get promoted and get rich?"


    "Say it again!"


    Ye Anjin was angry.


    I just feel that this person in front of me is a little inexplicable.


    Su Qingqing is just an ordinary military doctor. It seems that he has another background.


    "Dare you do it?"

 Chapter 1784

    Ye Anjin screwed off his eyebrows and didn''t think deeply at all.


    "You think too much. I''m with Qingqing and just like her. Also, I, ye Anjin, disdain to rely on a woman to achieve my wishes, whether in the Academy of science and technology or in the society."


    Where will Xiao he believe?


    "Don''t talk so high about yourself. Although Qingqing''s father died, her uncles are all dignitaries. I don''t believe it. Will you be indifferent?"


    Ye Anjin was stunned for a moment. It was the first time he heard such words.


    Moreover, he has been to Su Qingqing''s house before.


    It''s a very ordinary house.


    Three bedrooms and two living rooms, the decoration is general, and there is nothing special.


    I heard that Su''s mother is a teacher now. She hasn''t retired yet. She also lives on the front line at two o''clock every day. I don''t think there is any background.


    "Dr. he, I don''t understand why you said this to me. I just want to tell you that if I want to rely on relationship, I won''t wait until now."


    That''s not bragging.


    After all, with a brother-in-law like Gu Zhan, he still has a lot of confidence if he wants to mix better in the Academy of science and technology.


    Unfortunately, why don''t you know the relationship between them.


    How could you believe it?


    Ye Anjin didn''t have so much time to talk nonsense with him. When the elevator arrived, he didn''t even say hello and went in directly.


    Xiao He stood outside and was angry for no reason when he saw the man''s cool appearance.


    "A man like you doesn''t deserve Qingqing at all!"


    When the elevator door was closed, the two were completely isolated.


    Xiao He stamped his feet in anger.


    He doesn''t understand why Su Qingqing likes ye Anjin.


    Just because of that skin bag?


    But Su Qingqing shouldn''t be such a superficial person.


    What''s good about ye Anjin?


    Su Qingqing clearly has a better choice.


    Now that a man has been killed like this, doesn''t she have a long memory?


    He returned to the ward angrily. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Mother Su standing up, "Xiao He. How''s it going? What did the doctor say?"


    Little He Wei was stunned for a moment. He was angry when he thought of patronizing with ye Anjin, and didn''t think of going to the medical office.


    "When I just went, the doctor was not in. I''ll ask later."


    Mother Su was a little disappointed, but she soon recovered.


    "It doesn''t matter. When the doctor came to the ward round in the morning, he said that Qingqing''s recovery was pretty good. It should be all right."


    Xiao He answered absently, and then sat down again.


    Looking at Su Qingqing on the bed, Xiao He felt blocked and flustered.


    When it was almost noon, yeser personally brought two insulated lunch boxes.


    Su Qingqing has recognized her and knows that she also works in this hospital.


    "Please. Otherwise, we''ll order the food in the hospital canteen in the future. My mother asked, and they also sent it."


    "No. you''re badly hurt. You have to take good care of yourself. I promised my brother that I would take good care of you. This is the soup my aunt cooked for you. It''s good for your health. You and my aunt can try it."


    "Thank you."


    Yeser smiled and put things out. Then Sue''s mother took a hot towel and wiped Su Qingqing''s hands.


    She can''t eat by herself now, but she has to wipe her hands several times a day just to be clean.


    "Aunt, sit here and eat. I''ll feed sister Qingqing."


    "No, I''ll do it."

 Chapter 1785

    Mother Su is a little embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve eaten it. Eat it quickly. It won''t be good when it gets cold."


    Ye se couldn''t help but sit down on Su Qingqing''s side, and then picked up the bowl and chopsticks.


    Although Su Qingqing is a little embarrassed, she can''t eat by herself now. She can only be fed.


    "Sister Qingqing, you don''t have to be polite to me. My brother may be a little dull sometimes, but he is definitely a good man. He may not speak well, but he is definitely a responsible man."


    Su Qingqing smiled, "I know."


    Yeser still likes the future sister-in-law.


    When she was willing to push her brother aside at the critical moment and bear the danger of life and death, she knew that this woman must love her brother badly.


    "Sister Qingqing, I heard from my brother that you like beef. I asked my aunt to make some sauce beef this evening. It''s just noon tomorrow."


    "Don''t bother. I''m not picky about food."


    "How about that?"


    "It''s too much trouble for you." mother Su hurriedly answered.


    "If it''s not sister Qingqing, it''s my brother lying here now. Sister Qingqing, I''ve called home. My parents said they would come to see you tomorrow."


    Su Qingqing looked nervous. "Why did you tell your elders?"


    "That''s what my brother means. You had an accident to save him. Besides, my parents have long wanted to see you. I just didn''t expect to meet in this form."


    "Rustle?"


    "Sister Qingqing, don''t worry. My parents are very easy to get along with."


    After a meal, Sue''s mother insisted on washing the dishes, but yeser stopped her.


    "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome. It''s installed directly. Someone at home cleans it. There''s no detergent or related things here. It''s not very convenient."


    It''s also true.


    It''s true that there are no such things. It''s not convenient to wash the dishes. There is only one sink, where you usually wash your face.


    And there are others in the same ward. If you wash the dishes there, you''re afraid they won''t like it.


    Sue''s mother had to watch yeser put everything away.


    "When I get off work, I''ll take it home directly. Sister Qingqing, if you have any discomfort, you must say it in time."


    "Yes."


    Yeser sat here again for a while and answered two calls in the middle.


    Su Qingqing was injured in the head and didn''t have so much spirit.


    After a while, he fell asleep.


    Yeser and Sue''s mother whispered.


    "Aunt Su, did my brother tell you that our family is from Jincheng?"


    "I''ve heard Qingqing say. It''s true that your family are honest people."


    "Hehe, aunt, my mother has always wanted my brother to marry a daughter-in-law. I know you only have Qingqing, and I must hate her to go away."


    Sue''s mother smiled uneasily, "yes. Her father left early. I have only such a relative."


    That sounds awkward.


    Yeser is not easy to ask.


    "Originally, I wanted her to marry a local and get closer to me in the future. When I retire, I can help them take care of their children and cook. But unexpectedly, the girl quietly found a foreign boyfriend."

 Chapter 1786

    The word "field" still stimulated yeser.


    Yeser didn''t say he thought Sue''s mother was wrong.


    It just occurred to me that if my brother resigned, he should still go back to his hometown to inherit the company.


    Of course, if my brother doesn''t resign, he can stay in the capital for the time being.


    It''s only temporary.


    After all, he is an elite security guard.


    Who knows where a transfer order will transfer him?


    "I think she''s a doctor. It''s also good to find a doctor in the future. Before, she had someone introduce him to several civil servants. Unexpectedly, she didn''t like it. I guess she''ll be with your brother at that time."


    Yeser could see that mother Su didn''t have a good impression of her brother.


    Think about it.


    Their daughter almost died for her brother.


    It''s hard to put anyone''s heart away.


    Even if my brother does more here, people will only think that my brother owes her.


    "Aunt, are you dissatisfied with my brother? If you think he is bad, you can say it directly. I''ll tell him later and let him change."


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean that."


    Su''s mother thought it would be difficult for her to deal with the people from the Ye family tomorrow.


    Now that I''ve opened the conversation with the little girl, I''ll just speak more frankly.


    "Qingqing was so hard this time that she almost disappeared. I''m a mother. You''re a good girl. Can you persuade your parents not to come here for the time being?"


    Ye SE''s heart thumped and understood that he really didn''t look up to his brother.


    "Aunt, what do you mean?"


    "To tell you the truth, ye Anjin is a good child. He is honest and works in the Academy of science and technology. He is upright. Nothing wrong. But I only have such a daughter, and you know, she lost her father early. I really don''t trust her to marry far away."


    "Taking advantage of the fact that they haven''t been together for a long time now, it''s OK to divide them. They won''t hurt their feelings too much."


    "I know it may feel a little inhumane for me to say such words as a mother. But I have to plan for my daughter. Of course, I don''t want to be alone in an empty house when I''m old."


    Yeser nodded and understood.


    "Aunt, I understand your concerns. My parents want to come. There''s no other meaning. They just want to thank you. After all, she saved my brother for this kindness, and my parents have to show up."


    Aunt Su looked embarrassed.


    She was really afraid to meet at that time. Once she said a lot of words, she had to change it in the future.


    "My aunt may not know. My parents bought a house for my brother in the capital a few years ago. At that time, I thought that my brother might stay in the capital in the future."


    Mother Su was stunned. She didn''t expect such a news.


    "Have a house in the capital?"


    "Yes. I bought it a few years ago. My father is an open-minded man. Although he has only two children, I and my brother, at present, we are not around them, and they feel very good. As parents, they always think of their children."


    Aunt Su didn''t know what to say for a moment. She just felt her face hot.


    It seems that what sentence is wrong, which makes people think she dislikes ye Anjin as an outsider.


    "Aunt, let them decide their own business."

 Chapter 1787

    The appearance of Su''s mother wanting to talk and stop makes yeser feel it''s not easy to be a mother.


    There is nothing wrong with people bent on their daughter.


    What''s more, Su Qingqing almost died this time.


    If you were yourself, you wouldn''t want your daughter to marry such a man.


    Yeser didn''t talk to Sue''s mother any more.


    Sometimes, talking too much may not be effective.


    Moreover, she can see that Su Qingqing''s mother may not be the master of Su Qingqing''s marriage.


    Yeser called home again in the evening.


    Liu Mei was relieved to learn that Su Qingqing was slowly recovering.


    Pack up at home. I have to go out at 7 o''clock for the plane at more than 9 o''clock tomorrow morning.


    "Lao ye, you say, we''re lucky to settle in here. It''s really a blessing in our last life to make a girlfriend who can die for him."


    Ye Dongliang smiled and couldn''t hide his pride on his face.


    "Our son has a good eye. However, this time, other girls have suffered too much. We must treat others well in the future."


    "Of course. We only have such a son as Xiaojin and only one daughter-in-law in the future. I''m not good to her. Who am I good to?"


    Ye Dongliang listened to her and just smiled.


    "Listen to rustle, Su Qingqing is a good. However, her mother doesn''t seem to be optimistic about the two children. After we go, we must pay attention to our words. Don''t spoil the good things of our son."


    "Don''t worry, I know. Besides, my girl almost died. Even if my in laws gave me a few ugly words, I''ll take them. We owe them."


    Ye Dongliang nodded slightly, which is indeed such a truth.


    I heard the situation was very dangerous.


    It''s not easy.


    "Let''s go and stay at siser''s house this time?"


    "HMM. both siser and Gu Zhan specially called and let us stay at home. It''s also good. Don''t you often say you miss your daughter? This time, you can stay with your daughter for a few days."


    Liu Meibai glanced at him, "it''s like you don''t want to!"


    Ye Dongliang laughed twice and didn''t answer back in a good temper.


    Ye se asked Qibao to pick up the plane at the airport. According to Liu Mei, he drove directly to the hospital.


    Yeser gave them some special instructions before taking them up.


    "Dad, mom, I asked Gu Zhan to investigate Su Qingqing''s background. Her father was a martyr and her prestige in the army was OK. Moreover, I also found that she was from the Su family in the capital. Just because her father died early, their mother and daughter almost existed like invisible people in the Su family."


    "Su family? Is that minister Su''s family?" Ye Dongliang was surprised.


    "Well, they are cousins. Su Qingqing should call minister Su''s uncle. However, since her father died, there has been less contact between the two families. It is said that their mother and daughter don''t move much with the rest of the Su family."


    "I''m afraid it''s hard for the orphan and widowed mother?"


    Liu Mei is the softest hearted and can''t hear this.


    "It''s not bad. Gu Zhan said that it was because Su Qingqing''s parents'' marriage had been opposed by the family. He felt that Su''s mother came from an ordinary family and didn''t deserve a famous family. Therefore, when Su''s father was alive, their family didn''t have a good relationship with the Su family."

 Chapter 1788

    When it comes to the Su family, ye se inevitably thinks of Su Qingning.


    It was that woman who made Tang Mei and Zhao Qi separated for so long.


    This woman''s heart and eyes are really many and cruel!


    During this time, most of the hospitals come down to get meals, so the elevator is also crowded.


    Yeser took them directly to another place. There was an elevator specially set up for the backbone doctors of the hospital. Because it was in the office, most people didn''t know it at all.


    "Dad, mom, sister Qingqing is injured this time, and it is estimated that she will be rehabilitated for at least one month. Mother Su is a teacher, but she hasn''t retired yet. I thought, why don''t you hire a nurse for sister Qingqing."


    "Not now?"


    "Mrs. Su disagrees. I contacted her originally, but she doesn''t trust me. She has been in the hospital these days. This time you happen to come, persuade her again, at least let her go home and have a good sleep."


    "Poor parents all over the world."


    Mother Su was a little stiff when she saw Ye Dongliang and Liu Mei appear.


    It can be seen from the clothes that the Ye family has a good family.


    Moreover, I saw the bracelet on Liu Mei''s wrist at a glance. Su Qingning also wore the bracelet at a banquet. It is said that it needs six digits.


    "Aunt, this is my parents. How is sister Qingqing today?"


    Su Qingqing is awake now, her face is still very pale, and her lips are not bloody.


    Seeing that it was the elder coming, he struggled and wanted to sit up.


    Yeser hurriedly pressed her back. "Don''t move. You''re a patient now."


    "Good uncle and aunt."


    "Ah, good boy, let you suffer."


    Seeing Su Qingqing really makes Liu Mei feel softer.


    As he spoke, his eyes turned red.


    "Such a good child, Xiaojin of our family really has accumulated great virtue in his last life to find you as a girlfriend. Lie down quickly. If Xiaojin is not here, I will take care of you for him."


    "Aunt is joking. Please sit down."


    Su''s mother saw that the Ye family were good at talking. She could not say anything cruel at this time.


    Yeser told his family in advance, so he ate here at noon.


    When the aunt at home sent the meal, she specially told her that one was made for Su Qingqing alone.


    "Madam, there is cut fruit in this. It''s best to use it an hour after dinner."


    "OK, I see. It''s hard."


    "My wife has no other orders, so I''ll go back first."


    When mother Su heard the name Ye se, she was more sure that her family background was better.


    "Dad, mom, aunt, I have someone arrange a place. Don''t eat in a crowd here. I''ll feed sister Qingqing here."


    Ye se said hello to the medical office here, asked for a small temporary disposal room and made a small restaurant.


    There are tables and chairs inside. At least, they can have a safe meal.


    Mother Su didn''t feel right until she took a few bites.


    "I think your yeser is sensible and filial. However, she only works here. How can she be so considerate everywhere?"


    Liu Mei was stunned and looked at Ye Dongliang opposite.


    It seems that ye Se and ye Anjin didn''t tell their in laws.


    They didn''t know what the children were going to do, and they didn''t dare to talk.


    "The child has no other advantages, just being careful!"

 Chapter 1789

    In the afternoon, yeser had no patients and went back to the hall of fame directly with his parents.


    On this side of the hospital, after ye se gave some advice, he still invited an experienced nurse to come over.


    "Siser, let''s go there again in the evening."


    "Isn''t mom worried about sister Qingqing?"


    "I don''t trust you. I hurt my head. Fortunately, some experts operated on her. However, I don''t know if there will be sequelae? Will this affect the child''s future life? I just think I owe someone else''s girl."


    "Mom, don''t worry. It will be fine. I asked. The operation is very successful. As long as sister Qingqing has a good rest, there will be no problem."


    In the evening, Gu Zhan personally drove them to the hospital.


    After dinner, ye se tried to persuade her mother to go back.


    Yeser wants to send her back, but Sue''s mother refuses again and again, and yeser can''t insist anymore.


    The family stayed until more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    Ye se came out after taking a bath and saw Gu Zhanzheng standing in front of the French window calling. He couldn''t help stretching his ears and wanted to hear whether it was about the car accident.


    What does Gu Zhan do?


    As soon as yeser came out of the bathroom, he knew.


    But in the back, yeser''s footsteps were obviously lightened, and there was almost no breath. He obviously wanted to eavesdrop on the phone.


    Gu Zhan''s mouth was slightly upturned. Instead of revealing her, he deliberately raised his voice.


    "I see. This matter continues to follow up. As for the driver, keep staring. The one million on his wife''s card can''t appear for no reason."


    "Boss, during our investigation, we found that things may be worse than we thought."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The source of money is not easy to check. Alipay has been transferred several times in the middle. This kind of money is more difficult to check than bank transfer."


    Gu Zhan frowned. It seemed that the other party must have expected that they would be suspicious.


    It can be said that you are careful to do things outside the grid.


    "I see. You keep checking. I''ll do something else."


    Hang up the phone. Gu Zhan stood for a few seconds before suddenly turning around.


    Yeser, who was standing behind him, was startled.


    The towels in my hand were scared off.


    "Hey, what are you doing? You want to scare people to death!"


    Gu Zhan smiled low, "what are you afraid of if you don''t hide behind me and don''t do anything wrong?"


    Yeser choked, but unwilling to be accused like this, he directly replied, "why did you hide? This is my house, and I can''t stand here? I''m aboveboard!"


    "Well, you are aboveboard."


    Gu Zhan picked up the towel, threw it into the clothes basket, then went into the bathroom and took out a new one.


    "Come here, let me dry your hair."


    Yeser has long hair and doesn''t like to use a hair dryer. He usually dries it naturally.


    But it''s obviously a little late tonight.


    If you do it naturally, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait until nearly twelve o''clock.


    "Well, there''s basically no dripping water. Would you like to blow it with a hair dryer? It''s hard to dry."


    Yeser shook his head. "No. I just have work to do. I''ll be fine in a minute."


    Gu Zhan frowns. How can she feel that the girl is busier than herself?


    "Siser, it''s too late. It''s more than ten o''clock now. Go to bed. You have to work tomorrow. Your parents are also here. It''s not good to get up too late."


    Yeser thought about it. It seems to make sense.


    Parents can''t feel more and more lazy.

 Chapter 1790

    Gu Zhan blew her hair dry. Ye se browsed his microblog on the Internet again. There was no eye-catching news, so he went to bed directly.


    But when she lay down, she found that she seemed to have been cheated.


    When she finally looked at the time, it was nearly twelve o''clock, she said, "who said you can''t get up late tomorrow?"


    Gu Zhan smiled in an excellent mood, "don''t worry, I''ll wake you up."


    Yeser wanted to scold him. Unfortunately, he was really out of spirit.


    How sleepy.


    The next morning, as soon as yeser opened her eyes, it was more than seven o''clock.


    Fortunately, I didn''t sleep until noon.


    He combed and washed his back and legs and changed his clothes.


    "Get up? I thought you were going to sleep a little longer."


    Yeser angrily gave him a white eye and didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    "My parents have breakfast downstairs. Let''s go and join us."


    "Aren''t you in a hurry to go to the hospital today?"


    "Honey, today is Saturday. I have a rest."


    Ye se was stunned for a moment. Only then did he react that he was fooled by someone.


    He twisted his arm fiercely. "Big liar!"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows. "Relieved? Let''s go. Shall I hold you down?"


    Yeser immediately took a step back.


    Is she crazy?


    Let him carry him downstairs?


    Then you can''t be laughed at by your parents?


    Liu Mei drank half of her porridge and saw Ye se come down. "I heard Gu Zhan say that you have been very busy recently. No matter how busy you are, you can''t affect your rest, you know?"


    Yeser felt a little ashamed.


    Did she go to bed late last night because of work?


    It''s clearly what the man around me did.


    But can you say these words?


    No!


    "I see, mom, I''ll pay attention."


    "Ah Zhan said you didn''t work in the afternoon, so you''ll come back in the afternoon and have a good rest. Your father and I went to the hospital to accompany your sister Qingqing. We won''t come back at noon."


    "Mom, is it inappropriate for my father to stay in the hospital for a day?"


    "I''ll go to the hospital first, and then I''ll meet a friend. I happen to have business cooperation. Meet and have dinner."


    "Oh, that''s good. Mom, I''ll accompany you in the hospital at noon."


    "No. you''d better come back and have a good rest. Look at your dark circles. Even if it''s a new book, you can''t spell it like that."


    Yeser''s expression suddenly became extremely embarrassed.


    Apart from kicking Gu Zhan severely under the table, it seems that he can''t do anything.


    Although Gu Zhan doesn''t have to go to work, he is not so free.


    It was sent by Qibao to the hospital.


    When ye se was on the road, he remembered that Peng bin had an appointment today.


    He slightly picked the tip of his eyebrows. Fortunately, Gu Zhan didn''t come today.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll find something else.


    When Liu Mei entered the ward, she happened to see Su''s mother wiping Su Qingqing''s hands.


    "Ah, didn''t you have a good rest at home? Why did you come to the hospital so early?"


    "I went back to bed last night. I slept for ten hours. I''ve had a good rest. Besides, I''m not at ease if I don''t come and have a look."


    Mother Su looks much better today.


    When Liu Mei asked, she knew that the doctor came to the ward round in the morning and said that Su Qingqing had recovered well. She could be discharged in a few days.


    "This is really good news. Qingqing, I have discussed with siser that your mother has to go to work. In this way, we have hired a nurse to take care of you at home. Don''t refuse us. We also want to see you recover as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1791

    Gu Zhan drove to Zhao Xiaoer''s guild hall.


    As soon as Zhao Lin saw him coming, he immediately smiled and said, "Oh, it''s rare. I thought brother seven should find a way to stick to sister-in-law seven at this time."


    Gu Zhan gave him a squint, "get down to business."


    "I''ve asked someone to arrange what you said before. However, the two men''s mouths are very strict. This is the record. Have a look."


    Gu Zhan opened the file bag.


    Look, I have a number in my heart.


    I''m afraid the co pilot really doesn''t know anything.


    "Won''t say?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll kill someone. Besides, in this situation, it''s not good for us if I do. His mouth is too strict. I''ve asked someone to test his wife, and I know nothing."


    "What about a million?"


    "I heard that his son had uremia, so I pointed to this million to save his life. Now the money has been handed over to the hospital."


    Gu Zhan bowed his head and thought for a while. It seems that the other party is really an expert, or someone he should be familiar with.


    Otherwise, it can''t be done so carefully.


    "Then find a way to see the driver again."


    Zhao Lin was stunned, "me?"


    "The name of Zhao Xiaoer is very useful in the capital. He runs long-distance transportation. I asked someone to check. It''s mainly the routes in and out of the capital. He can''t know nothing about your Zhao family."


    Zhao Lin burst out a rude remark, "shit, you just let me be a villain?"


    "Aren''t you?"


    Gu Zhan threw out such a sentence lightly and almost didn''t let Zhao Lin jump directly.


    How did he become a villain when he was the second son of the Zhao family?


    "Even if you get a million dollars, you have to let their mother and son have their lives."


    Zhao Lin gave a pep talk and knew what he was going to do this time.


    I''m not happy with it.


    "Because of such a driver?"


    "The person who had the accident was yeser''s future sister-in-law."


    "Hmm?" Zhao Lin thought of settling down for the first time.


    "It''s from the Ye family in Jincheng."


    Zhao Lin reacted immediately.


    "Ye Hao group in Jincheng?"


    "That''s right. The other party came for siser''s brother. I was wondering what their real purpose was."


    Zhao Lin''s face was also much more serious.


    "Isn''t ye Anjin from the Academy of science and technology? Did he offend anyone in the Academy of science and technology?"


    "I''ve asked Gu Xing to check. It shouldn''t be. And ye Anjin has been training and hasn''t been on a mission recently. It''s unlikely that he offended people because of his career."


    "You don''t doubt that the other party is coming for you and siser?"


    Gu Zhan glanced at him and didn''t speak, but his eyes really revealed something.


    "Shit! Who ate leopard courage and dared to break ground on Taisui''s head?"


    After that, Zhao Lin immediately asked in a low voice, "have you ever doubted Peng bin?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head. "It''s not like his style. Moreover, Peng bin doesn''t have to deal with ye Anjin. It''s not good for him."


    Zhao Lin didn''t know much about things in the army.


    However, it is natural to say a word or two about next year''s general election.


    "Maybe it''s to let Ye an in and out, make ye se mess here, and affect you at the same time?"


    "Unlikely. I don''t care about other people''s lives except yeser."


    Zhao Xiaoer choked. Why did this sound a little scary?

 Chapter 1792

    In fact, Gu Zhan, they are all professionally trained.


    How many people have to make all kinds of choices when they see their brothers have an accident on the battlefield.


    Zhao Xiaoer can''t refuse Gu Zhan. More accurately, it''s more like he can''t disobey his orders.


    I went to the detention center myself.


    The man was temporarily detained because the accident was too serious, but no lawsuit has been filed.


    It is said that the other injured person is just a fracture and has no worries about his life. Moreover, the truck is insured, so the compensation should come down soon.


    As long as there is compensation, it is not a big problem for the injured person to sue or not.


    Zhao Lin met the driver who claimed to be distracted.


    He''s not very old. He''s about forty. He looks a little tired and has a broken beard.


    "I heard you received a million dollars, so now your mouth is very hard."


    The driver''s eyes flashed, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    While talking, his hands were still holding the corners of his clothes nervously. Obviously, he was a little flustered.


    He didn''t expect that a million dollars would be found out so soon after he hit his wife''s account.


    Fortunately, the money has been handed over to the hospital. Otherwise, he is really afraid that the money will fly again.


    "Oh, I dare to do something heartless for a million dollars. A man like you is really looked down upon."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I don''t know you. It''s nothing, so I''ll go."


    The driver said and was about to stand up.


    Zhao Lin hissed and kicked at the table.


    The driver didn''t notice for a moment and was directly hit in the leg.


    He let out a low cry and half fell on the table.


    "You''re the first one who dares to pretend to be stupid in front of me. Since you love your son so much, why don''t you just give him a ride?"


    Sure enough, the cruel one is still afraid of death.


    The driver''s face suddenly changed. "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    "When you take money from others and want to take people''s lives, you should think that there will be such a day. You think you have to, but you never thought that it is possible to let your son go first?"


    The driver''s eyes widened. "No, don''t touch my son! He''s innocent."


    "He''s innocent. Isn''t the person you hit innocent? Do you know that he''s an excellent doctor! Your behavior, let alone jail, is not too much to shoot you!"


    The driver was frightened.


    All he knew was to hit people with money and try to act like an accident.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party had such a big background.


    No, he was going to hit the man.


    The woman burst out by herself.


    "It was an accident. I didn''t want to hit her. I didn''t know she was a doctor."


    "Didn''t want to hit her?" Zhao Lin still heard the flaw. "So, the man you really wanted to hit at that time should be that man?"


    The driver was stunned and his face changed slightly.


    He realized that he had been trapped.


    I was so flustered that I didn''t dare to say a word more.


    Say more and make more mistakes, that''s what he is now.


    "Do you think you''ll be all right if you don''t talk? Oh, if you can find out your wife and children and your million, you can naturally kill them silently."


    Zhao Lin''s body leans forward and his Qi field is fully open, which is very oppressive.

 Chapter 1793

    The driver was obviously frightened.


    However, after shaking a few times, he calmed down.


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I, I, I was just too tired, so I was distracted for a while."


    "Really? It seems that you are not going to tell the truth."


    Zhao Lin returned to his seat again and suddenly smiled. Just for a moment, it made the driver''s heart thump. He felt that the man in front of him was too dangerous.


    "Didn''t I tell you my surname was Zhao?"


    The driver was stunned and didn''t react. He repeated, "surname Zhao?"


    "HMM. yes, these friends in the capital call me Zhao Ershao for giving face."


    The driver''s eyes suddenly widened, "Zhao Er Shao?"


    "Look at you, have you heard of it?"


    The driver nodded almost subconsciously, then looked extremely frightened.


    "Very good. Since I''ve heard of it, it saves a lot of trouble. Then what I just said. Are you telling me the truth, or do you want me to send you your son''s fingers first, so you believe what I just said?"


    In places like detention houses, only people like Zhao Xiaoer can make naked threats.


    The driver was really frightened.


    If this is the famous second master Zhao, his family may die inexplicably, and we can''t find out why.


    Almost in an instant, the driver knelt down.


    "Zhao Ershao, please forgive me. I really didn''t know it was you."


    "Go away! What is the Lord''s man? I tell you, the man you really wanted to hit that night was a big man. Fortunately, he didn''t have an accident. If something happened to him, I''m afraid your family will have to go underground to get together!"


    This half true and half false threat is fatal to the driver!


    "I, I really don''t know."


    "Then tell me what you know. Don''t worry, I''ll guarantee you to go out safely. After all, the lives of the two injured are not in danger now."


    The driver''s eyes flickered and really moved.


    Of course, he was mainly frightened by his identity.


    Twenty minutes later, Zhao Lin left the detention center. Before leaving, he met with the leader here.


    Zhao Lin was wearing a bug. Gu Zhan heard their conversation all the way.


    Even the pictures at that time were seen.


    Gu Zhan looked at the change of the driver''s expression in the picture and was sure that although the other party was going to hit ye Anjin, their real goal should be ye se.


    It''s not that Gu Zhan is too conceited and wants to deal with him. The other party doesn''t need to use such low-level means.


    Moreover, Gu Zhan thinks that his psychological quality is excellent and will never be affected by such things.


    Therefore, the other party''s real goal should be yeser.


    This means can be said to be quite effective in attacking a woman and a family.


    However, they did not expect that a su Qingqing would pop up in the middle.


    At present, as long as ye Anjin is in the Academy of science and technology, he should be safe.


    "The other side only confessed at the moment, a man came to him, and the money was transferred through Alipay. After the money arrived, he put the money in cash and sold the account."

 Chapter 1794

    Gu Zhan bared his teeth again.


    Gu Zhan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Quickly took out his cell phone, "Hey, monkey, do me a favor."


    Gu Zhan suddenly thought of something that someone wanted to be bad for yeser before.


    The madman with multiple personality disorders committed suicide at the critical moment.


    The information about yeser in his hand was also given to him by a mysterious man.


    Is there any connection between the two cases?


    Gu Zhan called Dong Wei again.


    "I remember you said before that someone made a stumbling block for Liu Yang''s company? Check it and see what clues there are."


    "Boss, is it the case about stealing trade secrets before?"


    "That''s right. That''s it. Check carefully, and the woman, to see who the boss behind her is."


    "Yes, I''ll have someone check it right away."


    In terms of business, we have to point to Dong weiduo.


    Gu Zhan linked these cases.


    It seems that the person targeted by the other party is not yeser. But in fact, all the victims have a great connection with yeser.


    One is yeser''s former alumni, a victim and a perpetrator.


    One is Liu Yang, who nearly ruined the future of the company because of Gao Yibo, and the relationship between him and yeser can be said to be his best friend.


    At present, it is ye Anjin again.


    According to the driver''s words, his goal at that time was to kill Ye an.


    If ye Anjin dies, ye Dongliang will lose his only son.


    For yeser, it is her brother who has loved her for more than 20 years!


    The victims have a close relationship with yeser.


    Therefore, the other party''s real goal should be to run for yeser.


    Who is it?


    "Boss, this man with a scar on his left hand doesn''t seem to be the first time."


    Gu Zhan nodded, indeed.


    At present, the most clue they get is the man with scar on his left hand.


    However, no one can make it clear about each other''s appearance.


    Just knowing this, trying to find people is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Keep it quiet for the time being, especially don''t let siser know. She''s too kind. If you know that all this is because of her, I''m afraid you''ll blame yourself very much."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t say a word."


    Gu Zhan nodded. If ye se knew the truth, he was afraid he would be unbearable for a moment.


    Of course, I didn''t keep it from her all the time.


    With her intelligence, she can always detect something.


    So take your time.


    It would be great if she could find out who was behind it before she knew it.


    However, Gu Zhan didn''t understand one thing at this time.


    Who is it, aiming at yeser everywhere?


    Gu Zhan smoothed out some of Ye SE''s interpersonal relationships, and didn''t guess who the other party was.


    When I was puzzled, I suddenly thought of myself.


    Gu Zhan thought of Song Ying who had suddenly returned home before.


    Does this matter have anything to do with her?


    Or is it the man who used Song Ying?


    Gu Zhan immediately calls song Kai and wants to confirm with him whether Song Ying is in the sanatorium or not.


    Also, did you find out the person who wanted to use Song Ying before.


    "Xiaoying is now in a nursing home abroad. I had a video with her last night. And I sent someone to guard there. I won''t make mistakes."


    "What about the man who framed Song Ying? Did you find it?"

 Chapter 1795

    Song Ying''s medicine was transferred. It''s definitely not just what a little nanny can do.


    Song Kai paused slightly. "At present, there are several suspicious objects. However, because Xiaoying is not in China now, the other party may not have any chance to start for the time being, so there has been no action."


    In other words, the other party may be aware of something and has been honest recently.


    This is puzzling to Gu Zhan.


    It has been a long time since Song Ying left.


    The other party has not shot again, because it has not found a suitable object, or is it entirely out of self-protection?


    "Is there any hidden danger left around Song Ying?"


    Song Kai heard it. Gu Zhan obviously doubted the Song family.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Recently, someone has been targeting siser, and the shot is very cruel. You know, Song Ying has done some extreme things before."


    Song Kai''s eyebrows tightened. "It can''t be her. She can''t even get her mobile phone now. Even if she wants to manipulate behind her back, she has no way and resources."


    Gu Zhan sighed, "I know. I''ll check again. You should pay more attention to the Song family. Don''t wait until there is a big mistake."


    Song Kai seemed to feel his anxiety. "Don''t worry first. What''s the status of your little daughter-in-law? Not everyone can fight her."


    Gu Zhan''s eyes darkened and his fingers stiffened slightly.


    Song Kai''s reminder really made him have some ideas in his mind.


    He''s right.


    With yeser''s current identity and background, not everyone can move.


    Therefore, the focus is on those in Beijing.


    Ye Anjin''s interpersonal relationship there has been completely checked, and no clue has been found.


    So the focus should be on yeser?


    Gu Zhan went directly to find an Chengmin.


    "You mean, the people around siser have had accidents many times. In fact, the person the other party really wants to target is her?"


    "That''s right. Otherwise there wouldn''t be so many coincidences. Now I need to know some of her interpersonal relationships in the hospital. In addition, I must get the information about her patients."


    An Chengmin hesitated. "There''s no problem with the colleague relationship in the hospital. But in terms of patients, it''s confidential. For reasons of professional ethics, I can''t promise you."


    "Even if it threatens siser''s safety?"


    An Chengmin frowned, "at present, all this is just your guess, and there is no evidence to prove that all this is against siser."


    "Do you mean to wait until something happens?"


    An Chengmin choked and was silent.


    Gu Zhan doesn''t force him either. He knows that as a doctor, he naturally has his own professional ethics constraints.


    However, it''s about siser. Everything else doesn''t matter.


    "Do you know this?"


    "I haven''t dared to tell her yet. If she knows that all this is because of her, she''ll blame herself."


    "Well, I can''t give you the information about the patient. However, I will follow up the whole process. If I find any doubt or any unreasonable person or thing, I will tell you at the first time."


    As the president of the hospital, an Chengmin naturally has the right to view those materials.


    This is the biggest concession he can make.


    "Good. Besides, I''ll arrange someone in the hospital. You know, there''s no need to tell her."

 Chapter 1796

    An Chengmin understands Gu Zhan''s meaning.


    Just worried that someone would attack yeser.


    As a brother, an Chengmin will certainly worry.


    However, with Gu Zhan, the Almighty seventh master, it seems that they can''t show their ability.


    A week later, Su Qingqing left the hospital and went home.


    After Gu Zhan arrived at the army, he met Peng bin head-on.


    "Talk?"


    Peng bin frowned, "what''s up?"


    "Oh, it seems that you don''t know what your mother did."


    Peng Bin''s eyes flashed slightly. He knew the news of Ye an''s going in and out before.


    However, he did not expect that Gu Zhan could find his mother''s head in such a short time.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It seems that you don''t know all about Ms. Wang Meiyao."


    Peng Bin''s expression suddenly became dangerous.


    "Gu Zhan, if you have anything to say, don''t do it!"


    "Please go back and bring a message to Ms. Wang. If he dares to touch my brother-in-law, I dare to touch her people. If you want to compete with me, let''s try."


    Gu Zhan said this and left directly.


    Peng bin stood where he was for a long time.


    Originally, he was only sixty or seventy percent sure of what his mother did. Similarly, he had no evidence on hand.


    But how can Gu Zhan be so sure?


    Before, Su Qingmei arranged it in private.


    Even if it was, it couldn''t find his mother''s head.


    But Gu zhangang?


    Peng Bin''s eyes were slightly cold. Gu Zhan was deliberately deceiving him just now!


    Since he has no evidence, he must not prove that it has something to do with his mother.


    Moreover, even if you find some clues, it should be the Su family''s business. You will never find it on your head.


    Peng Bin took a deep breath and rushed into Gu Zhan''s office.


    "Gu Zhan, don''t think you''re my boss now and you can do whatever you want. My mother is fine at home and hasn''t been back for a long time. She''s been relaxing outside because she''s in a bad mood. Why did you take some unnecessary charges on my mother?"


    "What? Don''t admit it?"


    "She didn''t do it. What do I recognize?"


    Peng Bin''s face was livid, and the veins on his forehead burst. I could see that he was really angry.


    "Gu Zhan, I warn you. Although you press me in the yard, it doesn''t mean you can press me in everything. Besides, you can''t always do well. Don''t think of abusing power for personal gain!"


    "Oh, are you reminding me or warning me?"


    Peng bin didn''t give him a good face. "Although I don''t know what you''re talking about, I''ll still ask my mother after I go back. Gu Zhan, don''t think about anything dirty and bad. It''s all on our Peng family!"


    Then he turned and left.


    The door was slammed by him!


    Gu Zhan shouted, "you have a big temper!"


    Peng bin was right.


    Gu Zhan has no evidence pointing to Wang Meiyao, but he finds out that the previous events are inextricably related to the Su family.


    As we all know, the Su family has always followed the advice of the Peng family.


    In addition, Wang Meiyao and an Jia have unspeakable gratitude and resentment, so he will focus his suspicion on Wang Meiyao.


    But just after watching Peng Bin''s performance, Gu Zhan is not so sure.


    However, the Su family can''t run away.


    Licked his teeth. It seems that he needs to talk to the Su family.

 Chapter 1797

    Su Qingmei was already drowsy on her way home from work.


    Working in the Ministry of foreign affairs is very different from working in the company before.


    Recently, I have to work overtime almost every day, and I can''t make any mistakes.


    I feel that every nerve in my body is tight and tight, so I''m afraid of making a little mistake.


    I didn''t eat much at noon. It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. I''ve been hungry for a long time.


    Su Qingmei really feels that this kind of work is not done by people.


    No way, for her own future and for the whole Su family, she must stick to it.


    She is not young.


    She failed to marry Zhao Qi. Now her mother is helping her find a new marriage partner.


    Yes, it''s marriage.


    In the past, she liked Zhao Qi because the Su family thought it was quite a gateway and could have a try.


    But now Zhao Qi is married and even has a son.


    Therefore, her marriage can''t be decided by herself.


    Thinking of her future marriage, Su Qingmei was particularly upset.


    Although others looked at her boundless scenery, in fact, she couldn''t even decide such a small matter.


    Being distracted, the car slowed down sharply and made a squeaking sound.


    At the same time, Su Qingmei''s body also fell forward involuntarily.


    She didn''t wear a seat belt because she sat in the back and felt there was no problem with safety.


    The sudden braking just made her hit the front seat directly.


    Su Qingmei covered her forehead. "What are you doing?"


    The driver was also startled. His face was pale and his fingers began to shake.


    "Miss, the car in front suddenly brakes. I''m also an emergency response."


    "What?"


    Su Qingmei was stunned, and then saw that there was a black car parked in front. Unfortunately, she didn''t see the license plate number clearly.


    "It looks like a car crash."


    Su Qingmei sat in the back and could barely see two cars parked in front. As for whether it was a collision, she really couldn''t see clearly.


    "I''ll go down and have a look first."


    The road here is slightly narrow and basically two lanes.


    As soon as the driver got off, Su Qingmei didn''t understand what was going on, and the rear door was opened.


    Su Qingmei exclaimed, and then her mouth and nose were covered. She didn''t know anything.


    The driver was left behind and drove to the designated place with a specially assigned person.


    "Stay here and be honest. If you dare to have any restless words and deeds, wait to collect your young lady''s body."


    The driver trembled with fear.


    My hands were shaking when I drove all the way.


    When the other party got off, the driver was hesitating whether to contact his family, and found that the car key was missing.


    When did the fire go out? Also, how did the car key disappear?


    After that, I felt a pain in my back neck and fainted.


    When Su Qingmei woke up, she just felt confused.


    I raised my hand and took a look at my watch. It should be no more than an hour from my accident.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    The other party snorted coldly, "Su Qingmei, you''ve done so many bad things. Haven''t you had a nightmare at night?"


    Su Qingmei''s heart trembled. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m just an ordinary office worker. What do you want to do? Do you want money? I can give you a number!"


    "Hehe, do you really think everything in the world can be done with money?"


    The other party''s smile is particularly frightening.

 Chapter 1798

    "Who the hell are you? What do you want to do?"


    "Simple. Tell me, what''s the matter with Lu''an?"


    Su Qingmei obviously shrank when she heard the name Lu an.


    This detail, seen by men, naturally takes it to heart.


    Obviously, Su Qingmei knows Lu an.


    I didn''t expect that the boss just let him cheat so casually, but he really cheated out.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t know Lu''an. Are you looking for the wrong person?"


    "Really? Don''t you have nightmares at night? Su Qingmei, I really thought your surname was Su, so no one would come to you to settle accounts?"


    "I didn''t! I didn''t kill him. What''s my account?"


    The man''s eyebrow tip picked slightly and looked at her with a smile, "ha ha, I didn''t say he was dead. What are you so excited about?"


    Su Qingmei''s heart thudded and knew that she was being beaten.


    "Su Qingmei, if you tell the truth directly, maybe I can leave you a little dignity. But if you insist on not speaking, you''ll be embarrassed."


    "What do you want?"


    "Stupid!"


    The man stood up and said in a very cold tone, "where do you think this is? Look at how many strong men there are here? I tell you, my brothers, but they haven''t opened meat for some days. Do you want them to try?"


    Su Qingmei was really afraid.


    He looked around in a panic.


    She was thinking quickly about how likely she was to escape.


    It''s a pity.


    Let her down.


    Any of these dozen men can strangle her.


    Not to mention so many men?


    Su Qingmei is biting her teeth. She can''t recognize anything about Lu''an!


    But if you don''t, then next


    Su Qingmei is not a worldly girl. Of course, she knows that if she is really humiliated by these men, she will have no way to live.


    "Give you ten seconds to think about it. If you don''t say it, you''ll belong to them the next night. Say, maybe you can save a life."


    Su Qingmei''s lips trembled badly.


    "You, I really don''t know Lu an. I admit I''ve heard his name, but I haven''t seen him."


    The man stopped, then turned around and looked down at her.


    It seems that this is going to reveal one or two.


    "Well, what''s your relationship with Lu''an? And what do you say about money?"


    The cold sweat on Su Qingmei''s head came down.


    "I, I don''t know. I heard Lu an''s name from a bodyguard around me. I haven''t seen this man. I just heard him mention it occasionally. He said Lu an was sick and dangerous. Yes, he also said Lu an was a murderer."


    "What murderer?"


    Su Qingmei shook her head in a panic. "I don''t know. I really don''t know. I only know that Lu''an died later. I don''t know anything else."


    "Really? Miss Su, do you want to think about it again?"


    The man''s tone is full of threats again.


    Su Qingmei shook her head and looked extremely frightened. "I really don''t know. I don''t even know what the governor Lu looks like. However, I can tell you the news of the bodyguard. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him."

 Chapter 1799

    The man called. Two hours later, Su Qingmei was thrown at the door of Su''s residence.


    Su Qingmei was not violated, but the man deliberately mischievous and deliberately broke her clothes.


    Coupled with messy hair, there are several scratches on the body, which is easy to make people think crooked.


    Therefore, the man was sure that the Su family did not dare to disturb the police.


    At best, that is, check it in private.


    Guo Yan and Gu Zhan sat face to face in the office, and no one spoke.


    The two cups of tea on the table were still steaming.


    "Su Qingmei didn''t tell the truth. Obviously, the person she pointed out was just a scapegoat for her. Moreover, I asked someone to check. The person left the capital a few days ago. It seems that she is also prepared."


    Gu Zhan frowned tightly and didn''t speak.


    Guo Yan knew he was still worried.


    If this hidden danger is not eliminated, no one can guarantee what will happen later.


    This time the other party is targeting ye Anjin. What about the next time?


    Will you directly point your hand at yeser?


    "Boss, why should people be polite to Su Qingmei last night? Can''t you teach her a lesson?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head with a dignified expression.


    His fingers knocked on the table, "siser is a kind-hearted person. Moreover, for a woman, if I really let someone turn her, siser knows later, and she doesn''t know what she will think of me."


    Guo Yan raised his eyebrows. It''s not him. The old man''s heart is soft. I just don''t want to make my sister-in-law angry!


    "Su Qingmei refused to tell the truth. We just let her go. Wouldn''t that make her act more confident in the future?"


    "No."


    Gu Zhan affirmed, "she''s not stupid. She knows what can be done and what can''t be done. Even if she has no evidence of what happened last night, she will doubt me. Besides, I just found Peng bin, and the Su family has always been attached to the Peng family. I think Peng bin should be able to deal with this matter."


    "Do you think Peng bin did it?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head and fell into silence again.


    To tell you the truth, he''s not sure.


    For Peng bin, he found that after this man came back, he was deeper than before.


    It seems that he has rules and regulations, but in fact, people can''t guess his mind.


    After several years of honing outside, I really made great progress.


    Of course, Gu Zhan doesn''t think he threatens himself.


    On the strength and means of this kind of calculator, Gu Zhan recognized the second, and no one dared to recognize the first!


    Peng bin is not a threat here, but it doesn''t mean that he will allow those non-standard means to show up in front of him!


    At present, people still have to check the bottom of the Su family.


    Su Qingmei is a girl. The Su family can''t give her the real big things.


    But Su Qingmei has so many contacts in her hand.


    "It''s not too obvious to find someone to follow Su Qingmei. Also, see if you can install a tracker or a monitor on her. She has a lot of heart and mind. She must be careful. She''d rather not do it than let her find it. She''s alert."


    "I understand."


    The temptation last night made Gu Zhan more sure that Su Qingmei must have been ordered by others.


    Because she has no interest in yeser.


    Against yeser?


    She doesn''t have to.


    If it''s against Tang Mei, he can come up with some reasons.

 Chapter 1800

    Things can''t be hidden after all.


    In the evening, yeser looked at him sitting at his desk and asked anxiously, "did you find someone who wanted to harm my brother?"


    "Well, I found some eyebrows, but I haven''t found any specific people yet."


    "Who is it?"


    Ye SE''s look changed slightly and leaned directly over.


    "It''s from the Su family. However, it''s still uncertain what the reason is. In addition, in order to avoid trouble, you and Peng bin had better not meet again in the future."


    "Do you suspect him?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head. "It''s not a doubt. The situation in the capital is more complex. The Su family has always followed the orders of the Peng family."


    Yeser was stunned.


    This time, it has something to do with the Su family. But the Su family followed Peng''s advice.


    So


    "What do I need to do?"


    "Make it clear to him for the time being, say that your work schedule is full, or directly push him to another doctor. In short, don''t meet him again. It''s too dangerous."


    "Will he be bad for me?"


    Yeser asked, in fact, he didn''t believe it.


    Having been in contact with Peng bin for so long, if he really wanted to do it himself, he wouldn''t wait until now.


    Moreover, she could feel that Peng bin was in a very relaxed state when he was alone with her.


    This kind of state is very rare and hard to see for people who are very alert. Peng bin has always been a very defensive person


    "Siser, everything is uncertain now. However, it''s not bad for you to stay away from him."


    Even if ye se had a good impression of Peng bin, he could not ignore Zhan.


    "OK, I see."


    Yeser called Peng bin and only said that he could not continue to be his therapist because of his work arrangement recently.


    However, yeser kindly recommended one to him.


    "Mr. Peng, I''m really sorry. It''s because of my personal reasons that I have to stop our communication. I hope your insomnia symptoms can be gradually reduced, and I hope you can get better and better."


    "Thank you."


    Su Qingmei was scared that night.


    Took a few days off and rested at home. No one.


    Su Qingmei is actually very afraid.


    She can probably guess who came to her.


    Although she obeyed Peng bin in everything, she did not participate in Mrs. Peng''s plans later, but the problem is that she participated in it before.


    At this time, she realized that she should not ignore Peng Shao''s previous warnings.


    If she hadn''t helped Mrs. Peng, she might not be today.


    What kind of person is Gu Qiye?


    To put it bluntly, even if someone killed her, there is a way to keep her from leaking.


    It was because she had lost her mind that she dared to help Mrs. Peng.


    However, fortunately, the other party didn''t want to kill her.


    In a daze at home, the sudden ringing of her mobile phone startled her.


    Maybe it hit her too hard that night.


    Now when you hear a little high voice, you will be a little suspicious.


    Seeing the caller ID, Su Qingmei''s hand shook and dared not answer.


    "Hello, Peng Shao."


    "What happened?"


    "Yes, I was stopped by someone and scared me. The other party found out about Lu''an."


    Su Qingmei said, worried that he didn''t know who Lu an was, and quickly added, "it''s the mental illness who killed herself after being caught. He called yeser."

 Chapter 1801

    Of course Peng bin knows about it.


    Peng bin also sent someone to investigate Lu an afterwards.


    I didn''t expect that after so long, the other party would find Lu an again.


    He also thought that Lu''an was dead, and the clue was basically broken.


    So how did the other party find Su Qingmei?


    Peng bin believes that Su Qingmei has no courage to expose the people behind her.


    But this doesn''t mean that Gu Zhan has no other way to find out.


    So, we still have to find a way.


    "What about the man?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve sent him abroad. They can''t find it."


    "You''re smart this time." Peng bin hung up the phone directly after dropping such a sentence.


    Su Qingmei was naturally frightened when she thought that she had been treated like that that night.


    Anyway, she is also a girl.


    That kind of thing still left a big shadow on her.


    Although those people didn''t really touch her, she couldn''t help shaking at the thought of the eyes they looked at her and the tone they spoke to her.


    Gu Zhan has no evidence that Lu an was ordered by her, but similarly, she has no evidence that Gu Zhan sent the people that night.


    Even if she has evidence, Gu Zhan has some ways to clean herself up.


    Su Qingmei bit her lips. Even if she regretted it, there was no way.


    Mrs. Peng comforted her when she learned that she was tied up.


    But it''s just two words of comfort.


    She knew that for Mrs. Peng, her life and death were not so important at all.


    No way, this is the reality.


    Even if they are all famous families, there is still someone on top of them forever.


    "Lime, are you awake? Get up and have something to eat."


    Mrs. Su''s voice sounded at the door. Su Qingmei quickly calmed herself down. "Mom, I know. Go down first and I''ll be down in a minute."


    Hearing her daughter''s voice was much better than before, Mrs. Su didn''t think much about it. She just thought her daughter had recovered.


    "Lime, you still have to attend the banquet at the presidential palace. Green plum will also go, but how can she compare with you?"


    Su Qingmei replied absently, "Mom, who did you invite to the banquet at the presidential palace this time?"


    "Well, I''m not sure about the details. However, it''s just the people in this circle. There won''t be many, and there won''t be few. By the way, it''s said that the little princess who settled down this time will also attend. Haven''t you seen her before? How is this person? Is it easy to get along with?"


    Su Qingmei shook her hand with chopsticks.


    Will aether be there?


    "You said Gu Zhan''s wife?"


    "Of course. In fact, she should have attended before. She just didn''t show up because she was studying abroad at that time. It''s said that this time, the president''s wife specially greeted Ye Shulan and Fang Su and asked them to take miss an."


    Su Qingmei''s face was even worse.


    Only she knows how much she hates aether.


    To be more precise, she is more afraid and afraid of Anne.


    She couldn''t understand how a girl raised in the countryside could have such good luck.


    Now, not only does she have a home to support, but also a home to take care of. How can she afford to offend?


    At the thought of meeting her, Su Qingmei began to play drums.

 Chapter 1802

    Su Qingmei was afraid again. She must go to the banquet at the presidential palace.


    On the one hand, because she was originally a famous lady in Beijing and her father was a minister, how could she be absent?


    And the invitation from the presidential palace can''t be enjoyed at any time.


    Although she has the opportunity to see the president''s wife all year round, it doesn''t mean that she is invited by the president''s wife.


    Generally speaking, it is on some formal occasions.


    For such a casual and somewhat formal banquet, unless she can''t move, she must go.


    Although there are only women in this scene, which of the women in their family is simple?


    Who has no power?


    Who has no money?


    Who has no contacts?


    Therefore, Su Qingmei must not miss this opportunity.


    Yeser read the invitation from the presidential palace and naturally wanted to attend.


    The president''s wife''s invitation, she didn''t have such a big face, she refused directly.


    However, Fang Su just called and said that she would come to pick her up that day and go together.


    But ye Shulan also said hello in advance and said he would take her with him.


    Or three people go together?


    Because it was an invitation from his wife, all the ladies attended the banquet.


    It''s said that the president''s wife came from a famous family and a scholarly family. She especially loves traditional culture.


    With this thought, yeser naturally thought of her teacher yuan Dan first.


    She is an authority on Guqin.


    Ye se wanted to call to ask, but he was worried that if the teacher didn''t receive the invitation, wouldn''t his call be too abrupt?


    If the teacher is careless, he thinks he is deliberately showing off in front of her.


    The relationship between the people in the capital is really complicated.


    Yuan Dan came from a famous family and can be said to be a model of a famous lady, but at the same time, she married Zhao Ye, a gangster.


    In short, this relationship is really a little strange.


    However, the Zhao family washed white many years ago.


    Although there is still a deterrent in the underworld, the Zhao family has changed to do legitimate business. It is said that when master Zhao was in power, he has succeeded in changing his profession.


    However, there are a lot of people in hand. In this way, it has become Megatron black and white.


    Ye se still called Zhao Xiaoer and confirmed it.


    When I learned that the teacher would also attend, I naturally had some little excitement.


    "Teacher, why don''t you go directly to Tianshui residence. Aunt Fang and I will also go to Tianshui residence. At that time, the four of us will go together and have a companion. It won''t be too boring."


    "You girl, don''t you know who to go with?"


    When his mind was exposed, ye SE''s heart naturally felt a little embarrassed, "teacher, can you say it? Give me a happy word!"


    "Oh, I''m married to Gu Laoqi, and my way of speaking is more and more with him. What''s the matter? I still want to threaten me?"


    As Yuan Dan spoke, the smile on his face became more and more bright. The pet in his tone could bubble across the phone.


    Ye se smiled twice, "how dare I? Teacher, let''s go together. Besides, I haven''t been back for a long time, and I didn''t like to attend such banquets before. Most people probably don''t know. Aren''t you afraid of my stage fright?"


    "OK, that''s it. Listen to you, who makes you my good student!"

 Chapter 1803

    Ye se learned from Fang Su that Su Qingmei would also go to the presidential palace banquet.


    And her cousin, Su Qingmei, will also go.


    Yether had no good impression of either of the sisters.


    However, in comparison, Su Qingmei is more annoying to her.


    She moved her mind to Zhao Qi, which deliberately made Tang Mei feel bad. Tang Mei suffered so much. She couldn''t have a good feeling for Su Qingmei.


    It''s right to like someone.


    But because you like a person, you deliberately do bad things and laugh deliberately by stepping on other people''s pain, which makes people feel sick.


    Ye se can''t accept such three views, so it''s impossible to have a good impression of Su Qingmei.


    In addition, Gu Zhan told her that things about her brother were related to the Su family. Ye se paid more attention to the Su family.


    She knows that in this circle, most of them focus on interests.


    There is no eternal enemy, of course, and there can be no eternal friend.


    The status of the Su family is not low. With her own strength, she naturally can''t do anything about the Su family.


    Moreover, she had no evidence of this matter, and it was impossible to really make it public.


    So, find a way to get it back from the Su family.


    Although yeser is kind, he has never been kind without limits.


    In addition, she originally studied psychology. She definitely has her own ideas about kindness, boundaries and so on.


    Her kindness has never been weak, but with a sharp edge that is not annoying.


    Su Qingmei was a bit bored after a turn.


    Because of her status, she came earlier.


    The family and the people who settled in haven''t come yet. It seems that they have to wait a little longer.


    I looked around and found that Mrs. Peng hadn''t come yet. I couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable at the bottom of my heart.


    In the eyes of outsiders, their su family is also high.


    But in the eyes of these people, their su family is just a chess piece that can be used at will.


    But they had no choice.


    After a sip of fruit juice, I can''t get much interest in today''s party.


    Maybe it''s because some heavyweights haven''t arrived yet, so she feels too boring.


    Went to the courtyard and looked at the colorful presidential palace.


    In less than a year, it will change hands.


    According to the law, after the president leaves office, he will move out of the presidential palace.


    Here, it represents supreme glory and power.


    Su Qingmei looked at this seemingly old building, but in fact it was a low-key and luxurious building. Naturally, she had other ideas in her heart.


    If her brother works hard, if her father is supported again.


    It is not impossible for him to win the presidency in the future.


    It''s just, it''s a pity.


    It''s still too thin.


    Plus there is not enough support.


    Therefore, the Su family is doomed to give others a front and a back.


    Su Qingmei was in a daze when she heard someone call her.


    As soon as I looked back, a smile immediately appeared on my face, "it''s Mrs. Peng. Why aren''t you in the house and out?"


    "It''s nice to see the scenery here. Come out and have a look. It''s you. Why are you in a daze here alone? You''re wronged?"


    Su Qingmei adjusted her expression, "No. It''s just that seeing the flowers here, it''s hard to avoid some sobs."


    Wang Meiyao''s eyebrow tip was slightly picked and said with a smile, "you are a person with heavy mind."

 Chapter 1804

    Wang Meiyao knows that Su Qingmei was blocked that night.


    But she didn''t take it to heart.


    First, she knew that Su Qingmei had not been hurt, which showed that the other party was still afraid of doing things.


    Moreover, Su Qingmei is a smart person. She knows what she can say and what she can''t say.


    If she really dares to betray herself, the Su family will be the first to get into trouble.


    Therefore, Wang Meiyao never worried that this woman would bring trouble to herself.


    "The guests should be almost here. Don''t you go in and say hello to the ladies?"


    "Don''t worry, isn''t it just the beginning?"


    "The president''s wife is coming. Don''t let people say you''re out of courtesy."


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Peng. I understand."


    Wang Meiyao nodded slightly, knowing that she was smart, and didn''t persuade her again.


    When Wang Meiyao walked with her front feet, Su Qingmei just breathed two mouthfuls of free air and met the last person she wanted to see.


    "What a coincidence? If I remember correctly, you should be Miss lime?"


    Su Qingmei''s nerves tightened for a time.


    The first thing she thought of was how she was so unlucky to meet her first.


    "Mrs. Gu has a good memory. Yes, I''m Su Qingmei."


    "Hehe, it''s not that I have a good memory, but that I have a problem. I always remember some people or things very deeply."


    This is clearly something in the words.


    Su Qingmei pursed her lips slightly. "Why did Mrs. Gu come out?"


    "Nothing. It''s nice to see the flowers blooming here, so come out and have a look."


    "Then I won''t bother Mrs. Gu. I''m just going in."


    "Really? Let''s go."


    Yeser didn''t give her the chance to refuse, so he went forward and took her arm.


    Su Qingmei''s body froze for a moment, almost subconsciously pushing people away.


    But halfway through the action, he stopped again.


    It''s not that she realizes that this is a public place and can''t make such rude moves.


    But because she saw the smile on yeser''s face.


    That amazing smile!


    Especially those eyes.


    Just like being able to see through her heart, it makes her feel extremely sharp.


    It was just her trance, and they had arrived at the banquet hall again.


    "Miss Su, I heard that your sister is also a beautiful woman with both talent and beauty. Why didn''t you see her today?"


    "Oh, maybe chatting with friends elsewhere."


    Su Qingmei looked a little embarrassed and repeatedly reminded herself to be calm in her mind.


    "Madam Gu, I have something to do. Excuse me first. Help yourself."


    Aether''s status is above her, which she can''t afford.


    And it is on this occasion that we should give her some face.


    Yeser looked at her with a considerate face. "Miss Su has something to do. The party has just begun. If you want to talk together, you always have a chance."


    Su Qingmei''s pupils shrank.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. I always feel that the two words of heart to heart talk she just said are particularly heavy.


    Not only that, when she said this, her eyes seemed to be able to kill.


    Su Qingmei has actually done something wrong. She is somewhat guilty.


    At this moment, I really want to be as far away from yether as possible.


    But she forgot what ye se studied.


    Ye se can judge Su Qingmei''s current psychological state from her small movements, eyes and subtle expressions.

 Chapter 1805

    Seeing that she was so guilty, I wouldn''t believe it if she didn''t participate.


    However, thinking of Gu Zhan''s previous instructions to herself, she was certainly happy to act rashly.


    In addition to following ansu and ye Shuxin, ye se focused on the Su family most of the time.


    "Mom, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Go, your aunt and I will wait for you here."


    Where is yeser really going to the bathroom?


    But I just saw two acquaintances coming, so I wanted to see if I could get any news.


    "Ah, I just met Su Qingmei and Su Qingmei. I think they have a very close relationship. You also said that other people''s sisters are discordant. Who said that?"


    "This kind of thing is just an act. Do you really believe that they are sisters?"


    The tall woman fiddled with her hair. "I don''t look like it."


    "So they did a good job. You don''t know that Su Qingmei has a deep plan. She has calculated Su Qingning several times."


    "How do you know? Is the news reliable?"


    "Of course, it''s reliable. Qingling was scolded by her parents once, and her financial source for a month was cut off. It was because Su Qingmei deliberately gave her bad ideas. As a result, Su Qingmei had nothing to do, but Su Qingling was scolded hard."


    "If you say so, Su Qingmei is really not a person who can make deep friends."


    "How many people in our circle have no heart? That is, Qingning is naive. She always thinks that her cousin is really good for her. She has suffered heavy losses several times before she has a long memory."


    "Gee, the Su family is not as harmonious as it seems."


    "That''s right. What''s the score in front of us? I feel cold when I see Su Qingmei now."


    They said two more words and left together.


    Yeser didn''t come out of the bathroom until there was no movement outside.


    Stand in front of the mirror and wash your hands.


    I was thinking about the conversation they had just had.


    The sue sisters are at odds?


    This can be used.


    Ye se looked up and looked at herself in the mirror. At this moment, she was convinced that she was the only daughter of Dean an and the daughter-in-law of the first rich family.


    No matter financial or other, looking at the whole country, how many people can compare with her?


    Take a deep breath, hook your lips and smile, and slowly walk out of the bathroom.


    Ye se was led by Ye Shulan to chat with the president''s wife. When he saw Fang Su coming, he withdrew in time.


    Three elders chat together, she has been pestling, there is no need.


    Seeing the opportunity, yeser went directly to Su Qingning.


    Hao Mingfang, Su Qingning''s mother, also came today. Although their family is no more powerful than minister Su, it is also impressive in the capital.


    Su Qingning''s father takes care of most of the business affairs of the Su family.


    At this time, Mrs. Su is holding Hao Mingfang to socialize with others.


    Su Qingning is not very interested in this occasion.


    It''s all women. What''s there to talk about?


    "Miss Su is so leisurely."


    Su Qingning was stunned. After seeing the visitor clearly, she smiled, "it''s miss an, er, a lot. You should be called Gu Shaofu."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Su. Everyone is in this circle. It doesn''t matter what their name is."


    Su Qingning blinks. How can she settle down? The little princess is so talkative?

 Chapter 1806

    "Miss Su seems very boring? Don''t like such an occasion?"


    Su Qingning pouted slightly, as if afraid of being seen, and quickly recovered as usual.


    "The ladies over there must be talking about whose jewelry is more beautiful. The ladies on the right must be discussing which girl has a good temper. What can I do on such an occasion?"


    Yeser smiled, "Miss Su looks through."


    "Mrs. Gu is flattering. I just don''t want to wait for a price."


    Ye se raised her eyebrows. Who said Miss Su was naive?


    Isn''t this a mirror in her heart?


    She had just heard the conversation between the ladies.


    I was really thinking about what kind of girl my son should marry.


    To put it bluntly, I just want to get married and maximize the benefits to my family.


    Those ordinary people look at these people wearing gold and silver, going out in luxury cars and staying in luxury houses. Do they really think how comfortable they live?


    Love is a luxury for people like them.


    For most men in this circle, they don''t ask each other to love themselves more, and don''t want to fall in love with anyone.


    All they want is a stable and rising state.


    love?


    It''s just some small playthings to kill their time when they are idle and bored.


    What really matters is power!


    "Does Miss Su have a boyfriend?"


    Su Qingning was stunned. "Does Mrs. Gu like to inquire about other people''s privacy so much?"


    Ye se slightly smiled awkwardly, then raised the cup in his hand and took a sip, "sorry, I''m offended."


    Su Qingning was a little unhappy, but seeing ye SE''s performance, she felt as if she was too sensitive.


    He cleared his throat and took a sip of wine.


    "I wanted to talk about one before, but I don''t think it''s suitable. People don''t like me when I like men. I don''t like people when I like me."


    The indifferent tone somehow made yeser feel a little sad.


    "Is Miss Su''s vision too high?"


    Su Qingning looked at her as if she wanted to see the flowers on her face.


    Suddenly, he laughed.


    "No matter how high my vision is, it can''t be higher than you! It''s a good story that you can take down our seventh master, who is famous in the capital, and let him remain infatuated with you."


    Ye se was stunned. Unexpectedly, she suddenly gave cue him this.


    "Miss Su joked. We just happened to be in love with each other. I think Miss Su must have someone in her heart? Just don''t know, who is the other?"


    Su Qingning looked in a trance, then a little lonely.


    "Ordinary people like me are also ordinary people. It''s too tired to like immortals. It''s boring."


    Ye SE''s eyes flashed slightly. It sounded like something in the words.


    After careful consideration, is it possible that Miss Su Qingning''s lover is not in this circle?


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have used such a tone just now.


    "I heard you studied in the UK before, and you still studied psychology?"


    "Yes. Miss Su is really well informed."


    Su Qingning directly turned her eyes. "Please, you are a goddess like figure in our circle. Who doesn''t know?"


    Ye se chuckled, "just because I married Gu Zhan?"

 Chapter 1807

    Maybe yether''s affinity is too good.


    Or maybe Su Qingning is really not vigilant. They really talked together soon.


    First, talk about some rumors about Gu Zhan when he was a child, and then talk about Su Qingning''s impression of Gu Zhan. The more you talk, the higher you get.


    "You don''t know. I was only a teenager at that time. I saw Gu Qiye at a party. Gee, my first impression was that I didn''t want to marry him like other girls. I wanted to avoid him!"


    Yeser was curious, "why?"


    "Why else? Of course, it''s because he''s too cold and terrible. I''ve seen him fight with people with my own eyes. It''s hard to beat people to the ground. I was afraid when I saw it. If I live with such a man in the future, what if I beat me directly one day in case he gets upset?"


    Yeser stared. This brain circuit is really unique!


    Obviously, it''s boyfriend power. Shouldn''t it be more secure?


    How secure should it be for a man to fight with a bad man?


    How come when I came to her, I thought of domestic violence for the first time?


    Sure enough, Su Qingning''s brain is different from others.


    "That''s why you''re afraid of him?"


    "Isn''t that enough? Anyway, he''s not my type. I prefer the gentle one."


    Ye se naturally thought of Zhao Qi.


    She also knew that Su Qingning had asked someone to drive into Tang Mei.


    I thought Su Qingning was also interested in Zhao Qi.


    But now it seems that she thinks wrong.


    "For example, how many brothers in my family? Or the two sons of the Zhao family?"


    Su Qingning said directly, "come on. Don''t mention the Zhao family to me. Who are they? It''s safer than Gu Qiye. It''s the childe who settled down. They are really polite. But it''s a pity that I don''t have a chance."


    Yeser smiled and patted her wrist. "If you really like it, you shouldn''t be sitting here now."


    This is also a disguised step for Su Qingning.


    Su Qingning smiled happily.


    It''s really a comfortable thing to have such a discerning person chatting around you.


    "Actually, I know how much I weigh. I''m afraid none of your brothers can see me. I''m not the most beautiful one, and I''m not a Xueba. It can be said that I can''t do it if I want to look good. Why do people see me?"


    Yeser was really amused by her this time.


    It''s the first time she''s seen such a black man and a girl.


    "You don''t look like such a person with no confidence. Why are you just talking now?"


    "You don''t know. In our Su family, when it comes to celebrities, there is only one, my sister Su Qingmei. You should have heard her name?"


    Ye se nodded and his expression changed slightly. "Of course I''ve heard of it. If it weren''t for her, brother Zhao and sister Tang Mei wouldn''t have missed so many years."


    Su Qingning''s eyes lit up, as if she had found a new world. "What did you say?"


    Ye se took a drink and sighed, "do you always know about brother Zhao''s marriage with sister Tang Mei?"


    "Of course, I went to the wedding."

 Chapter 1808

    "Then you should know that they were lovers a few years ago. If it weren''t for some misunderstanding, they wouldn''t have been separated for so long."


    Yeser is gambling now.


    Bet Su Qingning doesn''t know the truth at all.


    Since there is a rift between the two because of that matter, we might as well make another use of it.


    Su Qingning looked at her suspiciously, "I know they have a son. Isn''t it a secret in the capital?"


    "Yes. Sister Tang Mei and I met in England. At that time, she had a difficult life with her children alone. Later, I learned that the reason why she and Zhao Qi broke up was that a secretary around him interfered."


    "Secretary?"


    "HMM. however, after a long time, Zhao Qi also changed his secretary assistant. Sister Tang Mei didn''t think it necessary to investigate again, so Zhao Qi didn''t investigate further."


    "How old is the child?"


    "I''m six years old. I''m in the first grade this year. However, aunt yuan and uncle Zhao don''t know about it. You should have heard of my teacher''s temper. If she knows, she won''t make the Secretary feel better."


    Su Qingning looked thoughtfully at Yuan Dan not far away.


    Tang Mei didn''t attend today''s banquet.


    I heard that I went abroad. It seems that I went to some exhibition.


    Su Qingning doesn''t care what Tang Mei does.


    However, she guessed that the Secretary yeser had just mentioned was, nine times out of ten, her good sister.


    If she remembers correctly, Su Qingmei went to Zhao''s internship when she didn''t graduate.


    Because of the Su family, Su Qingmei''s position was not low after she entered the Zhao family.


    As soon as you enter the company, you can be a secretary to the president, which definitely opens the back door for her.


    "To tell you the truth, Miss Su, I didn''t like you at all."


    Ye se knows that Su Qingmei is a simple minded person, otherwise she would not be fooled by Su Qingning to do something wrong.


    But no matter how simple it is, she is still a charming girl living in this circle.


    If you want to use her, it''s impossible not to make some capital.


    "Young lady, what do you say?"


    "Because I heard that sister Tang Mei was almost hit. It was Miss Su who was behind it?"


    Su Qingning''s face stiffened for a moment.


    She wanted to deny it, but it was she who contacted ah gang at the beginning.


    Moreover, she did listen to Su Qingning and did something wrong.


    "I, I just wanted people to scare her. I didn''t think I really hit her."


    This is what Hao Mingfang taught her at the beginning. In this way, it can also calm the victims.


    Yeser shook his head slightly. "Whether you sent someone to scare her or really wanted to kill her, I think Miss Su, you have gone too far. You can even say you have violated the law."


    Su Qingmei was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    Although she is older than yeser, she is not as steady as yeser in dealing with affairs.


    In a few words, he was frightened and lost his God.


    Of course, more importantly, it may be guilty.


    If others talk to her like this, she can naturally ignore it.


    But the problem is, it''s yeser who says this now.


    How can su Qingning have no pressure?


    "I, I didn''t think so much at that time, but I was angry, so I couldn''t help looking for someone to scare her."

 Chapter 1809

    Ye se smiled, "you don''t have to be nervous. Things are over. Sister Tang Mei doesn''t care about it. I don''t need to be that villain again."


    Hearing what she said, Su Qingning relaxed by two points.


    However, thinking of Gu Zhan''s reputation in the capital, she still had some drums in her heart.


    Who would have thought that Tang Mei was friends with Anne Cather?


    "What did you just mean?"


    "Nothing. By the way, your skirt today is really beautiful and suits you very well. You''re not tall, but this dress shows your body proportion well."


    "Really? Thank you."


    Su Qingning''s mind didn''t turn around. She didn''t understand why the topic suddenly turned to her skirt.


    Aren''t they talking about Tang Mei?


    "By the way, I heard there was a charity auction a few days ago. Will you go?"


    "It should be." Su Qingning''s eyes lit up. The betrayal auction is not something ordinary people can go to.


    She didn''t want to find her boyfriend, but she heard that some people would attend that night. At that time, she might find a chance to catch up and help herself.


    Ye SE''s lip corner was slightly hooked, "by the way, do you know Su Qingqing?"


    "Su Qingqing?" Su Qingning was stunned. "Yes. She is my cousin. Er, smaller than Qingmei and older than me."


    "I heard she was hospitalized before. How is she now?"


    "In hospital? I don''t know. I haven''t heard. In which hospital? Who did you listen to?"


    Seeing her performance, ye se knew that her relationship with Su Qingqing was general, at least there was no hatred, otherwise it wouldn''t be this reaction.


    "Does Miss Su usually have any hobbies?"


    "Am I ok?" Su Qingning was a little restrained. "I usually play golf and ride horses. However, my equestrian skills are not very good and I can barely fall down."


    "That''s very good. I''ll have a chance to ride another day."


    "Good."


    Among the celebrities Su Qingning knows, not many people like to ride horses.


    Most of them like shopping or bars.


    Since the last incident, she has been strictly disciplined by her family and has basically cut off contact with her former good friends.


    Now hearing that ye se also has this hobby, I am naturally interested.


    Not far away, Hao Mingfang felt some comfort when she saw her daughter chatting happily with ANN yeser.


    This daughter is actually OK.


    Although not as aggressive as Su Qingmei, at least it''s not stupid.


    That is, she used Su Qingmei because she was too naive and took Su Qingmei as her sister.


    In the past few months, I have made a lot of progress. At least, I won''t always obey her.


    "Your daughter is becoming more and more beautiful. How''s it going? She has a boyfriend?"


    Hao Mingfang''s face flashed a touch of uneasiness, "No. we''re worried to death. She wants to let her go on a blind date every day, but she doesn''t want to. She also said that she basically knows all the people in this circle. Where else does she need a blind date?"


    Mrs. Qi smiled. "That''s right. She doesn''t know all the young talents who can match green lime."


    The words fell, and the ladies burst into laughter.


    Hao Mingfang pretended to be worried. "Her father is not in a hurry. He always says that his daughter is still young and wants her to accompany him for a few more years. I don''t think so. In a few more years, won''t she be an old girl?"

 Chapter 1810

    "Speaking of it, your family is all alone. Why don''t you find a chance for the two children to have a good chat?"


    Mrs. Qi was stunned and looked at Su Qingning not far away.


    To tell the truth, she didn''t have much impression on this Su Qingning.


    After all, Su Qingmei has always been the best in the Su family.


    It is said that the Su family also has a daughter, who seems to be a doctor.


    However, the relationship with Minister Su''s family has not been very good.


    It seems that I haven''t walked for years.


    Therefore, considering the long-term development of the family, Mrs. Qi''s top priority is Su Qingmei.


    However, in the face of Hao Mingfang, of course, it can''t be too embarrassing.


    "Hehe, I agree with you, but I''m afraid Miss Su doesn''t like our Binbin. That bastard makes me angry every day. I want to drive him out when I see him now."


    He said disgusting words in his mouth, but he smiled clearly and spoiled.


    Su Qingmei was upset when she saw Ye Se and Su Qingning talking so happily.


    Su Qingling was already separated from her because of the last car crash. I don''t know what this yese will say. Will she be provoking the relationship between them?


    Ye se noticed Su Qingmei''s prying eyes, smiled carelessly, and was pulled away by Wan Xiaofan.


    "Siser, why are you here? I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Then he nodded to Su Qingning, and then pulled Ye se away.


    "Why?"


    "We want to play games together. One less person, just find you to make up for it."


    "What game? Can I?"


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    Su Qingning looked at their backs with unspeakable longing and loss in her eyes.


    I don''t know why. Although I haven''t talked with Anne for a long time, I just think she is a very good person.


    Just want to talk more with her, even if you don''t talk, just stay together for a while.


    Su Qingmei saw the opportunity and hurriedly came over.


    "Lime, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you now?"


    Su Qingning looked up at her with a faint expression, "it''s still the same."


    "Lime, I was bad last time. Blame me for not telling you clearly. Are you still blaming me?"


    Su Qingning didn''t speak and looked down at the glass in her hand.


    Su Qingmei continued, "Qingning, anyway, we are sisters. We should help each other, shouldn''t we?"


    Mutual assistance?


    Su Qingning thought of the humbleness when she went to the Zhao family to apologize, so she was angry.


    However, she also knows that on such occasions, of course, we can''t make trouble.


    She also knew that her good sister was not so easy to hate.


    "Forget it, forget the past."


    As he spoke, he walked towards the sofa on one side.


    Su Qingmei also followed step by step. The two sisters sat down together. From a distance, they thought their sisters'' feelings were good.


    "Lime, I was urged to get married by my family. You know, I''m in my third year. If I don''t get married, I''ll really be old."


    Women in families like them can''t get married too late.


    Unless you want to inherit the family.


    Su Qingning thought of hearing the elders'' conversation before and looked at her sympathetically, "we''re almost the same. I can''t help you. I''m still bothered now."


    Su Qingmei''s eyebrows and eyes relaxed. Based on her experience, Su Qingning said this, which means that she is no longer angry.

 Chapter 1811

    Ye se looked at Su Qingmei, and it was clear that she was deliberately courting Su Qingning. She smiled and played a little game with Wan Xiaomi.


    The banquet was not very long, but it lasted nearly three hours.


    When leaving, Fang Su suggested that everyone go to the teahouse together. Yeser took work as an excuse and took a step first.


    As soon as yeser''s car drove out of the presidential palace, a black car behind rolled up the window.


    "Follow her and see where she goes."


    "Yes, madam."


    Wang Meiyao didn''t intend to follow Ye se.


    But I just saw her come out.


    She left alone without Fang Su and ye Shulan, which made Wang Meiyao move her mind.


    Yeser didn''t go home, but went directly to the hospital.


    About an hour later, yeser came out again.


    Wang Meiyao glanced at the building next to her and guessed that she was going home.


    "Hit it!"


    The driver was startled. "Madam, it''s too dangerous."


    "Do what I say and hit it!"


    "Madam!"


    Wang Meiyao has fastened her seat belt. Ye se is sitting in a Cayenne today, while Wang Meiyao is sitting in an extended Lincoln. If it hits, Wang Meiyao should have no big problem here, but ye se is sitting in the back row. It is estimated that she will be injured.


    "Come on!"


    Seeing his wife angry, the driver dared not hesitate. He suddenly stepped on the accelerator and his palms were sweating.


    After Wang Meiyao noticed the road conditions here, he smiled again, "turn left first, and then rush out from the next intersection."


    Wang Meiyao is really crazy.


    If it''s just a rear end collision, it may at best be a minor injury to yeser.


    But what if you hit it directly from the side?


    She just noticed that yeser was sitting in the left rear, right behind the driver. According to reason, the safety factor of this seat is relatively high.


    However, if their car directly hit the side of the body at the intersection, yeser will have bad luck.


    If the speed is fast enough and the impact is strong enough, yeser''s life will be lost.


    The driver turned white with fear.


    Their wives have too much fun!


    That''s Gu Qiye''s woman.


    The driver turned the corner and went on. He could already see the intersection.


    If there was no problem with the speed just now, yeser''s car should be here by now.


    The driver just prayed that everything would not be as he expected. Either the other party''s car had just accelerated or slowed down directly. Or it stopped.


    He really doesn''t want to work so hard.


    This is a Dingzi intersection.


    The intersection is very big.


    Because there is a small activity square on the right, you can clearly see the road in front of you.


    Wang Meiyao saw the car Ye se was sitting in at a glance.


    "Come on, speed up! Her car is coming."


    The driver was already in a panic.


    But I can''t listen to my wife''s words.


    One foot down, the throttle soared.


    The driver''s heart is in his throat!


    It''s just a second or two.


    The car has rushed out.


    Ye SE''s car is driven by Qibao.


    I noticed that when a car rushed over on one side, it accelerated at the first time.


    Wang Meiyao was so angry that she wanted to strangle the driver when she saw her car hit the isolation belt opposite!


    "What''s going on?"

 Chapter 1812

    The driver was still in shock.


    Fortunately, he stepped on the brake at the critical moment.


    Also, when his wife asked him to rush over just now, he didn''t step on the accelerator to the bottom.


    Otherwise, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    Yeser was sitting in the car, looking down at the documents. She didn''t realize that she really passed death in the thrilling moment.


    Qibao saw through the rearview mirror that the car crashed into the isolation belt. It seems that people should be all right.


    I looked back and noticed that my wife was still looking at the documents attentively, thinking secretly, should I refit the car again?


    Back home, Qibao called Gu Zhan the first time.


    "That car should belong to Peng''s family. I saw it when I was at the presidential palace. I''m just not sure whether the other party was intentional or accidental."


    "You said it was a T-junction?"


    "Yes. If I do, my sister-in-law and I may have to hang up."


    At this point, Qibao realized this.


    "In the situation at that time, the other party should not speed up. Moreover, the side rushed directly, which is our weakest defense zone. The other party''s front is very long. If we hit it, my sister-in-law and I will have a big accident, but the people in the other party''s car should not be in danger."


    The more I think so, the more I feel that the other party is deliberately bumping into me.


    "I see. Is siser upstairs now?"


    "Yes, my sister-in-law went to work."


    "You said she didn''t realize it all the way?"


    "It should be. It seems that the middle sister-in-law just frowned and looked up at the front without asking."


    "OK, I see."


    Gu Zhan hung up the phone and without saying a word, took his clothes and went to find Peng bin.


    Qibao has sent him the contents of some recorders on the car.


    His car was refitted. The camera is not only in the front.


    Gu Zhan read the content on his mobile phone several times.


    After zooming in, the face inside can''t be seen clearly, but it must be a lady.


    The driver''s face can be seen roughly. It''s the driver of the Peng family.


    Peng bin just came out of the dean''s office and saw him leaning against the wall. He knew he was waiting for him.


    "What''s up?"


    Gu Zhan looked at him coldly and moved his finger twice. "I sent the video to your mobile phone. Peng bin, you''d better give me an explanation, otherwise, this thing won''t be over!"


    Peng bin was puzzled by what he said.


    Just then, the cell phone rang.


    Click on to watch the video.


    The more you look, the more gloomy your face is.


    He didn''t expect that his mother had not given up and would come up with such a way!


    What the hell does she want to do?


    Gu Zhan saw that his face had changed. He knew that he should also see who was sitting in the car, and then sneered.


    "Peng bin, we work together and grow up together. Don''t deceive others too much!"


    Peng Bin''s eyes flashed, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. It should be an accident. I don''t deny that the car belongs to Peng''s family, but my mother is also in the car. If she does hit it, my mother will get hurt. What''s good for her?"


    "Really? Are you sure?"


    Gu Zhan looked at him mockingly, "you see clearly. If you hit it from such an angle, your mother will be hurt?"


    Peng bin looked down again and felt a thump in his heart. It was for him to get the handle.

 Chapter 1813

    "Peng bin, I can let you go through the same thing with Ms. Wang. Do you believe it?"


    Peng bin looked at him with a livid face and didn''t respond.


    "At the latest tomorrow, I want to see a result. It''s about siser''s life, Peng bin. Don''t blame me for not reading so many years of love."


    In fact, the relationship between the two has always been more complex.


    It is said that they are brothers, but when they meet, they are tit for tat, and even are embarrassed everywhere.


    But if it is the enemy, there has never been a life and death struggle between the two.


    It may be more appropriate to say that it is an opponent.


    But it happened that they had known each other since they were young. More or less, they still had a little love.


    Peng bin looked at the images on his mobile phone again and again. He really felt powerless for his mother.


    Different from others, this is my own mother. What can I do to her?


    I let her go out last time.


    Unexpectedly, I just came back a few days ago and got myself into trouble again.


    He even suspected that his mother did what ye Anjin did last time.


    Unfortunately, he went to see his mother several times, one of which was not seen, and the other times, either because an outsider was present, it was inconvenient to ask, or she didn''t admit it.


    deny all knowledge of an event!


    This time, with this, will she deny it?


    Peng bin felt anxious and angry. At the same time, he had no choice but to punch directly on the table.


    Wang Meiyao came home and looked at the cold living room. She felt very upset.


    "And sir?"


    "Sir came back at noon. Let''s pack up some things and go abroad for business again."


    "Where did you go this time?"


    "Sir didn''t say, but Sir said he sent you a message. You can have a look."


    Wang Meiyao took out her mobile phone from her bag and searched it.


    I did send her a message. Maybe it was a vibration, so I didn''t notice it.


    "Young master, you are back."


    Peng bin came to Wang Meiyao with a cold face, "Mom, I have something important to tell you. Come to the study."


    Wang Meiyao looked solemn on his face and didn''t think about himself.


    Because she didn''t really hit yeser today.


    So she didn''t think her son would come to her because of this.


    "What''s the matter? You look so serious that your mother can''t speak."


    Peng bin closed the door of his study. "Why do you have to be against Ye se again? I''ve told you many times. Now is not the time for you to act rashly. Have you ever thought about what kind of situation the Peng family will face once today''s events are exposed?"


    "What did I do?"


    Wang Meiyao looked innocent. "I almost had a car accident today. I''m still flustered now. You''re my son. You yell at me as soon as you come back. Why don''t you ask me if I''m ok?"


    Peng Bin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    I''ve been her son for thirty years. Why don''t you know her?


    "Mom, you look into my eyes and talk. What happened today is really just an accident? Shall I call the driver over and ask him?"


    Wang Meiyao''s heart is empty.


    However, I can''t admit it.


    Moreover, the driver took her advantage and thought he didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    "Just ask! I haven''t done it, just haven''t done it."


    Peng bin looked at her and felt that his mother was very strange.


    What about the elegant and quiet Ms. Wang?

 Chapter 1814

    "Would you like to see this?"


    Peng bin handed over his mobile phone with a numb expression. "If you don''t want to go through an yeser''s scene, you''d better not go out again."


    Wang Meiyao''s face changed after watching a short video.


    "What are you talking about? Binbin, what do you mean?"


    "Literally. Where do you think this video came from?"


    Peng Bin took his cell phone back, and then walked to the window with a disappointed face. He looked at the scenery outside the window, but his mind didn''t know where it had gone.


    There will be an election next year, but at this time, his mother has made many mistakes.


    This time, Gu Zhan got indirect evidence.


    Even though this video can''t be evidence of her intention to murder yeser, it''s enough for Gu Zhan.


    If he wants to be a whole person, where does he need to take any legal way?


    "No, I won''t. I, I didn''t hit her on purpose."


    Wang Meiyao''s legs began to soften and fell directly onto the sofa.


    "Binbin, you believe me. I really didn''t mean it. How did I know she would be there?"


    "Do you want to argue? When you came out of the presidential palace, your car has been following him. Do you think the cameras installed in other people''s cars are fake?"


    Wang Meiyao was speechless for a moment. How could she think of this?


    "Me, me."


    Wang Meiyao can no longer find an excuse.


    Peng bin shook his head helplessly. "Don''t go out these days. What I said is serious. No matter who comes to you, you are not allowed to see, let alone go out."


    Peng bin was also forced to have no choice.


    At this point, we still have to keep her first.


    "Gu Zhan, I''ll find a way. If you can''t calm him down, you can stay here all the time. When will he let go and when will you go out again?"


    Wang Meiyao was worried as soon as he heard it. "Why? He is a small scientific research team leader and dare to murder me? Who gave him the courage?"


    Peng bin looked at his mother with an idiot look.


    "You personally sent this handle to others. This kind of thing doesn''t need to be direct evidence. It just needs to arouse people''s speculation and doubt. In addition, what happened between you and Dean an in those years, do you think people will believe you more or him more?"


    Wang Meiyao''s eyes suddenly flustered, "you? How can you?"


    "How could I know about you?"


    Wang Meiyao''s expression immediately became uncomfortable.


    "No matter who you loved and liked when you were young, don''t forget your current status! You are targeting anyiser everywhere. Do you know how much resistance and trouble it has brought to our Peng family?"


    Peng Bin''s tone began to get tough.


    Wang Meiyao may be the weakest part of her heart that was hit by someone, and she even shed tears.


    Seeing her cry, Peng Bin''s heart softened slightly.


    "Mother, there will be an election next year. Just be calm. If your father can succeed, you will be the president''s wife and move into the presidential palace. Why do you worry about a past event in those years, which will miss you and your father''s great future?"


    Wang Meiyao shook her head while crying. "No, you don''t understand! It''s not like this. It''s not like this."


    Said, unexpectedly no longer forbear, and burst into tears.


    "I didn''t, Binbin, I, I really didn''t expect this."

 Chapter 1815

    Whatever Mrs. Peng''s attitude, this is already the case.


    You said it wasn''t intentional. Will Gu Zhan believe it?


    Don''t mention Gu Zhan. Now even Peng bin, a son, doesn''t believe it. How can others believe it?


    "Don''t go out."


    Peng bin dropped such a sentence and left with a disappointed face.


    Wang Meiyao doesn''t want to go out for the time being.


    Even, Peng bin specially arranged for someone to stay here, almost never leaving her.


    When he came out of Peng''s house, Peng bin felt a strong sense of powerlessness.


    He doesn''t understand.


    How could mother be so emotionally unstable?


    Just because of an old thing in those years, for so many years, as for?


    Besides, if everyone has their own family, they will be well, won''t they?


    Peng bin parked his car in the garage. Instead of going home, he came out and walked along the road to Gu Zhan.


    He stood outside the door and looked at the window on the second floor of his house.


    The curtains were tightly drawn, and there was no human shadow. I couldn''t see anything except dark light.


    Peng bin did not know how long he had stood. His ears moved, his head bowed, and the rest of his eyes swept to a man in a suit.


    Peng bin laughed at himself. Did he regard him as a person with evil intentions?


    He walked under a tree and lit a cigarette.


    His left shoulder leaned against the trunk and smoked melancholy.


    Seeing a cigarette burning out, he called Gu Zhan.


    "I''m outside your house. Come out and talk."


    Gu Zhan didn''t speak and hung up directly after two seconds.


    Peng bin looked at the black screen of the mobile phone, smiled bitterly, and then took a hard cigarette.


    As soon as he thought of the tension and fear when he saw the video, he realized that he seemed to be unable to extricate himself from yeser.


    That''s not good.


    Gu Zhan''s woman is not so easy to rob.


    "At night, are you a thief?"


    As soon as Gu Zhan came out, his face was not very good-looking, as if Peng bin owed him a debt.


    Peng bin smiled, "is Dr. an okay?"


    When reason returns, Peng bin still knows his identity very clearly.


    Gu Zhan glanced at him, "she''s okay."


    "I went back. My mother said it was just an accident. If you don''t believe it, I''ll give you the driver and you can try it yourself."


    "So generous?"


    Gu Zhan sneered, imitated his appearance, leaned in front of another trunk, and then put his arms around his chest.


    "I also have a problem. When others take the initiative to show kindness, I often think things in the opposite direction."


    Peng Bin''s face remained unchanged and looked up at the street lamp above Gu Zhan''s head.


    "Dr. an is my attending doctor. To be more precise, I owe my insomnia to her. I''m not the kind of person who will bite the hand that feeds me."


    Gu Zhan snorted and understood that he was telling himself that it had nothing to do with the Peng family.


    However, Gu Zhan doesn''t believe that this matter has nothing to do with Wang Meiyao.


    "Gu Zhan, the struggle between our men should not involve those weak women."


    "Should I tell you that? Peng bin, you were deliberately approaching my house from the beginning? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I remind you that my good temper is not intended to be left to you."


    Peng bin smiled bitterly, "what idea can I have? Dr. an has diagnosis and treatment records. If you don''t believe it, you can check it. By the way, in fact, I mentioned the psychological problems of an elder last time. Dr. an should still remember it."

 Chapter 1816

    Gu Zhan''s eyes flashed and understood.


    I''m afraid he said Wang Meiyao had a psychological problem?


    However, this is not enough to be a reason to hurt yeser.


    "Peng bin, it''s not like this. You''d better pray that your mother won''t go out all her life, otherwise, she will experience the same thing as siser. I''ve always been thinking about old feelings. I''ll look at our childhood feelings, just scare her and won''t really kill her."


    Peng Bin''s face was slightly cold. "Listen to what you mean, we don''t have to talk?"


    "Otherwise? What do you think I should do? Peng bin, if the person you put on the tip of your heart was treated like this, what would you do?"


    In fact, Peng bin has thought about this problem for a long time.


    If the man who did it to yeser wasn''t his own mother, he would have killed him.


    Ye SE''s position in his heart is no lower than that in Gu Zhan''s heart.


    Aware of this, Peng bin felt that he seemed to have lost his relative initiative in a relationship.


    "Gu Zhan, I heard that your father has a project to cooperate with Su recently. In this way, how about I give up two percentage points?"


    "What a big breath. I know Su obeys your Peng family, but do you really think that my life can be bought with money?"


    "What else do you want?"


    Peng bin knows that things have come to this point.


    Gu Zhan can never stop there.


    He does not agree to reconciliation now because he has not given enough chips.


    "Su''s two percentage points, if you like, I won''t intervene. However, anyone who has bullied se se should be taught a lesson."


    All?


    Peng Bin''s eyes flashed slightly and probably understood what he meant.


    "How long?"


    "Three days."


    "OK. I will give you an explanation within three days. Before that, I hope you can keep your promise and don''t touch my family."


    Gu Zhan gave a sound, then pushed his back slot with the tip of his tongue, "don''t worry, I always count my words when Gu Zhan speaks."


    Peng bin certainly won''t doubt him. He just needs his personal guarantee.


    "Peng bin, take care of your own people."


    The moment Peng bin turned and left, Gu Zhan spoke again.


    This time, I could hear that there seemed to be a touch of sympathy in addition to warning.


    Peng Bin''s hand curled slightly. Without response, he strode away.


    Gu Zhan looked at his back and shook his head slightly.


    The Peng family and the Gu family are opposites.


    But in a sense, it should be a cooperative relationship.


    No matter which family''s elders are superior, there will not be much change for them.


    Even if Peng Bin''s father becomes President, it is impossible to uproot his family and home.


    He doesn''t have that much ability.


    What''s more, Gu family still holds the economic lifeline of the whole country.


    Just for this, the Peng family dare not.


    But it happened that there was a Wang Meiyao.


    This person is really a great variable.


    It''s like a bomb, or the kind from time to time.


    Peng Bin''s father wants to go to a higher level, he must first straighten out the housework.


    Now that vice president Peng is away, it is natural that Peng bin has a headache.


    Gu Zhan noticed something. When he looked up, he just saw Ye se standing in front of the window, holding the curtain in one hand and looking down.

 Chapter 1817

    Gu Zhan smiled, looked up and waved to her.


    The people upstairs didn''t move. They just looked at him quietly, as if they were laughing.


    Gu Zhan was extremely satisfied at that moment.


    Can see their own women waiting for themselves at home, what is happier than this?


    Gu Zhan said nothing about what happened during the day.


    And yeser doesn''t seem to know.


    In addition to getting their own copy, they brush microblogs.


    Gu Zhan grabbed her cell phone. "Don''t you sleep so late?"


    "Recently, a male star is very hot. I''m chasing his play. He''s super handsome."


    When yeser mentioned the male star, his eyes were as bright as stars.


    Gu Zhan is not happy.


    Directly against the past, "more handsome than me?"


    The voice was low and oppressive, "huh?"


    That ending


    Ye se suddenly felt her legs soft, and inexplicably felt good Sue!


    "No, of course you are the most handsome."


    Gu Zhan picked his eyebrows. In that way, he really felt a little yuppie, "really?"


    "Of course. In this world, how can there be a more handsome man than my seventh brother?"


    The seven brothers called. Gu Zhan felt his liver tremble.


    "The mouth is so sweet, it seems to be guilty."


    Ye se was stunned. Is there such an interpretation?


    If she had known this, she just said that the male star was handsome.


    But, No.


    Yeser blinked and looked at his handsome face approaching again, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Zhan smiled badly, "what do you say about me?"


    As she asked, her big hand had reached into her pajamas.


    "You just didn''t tell the truth, so I''ll punish you."


    Then he took a bite directly on her mouth.


    Yeser now realized that the man wanted to eat meat. He could think of any reason.


    "Don''t make trouble. I still have work to finish."


    "Working with a cell phone?"


    Yeser was defeated, and there seemed to be no reason to reply.


    Because she always works on a computer.


    Now he''s blocked by his words. It seems that he can''t escape.


    "Slow down!"


    Next, the temperature in the bedroom rose sharply.


    The next morning, yeser accidentally received a call from Su Qingning.


    "Miss Su? What can I do for you?"


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong. I just want to ask you when you''re free. I''d like to buy you a cup of coffee and see if I can make an appointment with Tang Mei. I''ll formally apologize to her."


    Ye SE''s eyebrows moved slightly. She could hear that she was very nervous.


    "Sister Tang Mei is abroad now."


    "I mean, after she comes back."


    "What Miss Su means is that if I''m alone, you won''t buy me coffee?"


    This tone of obvious banter successfully reduced Su Qingmei''s tension.


    "No, no, I don''t mean that. Otherwise, do you think it''s OK today? Are you free?"


    "All right. Why don''t you come to my house? I''m in the hall of fame, and I''m the only one in my family. I''m off today. I just asked my aunt to make some desserts. Would you like to try it?"


    Su Qingning was immediately flattered.


    That''s Gu Qiye''s home!


    "OK. Well, let me bring some coffee beans. I brought them back from abroad a while ago. They taste delicious and mellow."


    "OK. See you later."


    Ye se looked at his mobile phone, but what appeared in his mind was su Qingmei''s face.

 Chapter 1818

    Su Qingning actually belongs to the kind of person with simple temperament.


    There is no bad heart, but similarly, the heart of preventing people is not so heavy.


    Otherwise, it won''t be used by Su lime.


    Yeser looked at the time. It was still early. He told his aunt to prepare more meals for one person at noon.


    When Su Qingning arrived at the hall of fame, it was half past ten.


    This time, in fact, is a little embarrassing.


    "I brought them back from abroad. These two boxes are for you."


    "Thanks."


    Yeser was not polite to her, "sit down. Did you eat in the morning?"


    "Yes."


    "This is the rice cake made by our aunt. It''s sweet but not greasy. Try it."


    Su Qingning slightly raised her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, ye se would like this Chinese pastry.


    Yeser explained with a smile, "in fact, this is still quite good. There is no oil, and there is nothing too high in cholesterol, and there is nutrition."


    Su Qingning smiled and ate a piece.


    "It''s a coincidence that you called today. I have to go to the set tomorrow afternoon, so if you call tomorrow, I really don''t have time."


    "Set? Is it the set of the princess of heaven?"


    "Right. At present, it''s taken near the capital. It''s about 50 or 60 miles away from here."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Su Qingning doesn''t know that ye se is the original author Ye se. She looks curious.


    "I''ll advise them."


    Yeser smiled. That should be right.


    That''s probably what it means anyway.


    "I heard there was Song Yang in that play, didn''t I?"


    "Yes. That''s right. Are you his fan?"


    "Yes, yes!" as soon as she mentioned her idol, Su Qingning''s eyes were going to show stars. "When are you going tomorrow? Can I go with you?"


    Seeing her expression, yeser really felt like a girl in love.


    "Of course. However, you can''t take pictures on the scene, because the crew is now shooting secretly."


    Su Qingning nodded, "don''t worry, I understand. Can I take a picture with Song Yang alone?"


    "This should be OK. Lord Song Yang, I can''t do it."


    Su Qingning looked at her slightly flatteringly, "don''t say that. You''re the little princess who settled down. Song Yang is an angle''s signing artist. How can you not listen to you?"


    Ye se snorted, "how do I feel like a bad master."


    Ye se didn''t expect that the starting point for the two people to get familiar was Song Yang.


    That''s good news.


    As long as there is progress, everything will be easy to say.


    The next day, ye se asked Qibao to drive and took her and Su Qingning to the set.


    I walked all the way to the high speed. When I was close to my destination, I blocked the car for a few minutes. Finally, it took me more than 40 minutes to get to the set.


    This time, Ding Zimo didn''t follow.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The main creators in the crew basically know yeser.


    Yang Yunxi was the first to see her.


    There is no play by Yang Yunxi today. He is wearing a gray casual suit and is watching it.


    The agent told him that when he had nothing to do, he would either think about the script or watch the acting skills of his predecessors.


    He really learned a lot today.


    "Sister, why are you here? Did you come to visit the class, or did you come to guide us?"

 Chapter 1819

    Ye se smiled at him. For Yang Yunxi, the moment of that smile was like roses all over the world.


    "Zimo called me before and asked me to come and have a look. I haven''t been free, so I put it off until today."


    "Sister, who is this?"


    "This is my friend and a fan of Song Yang. He specially came to visit."


    "Oh, sister, elder martial brother Song Yang doesn''t like to be disturbed on the set."


    Yang Yunxi said, taking a careful look at Su Qingning.


    "Don''t worry, I know. I''ll watch them rehearse quietly." Su Qingning''s brain reaction is rare.


    Su Qingning kept her word. After watching it quietly for a while, she noticed that ye se was communicating with the director, so she went to the rest area and chatted with Yang Yunxi.


    "What role do you play in it?"


    "A young general."


    "Oh, the very powerful one? Did you die in the end?"


    Yang Yunxi''s mouth was drawn. This man really can''t talk.


    "Sorry, I can''t spoilers."


    Su Qingning glanced. "What''s the matter? I won''t say it. By the way, the two women I just saw are very noisy. Are they the stars?"


    "No, it''s a fight between women."


    "Women are so beautiful?"


    Yang Yunxi smiled, "yes, in the scene just now, it was a pair of close sisters. Because a man turned his face, her sister had a vicious mind and fell in love with the male Lord. Unfortunately, the male Lord didn''t fall in love with her. She was uncomfortable, so she encouraged her close sister to harm the female Lord. As a result, she didn''t want to reveal her secrets."


    Su Qingning''s look was slightly stiff. How does the plot sound familiar?


    "What happened to the two sisters in this play?"


    "What else can I do? That sister is a fool. She believed her good sister again and again. In the end, she became a scapegoat for her sister and died without a whole body."


    Su Qingning was so frightened that her body suddenly froze and her face turned white.


    Yang Yunxi didn''t hear her response. He looked up and was startled.


    "Miss Su, Miss Su? Are you okay?"


    Su Qingning recovered and shook her head again and again. "It''s okay, it''s okay. Just thought of something and was a little distracted."


    Where does Yang Yunxi know her mind?


    The play just now is really the opposite of the sisters.


    However, it didn''t turn out to be complete. Later, because she was stupid and soft, she trusted her sister and was killed.


    "Do you have a bathroom here? I want to make up."


    Yang Yunxi followed her finger and gave her a general description.


    When Su Qingning left, the director shouted Yang Yunxi.


    "Director."


    "You saw the scene just now. When you shoot your scene tomorrow, you have to speak from your sister''s standpoint. The emotional line remains the same."


    "I see, director."


    Ye se did not know when he stood at Yang Yunxi''s side. "What did lime talk to you just now?"


    "Oh, nothing. She asked me what I had just shot."


    Yang Yunxi talked about the conversation they had just had.


    Yeser snickered. Unexpectedly, it was really wrong.


    Inadvertently, Liu Chengyin.


    No wonder Su Qingning''s face looked so bad just now.


    It should extend the plot to yourself.


    Su Qingmei, I''m afraid you can''t keep your good sister''s image.

 Chapter 1820

    Peng bin blocked Gu Zhan in his own office.


    "The cooperation case has made up 2% of the profits."


    Gu Zhan looked at him indifferently, "I said, I don''t care about this."


    Peng bin smiled bitterly.


    Of course he knew that Gu Zhan wouldn''t care about the 2%.


    But Gu Zhan doesn''t care. Whether he is sincere or not is another matter.


    "What else do you want?"


    Gu Zhan''s eyes suddenly cooled down. "Peng bin, at this stage, you still want to play Tai Chi with me? Don''t tell me. Up to now, you don''t know what Ms. Wang has done, what the Su family has done?"


    Peng bin bowed his head. He really knew it.


    "I learned about yeser''s brother''s accident in these two days. To be honest, it has nothing to do with my mother."


    "Don''t you think it''s irrelevant?"


    "Gu Zhan, don''t talk so full! Do you have any evidence?"


    Gu Zhan stared at him tightly. His eyes were like countless swords. He wanted to cut open his brain and heart.


    "Peng bin, if I really have direct evidence, do you think your mother can still sit at home safely?"


    Peng Bin took a deep breath. "Gu Zhan, what happened to ye Anjin really has nothing to do with my mother. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. However, I''ve found out about Lu an before, which has something to do with the Su family. What do you want to do?"


    "It''s not just Lu an."


    Gu Zhan smiled with evil spirit, "Peng bin, the woman who sneaked into Liu Yang''s company was also arranged by the Su family?"


    Peng bin frowned, "this is unlikely. The Su family doesn''t have to do this."


    "How do you know it''s not necessary? Su Jiaxing Xu doesn''t like Liu Yang''s small company, but the problem is that for Liu Yang, that company is like his own children. In fact, I also want to find out what the Su family wants to do after making one pile after another so painstakingly?"


    Peng bin was silent.


    In fact, we all know something, but we just don''t open it up.


    He believed that Gu Zhan could find Su Qingmei''s head and should have linked it all up long ago.


    He can know the past, and Gu Zhan must be able to tell.


    Moreover, in those years, the elders of several families still had good friends.


    "Su Qingmei''s position in the Ministry of foreign affairs, I''ll let her leave. Are you satisfied?"


    "Is it just a su Qingmei?"


    Gu Zhan looked at him with a smile. "Peng bin, don''t tell me that Su Qingmei is the next family member of the Su family. So many things are just carried by a girl? Don''t you think it''s too unkind?"


    Peng bin looked up and ground his teeth.


    This Gu Zhan is really as difficult as ever.


    "What do you want?"


    "Easy! Su Qingmei leaves, and I want Su rangqing to leave too."


    "It''s impossible!"


    Peng bin refused.


    Su rangqing is one of the most promising members of the Su family and the most promising of the younger generation.


    The future Su family is likely to be inherited by him.


    Therefore, he must not agree to Gu Zhan''s request.


    "That''s what we''re talking about?" Gu Zhan spread his hands and looked indifferent.


    Peng Bin''s eyebrows were twisted into a Sichuan character.


    Gu Zhan is really unreasonable.


    "In this way, I can consider demoting him to one level. Gu Zhan, this is the biggest concession I can make."

 Chapter 1821

    Su rangqing''s current position is not low.


    Peng bin can give up and demote him. It can be seen that he is really sincere.


    However, this still can not satisfy Gu Zhan.


    "I''ve heard that Peng and Yu are relatives?"


    Peng bin was stunned for a moment. He quickly searched for Yu Jia in his mind. Finally, he remembered that Peng Yunlong''s wife seemed to be surnamed Yu.


    "Gu Zhan?"


    "Don''t worry, I never take the initiative to provoke others."


    Why does that sound so strange?


    It''s a coincidence.


    That night, Yu Miaomiao''s brother, Yu Bing, just drank too much, came out of the hotel and began to swear.


    I''m in a bad mood.


    How can you be in a good mood after being scolded by your brother-in-law?


    But who makes his home less powerful than others?


    Even if Peng Yunlong is out of favor in the Peng family, he will be thicker than his waist if he pulls out a hair at random.


    Yu Bing stumbled, followed by two people.


    "Brother Bing, please slow down. There''s not much to drink."


    Yu Bing was dizzy when he drank. It seemed that there was a beautiful woman in front of him. He rushed up without thinking.


    Then, a scuffle.


    When Peng Yunlong received the call, he had been sent to the hospital.


    Peng Yunlong has been busy dealing with the company''s Affairs recently. He hasn''t had a good face all day.


    The main reason is that he has a problem with his own ability, but he is unconvinced.


    Therefore, I feel uncomfortable everywhere.


    Yu Miaomiao''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. This eye sees that this baby is saved, but Yu Miaomiao can''t laugh.


    Just because she was pregnant with a daughter.


    She was too aware of the importance the Peng family attached to men and women.


    Fortunately, Peng Yunlong didn''t say anything. Last time her mother-in-law came, she also put a pile of supplements. Although her face was not good-looking, at least she didn''t dislike that she was pregnant with a granddaughter.


    Peng Yunlong hung up the phone, picked up his clothes and went out.


    Yu Miaomiao is in a hurry.


    During this time, Peng Yunlong came back less and less, and the time was getting later and later.


    She really suspected that he was out there.


    However, I haven''t caught anything.


    And she called the company''s landline twice, and he was really in the office.


    But this still can''t make her feel at ease.


    "Where are you going so late?"


    Peng Yunlong glanced at her, "where else can I go? Your good brother has caused me trouble again."


    Yu Miaomiao''s heart thumped, "what''s the matter with my brother?"


    "I fought with someone. I''m in the hospital now."


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Peng Yunlong glanced at her stomach. "What are you doing? Now it''s like this. You''d better keep your baby at home."


    Peng Yunlong went out with his front foot, and Mrs. Yu came out of the bedroom with her back foot. "What''s the matter? How can I sound like Yunlong went out again?"


    "HMM. I got a call temporarily and said it was something. I''ll be busy first."


    Yu Miaomiao didn''t dare say that something happened to his brother.


    She knows that her mother loves her son most. If she knows that Yu Bing has been beaten, she doesn''t know how to make trouble.


    Her life is not easy now. It''s better to do one thing less.


    Peng Yunlong hurried to the hospital all the way and found that things seemed to be making a big deal.


    Even the police were alarmed.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Peng Shao, you''re here at last. Come and have a word. Brother Bing has been beaten to the ground, but the police are still standing on the bitch''s side."

 Chapter 1822

    The policeman on one side was not happy. "How do you talk? You''re called a personal attack, do you understand?"


    Peng Yunlong glared at the talking man. He looked like a mixed society.


    "What nonsense? Shut up if you can''t speak!"


    After scolding him, Peng Yunlong turned to the police, "Hello, can I know what happened?"


    The policeman looked at his attitude and gave a brief account of the matter.


    When Peng Yunlong heard this, he thought Yu Bing was asking for it!


    It''s useless to be beaten!


    It was Yu Bing who first took advantage of the strength of the wine to do something with the little girl. Later, the girl''s family came, or Yu Bing swung the wine bottle at the girl.


    It is said that a bottle hit an old man''s arm. Now it is also in the hospital.


    In other words, it was Yu Bing''s hand that moved first. Moreover, he harassed other girls first, so it was like this.


    If you really pursue responsibility, the fault party is Yu Bing.


    "Sorry, you see, we want to solve this matter privately, can we?"


    The policeman looked at him and knew that he was a good money owner.


    "Then go and negotiate with the other party first. Although they are not badly beaten, they are old and in poor health. It is estimated that the medical expenses are a lot."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Peng Yunlong said this, and his secretary also came.


    Peng Yunlong certainly doesn''t want to expose their bullying at this time.


    Before things get serious, I''d better press it down quickly so as not to disturb my father, but he really has good fruit to eat.


    After taking another look at those people who were also colorful, Peng Yunlong looked disgusted and asked the Secretary to give them a stack of cash and sent them away.


    Peng Yunlong''s position in the company is still unstable. He is clearly the eldest young master of the Peng family, but he works under his sister''s hands.


    I''m really going to suffocate.


    The more this time, the more you can''t make a little mistake.


    Otherwise, if you want to improve your position in the company, it will be even more difficult.


    In any case, such a large family property of the Peng family cannot fall into the hands of a woman.


    Peng Yunlong was anxious to settle things, so he instructed his secretary to promise no matter what conditions the other party put forward.


    In this way, the other party received a million yuan of compensation and signed the mediation statement with a smile.


    The other party doesn''t care, and the police won''t mind their own business.


    However, some criticism and education were carried out on the behavior of soldiers.


    You say you drink and drink. Why are you crazy about drinking?


    Thanks to others, the little girl''s family came. Otherwise, I don''t know what trouble will be caused.


    When Yu Bing learned that his brother-in-law had settled the matter for himself, he was both happy and a little guilty.


    He didn''t know that Peng Yunlong didn''t want to see him.


    But the question is, they are all a family now. Why are they always so clear?


    Besides, Yu Bing is really not a small injury here.


    The arm is broken. It''s OK in other places, but it looks scary.


    It''s all skin trauma. I''ll be fine after a few days of rest.


    "I warn you, next time, you''ll deal with it yourself. Also, don''t always think of getting involved with my Peng family if something happens!"

 Chapter 1823

    Yu Bing was really frightened by his momentum.


    In the past, no matter what happened, Peng Yunlong would be more polite to his sister''s face.


    Unexpectedly, this time, there was a stack of cruel words.


    Yu Bing went directly to the hospital.


    Peng Yunlong didn''t want his family to be in a mess, so after staying at home, he directly warned them not to disclose the news to Yu Miaomiao, otherwise, don''t blame him for being too cruel.


    How dare Yu''s family not listen to Peng Yunlong''s words?


    Yu''s company has been in constant trouble recently. It can be said that it is a headache, one after another.


    At present, Yu''s family is on the verge of bankruptcy.


    If they fall out with Peng Yunlong again, they are really going to drink the West and north wind.


    What Peng Yunlong didn''t expect was that the matter was far from over.


    Yu''s family is already in turmoil. Yu Bing''s indecent brewing in the street somehow stabbed other shareholders of the company.


    As soon as he went to work the next day, Yu was already in a mess.


    Yu had no choice but to find Peng Yunlong.


    "What does Yu''s business have to do with me? Now Yu is going to collapse. Go find Yu''s family."


    "Peng Shao, you can''t ignore us."


    Peng Yunlong was too lazy to listen to the nonsense and hung up directly.


    But soon the phone rang again.


    This time, it was the bank.


    Peng Yunlong controlled his mood a little, "Hey, it''s Yang Xingchang. Why do you suddenly remember to call me?"


    More than ten seconds later, Peng Yunlong''s smile gradually disappeared and became rigid.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Peng Shao, at the beginning, we saw the face of your Peng family when we lent the loan to Yu Shi. At present, Yu Shi doesn''t have the money. What do you want us to do? We just work for the state."


    Peng Yunlong was a little flustered.


    "How many loans?"


    "Oh, not much. Ten million."


    Peng Yunlong''s mouth moved, not more than 10 million?


    Worst of all, he is now worried about whether Yu will have other loans.


    Sure enough, as expected, two more calls were received in less than five minutes.


    With this 10 million yuan added, Yu''s total loan of nearly 60 million yuan has not been repaid.


    This is a big sum!


    Moreover, this is only a loan from state-owned banks.


    Peng Yunlong was really a little flustered when he thought of the so-called fund-raising that his family had mentioned before him.


    He called Yu Miaomiao for the first time.


    He needs to find out what else Yu Shi has done.


    Before he could understand, there was a phone call from Peng''s house and asked him to hurry back to Peng''s house.


    Peng bin at the Academy of science and technology also received a call at the same time.


    The phone call came from his second aunt. She said something had happened to Yu Shi, and it also involved the Peng family.


    Peng bin frowns slightly and vaguely feels that this matter has something to do with Gu Zhan. However, he doesn''t want to understand. Gu Zhan teaches at home. It seems that something is wrong.


    "Peng Nan, check up on Yu''s family right away."


    "Young master, I''ve checked. Yu''s family has an accident. In addition to a large amount of bank loans, there are also a large amount of private loans. It''s said that it has exceeded 100 million. At present, I''m still asking someone to check the specific amount."


    Peng bin frowned, "how many assets does a small Yu have in total? How can there be so many loans?"


    Yu Shi is not a big company. How can there be such a large number of loans?

 Chapter 1824

    "Young master, I''ve asked someone to check. Yu''s company has poor capital turnover and is now facing the risk of bankruptcy, which is not the most important. The key is that Yu''s company has been reported and said that they are suspected of illegal fund-raising. At present, Yu''s legal person has been taken away by the police."


    "When did it happen?"


    "Ten minutes ago."


    Peng Nan turned and said, "I''m at the door of our company now. You see, do we want to intervene in this matter?"


    Peng bin thought for a moment and thought, "don''t worry. I''ll go back to Peng''s house. You keep an eye on it and contact me in time."


    "Yes, young master."


    Peng Nan understands what the young master means. Unless it is out of control or will obviously affect the reputation of the Peng family, the young master will not make a move.


    Moreover, Peng Nan vaguely felt that the young master might have noticed who was making small moves behind his back.


    "Young master, you''re back." the housekeeper welcomed Peng Nan into the door and quickly winked. "Sir is back today. He''s angry in his study at the moment. You''ll go in later. You have to speak slowly."


    "OK, I see."


    Don''t think about it. I know Peng Yunlong is inside.


    When I passed the living room, I saw my mother and my second aunt sitting there with a worried face.


    The third aunt didn''t worry much. She ate oranges and looked like nothing to do with herself.


    To tell you the truth, it really has nothing to do with her.


    After all, the matter was caused by the people in the second room of the Peng family, and it was their long house that had the greatest impact.


    However, it''s big enough to sit here and eat as if nothing had happened.


    I just said hello and heard something behind me. As soon as I looked back, I saw Peng Yunheng coming back.


    "Second brother."


    Peng bin nodded at him, "Why are you back?"


    "My father called me and said there was an accident at home. I must come back."


    Peng bin raised his eyebrows and turned to look at the direction of the study. Is the third uncle also inside?


    "Let''s go. First find out what happened."


    The brothers came in and saw Peng Yunlong beaten.


    It was the old man who did it.


    Peng bin shook his head, sighed, came forward and held the old man, "Grandpa, don''t get angry first. It''s better to find a way to solve the problem first."


    The old man snorted heavily, "this evil barrier! At first I said I couldn''t marry that woman into the door, but I didn''t listen! Now it''s all right? Look how much trouble it has caused to our Peng family?"


    Peng Yunlong knelt in front of the desk. His coat was a little messy. It seemed that he had been hurt several times.


    The old man has seldom hit people in recent years.


    Just now, I also used the crutch in my hand. When I saw Peng Yunlong''s expression, I knew it was not light.


    "Grandpa, it''s no use getting angry now. Has the number come out? I''d better find a way to solve this matter first."


    "Hum! No matter how much it is, let them solve it by themselves!"


    The old man said this and looked directly at the two grandchildren. "I warn you not to help him. No matter how much money he owes others, let him carry it by himself! He wanted the marriage himself. Now he is responsible for it!"


    Then he coughed heavily.


    Peng Yunheng quickly brought him water, which was both smooth and gentle.


    Peng bin quickly said, "don''t worry. We won''t help him financially. However, we still have to find a way to keep the heat down."

 Chapter 1825

    The incident alerted the police. Moreover, I just received a phone call from Peng Nan on the road, and the media has been involved.


    Even, there are videos about Yu on the Internet.


    In short, it is quite disadvantageous.


    "What do you think of this?"


    All along, among the younger generation of the Peng family, Peng bin has been the most valued by the old man.


    In fact, Peng bin himself is really hardworking. He hasn''t disappointed him since childhood.


    Although he is no better than Gu Zhan, among so many young people, he can really be regarded as a leader.


    "Grandpa, we still have to inject funds first. At least, we can''t cause public resentment."


    Peng bin has learned that part of Yu''s illegal fund-raising comes from their internal employees and some from partners.


    Of course, because of the introduction of these people, others joined.


    The accumulated funds have reached 80 million.


    Normally, this is not a large sum of money.


    At least, for the Peng family, 80 million is not too much.


    But if Peng Yunlong is only allowed to bear it himself, he will naturally feel distressed.


    "I have 30 million in my account. I can dial it first."


    Peng bin looked at him without expression. "What about the rest of the money? What are you going to do?"


    Peng Yunlong opened his mouth and said after a while, "then I''ll let Miao Miao find a way. After all, it''s her family."


    "Get out!"


    The old man was so angry that he stared at Peng Yunlong and scolded again.


    Peng Yunlong also knows that at this time, he said more and made more mistakes, but he still rolled away honestly.


    Accumulated, that is, more than 100 million.


    Peng Yunlong can''t take out this money.


    Not to mention anything else, just sell two sets of real estate under his name.


    Therefore, neither Peng bin nor Peng Yunheng is worried about money.


    It''s this thing. In any case, it can''t make a big deal.


    It must be pressed down.


    This is what really makes the old man angry.


    "I''ll say hello to the police. As long as I give the money, most of the matter will be solved. In terms of the media, let Yunqing think of a way. It should be possible to suppress it."


    "OK, let''s do it. Yunheng, you help your second brother. Make sure that this matter is completely suppressed and can no longer be used by those who want to."


    "I see, Grandpa. Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal. We''ll deal with it."


    Peng bin and Peng Yunheng came out of the study and found that their second aunt was not in the living room. They should have followed Peng Yunlong.


    "Yunheng, you go to brother. At this time, it''s best not to expose other strong information. Remember, nine times out of ten, there should be reporters squatting nearby. You must be careful."


    "Don''t worry, second brother. I''ll go first. Where''s the third sister?"


    "I''ll call her."


    Peng Yunqing is currently out of town and is participating in an economic seminar.


    People can''t come back, but this doesn''t affect their subsequent arrangements.


    Peng Nan has brought another bad news.


    Yu''s company was not only found illegally raising funds, but also the tax department came to the door.


    "Is the news reliable? Is it really tax evasion?"


    "It should be reliable. I asked and said it was a real name report. Now people are sitting in the tax bureau. Moreover, the relevant documents have been brought. Young master, Yu''s tax evasion is not small."

 Chapter 1826

    Peng bin frowns and can make Peng Nan say a large number of such words. It seems that it should be very serious.


    Moreover, according to the regulations, if tax evasion reaches a certain amount, the fine is ten times.


    After gritting his teeth, he thought Gu Zhan wanted to remind the Peng family by rectifying at home.


    Unexpectedly, the other party should be so generous.


    What loans are not paid, what illegal fund-raising, these are pediatrics.


    Tax is the big deal!


    This matter has now been poked to the tax department. There is no other way to go except for tax payment.


    Peng bin was helpless. It was impossible to hide such big news from the old man.


    The top priority is to find out how much tax has been stolen.


    When Peng Yunheng rushed there, Peng Yunlong''s family was in disorder.


    Yu Miaomiao still holds a jewelry box in his hand, with a reluctant face and tearful eyes.


    Yu Miaomiao''s mother sat on the sofa crying.


    "Why am I so miserable? After raising a pair of children, I finally got married. I also want to enjoy peace and happiness. Unexpectedly, I have to be forced to sell my house!"


    Peng Yunheng''s eyebrows moved a little, didn''t say a word, but looked at Peng Yunlong without trace.


    Peng Yunlong felt upset when he heard her cry.


    If yu Miaomiao was not pregnant, how could he take this annoying old woman to his home?


    What else can you do all day except to make trouble for yourself?


    "Come on, don''t cry! Is there only so much?"


    "Yunlong, I really have only so much."


    Peng Yunlong took a look, "where''s the card?"


    Yu Miaomiao''s face turned white, "Yunlong, I don''t have much on my card, only 10 million."


    "Bring it."


    Yu Miaomiao saw his face and knew that he couldn''t escape.


    When old lady Yu saw her daughter going upstairs to get the card, she rushed over and grabbed her daughter.


    "You''re stupid! That money is saved for the child in your stomach. You give it to him now. What will you do with the child in the future?"


    Peng Yunlong rolled his eyes. "Do you mean we''ll divorce when she has a baby?"


    The old lady choked and said, "no, I didn''t mean that."


    "You''d better not mean that. I warn you, it''s your son who got into trouble and your husband who was taken away by the police. If you don''t worry, well, I don''t bother to take care of your mess!"


    Peng Yunlong is not stupid.


    I know sometimes, I still have to show some indifference.


    Only in this way can the woman know that she is afraid.


    "No, no, no, I''m wrong. Don''t take it to heart. I just can''t speak."


    The old lady hurriedly urged her daughter, "what are you doing? Go up and get the card."


    Peng Yunheng came forward, "brother, take a step to talk."


    On the way, Peng Yunheng received a call from Peng bin and learned that Yu was also involved in tax evasion. The most fatal thing was that he was reported in his real name. Moreover, the company''s account books should have been taken away by the Inspection Bureau.


    The tax must be paid up as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, once it is made public, it will have an impact on the image of the Peng family.


    Who makes the two families in laws?


    It will inevitably make people think crooked.


    "What are you talking about?" Peng Yunlong''s face changed after hearing this. "You''re right? With the fine, you have to pay a tax of 200 million?"

 Chapter 1827

    Peng Yunlong was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    It''s not that he can''t afford so much money.


    I just didn''t expect that Yu family should be so bold!


    He was originally unpopular at the Peng family. Now that it has become so, the elders of the family will only have greater opinions on him.


    "I see. I''ll find a way to solve it as soon as possible."


    "The second brother said that he was greeting the tax department and asked them to slow down the review as much as possible. This number was found out by the second brother. Let''s prepare early."


    Peng Yunlong smiled bitterly. What evil did he do!


    How could it be so unlucky!


    "Brother, although grandpa doesn''t want us to help you, we can still do something else."


    "Well, I''m glad you''re here."


    It was not until this time that Peng Yunlong deeply realized how important the power of the family was.


    Peng Yunlong glanced at the jewelry on the table and thought it would take time to dispose of it.


    If you lower the price, you can sell it as soon as possible.


    "Yunheng, please go to Yu''s house for me."


    "OK."


    When Peng Yunheng drove to Yujia villa, his mouth really showed a ironic smile.


    At home?


    For what?


    Just because they married a daughter into the Peng family, they can think that the capital is their territory at home?


    The dog ate the brain?


    "You can''t let any of you out."


    "Yes, young master."


    Peng Yunheng broke in directly with people, but he was very frightened at home.


    Yu Fu has been put back temporarily. Here, Peng bin asked someone to say hello.


    However, he had just got home when Peng Yunheng brought someone to the door.


    "Peng, Peng Si Shao? Who are you?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You don''t know what trouble you''ve caused yourself? Go and take your real estate book and some other real estate texts with you and come with me."


    Yu Fu trembled, "what do you want to do?"


    "What can I do? If my big brother didn''t entrust me, do you think I would be happy to come?"


    Peng Yunheng looked contemptuously at the family and really felt that they were the blood sucking insects of the family.


    I really don''t understand why my eldest brother took a fancy to this Yumiao.


    Now, where did you get a wife?


    This is clearly married to a large family!


    Yu Fu was a little confused, "you?"


    "Don''t let me say it again. Do you want to go to jail? Also, let me remind you that your son Yu Bing is still in the hospital. He hasn''t finished his indecent assault on other people''s little girls. If my eldest brother hadn''t come forward, do you think the police would not arrest him now?"


    Peng Yunheng frightened him with truth and falsehood, and Yu Fu was really afraid.


    There are three properties in Yu''s family, which add up to more than 100 million.


    However, Peng Yunlong meant that it would be good to deal with only these two villas.


    The rest of the house will be settled for their family.


    Peng Yunlong is not idle.


    Directly found a friend who was engaged in the jewelry industry, and then appraised the jewelry of Yu Miao and old lady Yu.


    Originally, the total price of jewelry should be more than 100 million. In the end, he only brought back 60 million cash.


    That''s it. It''s a friend''s face.


    Peng Yunlong smiled bitterly and thought that he would have such a day.


    It''s ridiculous!


    Of course, Peng Yunheng didn''t forget to steal the tax. What about the money?

 Chapter 1828

    Peng Yunheng is different from Peng Yunlong.


    His personality is somewhat similar to Peng bin.


    Peng Yunheng always works fast and accurately!


    It''s unreasonable for his brother to carry the matter at home.


    Therefore, facing the little grandson who Yu family cared about very much, Yu father obediently took out the bank card.


    Although the amount of money is small, it is their own responsibility at least.


    A total of 400 million yuan has been accumulated.


    The Yu family took out less than 200 million yuan, but they still sold two villas and three luxury cars.


    Peng Yunlong naturally returned the rest.


    Although Peng Yunlong is not short of money, these two more than 100 million are not a small number.


    Moreover, he was trapped under such circumstances, and his heart was about to regret death.


    Of course, I love that lot of money!


    It''s impossible for him not to change his attitude towards insignificance after such a big event.


    Yu Miaomiao also finally realized his situation in this family, which has become more and more embarrassing.


    More precisely, there is a certain danger.


    At this time, she can only put all her expectations on the children in her belly.


    As long as she still has this meat in her stomach, Peng Yunlong can''t want her.


    At this time, no matter how frightened she is, no matter how frightened she is, she must not let herself have something to do.


    As long as she keeps her children, her position will be stable, and at home, she will have a chance to make a comeback.


    However, Yu Miaomiao obviously underestimated the impact of this incident on the Peng family.


    No one in the Peng family has a good feeling for home now.


    Originally, she didn''t look up to misty. Now how could she be willing to give her a good face?


    When Mrs. Peng came, Yu Miaomiao just woke up.


    Recently, because of an accident at home and Peng Yunlong''s hostility is becoming more and more serious, Yu Miaomiao always can''t sleep well at night.


    I took a nap during the day. As soon as I went downstairs, I saw my mother-in-law sitting there.


    "Mom, when did you come? Why didn''t anyone wake me up?"


    Mrs. Peng glanced at her and said expressionless, "it doesn''t matter whether to call you or not. I just came to talk to Yunlong about something, but he hasn''t come back yet. I''ll wait a while."


    "Mom, you see, it''s getting late. Otherwise, you can have dinner here in the evening."


    Inside and outside his words, he was a little cautious.


    Mrs. Peng''s lips bent slightly, "no need. I''ll sit for a while. If Yunlong doesn''t come back, I''ll find him another day."


    Yu Miaomiao''s eyes turned, "Mom, what are you looking for Yunlong? Otherwise, let me convey it for you?"


    "No need. You don''t understand what happened to our Peng family." Mrs. Peng''s dismissive attitude is really humiliating.


    In a word, Yu Miaomiao immediately turned white.


    "Mom, what you said, since I have married Yunlong, I am naturally from the Peng family."


    Inside and outside these words, there is so much injustice.


    Mrs. Peng said, "if you marry Yunlong, you are the Peng family?"


    Then he looked at Yu Miaomiao with some disdain. "Who gave you such an illusion? Is the Peng family so easy to enter? Since you got married, you two moved out alone and haven''t lived in the Peng family''s old house for a day. What does this mean? I don''t understand?"

 Chapter 1829

    Yu Miaomiao''s small face turned white.


    I really felt that my face was torn off and then thrown on the ground and trampled on it.


    But the person who did it was her mother-in-law. What can she do even if she has resentment?


    "Mom, how can you say that? I, after all, am also the legally recognized wife of Yunlong."


    "Yes, how did you deceive Yunlong to get this certificate at the beginning? I don''t want to investigate it. It doesn''t make any sense. Because of you, how many hardships and grievances we Yunlong have suffered? Women like you are a disaster!"


    This time, Yu Miaomiao''s tears couldn''t hold back any more. They fell down like the breakwater.


    "Mom, how can you say that. No matter what I do, I''m also your daughter-in-law."


    "No, I don''t admit to having a daughter-in-law like you. If it weren''t for you, my son wouldn''t be hated by the family."


    "Mom, I really love Yunlong. We really love each other. Why do you have to do this?"


    "What''s the matter with me? You almost destroyed my son. I can''t say a word yet?"


    Mrs. Peng''s temper suddenly came up.


    Especially when I saw Yu Miaomiao''s pear blossom with rain, I was particularly angry.


    "Mom, I, we have been married for so long, and I have the bones and flesh of the Peng family in my stomach. Can''t you give me a chance for the sake of the children?"


    As soon as Mrs. Peng heard that she mentioned the child, she suddenly smiled disdainfully, "wasn''t she pregnant last time? What happened?"


    Yu Miaomiao''s face was white again. "Mom, you can''t joke about unborn children!"


    "OK. I''m not in the mood to quarrel with you. I ask you, do you really love our Yunlong?"


    "Yes. I really love him."


    The smile on Mrs. Peng''s face deepened, "that''s good. Since you really love Yunlong and don''t want his money, you might as well divorce."


    "Mom?"


    Yu Miaomiao''s eyes were almost staring out. I didn''t expect her to say such words.


    "Why? I don''t want to?"


    Yu Miaomiao sorted out his facial expression, "no, I don''t mean that. I still have our children in my stomach now. Mom, how can you?"


    "What''s the matter? After your divorce, it won''t affect Yunlong''s future. Don''t you really love Yunlong? Don''t you say you''re willing to do anything for him? Now you''re just divorced, and you''re not happy?"


    Yu Miaomiao quickly explained, "No. mom, of course I would do anything for Yunlong. But I can''t leave him."


    Mrs. Peng smiled, "I just said to divorce them, but I didn''t say to let him leave you. What''s your hurry?"


    Yu Miaomiao was completely stupid, "what do you mean?"


    "After the divorce, I will ask Yunlong to arrange another residence for you, and there will be no less servants. You will have no less people except one position. Understand?"


    Yu Miaomiao was so angry that he trembled, "do you mean to let me be his mistress?"


    Mrs. Peng looked at her with disgust on her face. "What''s such a big reaction? Who would be willing to admit that you are the daughter-in-law of the Peng family when you think you are like this?"


    This sentence is really too shocking.


    Yu Miaomiao was already speechless, "I, we have received a certificate."


    Mrs. Peng was obviously too lazy to say more to her, "in a word, do you agree or not?"

 Chapter 1830

    How could Yu Miaomiao promise such a thing?


    Mrs. Peng snorted coldly and stood up. "I knew what you really care about is the property of the Peng family. Do you really think you can become a top lady in the capital by marrying the eldest grandson of the Peng family?"


    Yu Miaomiao lowered his head, and his eyes were full of resentment and unwilling.


    "I tell you, don''t be paranoid. No one will want to associate with people like you just by virtue of your origin and your superior means."


    This really poked Yu Miao''s pain.


    I''ve been back to Beijing for some time.


    But Yu Miaomiao took the initiative to contact several ladies, but no one was willing to have too much contact with her.


    Most of the people who took the initiative to catch up with her were small families who were not in the class.


    To put it mildly, even some second rate families in the capital did not want to associate with her.


    Yu Miaomiao knew that on the one hand, his background was too low to be looked down upon.


    But it is the attitude of the Peng family that really plays a decisive role.


    There was no grand wedding. From the beginning, she became the laughing stock of the nobles in the whole capital!


    But what can she do?


    At the beginning, she herself used this method in order to marry into the Peng family.


    If it had not been for his misjudgment, it would not have come to this point.


    When Mrs. Peng left, she didn''t notice.


    Looking at the dazed hostess, the servants just looked at each other and shook their heads and left.


    The hostess is quite unpopular at her mother-in-law''s house.


    Are pregnant and forced to divorce.


    Tut tut.


    Who knows the bitterness of her heart when she looks at the beautiful clothes and food on the ground?


    Mrs. Peng is very cruel.


    Peng Yunlong can''t protect himself now. Where will he consider others?


    Up to now, the aftermath of Yu''s family has not been completely dealt with.


    Just temporarily.


    However, even if the tax was made up afterwards, the tax department issued a ticket for tax evasion.


    This matter, before Peng Yunqing shot, has been exposed to the Internet.


    Fortunately, the other party only mentioned Yu, otherwise, master Peng is expected to make Peng Yunlong angry.


    Peng bin spent money to have the news suppressed.


    In fact, the means used was the scandal of some female stars, which directly covered the heat of this news.


    These days, if you want to attract public attention, star scandals naturally have the fastest effect.


    Gu Zhan listened to Guo Yan''s analysis and summary and hissed, "Peng Yunlong should make up his mind to draw a line with Yu home this time?"


    "But Yu Miaomiao is pregnant. And the month is not small. How can he distinguish?"


    "Who knows? Don''t underestimate the ladies of the Peng family. They are all cruel characters."


    Then he licked the corners of his mouth.


    "If it''s not a cruel character, I don''t dare to make a rustling idea."


    Guo Yan nodded. "Boss, I don''t quite understand. It seems that Peng Yunlong has benefited from your hard work. It doesn''t have any positive impact on us."


    "Why not?"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrow. "Look at the problem for a long time. After this incident, do you think Peng Yunlong will be confused again?"


    Guo Yan twisted his eyebrows and seemed to open his eyes for a while. "Do you mean that Peng Yunlong and Peng bin will rob Peng''s resources?"

 Chapter 1831

    Gu Zhan chuckled, "even you think so, so must Peng bin."


    Guo Yan was stunned for a moment and remembered that this was not quite right.


    "You mean, that''s not what you meant?"


    "Why should I help Peng Yunlong? Do you really think I''m helping him?"


    Guo Yan doesn''t understand.


    In his opinion, this time, Peng Yunlong was really hit hard.


    Although the 400 million yuan asset is not too much, it is also a certain blow to Peng Yunlong.


    Most importantly, this time, he thoroughly saw what kind of existence he was in the eyes of the Peng family.


    And Yu Jia, for his close relatives, is a disaster!


    Peng Yunlong is not stupid. If he has a long brain, he should be able to see clearly.


    If you want to regain the recognition and protection of Peng''s family, you must draw a clear line with Yu''s family.


    From another point of view, it actually solved some problems for the Peng family.


    Isn''t this helping the Peng family?


    "Boss, I don''t understand."


    Peng binle said, "don''t think about it if you don''t understand. Look back and you''ll understand."


    Upon hearing this, Guo Yan became even more curious.


    He leaned over directly and stretched his neck. "No, boss, tell me what''s your plan?"


    Gu Zhan gave him a squint with a smile, "what is Peng Yunlong''s temperament? Do you really know?"


    "Ah?" Guo Yan was a little confused and didn''t react. What''s the problem.


    "Do you remember when we had a snowball fight when we were young, the three brothers of the Peng family lost. What did Peng Yunlong do later?"


    Guo Yan''s face suddenly became enlightened.


    "I see!"


    When we had a snowball fight, Peng Yunlong was unconvinced. Later, he deliberately stuffed stones into the snowball. Finally, after throwing them, he broke an Chengye''s head at once.


    This matter frightened many people at that time.


    Later, Peng Yunlong was naturally taught a good lesson by his elders at home. Later, he personally took him to settle down and apologize.


    However, at that time, everyone thought it was the children who were fighting together, so they didn''t take it to heart.


    An Chengye was not seriously injured at that time, but he was a little scary at that time because he saw blood.


    "You mean Peng Yunlong is a man with a strong sense of revenge, so he should take some action?"


    "That''s right. It''s hard to grasp the handle of the Peng family. Peng Yunheng acts cautiously and always behaves well, not to mention Peng bin, who is like a fox. If you want to expose some trouble to the Peng family, you have to point to this Peng Yunlong."


    Guo Yan nodded in agreement.


    Gu Zhan directly tilted his legs onto the table with a leisurely look on his face. "I''d like to see what means Peng Yunlong will use. In addition to this blow, I don''t think the second lady of the Peng family can continue to mix with him like this."


    Guo Yan licked his tongue, then looked at Gu Zhan with fear, "don''t say, your idea is really too bold. However, it''s quite accurate to calculate people''s hearts. It''s a little terrible."


    "Get out!"


    Gu Zhan gave him a word directly, then picked up the book on the table and smashed it at him.


    Guo Yan dodged, caught the book steadily, and then smiled, "didn''t hit!"

 Chapter 1832

    Peng Yunlong is not an idiot. He can think of some things as long as he uses his brain.


    What Gu Zhan has to do is to give him some guidance, er, more accurately, it is misleading.


    It is almost impossible for a big family like the Peng family to fight among brothers.


    However, you can use Peng Yunlong''s hand to clean up the Su family.


    As long as Peng Yunlong thinks that all this is related to the Su family, and the Peng family deliberately instructed them to do so, it will be lively at that time.


    Gu Zhan''s mind is actually very simple. He takes advantage of Peng Yunlong''s current dilemma and his mind of being abandoned by the family.


    Thanks to yeser.


    He also read the manuscripts written by yeser before, and his mind flashed.


    Sometimes it doesn''t matter what the truth is like.


    What matters is what kind of truth some people want.


    In fact, he deliberately misled Peng Yunlong and let him see a truth that he wanted but rejected.


    It''s not so easy to do this.


    The previous plan was successful, but we have to keep up with the latter.


    Just thinking, Qibao called.


    "Boss, Peng Er Fu left in a hurry. I think it''s impossible for Yu Miao to fall there."


    "Well, don''t do anything, just let people stare. Also, don''t stare too hard, relax appropriately and don''t be seen."


    "Yes, boss."


    Gu Zhan licked his lips, and his eyes suddenly showed some evil spirit.


    He doesn''t believe it. He can''t use a Peng Yunlong!


    Gu Zhan thought of the abnormal situation these days and made an exception to go home early.


    Ye se is coding words in his study. He is very focused. He doesn''t even know that Gu Zhanjin is coming.


    "Drink some water."


    A sudden noise startled yese.


    Turning his head, he covered his heart position and complained slightly, "how can you walk silently? It''s frightening."


    Gu Zhan looked innocent. "I knocked at the door. You didn''t hear me, okay?"


    Yeser tilted his mouth and stopped talking.


    Gu Zhan quickly bent over, "OK, OK, it''s my fault. Come and drink some water. The servant said you didn''t go downstairs all afternoon."


    "Well, I''m in a hurry."


    Yeser said, but he leaned back on the chair.


    At the same time, he took the lemonade in his hand and sipped it.


    "You''ve been very close to Su Qingning recently?"


    Yeser''s hand paused slightly, "well. After contact, I found that she was ok, but sometimes she was silly and sweet."


    "Hehe, I thought you didn''t like the Su family because of last time."


    "How could it be? I''ve always had a clear distinction between love and hate. Su Qingning doesn''t seem to be the one who can use such a poisonous trick. However, Su Qingmei is not sure."


    When ye se said this, his head tilted slightly and his eyes stared at Gu Zhan.


    Gu Zhan was a little guilty by her.


    Some things don''t say, in fact, I''m afraid it will bring trouble to her.


    But now, even if he didn''t say it, yeser could guess one or two.


    "Su Qingmei is minister Su''s daughter and Su rangqing''s sister. I''ve talked to Peng bin about Su Qingqing''s collision."


    Gu Zhan didn''t mention that Wang Meiyao was going to hit her that day.


    Ye se frowned, "is it really Peng bin who wants to kill my brother?"


    "Not him."


    Although he doesn''t like Peng bin, Gu Zhan disdains to deliberately discredit him.

 Chapter 1833

    "Are you sure?"


    "Well, someone else should be there who wants to harm your brother. Peng bin doesn''t know about it. Moreover, based on my understanding of Peng bin, if he really deals with your brother, he will be more careful and cautious and won''t leave any handle. Trust me."


    Ye se blinked. Is this helping Peng bin to defend, or is he deliberately blackmailing him?


    I don''t think that''s right.


    As soon as yeser''s brain turned, he figured it out.


    This is to let Peng bin put an attitude out, so I went to him.


    "Su Qingmei?"


    "Will you leave it to me?"


    Yeser was silent for a moment and shook his head, "No. It''s about my brother. In fact, it''s about me. I can''t sit idly by."


    "Rustle?" Gu Zhan was a little anxious.


    "I know what you''re thinking. Don''t worry, I won''t use the means of the Su family. I''m not so cruel. However, they must pay their due price."


    "OK." finally, Gu Zhan couldn''t resist her and had to agree.


    Next, Tell ye se some information about Su Qingmei.


    Since she wants to solve it by herself, she can''t be discredited.


    "So, the matter of Yu family has something to do with you?"


    The capital is very large, but the upper circle is so large.


    When something happened to the Peng family, the news naturally spread quickly.


    Ye se heard that there was an accident at home, and once it happened, it was a big event. The first thing he thought of was the Peng family.


    Now that Gu Zhan has taken the initiative to say it, he feels that he is really deep-seated.


    "That''s right. I just exposed the light for them and made Yu''s unlucky a little faster. Yu''s family is defeated. Next, it depends on whether Peng Yunlong can get on. In addition, I do so much just to cover."


    Yeser didn''t understand at first.


    After I looked at him with some cunning eyes, I understood.


    He deliberately made Peng bin, or the Peng family, think that Gu Zhan had an eye on the Peng family, so he wanted to operate at home.


    But in fact, he has another purpose?


    "Is this a diversion?"


    "It''s not important. The important thing is, siser, no matter what you want to do, you must remember that your safety is the most important."


    Ye se nodded. "Don''t worry, I won''t risk my life. I want to see sister Qingqing tomorrow."


    "OK. I''ll go with you."


    "Aren''t you busy tomorrow?"


    Gu Zhan gave a bad smile and hugged the man. "No matter how busy you are, it''s not important to accompany your wife!"


    Yeser was amused by him and smiled. He raised his hand and beat him on his chest, "why is it not serious at once!"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows. "Not serious? Well, I''ll show you!"


    Then he kissed it directly.


    When they flirted with each other, the previous gloomy atmosphere dissipated.


    Ye se specially mentioned Su Qingqing''s hospitalization with Su Qingning.


    However, she is not sure about the relationship between Su Qingling and Su Qingqing.


    Su Qingqing is her brother''s lover and will be her sister-in-law in the future.


    Therefore, some things should be clarified in advance.


    When ye se arrived at Su Qingqing''s house, he saw a Mercedes Benz parked downstairs. Gu Zhan took a look, "it''s Su''s car."

 Chapter 1834

    Yeser thought Su Qingning had come.


    But unexpectedly, after entering, I found that there was Hao Mingfang.


    Yeser wanted to go up after they left.


    But Gu Zhan said that since he met him, he might as well make it clear.


    Ye se thought that her brother was not young. After this event, she was afraid that Su''s mother would be dissatisfied with her brother.


    If you can have status blessing, maybe it will make it easier for your brother to marry.


    Of course, on the other hand, if the Su family knows the relationship between Su Qingqing and her, then their attitude towards the Su family''s mother and daughter can also be improved.


    "Hehe, the world is really small. I didn''t expect that Qingqing''s boyfriend would be your brother."


    Hao Mingfang''s tone seemed to be a bit of a joke.


    Ye se glanced at Su Qingning, who had not yet fully responded, "I didn''t expect that my future sister-in-law should be relatives with you. At the beginning, my brother only said he had found a doctor as a girlfriend. I didn''t expect it to be so coincidental."


    Hao Mingfang knows the Ye family in Jincheng.


    Although she is a newly rising rich businessman in recent years, she didn''t look at it.


    However, behind the Ye family, there is a big backer to settle down.


    The Ye family has raised Ann yeser for so many years, so Dean an can''t treat the Ye family badly.


    Moreover, I heard that Chairman ye and president an are still old colleagues.


    Naturally, there is no need to dig deeper.


    "Qingqing is good at everything, but he is too strong. Since her father died, the child has changed his mind. It''s not easy to help her mother support the family at a young age."


    "Yes, sister Qingqing is responsible and charming."


    "Your parents, uh, I mean, your adoptive parents have seen her?"


    "Yes. My parents only returned to Jincheng yesterday. My mother was very satisfied with sister Qingqing and said that my brother didn''t deserve her."


    Su''s mother was willing to listen.


    Who doesn''t want their children to be babies.


    Hao Mingfang and Su Qingning sat for a while and left.


    Su''s mother didn''t know Gu Zhan, and Hao Mingfang didn''t deliberately break this relationship when she just chatted. Therefore, Su''s mother didn''t know what the identity of Ye se was.


    "Aunt, before my parents left, they told me to come and see sister Qingqing often. By the way, how about the nurse? If anything is bad, you say, let''s change another one."


    "No, it''s fine."


    In fact, Su Mu had no confidence at the mention of this.


    My daughter saved ye Anjin. That''s right.


    However, she was also a little sorry that she was asked for expert surgery and nursing.


    She is naturally soft hearted.


    "Qingqing can get out of bed now. She walks around the house every day and yells to go downstairs."


    "That won''t work. You''d better wait a while to go downstairs."


    Su Qingqing is now sitting on the sofa with a hat on her head.


    "Sister Qingqing, you have to take good care of your injury. Don''t be capricious. My brother will be angry with me if he knows I haven''t taken good care of you."


    Su Qingqing was embarrassed. Her face was slightly red and she lowered her head. "He loves your sister. Where are you willing to be fierce?"


    Ye se deliberately tilted his head, "sister-in-law, are you jealous?"

 Chapter 1835

    The sound of sister-in-law made Su Qingqing''s face red.


    Su Qingning got into the car with Hao Mingfang, and she was still in a state of ignorance.


    "Mom, are ye Se and Qingqing''s boyfriend brother and sister?"


    "Well, the little princess who settled down came back from the outside. Don''t you know?"


    Su Qingning nodded. "Of course I know. I heard he grew up in the countryside."


    "That''s right. Her adoptive parents are ordinary farmers. Her adoptive father used to be a security guard of the Academy of science and technology. Later, he took Ye se to his home. Ye Hao farm had a certain reputation in Jincheng before ye se was recognized back."


    "Yehao?" Su Qingning blinked. "You mean Yehao group? Specializing in organic agricultural products?"


    "That''s right. It''s the Ye family''s industry. I heard that the chairman has only one son and one daughter under his knee. No, it should be said that he has only one son. His daughter was settled back and changed her surname. I just didn''t expect that his son went to the Academy of science and technology and was su Qingqing''s boyfriend."


    "Mom, the relationship between Qingqing and settling down in the future?"


    Hao Mingfang waved her hand. "It''s nothing. After all, Qingqing''s father is gone. What if she is your uncle''s niece? For so many years, the Su family has almost ignored their mother and daughter. Strictly speaking, Su Qingqing has no deep feelings for our Su family."


    Su Qingning agrees with this.


    "But aren''t we on the same line with the Peng family? If Qingqing marries the Ye family, what will happen in the future?"


    "No big impact. Even if their mother and daughter have stood in the camp of family care since then, what''s the use? One is a teacher and the other is a doctor. What waves do you think can be caused?"


    Hao Mingfang has been a rich wife for so many years. Naturally, she can see through many things.


    In the battle between Gu and Peng, it''s really hard to say who loses and who wins.


    It''s always right to maintain a proper relationship with Su Qingqing.


    "Mom, why do I think your meeting today is a little strange?"


    Hao Mingfang frowned. Even her daughter, who had always been a big heart, could see that her hunch was right.


    She didn''t say much in front of her daughter.


    Ye SE''s attitude towards Su Qingqing can be said to be particularly intimate, but judging from their mother and daughter''s attitude, it is obvious that they do not know the identity of Ye Se and Gu Zhan.


    Hao Mingfang had a head count in her heart. Would you like to discuss it with her husband when she went back?


    They are mainly in charge of the company. They are the people of Changfang in political affairs.


    If the Peng family loses, will the Su family be hit?


    The Peng family has a great cause and power. At that time, the Gu family will not really kill the Peng family.


    But not necessarily for the Su family.


    After all, the strength of the Su family is not enough to compete with the Gu family.


    Thinking about these years, the Su family has worked for the Peng family.


    If


    Hao Mingfang involuntarily excited himself and murmured, "I hope I scared myself."


    Su Qingning turned her head. "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Hao Mingfang was stunned. "Nothing. I just think Qingqing is too thin. I''ll send her some supplements later."


    Su Qingning didn''t doubt it. "Mom, I think Qingqing is different from when she was a child. Moreover, I think the light in her eyes is brighter."

 Chapter 1836

    Hao Mingfang didn''t speak.


    Su Qingqing really looks different.


    She met her when she was at school.


    At that time, she was dressed in sportswear and sassy. At that time, she thought that the reason why Su Qingqing was admitted to the doctor was because she couldn''t get through that ridge.


    She still clearly remembered that at that time, Su Qingqing really had a cool temperament, but her eyes seemed gray and couldn''t see the future.


    Unexpectedly, it was only a long time before she was like a different person.


    Although he was injured, he looked a little weak.


    But her eyes looked bright.


    Is this the power of love?


    Hao Mingfang doesn''t dare to jump to conclusions about this kind of thing. She''d better go back and discuss it with her husband.


    "Lime, have you been very close to Ye se recently?"


    "It''s OK. I think she''s very good. She deserves a high education. Her words and deeds really make people feel elegant and beautiful."


    Hao Mingfang raised her eyebrows. "Didn''t you say she grew up in the countryside before?"


    "Yes. But it''s not like contacting her at all. By the way, I heard her speak French on the phone last time. My God, it''s really authentic!"


    Hao Mingfang looked at her with a look of disgust. "With your French level, can you still hear that others speak well?"


    "Of course. I admire her because I don''t speak well. When I open my mouth, I feel like a noble voice."


    Hao Mingfang ignored her. After a while, she felt wrong again.


    His daughter has always been a little arrogant. How did he mention this yeser? There is a feeling of admiration both inside and outside?


    "How long have you been in contact with her?"


    "It didn''t take long. We had coffee and dinner together. However, she knows a lot. Last time we talked from the movie to philosophy."


    Hao Mingfang said, "just like you, are you still talking about philosophy?"


    "Mom, don''t underestimate me like this? I have a pursuit, too."


    Su Qingning looked proud. "We also talked about Nietzsche and Freud. I found that after talking to her, many of my previous ideas were too pedantic and limited. She was the real big pattern woman."


    Hao Mingfang was really surprised at the moment.


    Although her daughter is not particularly brilliant, there are few people who can make her really admire.


    It''s only a few days'' effort to protect Ye se so much?


    This is rare.


    "Well, since you think she''s good, you should have more contacts in the future. It''s nothing. It''s not that we are trying to curry favor with her. After all, your two contacts can''t involve any interest relationship."


    "Mom, by the way, ye se is the network writer Ye se, do you know?"


    Hao Mingfang was stunned. Naturally, she didn''t know about this kind of thing.


    At this age, she won''t pay attention to this kind of topic even on the Internet.


    "It''s the original sin of the previous special fire! She''s the original author."


    Hao Mingfang was really shocked.


    She has seen the original sin.


    Whether it''s a movie or a TV play, I''ve seen it.


    It was really good.


    Unexpectedly, aether was the original author of the original sin.


    In this way, the daughter really wants to get more light from others if she gets along with others more.


    Her husband said that people who can write such novels must be knowledgeable!

 Chapter 1837

    Ye Se and Gu Zhan were fine, so they stayed for lunch.


    Su''s mother was still a little reserved. Even though she was in her own house, she always felt that their temperament was unusual and they didn''t look like children of ordinary people.


    She had noticed it in the hospital before.


    But I didn''t think deeply at that time.


    Later, after ye Anjin''s parents came and gave such a valuable gift, Su''s mother had to be careful.


    She confiscated the things, but unexpectedly, when she was discharged from the hospital, she was forced to stay at home.


    "Miss an, your last name is an and your brother''s last name is ye. What are you?"


    "Oh, ye Anjin is not my brother. I was adopted by my parents. A few years ago, my biological father found me and recognized me back home."


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment, and then thought of some possibility.


    "Are you an''s family?"


    Su''s mother heard the doctor in the hospital call her doctor an, so she knew her last name was an.


    But now what she said about an family obviously refers to the one who settled down.


    "Yes, I am."


    Su''s mother was really frightened.


    "You, you are the daughter of Dean an?"


    Seeing her great reaction, yeser was slightly stunned, "aunt, are you okay?"


    "No. I just didn''t expect that the daughter he recognized a few years ago would be you."


    Ye se smiled, "aunt, although I don''t have a surname of Ye, my relationship with my brother for more than 20 years is not false. Moreover, you saw that day that my adoptive parents have a very good character."


    Su Mu didn''t seem to have fully accepted the impact, nodded slightly and stopped talking.


    Su Qingqing doesn''t have many ideas.


    After all, ye Anjin is still a member of the Ye family in Jincheng.


    Yeser''s identity is different and has little to do with him.


    "Can you tell me what your adoptive parents do?"


    Ye se nodded and thought that since the two sides had met, it would be good to clarify some things first.


    At least, it can reassure Su mu.


    "In fact, my father didn''t expect to let my brother take over the company. Isn''t it popular to use professional managers now? My brother can only take shares and hold a few meetings every year."


    Ye se is worried that Su Mu doesn''t want Qingqing to go to Jincheng in the future.


    Su''s mother smiled, "the Ye family''s property must be inherited by the children. I also understand this. Last time you mentioned that your father bought a house for ye Anjin in the capital. To tell the truth, I was really surprised."


    "Aunt, you have met my brother, too. What do you think?"


    Su''s mother looked at her in embarrassment and at her daughter. She really couldn''t say anything.


    Originally, I thought outsiders were bad.


    Moreover, ye Anjin is still an elite security guard. The first two in this family are strong people. How do you live these days?


    In the future, we will be busy. Who will take care of the children and who will take care of the home?


    Now think about it, it doesn''t seem so serious.


    The conditions of the Ye family are good.


    If you can afford a villa, you can naturally afford a servant.


    Besides, aren''t you still in the capital?


    It''s a big deal. When they get married, they will move over and take care of them themselves.


    It''s much more to think about whether Su Mu came here.


    "The Ye family has a good family. What kind of girl can''t be found? It doesn''t necessarily have to be our Qingqing."

 Chapter 1838

    Ye se was stunned. That didn''t sound right.


    "Aunt, what do you mean?"


    Su''s mother''s expression was slightly unhappy. "Our family background is general. You can see that the child has lost his father since childhood. I am an ordinary teacher with average income. I just can barely support our mother and son. Your brother is a dragon and Phoenix among people. Our family is green and can''t climb up!"


    Su Qingqing didn''t react at all. She looked at her mother in amazement and didn''t understand why she suddenly became this attitude.


    "Aunt, do you have any misunderstanding? My parents are ordinary farmers. Only later, relying on their own skills and diligence, they suffered a lot of hardships and came to this stage. Is it difficult to create this family business, or is it my brother''s burden?"


    "Of course not. I didn''t mean that either. Miss an, you''d better not come in the future. In addition, send a message to your brother that we Qingqing are not suitable for him. It''s better to break up early."


    Su Qingqing was in a hurry, "Mom!"


    "Don''t talk! You''re still ill. All right, when you''re full, go back to the house and lie down."


    Su Qingqing was worried and couldn''t disobey her mother. She just sat there and stared.


    Ye se looked at their mother and daughter and knew that Su Qingqing must be unhappy.


    Otherwise, she would not have almost killed herself in order to save people.


    "Aunt, are you worried that my brother is one of those irresponsible people?"


    Ye se continued, "why don''t you let my brother propose to sister Qingqing when he takes another vacation? In addition, the conditions here are really worse. Otherwise, you can move directly to my brother''s house?"


    "That''s not what I mean. Miss an is too worried. It''s really wrong and inappropriate that the door is not in charge."


    When she said that, yeser understood.


    He glanced at Gu Zhan and realized that he also thought of it.


    "Aunt, if you really want to follow your advice, Gu Zhan and I were not in charge at first. But even if I hadn''t been recognized by my family at the beginning, my mother-in-law has recognized me as a daughter-in-law. She often takes me out to relax."


    Su''s mother looked at her suspiciously.


    If yese is only the daughter of Yehao group, can Mrs. Gu see her?


    "What I said is true. There''s no need to lie to you."


    Ye se held Su''s mother''s arm with one hand and smiled sweetly, "aunt, I know you had a lot of hardships when you married Su''s family. But you have to believe that not everyone in the world is Su''s family."


    This can be said to be true, and it will poke my heart.


    What she said was actually what Sue was worried about.


    Didn''t they love each other very much?


    But after she married, she was made difficult by others.


    Finally, as a last resort, her husband took her away from the Su family in order to protect her.


    In a flash, after so many years, she almost forgot what the Su family was like.


    "Mom, Amgen and I really love each other. I didn''t dislike him when I didn''t know his family was well. Now I know he can support us. Why can''t we be with him?"


    Ye se raised her eyebrows and gave her a look of appreciation.


    That''s good!


    Level!


    "You are still young, what do you know!"


    Su''s mother''s tone immediately became severe. "It''s not a matter of love or not to live in the future."

 Chapter 1839

    Su Qingqing is anxious and wants to refute. She feels that there are outsiders. She can''t be too unfilial.


    So, anxious and wronged, his eyes were red.


    Ye se sighed and knew that at this time, he would have no eyesight to stay.


    "Sister Qingqing, you have a good rest. Let''s come back another day."


    "OK. Sorry, it always costs you."


    "Sister Qingqing said that. You have a good rest. Call me if you have anything."


    Ye Se and Gu Zhan went out one after another. As they went downstairs, they talked about Su Mu''s concerns.


    "She suffered and suffered, so she didn''t want sister Qingqing to be like her."


    "You can understand her." Gu Zhan smiled, "but this worry should be easier to eliminate?"


    Yeser was disappointed. "I thought my aunt would let go if I gave those assurances. In fact, I can see that she didn''t say much about my brother, just because she was injured before, she didn''t want her daughter to repeat the same path."


    "Don''t worry. Your brother has to deal with it by himself. We can only help here."


    Su Qingqing was crying like a tearful man, "Mom, how many times have I told you that the situation was critical at that time, and I took the initiative to rush over. I don''t blame him for this!"


    "Why don''t you blame him? He''s a big man and you need to save him? Isn''t he a soldier? What are the abilities he learned? Also, this time, who knows if there will be another time?"


    "Mom!"


    "Stop talking. I won''t agree to this. Just die."


    Su Qingqing bit her lips, but there was nothing she could do.


    She knew that her mother just looked good tempered and soft tempered.


    But in fact, once it''s real, it''s quite an idea.


    Therefore, Su Qingqing was worried.


    If her mother takes it seriously, it will be more troublesome.


    Moreover, ye Anjin is not sure when to have a holiday. In case the time drags the land too long, this is another barrier.


    Su Qingqing sent a text message to ye Anjin in the evening, hoping that he could see it and that he could take the time to call himself back.


    But when it was eleven o''clock, he didn''t reply.


    Su Qingqing was even more anxious.


    Unconsciously, it also brought a little disappointment.


    Ye se directly asked Gu Zhan to call Gu Yuan. If there is no task and does not affect the training, see if ye Anjin can leave for two days.


    Gu Yuan was happy there, but he still didn''t forget to make fun of his little uncle on the phone.


    "You''ve always been the most disciplined. In the military camp, you never give people a green light. What''s the matter today? It''s for my little aunt again?"


    "Where do you have so much nonsense!"


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? I''m right? Little uncle, ye Anjin almost had a car accident before. How''s the investigation?"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrow. "Why? Now even you dare to come and fight me?"


    Gu Yuan knew it was wrong when he heard the tone, and immediately laughed.


    "Little uncle, you''ve wronged me. I''m mainly worried that once Ye an goes in and out, he will encounter danger again. Didn''t that hurt him?"


    This reminds Gu Zhan, "easy, you send him back to me."


    Gu Yuan suddenly froze.


    what?


    Let him send ye Anjin back?

 Chapter 1840

    In Gu Yuan''s heart, there were really 10000 grass mud horses galloping by.


    But it happened that it was his little uncle. There was no way.


    Not only can not scold back, but also obediently follow his instructions.


    Hold back!


    One head has been pressed in seniority, and several heads have been pressed in the Academy of science and technology!


    Gu Yuan''s face was painful and his right hand covered the position of his heart. It hurts. There is a terrible little uncle. It''s really unbearable for ordinary people.


    Ye Anjin was really sent directly to the hall of fame.


    Gu Yuan didn''t hurry. In his words, since he came, he had to rub a meal and go back.


    "Brother, sister Qingqing''s mother doesn''t promise to let her continue to communicate with you. She was cruel to sister Qingqing yesterday and let her break off contact with you in the future."


    As he spoke, yeser took his hand and walked into the house.


    Gu Zhan looked at it, his eyes flashed slightly, and he didn''t make a sound.


    But Gu Yuan has always been a busy person.


    He put his arm directly on Gu Zhan''s shoulder and looked at the two people in front with a playful face, "little uncle, their brother and sister''s feelings are very good. Tut Tut, thanks to being brother and sister for 20 years, otherwise, ha ha, it''s really easy for people to think more."


    Gu Zhan directly cools his face, "get out!"


    Gu Yuan was not annoyed. It was really rare to see his little uncle jealous and afraid to show it.


    He really wants to capture this scene with his mobile phone now.


    However, think about your life, forget it.


    "Little uncle, I sent someone back to you. However, during the holiday, there are only two days. You have to go back with me to continue training the night after tomorrow. I still say that he has to go to the hospital for examination because of an accident."


    Gu Zhan glanced at the past. "Your team is not very idle lately. What''s the special task? What''s the hurry?"


    "Without a task, you have to train. Moreover, to tell the truth, ye Anjin is not particularly talented. He can stick to today by hard work. If he can''t keep up with the training progress, he will be easily eliminated."


    "From next week, I can consider increasing the difficulty of training for you."


    Gu Yuan was immediately fixed in place, with an expression of tears.


    Does this mean lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot?


    Tanima is sad!


    After Gu Zhan followed in, he sat between them without trace, which effectively blocked their intimacy.


    "Well, the situation of the Su family is more complicated."


    Gu Zhan briefly said, "this is probably the case now. In fact, siser and I can understand her mind. However, the key depends on how you move her. Su Qingqing, I see that she is interested in you."


    Ye Anjin nodded, "well, she sent me several messages last night, but we didn''t see her message because we had night training last night. I called her on my way here, but the person who answered the phone was my aunt."


    "What did she say?" yeser looked curious.


    "She told me not to contact Qingqing again. I could still hear Qingqing''s voice. It seemed that I had an argument with my aunt."


    "In that case, don''t worry and think of a way."


    Ye Anjin just looked calm. In fact, he had already become a pot of porridge in his heart.


    But I can''t think of another way.


    "I think the most important thing now is to let my brother meet sister Qingqing. It''s best to meet alone. The person who knows my aunt best is sister Qingqing. She still has to find a way."

 Chapter 1841

    It''s not difficult to see Su Qing.


    Sue''s mother has started working now.


    There are nurses at home, so you don''t need to worry too much.


    However, Gu Zhan sent someone to watch downstairs just in case.


    As soon as Su Mu''s front foot went out here, ye Anjin came over there.


    Su Qingqing was in a low mood. After she said what her mother thought, she looked at ye Anjin helplessly.


    "In fact, I can understand my aunt''s concern. If she is worried that you will be wronged, she can live with us in the future. In this way, you two can take care of each other when I am not at home, and she can see with her own eyes whether you are doing well."


    Su Qingqing said, "it''s a little early to say this?"


    Ye Anjin smiled, then directly knelt on one knee and took out the diamond ring he had already prepared.


    "Qingqing, I''m not from your grandfather''s family, so I won''t be the same as them. Besides, I think you should see my parents'' love for you. Qingqing, marry me and I''ll treat you all my life."


    Su Qingqing was really unprepared.


    Watching him kneel there, I was at a loss for a moment.


    She didn''t expect that ye Anjin would choose to propose to her at this time.


    "You get up first. We have to discuss things carefully."


    "Qingqing, as long as you believe me, I''ll handle other things. I''ll let my aunt see my sincerity in marrying you."


    Su Qingqing was a little confused and felt that her brain was short circuited.


    "Wait a minute, you, you make me a little incompetent. Get up first and we''ll study it carefully."


    Ye Anjin looked sincere, "Qingqing, do you love me?"


    Su Qingqing blushed and said nothing.


    "I love you!" said Ye Anjin, stretching out his right hand and making an oath, "Su Qingqing, I swear to God, I love you all my life."


    I''m afraid no girl can refuse such a show of love.


    Su Qingqing accepted his proposal in such a muddle headed way. The huge diamond ring has been worn on her ring finger.


    "Qingqing, sign here first."


    "What is this?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    Ye Anjin opens the information bag. Su Qingqing is dumbfounded after reading it.


    "No! Well, absolutely not. Besides, we''re not married yet. How can you?"


    "Why can''t I?"


    "Your parents worked hard to make money to buy it for you. How can I take it away quietly? It''s inappropriate!"


    "There''s nothing inappropriate. I''ve said hello to my family. My parents agreed. Now just sign it."


    "No."


    Su Qingqing still refused to sign.


    I always feel that after signing, their feelings are no longer so pure.


    "Qingqing, I just want to give you everything I have."


    Ye Anjin hugged her and kissed her on the forehead.


    "Maybe what I have now is not the best, and it may not be what you want. But I just want to share it with you."


    Su Qingqing''s heart is about to warm.


    It seems that ye Anjin was a little dull before.


    But today''s mouth is as sweet as honey!


    "You, do you have a fever? Why do you talk like this today?"


    Ye Anjin chuckled, "silly girl!"

 Chapter 1842

    Su Qingqing insisted on not signing, while ye Anjin coaxed Lian Meng.


    "Qingqing, in fact, it''s the same to sign early and late. Well, if you think it''s inappropriate to transfer the house to your name, add your name to the real estate certificate. In this way, if I really do something sorry to you in the future, you can at least divide half of the house."


    With that, he smiled first, "but I won''t give you this chance."


    Su Qingqing knew that he was assuring himself and couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Anjin originally wanted to turn her directly to get her marriage certificate.


    However, considering that Su Qingqing''s injury has not been fully cured, and that Qingqing is not the kind of person who can disobey her mother at will, so she had to give it up first.


    At least, he knew Su Qingqing''s attitude and intention, and he had a bottom in his heart.


    Gu Zhan said that the house property certificate was naturally handled smoothly.


    The next day, ye Anjin came to the door again.


    This time, I specially picked Su Mu to come when she was at home.


    As soon as she entered the door, Su Mu began to put on her face.


    "Mr. Ye, didn''t you say that you''d better not come in the future. Our Green family is not suitable for you."


    "Aunt, what do you want me to say? Standing here, you''re not afraid to disturb your neighbors for a while?"


    Su''s mother is a teacher. She also loves face.


    He looked at the right door and had to let him in.


    Ye Anjin put the two real estate certificates directly on the tea table.


    "Aunt, this is the house my parents bought for me. One is a small apartment in the city center, with an area of nearly 100 square meters and two bedrooms and two living rooms. I have transferred my ownership to Qingqing."


    Su Qingqing was startled. "Didn''t you say you just added names and didn''t transfer ownership?"


    "I''m talking about this villa, not this apartment."


    Then ye Anjin pushed another real estate certificate, "aunt, this is the real estate certificate of the villa. Because I bought it early, the price is not too expensive, and there is no loan. On this, I added Qingqing''s name."


    Su''s mother was startled.


    What is the child''s operation?


    Before they got married, they just sent a house to their daughter?


    A small apartment in the center of Beijing costs at least millions.


    The child''s brain was burnt?


    "Do your parents know such a big thing?"


    "I know."


    Seeing Su''s mother''s disbelief, ye Anjin immediately took out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    Directly turned on the hands-free.


    Ye Dongliang answered the phone.


    "Amjin? What''s the matter?"


    "Dad, I told you about the house before. I directly transferred the ownership of that small apartment to Qingqing."


    He said, looking at Su Mu''s reaction.


    "HMM. did you go through the formalities so quickly? Did you ask ah Zhan for help? However, it''s better to do it early. After all, you have to go back to work. You can''t run all the time. By the way, how''s Qingqing''s injury? Is he recovering well?"


    "Don''t worry, Dad. She recovered very well. In addition, Qingqing''s name has been added to the house property certificate of the villa."


    The other party was silent.


    Su''s mother and Su Qingqing''s heart were pulled up.


    If that apartment is worth money, this villa is even more wonderful.


    Directly added to the real estate certificate, how bad the child is!


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to transfer the ownership to her? Why did you add a name?"

 Chapter 1843

    Ye Dongliang asked, and Su''s mother and Su Qingqing''s expressions lit up.


    It''s really the elder''s intention to transfer the house.


    After ye Anjin hung up the phone, he looked at Su''s mother sincerely, "aunt, you just heard it. My family really likes Qingqing. The problem you''re worried about won''t happen."


    It doesn''t matter yet. There are already tens of millions of assets in her daughter''s hands. Even if she doesn''t believe it, it doesn''t seem to make sense.


    "But, this?"


    Ye Anjin held Su Qingqing''s hand tightly. "Aunt, I really love Qingqing. Just give us a chance."


    Su''s mother really didn''t know what to do when she saw that others had said this.


    Su Qingqing also said, "Mom, I believe Amgen is really good to me. Don''t object to our being together."


    With this, to tell the truth, Su''s mother really believed ye an in.


    After all, not everyone dares to give such a large amount of property.


    Although money can''t measure everything, at least it can play a decisive role in the relationship between men and women.


    Obviously, in ye Anjin''s heart, Su Qingqing''s position is higher than real estate.


    Having this is actually enough to reassure her.


    "Well, you can do it yourself. I can''t care about you either."


    Hearing Su''s mother''s song, ye Anjin was naturally very happy, "thank you, aunt!"


    Su Qingqing was also overjoyed. "Mom, thank you."


    Su''s mother stared at her daughter angrily, "are you ashamed?"


    Su Qingqing was so offended by her that she immediately lowered her head and looked like she had done something wrong.


    Ye Anjin smiled and put his hand directly on Su Qingqing''s shoulder, protecting her.


    Su Mu shook her head. "OK, you can talk here. I''ll see what to eat at noon."


    The relationship between the two is completely settled.


    That afternoon, the two were tired of staying for several hours. Ye Anjin still had to go back to continue training.


    Before leaving, Su''s mother said something.


    "This wedding ring is also worn. Your institute of science and technology is different from other units. Do you have to make a marriage report to get married?"


    This is urging marriage in disguise.


    To tell the truth, Su''s mother is an honest person. She always feels that she has taken advantage of Ye Anjin.


    They belong to people. They shouldn''t.


    Since they have feelings and the child is sincere to Qingqing, there''s no need to drag it all the time.


    Ye Anjin looked excited. "Yes, I''ll make a wedding report when I get back."


    Su Qingqing smiled shyly, "don''t worry."


    "Why not? I''m looking forward to marrying you every day. Besides, my parents are more anxious than me!"


    Su Qingqing really can''t answer this.


    In the evening, several of Su Qingqing''s colleagues came again.


    This is after work. Come and have a look on the way.


    Several colleagues brought some supplements, which are not too expensive, which means a little.


    Su Qingqing didn''t take off the ring on her finger. Ye Anjin said that she had to wear it to sleep.


    This leaf has just left. Su Qingqing is really reluctant to pick it for a moment.


    With a ring, it''s like he''s with him.


    A female colleague had sharp eyes and saw the ring on her hand for the first time.


    The main reason is that the diamond ring is big and too shiny.


    "My God! Qingqing, are you getting married? Did Mr. Ye propose to you?"

 Chapter 1844

    Xiao He''s eyes were also attracted in the past.


    At first glance, I saw the huge diamond ring on Su Qingqing''s finger.


    It is conceivable that Xiao He was shocked.


    "You, are you engaged?"


    "Well, he proposed to me."


    The female colleague looked at it and said with envy, "ah, is such a big diamond ring true? It must be two carats? It must be very expensive. So flash!"


    I could hear the envy of my colleagues. Su Qingqing just smiled and didn''t respond to this question.


    In Xiao He''s heart, there is some bad taste.


    The ring on Su Qingqing''s hand is genuine at first sight. Who will bring a fake ring to propose?


    Moreover, it seems that there are more than two carats. The price will never be lower than six figures.


    That second lieutenant Ye is really generous.


    "Qingqing, can you show me?"


    The female colleague spoke, and Su Qingqing couldn''t refuse.


    Carefully roll down the ring, "this is what he just proposed to me today. There are initials of me and him in the inner ring of the ring."


    "Really?"


    Several female colleagues looked curiously.


    "Really! My God, your boyfriend must love you very much."


    "No, in my opinion, her boyfriend must be super rich. You see, this is Tiffany''s ring. The price is really not cheap."


    There was something sour in this remark.


    "Qingqing, didn''t you say that he is a child of an ordinary family? Ordinary people are born and can afford such an expensive ring?"


    The long haired beauty picked on the corners of her eyes with three questions in her eyes.


    "Qingqing, even if the ring can''t reach a million, it will cost at least five or six million. He''s so generous? His family must be very well off?"


    Su Qingqing was embarrassed to be asked.


    Su''s mother on one side didn''t feel very decent. Who asked?


    Even if you ask, you can''t ask so directly, can you?


    "Would you like something to drink? I''ll pour it for you."


    "No, aunt, please take a break. We''ll sit down and go."


    Xiao He then made a remark, which finally turned the topic off.


    Xiao He is actually somewhat unwilling.


    Before, I always thought that ye Anjin was drawing Su Qingqing''s life experience.


    After all, her father is a hero and has an uncle who is a deputy minister.


    Even if the relationship with the Su family is weak now, as long as you walk more in the future, you can certainly flatter.


    But unexpectedly, the other party is not an ordinary person.


    However, Xiao He just thought about it. Soon, he quickly made up a big play.


    In his opinion, ye Anjin must have another plan.


    Otherwise, he could not have given such a high price ring.


    Looking at ye Anjin, it doesn''t look like he''s very rich.


    Finally, he found a chance. Xiao he approached Su Qingqing and whispered, "are you really engaged to ye Anjin?"


    "We are ordinary people. What are we engaged to? If it''s appropriate, we should get the certificate directly."


    After all, people''s houses have been given away. If she drags them again, it seems that she is greedy for other people''s property.


    But Xiao He sounds different.


    It seems that Su Qingqing is in a hurry to marry someone else. Why is it so worthless?


    "Qingqing, you have to think about it. Is ye Anjin really willing to treat you? Does he have another plan?"


    Is this hint obvious enough?

 Chapter 1845

    Su Qingqing didn''t expect Xiao He to tell her this.


    Of course, she didn''t think in other directions.


    "What can I do? As you can see, our family is an ordinary family. If I have a plan, I should have a plan for him."


    Su Qingqing said this objectively.


    But why don''t Xiao think so.


    "Qingqing, you can obviously live a better life. I know you are the Su family. Although you have alienated from the Su family in recent years, the Su family can''t ignore you."


    Su Qingqing''s face sank. "Well, what are they doing?"


    Xiao he saw that she was angry and knew that it was about her sadness.


    "Qingqing, I know that my aunt suffered a lot from the Su family before, but no matter what, it can''t change the fact that your surname is su. Moreover, my uncle has been gone for several years. Should you and my aunt ease the relationship with the Su family?"


    "Dr. he, so you''re here to be a lobbyist for the Su family?"


    Xiao He was stunned, his expression was a little unnatural, "no, No."


    Su Qingqing stared so tightly at his face and said with a smile, "my second aunt came over that day and didn''t mention anything about the Su family. She just came to see me. In fact, I''m very curious. Why are you so concerned about the Su family?"


    Xiao He''s face changed slightly. "Qingqing, don''t worry. I don''t mean anything else."


    Su Qingqing didn''t intend to argue with him too much.


    "Forget it, you don''t know the entanglement between us. I don''t blame you. Don''t mention the Su family in front of me in the future."


    Xiao he choked for a moment and couldn''t say what he explained later.


    Until he finally left, Xiao He felt that Su Qingqing''s attitude towards him was very cold.


    But there was no way. Who let him take the initiative to mention the Su family?


    "I think Xiao He has a good attitude towards you. Do you have any ideas about you?"


    Su Mu''s eyes are also sharp.


    Xiao He didn''t look very well after he noticed the ring.


    Later, he said a few words to Qingqing, and his face was even worse.


    "Nothing, leave him alone."


    Su Qingqing didn''t care, "he and I are just simple colleagues. If he thinks about me and sees me wearing a ring now, he should die."


    Su''s mother sighed. She had thought of matching Xiao He and Qingqing before.


    Now, I always feel like I''ve been beaten in the face.


    "Mom, I thought about it. Amgen is now an elite security guard. I''m not sure when we have time. Do you think we''ll have a big wedding if we get married?"


    In fact, Su Qingqing is more willing to stay with him for a while if she has time.


    Instead of wasting time on the wedding.


    Su Mu said angrily, "wedding is the most important thing in a girl''s life. We can''t be careless. If he doesn''t have time, we can spend more thought and energy. We can''t let people look down on him."


    Su Qingqing knew that it was difficult to persuade her mother on this matter, so she stopped arguing.


    "When you come back and talk to him, let''s choose a time to have dinner with our two families. Whether it''s in Beijing or Jincheng."


    Su Qingqing picked her eyebrows. The change of her mother''s attitude really shouldn''t be too obvious!


    "I see."


    When I told ye Anjin in the evening, he was immediately excited.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll call my parents and set a time."

 Chapter 1846

    Under normal circumstances, ye Anjin can rest two days a week.


    However, because of the special nature of their troops, there are often some uncertainties in their rest time.


    Now that you have a girlfriend, it''s natural to strive for more opportunities to meet and date.


    As soon as ye Dongliang and Liu Mei heard that their in laws had agreed to the marriage, don''t mention how happy they were.


    Looking at others, ye Anbang''s sons are so old that his son''s daughter-in-law is not in a hurry. Can you be in a hurry?


    It''s alright now.


    It''s a big thing to know that my son is going to marry a daughter-in-law. I have to stand back.


    Ye Dongliang immediately asked Liu Mei to call ye se to see where to order a hotel for dinner. They must be high-grade and show their seriousness about the marriage.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that ye se must have chosen the Gu''s hotel.


    Gu Zhan heard that the two families were going to discuss marriage, so he was naturally happy.


    Although I know ye Anjin has no idea about ye se, I feel sad at the thought that they have lived under the same roof for so many years and were particularly intimate when they were young.


    But there''s no way. Who makes people brother and sister?


    Even now, when yeser mentioned this brother, he also had a strong sense of dependence.


    Now that he knew that his brother-in-law was getting married, he was certainly happy.


    After that, they really have their own homes.


    "You said, what gift do I give my brother?"


    "It doesn''t matter what you send. What matters is a heart. Your brother knows that you are thinking of him and bless him. That''s enough."


    Ye se pouted and looked unhappy. "You say it''s light. But you can''t give this gift blindly. In case it''s unpopular, isn''t it a barrier to others?"


    Gu Zhan smiled, "you think too much? As long as it''s from you, your brother must like it."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows with a small proud expression. "That''s right. My brother will like whatever I give. Who let him have such a sister as me?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head slightly. "It''s almost OK. In my opinion, you can directly attack your sister-in-law."


    Ye se was stunned and his eyes turned. "Your proposal is good!"


    Gu Zhan looked proud, "of course. Who am I?"


    Yeser immediately took out the tablet and began to scratch it.


    Gu Zhan was stunned. It''s all said like this. Why did he pay attention to other things?


    "Siser, stop looking. Look at me?"


    Ye se didn''t look up. "Aren''t you going to the study? Hurry up. I''m still busy here."


    Gu Zhan, "..."


    How do you feel that no one has come to compete for favor and that you will be put in the cold palace?


    There are no children yet. If there are children in the future, how can this family have his status?


    no way.


    She can''t be allowed to ignore herself! That''s it now. Can you get it in the future?


    Gu Zhan''s eyes narrowed slightly, the corners of his lips hooked gently, and rushed over without warning.


    "Ha ha! Rustle, it''s getting late. Shall we do some business?"


    Yeser was first frightened and then ashamed by his actions.


    "Come on! I''m talking to my mother on video. I just got through."


    Gu Zhan immediately froze there. The expression on his face was unspeakable.


    Yeser felt quite relieved when he saw him.


    Then Gu Zhan heard a Ding Dong sound in the tablet

 Chapter 1847

    Then, Gu Zhan''s expression looked at it with.


    Eyes are extremely dangerous.


    When the body is pressed down, it should not be more than one centimeter from yeser''s nose.


    "In the video, can there be a prompt tone for receiving messages? Moreover, why is the video so quiet?"


    Yeser knew that his lie had been exposed, so he naturally wanted to escape.


    But in terms of the current balance of power, it seems that she can''t escape at all.


    In desperation, I had to beg for mercy in soft words.


    "Well, actually, I''m going to make a video with my mother. In this way, you start first. I''ll discuss with my mother what to buy for my brother."


    "Don''t move!"


    Gu Zhan pressed her with a leg and an arm, stretched out his hand and directly took the tablet.


    After confirming that the video is not open, it pops and closes directly.


    Then, yeser felt his body suddenly turned over.


    Before she could speak, she felt a pain in her ass.


    It''s really loud.


    Yeser grinned. "Are you crazy? Why hit me? I''ll sue you for domestic violence!"


    do you have any pain?


    they hurt!


    Does it really hurt?


    That''s not true.


    Even if Gu Zhan is really angry, he can''t be willing to lay a heavy hand on Ye se.


    What''s more, he wasn''t really angry.


    Just trying to teach her a lesson.


    Dare you scare yourself with such a thing? You have to let her have a long memory.


    The consequence of yeser''s beating was that he felt wronged in his heart and began to cry.


    It''s real crying, not fake howling.


    The tears, like no money, fell down.


    This is really flustered.


    I just wanted to scare her and make her remember, but I didn''t want to make her cry.


    "Good boy, I''m wrong. I just hurt you? Don''t cry. Good boy, I''ll rub it for you."


    As he spoke, his big hand had leaned towards others'' hips.


    As a result, it was patted open by yeser.


    "Go away! Hooligan! Violent man! Go away and don''t touch me."


    Let''s shout like this. I''m quite confident.


    So Gu Zhan was not happy.


    "What do you call me?"


    Yethers didn''t think she was wrong at all. She was really wronged in her heart.


    Why did you start because of this little thing?


    Can''t bear it!


    "You''re a hooligan! You''re domestic violence. I''ll sue you!"


    Gu Zhan stopped pretending with her and began to take off his coat directly.


    "Well, since you have said so, wouldn''t I be too sorry for the title if I didn''t do something rogue?"


    Yeser is stupid.


    What is this operation?


    I forgot to cry.


    "Well, you, don''t come here. I tell you, I''m still angry. I''m very angry. It''s hard to coax. Er, no, it''s the kind that can''t coax. Don''t come here."


    Is this threat useful?


    It''s absolutely useless to put it here in Gu Zhan.


    So our animals and animals threw yeser down in such a gorgeous way.


    Moreover, when he arrived, he called it "to fulfill yeser''s wish".


    What''s this called?


    Yeser was so tired that he couldn''t move.


    Goo hooligan held her in his arms and slept well all night.


    Besides ye Anjin, the marriage report has been typed up, and the approval is fast.


    The main reason is that the person married to her is a doctor. The information of both sides is quite easy to check and simple.


    As soon as the leader made a decision, he agreed.


    Gu Yuan had a sour airway. "Congratulations. Take off the order!"

 Chapter 1848

    Ye Dongliang and Liu Mei flew to the capital in a hurry.


    Yeser naturally took people directly to his home.


    "By the way, siser, have you been busy lately?"


    Yeser looked back, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "If you''re not busy, go back and help Mom look at the decoration of the house in the capital. Although the decoration of the villa is OK, no one has lived in it in recent years. I wonder if I have to reinstall it?"


    "That''s not necessary. I just went to see it the day before yesterday. Everything is very good. However, some small decorations can be considered for change."


    "That''s good. Let''s go back and have a look. Your eyes are better than mine."


    "Mom, in fact, it can be done by professionals. They specialize in interior design. In terms of aesthetics, they should be better than us."


    "Then we don''t care about anything?"


    Liu Mei stared. She always thought it was too leisurely?


    "Of course not. In addition to some things in charge of the design office, you have to buy some bedding for my brother? And tableware and so on."


    Liu Mei patted her thigh, "that''s right. That''s it."


    With that, he turned and looked at Ye Dongliang. "After dinner, you can go back by yourself. I''ll stay here for a while and settle everything before going back."


    Yeser was startled. "Mom, don''t exaggerate? Brother''s marriage report hasn''t been typed down yet."


    Gu Zhan, who was driving on the side, calmly answered, "it''s approved. It''s just approved today."


    This time, yeser was stunned.


    After Liu Mei was stunned for a moment, she was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth.


    "OK! Just approve it. In this way, just choose a day and you can get married. Fortunately, I brought the Yellow calendar this time. When I get home, I''ll check the day again."


    Ye Dongliang looked helpless, "other young people don''t believe this at all."


    "They don''t believe it''s their business, and it''s our business to choose the day or not! We can''t be careless."


    Yeser also smiled. "Dad, leave mom alone. She''s so excited when she heard about her daughter-in-law. Let her."


    It''s normal for the two families to have dinner together.


    Just in time, let''s talk about marriage.


    Su Qingqing''s side, only Su''s mother came alone.


    Everyone knows that her father died early.


    However, Su Qingqing should have an uncle, right?


    "Her uncle is not in Beijing now. Let''s just have a simple meal. Besides, let them make their own decisions about the marriage of their two children. Too much interference by the elders will only make them uncomfortable."


    Ye se raised her eyebrows. Su Mu is very open-minded.


    How does it feel different from before?


    Liu Mei was satisfied with her face. "Well, well, what her in laws say is right! Qingqing, tell me, what kind of wedding do you plan to do? Chinese or western? There''s no problem here. You can do whatever you want. Just, we have a small request. Can''t you see it?"


    Liu Mei''s face was a little worried.


    Ye Anjin didn''t know why, so he looked suspicious.


    Su Qingqing asked with a smile, "aunt, what''s up?"


    "Oh, well, our hometown is in Jincheng. It''s impossible for all our relatives to come to your wedding. So I discussed with his father whether we could go back to Jincheng and entertain relatives and friends there after your wedding."

 Chapter 1849

    Su Mu''s expression was relaxed. "What should I do? It should have been."


    It is reasonable to say that even if the Ye family proposed to come to Jincheng to hold a wedding, they could not say anything on the woman''s side.


    After all, people''s relatives and friends are there. That''s their home.


    But Su''s mother''s private heart still wanted to be closer to her daughter, and she didn''t want her daughter to integrate into the environment of so many strangers alone.


    In a word, I love my daughter and worry that her daughter will be bullied.


    "Well, what about the marriage?"


    It''s hard to say that Liu Mei is too direct. She keeps giving ye Anjin a look.


    Ye se looked at it and only felt funny.


    "Auntie, my brother doesn''t have many holidays because of his work. Moreover, he still has to be forced to stay for training. In this way, when would you like to have a wedding?"


    At last, yeser''s brain was quick and threw the problem out directly.


    Although Su Qingqing is still a little shy, she won''t only know how to be shy when she wears the ring.


    "I can. I know the nature of Amgen''s work, so I''d better consider his vacation first."


    "OK, no problem."


    In a word, the meal was quite harmonious.


    Su Mu was more satisfied with the Ye family.


    She has heard of Yehao group, and she has bought organic fruit from Yehao farm.


    It''s just that the price is a little high, so I don''t dare to buy it often.


    At the beginning, I also lamented how smart it was for people to sell the same fruit at such a high price.


    Unexpectedly, I have become in laws with this family now.


    "Qingqing has been spoiled by me since she was a child. Amgen, if you two have any disputes or disagreements in the future, you will give her more permission. She is a child. Sometimes her mind is a little axial, and she may turn slowly. Don''t worry about her."


    Ye Anjin quickly said, "don''t worry. I''ll protect her. Besides, I have to coax my daughter-in-law who asked me to say anything."


    This made the atmosphere a lot easier all of a sudden.


    Su''s mother just said that she had some red eyes.


    But being stirred up by him, he could not stir up feelings immediately.


    Yeser directly mentioned the decoration of the villa.


    "Sister Qingqing, you will live in this house together in the future. When you are free one day, you can go and have a look. See where you need to modify. In addition, you can directly say what is missing. It happens that my mother is also in the capital now and can buy it together."


    Su Qingqing felt flattered.


    Liu Mei nodded frequently, "siser is right. You two will live in this house in the future. You have to consider your preferences first. Let siser pick you up later and have a look first. If you are not satisfied, there is still time to change now."


    "No, aunt, I''m not picky." Su Qingqing doesn''t mean anything.


    Liu Mei raised her face. "It''s not that you''re picky. How can you live there when you open your eyes every day and see that it''s not comfortable here and unhappy there?"


    Yeser echoed, "my mother is right. It''s better to be in a good mood."


    Su''s mother looked to the left and then to the right. She really sighed that the man her daughter chose was quite reliable.

 Chapter 1850

    That''s how the marriage was booked.


    The next day, ye Dongliang returned to Jincheng first.


    When Liu Mei stayed, she went to the wedding room to stare at her every day.


    I''m afraid someone will be lazy again and delay the wedding date.


    Yeser knew that she was excited and nervous, so she didn''t advise her much.


    She should still be happy to be so busy.


    "Mom, I made an appointment with sister Qingqing today to choose earrings with her. Would you like to join me?"


    "Yes, of course."


    Liu Mei said and got up to go upstairs. "Wait for me. I''ll change my clothes and come down."


    Just took two steps and stopped again.


    "Thu, do I have to take my bank card?"


    "Hmm?" yeser blinked. "Mom wants to buy something, too?"


    "No. I was thinking, do we have to pay for green earrings and jewelry? We used to be popular there. Now, we can''t wrong others."


    Ye se chuckled, "Mom, don''t worry. You don''t need to bring money. I asked my third sister-in-law to help design it. Moreover, the original stone was taken directly from me. It doesn''t have much money."


    "What? Original stone? What do you mean?"


    Liu Mei doesn''t understand jewelry. She only knows that diamonds should be the most expensive.


    Yeser stood up and took her arm. "Mom, go up and change your clothes first. I''ll tell you more on the way."


    On the other hand, Su Qingqing doesn''t know that ye SE''s choice of earrings is actually to choose the design draft.


    For this kind of jewelry high-level customization, Su Qingqing can''t even think of it.


    Mo Bing''s design level is quite bull like.


    Su Qingqing was stunned when she found that she came to Mo''s jewelry.


    "Thu Thu, why are we here? Didn''t we say we were going to the mall?"


    "Sister Qingqing, according to our custom, the earrings, necklaces, rings and bracelets on your wedding day should be made by the man. I said hello to my third sister-in-law last month. Now the design is out. Please confirm whether you are satisfied."


    "What?"


    Su Qingqing looked around again and was really sure that she was in the Mohs jewelry building now.


    "Thu, this, this is not very good? It costs a lot of money."


    "Don''t worry, sister Qingqing. My third sister-in-law''s design has always been unique and beautiful and won''t disappoint you. What you have to consider is whether you like it or not. Leave the rest to me."


    Su Qingqing knows that ye se has money.


    And not generally rich.


    But she didn''t expect that yeser would be so generous!


    After all, ye amjin is not her brother.


    It''s amazing that she is willing to spend so much energy and money on her sister-in-law.


    "Well, in fact, I personally prefer this set."


    Mo Bing collected the painting. "I heard that Dr. Su works in Beijing hospital?"


    "Yes."


    "In fact, this set of design can be more lively and vivid. In this way, you can neutralize the steadiness and inherent in your body. Of course, you shouldn''t wear a whole set of jewelry at ordinary times?"


    Su Qingqing nodded in some panic.


    Who wears such valuable jewelry every day?


    She decided not to wear earrings unless it was necessary.


    How hateful!


    I just accidentally took aim at the cost list. Not counting the value of the diamond itself, just the design and labor costs, a pair of earrings will have six digits.


    This is stealing money!

 Chapter 1851

    For yeser, it''s okay.


    But Su Qingqing thought it was too exaggerated.


    "This, this is too expensive?"


    "Sister Qingqing, these are our thoughts. You will be my sister-in-law in the future and will be a family with us. This is my third sister-in-law. Her design is quite excellent. In addition, this diamond is also given by my father. Don''t think I took it out for no reason."


    Ye se deliberately joked, and Su Qingqing''s tension was much weaker.


    Yeser is right.


    Those diamonds were indeed bought by Ye Dongliang before.


    It has been put here by Ye se. In fact, ye Dongliang originally wanted to give it to her, but ye se felt it was inappropriate.


    So he took it to Mo Bing and asked her to help design two sets of jewelry.


    Just right. Give Liu Mei a set and Su Qingqing a set.


    After all this was determined, Mo Bingcai relaxed her nervous tension. When she worked, she always paid special attention.


    "SISE, when you are free, remember to go back to dinner."


    "Oh, I see. Is grandma talking about me again?"


    Mo Bingbai glanced at her, "you know grandma is reading you. Why don''t you know to go back and have a look?"


    Ye se stuck out his tongue. "I''m wronged! I''m busy. I''ll go back to see her with Gu Zhan later."


    "That''s about the same. By the way, Wan Xiaomi and your fifth brother are about to get engaged, you know?"


    "Well, listen to Aunt Fang. Third sister-in-law, what gift do you give them?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t always give jewelry because I''m a jewelry designer. They don''t bother. I''m bored."


    Yeser giggled, "I''m not bored. Otherwise, you can give it to me!"


    Mo Bing smiled and stared at her, "come on! You still lack these things? Gu Zhan wishes he could bring you all the best things in the world. Don''t forget, you are the daughter-in-law of the richest family in China. Pretend to be poor in front of me?"


    Ye se took her arm and said with a smile, "I dare not. Good sister-in-law, help me design some brooches. You don''t need diamonds."


    "Brooch? Men''s or women''s?"


    "Men''s."


    As he spoke, yeser picked up a snack on the tea table and didn''t take himself as an outsider.


    "My father and my brother. For formal occasions."


    Mo Bing looked at her, then looked at Su Qingqing, whose face was red, and immediately understood.


    "OK, no problem. Is that Aunt here?"


    "My mother doesn''t need it. I''ve chosen it for my mother. The two brooches I took from you last time happen to be me and my mother."


    Liu Mei was confused. "What brooch?"


    "Nothing. I''ll show you back."


    Mo Bing didn''t say anything, just smiled and gave yese a clear look.


    On such a formal occasion as marriage, men naturally can''t be careless.


    "Just give them two designs? Where''s the seventh master of your family? Forget it?"


    "I don''t care about him!"


    Liu Mei immediately glared, "what are you talking about? Where can Gu Zhan find such a good man? You are not allowed to bully others, do you hear me?"


    Yetherton looked wronged, "Mom, am I your daughter or is he your son? You don''t see what he does. Can I bully him?"


    Liu Mei snorted, "come on! No matter how strong Gu Zhan is, he is not a person who will bully women."

 Chapter 1852

    Yeser really felt wronged.


    Obviously not.


    However, they can''t get some intimate things on the table.


    Forget it, admit it.


    Next, the three went to the interior designer together and said the overall requirements and conditions. The designer promised to give the scheme in three days.


    On the way back, Liu Mei couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    "Mom, you''ve been having fun there. What are you doing?"


    "You don''t understand. Mom is happy to see Qingqing."


    Su Qingqing smiled shyly, "aunt, don''t tease me."


    When three women get together, in addition to chatting, their biggest hobby should be shopping.


    Even people like Ye se who don''t like to go out are interested with Liu Mei''s encouragement.


    Three people walking together is also very eye-catching.


    Su Qingqing wears a cap with a duck tongue, casual clothes and a pair of small white shoes.


    Yeser didn''t wear a hat, but he wore a white casual dress and a pair of black board shoes.


    One left and one right, holding Liu Mei''s arm, they made her proud.


    I don''t know. I thought she had two daughters.


    Unexpectedly, I met old lady Yu when I was shopping.


    In fact, people are not old, Yu Miao''s mother. It''s only in its 60s this year, so it''s not very old.


    Old lady Yu has a good memory. When she saw yeser, she remembered the last time she talked to her. Now when she saw her, she naturally had to hide and go.


    But Yu Bing''s wife doesn''t know ye se.


    Of course, Yu Bing''s daughter-in-law won''t rush to swear. She just looks at people wearing famous brands and will inevitably have acid bubbles in her heart.


    Especially after noticing the watch on yeser''s left wrist, his eyes were straight.


    That''s Patek Philippe''s limited edition, up to tens of millions!


    The little girl is not very old. She is in her early twenties at most. She even wears such a high-end watch?


    Look at Liu Mei, who is holding her arm in one hand. Her clothes are not vulgar, but she is definitely out of touch with the words "rich and powerful".


    And the temperament is also very different.


    Yu Bing''s daughter-in-law will inevitably take sour water, "Oh! I''m not in a hurry to make a third daughter''s watch!"


    The voice is not high, but it can''t be low.


    Unfortunately, Su Qingqing heard it.


    Ye se is discussing the scarf on the model with Liu Mei, so he doesn''t pay attention at all.


    "Some people''s mouths are really dirty. At first glance, they know that the tutor is bad."


    When Su Qingqing opened her mouth at first, ye se was stunned, and then looked at it along the rest of her eyes. Unexpectedly, it was Yu''s family again?


    Yeser squinted, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Someone just hated the rich and sprayed feces all over his mouth."


    Yu Bing''s daughter-in-law was worried and asked with a red face, "who are you scolding?"


    Su Qingqing is not easy to mess with. "Oh, it''s really interesting. I didn''t name names. Naturally, who knows who is scolding."


    Ye se chuckled and exchanged a look with Liu Mei.


    I always thought Su Qing was a little white rabbit before. Now it seems that her claws should also be sharp!


    "I tell you, this is a public place. Be careful!"


    "Yes, speak carefully. Don''t always hide your ears and steal the bell, thinking that no one will know if you speak ill of others behind their backs."

 Chapter 1853

    Yeser heard it. It was the other party''s fault first.


    "Hey, how do you talk?"


    Yu Bing''s daughter-in-law wanted to say more, but she was stopped by old lady Yu. "Sorry, sorry, we didn''t mean to. She wasn''t scolding you just now. Misunderstood, misunderstood."


    Mrs. Yu knows yeser.


    Thinking that I had to go to the door and apologize in person after being slapped twice last time, I really lost all my old face.


    At this moment, if there is anything else that offends her, it may not stop.


    Even pulling and pulling, I finally dragged my daughter-in-law away.


    "You can''t afford to offend that man. Yunlong has to be soft when he sees him."


    Yu Bing''s daughter-in-law was startled, "so powerful?"


    "Of course! Do you know who is the richest man in the country?"


    Yu Bing''s daughter-in-law''s eyes turned, "you know, Gu Tianming. Who doesn''t know, Gu''s chairman of the board of directors."


    "The woman just in the middle is Gu Tianming''s daughter-in-law. Can we afford to offend such a big man?"


    Yu Bing''s daughter-in-law was so frightened that her chin was about to fall off.


    When I go out and stroll around the street, I can still meet the first rich man?


    "You can''t talk nonsense outside in the future. There are noble people everywhere in the capital. You don''t know when you will offend others. Do you hear me?"


    The daughter-in-law is smart now, "I see."


    Yeser took Su Qingqing''s hand. "Forget it, sister Qingqing, it''s not worth getting angry with such people. Let''s go and see how the shoes are over there."


    It''s still a coincidence.


    After visiting two shoe stores, I met acquaintances again.


    The shopping guide helped Su Qingqing change her shoes, then looked at Ye Se and said, "look, are these shoes very suitable for this lady?"


    Yeser looked, it was really good.


    The heel is not very high. The key is that it doesn''t look tacky after wearing it.


    "SISE, I think this is just ordinary. Otherwise, we''d better not buy it and go back."


    Just now she asked in a low voice. It''s just a pair of shoes. It''s tens of thousands.


    It''s too expensive.


    "I think you look really good. In this way, sister Qingqing, you stand up and take a few steps to feel it. See if it fits."


    With that, ye se turned around and saw Su Qingmei.


    Ye se looked at the man with Su Qingmei. He should have never seen him.


    Their eyes suddenly hit, and Su Qingmei''s reaction speed was a little slower.


    After a little awkwardly empty for a while, Su Qingmei put on an official smile and came over, "it''s such a coincidence that miss an also came to buy shoes."


    "Yes, what a coincidence."


    Although Su Qingmei and Su Qingqing haven''t seen each other for several years, they can''t recognize each other.


    "Are you Qingqing?"


    Su Qingmei was surprised. She didn''t expect that Su Qingqing would try on her shoes here.


    You know, with the little salary of her third aunt, she can''t eat or drink for two months, and can''t afford a pair of shoes here.


    "Hello, sister."


    Su Qingqing''s attitude was very cold, "rustle, let''s go."


    Then he sat on the sofa again and was ready to take off his shoes.


    Of course, the shopping guide is a little worried.


    Seeing that this is a big customer, how can we just let it go?


    "Sister, these shoes on your feet are really suitable for you. If you don''t like them, I''ll help you choose some more pairs. Let''s try more. What do you think?"

 Chapter 1854

    Su Qingqing thinks the shoes here are too expensive. Why are they not good-looking?


    Ye se certainly knows that every time the shopping guide sells a pair of shoes, the commission or bonus is very high.


    Here, you can sell several pairs of shoes at this price a month, and the bonus this month is higher than that of ordinary office workers.


    "Take all those models and try them all."


    Hearing Ye SE''s words, the shopping guide''s eyes lit up immediately, "OK, wait a minute."


    Su Qingqing also wanted to stop again, but when she saw that the shopping guides were busy, she was embarrassed to speak again.


    However, still pulled Ye SE''s sleeve, "in fact, you don''t have to buy so expensive."


    "It''s not important. What''s important is that you like it. In fact, my brother should have accompanied you to buy it, but he happened to be away, so I made the decision on his behalf."


    Then she took a look at Su Qingmei, who was still stiff there.


    Su Qingmei was confused.


    Her brother?


    What''s all this and what?


    Is it the girlfriend of the fourth son of an family?


    But it shouldn''t be.


    "Miss Su came to buy shoes, too?"


    "Yes, just look around."


    Su Qingmei didn''t figure out what was going on. Naturally, she didn''t want to leave now.


    She was tied and frightened before. Naturally, she knew that Gu Zhan should be here.


    Now I met Gu Zhan''s woman, how could I easily give up such a good opportunity?


    Even if you can''t fight her, at least you have to get some news.


    "Qingqing, these shoes are very nice, and they look good on your ankles and your skin is white."


    The shopping guide echoed, "yes, this pair is really suitable for you. Moreover, the root of this pair of shoes is not so high, so it won''t be hard to go shopping with her."


    "Yes."


    Yeser stood aside and nodded.


    Not much Kung Fu. Su Qingqing has tried more than ten pairs.


    Finally, after scanning, yeser stretched out his hand and pointed, "take out this pair and that pair, and wrap the others for me."


    The shopping guide was so excited that he couldn''t sleep.


    "OK, just a moment."


    Su Qingqing was startled.


    "Siser, what are you doing with so many shoes?"


    "Where''s more? You should wear two pairs when you get married. This pair is matched with a white wedding dress, and this pair should be changed when you toast, so it won''t be hard. Also, you must have new shoes after you get married?"


    Liu Mei nodded, "you''re right. You have to wear new clothes after marriage. That''s it."


    Liu Mei also tried several pairs here. It''s best. Yeser helped her choose two pairs.


    When Su Qingmei saw Liu Mei, she probably understood the relationship, and there was no need to stay.


    "Honey, let''s go over there and have a look."


    "OK."


    When checking out, Liu Mei wanted to get her card from her bag, but yese got on first.


    "This is the address. These two pairs are sent here. The others are sent to this address."


    "OK."


    Ye se doesn''t mean to show off in Su Qingqing, but since Su Qingqing is going to marry her brother, she still needs to get familiar with some things in advance.


    "Siser, do you know Su Qingmei?"


    Yeser knew she would ask, "well, I''ve seen it several times, but it''s not very familiar."


    "Oh."


    Yeser could not help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Su Qingqing hesitated. "Just think she has a lot of heart. Be careful."

 Chapter 1855

    Ye se heard it. Su Qingqing didn''t have a good impression of Su Qingmei.


    On the way back, they chatted and soon led the topic to Su Qingmei.


    "I remember when I was young, about eight or nine years old. My father was still alive. We went back to Su''s house together."


    Su Qingqing''s tone is a little sour. It should be thinking of her dead father.


    "Mrs. Su has a vase that she likes very much. It''s not expensive. It''s about tens of thousands of yuan. It was placed on a table in the small living room at that time.


    I was playing with some brothers and sisters in the small living room. Later, we began to play hide and seek.


    Then I heard a crisp noise and stretched out my head. Su Qingmei saw it and found me.


    Then, of course, the person who broke the vase became me. "


    Speaking of this, Su Qingmei gave a bitter smile.


    At that time, she really didn''t feel how difficult the world was.


    At that time, her father was still alive, and their family was still very particular about food and clothing.


    Although she may not be as good as Su Qingmei, she will not be much worse than her.


    But at that time, she also knew that the Su family didn''t like her mother.


    "Mrs. Su?" yese murmured and noticed that Su Qingqing didn''t call her grandma.


    "She doesn''t like my mother, so she doesn''t like me very much. Every new year, everyone will receive red envelopes. The least one must be me."


    Yeser eyebrows, and this operation?


    "I remember a time when it was very obvious. That time, I was the only one who had a red envelope. I was very happy. I thought she finally biased me. When I opened it, it was a red envelope of 1000 yuan, which was no different from previous years. Later, Su Qingmei told me that each of them got a certificate of deposit, which could be cashed directly at the bank. The amount was mine Dozens of times. "


    Hearing this, yeser couldn''t help but begin to sympathize with her.


    Liu Mei sat on one side and felt a little sad.


    "Good boy, I''ve been wronged. It doesn''t matter. Our good days are coming. It will get better and better in the future. If Amgen dares to bully you, call me and see how I cut him!"


    Puff!


    Su Qingqing even laughed.


    "Sister Qingqing, you should look forward to life. However, after that, do you think Su Qingmei is too bad?"


    "HMM. in fact, it''s not the only thing. She''s a person who likes to stand out from the top since she was a child. She has to be the best and the best. Even Su Qingning has been calculated by her."


    Hearing this, yeser became interested. "Really? Tell me about it. I have a long experience, too."


    Su Qingqing squints slightly and falls into memories.


    "It''s been a long time. It seems that the two sisters were playing on the third floor. Somehow, they quarreled. Then, they threw a flower pot out of the window. Unfortunately, they hit a servant."


    Ye se picked his eyebrows, which is also clever enough.


    "In fact, they threw a lot of things out of the window. At first, they were insignificant objects, and the weight was not heavy. Maybe the servant saw it and went to pick it up. Unexpectedly, they were hit on the head by the flower pot thrown down upstairs."


    It''s possible.


    "And then?"


    "The man was smashed to the ground, bleeding and sent to the hospital."

 Chapter 1856

    Ye se couldn''t help asking, "did Su Qingmei throw out the flowerpot?"


    Su Qingqing shook her head, "No. Su Qingning threw it, and Su Qingning admitted it at that time. However, the reason why Su Qingning threw the flowerpot at that time was because Su Qingmei angered her. Naturally, the elders wouldn''t know."


    "In fact, this kind of thing can only be said to be an accident. After all, it was a coincidence."


    "Yes. But what happened later can''t be called an accident."


    It turned out that after the servant was sent to the hospital, his family rushed to take care of him.


    It was nothing.


    Although it is broken, it is not life-threatening. It only needs to be hospitalized for infusion and rest for a few days.


    Moreover, the Su family will bear all the expenses and give them a sum of money.


    Normally, it should be settled.


    But later, I don''t know how Su Qingning offended Su Qingmei. Su Qingmei secretly contacted the servant''s son.


    The boy of his family is a busybody. As soon as he is provoked by Su Qingmei''s words, he naturally hates Su Qingning.


    One day after that, Su Qingning came home from school and was blocked by the boy on the way.


    Su Qingning was slapped twice, and all her money was robbed by the boy.


    It is said that Su Qingning''s face was swollen when she came back.


    This matter was later brought to school by Hao Mingfang.


    The end result was that the boy was found out and directly ordered to transfer.


    "Do Hao Mingfang and Su Qingning know that Su Qingmei instigated this?"


    "I don''t know."


    Su Qingqing shook her head with a complicated expression.


    "In fact, if I hadn''t happened to see them meet, I wouldn''t have connected all this. At that time, the boy only said that he didn''t like Su Qingning, so he deliberately asked her for trouble. In addition, when he found out about his father, the Su family believed it was true and didn''t pursue it any more."


    Yeser understood.


    After all, his father was smashed to the ground and hospitalized by Su Qingning.


    Therefore, children may feel angry for a while before they find Su Qingning in trouble.


    It''s logical.


    However, no one would have thought that Su Qingmei was the promoter behind this matter.


    "So only you know about it?"


    "I don''t know. It''s been so long. Everyone doesn''t pay any more attention. However, that matter still has a great impact on lime. I heard that she couldn''t sleep well for several nights, and always dreamed that she was beaten."


    Ye se could not help sighing.


    It is really hard for a young lady to accept such treatment suddenly.


    "Sister Qingqing, do you remember the names of the father and son?"


    "I can''t remember clearly. It seems to be Lu."


    Lu?


    "Oh, by the way, the boy''s name seems to be Lu''an. I don''t know anything else."


    Ye se was stunned for a moment, Lu an?


    How can this name be so familiar?


    Is it a coincidence, or is it really Lu an who committed suicide?


    If it was really the same person, would Su Qingmei be the one who found Shang Lu''an?


    The more yeser thought, the more frightened he was.


    If it''s really the same as what I guessed, this Su Qingmei is terrible.


    "Sister Qingqing, what are the characteristics of Lu''an?"

 Chapter 1857

    Su Qingqing carefully recalled it, then shook his head, "I don''t have any impression. I also vaguely remember the name, but later it seems that he followed his father back to his hometown."


    "How old is he? Do you have any impression?"


    Su Qingqing shook her head. "Maybe it''s about the same age as Su Qingning. I can''t remember clearly. I wasn''t very old at that time, and I didn''t know the man well, so I didn''t try to remember."


    Ye se also knew that she had no need to hide herself. After asking a few more questions, she knew it in her heart.


    Moreover, if it is Lu''an, it is not difficult to find out some clues.


    If it''s the same person, Su Qingmei is really terrible.


    In the evening, ye se told Gu Zhan the news she heard from Su Qingning and found that there was no unexpected expression on Gu Zhan''s face.


    "You already know?"


    "What?"


    Yeser was a little angry at the moment.


    "You knew Lu''an had something to do with the Su family?"


    Gu Zhan knew he couldn''t hide it. "At the beginning, I asked someone to check the details of Lu an. However, I just found that his father had worked in the Su family more than ten years ago, and I couldn''t find anything else. However, based on this, I could be sure that it was related to the Su family."


    "That''s clear. Is it related to the Su family or Su Qingmei?"


    "I wasn''t sure at that time, because I didn''t know the details of what Su Qingqing said before. However, if what she said is true, it''s likely that Su Qingmei did it behind her back."


    "But I still don''t understand. I admit I haven''t offended Su Qingmei, and I don''t have a conflict of interest with her. Why did she do this to me?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Gu Zhan knows that yiser is smart, and he can''t hide some things at all.


    "Come on, you sit down and we''ll talk slowly."


    Gu Zhan talked about Su Qingmei''s close relationship with Wang Meiyao.


    "Wang Meiyao is Peng Bin''s mother and now the wife of the vice president. Peng Bin''s mother."


    Ye se blinked and looked blankly.


    "I know what you said. But what does it have to do with her? I''m even less familiar with Mrs. Peng."


    "What if I told you that Mrs. Peng is the most likely person to blame you behind your back?"


    Yeser frowned and shook his head after a while. "It''s impossible!"


    "How can it be impossible? You may not know that there is an unknown past between Wang Meiyao and her father-in-law."


    "Ah?" yeser didn''t react.


    Isn''t it the only love affair between her father and Sheng Meiling before his marriage?


    Why did another Wang Meiyao come out?


    "Wang Meiyao fell in love with her father-in-law. Unfortunately, the falling flowers were intentional and the flow was ruthless. Moreover, later, her father-in-law went away to perform special tasks. Since then, Wang Meiyao''s temperament has changed greatly."


    Yeser was silent for a moment. Dare you feel that this is because love begets hate?


    Love but not, so it began to go to extremes?


    But it''s not right.


    Even if there is some love hate entanglement between them, shouldn''t they come to trouble her?


    Wang Meiyao is so capable, and her status is not low, why not go straight to her father''s trouble?


    Although it was wrong to think so, yeser always felt that he was carrying the pot.

 Chapter 1858

    "Her father-in-law has always been indifferent to Wang Meiyao. She moved herself. Later, her father-in-law left the capital because of job transfer. I don''t know what happened. Since then, Wang Meiyao seems to have changed."


    Yeser bit his lip gently. "Everyone knows this?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head. "How could it be? At that time, people were not as open to falling in love as today''s young people. Moreover, because Wang Meiyao was a celebrity, it would be shameless if people knew that she was rejected?"


    "So, you mean. She was annoyed by my father when he refused her?"


    "It''s possible. Later, she married her current husband. It''s said that their husband and wife have always had a good relationship. But we outsiders don''t know what''s going on."


    "Does Peng bin know about it?"


    "Which one?"


    Yeser frowned. "Of course it''s about my father."


    "Oh, I should know. However, he may not know me in detail."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. Now, he still wants to show off?


    "No, don''t get me wrong. I mean, because of his identity, there is not much information. Besides, in front of him, who can say that Wang Meiyao is bad?"


    "I see. But what is Wang Meiyao''s purpose for me? He just doesn''t like my father living a stable life now?"


    "I''m not very clear about this. If it''s to revenge my father-in-law, I always think she''s too far fetched."


    Yeser nodded, and she felt the same way.


    If it''s just because of the old things, I''m not happy.


    You can find an Zhiwen to make it clear face to face, or scold him.


    Why bother to find your own trouble?


    Ye se sighed. Emotion is really complex and changeable. It does great harm to people.


    "OK, don''t think too much. I''ll continue to follow up. Now it seems that Su Qingmei should have been the one who used Lu''an. He''s not the only one. There was an accident with Liu Yang company before, and Su Qingmei should have something to do with it."


    Yeser was shocked. "Are you talking about the woman? She destroyed the relationship between the little boy and Gao Yibo, and almost destroyed Liu Yang''s company?"


    "Well, all kinds of clues point to the Su family. Don''t worry, I''ll give you a chance to revenge."


    Gu Zhan knows Ye se too well.


    If others have any dissatisfaction, they can come at her, scold her, criticize her, or even calculate her.


    But hurt her family and friends?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    She has her limits and principles.


    Now, Su Qingmei is tantamount to touching her inverse scale.


    This time, she can''t just forget it.


    Ye se thought about it. He still had to find a way to make use of what Su Qingqing said.


    At that time, Su Qingning was not too small.


    Moreover, it hurt her, so she must be impressed.


    Therefore, as long as you remind yourself a little, things can be clarified.


    At least, let Su Qingning know that some things are not coincidental, but artificial.


    That day, Su Qingning came to the hospital to find Ye se.


    "Aren''t you busy today? Can I talk to you?"


    Yeser looked at her with a smile. "In what capacity? Friend or patient?"


    Su Qingning was stunned. "Is there any difference?"


    "Of course. Friends are free, but patients have to pay."

 Chapter 1859

    Su Qingning sighed, "it doesn''t matter. I just feel so bored. I always feel that I haven''t been doing well lately."


    "Is that really bad, or is it just that your own mood is too low?"


    Su Qingning was stunned. She didn''t seem to think about it seriously.


    Ye se smiled and pointed to the sofa. "Go and sit there. Let''s talk while drinking tea."


    Yeser still has a notebook in his hand.


    After sitting down, he put it directly on his lap and danced his fingers quickly.


    After su Qingning said a few words, she was curious and came directly.


    "What are you writing?"


    Yeser didn''t deliberately avoid, "it''s constructing a story. One of my patients mentioned it to me before. I''ll adapt it a little and plan to write it in my book."


    "Really? You''re really good!"


    Then he stretched out his neck and looked at it directly.


    "Wow! You type so fast, and your writing is really excellent. Is this a new book? When will it come out? I want to see it."


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a serial on the Internet now. If it''s a physical book, it''s still early. I don''t have so many manuscripts, so I can''t come out."


    Su Qingning''s face became more and more dignified with the input of these words.


    Yeser noticed the change of her expression, but deliberately ignored it.


    "This is a real case. However, considering some artistic effects, we should exaggerate it a little."


    "Do you mean that there will really be a sister to harm her?"


    "What''s so unexpected?" yeser replied disapprovingly, as if it was a common thing.


    "But they are sisters!"


    Su Qingning''s tone was obviously hasty.


    Moreover, the sound volume has also increased a lot.


    Ye se chuckled, "lime, you are still too naive. In the face of interests, feelings are vulnerable. Of course, there will be some people who regard feelings more important than interests. But in real life, people often give priority to the one that is most beneficial to them."


    "I don''t understand."


    Su Qingning''s tone weakened, and there was some uncertainty.


    "The case I took was actually more excessive than what I wrote in the book. However, considering the readers'' acceptance ability, I weakened some plots. Even so, I felt very cruel, and I felt that my three views had been severely challenged."


    Su Qingning nodded frequently, "yes, yes, that''s right. I don''t think it''s quite right! However, you say this is a real case, so, is that man crazy?"


    Yeser stopped his hand and looked at her seriously.


    "No. He''s not crazy. He doesn''t have multiple personality disorders. She just doesn''t want to see her sister better than herself, see her sister more beautiful than herself, and let other people''s eyes turn to her sister. Can you understand what I say?"


    Su Qingning nodded as if she knew something.


    Yeser deliberately reversed their sister relationship here.


    Otherwise, it will appear too deliberate.


    Seeing Su Qingning''s face was not very good, yeser held her hand, "are you okay? Scared you?"


    Su Qingning regained consciousness and shook her head quickly, "no! I just think this kind of thing happened in reality. It''s terrible."

 Chapter 1860

    Yeser slightly hooked his lips. Yes, it''s terrible.


    What''s more, you''ve experienced it yourself.


    Now think about it, should it be more afraid?


    "Well, since you''re scared, don''t look. You''re different from me. I''ve taken over many cases, such as paranoia and other split personality. I''ve seen them all, but I won''t be afraid."


    Su Qingning felt that she had some popularity.


    When she first saw those words, somehow, she thought of the scene she experienced more than ten years ago.


    At that time, the boy beat himself and wanted to pull his clothes.


    Fortunately, a security guard came and stopped him in time.


    Otherwise, I really can''t say what I will face.


    She was so big that only once was she really beaten.


    She still clearly remembers how she felt.


    The ears seem deaf.


    Not only that, the whole cheek is that kind of hot pain.


    That''s the feeling that you really want to slap yourself.


    "Have a cup of tea and calm down."


    Su Qingning didn''t know how she finished drinking a cup. During the whole process, she felt that her mind was in a trance and had been absent-minded all the time.


    Yeser knew he was right when he saw her look so lost.


    Next, it depends on Su Qingning''s own brain.


    "It''s getting late. Would you like to have lunch together?"


    Su Qingning nodded, "OK."


    They simply walked out and found a nearby restaurant.


    "By the way, is Su Qingqing really in love with your brother?"


    Su Qingning finally found her reason and thought of her main task today.


    "Yes. And they will have a wedding soon."


    "Really?"


    Su Qingning was shocked, but she still smiled between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Yeser nodded to her, "well, my brother''s marriage report has been approved. My mother, who is also in the capital now, helps keep an eye on the progress of the new house. Of course, the most important thing is that sister Qingqing agreed."


    "Congratulations!"


    "Thank you. My brother and sister Qingqing''s marriage has been settled, and my parents are relaxed. I always think my brother doesn''t take marriage seriously. This time, I finally met a girl he wants to marry."


    Su Qingning took a drink. "Sister Qingqing is older than me. Did she mention the relationship between our two families?"


    Ye se smiled and nodded with a subtle expression. "I mentioned it. However, it seems that she doesn''t have a good impression of the Su family."


    Sue lime is a little embarrassed.


    "Yes, when my third uncle was gone, my grandparents didn''t like my third aunt. Later, I don''t know who I listened to. I had to say that my third uncle had an accident because my third aunt didn''t do well."


    Yeser looked surprised. "Isn''t he a martyr? How could he be because of such a private affair?"


    "However, my grandmother heard that it was because they quarreled first. Then my third uncle went to the Academy of science and technology. He went out for an investigation the next day, and then something happened."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows, "so?"


    "So, in my grandmother''s opinion, if the third aunt didn''t quarrel with him, maybe he didn''t need to go on an investigation. Even if he went out on an investigation, he wouldn''t miss because of something on his mind."


    Yeser''s expression was a little embarrassed.


    Can such a reason hold?

 Chapter 1861

    Yeser felt he had the truth.


    Unexpectedly, people like the Su family would be so logically confused.


    Or is it the other people in the Su family who don''t want someone to come and compete with them for property and resources?


    However, Su Qingqing is a girl and has no brothers. Can''t the Su family accommodate their mother and daughter?


    "Lime, have you had a blind date recently?"


    Su Qingning''s face collapsed, and the whole person seemed to have lost the war.


    "You don''t know how crazy my mother is. She even asked seven aunts and eight aunts to come to my house. Everyone pestered me to ask if I have a partner and what kind of one I want. My mother was even more cruel. She said that as long as she had a good character, everything else was good, but she always paid attention to people''s family background at the first time."


    "This is normal."


    Yeser put down his chopsticks. "It''s normal for parents to plan for their children."


    Su Qingning didn''t like to listen and said, "where is normal? It''s obviously abnormal, okay? Besides, there''s really that kind of everything is good. Can people see me?"


    Ye se chuckled, "are you feeling inferior, or are you deliberately black?"


    Su Qingning smiled awkwardly. "What I said is the truth. I was not a lady. In fact, I wore leather when I was a child. My mother didn''t scold me less for this."


    "I see."


    Ye SE''s sincere words brought Su Qingning''s white eyes.


    "Sister Qingqing will be your sister-in-law in the future?"


    "Well, now it''s just a wedding."


    "Actually, I don''t think it''s easy for them. They haven''t been with the Su family for so many years. In fact, my grandmother has been thinking about sister Qingqing before. Although she doesn''t say it, we can see it."


    Yeser''s eyes moved, "this is your family business, I won''t ask more."


    Su Qingning immediately replied, "aren''t we all a family after that?"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a smile, "so you came to me today, actually for sister Qingqing?"


    Su Qingning smiled awkwardly, "my mother asked me to come."


    It''s useless to shake out the truth so soon.


    Ye se pursed her lips and smiled, "what do you want to do?"


    "In fact, my mother just wants to ask if we can help with sister Qingqing''s marriage."


    This is an active gesture.


    However, yeser thought that she was going to deal with the Su family.


    Therefore, this feeling can''t be given to them for the time being.


    "It''s the woman''s business. You should ask sister Qingqing. Now I represent the man. I''m only responsible for my brother. I can''t do anything else."


    Su Qingning tilted her head and thought. She seemed to have a good point.


    "Well, do you think sister Qingqing will let the Su family attend her wedding?"


    Yeser glanced and then shook his head, "I don''t know. I''m afraid she can''t do it herself?"


    Su Qingning naturally thought of the third aunt who was despised by the Su family.


    Thinking of all these years, the Su family felt guilty about her exclusion and debt.


    "Well, you''d better care more about yourself. You can''t handle your own affairs well. You still have the mind to take care of other people''s affairs!"


    Su Qingning was stunned for a moment. Unconsciously, she flashed a large paragraph of text she saw in Ye SE''s computer again.


    I don''t know why, the back of the spine began to get cold.

 Chapter 1862

    Su Qingning kept remembering the clip she saw all the way.


    Can you still calculate so much between your sisters?


    Su Qingning first thought of Lu''an who surrounded her.


    She will never forget the man''s name in her life.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel terrible.


    When I got home, I didn''t look like a normal person.


    Hao Mingfang was startled. "Lime, what''s the matter?"


    "Mom, mom, I''m so scared!"


    When I get home, I see the person I trust most and rely on most. There''s no need to hold on any longer.


    Su Qingning''s tears fell down.


    Even his voice trembled.


    "What''s the matter? What are you afraid of? Who bullied you?"


    Su Qingning shook her head and cried. Finally, the whole person was lying in Hao Mingfang''s arms.


    Hao Mingfang has always loved this daughter. Seeing her like this, she is naturally anxious.


    "Lime, don''t cry yet. Tell me, have you been wronged?"


    "Mom, do you remember the boy who surrounded me at school?"


    Hao Mingfang was stunned for a moment and his face was a little gloomy. "Of course I remember. What''s the matter? Well, why did you mention him again?"


    "His name is Lu an, isn''t it?"


    Hao Mingfang''s face sank. "Green lime, didn''t you say not to mention this?" he said, and felt something wrong again. "Did you see him outside?"


    "No. I, I saw Lu''an''s name at yeser."


    "What?"


    "Lu an, who has called Ye se many times, is also a person with multiple personality disorders. I accidentally saw his name in Ye se. Later, I asked him by beating around the bush."


    "Do you mean Lu an was ill and went to see aether?"


    "No, yeser said he just called her, but he hasn''t been there. However, yeser once gave him psychological counseling in the police station. Because Lu''an killed someone. The police couldn''t find the body and didn''t know his motive, so yeser was invited."


    "Police station?"


    "Mom, that Lu''an should be the Lu''an I''ve seen before. I saw his picture. Although his appearance has changed, I can recognize his eyes at a glance."


    "Why is there Lu''an''s picture there?"


    Su Qingning''s expression was nervous. "Lu''an called Ye se several times, but they were not of the same personality. Later, ye se secretly photographed it when she was invited to the police station for help. She said she was going to do research. But unexpectedly, Lu''an committed suicide."


    Hao Mingfang was also startled.


    How could this happen?


    However, Lu''an is dead. Shouldn''t my daughter be happy?


    Why are you crying now and still very afraid?


    "Is there anything else you haven''t told mom, lime?"


    "Mom, you said, you said that when I was surrounded by Lu''an, would it have something to do with Su Qingmei?"


    Hao Mingfang was startled.


    In those days, they were all children, so naturally no one would put this idea on Su Qingmei.


    However, Hao Mingfang had to think seriously about Su Qingning''s use of Su Qingmei last time.


    "Mom, I usually have someone to pick me up. Only that day, I called the driver to buy me a cold drink first, and then I walked out of the school myself. How could it be so coincidental?"

 Chapter 1863

    Yes, how could it be so coincidental?


    Isn''t that a coincidence?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Where are so many coincidences in this world?


    The so-called coincidence is just human intervention.


    Hao Mingfang''s eyes shrunk. "Lime, come on, don''t be afraid. Mom is here. Don''t tell anyone about this. Let''s calm down and think about it carefully. Don''t worry. You know?"


    Su Qingning cried and nodded, "Mom, why? You said why did Su Qingmei hurt me like this? I remember the day of the accident, but my grandmother took me to the mall to buy a new skirt, which is my favorite and my first day!"


    This reminds Hao Mingfang.


    From small to large, Su Qingmei can be said to be top-notch in everything. Everything is one head higher than Su Qingning.


    When it comes to learning, it''s not too much to say that Su Qingmei is a learning bully.


    In terms of appearance, Su Qingmei is a little better than Su Qingning.


    In terms of birth, people have a father who is a minister!


    These, once listed, are naturally reminiscent of other things.


    It''s just that Su Qingmei was not old at that time. Is she really so cruel?


    "Lime, leave this matter to mom. You''ll have a good rest at home these days. Don''t think about anything. Let yourself calm down first."


    Hao Mingfang is not an inexperienced child. At present, the Su family is connected with the Peng family. Naturally, it is necessary to clarify things before making a decision.


    Hao Mingfang used her contacts to find the person in charge of Lu''an''s case at the first time.


    At last, it was clear that Ann yeser had indeed been to the police station, and Lu an was indeed a multiple personality disorder. Not only that, she was really a murderer.


    No wonder my daughter is scared like that.


    Lu an''s death is indeed a little strange.


    It seems to be deliberate, and it seems to be a real suicide.


    In short, that is to say, I don''t know the feeling of unclear road.


    Hao Mingfang always pays attention to efficiency and quality.


    Soon, the man who used to be Qingning''s driver was invited to Hao Mingfang.


    "Madam, what can I do for you?"


    Hao Mingfang raised her eyes and glanced at him lightly, with a bit of pride.


    "Nothing. I just want to ask you, how have you been these years?"


    "Mrs. Lao thinks about it. It''s OK."


    "I remember you were a driver for lime?"


    "Yes, madam."


    "No, there are green plum. You were the driver of green plum first, and then you were the driver of green lemon for us, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, madam." the driver didn''t understand what she wanted to ask, and his heart was about to rise to his throat.


    I just feel inexplicably nervous.


    Hao Mingfang smiled. "How long have you been a driver for Qingmei?"


    "Almost two years. Later, because miss Qingmei had a boarding house, I changed to miss Qingning as a driver."


    "Well, it seems so. When someone tried to bully us, lime, what did you do that day?"


    After many years, where can the driver remember the answer at that time?


    At this moment, I was asked for the first time. It''s inevitable that I can''t answer.


    "What? You have to think about it?"


    "Well, madam, it''s too long. I can''t remember clearly."


    "Let me see, you seemed to have left something in the car, so you turned back on the way, didn''t you? I remember you said that at that time."

 Chapter 1864

    The driver was stunned for a moment. "Yes, yes!" he said and nodded to confirm.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Hao Mingfang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Obviously, what he said at that time was that he went to buy cold drinks for Su Qingning. How could he not remember anything he had done?


    Hao Mingfang is not a vegetarian.


    "Hum! Really? I just seem to remember wrong. You went to buy snacks for lime. I can''t remember because it''s not what I did after all, but why can''t you remember clearly?"


    The driver''s face turned white with fear.


    "Yes, I remember wrong. I did buy Miss Lime''s favorite black forest cake at that time."


    In this sentence, there are more flaws.


    "You really treat me like a fool?"


    The driver was so frightened that he couldn''t move.


    "Black forest cake is Su Qingmei''s favorite. Do you want me to remind you something more to tell you the truth?"


    Before the driver could react, he noticed that someone had surrounded him.


    "Drag out and call me. As long as you can''t die, you can say hello."


    "Yes, madam."


    "Madam, spare your life, madam! I, I don''t know which one you are!"


    The driver was dragged out for about two or three meters. Hao Mingfang smiled and stopped, "tell me what happened that year again. This time, if you dare to lie, I''ll make you regret coming to this world!"


    The driver trembled with fear.


    How long has it been? Why has it suddenly been raised?


    The driver was just taking money from people. Moreover, he didn''t do the thing of encircling Su Qingning at the beginning.


    Therefore, on such a reflection, I will tell the truth.


    Hao Mingfang''s face was gloomy, and the air pressure on the whole person was extremely low.


    "Sure enough, it''s her! It''s outrageous! She''s so cruel to her sister. This Su Qingmei really treats others as fools!"


    "Madam, I''m true. It''s really not a lie."


    Hao Mingfang gave a look and someone immediately took the driver down.


    Although Hao Mingfang knows that he is not the culprit, he takes their money and works as a running dog for others. How can Hao Mingfang spare him?


    Hao Mingfang was very angry at the moment.


    She never thought that it would be su Qingmei who had planned her daughter!


    Thanks to so many years, I have always treated her well. I dare to feel that people regard her daughter as a thorn in the eye!


    Who should I talk to?


    Hao Mingfang is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Now that the matter has been clarified, she must find a way to get justice for her daughter.


    Moreover, she also knows the means of Su Qingmei and her brother.


    If people don''t recognize it without full evidence, it''s useless for you to break your mouth.


    Therefore, the key is human evidence and material evidence!


    Lu an is dead. It is obviously impossible to find any clues from his mouth.


    Then we can only start with the driver.


    How many benefits Su Qingmei gave him, how she gave it, and some subsequent things, which can be used as evidence!


    By the way, and Lu''an''s father.


    Lu an is dead, but his father is still alive.


    Lu an can''t keep some things from his family all the time, can he?


    Besides, the incident in those years was very noisy.

 Chapter 1865

    Su Qingmei didn''t know that Hao Mingfang was already investigating the incident.


    Of course, even if she knows, she probably won''t care about it now.


    Because at the moment, she has been blocked in the bathroom by yeser.


    Su Qingmei had dinner with her boyfriend who had just established a relationship. Unexpectedly, she met her halfway to the bathroom.


    "Miss an, what can I do for you?"


    "Oh, I just accidentally learned something about the past, and it seems to be related to Miss Su, so I want to confirm with Miss Su whether it is true or not."


    "What did miss an say?"


    Yeser chuckled and pretended to be stupid with her?


    All right.


    "It''s not a big deal. But if you shake it out, it may be bad for Miss Su. For example, she is accused of buying murders and so on."


    Ye se stared into Su Qingmei''s eyes all the way.


    Su Qingmei was flustered by the flash of her eyes. She naturally saw it in her eyes.


    "Miss an joked. I''m a serious civil servant. How could I do such a thing?"


    "Really? Maybe I made a mistake. However, the other party said there were recordings and photos on hand. Do you want me to confirm it carefully?"


    The smile on Su Qingmei''s face cracked inch by inch.


    The atmosphere between them is also unprecedented tension.


    Su Qingmei has been involved in society for many years. She has seen a lot of big scenes with Zhao Qi before.


    At present, yeser''s threat to her really just bluffed her.


    Of course, it''s just a moment. Soon, Su Qingmei recovered her composure.


    "If miss an really has evidence, she should go to the police. Why bother talking to me here?"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows and secretly said that Su Qingmei''s psychological quality is really not generally good.


    It''s all about this. If it was someone else, I''m afraid I couldn''t help it.


    "You''re right. I''ll call the police when I''ve confirmed the evidence. Otherwise, if people say I call the false police, it''s inappropriate, don''t you?"


    The smile on Su Qingmei''s face was almost unbearable.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion and timing, she really wanted to knock yeser out directly.


    Yeser watched her leave steadily and smiled.


    Su Qingmei, I want to see if your fox tail will show up this time.


    Ye se returned to the box and saw Gu Zhan holding a cigarette, but it didn''t light.


    Just playing.


    I guess I want to smoke, but I''m trying my best to restrain it.


    Looking at Wan Xiaoliang''s hand, there was a cigarette butt. It should be said that he had just smoked a few mouthfuls and was forcibly pressed out.


    "Why so long?"


    Gu Zhan frowned and stretched out his hand to Ye se.


    Yeser smiled, and then he took his hand and sat next to him.


    With a light cough, Gu Zhan picked his eyebrow, "choking?"


    Yeser shook his head. "Fortunately, the smoke is not very strong."


    Gu Zhan looked up and stared directly at Wan Xiaoliang. "I told you to smoke less, but I didn''t listen."


    Wan Xiaoliang looked surprised and felt that he was wronged behind his back!


    It was him before Mingming that Gu Zhan was addicted to smoking.


    Why are you smoking too much now?


    In this large box, there is naturally a bathroom.


    It''s just that yeser doesn''t think it''s appropriate. After all, there are so many big men here. I''m sorry.

 Chapter 1866

    On the way back, Gu Zhan held Ye SE''s hand tightly with one hand and supported the steering wheel with the other.


    "You''d better drive well."


    "Don''t move!"


    As soon as Gu Zhan tried his hand, ye se didn''t move at all.


    "I''m afraid it will affect your driving."


    "No."


    Gu Zhan''s eyes have been staring at the front, and occasionally look at the rear mirrors on the left and right sides.


    "When we came out, I saw Su Qingmei. Did you meet her when you went to the bathroom?"


    Yeser''s eyes tightened, and the man''s imagination was too rich, right?


    However, he guessed right.


    "Yes, I did."


    "What did you say?"


    Ye se didn''t hide it from him. Anyway, he has been found. Just make it clear.


    "Are you crazy? Do you know what the consequences will be? Su Qingmei is not a vegetarian. You don''t really think she is just a female elite in the workplace?"


    Yeser blinked twice and looked innocent. "I didn''t say she was a simple character."


    "You!"


    Gu Zhan''s lungs ache with anger.


    His wife can''t fight, but he can''t bear to scold. How can he do it?


    Gu Zhan had a cold face all the way and stopped talking.


    Yeser knew he was angry, but he didn''t know how angry he was.


    Back home, Gu Zhan slammed the door and left without looking back.


    If it had been left in the past, they would have come to open the door for yeser, and then they would enter the house together.


    This time, I left her alone.


    This is to tell her that he is very angry and the consequences are serious!


    Yeser made a face and shook his head slightly. The man was angry, as if it was more difficult to coax.


    After taking a bath, ye se walked around the bedroom. He even went to the cloakroom and didn''t find Gu Zhan''s shadow.


    He thought that nine times out of ten he had gone to the study.


    Forget it. Let''s talk about it tomorrow.


    Ye se blew his hair dry, then took out the book and read it for a while. He insisted until about 10:30. He was too sleepy to open his eyes. He directly slid down, and the book fell to the ground, so he slept.


    Besides Gu Zhan on the other side.


    I''m so angry that my lungs are going to explode.


    Still thinking.


    I''m angry, yeser. If you love me, come and coax me.


    But neither left nor right.


    I just won''t come anyway!


    Gu Zhan is really in a hurry.


    It''s more than eleven o''clock this time. If you don''t go back, it''s estimated that you''ll sleep in the study tonight.


    Are you really going to sleep in the study?


    Of course not!


    Gu Zhan only waited to convince himself that yeser must be working. As soon as he got busy, he forgot everything.


    As a result, he opened the door, walked in and looked at it again. He didn''t die of anger!


    Fell asleep!


    She just fell asleep!


    Gu Zhan was really so angry that she couldn''t cry or laugh.


    When I was unhappy in my study and didn''t like what I saw, others had already fallen asleep.


    Who are you going to reason with?


    Gu Zhan was so angry that he didn''t think much. He went up and sat directly on the bed.


    The bed shook so quickly that yeser had some reaction.


    He turned over, whined and continued to sleep. There was no sign of waking up at all.


    Gu Zhan was so angry that there was almost smoke in his nostrils.


    "Rustle, wake up!"


    Yeser''s eyes seemed to be closed, and he was probably sleepy.


    "Hmm? What''s up?"


    "I''m angry, angry and angry!"

 Chapter 1867

    Yeser was so confused that he was eaten and wiped clean by some animal.


    I really feel wronged!


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t understand what Gu Zhan is angry about.


    The next day, Gu Zhan drove her to the hospital.


    "Siser, I thought about it. Otherwise, you''d better open a separate studio. There are many people in the hospital, and I''m always worried."


    Yeser didn''t think so. "What''s wrong? Public places should be the safest."


    Gu Zhan obviously doesn''t agree with her.


    Mainly because now I know someone is deliberately targeting her. How can I rest assured?


    "Why did you tell Su Qingmei that last night?"


    "I just want to try her."


    Gu Zhan frowned. "Are you crazy? Have you ever thought about the consequences of what you do?"


    Yeser blinked. "You mean she''ll be bad for me?"


    Squeak!


    Gu Zhan stepped on the brake and ye se fell forward. Fortunately, he fastened his seat belt and didn''t knock his head.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Have you kept my words in mind? How many times have I told you that Su Qingmei is not an ordinary daughter. Why do you think she could have a foothold in Zhao''s family? Why can she stand firm in the Ministry of foreign affairs now?"


    Yeser looked at his obviously angry face and was afraid at the bottom of his heart.


    "You can''t imagine her means. Do you think she is really weak when she looks weak? These are all illusions! Once she is cruel, she dares to do anything."


    "I know. She should have provoked Lu''an before. So, I just want to know why she must deal with me? Where on earth did I apologize to her?"


    Gu Zhan twisted her eyebrows and looked into her eyes. She wished she could spit out fire.


    Why don''t you understand?


    That''s not the point!


    The point is that Su Qingmei is likely to use some extraordinary means.


    Then her safety will be threatened.


    "Siser, did I say that I should handle this matter?"


    Ye se finally calmed down, "Gu Zhan, I know what you want to say. She will use some extraordinary means, which doesn''t mean I''ll sit and wait to die. Besides, do you think there''s only one seven treasures around me?"


    This time, Gu Zhan was stunned.


    Looking at her determined face, it was clear that she was deliberately waiting for Su Qingmei to make a move.


    Just in time, you can take the opportunity to bring Su Qingmei down?


    "Rustle?"


    "All right, I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry, I won''t let myself be anything. No matter how smart Su Qingmei is, she can''t do everything by herself. I can always find a breakthrough. Moreover, I''m better than her."


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows and was willing to hear his detailed expression.


    "I''m more patient than her. I''m not in a hurry! Lu''an is dead anyway, and I can''t get more evidence. But Su Qingmei is different. She can''t guess what kind of cards I have and how much so-called evidence I have."


    That''s why she deliberately said those specious words to Su Qingmei last night.


    Just trying to lure her into doing it.


    Gu Zhan had no choice but to gear up again and continue driving.


    Although he didn''t say anything, yeser could see that Gu Zhan was unhappy.


    My eyes turned, I still had to coax.


    "In this way, if you don''t trust me, I''ll reduce the number of times I come to the hospital, OK?"

 Chapter 1868

    Gu Zhan glanced at her. Where can this be done without coming to the hospital?


    "OK, what else can I do? Be careful yourself. Besides, didn''t I order a bracelet for you? Wear it every day and don''t take it off!"


    "Oh, I see."


    "Even if you take a bath, you should wear it. You can''t leave your body 24 hours a day."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "Listen to you, all right?"


    Even so, Gu Zhan still can''t rest assured.


    Two more people came directly and sat in the corridor outside yeser''s door every day.


    Yether hadn''t noticed it for the first day or two.


    But I guess when I see you more often.


    In addition, their sitting posture is too standard. If they don''t know who sent them, she will really be a fool.


    He wanted to call Gu Zhan, but he pressed his finger on his mobile phone and stopped again.


    Is he worried about himself, too?


    forget it.


    Su Qingmei on the other side is really busy.


    Someone has been watching yeser.


    However, it is not so easy to keep an eye on her movements because someone is following her.


    However, that day, Su Qingmei was proofreading the manuscript in her office and suddenly received a phone call.


    "Miss, we just noticed that Anne went to the place where Lu an lived before."


    "When?"


    "Just now. It''s still there now. I didn''t come out."


    "And you?"


    "There are several people around her, and we don''t dare to get too close, so we can only hide a little far."


    "Do you know what she does there?"


    "Miss, we can''t even get close, let alone anything else."


    "Waste!"


    Su Qingmei scolded bitterly, thinking whether she had something to do with Lu an.


    When I was nervous, a colleague came over, "Miss Su, Mrs. Su came over and said she had something to find you."


    Su Qingmei was going to get angry.


    As soon as he heard that his second aunt was coming, Shengsheng pressed down the fire, "I see. Thank you."


    After Hao Mingfang came in, he simply looked at the office environment here.


    "The conditions here are no better than those in Zhao before you."


    This is the Ministry of foreign affairs, and people at Su Qingmei''s level can share an office with another colleague. The treatment is very good.


    However, naturally, there is no way to compare with Zhao.


    "Second aunt, did you come to me or to my father?"


    "Oh, nothing. I just came out and remembered something. I came to discuss something with your father. However, he wasn''t there. I''ll come to see you."


    "Second aunt, tea or coffee?"


    "Tea."


    "OK."


    Su Qingmei is always a good girl in front of her elders.


    Hao Mingfang looked at her without any trace. She really felt that she had been blind these years.


    How can such a cruel person make her feel clever and lovely?


    Even when she grew up later, she sometimes made some small moves. In Hao Mingfang''s view, it was just a little girl''s family. It was understandable that she occasionally had sour water in her heart.


    So I never took it seriously.


    But unexpectedly, she was so jealous when she was so young.


    "Second aunt, what can I do for my father? Why don''t I tell you?"


    Hao Mingfang smiled and took the teacup. "Forget it. It''s not suitable."

 Chapter 1869

    Su Qingmei was stunned for a moment, her smile was slightly stiff, but she recovered in the blink of an eye, "what''s the matter? It''s about family affairs?"


    "Oh, it''s not a big deal, but you''re a girl. In this way, I''ll have a cup of tea with you and go to find Jean Qing later."


    When Hao Mingfang finished, he took the tea cup and blew it gently.


    Su Qingmei''s fundus flashed a touch of pure light, "has the second aunt called my brother?"


    "Yes, his secretary said he was in a meeting and had to wait a while. So he just came to you for a cup of tea."


    "Second aunt, sit down for a while and tell me if you need anything."


    "OK, you go and do something. I didn''t disturb your work when I came here, did I?"


    "No, No."


    Su Qingmei is not stupid. The second aunt can''t offend now.


    Although she is not in politics, the Hao family behind her can''t offend.


    Besides, the financial power of the Su family is in the hands of the second uncle.


    The second uncle is willing to discuss everything with his second aunt.


    Many things can''t avoid her eyes and ears.


    Hao Mingfang''s lips stirred up an extremely shallow smile, and then sipped the tea gently, as if it were natural at home.


    In the next ten minutes, Hao Mingfang didn''t take the initiative to speak again.


    Either drink tea, or just look at your cell phone and send messages.


    Su Qingmei, who sat behind her desk, glanced at her from time to time.


    After he found that he couldn''t see any results, he stopped paying attention to her frequently.


    When Hao Mingfang left, Su Qingmei respectfully sent her to the outside of the office building.


    "Well, hurry up. I''m sorry to disturb you during working hours. Don''t be polite to me."


    "OK, take your time."


    After watching Hao Mingfang''s car leave, Su Qingmei immediately dialed a phone.


    "Help me check and see where the second Mrs. Peng has gone and who she has met these days. It would be better if we could find out what new trends she has."


    "Yes, miss."


    Su Qingmei smiled and despised her?


    Just because she is a daughter, she thinks she can''t participate in the great affairs of the Su family?


    Let''s try and see if we can get her involved.


    Besides, Peng Yunlong is here.


    After losing hundreds of millions, Peng Yunlong can''t get better.


    Yu Miao also knew that he couldn''t make him angry, and followed him everywhere.


    Worried that his mother would say something wrong, Yu Miao didn''t dare to ask her to take care of himself.


    There are two servants at home now. She won''t be hungry.


    But Peng Yunlong doesn''t have a good face when he comes back every day. It''s really frightening.


    Yu Miao originally thought he was married to Gao. At this moment, seeing the disaster caused by his mother''s family, Sheng Sheng let his husband carry it alone. How can he not be in a hurry?


    She was really afraid that Peng Yunlong would not want her again.


    What''s more, the second lady came to her before.


    Although it had been a few days, she always felt that it was not over.


    That mother-in-law never liked her. She really didn''t believe that her mother-in-law could give up such a good opportunity.


    The more scared, the more nervous.


    The more nervous this person is, the easier it is to do wrong.


    Peng Yunlong was talking on the phone in the living room when he heard the sound of something breaking and became angry immediately.


    "What are you doing? I don''t know. Be careful?"

 Chapter 1870

    Yu Miao carefully wound out from behind the partition, with a face of grievance and care.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to disturb you. I, I really didn''t mean to."


    Peng Yunlong looked at her and didn''t blame her anymore. He turned and continued to talk about his phone.


    A few minutes later, when he hung up, he saw that Yu Miao had sat down on the sofa opposite him.


    "Yunlong, can we have a good talk?"


    Peng Yunlong was impatient. "I''m busy."


    "I know you''re busy and you have a lot of big things to do. But Yunlong, we haven''t talked well for days."


    When Yu Miao used to speak in this delicate and wronged tone, Peng Yunlong always came to comfort her at the first time.


    But this time, it obviously failed.


    Peng Yunlong''s face became more gloomy.


    "How can I have time? Just keep your baby at ease. If you can give me a son, my grandparents may allow us to go back to our old house as soon as they are happy."


    Peng Yunlong''s words immediately cooled Yu Miao''s heart.


    She''s pregnant with a daughter.


    But she dared not say that.


    Last time Peng Yunlong asked her, she said that during the prenatal examination, the fetus happened to face her, so the child''s gender could not be photographed.


    But such an excuse can''t be used every time, can it?


    Peng Yunlong didn''t notice anything wrong with Yu Miao''s face. "OK, it''s late. Go up and have a rest."


    Yu Miao dared not say anything else.


    It''s better for him to keep himself cold than that he has a daughter in his stomach.


    At least, I won''t let him down.


    What if he knew he was pregnant with a daughter, forced himself to have an abortion, and then forced himself to divorce himself?


    It''s no wonder there are too many illusions.


    In fact, Yu''s family has changed too much these days.


    She didn''t expect that Peng Yunlong forced his family to sell all their real estate.


    There is only one small house left.


    Yu Miao didn''t dare to say how many assets Peng Yunlong had, but he also knew about it.


    He clearly has the ability to carry all this, but he doesn''t want to.


    What does this mean?


    It can only be said that he has not been so deep in his mind.


    Yu''s family may have been a trouble for him.


    Therefore, once he has a chance, he will find a way to get rid of his trouble.


    The more you think about it, the more you are afraid.


    In recent years, she can do nothing but follow Peng Yunlong.


    I haven''t been out to work, and I''m not very good at social intercourse.


    If he really kicked her out, how would she live?


    Therefore, she must be careful, no matter what, until the child is born.


    In the younger generation, she gave birth to the first one.


    Even if a daughter goes to the old man and the old lady, she must be favored.


    Therefore, she still has to find a way to pull Peng Yunlong''s heart back.


    At first thought, the ringing of the telephone caused a thrill of fear.


    Seeing that it was Yu Bing''s phone, he answered it with an unhappy face.


    "Hey, what''s up so late?"


    "Miao Miao, you have to help me. I don''t have any money now. If you do, prepare 100000 yuan for me tomorrow, OK?"


    Yu Miao was worried as soon as he heard it. For the first time, he looked in the direction of the door, lowered his voice, and was angry. "Do you dare to speak? 100000? How can I have?"


    "Well, don''t pretend to be poor in front of me. Just take out one of your jewelry. It''s more than that. I need it urgently tomorrow. Get it ready for me!"

 Chapter 1871

    Yu Bing''s heart is bent.


    You don''t think he''s embarrassed?


    But now he can''t help it.


    I have no money, and I''m not willing to give it to him.


    Now don''t say he''s out drinking and drinking. He can''t afford a decent meal. How can he not be angry?


    Of course, what he hates most is Peng Yunlong.


    He took all the big heads. Why aren''t you willing to take out more?


    Besides, everyone is a family. Why is it so clear?


    His sister also gave him children. She gave it to him all her life. How can she be so stingy?


    This is typical, wrong, but also others'' fault.


    Isn''t Yu Miao nervous?


    Of course I''m nervous.


    How much does she have?


    Last time, Peng Yunlong sold most of her jewelry.


    If I hadn''t been clever and hid some secretly, I''m afraid there wouldn''t be any left now.


    But Yu Bing is his own brother, and he can''t really ignore him.


    More importantly, Yu Bing knew that he was close to Peng Yunlong.


    If you make him anxious and go to Peng Yunlong to say something bad, your life is really over.


    After thinking about it, Yu Miao still felt that he couldn''t ignore his brother.


    Fortunately, I still have some money. I''ve been with Peng Yunlong for so long. How can I not leave a way for myself?


    However, she has to make a good calculation. She can''t give Yu Bing all the money she has saved.


    But at present, there seems to be no good way.


    Yu Miao can still take out 100000 yuan.


    The next day, Yu Bing came in a hurry, "where''s the money?"


    As soon as I entered the door, there was nothing else.


    Yu Miao seemed to see who his brother was and threw his bank card forward. "There are 100000 yuan in it, brother. This is the last time I gave you money. I can''t protect myself now. What benefits do you expect me to bring you?"


    Yu Bing took the card and smiled disdainfully, "come on. You''re pregnant with the great grandson of the Peng family. Even if the Peng family doesn''t want to see you now, they can''t let the child in when the child is born?"


    "You think too much. My mother-in-law has warned me that if I refuse to divorce Peng Yunlong again, she has plenty of means to deal with me."


    Yu Bing was stunned for a moment, and a little confusion appeared on his face, "are you serious?"


    Yu Miao squinted at him, "is it necessary to cheat you? What''s good for me?"


    "What''s in your stomach?"


    "It''s no use. I''m pregnant with a girl."


    Yu Bing is stupid. Didn''t he yell that he must be a grandson before? How did you become a girl?


    "Even if it''s a girl, it''s the blood of the Peng family."


    "Do you think it''s difficult to find a woman who gives birth to her as Yunlong?"


    Yu Bing was stunned. His eyes turned. He leaned over and sat down with a bad look on his face. "Why don''t we steal a dragon and turn a phoenix?"


    Yu Miao gave him a blank look. "Are you an idiot? Think you live in ancient times? I tell you, the Peng family attaches great importance to blood things. If they have a daughter, they won''t be very happy, but they won''t drive us out. But if I dare to do such a thing, I won''t be far from death!"


    Yu Bing was so satirized by her that he felt embarrassed.


    "I do it for you, too."

 Chapter 1872

    Yu Miao stared at him angrily. "Don''t talk nonsense! Is that for me? Do you think it''s still ancient? As long as the Peng family finds a clue and makes a paternity test, everything will be over. Do you understand?"


    Yu Bing looked at his sister and got angry. He quickly smiled, "yes, I''m wrong."


    Yu Miao sighed, "now that Yu''s home is like this, the company is gone, the villa is gone. Even the source of income has been cut off. Brother, don''t you think about how to revitalize Yu''s home?"


    In the past, Yu family had a little financial resources. Although it would not be relied on by the Peng family, at least it would not make the Peng family feel too ashamed, right?


    Now it''s better. If it''s done like this, what face do you have to mention your mother''s house in front of your mother-in-law?


    "Why don''t I? What do you think I''m doing with 100000 yuan from you?"


    Yu Miao''s eyes flashed and his heart raised, "what are you going to do? No, it''s only 100000 yuan. What big business can you do?"


    "Oh, it''s not a big business, but it''s a sure bet. Besides, don''t worry, I used to invest in two small bars. Both bars are open now. Don''t worry, if you can''t live at home, you can''t live on other people''s relief. I''ll pay you back sooner or later!"


    Seeing Yu Bing unhappy, Yu Miao knew he had misunderstood his meaning.


    "Brother, I don''t mean that. I just think you''re still young. As long as you work hard, you can make another career."


    "Well, don''t worry, I won''t just admit defeat."


    "Well, those old iron relationships should still exist. You can find a way. We still work in the old business and can always get up again. Besides, I''m still the Peng family. Those people always want to give you some face."


    Yu Bing''s eyes turned. It''s right to think about it.


    Such a big thing happened to the company this time. If someone else had changed, he would have gone in long ago.


    At this time, I realized that it was good to have a rich brother-in-law.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll go first."


    "Brother, how''s mom? Did you quarrel with your sister-in-law?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Although Yu Bing said it was all right, Yu Miao didn''t believe it.


    Just like her mother, she won''t know?


    I don''t know how many quarrels I have with my sister-in-law in a day.


    But for now, she still has to take care of herself.


    "Young lady, the second lady is coming."


    Yu Miao now felt his head big when he heard his mother-in-law coming.


    Just thinking of going upstairs to pretend to sleep, I heard the sound of high heels and scolded in a low voice, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "I just know."


    According to this time, I''m afraid she should have seen her brother go out from here.


    "Mom, you''re here. Sit down."


    Although the heart was suspicious, Yu Miao still stood up with a very gentle smile.


    At the same time, one hand also held on to his bulging stomach.


    Mrs. Peng glanced at her stomach and motioned the servants to go out.


    "Mom, did you come to me this time?"


    Mrs. Peng smiled and didn''t beat around the bush with her. "I still remember what I said last time?"


    Yu Miao''s face turned white, "Mom, I''m going to have a baby."


    "You mean, divorce after having a baby?"


    Yu Miao was speechless for a moment.


    Facing this strong mother-in-law, she is really lack of confidence.


    Most importantly, my mother-in-law not only has a strong aura, but also has backing.

 Chapter 1873

    "Mom, I, my relationship with Yunlong has always been very good."


    I may have some confidence to say such words before.


    But recently, Peng Yunlong obviously no longer has enthusiasm for her. How can she not feel it?


    Even if there is no actual evidence, she knows that Peng Yunlong must have been out there for a long time.


    When she married Peng Yunlong, she expected that one day she would be unable to control men.


    What do you care?


    Peng Yunlong gave him everything he ate, dressed and used.


    I just seized the opportunity and had a aboveboard identity.


    But all of these can''t compare with the bright banknotes in Peng Yunlong''s hand.


    To put it bluntly, I live by him.


    Now Yu''s home is a troublesome and disgusting existence for Peng Yunlong.


    With his position in his heart, he also fell again and again.


    At this time, the tough mother-in-law came to the door again. She really had nothing to do.


    "Whether your feelings are good or not is not within my consideration."


    Mrs. Peng spoke directly and quite coldly.


    Yu Miao was frightened by her, "Mom!"


    "Don''t call me. You''re not qualified. Think it over. If you agree to divorce Yunlong now, I can give you a good breakup fee. If you have to force me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "What about me, the child in my stomach?"


    Mrs. Peng smiled. When she heard this, she knew she must be moved.


    These days, Yu''s family is struggling, and Peng Yunlong has a new love outside. Obviously, he doesn''t care about Yu Miao.


    That''s why she came here at this time.


    She knows that a woman like Yu Miao knows best how to arrange for herself.


    Of course, she also determined that Yu Miao must only value interests, not feelings.


    "Of course you can have a baby. As I said before, you''re just changing your status. There''s nothing less for you. You can still live in a big villa, there are still servants waiting on you, and you can still get a lot of money every month. What''s your dissatisfaction?"


    "Just a divorce certificate?"


    "Of course. As long as you are willing to divorce my son, I promise you will do all this."


    It doesn''t appear on the slim face, but the bottom of my heart is sneering.


    Believe you!


    If you were so kind, you wouldn''t let her divorce at this time.


    How can you force a pregnant woman like this?


    What''s more, she is still pregnant with her own grandson. How can she be so cruel?


    "What if the child is born?"


    Mrs. Peng''s eyes flashed slightly, "of course, the child should be surnamed Peng. It should also be recorded in the Peng family tree. However, don''t worry, we Peng family pay all the expenses of children, both men and women."


    "That''s not what I asked."


    "Oh? What else?"


    Mrs. Peng looked disdainful. "I think in your heart, only money is the most important."


    Yu Miao''s hand trembled. It was really hard to feel the feeling of being despised and trampled on his dignity.


    "Mom, I want to know whether the child will live with me or with Yunlong after birth."


    "It depends on whether you want to continue to live a good life or just want to have children."

 Chapter 1874

    Yu Miao''s eyes stared round, "what do you mean?"


    "It means literally. Whether you want children or a good life depends on your choice."


    Seeing Yu Miao''s face change again, Mrs. Peng smiled, "of course, and your old and young days at home."


    Yu Miao finally had no way to pretend to be calm, "are you threatening me?"


    Mrs. Peng stood up and looked at her with disdain. "It''s your honor to be threatened by me for your origin!"


    Yu Miao was so angry that he was almost speechless. This feeling of being suppressed was really bad.


    "This time, I''ll give you three days to think it over. After three days, if you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, wait and see what happens to your family."


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing. I just want you to leave my son. You are so beautiful that you can still find a good family even if you divorce in the future, can''t you?"


    "Don''t you love my baby at all?"


    Mrs. Peng glanced at her stomach and said contemptuously, "what''s so painful? She wasn''t born. Besides, my son doesn''t have to give birth to you if he wants children."


    "You!"


    Yu Miao was so angry that he began to gasp, "you, the younger generation, but you don''t have children. What if I had a boy?"


    Mrs. Peng glanced at her directly. Her face was dignified, as if she were looking at an insignificant beggar.


    "Save it. Are you a man or a woman in your stomach? Don''t you count in your heart? It''s not fun if you have to let me put it through."


    This sentence really hit Yu Miao.


    She never thought that her mother-in-law knew the secret she had been trying to hide.


    "Well, it''s getting late. I won''t bother you to think about it. Remember, from this moment on, three days!"


    Peng Er Fu left without looking back.


    Yu Miao fell on the sofa with his legs soft.


    What is she going to do?


    Divorce?


    How is this possible?


    If you are divorced, what should you do in your future?


    Raised his hand and touched his face.


    She knows she''s still beautiful, but so what?


    A pregnant and married woman, no matter how beautiful she is, can''t find a man with such good conditions as Peng Yunlong.


    What if you insist on not getting divorced?


    Thinking of the look in her mother-in-law''s eyes when she left, Yu Miao suddenly counseled again.


    In the evening, Peng Yunlong came back and found that he always waited for him in the living room. Yu Miao was not there. He frowned slightly, "where''s my wife?"


    "My wife said she wasn''t feeling well in the afternoon, so she went upstairs to have a rest and didn''t come down."


    Peng Yunlong stopped while he was unbuttoning. His tone was faint. "Have you had dinner?"


    "No. my wife said she couldn''t eat it, but she drank a glass of milk around five o''clock."


    Peng Yunlong thought that she was still a pregnant woman, and inevitably his tone was worse. "How do you take care of your wife? Why don''t you call a doctor if you''re uncomfortable?"


    "My wife said it was pregnancy, so she didn''t let us call a doctor."


    Peng Yunlong was silent and went upstairs first.


    He gently pushed the door open and saw that the bed was empty. Peng Yunlong''s heart clicked. He went to the bathroom again and there was no one.


    "Misty?"

 Chapter 1875

    Peng Yunlong was really shocked.


    Anyway, Yu Miao is pregnant with a child now.


    I''m really afraid of another accident.


    I looked all over the bedroom and there was no one.


    Peng Yunlong felt something was wrong and went to the study again. No one was there.


    Finally, I found her in the yoga room on the third floor.


    Yu Miao is lying on the yoga mat crying with his stomach.


    "Misty, what''s the matter? What''s this?"


    Yu Miao''s eyes have been crying and swollen. It can be seen that he has been crying for a long time.


    "You''re back." Yu Miao seems to have just realized his existence and struggled to get up.


    But I don''t know whether it''s because I''ve been lying on the ground for too long or because my stomach is inconvenient, so I tried twice and failed to sit up successfully.


    Peng Yunlong went over and sat her up.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Miao sucked his nose. "I don''t have anything. When did you come back? Have you had dinner?"


    Peng Yunlong felt guilty when he saw her so virtuous.


    When I fooled around with the Secretary in the company, I didn''t think about what would happen to this wife.


    "Well, why didn''t you have dinner? What''s wrong?"


    Yu Miao shook his head, "nothing. It may be that the month is big and a little tired."


    "Are you hungry now? Would you like your aunt to prepare a dinner for you?"


    "No. I want to stand up for a while."


    Peng Yunlong helped her to stand up. "Is it really all right?"


    Yu Miao shook his head, and his eyes were a little bitter. "Yunlong, we''ve been together for so long. All the time, I don''t think I deserve you."


    Peng Yunlong frowned. Yu Miao hadn''t said such a thing for a long time.


    "Don''t think about it."


    Yu Miao saw that he was in a bad mood and smiled bitterly, "I know we have added a lot of trouble to you at home. I also want to make it clear. Going on like this will only drag you down."


    "Well, stop."


    In fact, Peng Yunlong''s heart is not easy.


    On the one hand, he really loved this woman at the beginning.


    Otherwise, she would not have violated the meaning of the whole family because of her.


    But at the same time, he did feel that he didn''t find a suitable wife, which really meant a heavy blow to him.


    Apart from other things, these events of Yu''s company alone are enough to make these childlike brothers in the upper circle laugh at him for a while.


    It''s a small thing that he posted so much money himself.


    The point is, let him lose face outside.


    Men, the most important thing is a face.


    The Yu family makes him feel that he has lost face outside. There is no Yue family who can get on the table. It is really easy to make him feel bad.


    Of course, if you change another man, it may not be as obvious as he is now.


    But the problem is that Peng Yunlong has deeply realized that his position as the eldest grandson in the Peng family is obviously meaningless.


    He has never been in politics and has no talent in scientific research.


    Now it can only be business.


    But now in business, he can''t compare with that cousin.


    In other aspects such as family power, even Peng Yunheng can''t compare, let alone Peng bin.


    By now, he has seen it completely.


    The future of the Peng family will be handed over to Peng bin.


    It was nothing. He knew he didn''t have Peng Bin''s ability.


    But the problem is that he can''t be the leader in the family business. How strong this reluctance is and makes him feel ashamed.

 Chapter 1876

    Peng Yunqing is Peng Bin''s sister.


    In the future, if the family business is handed over to Peng Yunqing, what else can they do?


    The third uncle''s family is not in a hurry. After all, Peng Yunheng''s position in the Academy of science and technology is also very stable, and there will be a big promotion in a few years.


    In other words, it doesn''t matter to them who owns the family business.


    As long as their own shares remain unchanged, that''s OK.


    But Peng Yunlong was in a hurry.


    On that day, what his mother said to him lingered as if it had just been mentioned.


    He could not watch their house decline.


    Therefore, he must hold Peng''s industry in his own hands, so that he can have a sense of security.


    It is precisely because of this growing dedication that he felt that this wife might have really married the wrong one.


    Not only can not become the help of his career, but also dragged himself down so much.


    Now, even if he goes to the old house alone, he may not be able to be seen by grandpa.


    He realized that his position in the Peng family had plummeted.


    Even when he insisted on marrying Yu Miaomiao, he didn''t see his grandfather so disappointed.


    "Don''t say that. I''ll help you go back and have a rest first."


    Peng Yunlong noticed that Yu Miao''s mood was not quite right. He didn''t intend to say something, so he simply changed the topic.


    Yu Miaomiao is not stupid. She can see that Peng Yunlong hesitated.


    He did not insist on living with her as before.


    Yu Miaomiao is also a cruel.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have fallen in love with Peng Yunlong when I was ambiguous with Peng bin and noticed that Peng Yunlong was the eldest son of the Peng family.


    Of course, facts have proved that she really has no eyes.


    The second young master is the one who really has the main power in the Peng family.


    "Yunlong, don''t you want to live with me anymore?"


    Although he had guessed in his heart, Yu Miaomiao still couldn''t help but want to confirm it.


    I don''t know whether I want to prove that my hunch is wrong or that my sixth sense is still so accurate.


    Peng Yunlong''s eyebrows slightly twisted. "Well, why do you say this? Let''s go and have a rest first. I''ll ask the servant to make you something to eat. What do you want to eat?"


    Yu Miaomiao didn''t bother to ask again.


    At this point, she can see it.


    Yu Miaomiao is not that kind of innocent girl.


    She also knows what kind of means and power the Peng family has.


    Even if you haven''t seen it with your own eyes, you will still hear it.


    Especially Peng bin.


    It is said that it is as easy for him to kill a man in the capital as to crush an ant.


    Yu Miaomiao looked down at his stomach and thought about what his mother-in-law said. In his mind, he soon had a good idea.


    Peng bin parked the car, then looked left and right before entering the teahouse.


    The decoration here is very classical, with a flavor of the Tang and Song Dynasties everywhere.


    "Hello, sir. Do you have a reservation?"


    "Jasmine fragrance." Peng bin reported the name of the teahouse.


    "OK, please follow me."


    Peng bin glanced at Yu Miaomiao sitting there, and a touch of contempt flashed at the bottom of his eyes. "What''s the matter with my sister-in-law about me?"

 Chapter 1877

    Yu Miaomiao''s tears immediately poured into his eyes, but they didn''t fall down immediately. They were held in his eyes and looked particularly beautiful.


    "Sorry, did I disturb your work?"


    No matter how wronged the innocent, the words spoken are still so considerate.


    Peng bin smiled, "don''t you think your question is superfluous? If I said to disturb, you wouldn''t leave me?"


    It''s really not humane.


    After the smile on Yu Miaomiao''s face lasted three seconds, he said, "you''re right. I shouldn''t be so polite to you. I should be more direct."


    Peng bin raised his eyebrows and sat down across her knees.


    Because she was pregnant, Yu Miaomiao sat on her side knee, with one hand on her stomach and the other hand on the tea cup on the tray.


    "I remember you like drinking Tieguanyin, saying that this kind of tea is ordinary and mellow. I don''t know if the taste has changed now?"


    Peng bin didn''t speak. He just picked up the tea cup, smelled it and put it down again.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it directly. I have to go back to the hospital for a meeting later."


    Yu Miaomiao bit his lips with a pitiful expression.


    "Peng bin, I know that I was sorry for you. I shouldn''t have talked to Yunlong without telling you clearly. But I can''t help it."


    "Stop!"


    As soon as he got up, Peng bin raised his hand and interrupted her.


    "Sister-in-law, there are some things we should make clear. First, why were you good to my brother in those years? This has nothing to do with me. Second, I didn''t have a so-called love relationship with you in those years. I think you should know this better than me."


    Some words on the slim face lost all the blood.


    What''s this called?


    Hit your face naked!


    "Peng bin, are you still hating me?"


    Peng bin sniffed, "sister-in-law, do you overestimate yourself? I hate you?"


    Then, his eyes scanned her, "what do you have that I hate?"


    "I know you lost face because of my empathy. But I also have difficulties."


    Peng bin raised her eyebrows. Can''t this woman understand people?


    What I just said is not clear enough?


    "Sister-in-law, what are you trying to say?"


    "At the beginning, in fact, I was forced to be helpless. That night I was drunk, and then Peng Yunlong sent me home, and then..." when I said this, I choked.


    Smart people can hear what should happen later.


    Peng bin looked at her with a smile. His eyes were like watching a play.


    Yu miaomi focused on his emotions and didn''t notice his eyes.


    "Peng bin, I can''t help it either. As soon as I woke up that morning, I knew I couldn''t deserve you anymore. I, where can I have face to appear in front of you again?"


    As he spoke, his tears burst like a dike, and he cried miserably.


    Peng bin cleared his throat. "Sister-in-law, if it''s just for this matter, you don''t have to say much. Now you and my brother are husband and wife, and there will be the crystallization of your love soon. Therefore, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to meet alone again."


    "Peng bin!"


    Yu Miaomiao shouted, "I, there are some things I must tell you now. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance again."

 Chapter 1878

    That''s interesting.


    Peng bin looked at her with some interest. "It''s better for my sister-in-law to talk about it. Why won''t I have a chance again?"


    Yu Miaomiao also knew that at this stage, she was already riding a tiger.


    "Well, drink tea first and let me calm down, will you?"


    Yu Miaomiao didn''t really drink tea. Because she was pregnant, the waiter specially prepared a glass for her to drink white water.


    Peng bin had two drinks in a row before he looked at her dangerously.


    "Wait?"


    Yu Miaomiao was startled by his eyes.


    "I, I, Yunlong''s mother, your second aunt, came to me yesterday to threaten me that I had to leave Yunlong. She also said that only give me three days. If I can''t leave Yunlong, our whole family will suffer."


    Peng bin raised his eyebrows, "so?"


    "Peng bin, I know what was wrong with me back then. I admit how you blame me and hate me. However, I beg you, even if it''s for the sake of our acquaintance, help me once."


    Peng bin was silent for about a minute.


    "Tell me, how do you want me to help you?"


    "Easy! I don''t want to divorce Yunlong. I''m like this now, you can see. I''m about to have a baby. I can''t divorce Yunlong. I can''t let my child be born without a father."


    "Don''t worry, I know my second aunt. She will only let the child have no mother and will never let the child have no father."


    Yu Miaomiao''s heart clattered for a while and felt even more terrible.


    "You, can''t you help me? Peng bin, I beg you."


    "This is about you and my brother. I''m an outsider. I''m afraid I can''t help. I''m afraid I''ll disappoint my sister-in-law."


    "Are you really so cruel?"


    Yu Miaomiao is unwilling to give up this opportunity.


    After all, Peng bin is her last hope.


    If Peng bin doesn''t want to help her, she really has no other way to live.


    She was not foolish enough to think she could compete with that mother-in-law.


    Before, her mother-in-law didn''t take such tough measures against her. On the one hand, she loved Peng Yunlong. On the other hand, she was cautious and didn''t cause any trouble to Yunlong, so she let her go.


    But this time, the Yu family caused too much trouble for Peng Yunlong.


    Even the old man of the Peng family was alarmed.


    That''s why Mrs. Peng decided to threaten herself with a Jedi.


    If Peng bin can''t help herself, she really has no way to live.


    "I, I know I''ve done wrong before, but I really can''t help it. Peng bin, I beg you, okay? Just for the sake of our acquaintance, help me once. Just once. I don''t ask much. I don''t ask you to help me revive Yu Shi. I just ask you to help me convince the second lady not to force me again, okay?"


    Yu Miaomiao cried like a pear blossom with rain.


    She was born beautiful and deliberately dressed up.


    At this time, it is the identity of a pregnant woman. Such a cry is really distressing.


    "Well, don''t cry."


    "I really can''t help it. I''ve thought of all the ways I can think of. Peng bin, I can''t live in a luxury house or take a luxury car, but I can''t let my child be born in a single parent family. I beg you."


    This scene is really moving.

 Chapter 1879

    However, Peng bin saw her like this, but she didn''t look at all moved.


    "Sister in law wants me to convince my second aunt?"


    "Yes. As long as we don''t get divorced, we can do anything."


    "What if my second aunt doesn''t agree? She just insists on letting you divorce. What do you do?"


    Yu Miaomiao was at a loss for a moment and looked down at his stomach.


    Needless to say, just that look and that bitter expression are hard to refuse.


    "If you don''t try, how do you know you won''t convince her?"


    "What if I refuse?"


    Yu Miaomiao saw Peng bin raise his hand and loosen a button on his neck, and noticed that his face seemed to be a little red, and the corners of his lips evoked a shallow arc.


    "Peng bin, just help me when we get to know each other. I really had you in my heart."


    With that, his hand was stretched out.


    Gently and softly covered the back of Peng Bin''s hand, and his eyes were so provocative.


    Peng bin narrowed his eyes, looked down at her hand, and even circled the back of his hand with his fingers.


    Can this woman be more disgusting?


    Just pull your hand back and wipe it with a paper towel.


    This move made Yu Miao feel insulted in an instant.


    What is he doing?


    Do you dislike being dirty?


    "I thought you would have some means to let me help you, but that''s all. Yu Miaomiao, didn''t you inquire about the last name of this teahouse before you took the medicine?"


    Yu Miaomiao was completely frightened when he heard the word medicine.


    After hearing the last sentence, the whole person was stunned.


    "You, what are you talking about? I, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Don''t know?"


    Peng bin curled his lips and sneered. When he raised his eyes, he looked as if he had changed a person. What was revealed on the whole face was an extremely dangerous signal.


    Yu Miaomiao unexpectedly unconsciously shrank back.


    This has never happened before.


    She always knew that Peng bin was very powerful and capable.


    But I have never seen such a powerful Peng bin.


    "Yu Miaomiao, if you want to die, you can say it directly. I have many ways to help you. Playing this trick in front of me really thinks you are an immortal?"


    Then he put a small paper bag directly on the tea table.


    Seeing this, Yu Miaomiao seemed to be dying.


    I feel my strength is going to be taken away.


    Even breathing, are about to forget.


    If she''s right, it''s what she gave the waiter before.


    In order to get rid of her relationship, she deliberately wore gloves and dared not leave a trace.


    Unexpectedly, this thing appeared here.


    Moreover, Peng bin personally took it out.


    "You, what do you mean?"


    Even at this stage, Yu Miaomiao still refused to admit defeat easily.


    In her opinion, there was no fingerprint on it. Even if she went to the police station, she was innocent.


    "Shall I call someone to confront you?"


    Yu Miaomiao''s breath was rapid, and he was obviously very nervous.


    "For the sake of you being the Peng family, I''ll spare you this time. Yu Miaomiao, if you dare to have a little more words and deeds beyond the rules, I''ll tell my eldest brother all this."

 Chapter 1880

    Yu Miaomiao shook his head and wanted to plead.


    But the mouth opened again and again, but the throat seemed to be blocked by something, and there was no sound.


    I watched Peng bin leave with disgust on his face. Even, I saw his eyes full of contempt.


    Yu Miaomiao collapsed in his place and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Obviously, Peng bin not only didn''t go through this way, but also calculated himself.


    She has been married to the Peng family for several years. Naturally, in the Peng family, the old man is basically no longer in charge.


    Uncle is basically has the national affairs, family affairs, and now he basically has the final say of Peng Bin.


    Compared with his mother-in-law, this uncle is the real cruel role.


    At present, the problem of my mother-in-law has not been solved, which offends my brother-in-law again. It''s really big.


    "No, I can''t wait to die like this."


    Yu Miaomiao was able to marry Peng Yunlong as she wished, which shows that she is not a girl without a plan.


    Now she is forced to divorce by her mother-in-law. How can she obediently submit?


    After leaving the teahouse and getting on the bus, he asked the driver to drive directly to the small apartment where Yu''s family now lives.


    I didn''t notice at all. There was someone behind me.


    Yu Miaomiao didn''t stay at home for long, and he hurried home in less than an hour.


    Yu Miaomiao has no choice now.


    My mind is in a mess.


    Lying in bed, my mind is full of words like divorce and mistress.


    She could see that although Peng Yunlong felt that she was a little behind, he still had feelings for her.


    Maybe it''s because of the child in his stomach.


    Yu Miaomiao also asked. In her current situation, if she really files a lawsuit, it is impossible to allow divorce.


    Even if they go to apply for divorce certificates, the staff will not seal them.


    But what she found out is one thing. Whether the Peng family can do it or not is another thing.


    Thinking about the current situation of the Peng family and his current dilemma, Yu Miaomiao really has a feeling of crying without tears.


    At the beginning, if he could be more firm, he just recognized Peng bin. How could he be in the current situation?


    Unfortunately, there is no if in this world.


    I can''t go back.


    I knew it would be like this. Who would choose Peng Yunlong?


    Yu miaomian scolded himself for being blind, turned over and continued to think of a way.


    Peng Bin''s way is impassable, so he can only find another way.


    Few can handle the second Mrs. Peng.


    Peng bin can''t, so don''t think about it there.


    Yu Miaomiao''s eyes turned. I heard that the third lady was exquisite in all aspects. I heard that she had high EQ and extensive contacts.


    If you can get on with her, is there a glimmer of hope?


    Moreover, she has heard from Peng Yunlong that the relationship between the three aunts and the big aunt has always been good.


    But the relationship with the second lady has always been bad.


    Can I make an alliance with her?


    Yu Miaomiao sat up and immediately began to turn over his mobile phone.


    Just about to call, I stopped again.


    If Peng Yunlong knew about it, he would hate himself.


    Anyway, Yunlong also specifies to be closer to his mother''s feelings.


    Yu Miaomiao hesitated, and an idea flashed in his mind.


    Maybe she can beg the old lady?

 Chapter 1881

    Yu Miaomiao wants to plead with the old lady, but she doesn''t dare to go to the courtyard.


    More accurately, she can''t get in Peng''s courtyard.


    The second lady lives in the old house. If she goes, won''t she be caught by the second lady?


    Yu Miaomiao hasn''t completely lost his mind yet.


    Moreover, when I think about it, I just offended Peng bin. If I went to the old house and met Mrs. Peng again, I would really be unlucky.


    But the second lady didn''t give much time.


    Yu Miaomiao can''t think of a way.


    Is it really the only way to accept her suggestion?


    If I insist on refusing to divorce, I''m afraid the second wife will really use the power of the Peng family. At that time, I and the whole Yu family will not have good fruit to eat.


    Besides, Peng Yunlong in the company, after reading a Market Research Report, he threw it aside somewhat angrily.


    The whole body leaned against the back of the chair, trying to relax completely.


    But as soon as he closed his eyes, Peng Yunqing''s indifferent face appeared in his mind during the morning meeting.


    Obviously smaller than myself, but the momentum of this body is really beyond my ability.


    Even if he is unwilling to admit it, he has to face the reality at this time.


    In the past few years since I left the capital, the days of the Peng family have not changed, but they are almost the same.


    Peng bin and Peng Yunheng support the Academy of science and technology. As long as they are there, the Peng generation has nothing to worry about.


    In the business community, Peng Yunqing''s means of doing things can be said to be more mature and stable.


    Moreover, for so long, I haven''t caught her at all.


    Even, he found that he couldn''t see through the sister more and more.


    In the past, I just thought this sister had some business brains, and she was really a bully since childhood.


    Now I found that if they were in two different camps, it was impossible to win her.


    Not only her mind, but also her contacts within the group and her small team can not be easily defeated by herself.


    What''s the use of the name of Peng''s eldest son?


    He sighed heavily.


    I didn''t think power was important before.


    Now think about it, it''s really ridiculous.


    How did you throw out the identity of the Peng family heirs for Yu Miaomiao?


    It''s stupid!


    I was in a trance and heard the familiar mobile phone ring.


    When I looked at it carefully, it turned out that it was the big aunt. It was really a bit of an accident.


    "Hello, aunt, what can I do for you?"


    "If you''re not busy, come to the hospital."


    "What''s the matter? Who''s sick?"


    "It was your daughter-in-law who suddenly fainted on the roadside. It happened that I accompanied my mother to visit an elder. When I met him, I followed him to the hospital."


    Peng Yunlong''s face was suddenly dignified, "I know, I''ll go right away."


    Peng Yunlong''s secretary was wearing a miniskirt. Just as he was about to knock on the door, he saw the boss hurried to take his suit and coat and left.


    In the hospital, Yu Miaomiao was still pale and lying on the hospital bed. Mrs. Peng was naturally called over.


    However, there was no pain and worry in her eyes, but more anger.


    "Sister in law, I just called Yunlong. I should be there in a minute. Do you think it''s necessary to inform my in laws?"

 Chapter 1882

    Mrs. Peng raised her chin slightly. "Shouldn''t you use it? There have been a lot of things at home recently, so don''t give them trouble."


    "That''s right. After all, it''s the flesh and blood of our Peng family."


    Mrs. Peng doesn''t like to hear that.


    Mrs. Peng sat on a single sofa with a crutch in her hand. "I look at the child''s look is not very good. Her stomach is so big. Why did she run out alone?"


    Mrs. Peng raised her eyebrows slightly. "Who knows. I went to see it yesterday and asked it. At that time, the servant said she hadn''t gone out for a long time."


    The implication is that this is an accident, and it should be due to your own problems. You can''t blame others.


    In fact, the old lady didn''t mean anything else. She just thought she was a pregnant woman with such a big stomach. Why didn''t she know to take someone out?


    What''s more, at least they are the granddaughter-in-law of the Peng family.


    "How many months has she been? Do you know whether she is male or female?"


    "Last time I did color Doppler ultrasound, I said it was a girl."


    Lying in bed, she pretended to be dizzy, and her heart thumped. She really knew it long ago.


    "Really? That''s nice. Our Peng family''s first great granddaughter will be born soon. Yes, our Peng family is good at everything, except that there are few female dolls for several generations. If your father knows, he will be very happy."


    Yu Miaomiao:?


    What is this operation?


    How can you be pregnant with a girl and improve her status in the Peng family?


    This is a surprise.


    She always thought that such people like boys and no one would like girls.


    Unexpectedly, to the old lady, it seems to be the opposite.


    "Mom, it''s getting late. Otherwise, I''d better let my sister-in-law accompany you back first. I''ll stay and wait for Yunlong to come."


    "Well, good. Although they have caused us a lot of trouble at home, she is still pregnant with our Peng family children. Take good care of people. Don''t treat her badly."


    "I see, mom."


    God knows what kind of mood Mrs. Peng was in when she said these words.


    She really wanted to throw Yu Miaomiao out of the house right away.


    Unexpectedly, I let her meet the old lady outside!


    Mrs. Peng''s eyes flashed brilliance. Did you meet by chance?


    She didn''t believe it would really happen.


    Looking at the people on the bed, Mrs. Peng slightly hooked the corners of her mouth, and then slowly approached the hospital bed step by step.


    The eyes stared at the faint face without blinking, more accurately, at her eyes.


    Yu Miaomiao just pretended to be quite like.


    The main reason was that she kept reminding herself, and they didn''t stay so close to the bed, let alone stare at her so attentively.


    So no one will find out that she is pretending to be dizzy.


    But now, she clearly heard the voice of her mother-in-law coming, and her heart was about to rise to her throat.


    Once the man was nervous, his mind began to come alive, and some details could not be controlled.


    For example, her eyes now.


    Mrs. Peng could clearly see the movement of her eyes under her eyes, revealing the uneasiness and tension in her heart.


    Mrs. Peng snorted coldly, "you really pretended. There is no one else now. Open your eyes."


    Yu Miaomiao was so frightened that he didn''t dare to move.

 Chapter 1883

    "Don''t pretend. Your eyes have betrayed you long ago."


    Mrs. Peng said, and then sat down on the single sofa where the old lady had sat before.


    Yu Miaomiao screwed off his eyebrows, opened his eyes obediently, and then sat up slowly.


    "Mom, I, in fact, I just woke up, but I didn''t dare to open my eyes when I heard you coming."


    "Really?"


    Yu Miaomiao was smart. He directly said that he was afraid because he heard her coming, so he kept pretending.


    In other words, it was true that she fainted outside before. She woke up after she was sent to the hospital.


    However, Mrs. Peng is not that easy to deceive.


    She didn''t believe a word of such words.


    "Mom, I, what I said is true. I think you can see what I look like now. I don''t have to lie to you."


    "Yu Miaomiao, what calculations do you have in mind? You really think I don''t know?"


    Mrs. Peng threw an eye knife at her and wished she could cut her alive now.


    "Mom, I, I just went home, passed an old shop, touched the scenery, and then went in for a walk."


    "I''ve heard from Yunlong that you used to go out in front of and behind. Why are you pregnant now, but you''re keeping a low profile?"


    Yu Miaomiao looked wronged. "Mom, how dare I publicize what you said to me? Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by acquaintances in the future?"


    "Don''t do this. I haven''t seen such means as you. Yu Miaomiao, don''t think you''re pregnant now, I can''t help you. I still say that, divorce!"


    "Mom, I really love Yunlong. However, I also know you have means. That''s why I want to go back to my mother''s house. I can''t really ignore them."


    At this moment, I really burst into tears.


    Mrs. Peng frowned. What she disliked most was the woman who used to wear white lotus flowers.


    It''s disgusting to pretend to be innocent when you''ve done something wrong!


    "Tell me, what do you want?"


    "Isn''t it not the time you set?"


    "Oh, I didn''t arrive. Yu Miaomiao, I remind you, don''t play tricks with me. It''s useless. I said if I can make your family die miserably one by one, I will!"


    With that, he stood up all of a sudden, stared at it with hatred, and walked away without looking back.


    There was only Yu miaomi left in the ward.


    Sitting on the hospital bed, she was really wronged and afraid.


    She did hear that the old lady wanted to have a granddaughter today.


    But so what?


    She''s afraid she won''t survive the birth of her child at all.


    If you want to blame, you can only blame yourself for your incompetence.


    After crying for a few minutes, Peng Yunlong came.


    "How are you? Are you okay?"


    Yu Miaomiao shook his head and cried. He was so anxious that Peng Yunlong turned round and round, "don''t always cry. Say a word."


    "Yunlong, I''m not really counting on anyone. I didn''t expect that the small restaurant we booked was also a place grandma liked to go. I really didn''t mean to faint in front of grandma. I really didn''t."


    Peng Yunlong was confused. "What''s going on?"


    "I just felt dizzy at that time. When I woke up again, I went to the hospital. But mom, mom said I was deliberately calculating grandma. I really didn''t!"

 Chapter 1884

    As soon as Yu Miaomiao opened his mouth, Peng Yunlong probably knew the reason.


    That small restaurant is indeed the place where she promised to officially associate with herself.


    "How did you think of going there?"


    "My mother told me to divorce you. She only gave me three days to think about it. I knew I couldn''t fight her after all, so I wanted to go to our once sweet place. Unexpectedly, I would faint, let alone meet my grandmother there."


    Peng Yunlong''s eyes flashed a few times.


    That small shop is actually an old one for decades.


    Moreover, the wonton in that store has always been loved by grandparents.


    However, he never told Yu Miaomiao about this, so she must not know.


    If she was deliberately using grandma, he really didn''t believe it.


    "OK, don''t think too much. Have a good rest first."


    Mrs. Peng was really very angry.


    Thousands of calculations, not counting this, Yu Miaomiao was bold enough to use the old lady!


    Now that the old lady knew that she was pregnant with a girl and that she would be giving birth in two months, she would naturally pay more attention to her.


    I''m afraid I can''t get rid of this marriage.


    At the thought of this, Mrs. Peng was angry.


    "This little bitch, I really underestimated her."


    "Madam, do we have to do something about home?"


    Mrs. Peng sneered, "since she doesn''t appreciate it, I don''t have to be polite to her anymore. Bring me the two bars in which Yu Bing shares. It''s best to let him lose all his money."


    "Yes, madam."


    The driver was stunned and said, "but madam, if Yu Bing has no money, he will still ask our young master for it."


    Mrs. Peng said, "how dare he ask Yunlong for money? At most, it''s just to pick money from Yu Miaomiao. Although it''s also our Peng family''s money, we can''t help but let the Peng family''s daughter-in-law have no pocket money. I want to see how cruel Yu Miaomiao''s heart is."


    The driver''s eyes turned and understood.


    "Do you mean to blame the young lady for the bar accident?"


    "What young lady? She deserves it?"


    "Yes, I see. Just aim all the spearheads at the lady."


    Mrs. Peng nodded, but her expression eased a little.


    We have to let Yu''s family know who caused the follow-up of this disaster.


    At that time, it''s better to let them fight with their families than to let her bother again.


    At this time, Yu Miaomiao didn''t know, because his move completely angered his mother-in-law.


    I don''t know. It''s a fatal curse for her.


    Mrs. Peng didn''t appear in front of him again.


    Care? Of course, this is out of question.


    But there was no blame.


    In short, Yu Miaomiao felt much calmer when he returned home after living in the hospital for two days.


    Because Peng Yunlong spent two nights in the hospital with her, which made her feel that the man''s heart seemed to come back.


    Thinking of the moment when they were just in love, it seemed that everything had returned to the origin.


    Of course, she also knew that all this was an illusion.


    She knew that the reason why Peng Yunlong went to the hospital with her must be the old lady.


    At the bottom of my heart, there will inevitably be a touch of sour.


    Fortunately, the marriage was saved.


    This family should be saved, right?

 Chapter 1885

    Gu Zhan didn''t hide the news from ye se about the Peng family.


    Yeser was still thinking about Su Qingmei.


    "You say, when will she do it to me?"


    "She is a very cautious person. Besides, why do you think Su Qingmei is so outstanding among the younger generation of the Su family?"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows and looked waiting for the following.


    "Although she is a girl, the elders of the Su family have always cultivated her as a boy. I mean character and style."


    Yeser pursed her lips. "You mean, she''s a difficult person to deal with?"


    "Look, don''t worry. Now Hao Mingfang knows the truth of that year. Do you think she will easily let Su Qingmei go?"


    "But I think even if Hao Mingfang is unhappy, he won''t make things too big. After all, they are still a family."


    That''s true.


    Gu Zhan smiled, "it doesn''t matter. It''s good to let Su Qingmei suffer some blow in the Su family first. If something happens to her later, the Su family won''t try their best to remedy it."


    That sounds strange.


    However, seeing that Gu Zhan didn''t have much intention to explain, ye se didn''t ask again.


    Gu Zhan guessed right.


    Hao Mingfang collected all the witness testimony, and then went to the Su family''s old house.


    The old man of the Su family is still alive. After learning about Hao Mingfang''s intention, he immediately called the boss and called him back.


    Minister Su still has business here, but his father''s words can''t be disobedient. When he came back, he calmly said, "Dad, I still have a lot of things."


    The old lady snorted and threw a kraft paper bag over.


    Minister Su was startled. Looking at Hao Mingfang sitting beside him, he always felt something bad.


    After looking at things, his face changed greatly.


    "Dad, where did this come from?"


    "Brother, I asked someone to collect this. If brother doesn''t believe it, I still have their video here. Do you want to see it?"


    This attitude, this look, is clearly quite determined!


    What else can minister Su say?


    She pursed her lips slightly. "It happened many years ago. How could you?"


    The words fell, and his eyes were dark. "Or has his sister-in-law been doubting Qingmei?"


    "Brother, that''s not the point. Besides, didn''t you read the information I gave you carefully?"


    Minister Su frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "Speaking of it, the reason why I investigated the case that Ling was beaten was because she was close to the one who settled down. Of course, let me find out a more terrible thing. Your daughter is really brave!"


    Hearing the speech, the old man''s momentum became more gloomy.


    How can minister Su not feel it?


    After quickly regaining your composure, read the next few pages in a hurry again.


    "Well, how can this happen? Why is there the one who settled down?"


    "So that''s the point. I was also angry that Su Qingmei ate inside out. But in the back, the more things I found out, the more I was afraid. Who gave her the courage to stretch out her poisonous hand to Anne yeser?"


    Minister Su''s forehead began to sweat.


    "Sister in law, is your news reliable? Is it a misunderstanding?"


    "If there is a misunderstanding, brother can also ask someone to check. Of course, you''d better check first. Where is the powerful bodyguard around her?"

 Chapter 1886

    Referring to the people around Su Qingmei, Minister Su immediately woke up.


    Think about it carefully. It seems that I haven''t seen the bodyguard for a while.


    Minister Su was a little flustered for a moment. He quickly stepped back and sat on the sofa.


    Old man Su looked at him solemnly, "Mingfang can find these things, but Gu Qi can also find them."


    Minister Su''s face changed again, "Dad?"


    "It''s impossible to expose such a big thing."


    Hao Mingfang agrees with this.


    If Su Qingmei only did something sorry for Su Qingning, it would be a disgrace to the Su family. It would not be exposed to the outside world. It would be handled internally at most.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just to scold Su Qingmei.


    Finally, on the grounds of being young and not sensible at that time, the matter was even a big matter and a small matter.


    But this matter now involves Anne Cather.


    Behind the woman, there are two families, Gu and an.


    It''s not that you can deceive the past when you''re young and not sensible.


    Besides, this is a big event that wants to kill people''s lives. It''s very simple for Gu and an to send Su Qingmei in.


    "Dad, do you mean that Gu Qi already knows about it?"


    "Even if you don''t find it now, it will happen sooner or later. Besides, do you think you will sit idly by when you settle down?"


    The sweat on minister Su''s forehead came out. It can be seen that he was very frightened.


    "I didn''t expect that the green plum, which has been valued for so many years, would do such a mindless thing. Moreover, what''s her purpose for Anne yeser? What benefits can she get?"


    Minister Su''s heart thumped, "do you mean that green plum is also encouraged by others?"


    Mr. Su didn''t say a word.


    Just know something.


    If you say it, it will put Su Qingmei in a more dangerous situation, and the Su family will only be more embarrassed.


    "Call the green plum back first and ask her well."


    "I see, Dad."


    Mr. Su tapped his fingers on the table a few times until his eldest son hung up the phone. He said again, "I was thinking that before, let Qing''s position suddenly changed and was moved from a position of real power to a virtual position of idle food. Is there Gu Qi''s pen in this matter?"


    Minister Su frowned. The change of his son''s position also made him tangle for a while.


    However, at that time, I just felt that my son was still young and there should be other considerations for such an arrangement, so I didn''t inquire more.


    Now, hearing what the old man said, he really had some doubts.


    "Dad, if Gu Qi did it, does that mean?"


    The old man looked at him with a burning eye, "among the younger generation, let Qing is the most capable and stable. I think you are too partial to Su Qingmei, so she should have some thoughts."


    Hearing the speech, Hao Mingfang lowered her head, but quickly stirred the tip of her eyebrows.


    Obviously, Su Qingmei''s ambition is too big.


    Even if she dares to do such a big thing, what else does she dare not do?


    This is tantamount to roasting the Su family on the fire!


    If Su Qingmei''s transfer is really related to Su Qingmei, this time, she really has a big fall.


    Hao Mingfang really felt a little refreshing in her heart.

 Chapter 1887

    However, it is only a little.


    What she wants to see is that Su Qingmei is unlucky alone. Paying the price for what happened that year doesn''t mean that she wants to see the whole Su family unlucky.


    If something happens to the Su family, she and her daughter will do no good.


    Moreover, such a large family, which has lasted for many generations, naturally prospers and loses.


    Moreover, she always felt that Su Qingmei had the courage to do so. Behind her, she must be leaning against the top of the mountain.


    Otherwise, how dare she do it to Gu Qiye''s woman?


    Before Su Qingmei got home, the old man received a phone call first.


    "Hey, it''s me."


    After the old man connected, he looked at his eldest son with an unclear look in his eyes, and then there were some simple echoes.


    Until they finally hung up, the other two didn''t understand who called.


    "Dad?"


    "The matter of green plum must be dealt with seriously. We have to explain it to Gu and an. At present, it is mainly Gu."


    "Do you mean that he doesn''t know about it yet?"


    "Gu Qi didn''t disturb his home in order to find out more secretly who was behind the scenes. It''s a great blessing for us. It''s just that it''s difficult for Gu Qi."


    Minister Su understood what his father meant.


    People like Gu Qi don''t eat soft or hard.


    From small to large, everything depends on your own mood.


    No one can understand what he is thinking.


    Similarly, it is precisely because of his style that he has been unable to find out his temperament.


    Even Peng bin, who has fought with him most, has not been able to find his weakness and handle.


    If you want to let Gu Qisong talk, it is really a little difficult.


    Su Qingmei got out of the car and didn''t think much.


    My father didn''t make it very clear on the phone. He just told her to come to the old house quickly. She just thought something had happened to the old man.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw the housekeeper waiting for her.


    "Where''s my father?"


    "The minister is in the study."


    "Where''s grandpa?"


    "Also in the study. And the second lady is also there."


    Su Qingmei paused, "my second aunt?"


    "Yes, the second lady came first and then invited minister Su back."


    Su Qingmei frowns. Is there something wrong with the second uncle?


    She has been paying attention to her work recently. She hasn''t paid much attention to the trend of the company. Is she in trouble?


    "Do you know what it is?"


    "Miss, you''re embarrassing me."


    Words fall, has arrived at the door of the study.


    The housekeeper knocked at the door, "old man, Miss Qingmei is here."


    "Let her in."


    The housekeeper stepped back and made an invitation.


    Su Qingmei pushed the door in and said, "Dad, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry to find me back?"


    Minister Su had a sudden attack after she approached, and directly slapped her without warning.


    Su Qingmei was stunned. "Dad, why did you hit me?"


    "How dare you ask me? Look at what you''ve done!"


    Su Qingmei''s face was thrown several pieces of paper, and her cheeks hurt.


    Between panic and injustice, Su Qingmei still grabbed a few and looked at them quickly.


    The more you look, the more frightened you look.


    "No, how is that possible? Dad, it''s not!"


    "Not what?"


    This time, it was Hao Mingfang who spoke.


    She just sat on the sofa and looked at her indifferently, "what happened in those years, dare you say it has nothing to do with you?"

 Chapter 1888

    Just this sentence blocked Su Qingmei.


    She didn''t see the information just now.


    It involved the testimony of several people, and of course she understood what that meant.


    At this point, the best choice is to remain silent.


    In fact, Su Qingmei really stopped talking.


    She is too aware of her current situation.


    With these things, no one will believe her explanation.


    "Qingmei, don''t apologize to your second aunt! Go and apologize to your sister later. How can you do such a thing? I''m so disappointed!"


    Minister Su did not forget to speak to his daughter. Even if he scolded her, he would still give her a step down.


    "Although you were young, you couldn''t act recklessly. Your second aunt didn''t care about you, but it can''t be a reason for you to shirk your responsibility."


    Look how beautiful that is.


    He also wore a high hat to Hao Mingfang.


    But Hao Mingfang is willing to wear this hat, but he has the final say.


    "Eldest brother, I think you know how much harm that incident did to our lime. For this, we also took lime to school and specially found a psychological counselor. It took us more than a year to get out of the shadow of that incident."


    Minister Su''s face was not good.


    Of course he knew what happened that year.


    But so what?


    Things have happened, and it''s been so long. The key is Su Qingning. Isn''t it all right?


    "Well, Mingfang, go back first. I''ll let the boss explain this to you. In addition, Qingmei will apologize to Qingning."


    Hao Mingfang also knows that we can''t be too aggressive.


    Moreover, this time there is an yeser thing. Su Qingmei can''t muddle through again.


    "Well, Dad, I''ll go back first."


    Hao Mingfang is a man who knows how to advance and retreat.


    Seeing that she was sensible, the old man naturally felt that he owed Su Qingning.


    And this is exactly what Hao Mingfang wants.


    As Su Qingning''s mother, she didn''t live more than 20 years for nothing.


    As soon as Hao Mingfang left, the old man''s face suddenly became sharp.


    "Kneel down!"


    Naturally, this order was directed at Su Qingmei.


    Su Qingmei was only slightly stunned, and then knelt down calmly.


    "You know you''re wrong?"


    "Yes, Grandpa, I know I''m wrong."


    "I ask you, who gave you the courage to attack the people who settled down? Are you impatient?"


    "Grandpa, I, I didn''t do it directly to her, and I didn''t want to kill her. I just wanted to make some trouble for them. But I didn''t expect that the direction of things was out of my control."


    "Hum! It''s good to say!" the old man said coldly, "who do you think you can hide from your careful thinking?"


    Su Qingmei''s heart thumped. She really didn''t know what the old man knew.


    He took a careful look at his father.


    Seeing that he was lowering his head and meditating, he didn''t notice the tension on her side at all.


    "Grandpa, I know I''m wrong."


    Su Qingmei has been favored for so many years, which is not unreasonable.


    At least, she is a person who recognizes the situation quickly.


    If it''s bad for you, admit your mistake first.


    Sure enough, as soon as her attitude was soft, the old man''s momentum weakened a lot.

 Chapter 1889

    However, the old man didn''t intend to expose it so easily.


    "Tell me, why do you want to do it to aether?"


    Su Qingmei didn''t dare to tell the truth and made some changes.


    The ultimate goal, to tell the truth, is nothing more than to crack down on family care and settling down.


    However, she did not expect that the development of things exceeded her expectations.


    "You are too brave!"


    Minister Su trembled with anger.


    It is extremely difficult for him to sit in his present position.


    In addition to his years of hard work, it is also because he relies on the strength of the family.


    If Su Qingmei offends Gu and an at the same time, the Su family, even if protected by the Peng family, will have to be skinned.


    After all, the evidence is here.


    "All right, there will be no actual evidence."


    The old man waved his hand, "I''ve asked someone to deal with the foreign one. Qingmei, you''re too bold and reckless this time. We have to explain this matter to the Gu family anyway. Gu Qi didn''t expand this matter, but gave face to the Peng family."


    Minister Su frowned, but he understood.


    "Dad, what shall we do?"


    "Su Qingmei will go through the resignation formalities immediately and then go abroad. Don''t come back in a short time."


    Su Qingmei''s face changed slightly, "Grandpa!"


    "There is no second way to go."


    Su Qingmei immediately kept silent.


    She knew that there was no room to return grandpa''s words.


    Minister Su also gave her a look, indicating that she was better to be calm.


    Not only that, Mr. Su also made a decision, which surprised Su Qingmei.


    Su Qingmei, because of her ability, the year before last, the old man transferred 5% of her shares to her name. Now, do you want her to spit it out again?


    God knows what Su''s 5% stake means to her.


    These sisters in the family, only she herself got the shares of Su family. Therefore, her status in the Su family has always been very detached.


    Even the brothers of the Su family looked at her with new eyes.


    Of course, when I got this share, I was valued by my grandfather because I created corresponding value for su.


    But now, let her take it out?


    "Grandpa, I won''t promise."


    This time, Su Qingmei didn''t give in. She insisted.


    And Minister Su didn''t stop her.


    5% of the shares, which is really a short-circuit figure.


    "Oh? You still don''t agree? Hehe, well, if you don''t agree, it''s simple. I''ll hand you over to Gu Qi. In this country, you don''t have to go out. It''s more appropriate to go directly to prison."


    Su Qingmei immediately widened her eyes and looked incredible, "Grandpa?"


    "You want to know whether your own life is important or your shares are important."


    Su Qingmei''s face turned white.


    I never thought there would be such serious consequences.


    "Grandpa, these are two different things. My fault is mainly dealing with Ye se. As for Su Qingmei, I was really young and impulsive at the beginning. Why do you have to?"


    "I just asked you to transfer the five percent of the month. I didn''t say I would give it to Qingmei. Why do you think Gu Qi should let you go so easily? Just because of the face of our Su family?"

 Chapter 1890

    Su Qingmei understands.


    Dare you feel that this share is to be sent to aether?


    If so, Su Qingmei has nothing to say.


    After all, where would such a small share be rare in aether''s current capacity?


    What Su Qingmei doesn''t know is that the old man has sent someone to prepare the documents.


    Soon, Su Qingmei signed the equity transfer.


    These shares are back in the hands of the old man again.


    Su Qingmei didn''t stay much. The next day, she went abroad directly.


    Gu Zhan has always been very clear about the movements of the Su family.


    However, the 5% of the shares that Mr. Su took back have not been moved.


    He first called Peng bin. When he was told to suspend first, he knew that Peng bin really knew these things.


    Under the slightly yellow light, the luxurious interior decoration seems to feel no temperature.


    Peng bin sat on the sofa, sipping the red wine in the glass.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, his head tilted slightly and the corner of his lips hooked, "I thought you wouldn''t come."


    "It''s a rare treat. I have no reason not to come. It''s not my style to save you money."


    Peng bin smiled. The man was still unfriendly as always.


    "Su Qingmei has been sent abroad. You should have received the news, too?"


    "That''s it?"


    Peng bin knew that he would not be satisfied with the result of such treatment. He handed over a document, "this is the sincerity of the Su family. You can do it yourself."


    Gu Zhan picked it up indifferently and opened it for two eyes.


    He put his tongue on his back teeth and smiled a little conceited. "Do you think our family is short of this money?"


    Peng bin picked his eyebrow. "I know your family has money. What else do you want? Su rangqing''s position has been reduced, and Su Qingmei has been sent abroad. She can''t come back in a short time."


    "Do you think it''s punishment for her to let her spend time abroad?"


    Peng bin was silent for a moment. "Don''t worry, I won''t let her live too comfortably abroad."


    "You did it yourself?"


    "Otherwise? Since it''s mine, I can''t let you deal with it? I don''t want face?"


    Gu Zhan smiled several times when he heard the speech.


    "There is no shortage of these shares in our family. I don''t think siser will want them. Take them back."


    "Or can you donate directly?"


    Gu Zhan blinked and thought of Su Qingqing for the first time.


    If she is about to become yeser''s sister-in-law.


    Thinking of her, I changed my mind immediately.


    Bring it over. "What else?"


    "Gu Zhan, you can almost do it. You can''t ask too much. People are too greedy and often have an accident."


    Gu Zhan squinted at him, "do you think ye will believe your nonsense?"


    Peng bin narrowed his eyes and kicked him. Who is he here with?


    Gu Zhan naturally can''t be kicked by him.


    You come and I go. It''s been more than ten moves.


    Finally, they all stopped.


    "OK, I''ll take the things away. Besides, since you said you wouldn''t make su Qingmei feel better, I won''t intervene. But my people will keep an eye on it."


    Peng bin snorted and ignored him.


    Gu Zhan left contentedly. When he closed the door, he didn''t forget to remind him.


    "By the way, the trouble outside has been solved. Don''t forget the one in your family."


    Peng Bin''s face darkened, picked up the wine glass on the tea table and smashed it.


    Bang!


    Hit the door panel directly.


    Hearing the sound of the broken crystal cup, Gu Zhan was in a super good mood.


    Sure enough, seeing that an unpleasant person is angry, he will feel inexplicably good!

 Chapter 1891

    Gu Zhan didn''t hide the news of Su Qingmei''s going abroad from ye se.


    I know she still has a pimple in her heart, especially when I know that ye an has a countless relationship with the Su family, so how can ye se accept it calmly?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find out what''s going on. As for Su Qingmei, Peng bin has spoken and won''t let her live too well there. So I''ll find a chance to ask her again."


    Ye se turned to look at him, "what if Su Qingmei planned all this?"


    "Don''t worry, I will give you the chance of revenge."


    With his assurance, yeser was a little relieved.


    "This is the compensation made by the Su family. Although I know you don''t lack this money, you have no interest in the Su family''s industry?"


    Yeser took a look and frowned.


    Now as long as she hears the word Su Jia, she feels sick.


    I always felt that everything in the Su family seemed to be bought with human life.


    "Why do I want this? I''m not going to go to Su''s work. Besides, I wish I could bring down the Su family now. How can I have the mind to do this again?"


    "Where''s su Qingqing?"


    Ye se was stunned and looked at him suddenly for a long time. "So, what do you mean?"


    "This is the compensation for Su Qingqing. Although we are not sure whether Su Qingmei is the leader, at least we know that the Su family is involved in this matter. Therefore, it is most appropriate to take this as the compensation for Su Qingqing."


    "But I always feel bad. Can sister Qingqing''s life be measured by money?"


    "That''s right. But now that things have happened, we must always find a balance. Besides, isn''t Su Qingqing all right now? Therefore, there must be a solution."


    Yeser still felt uncomfortable.


    Intellectually, she certainly understood that Gu Zhan''s words were reasonable and especially right.


    But in terms of selfishness, she still felt that it was a contempt for Su Qingqing.


    However, as he said, things have gone wrong. What effect can it be to just blame and anger?


    Since there is no complete evidence for the Su family to be severely punished by the law, they must pay the corresponding price.


    And this 5% share is just one of them?


    Yeser sighed.


    So it seems that there is no absolute fairness in this world.


    It seems that there is nothing that money can''t solve.


    If one hundred thousand is not enough, one million is not enough, then ten million


    Everything, anyone, always seems to have a price that applies to him.


    Thinking so, I feel even more blocked.


    Gu Zhan took her in his arms.


    I''ve known her for so many years, how can I not understand her mind?


    Despite the villains and villains written in her book, she has nothing to do, but in fact, she herself is kind and soft hearted.


    "Darling, believe me, I won''t just let the Su family go. I''ll make them pay a higher price for it one day."


    Yeser answered in a muffled voice and put his hands tightly on his back.


    It seems that only in this way can she have a fuller sense of security.


    "Do you want to invite the Su family to watch my brother''s wedding?"


    "It mainly depends on Su Qingqing''s meaning. Siser, I saw an Chengye yesterday. He said that he must go to ye Anjin''s wedding."

 Chapter 1892

    Yeser was not surprised.


    She knew that her brother had a good time with the brothers who settled down.


    "But once the eldest brother goes, will he make the wedding too heavy?"


    Ye se paused. "Sister Qingqing said she didn''t want to be too extravagant. Moreover, she didn''t plan to invite the Su family. At that time, if my brother and they all went, would it embarrass the Su family and ask sister Qingqing for trouble again?"


    "Silly girl. Everyone in the second room of the Su family knows about Su Qingqing and your brother. Do you think they will not attend?"


    Ye se frowned, "but what if sister Qingqing doesn''t inform them?"


    "The old man of the Su family is still alive. Anyway, Su Qingqing is also his own granddaughter. Do you think he will agree?"


    "Hum! I''ve been indifferent to my granddaughter for so many years. At this time, I think it''s the Su family. How can I be so cheeky?"


    Looking at her child like anger, Gu zhanle.


    "Come on, don''t be angry. I''ll arrange this. Hao Mingfang knows about Su Qingqing. It''s impossible not to tell the old man. We can''t be too stingy at the wedding."


    From the bottom of his heart, yeser really didn''t want to see the Su family.


    But when I think of the relationship between the Su family and Su Qingqing, I can''t really shut them out.


    I can''t imagine if one day Su Qingqing knows that her car accident is related to the Su family, can she accept such a cruel fact.


    Well, let''s take this 5% share to calm Su Qingqing down.


    Su Qingqing was startled when she got the document.


    Su''s mother also looked carefully, and her face changed again and again.


    "How could this happen?"


    "Before, some people in the Su family did things unruly and offended me. Later, someone stabbed old master su. He was smart. He knew that I had a home and care behind me. He didn''t dare offend me, so he took back 5% of the shares from Su Qingmei and wanted me to calm down."


    "Well, how could you?"


    Su Qingqing said, first looked at her mother, and then continued, "since it''s for you, why do you want to transfer it to me?"


    "You almost lost your life in order to save my brother. Sister Qingqing, I believe you. Besides, you are the Su family. To be honest, I don''t intend to stop with the Su family. Therefore, transferring this equity to you is naturally the best choice."


    Su Mu was startled.


    "Here, Su''s 5% shares have a market value of nearly 1 billion. Miss an, have you figured it out?"


    Yeser smiled confidently, "aunt, do you think I lack this one billion?"


    Su''s mother was stunned and thought that she was the daughter-in-law of the richest man in the country. She had a casual set of real estate under her name, which was more than 100 million.


    I don''t really care about these things.


    And she just made it clear.


    She didn''t intend to make up with the Su family.


    So she doesn''t want to let her be tied up after taking the money.


    But if you don''t take it, it seems that you won''t give Mr. Su face.


    Therefore, it seems to be the best arrangement to transfer it to Su Qingqing.


    "No. siser, it''s too expensive. I can''t ask for anything."


    "Sister Qingqing, you don''t have to be polite to me. It''s my wedding gift to you."


    "No."


    Su Qingqing''s attitude is firm.


    She didn''t think too much. She just felt that it was too prickly.

 Chapter 1893

    Su Qingqing thinks the money is too big.


    It''s really dazzling to get it in your hand.


    She can feel that the Ye family are very kind to her, which is from the heart.


    Everything is based on her wishes.


    She can''t remember how long she didn''t feel like this.


    When my father was still there, the one who loved her most was my father.


    I often go to see my grandparents with my father. They always have a cold face.


    In the final analysis, it is because their mother is not the person they want.


    Because I don''t like my mother, I don''t like her.


    She doesn''t care.


    What she can''t accept is why there is always such or such contempt in the eyes of those people looking at her.


    Her academic performance is good, and she is not ugly. I don''t understand why people think she is different.


    Until later, when she grew up and overheard the conversation between grandma and her first and second aunts, she knew that they didn''t like their mother.


    Therefore, they will not like themselves.


    Later, when her father was gone, her grandmother blamed all her mistakes on her mother, which was difficult for Su Qingqing to accept.


    Suddenly there was no family, which was a fatal blow to her and her mother.


    Since then, she has become more and more sensible and dare not let her mother worry or spend money indiscriminately.


    Because of the death of their father, there was a problem with the source of life of their mother and daughter.


    They took back a big house they had lived in together.


    Fortunately, my father bought a small apartment before, so their mother and daughter didn''t live on the streets.


    In fact, she still doesn''t understand.


    Even if they don''t like their mother, isn''t it the blood of the Su family?


    Su Qingqing now sees the Su family''s industry and writes it in black and white. How can she not be excited?


    If the old man knew that the 5% of the shares had come to him, he was afraid that he would hate himself from the bottom of his heart.


    "Sister Qingqing, you don''t have to bear any psychological burden. Just sign this. Don''t worry, I won''t let the Su family embarrass you."


    "SISE, I know you are for my good. But there are some things you won''t understand. If the Su family knows that these shares have come to me, I''m afraid they will try to intimidate me."


    "Don''t worry, they don''t dare. I gave it to you as a congratulatory gift. No matter how short the Su family is, they don''t dare to make the idea of this 5% share."


    Su Qingqing is skeptical about this.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe yeser, she just doesn''t believe the sue family.


    The Su family are afraid of the power of settling down and taking care of their family, but they may not come to her.


    Therefore, Su Qingqing thinks it''s better not to take this.


    Su Mu also felt inappropriate.


    It''s too expensive.


    "We really can''t take this share. Sissy, you''re a good girl, and we know you''re for our good. But it''s too valuable."


    "Sister Qingqing, this is the bride price my brother gave you. Do you feel better if you think so?"


    Su Qingqing embarrassed to lift her hair, "siser, Amgen and I have obtained the certificate. It was the Civil Affairs Bureau we went to together when he came back last time."


    "Ah?"


    Ye se was stunned. "Why didn''t he say such a big thing?"

 Chapter 1894

    Su Qingqing''s face was slightly red. "It''s not a big deal. Isn''t the wedding coming soon anyway?"


    "Why is it not a big deal?"


    Ye se smiled and took her hand. "Then I''ll call you sister-in-law. I can''t call you sister-in-law anymore."


    Su''s mother smiled, then pushed the document, "rustle, take it back."


    Ye SE''s expression was slightly frozen. "Auntie, I''m sure I won''t take it back. Well, if my sister-in-law doesn''t think it''s appropriate, wait for my brother to come back, and then you two sign. The shares will be regarded as shared by you two. How about it?"


    Can you still do this?


    Even if it is shared by two people, it is too much money.


    "Well, first of all, let''s not discuss this. By the way, let''s go to the hotel to try the dishes tomorrow. I asked Gu Zhan to reserve a seat. By the way, he will also go. If you feel dissatisfied, you can put it forward directly."


    What else can you be dissatisfied with the food in Gu''s hotel?


    It''s too luxurious to have a banquet there.


    Su''s mother told her about Hao Mingfang''s visit to her.


    "She means that Qingqing is surnamed Su after all. If there is no su family present at the wedding, I''m afraid it will be too shabby."


    "Aunt, we respect your decision. You can do whatever you want. We have no opinion."


    Su''s mother sighed, "I didn''t want to go out with them again. After all, they refused to admit our mother and daughter. But now, my second sister-in-law lobbies repeatedly. If I don''t give them an invitation, I''m afraid..."


    "If your aunt thinks you can talk with Mrs. Su, you can just invite her. There''s no need to bring the whole Su family."


    "Where are you?"


    "My eldest brother and the family must come. My mother-in-law should come too. Don''t worry, no matter who comes, it won''t embarrass you."


    Yeser thought she was thinking about identity and family background.


    In fact, Su''s mother is thinking that the men are such big people. If the Su family are willing to stand out for Qingqing, does it still seem that the two are equal?


    Now, in any case, my daughter is married.


    I don''t deserve ye Anjin.


    But, obviously, yeser misunderstood Su Mu''s meaning.


    "Aunt, in fact, it''s also a good thing not to get involved with the Su family."


    Su Mu looked up and looked puzzled.


    "The Su family is loyal to the Peng family, and now, the Peng family and the Gu family are fighting."


    Su''s mother was stunned for a moment, but Su Qingqing on one side reacted, "what are you talking about next year''s presidential election?"


    Ye se nodded. "Peng Bin''s father has a good chance of winning. But the second uncle of the Gu family also has this strength. Therefore, if you restore relations with the Su family, you may involve your sister-in-law in the future. I''m afraid it will embarrass your sister-in-law."


    Su''s mother is not stupid. Naturally, she understands.


    "If so, it would be better to ignore it."


    Ye se smiled, "of course, if you really have a deep relationship with the Su family, we can''t stop you from recognizing relatives."


    This is actually not said.


    If the Su family really regarded their mother and daughter as their own people, why did they ignore them for many years?


    After all, now I just see Su Qingqing married a good man, so I want to ease the relationship again.

 Chapter 1895

    Finally, after careful consideration, Su''s mother decided to ignore the Su family for the time being.


    As for Hao Mingfang, if she wants to show kindness again, the most is to let her come by herself.


    Hao Mingfang is neither good nor bad to her sister-in-law.


    At least, when his man had an accident, Hao Mingfang didn''t fall into a well.


    Just for this, it should be kinder than that sister-in-law.


    The matter concerning shares was not signed and implemented immediately.


    Ye se called Ye Anjin and said what he meant.


    Ye Anjin also felt bad.


    That''s too much.


    It involves nearly one billion, which is not for fun.


    "SISE, I think Qingqing is right. The money is too big. Besides, she doesn''t know how to operate and has such a relationship with the Su family. I don''t think I need to give it to her."


    "Brother, it is because my sister-in-law is Su''s family that I will transfer these shares to her."


    Ye Anjin was stunned. He was not su Qingqing. Naturally, he would have more problems.


    "You mean that you and the Su family will continue to fight. If you transfer the shares to Qingqing, you will give the shares to the Su family again. Therefore, in a sense, you did not accept the Su family''s apology?"


    "Yes. I do have this idea."


    Ye se didn''t expect that her brother should know her so well, which would save her more words.


    "Elder brother, you probably know what''s going on. Just help me to persuade my sister-in-law. Besides, you have also got the certificate. Whether it''s for her or for you, it''s actually shared by your husband and wife. I think my sister-in-law will listen to you. You help me persuade her to accept it and sign it. If she doesn''t want to hold these shares, I can also directly sell them in her name Would it not be better to sell it? "


    Ye Anjin thought carefully. This method is good.


    You can sell your shares directly. In this way, Qingqing doesn''t have to worry about it anymore.


    "Well, I''ll talk to Qingqing and ask her again."


    "OK."


    Yeser actually wants to sell his shares.


    But to whom?


    Even if it is sold, the premise is to let Su Qingqing receive the equity first and then change it.


    Otherwise, don''t everyone think the money has fallen into their pockets?


    When Gu Zhan came to pick up yeser, she thought it was feasible.


    "You can consider the second room of the Su family. Oh, you can sell it to Hao Mingfang."


    "You mean Su Qingning''s mother?"


    "That''s right. It''s more reliable to sell it to her than to others. Moreover, Hao Mingfang and Minister Su''s family are not at peace. If you have this 5% stake, it''s uncertain. Hao Mingfang can have more security in her hands."


    "You mean, do they fight?"


    "It''s not so serious, but at least Hao Mingfang wants to hold the financial integrity of the Su family in the hands of her family. After all, Minister Su has achieved this level, and she is also the most powerful member of the Su family at present. If their family can''t manage their money more tightly, she will worry about her family business in the future."


    Yeser understood.


    Life and death, it''s not.


    But Hao Mingfang must be wary of others. After all, there are many private affairs in the big family.


    What''s more, has Su Qingmei ever hurt Su Qingning?

 Chapter 1896

    Two days later, accompanied by Ye se, Su Qingqing met Hao Mingfang.


    Hao Mingfang was not surprised to see ye se.


    Because she had guessed that the shares must be transferred to aether by the Su family in order to make amends.


    For aether, this money is obviously nothing.


    No matter how big Su''s family is, it is not as good as an''s and Gu''s.


    Moreover, it is said that aether''s ability to make money is also quite powerful.


    At a young age, with her own skills, she has saved nine figures. If she adds the money given by settling down and taking care of her family, if she is called the second richest woman in the capital, it is estimated that no one dares to claim to be the first.


    "Mrs. Su, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Hao Mingfang smiled very gently. "Miss an, you''re welcome. I was surprised to receive your call. After all, so many shares will still play a certain role for Su Shi."


    "I''m not interested in Su."


    Ye se didn''t avoid saying, "originally I didn''t want to take it. But the seventh brother said that if I didn''t take it, I was afraid the Su family would send someone to make peace again. I didn''t think it was troublesome, so I took it. However, I didn''t intend to receive a gift in this way. So I transferred the share to my sister-in-law. After all, she is also the Su family."


    Hao Mingfang nodded and understood her intention.


    "People like miss an are rare. For miss an, such a great fortune can be given to others in a twinkling of an eye. It''s really everyone''s tolerance."


    "Mrs. Su is flattered. My sister-in-law is a doctor, and you know it. She doesn''t want to participate in the so-called business affairs in the mall, so she still wants to return these shares to the Su family."


    Ye se said and looked at Su Qingqing.


    Hao Mingfang''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and he turned to look at them.


    Su Qingqing smiled. "You''re right. I haven''t had any contact with the Su family for so many years. I don''t want to have anything to do with the Su family. With these shares, I''m afraid some people will think that my mother and I are greedy for your Su family''s things."


    Hao Mingfang''s face was slightly embarrassed.


    After all, it would still be embarrassing to say it in front of her.


    "Qingqing, in fact, your surname is su. In the final analysis, we are also a family."


    Su Qingqing smiled bitterly, "you don''t believe what my second aunt said now. After my father died for so many years, did the old man and the old lady ever ask us? I wish we would disappear in front of them from now on, and even think we shouldn''t have appeared."


    No one can hear the resentment in these words.


    Hao Mingfang was afraid that she would go on talking, so she couldn''t talk. She interrupted, "Qingqing, why didn''t your mother come today?"


    Su Qingqing''s look was slightly restrained. "My mother is helping me decorate my new house at home."


    Hao Mingfang''s eyes moved. "You''re getting married. It''s a great joy. As an elder, I still want to give gifts. I just don''t know what you like, so I asked someone to make a jade bracelet. Do you like it?"


    Hao Mingfang is a clever man.


    It''s easy to say that you want to get the shares in Su Qingqing''s hand, but it''s also difficult to say it''s difficult.


    So it''s always right to take the initiative first.


    A jade bracelet is my own heart.

 Chapter 1897

    Yeser certainly understood her mind.


    See through without telling.


    Besides, Hao Mingfang is much better than the other Mrs. su.


    Su Qingqing refused and accepted it.


    After all, Hao Mingfang is also an elder. She made it clear that she gave gifts because of her marriage, and she can''t refuse them.


    The negotiations between the two sides were relatively smooth.


    As for the price, because ye se didn''t want the Su family to think they were too cheap, he sold it to Hao Mingfang at a slightly lower market price.


    Of course, it''s su Qingqing''s head on the surface.


    But in fact, it was yeser''s idea.


    After the contract was signed, Hao Mingfang did not delay, and immediately paid all the money to Su Qingqing''s account.


    Hao Mingfang felt much happier when she looked at the equity transfer book.


    It was su Qingmei who wanted to teach her a good lesson. As a result, she slipped away quickly.


    Su Qingqing''s brain is still confused.


    Just a change of hands, hundreds of millions to their own account?


    Is it so easy to make money?


    On second thought, the money should be yeser''s, not hers.


    I want to transfer it to yeser, but where will yeser accept it?


    "Sister-in-law, you can keep the money. If you don''t worry, you can open several more accounts and deposit separately."


    The matter of Su''s shares was clarified. Ye se sent Su Qingqing back, and then went to Anshi.


    An Chengye was really surprised by her arrival.


    How do you coax me? This girl is not willing to come to the company. What''s the matter today?


    "Elder brother, I just want to ask, how is Su''s position in the capital economic circle?"


    "All right. Why do you remember to ask this?"


    Ye SE''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, "brother, what''s the current position of the Su family in politics?"


    "Why do you suddenly want to ask this? Do you care so much about the Su family? Have you had a holiday with the Su family?"


    An Chengye closed the folder and looked at her solemnly. "Did someone in the Su family annoy you? If so, talk and I''ll vent your anger."


    "No. brother, it''s not what you think. Don''t you know about my brother and Su Qingqing?"


    An Chengye nodded clearly, "I see. Do you think the Su family has treated Su Qingqing badly?"


    "Not exactly. Brother, can you help me get some information about the Su family''s contacts?"


    "Are you going to deal with the Su family?"


    "No. I just want to find out. Sister Qingqing''s father died and now she is dependent on her mother. Although she married my brother, my brother is in the yard every day. Therefore, I have to think more about it for my brother."


    An Chengye has a little taste, "it''s different."


    Ye se raised her eyebrows, then directly walked around behind an Chengye, and then opened the little girl''s mode, "brother, why is it different? My brother doesn''t have so much energy and time to accompany his sister-in-law. You''re different. You''re a peerless good husband!"


    As he spoke, he shook an Chengye''s arm.


    That look is really the style of a spoiled little princess.


    An Chengye is quite useful.


    There is only such a sister, but I always feel that I owe her. However, this sister is sensible and can make money. As a brother, I can''t find a chance to protect her and spoil her.


    Now his desire for protection has risen again.

 Chapter 1898

    An Chengye loves his sister and naturally responds to her requests.


    Moreover, in his opinion, it was nothing at all.


    "Why did you come to me for such a small matter? Gu Zhan didn''t promise to help you?"


    Ye se pouted slightly. "He''s good at everything, but he always likes to carry everything by himself. I asked about this for my brother and sister-in-law of the Ye family. I don''t want them to have any trouble in the future. But Gu Zhan said he would help me. Where do I need him?"


    An Chengye raised his eyebrow, "is it that simple?"


    Ye se blinked and looked innocent. "Otherwise? He always thought I didn''t understand things in the mall. In addition, I didn''t want to get involved in the family affairs of the Su family too much. But I just didn''t want to make my family in trouble."


    An Chengye thought a little and felt that what she said was also somewhat reasonable.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I won''t cause trouble. Besides, I''m not that kind of temperament."


    This is really the point.


    Yeser is really not a troublemaker.


    "OK, I''ll have someone sort it out later and send it to your mailbox."


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Yeser was so excited that he almost kissed him on the face.


    "Don''t always say thank you. If you have nothing to do, go home more. It''s not too far from the ground. Don''t ask you to go back every day. It''s always OK to go back once a week?"


    "Oh, I see. You must follow my brother''s instructions."


    An Chengye glared at her angrily, "you''re kidding me here again. Ask Gu Zhan to go home for dinner this weekend. In addition, if your brother an Jin is free, let him take Miss Su with him."


    "Is it so grand?"


    An Chengye raised his hand and bounced on her forehead. "You silly girl, if it wasn''t for the insistence of the Ye family, your father wanted to recognize ye Anjin as a dry son."


    Yeser first twisted her eyebrows and then smiled.


    "My father is good at everything, but he has a strong sense of responsibility. He always feels that everything is his fault. He is too tired to live all his life."


    An Chengye was noncommittal.


    Uncle, it''s really hard to live.


    But which man in the world lives easily?


    Especially those of their family background, who hasn''t received all kinds of rigorous training or complicated studies since childhood?


    However, there is no need to tell my sister about these.


    Yes, she may not understand.


    "OK, that''s it. Have lunch together?"


    "You''re so busy. Are you free to have dinner with me? I just heard your secretary say which director you asked to have dinner with."


    "How can an outsider be as important as my baby sister? All right, go and sit on the sofa for a while, and I''ll be fine soon."


    "OK."


    An Chengye''s character has changed slightly since he got married and became a father.


    The strong side of men is still there, but many times, they are more gentle.


    May be a father, this look at people''s eyes, will involuntarily soften down.


    Ye se sat on the sofa, looked at the magazine for a while, and then looked up at his brother. He thought, if one day she and Gu Zhan had children, would Gu Zhan become less sharp?


    Thinking of the child, yeser subconsciously touched his stomach.


    It hurts to have a baby.


    And I heard there was danger.


    Yeser gave a pep talk.

 Chapter 1899

    Yeser didn''t plan to have children so early. She felt she hadn''t grown up yet.


    Although she is old enough to have children, psychologically, she still enjoys the feeling of freedom and being spoiled.


    I always feel that when I have a child, I will have more things to worry about.


    Ye SE''s idea was not hidden from Gu Zhan from the beginning.


    Therefore, after several months of marriage, Gu Zhan didn''t urge her to have children.


    On the contrary, he always advised yeser not to think much, just do what he wanted to do.


    Ye se doesn''t know how much pressure Gu Zhan is under.


    Gu Tianming is better. He doesn''t think his son is too old, but he is in his early thirties, so he didn''t urge him.


    But Gu Tianhe felt that Gu Zhan was so old that he didn''t have a child.


    Gu Tianhe values Gu Zhan, which everyone knows.


    Gu Zhan is about the same age as Gu Tianhe''s grandson. It may be because of this reason. Gu Tianhe always thinks that the child has talent and needs to be cultivated.


    In addition, when Gu Zhan was young, he did follow Gu Tianhe.


    Later, when he grew up, he was dragged by Gu Tianhe to the dragon team for special training every summer vacation.


    Therefore, the feelings between uncle and nephew are somewhat complicated.


    Very deep, there is no doubt about it.


    However, Gu Tianhe is used to being in a high position, so he always likes to give orders and has a strong desire for control.


    I don''t like people disobeying him.


    Even if he likes Gu Zhan and loves Gu Zhan, he can''t let him go by his nature.


    That day, Gu Zhan was called to the courtyard by Gu Tianhe.


    "Uncle."


    "Hum! Do you know I''m your uncle?"


    Gu Zhan looked confused and forced, "uncle, I haven''t made any mistakes recently."


    "Hum! Why don''t you want to have a child after you''ve been married for several months? Look at the grandson of Lao Liu''s family. When they get married, the bride has been pregnant for three months. At this time, they will be great grandfather soon."


    Gu Zhan was helpless. "Uncle, why don''t I urge Gu Yuan to marry his daughter-in-law and have children?"


    Gu Yuancai is Gu Tianhe''s grandson.


    Gu Zhan deliberately misinterpreted Gu Tianhe''s meaning and thought he wanted to be grandpa Zeng.


    "Don''t interrupt me!"


    Gu Tianhe stared at him, then sat down angrily, "I ask you, what''s the matter with the Peng boy?"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows and looked surprised. "You say Peng bin? We''re both in the same unit, just colleagues. Er, no, it should be said that we are superior and subordinate."


    "I asked Peng Yunlong!"


    Gu Zhan narrowed his eyes and looked open-minded for advice. "What''s the matter with Peng Yunlong? I don''t know him well."


    "Hum! Don''t pretend to be unfamiliar with me. Can you deliberately plan others? It''s not your means to make Yu''s family like this?"


    Gu Zhan gave a cry, and then sat down opposite him.


    "Uncle, you''ve wronged me. I really don''t know Peng Yunlong well. However, I''ve been working at home for the past two years. I don''t know which family''s dignitaries have been provoked. Uncle, you know me. A small Yu family is not worth my shot."


    Gu Tianhe frowned, but he believed it.


    Who doesn''t know that Gu Zhan is a great devil?


    There are really few people who can be seen by him at ordinary times.


    Moreover, those who can be dealt with by him must be qualified.


    At home, it is obviously unworthy.

 Chapter 1900

    Gu Zhan is curious about how uncle suddenly cares about his family.


    "There is a child at home. He used to be a classmate with Gu Yuan. He happened to meet him outside yesterday. He probably mentioned a few words and begged me humbly. I begged you to let them go at home."


    "Uncle, there''s something strange about it."


    Gu Tianhe is not a fool. What twists and turns are there that he can''t see?


    "Uncle, as far as I know, all the troubles Yu''s family is suffering are deliberately caused by the Peng family, which has nothing to do with me."


    "What do you say?"


    "Peng Yunlong''s wife seems to be called Yu Miaomiao. This woman was not recognized by the Peng family from the beginning. Do you know this?"


    Gu Tianhe nodded. Naturally, he had heard of some.


    At the beginning, he also advised the Peng family that he wanted to open some, and his children and grandchildren had their own blessings.


    I didn''t expect it to be like this now.


    "The second Mrs. Peng doesn''t like Yu Miaomiao, so she wants them to divorce, but Yu Miaomiao doesn''t agree."


    Gu Zhan is also a smart man. He can''t say too much.


    Gu Tianhe frowned and understood immediately after thinking about it.


    "You mean, Mrs. Peng did all this on purpose?"


    "There was an accident at Yu''s house before. I''m not sure if it''s related to her. But later, there was an accident at Yu Bing''s bar. It''s said that Mrs. Peng deliberately asked people to do damage. It''s said that it was to force Yu''s house into a corner."


    Gu Tianhe thought that Miao Qing told him yesterday that the hospitalization of Peng''s granddaughter-in-law seems to have something to do with Mrs. Peng.


    "As far as I know, Yu Miaomiao agreed to divorce, but secretly began to make small moves, and specially begged Peng bin, but Peng bin didn''t promise. Then, Yu Miaomiao accidentally fainted in front of the old lady of the Peng family. Isn''t it too coincidental?"


    Gu Tianhe raised his eyebrows and disagreed.


    These women can really do it.


    "You mean that the second daughter-in-law of the Peng family can''t see it and can''t move the pregnant woman, so she deliberately operated on her family?"


    Gu Zhan nodded, "yes, that''s what I mean."


    Gu Tianhe sighed. It seems that he is really old.


    Maybe I haven''t been born for a long time, and even let those young people think they are easy to fool?


    Think about it like this. I''m really uncomfortable.


    After Gu Zhan left, Gu Tianhe thought about it and called Miao Qing in again.


    "What did the little girl at home tell you?"


    It was Miao Qing, not Gu Tianhe, who really met his family.


    Miao Qing repeated the dialogue at that time.


    "You don''t have to go there in person and ask someone to give them a message, saying it has nothing to do with Gu Zhan. By the way, why do they think Gu Zhan did this? It''s a matter of no reason. Isn''t it for us to take care of the family?"


    "OK, I see."


    In fact, without checking, Gu Zhan can also guess that Peng Yunlong must have targeted Yu''s family when something happened.


    He''s smart.


    Knowing that something happened to Yu''s company, someone must have done it deliberately.


    Even if you can''t find him, you must be suspicious.


    That''s why I deliberately disclosed the news about Yu Bing to Yu Bing?


    Gu Zhan sneered. Peng Yunlong was good at calculation.


    Unfortunately, this time, it was lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot.


    If Yu Bing knew that the people at home were actually Mrs. Peng, I don''t know. Would they go to Peng Yunlong again?


    He really looks forward to the follow-up development.

 Chapter 1901

    Gu Zhan doesn''t need to worry too much. Mrs. Peng takes action to deal with Yu''s family. Yu Bing soon knows about it.


    The two bars lost no money and were kicked out by their partners.


    In addition, a real estate under Yu Bing''s name was frozen.


    The reason is that he owed money and was sued in court.


    In short, everything goes wrong at home.


    Yu''s family, once a rich family, suddenly fell to the bottom of life. How can it be tolerated?


    Yu Bing is unwilling. Naturally, he has to find Yu Miaomiao to find a way.


    Because he heard that Yu Miaomiao had done something wrong and offended Peng Yunlong''s mother, Yu''s family was unlucky.


    Yu Miaomiao is raising a baby at home. Where do you know those things outside?


    Besides, even if she knew, there was nothing she could do.


    What does Mrs. Peng want to do? Where can she stop it?


    Yu Bing and the old lady came to the door together. When they entered the door, they began to cry.


    Yu Miaomiao was annoyed by them and sat on the sofa with an impatient face.


    "All right! You have made it clear. What can such a crying solve?"


    Yu Bing was quite dissatisfied with his sister.


    His bar has lost nearly two million yuan, and a property has been frozen. Now he really doesn''t have any living money.


    "I ask you, what have you done to upset your mother-in-law?"


    Yu Miaomiao was stunned. Then his eyes flashed, "No. I can''t go anywhere because I''m pregnant now. What can I do? Besides, I don''t live with her. How can I make her unhappy?"


    This time, Yu Bing doesn''t believe it.


    "You didn''t offend her? If you didn''t offend her, why would she attack our family? Do you know, I''ve lost two million these days? I don''t have any money now!"


    Yu Miaomiao was startled.


    "Where did you get so much money?"


    "Didn''t I tell you before that I invested in a bar? It was always profitable before, but I don''t know why. Suddenly, I was reported. I didn''t even close the door for a few days and was told a mess on the Internet. I didn''t get back any money I invested. I was kicked out!"


    Yu Miaomiao made a swallowing action.


    The brain is flying rapidly.


    It''s really possible that the second lady can do such a thing.


    She thought she could give birth to the child safely after she had gone through it with the old lady, and she didn''t have to divorce Peng Yunlong again.


    Moreover, her mother-in-law did not bother her again afterwards.


    That''s why she thought it was over.


    She solved it smoothly.


    Unexpectedly, the second lady was smart and cruel, and directly targeted her family!


    "Who knows you have something to do with me?"


    Yu Bing snorted coldly, "do you still need someone to tell me? Later, my partner entrusted a relationship to inquire about it. Only then did he know that you offended others. If it wasn''t for this, do you think others would drive me out?"


    Yu Bing''s words are half true and half false.


    On the one hand, he was really thrown out because he lost money.


    On the other hand, it is because of the above hint that you can''t cooperate with people at home.


    Yu Bing came here today just to make two million yuan.


    This time, it''s not one hundred and eighty thousand that can send him away.

 Chapter 1902

    Yu Miaomiao didn''t expect this to happen.


    She knew that her mother-in-law would not spare her easily.


    But I felt supported by the old lady, and Peng Yunlong didn''t mention divorce to her. He came back on time these days, so I thought it was over.


    I don''t know. My mother-in-law even started to fight her family directly.


    Is this to make Yu family hate her completely?


    Yu Miaomiao hated her mother-in-law, but there was nothing to do.


    What''s worse, now my mother is crying here, and my brother aims all his resentment at her.


    Yu Miaomiao is suffering.


    "Brother, you can see how I look now. As long as I have a child safely, everything will be different. Now the Peng family is mainly annoyed about the trouble we caused them last time, so you can bear it again."


    "Endure? How?"


    Yu Bing was more angry. "You have delicious food here and someone is waiting on you. Don''t you know what life your family is living?"


    "Brother!"


    "Don''t call me! You have no worries about food and clothing here. There are so many people waiting on you. Why don''t you think about our parents? Do you know what our family is like now? Lose all my little hope. What do you want us to do?"


    When Yu Miaomiao saw that Yu Bing was a little excited, he knew that it was not in a few words that he could persuade people to leave.


    But she doesn''t have much money on hand now.


    On the face of it, she still has three or four million yuan in her hand, but in fact, of course, she also kept one more hand and hid a sum of private money.


    But no matter how she hid it, she couldn''t let Yu home go back to her previous life.


    Without this strength, there is no such ability.


    "Brother, I don''t have much money now. Last time the company was too noisy, Yunlong took hundreds of millions out of his own pocket. I''m Yu''s daughter, so I can''t afford it at all. At that time, I took out all the money I saved."


    Yu Miaomiao didn''t tell the truth, that is, he didn''t want Yu Bing to pester her all the time.


    Besides, she knows her family.


    Used to a good life, no one wants to live a hard life again.


    Besides, there are many people who can work at home, but now they are all at home and no one is willing to go out to find a job.


    To put it bluntly, I just can''t pull down that face.


    But it''s not a dream to think about living a good life.


    "Are you crying for poverty here? What do you mean? You don''t care whether our family is dead or alive? Just drink spicy food?"


    Yu Bing said that he was already angry.


    He can''t remember how much light they got at home because this sister married into the Peng family.


    Now my mind is full of at home. It''s because my sister doesn''t know what''s right and what''s wrong that she will be punished.


    "Brother, I don''t mean that. Didn''t you take 100000 from me last time?"


    Yu Bing sneered, "if you don''t say this, I won''t mention it. It''s only 100000 yuan, which is not as valuable as your bag! What do you mean now? You think my brother has dragged you down, don''t you? You want to settle accounts with me?"


    Yu Miaomiao pursed his lips. "Brother, can we calm down and talk? I really don''t have much money now."


    Yu Miaomiao said and asked someone to take her bag down.

 Chapter 1903

    "That''s all you have. There are more than 20000 cash and more than 100000 on this card. I really don''t have any more."


    Yu Miaomiao seems to be afraid that he won''t believe it, and deliberately pushes the bag forward.


    Of course Yu Bing doesn''t believe it.


    As the daughter-in-law of the Peng family, how can she have only such a little money?


    But now things are put out here. Besides, this is Peng Yunlong''s home. Even if he is fooling around, he doesn''t dare to really search here.


    He''s not stupid.


    The current situation of Yu''s family will have to point to Yu miaomduo to help them in the future.


    Therefore, I still can''t tear my face with you.


    "OK, I''ll take these first. However, this money won''t last long. You know dad''s health is not very good. Just every time I go to the hospital to check and get medicine, I have to pay thousands of yuan."


    This, Yu Miaomiao certainly knows.


    "You''re about to have a baby now. Let mom stay and take care of you. I''ll go first."


    Yu Bing was not polite and took the bag away directly.


    He can see that the bag is a LV limited edition. If you sell it, you can sell it for at least 200000.


    Yu Miaomiao didn''t conflict with him because of a bag.


    In recent years, Yu Miaomiao has bought many bags. There are too many bags in the cloakroom.


    "Mom, what''s going on?"


    At this moment, old lady Yu wiped her eyes and repeated the current dilemma of Yu''s family.


    Of course, she spoke more carefully than Yu Bing.


    And Yu Miaomiao finally determined that her mother-in-law really didn''t want her to have a good life.


    I''m afraid that if Peng Yunlong restricts her financial freedom in the future, it will be really troublesome.


    That night, Peng Yunlong came back on time.


    As soon as I entered the door, I naturally saw my mother-in-law sitting in the living room.


    After frowning slightly, I saw Yu Miaomiao''s face was very good, and there was no attack.


    "I''m back. Are you tired today? Would you like to take a bath or have dinner first?"


    "I''ll take a bath first."


    "OK, I''ll have someone put hot water for you."


    Peng Yunlong waved his hand. "No, I''ll do it myself. Sit down first and watch your stomach."


    Yu Miaomiao was very happy to hear his concern.


    She knew Peng Yunlong didn''t want to see his family.


    But at least he didn''t get angry just now and didn''t show displeasure.


    Maybe there will be a turn for the better between them.


    "Mom, you''ll concentrate on eating and talking less. If you can''t talk, try not to talk. You know, Yunlong''s heart was really cold that time. He helped us at home so much, but what do you think of Yunlong?"


    At the corner of the old lady''s mouth, "OK, I know. Now the whole family is counting on him. I dare say what he doesn''t like to listen to?"


    In fact, what the old lady thought was, since she helped, why can''t she help more thoroughly?


    Why do you have to force them to sell houses and cars at home?


    Now that it''s like this, their families are really regarded as jokes!


    However, the old lady is not stupid. This must not be said here.


    "Sit down first. Didn''t you say that Yunlong likes to eat plum ribs best? I''ll go and see how the ground is."


    Yu Miaomiao was naturally pleased to see that his mother was willing to fall in love.


    I just hope that after she gave birth to the child safely, the elders of the Peng family can look after the child and support the family again.

 Chapter 1904

    Obviously, Yu Miaomiao thought the second lady too kind and easy to talk.


    children?


    For the second lady, this is nothing at all.


    At this time, the second lady was chatting amiably with a woman in the coffee shop of a building.


    "Second lady, I, I really didn''t expect to be pregnant. Don''t worry, I, I won''t pester president Peng. I won''t give him trouble. I''ll resign now. I, I''ll leave the capital and never appear in front of you again."


    In the face of such a timid attitude of women, the second lady was particularly satisfied.


    What she wants is such an obedient woman.


    "You''re worried. I know you''ve been with Yunlong for a long time. Don''t worry, I won''t force you to kill your child."


    When the second lady finished, she looked at her stomach with a little deep eyes, "how many months?"


    "Fast, nearly three months." the woman began to stammer.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I''m not a villain."


    The second lady smiled, put the coffee cup away and said again, "you have Yunlong in your heart, and you have taken good care of him in recent years. You have followed him to such a remote place without complaining, very good."


    The woman lowered her head slightly nervously.


    She is an ordinary woman with no prominent family background and no obvious educational background.


    "Madam, if you have any request, just say it directly."


    "Can you still work now?"


    The woman was stunned and nodded, "yes. I don''t have any obvious pregnancy reaction. Moreover, I went for an examination last week and everything was normal."


    "I''m still looking forward to this child."


    The woman''s body stiffened, and then looked up at her with an incredible face.


    It seemed totally unexpected that she would say such a thing.


    Doesn''t she hate a third party like herself?


    Moreover, in their eyes, they should be a money worshipper who only knows how to recognize money.


    Why is this second lady not the same as the legendary rich lady?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. Work, you go on first, there''s no problem. Just be careful of your stomach. Yunlong hasn''t divorced Yu Miaomiao yet, so there''s no possibility of you marrying in."


    The woman''s face did not see any dark color, but her eyes lit up.


    In her opinion, does the second lady agree that she is with President Peng?


    "Second lady?" the women thought they were hearing hallucinations.


    "I''ll ask someone to arrange another place for you. The conditions of your previous place are too poor, and the security of that community is not very good. Girls should put safety first."


    The woman nodded somewhat blankly, as if she hadn''t fully responded.


    "I just want to wrong you. I can only be Yunlong''s lover."


    The woman shook her head again and again. "No grievance, I''m not grievanced at all! Madam, as long as you can let me stay with President Peng. Really!"


    Mrs. Peng smiled, "of course I don''t have any opinion. After all, although your family background is ordinary, at least you are innocent and wholeheartedly good to Yunlong. How can I dislike you? If Yunlong''s daughter-in-law knows about you, I''m afraid she will not spare it."

 Chapter 1905

    Mrs. Peng got on the bus and smiled, "has something been sent to her?"


    "Don''t worry, madam. It has been sent."


    "What did that bitch say?"


    "Little, Miss Yu has found a private detective. Now she is checking the address and trend of secretary Wang."


    "HMM. arrange Secretary Wang''s residence as soon as possible. Move out early, so that you can avoid some trouble. Also, I can explain to Yunlong."


    "Yes, madam."


    Yu Miaomiao went crazy when he saw those photos sent by express.


    She never thought that the woman outside Peng Yunlong would be Secretary Wang!


    She has been with Yunlong for several years. When did the two hook up?


    Yu Miaomiao had guessed that there was someone outside him, but he never thought it would be Secretary Wang.


    "This bitch! If you want to look bad, if you want to look bad, if you want to look bad, if you want to look bad, why should you rob me of my husband?"


    Especially when she saw that someone photographed Secretary Wang hanging up in obstetrics and Gynecology, the whole person panicked.


    She is now relying on this piece of meat in her stomach, so she can live here safely and enjoy being respected by others.


    But if this woman can give birth to Peng Yunlong, what is she here?


    Yu Miaomiao is not a man without means.


    At this moment, looking at these photos, I slowly calmed down.


    "Brother, do something for me."


    Yu Miaomiao breathed a sigh of relief. Peng Yunlong, don''t blame me for being cruel.


    It''s your fault. You shouldn''t eat behind my back!


    Yu Miaomiao certainly won''t feel that he has done wrong.


    However, she did not expect that her so-called practice of defending the dignity of her wife would bring her a great disaster.


    After dinner, ye se directly nestled in Gu Zhan''s arms and read a book.


    Gu Zhan holds her in one hand and still operates the mouse in the other.


    "What book are you reading, so fascinated?"


    "Walden lake. I saw it once before, but I didn''t understand many places at that time, so I took it out and read it again."


    "I thought you''d like to read some novels about domineering presidents."


    "I''ll look at it once in a while. After all, I also have a girl''s heart. However, what can really make people grow and gain is this kind of books."


    Gu Zhan recognized this.


    I always read some books without nutrition and feel that my wife''s taste will decline.


    "By the way, have you sent all the invitations to the wedding banquet?"


    "Well, send it. I''m only responsible for our side. The rest is about my brother and sister-in-law. I can''t interfere too much. It''s not my marriage."


    "Hehe, aren''t you afraid that others say you don''t care about your brother?"


    "I''m not afraid. Besides, I don''t care. Only a few of us know. What do outsiders know? I have to let my brother and sister-in-law make their own decisions about the wedding. The most I can do is give a reference."


    "That''s what you often say about the sense of boundaries, isn''t it?"


    "Yes. A sense of boundaries is very important. You can''t let others interfere in your private affairs. Similarly, you can''t participate too much in other people''s lives. It will be messy."


    Gu Zhan nodded. He still agreed with his wife''s views.


    "When will my parents come?"


    "In a few days. I said I wouldn''t let mom go back, but she didn''t trust me and had to go back. She couldn''t stay at home for a few days and had to come back."


    "By the way, will your second uncle come?"

 Chapter 1906

    This reminds yeser.


    If the second uncle comes, she has to book a hotel.


    How did you forget this?


    According to reason, some relatives will come to my hometown.


    Although not all of them will come, if they are like Pro uncles, pro uncles, they should all come.


    "I''ll call mom."


    Yeser said he would call and took the phone to the side.


    Gu Zhan took the time to look at the computer.


    A few minutes later, yeser came back.


    "My mother said there would be about twelve people in my hometown. In this way, I''ll book the standard room and book seven first. What if there are more people coming, what do you say?"


    Gu Zhan smiled and touched her head. "It''s not a problem to stay in his own hotel. I''ll call."


    Yether was right.


    Living in Gu''s Hotel, it happened that the wedding banquet was also arranged there. Everything was convenient and saved the trouble on the circuit.


    "By the way, the bride''s temporary rest room is not far from the banquet hall, is it?"


    "No. don''t worry, these have been arranged."


    Gu Zhan''s cell phone rang and ye se glanced. It should be email.


    Turn around and continue to read your book. It seems that you don''t care much.


    Her reaction made Gu Zhan happy.


    "You don''t want to check my cell phone?"


    Yeser looked blankly, "why should I check your cell phone? Or did you do something sorry for me, so that''s why?"


    "What nonsense!" he said, poking her on the forehead. "How can I do something I''m sorry for you? I just want to see you jealous."


    "I''m jealous. Even I''m afraid of myself."


    As ye se spoke, he exaggerated and waved his teeth and claws at Gu Zhan.


    Gu Zhan grabbed the person and didn''t look at the computer. He immediately quarreled with her.


    The next morning, ye se was carried downstairs by Gu Zhan.


    Fortunately, ye se is not so shy now. When he carried him downstairs, he shook his legs twice, "son-in-law, the palace wants to eat seafood wonton."


    "Well, the princess can eat anything."


    Before the voice fell, Gu Zhan paused and cleared his throat, which was quite embarrassing.


    Unknown, ye se turned his head and looked at it, and his face turned red.


    "Well, put me down."


    "You don''t have shoes. I''ll just hold you down."


    Ye Shulan, sitting in the living room, was really pleased to see the love between them.


    As long as their two husband and wife have a good relationship, they will be able to be grandma sooner or later.


    "I didn''t let them bother you. Siser seems to have lost some weight. Can''t you eat well these days?"


    "No, mom, I''m fine." yeser quickly answered.


    Gu Zhan glanced at the direction of the restaurant. "Haven''t you eaten yet? Let''s go together."


    Ye Shulan was not polite to her son, so she came with her.


    "I''m the only one in the family. I have no appetite. Your father has been on business for several days and doesn''t know when he can come back."


    Ye se paused slightly with his chopsticks, and suddenly felt that they seemed very unfilial.


    It''s really lonely to let the elders at home alone.


    "Mom, why don''t you move here and stay with us for a few days. You can move back when Dad comes back?"


    Ye Shulan smiled, "No. It''s too troublesome to move around at my age. I''m old and can''t help tossing."

 Chapter 1907

    That doesn''t sound right.


    The self reproach in yeser''s heart seems to be heavier.


    "Mom, why don''t I move in with you for a few days?"


    Ye Shulan''s eyes brightened, but he shook his head and smiled, "how can that be? You and your husband should enjoy the world of two here."


    Ye SE''s face turned red, while Gu Zhan glanced at his mother without trace. She always felt that she had a different purpose.


    "I met a neighbor in the old house yesterday. She is busy now. She takes her second grandson during the day and her eldest grandson lives with her at night."


    Yeser took a sip of porridge and understood.


    I want to have grandchildren.


    You can''t answer this, you can''t answer it.


    "Mom, I''m going to work later. Just in time, I''ll take you to the courtyard. Aunt seems to have something on her mind recently. Go and enlighten."


    "What''s the use of my going? Isn''t it all about her baby daughter?"


    Yeser naturally thought of some previous unhappiness.


    Before Chen Sisi and Gu ya, but they didn''t trouble her less.


    However, after a few years, she is also a family member now. Naturally, it''s not good. She always clings to the past.


    That would make her too stingy.


    "Mom, does the big aunt miss the big sister? The past has passed. As long as the big sister doesn''t bother me in the future, I''m not that kind of person."


    Ye Shulan''s purpose of coming today is also here.


    Several years have passed. Gu Ya has been watched secretly by Gu Zhan in recent years. As long as she finds that she intends to come to the capital, she will immediately try every means to stop her.


    Not only that, but also specially gave a speech to the Chen family.


    If Gu Ya and Chen Sisi are allowed to come to Gu''s house again, don''t blame him for being rude.


    The Chen family is just a businessman and a rising star. In terms of strength, where can they compare with the Gu family?


    Therefore, the Chen family is safe.


    However, Miao Qing is old and Gu Ya is her own daughter. How can she not miss her?


    Therefore, ye Shulan came here today to tell Gu ya something. This is one of the purposes.


    "OK, I''ll know if you have this attitude. Don''t worry, I won''t let you be wronged."


    "Thank you, mom."


    When ye Shulan was in the car, the expression on his face was not as gentle as before.


    "Ah Zhan, have you discussed it? When do you want children?"


    "Slowly, I''m quitting drinking and smoking now."


    "Can you quit?"


    "You have to quit if you can''t quit. The wine is better. I''ve quit smoking for more than a month. You see, I have sugar in my car now."


    "If you have a child early, your relationship will be more stable. Besides, you are old and should be a father."


    "I see, mom. My aunt asked you to come today?"


    "It''s true. It''s said that Gu Ya''s health is not very good. She lived in the courtyard for a while before. Your eldest aunt is very distressed. It''s her own daughter. How can she not kiss?"


    "Want to come to the capital?"


    "Well, I have this plan. Moreover, I heard that the focus of your eldest brother-in-law''s company is also going to move to the capital. Have you received the news?"


    Gu Zhan licked his upper lip and said nothing.


    Of course he knows the plans of the Chen family.


    It''s better to come to the capital. At that time, put people under your nose and see how they bully their family.

 Chapter 1908

    Gu Zhan is actually very short-sighted.


    Like Chen Sisi and Gu Ya before.


    The reason why they are dissatisfied with them is that they should not calculate yeser, who is the person they care about most!


    But similarly, outsiders can''t bully Gu Ya and Chen Sisi casually. Anyway, they are also bleeding from Gu family. How can outsiders take advantage of them?


    "Mom, don''t meddle in the affairs of the Chen family. My father and I will arrange it. Also, if they come, you can communicate more with the eldest sister if you have nothing to do, so that she can figure out whether it is important to take care of the family or the Chen family."


    Ye Shulan''s face was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    "The eldest sister is kind to her husband. There is nothing wrong with it, but for a man, I want to take the whole family in. Anyway, I don''t agree."


    Ye Shulan frowned. It sounded like something else.


    "Ah Zhan, do you know anything?"


    "It doesn''t matter. The important thing is to let Gu ya know by herself. If things really get out of hand, don''t lose your mind whether she wants her mother''s family or the man."


    Ye Shulan understood. Things really went wrong.


    "OK, I see. I''ll tell your uncle about it later. Although your uncle is old, he still has a clear mind. But he won''t agree to anyone who dares to take care of his family."


    Gu Zhan never doubted this.


    Uncle will take care of his family''s reputation and future. He really pays more attention to the ground.


    He was brought up by his uncle when he was young. There will be some shadow of him.


    "Mom, will you attend the wedding of Ye Anjin and Su Qingqing?"


    "Of course. That''s siser''s brother. Although he''s not his own brother, I''m afraid he''s more affectionate than an Chengye."


    Gu Zhan nodded, "that''s right. Ye Anjin has loved this sister very much since childhood. She gives priority to all good things. At the beginning, I could notice Ye se because of Ye Anjin."


    Ye Shulan smiled and reached for her clothes. "OK, I know what you mean. Your father should be able to catch up. Is this a big face for the Ye family?"


    "Well, chief an should also be present. My two father-in-law were comrades in arms before. They lived and died together."


    "That''s true. Otherwise, ye Dongliang wouldn''t have taken Ye se back to raise him. It''s said that it was not easy for their family to take a child back at that time. It''s also difficult for him."


    As soon as ye Dongliang and Liu Mei arrived at the exit with their relatives, they saw Ye se waving to them.


    "Dad, mom!"


    "Oh, siser, why are you here? I didn''t mean to ask the driver to pick us up."


    Yeser greeted the elders behind her, and then helped Liu Mei push the suitcase.


    "Mom, let''s go. I originally wanted to let you and dad live at home. But you said you didn''t trust to put your relatives in the hotel, so we booked a room for you. At that time, you can live in the hotel if you want to and at home if you want to."


    "Well, did Gu Zhan arrange it?"


    "I think the child is really considerate. We are blessed to marry him," Ye Dongliang said.


    Yeser rolled his eyes reluctantly. "Dad, am I your daughter? Why do I always talk to him?"

 Chapter 1909

    Ye se took everyone to the hotel. Ye Dongliang and Liu Mei lived in a presidential suite, and it was on the top floor.


    "Thu, is it too expensive?"


    "Mom, it''s all my family''s property. What''s the cost? Besides, you and my father are here. How can you live in a poor place?"


    Liu Mei smiled and her eyes were almost narrowed into a seam.


    I have long known that this daughter is filial.


    "Mom, Dad, would you like to clean up briefly? The restaurant is on the fifth floor. I booked a large room. We''ll have dinner downstairs in a minute. It''s also easier. We don''t have to run back and forth."


    "OK. Let''s do it as you arrange today. There won''t be so much trouble tomorrow. I''ll let them move freely for one day. Your brother''s wedding will be the day after tomorrow."


    "Good. Call me if you need anything. I have two cars arranged with drivers, or let them take you all around tomorrow?"


    "It''s not urgent. Let''s talk about it at night."


    Ye Chaodong and Xia he both came.


    In fact, they still feel a little embarrassed.


    After all, they had a bad relationship with their eldest brother''s family.


    Moreover, I didn''t scold yeser less.


    Now it''s arranged so well by yeser, and I''m even more upset.


    Yeser also knew that they would be a little uncomfortable, so he simply reduced the chance to get along with them alone.


    In the evening, Gu Zhan lay in bed with Ye Se in his arms. "The day after tomorrow''s wedding, there are many people attending the Gu family. My second brother may also go."


    "Isn''t he very busy?"


    "Even chief an will go. Do you think it''s appropriate if my second brother doesn''t go?"


    Yeser slightly left his mouth. "What''s wrong? The scene is too big. I''m worried that my brother and sister-in-law will be nervous."


    "My eldest sister came to the capital today, and Chen Sisi also came. Now she lives in my uncle''s house."


    Ye se Oh, he was not in high spirits.


    "The Chen family will all come to the capital soon. At that time, the eldest sister will move out."


    "Do they have a house in the capital?"


    "Of course. Even if the Chen family doesn''t have it, there''s something under my eldest sister''s name. Don''t worry about that. Chen Sisi called me yesterday and said he wanted to make a formal apology to you sometime."


    Yeser slightly picked the tip of her eyebrows. "Forget it, it''s not necessary. She just needs to stay quietly and don''t come to trouble me."


    "Unhappy?"


    Gu Zhan asked while playing with her fingers.


    Yeser pouted slightly, "No. I can stop worrying about those things with them, but I may not be able to get along with them like relatives and friends."


    Gu Zhan smiled. His little wife is really cute.


    It''s so true.


    "It doesn''t matter. For Chen Sisi, you are an elder. Naturally, there''s no problem with what you do."


    "What about your eldest sister?"


    "You are the youngest, of course she should let you!"


    Ye se raised her eyebrows. When she said that, it seemed that she was the one who had touched it.


    "Well, what I''m most worried about now is, what if the Su family shows up on the wedding day?"


    "What did your sister-in-law say?"


    "She said that her aunt just sent an invitation to Hao Mingfang. Moreover, the venue was one invitation for one person. Without an invitation, people can''t get in."


    That''s what I said, but at that time, if the Su family really appears, who can stop it?

 Chapter 1910

    "Are you worried that the Su family will make trouble at the wedding?"


    "The Su family also wants face, so it''s not easy to make trouble. But some unexpected situations will inevitably happen. In particular, the Su family has an old man who relies on the old to sell the old. If he comes in person at that time, who can stop us?"


    Although the status of the Su family is not good, they have an old man.


    At that time, we can''t forcibly stop the elder outside.


    If you do that, you don''t know what people will say.


    "Don''t worry about this. Leave it to me."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''ll send someone to keep an eye on the Su family. Since I can''t stop people at the wedding scene, I can only think of other ways."


    Yeser didn''t understand.


    However, Gu Zhan didn''t intend to explain to her too clearly.


    There are some things he just needs to reassure yeser.


    He''ll do it, of course.


    In fact, ye se really didn''t expect that Gu Zhan came up with a really strange trick.


    On the wedding day, Hao Mingfang appeared at the wedding scene with her daughter Su Qingning.


    At that time, many of Su Qingqing''s colleagues and friends knew that she was from the Su family in the capital.


    No wonder Xiao He often speaks in a tone that Su Qingqing is not up to you.


    Dare to love others also have a background.


    However, we did not expect to see the an family and Gu family here.


    Especially when Dean an appeared here, those people were directly stupid.


    "Wow, am I right? Isn''t that Dean an?"


    "Yes, it''s him. I was responsible for drawing blood for Dean an during his physical examination."


    "God, why did Dean an come? Is it because of the Su family?"


    "Unlikely. I heard that Qingqing''s husband doesn''t work in the Academy of science and technology? It should be because of him."


    "How is it possible? Qingqing''s husband is an elite security guard? Where is he qualified to disturb Dean an?"


    Xiao He didn''t expect that Dean an and President Gu would appear here at the same time. It''s too unexpected.


    "Look, isn''t that Qingqing''s younger sister-in-law? Why does she know Dean an so well? And President Gu seems to have been talking to her all the time."


    "Yes, it''s really strange. Wow, she''s holding Dean an''s arm."


    "I heard that Dean an has a daughter who has been separated for many years. She recognized her a few years ago and has been raised like a princess. Will she be when she studied abroad for a few years?"


    Xiao he smelled the speech and immediately looked at it. He denied it without thinking about it. "How is it possible? That girl is clearly ye Anjin''s sister."


    "Yes, her name is Ye se. It should be ye."


    "Wow, seventh master!"


    Another exclaimed.


    Although the young people have some admiration for such big people as president an and President Gu, they are really shocked by the emergence of Gu Qiye.


    Who doesn''t know, it''s Gu Qiye who dominates the capital!


    People are handsome and powerful.


    Young and powerful.


    This is the prince charming in real life.


    Most importantly, there is also a richest father.


    "Wow, he, how did the seventh master talk to that woman?"


    Xiao He was silly.


    He didn''t know Gu Qiye. Only when he heard others talking about him did he know that this man with extraordinary temperament was Gu Qiye.


    But how could he be so close to ye Anjin''s sister?

 Chapter 1911

    Xiao he blinked hard. He must have read it correctly just now.


    That''s ye Anjin''s sister.


    Why are you standing with Gu Qiye?


    And it seems that their relationship is still very close.


    "Are you sure? Is that really the seventh master?"


    "How can I be wrong? The seventh master has been to our department twice. Besides, I have drawn blood for Dean an and the seventh master. How can I admit my mistake?"


    Xiao He''s mouth opened slightly and slowed down for a long time.


    "Here comes the director!"


    Su Qingqing is a doctor in the hospital. For such a big event as marriage, it is natural to invite the head of the Department to have a cup of wedding wine.


    Originally, the director was a little unhappy. He thought he was just an ordinary doctor in a department. He really didn''t need to come in person.


    Where do you need him to give this face?


    But I didn''t expect that when I really came, I found that I was the most humble one on this occasion.


    "Director, who is the woman around the seventh master?"


    The most interesting person present is Gu Qiye.


    The women who accompany him are naturally the focus of attention.


    The Dean didn''t know him either.


    But when I just went to say hello, I just heard the woman Guan an Dean call dad.


    Isn''t the answer ready to come out?


    He really can''t think of a second person to choose a woman who can be so close to both head an and Gu Qiye at the same time, except for the little princess.


    "Who else can it be? Who dares to be so close to master Gu except his wife?"


    Xiao He''s heart clattered. Why did ye Anjin''s sister suddenly become Gu Qiye''s wife?


    The brain doesn''t seem to be enough.


    "I remember. Before, it seemed that someone said that Dean an''s daughter was raised by someone else. Shouldn''t it be ye Anjin''s father?"


    In this way, everyone will understand.


    At the right moment, ye se came over with Gu Zhan''s arm.


    Several tables near here are colleagues of Su Qingqing in the hospital.


    Therefore, yeser just came to say hello symbolically.


    "Everyone is free. If you have any bad reception, please bear it."


    Everyone at this table was stunned.


    Or the dean''s quick reaction.


    "Where? You''re welcome. Seventh master, you should remember to have a regular physical examination."


    Gu Zhan nodded slightly at him, knowing it.


    They only said such a sentence and went directly to the next table.


    "My God, I was not hallucinating just now. It turned out that Gu Qiye and Mrs. Gu came to entertain us in person?"


    The colleague next to him woke him up with a direct sentence.


    "Save it. Is that a party for you? It''s just a conversation."


    "That is, I guess people don''t know who we are. At most, they just know that we and Qingqing are colleagues."


    "My God, who did Dr. Su marry? That''s awesome!"


    "To have a wedding banquet in such a place is definitely a rich and powerful man."


    Xiao He always felt that they were belittling Su Qingqing.


    "Don''t always be ambitious. Don''t you see the second lady of the Su family coming too? Dr. Su is a member of the Su family, which is not low status."


    Several people looked at each other. "Su family? Is that minister Su''s family?"


    Xiao He''s expression was a little proud, as if he were the Su family, "of course. That''s the Su family!"

 Chapter 1912

    "You may not know that Qingqing''s father used to be a genius of our Academy of science and technology. If he is still alive, maybe the position of president an is his."


    The head of the Department was stunned, and then hit him with his arm. "Crazy? Dare to say anything?"


    Xiao He was stunned, and then lowered his head, but there was still a little smile in the corners of his mouth.


    "The Su family is really powerful. But no matter how powerful it is, it can''t be compared with settling down."


    "Yes. Unexpectedly, Mr. Ye''s sister is the little princess who settled down, or the wife of the seventh master. Tut Tut, Qingqing, what''s the luck!"


    "Oh, I envy Qingqing so much. No, I envy and hate now!"


    "Ha ha, why don''t you ask the little princess and see if she has any other cousins or cousins?"


    ¡­¡­


    The table was full of people, but they talked and laughed.


    Hao Mingfang sat there with Su Qingning. Her expression was always very gentle and elegant.


    But, from time to time, I would look in the direction of the door.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s about to start. Your grandfather said he was coming. Why hasn''t there been any news?"


    "I don''t know. Mom, don''t you know my grandfather''s temperament? Maybe he won''t come just by talking."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Hao Mingfang scolded her and looked up at the door.


    "Mom, it''s going to start!"


    Su Qingning finished and saw the host standing on the stage.


    Soon, the scene was quiet.


    The previous background music was also stopped and replaced by the host''s excited and pleasant voice.


    On the other hand, the Su family never thought that they would be blocked on the way.


    "How could there be a traffic jam?"


    Minister Su was asked by the old man to attend the wedding, so he had to accompany the old man.


    Unexpectedly, on the way, there was an accident in front of them. Now they are blocked here. They can''t go and have no way back.


    "Dad, I don''t think we can catch up."


    Old man Su''s face was livid with anger. "Have you seen it? Are you sure it was an accident?"


    "There was a scratch between the two cars in front. The problem is not too big. However, it seems that there is a dispute over compensation."


    "Hey, it''s moving. Dad, it should be negotiated."


    Master Su''s face eased slightly.


    However, the car stopped less than two miles away.


    This time, he was stopped by the traffic police.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s for drunk driving."


    "How can I check drunk driving at this time?"


    Because of car inspection, the original three lanes have been turned into a single lane.


    The speed naturally slowed down.


    Finally, they survived, and there was something wrong with the tester in the other party''s hand.


    It took a few more minutes to come and go.


    Finally, this level has passed.


    The old man rubbed his finger on the crutch twice. "I always think things are not so simple. It''s too coincidental."


    Minister Su didn''t think so much. In his opinion, all this was just a coincidence.


    "Dad, you worry too much. The traffic in the capital is not very good. It''s really easy to be blocked at this time."


    "Then why did you choose this road?"


    Minister Su choked. How did he feel like he was going to fall into the pit?

 Chapter 1913

    Of course, he couldn''t have chosen this road.


    How could he worry about such trifles?


    But now, as soon as the old man reminded him, he understood immediately.


    They are going to the wedding. The driver and secretary must be optimistic in advance.


    Logically speaking, there should be no frequent problems on this road.


    As it happens, the driver in front also said, "Sir, this road is usually easier to walk. Moreover, this time period is not the peak period of commuting."


    In a word, it corroborated the old man''s guess.


    Everything is no coincidence.


    The old man who has been in officialdom for most of his life has naturally seen the clue for a long time.


    At this time, Minister Su was also stunned.


    "Dad, do you mean someone did it deliberately?"


    "Oh, that girl is wrong with the Su family. For so many years, we have basically cut off contact with their mother and daughter. Su Qingqing didn''t intend to tell me such a big thing about her marriage. Do you think they still have an elder like me in their eyes?"


    Minister Su''s face was a little gloomy. "Dad, it seems that we are too kind to them."


    The old man shook his head and looked helpless. "When your brother was gone, your mother was too sad and would inevitably be angry with others. I also blame me for ignoring them for so many years, which also hurt their hearts."


    "Dad, don''t say that. You are an elder. Besides, it was their own decision to move away from the Su family. No wonder you."


    Son, this is a bit true and a bit false. How can the old man not know?


    "It seems that we can''t catch up with today''s wedding banquet."


    Minister Su''s face was particularly ugly.


    Anyway, he is also the head of a film.


    I never thought that I would be stopped on the way by someone.


    That''s a slap in the face!


    "Dad, don''t worry. We''ll try again."


    The old man shook his head and sighed, "I''m afraid some things are doomed."


    At that time, the old woman looked down on others and felt that they were too low to be worthy of their su family son.


    Now it''s good. Her daughter has climbed the high branch.


    I don''t know how many dignitaries in the capital will be disturbed by today''s wedding banquet.


    "Dad, it''s a video from my sister-in-law."


    The old man turned around and Minister Su turned on his cell phone.


    A few minutes later, the old man''s face was black enough to be black.


    He never thought that Dean an would personally support it.


    Not just him.


    Many people went to the Academy of science and technology. Gu Zhan, the leader of the younger generation, even appeared there.


    Even Peng Shao and Peng bin went there in person.


    You know, Peng bin doesn''t deal with Gu Zhan all the time.


    I never expected that the two of them would appear at the same time.


    In the mall, the family also gave them face.


    The richest people in the country have gone. How can those rich people in Beijing not show their faces?


    Even if you are running for the family''s face, you must go for a wedding wine.


    Today''s wedding banquet can be said to be a gathering of famous families and rich people.


    But only the Su family never showed up.


    No, at least Hao Mingfang and Su Qingning went.


    They are the representatives of the Su family.


    With a wry smile, the old man couldn''t get in. "Unexpectedly, my old man will have such a day!"

 Chapter 1914

    The wedding scene was so huge that even Su''s mother was really shocked.


    She never expected that so many celebrities and dignitaries would come.


    Xiao He looked at these people drinking and laughing, and his heart was especially bad.


    Before he thought of it, he still questioned that ye Anjin had another purpose to pursue Su Qingqing.


    Now it seems that it''s really a naked slap in the face!


    With regard to ye Anjin''s network resources, if people only want to be promoted, why should they pursue a su Qingqing?


    Su Qingqing is a martyr, but the problem is that she is actually a junior abandoned by the Su family.


    It''s said that she hasn''t entered Su''s house for several years.


    Because of this, when he wanted to pursue Su Qingqing, his family was still very opposed.


    Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, people had such a great fortune.


    Sitting in his position and watching the stage, their newlyweds exchanged rings. Xiao He only felt his eyes hurt.


    Anyway, I missed it.


    Admit it.


    Just a toast.


    Xu drank too quickly and choked.


    Liu Yang and Gao Yibo also came.


    They are ye SE''s classmates and have seen ye Anjin before. In addition, they are all fellow townsmen. It''s not easy to get together in the capital.


    Gao Yibo turned his head to see Yue Xiaotong from time to time.


    Unfortunately, Yue Xiaotong didn''t even give him a look.


    This disappointed Gao Yibo.


    Liu Yang understood his mind and raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder twice.


    "Don''t lose heart. The little boy is soft hearted. As long as you are more sincere and let him see your sincerity, everything will be all right."


    Gao Yibo smiled bitterly. What else can he say?


    In addition to working hard, he couldn''t think of any good way.


    At the beginning, whether he had a substantive relationship with that woman or not, in essence, his heart was not pure.


    As Yue Xiaotong said, his love for her is no longer spotless.


    Therefore, this is unacceptable to Yue Xiaotong.


    Maybe after these things, Gao Yibo is really mature now.


    Now think about those bastards before you. They are really not things!


    Gao Yibo raised his eyebrows and looked at the couple on the main stage. He really felt something.


    "Look at our group of students. The really happy one is yeser. We two have made small achievements in our career, but what''s the use?"


    Then he took a sip of wine.


    Knowing that he was suffering, Liu Yang advised him.


    "Drink less. If you drink too much, I''ll have to take you back. You''re a bachelor like me now. There''s no one to take care of you when you go back. Why bother?"


    This is really heart piercing.


    Gao Yibo stared directly at him. "You are so special, can''t you not sprinkle salt on my wound? Don''t you know how uncomfortable I am?"


    Liu Yang smiled, "do you have difficulties in your heart? Who doesn''t?"


    He poured himself a cup of tea.


    "In this world, which adult world is easy? Say it and let me see?"


    Gao Yibo was silent.


    It''s no secret that Liu Yang likes Ye se.


    And it''s not a day or two.


    Years of feelings can''t be put down.


    Now that Liu Yang is still serious about girls, I know he still thinks about ye Se in his heart.


    "Speaking of it, we are both miserable and equal. Forget it, we''d better not hurt each other."

 Chapter 1915

    That''s not wrong.


    They really sympathize with each other.


    Although the reasons are different, the current results are the same.


    All single dogs!


    The difference is that Gao Yibo still has a glimmer of hope.


    As long as Yue Xiaotong doesn''t find a new boyfriend one day, Gao Yibo will still have a chance to get back together with her.


    But Liu Yang is completely impossible.


    But it''s also good.


    Liu Yang took a look at Ye SE''s direction and just saw Gu Zhan peeling oranges for her and feeding her herself.


    This scene is really sweet and sour.


    Moreover, the way they interact with each other is clearly the way they get along at ordinary times.


    There is a person who cares about her so much. Guarding her and loving her should also be what she wants.


    Liu Yang smiled. Even if he couldn''t let go of Ye se, he knew he didn''t have a chance.


    The wedding banquet ended in two hours.


    Su Qingqing and ye an stood at the door and congratulated the guests.


    "Well, sister-in-law, the guests are gone. Go back, too."


    "I just saw a lot of people inside."


    "They are not outsiders, so you don''t need to be polite to them. Brother, I''ve arranged a car. Take your sister-in-law and go back first. Today is your wedding night. I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years and have a son!"


    Ye Anjin smiled helplessly and looked at her spoiled. "You girl, you are really getting bolder and bolder. Even your brother dare to laugh!"


    "Brother, let''s go. This is a hotel and we don''t need to clean it up ourselves. As for those, I''ll let Gu Zhan drive them away later."


    Su Qingqing''s heart trembled with fear.


    Those?


    Blow away?


    Those are all big people who call the wind and rain in the capital.


    That is, the little princess who settled down dared to say such words.


    If someone else had changed, it would have been a night in the sky?


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. Let''s go first."


    As for the relatives from the Ye family, they have all returned to the guest room upstairs to have a rest.


    Ye Dongliang also drank a lot.


    Today is a happy day for my son. Of course, I have to drink.


    Liu Mei is taking care of him in the guest room now.


    Ye Se and Gu Zhan went up and took a look. After they were sure there was no problem, they went to the banquet hall again.


    Qin yuan and Ding Zimo drank too much.


    They''re still fighting there.


    I can''t even see what the other party is saying. I''m still dead there.


    An Chengye took an Chengmin and left first.


    Now the rest are Wan Xiaoliang and Qiao Xiaowei.


    Wan Xiaomi was directly carried away by an Chengchu. He drank a lot and his face was red.


    Wan Xiaoliang was still shouting, "who are you? Put it down! That''s my sister. Can you hold it?"


    Unfortunately, he can''t stand steadily. Where can he stop others?


    In this way, I watched my sister being abducted by other men.


    "Seven brothers, what should I do now?"


    As soon as ye se saw these drunkards, he really had a big head.


    It''s usually quite drinkable. Why are you so drunk today?


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry about them."


    Gu Zhan had already called their respective drivers and assistants.


    "Someone will pick them up later. If no one wants them, just throw them in the hotel."


    Yeser''s mouth twitched. Is it so casual?

 Chapter 1916

    On the other hand, the Su family finally came.


    However, when I went upstairs, only the staff of the hotel were left.


    In fact, they knew it was over on their way here.


    Minister Su is so oppressed in his heart.


    As a minister, when did you suffer such grievances?


    In addition to the hotel staff, when they returned to the hotel lobby again, they unexpectedly saw Peng bin sitting there.


    Minister Su cleaned up his look. "Peng Shao, why are you here? But you''re not feeling well after drinking too much?"


    Peng bin smiled, stood up and bowed slightly to the old man. "Hello, Grandpa Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How''s your body?"


    "It''s OK. An old bone. Living a day is earning a day."


    "You sit."


    The three people sat down one after another. Peng bin looked at minister Su, "Su Qingqing is from the Su family. This will not change. As long as she is still surnamed Su, she can''t really break up with you."


    Old man Su''s face was ugly.


    That''s what I said, but in fact, people didn''t even inform him of life events such as marriage. It can be seen that there is no elder like him in my heart.


    "I know what you''re worried about. It''s also a good thing that Su Qingqing can marry ye Anjin. However, I must remind you that the Su family should be more cautious in future."


    Minister Su was stunned. "Peng Shao, what do you mean?"


    "You must have made it clear about Su Qingmei. She has too many resources and too much power. Grandpa Su knows better than me what the Su family is. The Su family must not allow a woman to be in power."


    This is actually about the old man''s heart.


    With a sigh, the old man''s face seemed to be repentant.


    "It''s all my fault that I spoiled her too much these years. I spoiled her temper and thought she was the smartest person in the world. It''s my old man''s fault that I also caused trouble to Peng Shao."


    "Don''t say that. It''s not your responsibility, and you don''t have to rush."


    Minister Su looked around, "Peng Shao, shall we talk in another place?"


    "No need. I''ll stay and wait for you. I just want to tell you that it''s a good thing that Su Qingqing can get together with Ye an. Minister Su, your energy should be put on the focus of your work. Grandpa Su, are you still unclear about the change of shares in Su''s company?"


    The old man was stunned, "what change?"


    "She didn''t want the 5% shares you showed kindness to yeser. Don''t you know this?"


    The old man and his son looked at each other.


    How is that possible?


    Did you send it to her?


    "Miss an is a smart man. Although she didn''t grow up in the capital, she has the blood of the an family. What people are around her these years? If she doesn''t have some real skills, how can these people look up to her?"


    Minister Su''s heart thumped.


    At the beginning, he just thought that Ann yeser was just because of her family status, so everyone would give her face.


    He never thought that aether was a man of great ability.


    Now Peng Shao says this. Is it difficult to know what he knows?


    "She gave all her shares to Su Qingqing, because for her, Su Qingqing is also Su''s family. In other words, she didn''t accept these shares."

 Chapter 1917

    The old man''s eyes suddenly became dignified.


    He knows exactly what that means.


    Ann yeser didn''t accept Su''s share, but changed hands to Su Qingqing.


    That means she''s not going to settle down.


    So, on their way to the wedding today, they will have a lot of troubles.


    However, he thought again, if she did not accept these shares, how could she give them to others?


    In fact, she accepted it first.


    Otherwise, how does she have the right to transfer?


    "Grandpa Su, I know what you''re thinking. Don''t forget, the person she transferred to is Su Qingqing. Strictly speaking, she is the Su family, so these shares are just a passing act in her hand."


    Minister Su also looked serious.


    If so, it means that ye se will not easily forgive Su Qingmei.


    You know, that''s his own daughter.


    "Peng Shao, the green plum has also been sent away, and we have strict control over her in terms of economy. What do you want to do to settle down?"


    "Minister Su, you are wrong. Now this matter is far from rising to the level of settling down. It''s just that Anne yeser wants to have a hard time with the Su family alone."


    After that, Peng bin stood up and lightly dusted his clothes. "Even if aether doesn''t rely on her to settle down, she is not alone. Behind her, she is not just the backing you see. Therefore, I advise you to think of other ways."


    Minister Su was naturally worried that Peng bin was leaving.


    "Peng Shao, I hope you can mention it again."


    Peng Bin''s eyebrow tip was slightly picked, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised. "The thing starts from who, and has to end from where."


    Peng bin left without looking back.


    For a long time, Minister Su fell down on the sofa.


    He clearly wanted them to give up Su Qingmei''s daughter.


    "Dad, Qingmei is your own granddaughter. We can''t just give her up."


    "Go back first!"


    The old man was not frightened.


    Today, Peng bin told him a lot of information.


    First, Ann yeser and Su Qingmei will never die.


    Second, the hatred between them is still unknown to the head of an. As for the rest of the family, it should be concealed for the time being.


    Third, Gu Zhan will certainly not sit idly by.


    Therefore, whether to keep Su Qingmei or give her up is indeed a very serious problem.


    If they really give up, the Su family will never be able to lift their heads in front of aether in the future.


    But if you insist on protection, who knows what the great demon king Gu Qiye will do?


    No matter how they choose, it doesn''t seem easy to pass.


    Ann yeser came out after taking a bath and saw Gu Zhan looking in the mirror.


    "What are you doing at night?"


    Gu Zhan''s eyes were slightly frivolous. "Why? You can wipe them. I can''t look in the mirror yet?"


    Said, directly in front of the mirror, yeser wanted to sit there and wipe skin care products.


    "Get out of the way. I''m tired."


    Gu Zhan picked his eyebrows and dodged away very happily. He came directly behind her, put his hands on her shoulders and kneaded them gently.


    "How''s it going? Is the strength OK?"


    Ye se nodded. "By the way, how did you stop the Su family? I''m really curious."

 Chapter 1918

    Gu Zhan didn''t answer the question positively, but instead looked proud and complacent, "it''s not important. The important thing is, I didn''t kill or set fire."


    As he spoke, his face leaned towards yeser''s, with a funny expression of praising me quickly.


    Yeser shrunk directly, then raised his hand and pushed his face aside.


    "Come on! I''m serious with you."


    "I''m serious, too. What else do you think I''m doing?"


    Gu Zhan said and started.


    Yeser was itched by him and couldn''t help laughing. "Stop it! There''s nothing serious to say."


    "What we are doing now is also business. We will talk about other things tomorrow."


    Yeser also wanted to fight for himself again.


    Unfortunately, where is Gu''s opponent?


    Ye se didn''t know how he ate it and wiped it clean.


    Ye Anjin has seven days of marriage leave. In order to make their husband and wife have a few more days of sweet two person world, ye Dongliang and Liu Mei moved to Ye se first after sending off all their relatives.


    I thought it was OK to stay in a hotel.


    Living here with Gu Zhan, I also feel that it has disturbed their husband and wife.


    But as soon as Liu Mei inquired about the presidential suite they lived in, she asked for five figures a night. She was so frightened that she immediately checked out.


    Even if the manager repeatedly explained that this was her own hotel, Liu Mei insisted on checking out.


    "Our own hotel also needs money! We don''t live in that room. Isn''t it also money if someone else comes in after they clean it?"


    Liu Mei''s look of flesh pain.


    Ye Dongliang looked happy.


    "OK, I''ll be at siser''s house in a minute. Don''t worry about your face and make her think you don''t eat well and live well."


    Liu Mei looked right, "you said, after that, when we return to Jincheng, Anjin will go to the army again. What can Qingqing do alone?"


    "Why are you alone? Didn''t Amgen say to take her mother home?"


    "What''s the difference between married and unmarried girls?"


    Ye Dongliang choked. It seems that this question is really not easy to answer.


    "Well, don''t worry so much. When an Jin returns to the army, we should go back. There are a lot of things in the company."


    "Haven''t you learned how to hold video conferences on the Internet now? How big can it be? Besides, my brother and my sister-in-law have gone back?"


    "Can that be the same? I''m not at ease. I always feel like I''m not in the company. It''s like I''m empty."


    "This is your life to worry about!"


    The couple talked and the car had arrived.


    Ye Dongliang saw Ye se standing at the gate of the hospital waiting for them.


    "Why did you come out? It''s almost winter now. Why do you wear so little?"


    As soon as ye Dongliang got off the bus, he scolded, "what if you catch a cold? Hurry in!"


    Ye se smiled and didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he took Ye Dongliang''s arm with a coquettish face, "Dad, you didn''t like to let you live at home before. How did you figure it out today?"


    Liu Mei was afraid that he might slip the tongue. When she turned back, her daughter laughed at herself and quickly cut off, "nothing. It''s just that the relatives have left, leaving only the two of us. It''s boring to live in a hotel. It''s better to live with you and talk to more people."


    "Mom, you didn''t say that before."


    Ye Dongliang laughed, "OK. Go first. It''s very cold outside."

 Chapter 1919

    The atmosphere of the Su family at this time is really a little solemn.


    Mainly Peng Bin''s words really played a role.


    "Dad, can you ask Peng to be a middleman to make peace?"


    "If Peng Shao is willing or has this means, he won''t specially remind us."


    That seems to make sense.


    Minister Su also looked anxious. It was his own daughter. It was impossible to watch her disappear.


    Minister Su is not stupid. It''s really not too much for people to want to kill her for what her daughter did to yeser.


    Last night, Peng bin sent another document.


    Ye Anjin almost had a car accident before, and the person who arranged the layout was su Qingmei!


    What''s more, it was su Qingqing, not ye Anjin, who hurt that time.


    Therefore, ye se transferred the 5% shares to Su Qingqing, but they couldn''t say any reason to argue.


    Just for this, Su Qingmei should pay for her life.


    What''s more, only 5% of the shares?


    These shares, as compensation for Su Qingqing, are not much.


    "Dad, Qingmei has now given up all her shares and gone abroad. In this way, I promise not to let her appear in China again. Can''t I?"


    The old man took a deep breath.


    How could he not understand what his son meant?


    It''s just that if things were really so simple.


    It was a big truck that hit ye Anjin at that time.


    If it weren''t for Su Qingqing, ye Anjin might have died on the spot.


    Now, the old man''s heart is also very complex.


    He didn''t know whether Su Qingqing should be blamed for saving ye Anjin, or whether he should be glad that Su Qingqing had an accident at that time.


    If Su Qingqing hadn''t saved ye Anjin, maybe Ye se wouldn''t be so kind to the Su family.


    But similarly, if ye Anjin died at that time, now even if they let the Su family break in a su Qingmei, it would be life for life, and there would be no loss.


    But it happened that the other party was good.


    And Anne yeser now clearly wants Su Qingmei''s life.


    Of course, because of the lack of actual evidence, it is impossible for her to really Sue Su Qingmei to court.


    However, this does not mean that yeser has no evidence at all.


    If at that time, she uses her influence on the Internet to launch another public opinion attack, the Su family will have no advantage at all.


    So now we have to stabilize.


    Although aether is young, it is because of her age that she only wants to be happy and will not consider too many influencing factors.


    "Think of a way to see if you can catch up with Qi Shao."


    Minister Su was stunned and thought about it carefully. Now it seems that he has to do so.


    He wants to keep his daughter and talk to yeser directly, which is impossible.


    After all, his brother almost died.


    Su Qingqing died for it.


    In any case, let him plead, or can''t open his mouth.


    Now, his only hope is that he can exchange other conditions for Su Qingmei''s opportunity.


    The so-called other conditions, in addition to money, are only rights.


    Minister Su really hates Su Qingmei.


    If she hadn''t made up her own mind, she wouldn''t have brought such a disaster to the Su family!

 Chapter 1920

    But in this situation, anger or blame can''t solve any problems.


    Moreover, they still don''t know about it. If they do, it will be the real bad day for the Su family.


    "Dad, something''s wrong!"


    Su let Qing break in without knocking.


    "What''s going on?"


    Minister Su frowned. He really felt inappropriate for his son''s hurry and obvious panic.


    "Dad, something happened to Qingmei."


    Minister Su was surprised, and the old man behind the table changed his face.


    The three quickly moved to the living room, where international news was playing.


    "At present, we only know that there are 28 hostages in the hands of the violent elements, of which three are Chinese. We will follow up and expect the police of M country to rescue the hostages as soon as possible."


    In the picture, I did see Su Qingmei''s face flash by.


    "What is this?"


    "There was a terrorist attack. At that time, my sister was shopping in a mall, and then these terrorists suddenly appeared. Now they are trapped on the fourth floor of the mall. The police of M country have been dispatched. However, no one knows whether they can successfully rescue people."


    "Why did she go to the mall? Didn''t she say to think about it at home?"


    Minister Su yelled so loudly that everyone was silent.


    Except for Mrs. Su''s sobbing, everyone seemed to have no breath.


    "Have you contacted the bodyguard and nanny over there?"


    "I''ll try again."


    A few minutes later, Su rangqing finally contacted the people over there.


    "Grandpa, Qingmei sneaked out by herself. She knocked out the nanny and changed into the nanny''s clothes, so the family didn''t find it."


    Bang!


    Old man Su was so angry that he threw out a teacup next to him.


    Minister Su was also frightened.


    "She''s in a good mood! It''s time to go shopping! Well, I really have a good granddaughter!"


    Su rangqing doesn''t know what Su Qingmei has done behind her back. Naturally, she won''t understand why the old man is so angry.


    "Grandpa?"


    "All right! The top priority is to let our people go to the scene first. Even if we can''t get in, we have to guard outside."


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    Because people are far away in state m, neither Mr. Su nor minister Su will think that all this has something to do with Gu Zhan and yeser.


    After all, it involves terrorists.


    For Gu Zhan, what he hates most is terrorists.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for him to do such a thing without conscience.


    As for yeser, she''s even less likely.


    First of all, she doesn''t have such network resources. Moreover, she doesn''t have such courage!


    More than 20 people were kidnapped. It''s not fun.


    Minister Su''s cell phone also rang.


    "Dad, it seems to have a great impact. Let me go back."


    "Go. Remember, don''t mention our green plum if it''s not necessary."


    "Don''t worry, I understand."


    When the reporter broadcast the news, the faces of the hostages were mosaic.


    "Mom, don''t worry too much. It''ll be fine. I just received the news that a special police team has been dispatched from country m, and even snipers have been arranged."


    Mr. Su sighed heavily.


    Before Gu Zhan did it, Su Qingmei had an accident first.


    This is her life!


    At the same time, Peng bin hung up at Villa 8 of the hall of fame.

 Chapter 1921

    Su Qingmei''s sudden accident surprised everyone.


    Ye se also saw the news, but the news did not report Su Qingmei''s name and identity.


    But with yeser''s news channel, it is easy to know.


    "What did you do?"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows and looked innocent. "I''m a good citizen. Besides, it''s a terrorist. I''m not interested in becoming a united front with terrorists."


    "Not you?" yeser obviously didn''t believe it.


    Blinking, seeing Gu Zhan''s face really unaware, she couldn''t help wondering if she really thought too much.


    "But I always don''t think it''s a coincidence. Why is there one Su Qingmei among the three Chinese?"


    "What''s impossible? It''s a good time and place. She just caught up. I heard that she knocked out the nanny herself. Who can figure out such a thing?"


    Ye se tilts his head. That makes sense.


    If someone followed her and kidnapped her directly, it may be intentional.


    But now the situation is just in time for the terrorist attack.


    Therefore, this kind of artificial, seems to be too difficult.


    Besides, there were probably thousands of people in the mall at that time, right?


    How can the man calculate all this just right?


    The most important thing is, how did you expect Su Qingmei to suddenly run out of the house?


    Let''s think about it. It seems that it really happens.


    "How''s it going now? The news is gone."


    "Now the police over there are deploying. Do you want Su Qingmei to be saved smoothly, or do you want her to be torn up directly?"


    Yeser glared at him, "I''m not a freak murderer! Even if I hate her again, I can''t think of making those innocent people suffer. If I can save it, it''s good to save it."


    "OK, don''t worry. Whether Su Qingmei is dead or alive depends on her own luck. We can''t decide."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. That''s right.


    Across thousands of mountains and rivers.


    All they can do is follow the news.


    However, Su Qingmei is the precious daughter of the Su family. Minister Su can''t help worrying?


    "How could minister Su not be in a hurry? I heard that he has returned to the Ministry. At the moment, he is contacting with country M. however, it is estimated that it is of no use. If he can be saved, the police of country m are not vegetarian."


    Two hours later, there was a follow-up.


    Finally, there was an armed conflict.


    Two of the hostages were killed and three were injured. The others were still in good condition.


    "How about Su Qingmei?"


    Gu Zhan hung up the phone, then looked at her a little mysteriously, "guess?"


    Yeser''s face sank, "do you say it or not?"


    Gu Zhan saw that she was going to be angry and hurriedly came to hold her.


    "I was injured. I heard that I was hit in the head when I fled. At the same time, I was hit by a heavy object after falling. At present, it is certain that my leg was broken and I am still in a coma."


    "So serious?"


    "The Su family has sent someone to country M."


    Ye se sighed and waited for a while before shaking his head slightly. "I really hated Su Qingmei before. Now I don''t seem to be very happy to see her get retribution."


    "That''s because you''re kind."


    Yeser shook his head slightly, obviously did not agree with this statement.


    "I''ve never been a good man."

 Chapter 1922

    When yeser finished, he felt his waist tight.


    The whole person has been hugged in by Gu Zhan.


    "Siser, there is no absolute good person in this world. Even the wicked, there is always a part of their conscience. Don''t burden yourself too much."


    Ye SE''s heart stagnated. Gu Zhan was really warm.


    Put your face on his chest, listen to his heartbeat, and feel as if you have found the direction of life.


    "Brother Qi, I hate Su Qingmei, but I didn''t want to kill her."


    "I know."


    Gu Zhan patted gently, "good, it''s all right. She did too much evil herself, so there''s retribution. Don''t think about it. Just have a safe rest."


    At 11 pm, Gu Zhan went to the study.


    When I dialed the phone, I looked a little evil.


    "What can I do for you so late?"


    "Did you do Su Qingmei?"


    The other party was stunned. "Are you kidding? That''s a terrorist. Do you really think I have such a great ability?"


    Gu Zhan sneered, "OK, don''t pretend to be clever in front of me. We all know who you are. You can''t get on the line with terrorists, but you must have a channel to get the news."


    Peng bin also followed with a low smile, "you look too high at me. I really don''t have that much ability. To tell you the truth, I did arrange people, but she had an accident before my people came in handy."


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows and was noncommittal about his words.


    When do people like them say all true or all false?


    Often half true and half false, people will believe it.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course. I haven''t forgotten my duty. Dealing with terrorists? I''m not that stupid!"


    Gu Zhan nodded, "just know."


    Peng Bin took a cigarette and looked lonely. Looking at the moonlight outside the window, he suddenly felt sad.


    He is one of the few rich people in China.


    Power, he has.


    He has no shortage of money.


    But I always feel empty in my heart.


    Turning around, I saw the book on the table. I was a little distracted for a moment.


    That''s the book recommended to her by aether.


    They haven''t seen each other since last time.


    She really doesn''t want to continue to be his attending doctor.


    Is it because of the competitive relationship between Gu and Peng, or something else?


    Peng bin turned and went to the study.


    There is also a secret room in the study.


    After entering, there was the most precious thing in his heart.


    Take a photo album out of the drawer and open it, page after page.


    He moves very slowly.


    Eyes are focused.


    For a long time, close the album and move very gently.


    His tongue licked his upper lip, and his face refused to admit defeat. "Gu Zhan, why can you marry such a good woman as ye se?"


    With a laugh, he put the album in the drawer, opened the door and walked out of the secret room.


    Su Qingmei was hit hard on the head. After the doctor''s examination, she was finally diagnosed as a vegetable.


    In other words, Su Qingmei will never wake up again.


    Moreover, because her leg was hit, although she had an operation, because of Su Qingmei''s current state, I''m afraid it''s difficult to walk in the future because her bones have grown well.


    Of course, it''s urgent to find a way to wake her up.


    Su Qingning looked at the people on the hospital bed and had mixed feelings for a time.

 Chapter 1923

    Su Qingmei''s head was still wrapped with gauze. Her eyes, which seemed to be talking before, were now tightly closed. She refused to open them no matter what she called.


    Su Qingning sucked her nose.


    She really blamed the cousin.


    However, she never thought that one day her cousin would be like this.


    In her cognition, Su Qingmei should be omnipotent.


    From small to large, I never thought that one day, Su Qingmei would become a person who could do nothing.


    "Sister, wake up!"


    Su Qingmei is in such a state that even if she returns home, she can only lie in the hospital.


    It would be more convenient here than to return home.


    Minister Su cannot go abroad at will because of his status.


    Now in the hospital is Mrs. su.


    Su Qingning cried for a while before she remembered that she should persuade her aunt.


    Su Qingmei''s accident made Ye se hesitate about the previous plan.


    Her original purpose was to target Su Qingmei.


    Now that the client has become like this, there seems to be no need for her to do anything.


    All plans have run aground.


    Because of this, the Su family also thoroughly introspected themselves.


    Master Su handed over part of the family power to Su rangqing.


    He also told him to strictly screen the people under him, but none of those who had worked for Su Qingmei could be used.


    The old man is really afraid.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Yeser began his normal commute again.


    That day, the patient who made an appointment for the clinic was Peng bin.


    When ye se saw the visitor, he slightly raised his eyebrows. "Did Peng Shao hang up the wrong number today?"


    Peng bin smiled. "Is Dr. an teasing me on purpose? I hung up your Dr. an''s number, that''s right."


    "Didn''t Peng Shao''s attending doctor change people long ago? Besides, we haven''t been in touch for some time. You look good. It should be the other party''s treatment."


    "Doctor an, I have been to the doctor you introduced to me twice. But I haven''t been there since."


    Peng bin looked at Ye SE''s expression and began to be indifferent. He said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong, doctor an. I won''t go because I think my insomnia has been much better. There''s no need to see a doctor again."


    Yeser was a little surprised. If so, what is he doing now?


    "Then why don''t you come today?"


    "Well, I''m asking a few questions instead of others."


    Ye se frowned, "sorry, Peng Shao. If you are doing psychological counseling, you must come in person. If you can''t come, you can connect by video or phone. But you can''t be replaced by others."


    "I understand. In fact, I''m not trying to consult someone."


    Peng binka thought that he might not have made it clear.


    "Let me tell you. It''s because a person with poor mental state has appeared under my hands recently. Oh, not in the hospital."


    Yeser raised his eyebrows and motioned him to continue.


    "He had an accident two months ago. Well, there were some problems with his family. At that time, I also asked people to pay attention and comfort. But recently, I found that his words and deeds were not normal, but some words, you know, it''s not convenient for me to ask, so I''ll ask you first."


    Yeser seemed to understand, but he didn''t grasp the point.


    "So what does Peng Shao mean?"

 Chapter 1924

    "I remember Dr. an told me some knowledge about mental disorders before, so I came to ask for advice."


    For a moment, ye se was unable to laugh or cry.


    I knew he would come to the door because of this. I wouldn''t have mentioned this to him at the beginning.


    "Well, please say it in detail first. Then I will help you make a judgment."


    Fifteen minutes later, yeser took a sip of tea and nodded slightly.


    "Well, Peng Shao, there are four criteria for distinguishing between normal psychology and abnormal psychology. As for the situation you just mentioned, I suggest you refer to Article 4, social adaptation criteria."


    Peng Bin''s body leaned forward slightly and his eyes were slightly bright. Looking at this performance, it was like really catching some precious information.


    Yeserwei cleared his throat. "Under normal circumstances, people can maintain a stable state of physical and psychological activities, adapt to and transform the environment according to the needs of social life. Therefore, normal people can act according to social requirements and moral norms."


    Yeser seemed afraid that he would not understand, and gave another example.


    Peng bin smiled. "I understand what you said. In fact, it means some normal public performance of the other party."


    Yeser nodded. "Yes, that''s it. We say his behavior is a kind of social adaptive behavior."


    Yeser put it in a more popular way, and took out a book from the drawer.


    "If a person''s social behavior ability is impaired due to organic or functional defects and cannot act in a way recognized by the society, then we believe that the person has mental disorder."


    Then he pushed the book to Peng bin. "The professionalism of this book is not very strong. If Peng Shao doesn''t understand anything, you can have a look at this book."


    Peng bin raised his eyebrows. It seemed that he wanted to send him away.


    Moreover, he took out a book directly to let himself understand?


    Are you not going to let him come again?


    "I probably understand what Dr. an said. However, what you just said is really too professional."


    "In short, it is to see whether the person''s words and deeds comply with the norms of the current society or moral standards. Or, it is to see the changes and differences between the parties after the incident."


    Peng bin nodded, with a little smile on his face, and took the book with him.


    Casually turned twice, "Dr. an, are there too many professional terms on it?"


    As he spoke, he tightened his eyebrows. It seemed that he had a real headache.


    "The principle of unity between the subjective world and the objective world? Hehe, this abstract text is really big for me."


    Yeser was a little helpless.


    Indeed, many things in psychology are actually very abstract.


    Moreover, because there are many detailed subjects and genres, there are more and more miscellaneous things.


    "In this way, Peng Shao can make a detailed description of this person''s previous actions and the current ones, and I''ll help you judge."


    "Good!"


    Peng Bin said, looking down at his pocket, "sorry, I''ll answer the phone first."


    "Help yourself."


    Peng bin looked at the time when he answered the phone.


    It''s half past eleven. The time is just right.


    Peng bin answered the phone for nearly ten minutes.


    There was not much in the middle, but the expression was very serious. In yeser''s opinion, it should be the content of work.

 Chapter 1925

    The two talked again. Just at the key point, Peng bin raised his wrist, "it''s about twelve o''clock. Did I affect your lunch?"


    "Oh, OK."


    "Well, I''ll treat you to lunch."


    Seeing ye se want to refuse, Peng Bin said again, "just in time, his family opened a restaurant, which is small in scale and operated by himself. He usually goes there for lunch every day. Maybe we can meet him. Please help me judge some of his words and deeds."


    Ye se was stunned. It seemed that he couldn''t refuse such a reason.


    Yeser followed Peng bin into the restaurant and found that the facade here was really not big, but it was still clean.


    There are about six tables in the lobby. Listen to Peng Bin''s introduction, and there are two small private rooms.


    "Oh, Mr. Peng is here. How many are you?"


    "The two of us."


    "Well, please come in."


    Peng bin glanced at Ye Se and whispered, "let''s sit in a private room. If it''s outside, there may be some noise in a while. There''s no way to talk well."


    Yeser nodded, "OK, just follow Mr. Peng''s arrangement."


    Peng Bin took the menu to yeser. Yeser shook his head slightly after a rough glance. "It''s my first time here and I don''t know the dishes here. You''d better have some."


    "Well, does Dr. Ann have any taboos?"


    Yeser shook his head. "I''m all right. I''m not picky about food."


    But Peng bin heard another meaning.


    How many girls are not picky about food?


    The reason why she said so was that she didn''t want to know her too much.


    Sure enough, people like yeser, even those who refuse, are so tactful and polite.


    "Then I''ll order some special dishes here."


    Yeser nodded, indicating that everything listened to him.


    Peng bin ordered four dishes and one soup, which is not too wasteful or exaggerated.


    After the dishes were served, yeser noticed that there were more dishes here than in other restaurants.


    On second thought, similar to this kind of small hotel, it should win over guests with a high quality and low price.


    I tasted it and it tasted good.


    "The sanitary conditions here are OK. The back kitchen is very clean and the dishes are fresh every day. These two vegetables are planted by themselves. They are very fresh."


    "Really?"


    Yeser was a little surprised.


    There are not many people who can grow their own vegetables in places like Beijing.


    "Their family has land in the suburbs and people live there. They go back and forth twice a day."


    When ye se ate half a bowl of rice, the landlady came in.


    He also carried a delicate fruit tray.


    "Mr. Peng, I didn''t know you were coming, so I didn''t prepare it carefully. You and the lady will make do with it first."


    "Sister in law, don''t bother. It''s good."


    Peng Bin said that she noticed some ambiguity in the landlady''s eyes when she looked at Ye se, so she knew she had misunderstood.


    "Sister in law, this is Dr. Ann. She cured my insomnia. This time, I invited her to dinner because I wanted to thank her."


    This is an explanation.


    The landlady realized that she might have lost her manners just now.


    "Oh, it''s a doctor. That''s a good man who can save the lives and heal the wounded. Take your time and call me again if you need anything."


    "OK. By the way, is Gangzi back?"


    "I''m back. I''m eating in the back. Are you looking for him?"


    Peng bin glanced at Ye se, "no hurry, wait a minute."

 Chapter 1926

    Ye se glanced at the door. When the door was closed, he asked in a low voice, "is that the Gangzi you said?"


    "Well, I found out he had mild obsessive-compulsive disorder before."


    "Obsessive compulsive disorder?"


    "He always washes his hands. And once I noticed that when he washes his hands, his expression is obviously unwilling and painful."


    Yeser nodded slightly, "I understand."


    "Doctor an, eat first. I''ll take you to meet him later."


    "It''s hard to imagine that a person who can make Mr. Peng so interested is just one of your subordinates."


    Peng bin chuckled, "just think I''m a nosy person."


    Yeser shrugged slightly and didn''t express any views again.


    When yeser saw the Gangzi, he was rubbing his hands by the sink.


    Looking at his expression, coupled with the action and frequency of washing hands, he is indeed a patient with obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    However, Gangzi was obviously a little shy after seeing yeser, and then left without saying a word.


    Peng bin seems to have some helplessness, "you see. It''s such a person."


    "Patients with forced movements will make repeated actions against their wishes. For example, his repeated hand washing is one of them."


    "I''ve heard people mention this kind of obsessive-compulsive disorder before. I don''t think it''s particularly rare. What do you think?"


    Yeser raised his hand to his chin and looked at the hand sanitizer by the sink.


    In the whole process, the Gangzi used hand sanitizer three times, and the time of washing hands was obviously very long.


    This is obviously unreasonable for a normal person.


    Moreover, even those who are obsessed with cleanliness will not go so far.


    "In fact, it can be seen from his expression just now. He clearly knows that it is absolutely unnecessary to do these actions himself, and tries to get rid of them, but it is futile. Therefore, his expression is very painful."


    They went out of the restaurant one by one, and then stood next to the car.


    "Doctor an, to tell you the truth, this Gangzi had committed a crime before. Later, he was arrested for a few years and then released."


    "Before you go in?"


    Peng bin shook his head, "No."


    "It may be that in the past few years, he has a special experience, which makes him form this forced action."


    "Since about two months ago, his obsessive-compulsive disorder seems to have become more serious. That''s why I want to ask you."


    Generally speaking, washing hands frequently can only show that he feels his hands are dirty.


    So why?


    Ye SE''s eyebrows slightly picked, "Mr. Peng, I suggest you find someone to have a good chat with this young man. Maybe he really did something irreparable."


    Peng bin was stunned. "You mean, he broke the law?"


    "Mr. Peng, I''m not an immortal or a policeman. I''m just a psychologist and give you a suggestion. Of course, it''s up to you."


    Peng Bin''s face became serious for a moment. "If he really broke the law, can he pass the mental appraisal and avoid criminal punishment?"


    Ye se was slightly stunned, his eyes narrowed slightly, and looked at Peng bin who was a little higher than himself.


    "So, Mr. Peng invited me over today. Is that the real purpose? You have already made up your mind about some things, haven''t you?"

 Chapter 1927

    Yeser is not stupid. After what she said just now, she figured it out.


    It must be this Gangzi who has committed something, and Peng bin should know it well, and even know that he can''t hide it, so he came to her for a try.


    Is this thinking of using the reason of abnormal spirit to exonerate Gangzi?


    "Doctor an, don''t misinterpret what I mean. I really want to know whether Gangzi''s mental state is good or not and whether his psychology is normal. I don''t intend to involve you in a dispute."


    "If you were really careless, you wouldn''t invite me here."


    Being picked out so straightforwardly by Ye se, Peng bin only felt that it was not very interesting.


    "Doctor ANN, I really don''t mean any harm, and I don''t mean to take advantage of you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Would you please take me back to the hospital first?"


    Peng bin slightly raised his eyebrows, "of course. Please."


    Along the way, Peng bin tried to take the initiative to talk to yeser several times. Unfortunately, yeser had no desire to talk to him.


    "Dr. ANN, I know that no matter what I say now, you may not believe it. But I really don''t want to take advantage of you. I just want to know well and make sure whether my judgment is wrong."


    "Mr. Peng, I can''t agree with you. In your capacity, it''s easy to find some senior psychologists. Why do you come to me?"


    Hearing Ye SE''s self deprecation, Peng bin was helpless for a moment.


    More, or a kind of uncomfortable.


    After a moment of silence, Peng bin spoke again, "Dr. an, why can''t you think that I asked you these questions and brought you here because I trust you?"


    Ye se was stunned. She really didn''t think about it.


    Besides, why should he trust himself?


    When did their relationship get so good?


    Technically, shouldn''t they be right?


    Seeing her expression, Peng bin could guess what she was thinking.


    "Doctor an, I don''t mean anything else. I really don''t want to make too much noise. Even my own confidants, I don''t want them to intervene too much. Can you understand?"


    Yese pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Peng bin knew she should have listened.


    "Doctor an, I grew up with Gu Zhan. We used to be brothers and enemies. The relationship between us can be said to be very complex. However, I also hope you can understand that even if I am not a gentleman, I must not be a villain!"


    Yeser raised his eyelids and looked at him in the rearview mirror.


    Took a deep breath.


    Some things, whether she knows it or not, are meaningless.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to mention it again. In the future, if Mr. Peng doesn''t have anything, he''d better not come to me again."


    Peng Bin''s expression was slightly heavy. He knew that yeser was unhappy.


    "I see. Don''t worry, because my appearance has brought great trouble to Dr. an. It''s my fault. I must pay attention."


    His good attitude of admitting mistakes made yeser feel that he was just a little aggressive.


    The bottom of my heart sighed, "I don''t mean to blame you. I just don''t want to bring myself and you some unnecessary trouble."


    Ye se didn''t notice Peng Bin''s lips slightly cocked up. She could only say that she was still too soft hearted.

 Chapter 1928

    For yeser, he didn''t care much about it.


    After all, that Gangzi has no direct relationship with her and has no interest.


    So she doesn''t care at all.


    It was not until that night that Gu Zhan invited several people to drink at home that ye se noticed that Hou Liang also came.


    "Isn''t captain Hou busy today?"


    "Sister-in-law, this is not rigorous. I''m not busy. That means that our society in the capital is stable and the people live in peace."


    Hou Liang''s words attracted a burst of laughter.


    After three rounds of wine, Hou Liang''s face was slightly red.


    I''m not drunk, but I''m obviously a little excited.


    "It''s a coincidence that we just solved a case. A mentally ill patient killed someone. Moreover, the victim had humiliated the murderer before. It''s estimated that the deceased wouldn''t think that he had provoked a psychosis."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "so don''t annoy anyone! It''s too cruel."


    Yeser didn''t think much, but at that moment, his brain felt ignited. It seemed that something lit up and went out in an instant.


    "It''s a coincidence that the man he killed has something to do with the previous traffic accident."


    Hou Liang seemed to think of something and looked at Ye se. "By the way, sister-in-law, didn''t someone hit your sister-in-law before? The dead in this case happened to have something to do with the truck, but it''s not too big. I heard it''s the owner''s customer."


    Yeser''s face changed slightly after his hand was beaten.


    Gu Zhan heard it and just smiled. One hand had been around Ye SE''s waist.


    "Well, I''ve heard about it, too. Maybe it''s a coincidence."


    Yeser''s heart beat fast. How could it be so coincidental?


    There must be some connection between them.


    His mind flashed quickly over the face when Peng bin came to her that day.


    Think about what he mentioned to himself.


    Is that Gangzi actually deliberately killing people?


    Is it to solve the trouble, or to vent or avenge someone?


    Either way, yether felt a little terrible.


    Someone can kill people without trace.


    This is terrible.


    Yeser went upstairs first because of his physical discomfort.


    More than half an hour later, Gu Zhan came upstairs and saw Ye se sitting at the end of the bed in a daze, his face a little white.


    "Scared?"


    Ye se turned his head and Gu Zhan sat down beside her.


    "Rustle, don''t be afraid."


    "Did you know about it long ago? Did you guess who it might have something to do with?"


    Gu Zhan was silent.


    "Siser, you''ve always been kind. I don''t want you to see such a dirty side of the world. But I can''t help you. It''s not what you think. Maybe there will be artificial traces in the whole case, but it''s not so insidious."


    "What more insidious?"


    Yeser seemed to be unbearable. He stood up at once, his face slightly red.


    The mood was obviously a little excited, "that''s a human life! Say no, it''s gone?"


    Gu Zhan frowned slightly. He could understand Ye SE''s psychological feeling now.


    Anyway, she is not the kind of person who treats human life like grass.


    Even if you hate those who have done bad things, you can''t accept being killed at first sight.


    She is just an ordinary person.

 Chapter 1929

    Ye SE''s mood was slowly calmed by Gu Zhan.


    It''s the first time I''ve heard such a thing. It''s hard to accept for a moment, and it''s normal.


    "Things are not as bad as you think, nor as bad as you think. Siser, no matter who is behind you and what you want to do, you don''t have to be afraid. I''m here."


    Ye se sucked his nose and tears fell uncontrollably.


    Obviously, she was really frightened.


    In fact, Gu Zhan didn''t expect Hou Liang to mention this after drinking a few glasses of wine.


    Gu Zhan knows that Hou Liang is in charge of this case, but he didn''t expect that Hou Liang would be so interested in Ye Se and said it directly.


    Until yeser fell asleep, Gu Zhan didn''t get to the balcony.


    Looking at the plants and trees outside, it''s really vivid under the dim light.


    My mouth is empty. I want to take something.


    But as soon as I touched my pocket, I realized that I was wearing pajamas and the inside was empty.


    Besides, I don''t want to have children. How can I smoke?


    I''ve quit for so long. If I smoke one, the pain in front will be wasted!


    He smacked his mouth twice and Gu Zhan sighed.


    He only drank a small glass of red wine this evening and still drank it with yeser.


    People say that wine can help sex. As a result, I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Gu Zhan thought about it and decided to call Peng bin.


    The disaster caused by this bastard made him unable to sleep for so long. Why can that boy sleep well?


    The phone rang for a long time before someone answered it.


    "Hello."


    Listening to the sound, it really seems to be asleep.


    "Oh, you sleep soundly. Why? No nightmares?"


    There was a slight pause and heard some noise. It should be turning over or sitting up.


    "Gu Zhan, you don''t sleep in the middle of the night and call me. Are you sick?"


    "You are sick! I still want to cut you."


    "What''s wrong with you? It''s not over, is it?"


    "What''s the matter with that Gangzi? And how does siser know about it?"


    Peng bin on the other end of the phone finally woke up.


    When the tip of the eyebrow was picked, his face was quite pleased.


    "She wasn''t a canary at first, but you had to cultivate her into a character of being independent from the world. Gu Zhan, don''t forget that her last name is an and she married you. How can she really live so naive?"


    "Are you deliberately looking for death?"


    This time, Peng bin heard Gu Zhan gnashing his teeth.


    Even, he could hear that Gu Zhan wanted to kill.


    In this regard, Peng bin is not afraid, but finds it very interesting.


    Even, he smiled a little satisfied.


    "Gu Zhan, I''m telling the truth. The brilliance in the capital circle is just the surface you see. Only us know what''s inside. You want to cultivate her into an innocent nature, but the problem is, she has to be willing! Besides, she was originally a smart and wise person. Why bother you?"


    "That''s enough! It''s a matter between us men. What are you doing with women? Besides, how many women in our circle really know the truth?"


    That''s right.


    Whether cruel or cruel, most of them are made and calculated by men.


    It doesn''t seem to have much to do with women.


    "Su Qingmei is also a woman. Isn''t she one of them?"

 Chapter 1930

    Gu Zhan was completely angered this time.


    "Be careful! Don''t mention that woman in front of me. Is she worthy?"


    "Watch your mouth. Who are you talking to? I think I''m afraid of you?"


    "Shit! Come and practice if you''re not afraid."


    "Just practice. I really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, the two big men showed their fists directly on the road to the hall of fame.


    Yeser slept all night. When he woke up again, his mood was much calmer.


    After all, she studies psychology. In addition, she has heard about some gray areas. Therefore, it is not so difficult to really accept it.


    It was only because it involved her family last night and because the news came so suddenly that I couldn''t accept it for the moment.


    After breakfast, Gu Zhan was not in a hurry to go. Ye sermu took him to the study with a face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to know in more detail. Is that the dead man who planned to kill my brother behind his back?"


    "That''s true. He''s su Qingmei''s man."


    In this way, yeser understood.


    However, what she couldn''t figure out was why Su Qingmei opposed her everywhere?


    Even thinking of killing her brother?


    She doesn''t think she has a big grudge against Su Qingmei.


    "Do you think Peng bin inspired this?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head. "If he had inspired him, the gang son''s murder might not have happened in this situation. Besides, although Su Qingmei obeyed him, Su Qingmei was not the only master. What''s more, Su Qingmei always boasted that she was smart and always felt that she could seize the inheritance of the Su family."


    Yeser stared. What else?


    "Don''t underestimate Su Qingmei. Her heart is wild. Maybe she made her own decision and wanted to take this opportunity to make Gu''an''s two families unstable, so as to give the Peng family a chance to rise."


    Ye se blinked, still a little confused.


    However, she understood Gu Zhan''s meaning.


    "Is Su Qingmei too brave? She can even kill people?"


    "It''s not surprising. Think about it. How old was she then, and she could start with her cousin. Such a woman is cruel."


    Yeser shivered and felt his scalp numb.


    "Well, don''t think too much. It''s over. I promise no one will be bad for your family in the future."


    Su Qingmei is naturally afraid to move.


    That''s why she targeted yeser''s relatives and friends.


    I think those people are soft and easy to handle.


    But unexpectedly, he kicked the iron plate the same way.


    Ye se pursed her lips. "How''s su Qingmei now?"


    "It''s still like that. There''s no sign of waking up. It''s said that Mrs. Su''s eyes are going blind when she cries. However, the old man of the Su family insisted on not letting her return home."


    "If it wasn''t an accident about Su Qingmei, would it be Peng Bin''s means?"


    Gu Zhan was stunned.


    For yeser''s reaction, he was really unexpected.


    He always knew that yeser was smart.


    I just didn''t expect to be so smart.


    A little thing can make her think so long.


    "This is not important. In the future, just stay away from Peng bin."


    Ye se nodded his head, but his heart was mixed.


    Strictly speaking, it seems that Peng bin is dealing with his men, but it seems to be giving her an explanation.


    Therefore, yeser''s feeling about Peng bin seems to be more complicated.

 Chapter 1931

    Yether had a hunch that the dark side she was now exposed to was actually just the tip of the iceberg.


    Absolutely clean?


    I''m afraid it''s really hard to find in this world.


    Su Qingmei''s affair has come to an end for the time being.


    Because of her accident, yeser temporarily cancelled his plans to deal with the Su family.


    All this, as Peng bin and old man Su expected, as long as Su Qingmei paid the price, Ann yeser would not care too much.


    Peng bin tidied up his clothes and went to Gu Zhan as if nothing had happened.


    "Yesterday''s fight didn''t seem to relieve my anger. I didn''t show it."


    "Hehe, don''t you agree? Let''s go and practice again!"


    If you fight privately in the Academy of science and technology, you will be punished.


    Of course they wouldn''t be so stupid.


    Close the door and work hard directly in Gu Zhan''s office.


    When Vice President Peng came, there was a ping-pong noise inside.


    Glancing at the security guard at the door, "what''s going on?"


    "Vice president, you''re here at a bad time. Peng Shao is inside. I heard that you came to find the team leader to talk."


    In a word, I didn''t annoy vice president Peng to death.


    Even if he went in and saw two people fighting, he could only blame Peng bin for his fault.


    1¡¢ This is Gu Zhan''s office. You Peng bin sent it to the door. Who can blame?


    2¡¢ Others have said that Peng bin himself took the initiative to talk about it.


    Vice President Peng coughed heavily, but it was useless.


    The people inside are hitting the ground soundly and can''t hear at all.


    Besides, as far as their temperament is concerned, even if they hear it, they probably can''t stop.


    Vice President Peng''s face turned green with anger.


    He kicked the door open with one foot.


    "It''s not over!"


    The roar of this voice really has the effect of shaking the earth and mountains.


    There are thousands of men in the world. People like Gu Zhan are very abnormal.


    He has a burst of male hormones and a strong sense of western aesthetics. When he calms down, changes into a suit and puts on his glasses, he also has the smell of a scholar as bright as the moon and as warm as jade.


    Of course, it''s all fake.


    In essence, Gu Zhan is a little devil!


    Even if the immediate boss is furious here, our demon king Gu is still calm. How can you stand my arrogance.


    In contrast, Peng bin is much more honest.


    At least, people''s standing posture and expression management are absolutely OK.


    "You two are really lawless! What do you look like? That''s how you two leaders set an example for the people under you?"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows, half lowered his head and said nothing.


    Peng bin didn''t say a word. It was his own uncle. Can he contradict?


    After roaring several times, Peng''s anger rose when he saw that the two men were silent.


    I just feel that I punched the past and hit two balls of cotton, which is really frustrating.


    "For the review of one thousand words per person, no one is allowed to write on behalf of others, no one is allowed to muddle through, not a word less! You must write by hand, not print!"


    "Yes, chief!"


    Gu Zhan is no longer reluctant. This is the order of his boss, and he can''t disobey it.


    However, it is still difficult for him to write a review.


    There is a thick stack of review models in the drawer.


    If you look around, you can always find an article that is the same or similar.


    How else can we say that he is the great devil?


    There is not a thing that can hardly live him!

 Chapter 1932

    They had a good fight. In fact, it was not a good fight.


    The place is too small to use.


    However, at least he vented the unfinished work of last night.


    Gu Zhan quickly typed the report here and took it out. After turning over a few articles, he found a suitable model article.


    An elite like Gu Zhan, who has a temper, can''t count the number of inspections written all year round.


    Moreover, I don''t know which leader invented this punishment first, and even ordered that it must be written by hand.


    This came and went, and even slowly formed special regulations.


    Whenever people like Gu Zhan are punished, they will inevitably mention that they are not allowed to print, but must write by hand!


    Because of this, Gu Zhan doesn''t know how many times he scolded his mother.


    But it''s useless.


    The level is not enough. I can only accept my life.


    Write it.


    At noon, I received a call from my uncle and asked him to take yeser to the courtyard for dinner in the evening.


    Said his parents would come too.


    Except for the second uncle who can''t even see a hair, it can be said that the family care people are almost here.


    Gu Zhan understands that nine times out of ten the dinner tonight is because of Gu Ya and Chen Sisi.


    A few years ago, Gu Zhan was not so careful.


    What kind of attitude he will take towards Gu Ya and the Chen family in the future depends entirely on Gu Ya''s own consciousness.


    If you know each other, you''ll be better to yeser.


    If he didn''t know his face, he didn''t intend to make the Chen family feel better.


    Although, he didn''t intend to make the Chen family feel better.


    Gu Zhan has already asked people to check the family status of the Chen family.


    Not just to support yeser.


    Gu Zhan doesn''t want to put some things in the open. In fact, it''s not because he can''t see the light, but because he doesn''t want everyone to lose face.


    In the evening, when Gu Zhan went with Ye se, it was already dark.


    Ye Shulan and Miao Qing are talking in the living room. Gu Ya and Chen Sisi are fighting in the kitchen.


    As for the other two men, needless to ask, they must have gone to the study.


    "Old seven is coming. Come on, sit here."


    Miao Qing said, turning his eyes on Ye se, "Se se se, you haven''t come over for some days. Sit down quickly. What do you want to eat?"


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Miao Qing smiled, "rustle, I''ve been married for so long. When can I give you good news?"


    Ye se was stunned. As soon as he came in, he didn''t sit on the sofa. He began to urge her baby?


    Miao Qing glanced in the direction of the study, and then whispered, "you can''t answer my question. Later, your uncle can ask more directly and more seriously."


    Yeser just reacted. The big aunt wanted to make her and Gu Zhan have a psychological preparation first.


    "Thank you, aunt."


    "OK, eat strawberries, fresh. Organic, no medicine."


    "We''ll have dinner later. Just eat two less. Don''t be greedy."


    Yeser nodded, with a clever face, "I see."


    "Mom, big aunt, talk first. I''ll go to the study." Gu Zhan said and moved.


    Miao Qing waved to him, "go, go. Your second brother is also in there. It''s rare that he has come back. Go and have a chat. Remember that dinner will be served in a while. Don''t talk too deeply."


    "I see."


    As soon as Gu Zhan left, the atmosphere in the living room seemed to relax a lot.


    As soon as the door of the study closed, Gu Ya and Chen Sisi came out one after another.

 Chapter 1933

    Gu Ya and Chen Sisi are still afraid of Gu Zhan.


    In Gu''s family, apart from several elders, there is only one Gu Zhan who can make Gu ya feel afraid.


    Of course, there are only a few male elders she fears. As for Miao Qing and ye Shulan, Gu Ya is never afraid.


    One is her own mother, who has loved her since she was a child, and the other is an aunt. Even if her temper is rigid, it is impossible to control her.


    Among her peers, only Gu Zhan really frightened her.


    At this moment, Gu Ya felt a lot easier without him in the living room.


    Just when she was in the kitchen, she kept listening, and her heart went up to her throat.


    I''m afraid Gu Zhan will be dissatisfied with her again.


    "Hello, little aunt."


    Chen Sisi is only in his twenties. He has the same mind as a child. He is good at talking.


    This initiative to break the embarrassing atmosphere of the task, she is naturally the best.


    Yeser looked at their mother and daughter and smiled, "Hello, big sister."


    When Gu Ya heard Ye se call her eldest sister, she was slightly stunned. There seemed to be a flash of light at the bottom of her eyes. Then, a very shallow smile appeared on her slightly waxy yellow face.


    "Seven younger brothers and sisters, I didn''t come when you got married. This is a wedding gift for you. It''s been several months. I hope you don''t mind."


    "No."


    Yeser smiled. Why would he mind?


    It was Gu Zhan''s order not to let her come to the capital.


    Moreover, it has also been recognized by Gu Tianhe.


    This time, if it were not for Gu Ya''s physical discomfort, they would not be able to return to the capital again.


    "I heard that there is something wrong with my eldest sister''s body. How about it? Have you checked it? I''m working in Anhe hospital now. If my eldest sister needs anything, I can say it."


    "Thank you. I don''t have any serious problems. I just need a good rest."


    Ye SE''s mouth was slightly raised, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    It is unrealistic to say that she has no prejudice against Gu ya.


    After all, she was almost sent to the bottom of the wheel.


    Now it''s not easy to sit here and talk to her calmly.


    Ye Shulan also knew that things in the past were not friendly, so she turned off the topic and talked about Chen Sisi''s boyfriend.


    "I heard he just got his master''s degree? What''s his major? Is it easy to find a job?"


    "Oh, he studied finance and is currently practicing in the bank."


    Yeser ate a strawberry. "He''s going to be a banker in the future."


    "That''s not true." Chen Sisi smiled shyly, but there was a touch of pride in her eyes, as if her boyfriend was her special capital.


    "He should still go back to his company in the future. Now he just feels young and wants to work hard outside and accumulate some experience for himself."


    Ye Shulan was not interested, but it''s better to talk here than to be embarrassed.


    "What kind of business does his family do? Are they also from Beijing?"


    "Well, he is also from Beijing. Another reason why I accompanied my mother to Beijing for treatment this time is that our parents have to meet formally."


    Gu Ya smiled proudly. "That child is really good."

 Chapter 1934

    When ye se saw Gu Xing and Gu Zhan coming out side by side, he had an illusion for a moment.


    It seems that her man should not be a scientific research worker, but a polite gentleman and senior official.


    Because he walked with Gu Xing, Gu Zhan''s aura seemed to become much softer.


    There was a little ruffian temperament on him before, and it disappeared in an instant.


    Of course, she had never seen the so-called soldier bandit temperament, but heard it several times from Qibao and Hou Liang.


    It''s hard to imagine that the man in front of him, who is clearly a bit elegant, would be a big demon king with bandit spirit.


    During the meal, Gu Tianhe glanced at Gu Zhan and ye Se from time to time.


    But it seems inconvenient for him to be a big man, er, to be exact, an old man.


    When the words came to his mouth, he turned around and came out in a different way.


    "Old seven, you''re not young. In your generation, I just haven''t seen you have children. I grew up watching you. You''re no different from my own son. I can''t live for a few years at my age."


    The implication is that if you two don''t want children again, I won''t see it.


    Do you have the heart to let this old man die with hatred?


    Ye SE''s mouth slightly twitched. This uncle really has enough play points.


    Is this what you want?


    "Uncle, your body is not strong. In your current state, it''s no problem to live another thirty or fifty years."


    Gu Zhan is so confused that Gu Tianhe can''t cry or laugh.


    Everyone is willing to listen to such kind words.


    In particular, people like him who are obviously old, of course, are willing to live longer.


    However, it seems that this bastard has changed the topic.


    Gu Tianming took a sip of soup and smiled, "brother, this boy used to make you angry. Now he has grown up and his wings are hard. You can talk about him."


    The two brothers sing and make peace. It seems that they are giving Gu Zhan a class. In fact, it is clear that they want to put pressure on Ye se.


    Ye Shulan smiled, but the foot hidden under the table kicked hard.


    Gu Tianming let out a cry, which attracted the attention of the whole table.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Miao Qing said first, "what''s wrong?"


    Gu Tianming looked calm and smiled, "no, just accidentally kicked himself into the leg of the table."


    Gu Tianhe stared discontentedly, "how old are people? They don''t stop eating!"


    Gu Tianming didn''t speak any more, just smiled, even in the past.


    Of course, because of his daughter-in-law''s foot, he basically didn''t insert a word in the later words.


    I''m afraid I''ll upset my daughter-in-law. I''ll give him another kick later.


    "Dad, mom, it''s like this. We have an appointment with the Liang family. You see, do you want to check Sisi together?"


    Gu Tianhe was stunned and shook his head. "We are old and our eyes are hard to use. Just show us your parents."


    In Gu Tianhe''s consciousness, Chen Sisi is just a granddaughter.


    Therefore, her life should be decided by the elders of the Chen family.


    Their surname is Gu, not Chen.


    Therefore, this kind of thing makes no sense for the family to come forward.


    Hearing this, Chen Sisi''s expression was a little stiff.


    Turned his head and gave his mother a look for help.

 Chapter 1935

    Chen Sisi''s boyfriend''s family conditions are good.


    Most importantly, his uncles are quite capable people.


    Therefore, Chen Sisi will be more satisfied with this boyfriend and completely give up the previous Qin yuan.


    Of course, on the one hand, it may also be because I see that Qin yuan doesn''t have her in his heart.


    The business of the Chen family is not very good now. It''s getting worse and worse.


    If the Gu family can''t help, it only depends on the Chen family. I''m afraid the man can''t see her.


    Chen Sisi felt that she was not young, and finally met a boyfriend who satisfied her. Of course, she didn''t want to give up like this.


    That''s why I thought I could let Grandpa or uncle come forward.


    "Dad, you''re right. But now I''m in poor health, Sisi''s grandparents are old, and I''m not a native of the capital. Sitting together, there will inevitably be some cold scenes. Why don''t you let my mother go with me?"


    Gu Tianhe frowned. From the bottom of his heart, he didn''t want to get involved in his daughter''s family.


    In his opinion, as an in laws, if you want to have a good relationship and a long-term relationship, you must keep a certain distance.


    We can''t interfere too much in all kinds of things.


    Over time, people will have opinions.


    "Isn''t Sisi''s father coming back? Besides, it''s useless for us antiques to go. You''d better watch the arrangement."


    Gu Ya smiled. "Dad is right. However, we have just moved back. Besides, Dad, you should be an old acquaintance with the Liang family before? I remember when I was a child, the Liang family came to pay New Year''s greetings to you every year."


    Miao Qing said, "when were you a child? Even now, they will come to pay New Year''s greetings every year. The Liang family is not local. They moved here decades ago. If Lao Liang had not entered the Academy of science and technology, the Liang family would not have the current scenery."


    Gu Tianhe''s face was not very good. "Well, don''t say this, eat first."


    When the head of the family spoke, everyone became quiet.


    Yeser lowered her head. Anyway, it''s none of her business, so she just ate at ease.


    I didn''t look up and didn''t clip the dishes on the plate.


    Rao is so. There are still many things in her own plate that have not been solved.


    "I can''t eat any more."


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrow. "Eat so little? Eat more."


    Gu Zhan always takes good care of Ye se.


    It''s a dish and a shrimp peeler.


    A table of people, how can you not see it?


    Miao Qing said with a smile, "SISE, don''t lose weight blindly. You''re very thin now. If you lose it again, you''ll only have bones."


    Ye se swallowed the keepsake in his mouth, "aunt, I didn''t lose weight. I really ate a lot."


    While talking, Gu Zhan has helped her with a bowl of soup.


    "Drink the soup. Just eat these shrimps."


    Yeser likes to eat seafood. He doesn''t say a word. It''s recognized.


    Ye Shulan was certainly happy to see her son and daughter-in-law so loving.


    "Second brother, why didn''t you see your daughter-in-law today?"


    "She has gone to teach in other places. It is estimated that she will come back in another half a month."


    "Go so long?"


    "Well, first go to an academic forum, and then go to lectures. Now she''s busy and doesn''t touch her feet."


    Miao Qing sighed, "you said you two are so busy. How do you live these days?"


    Gu Xing smiled. "Mom, don''t worry about me. We''re fine."

 Chapter 1936

    After dinner, the whole family moved to the living room.


    "What''s your boyfriend''s name? I can also ask someone to inquire about this man''s character and family background. Although we say we don''t care so much about family, we can''t know nothing about each other."


    "Grandma, his name is Liang Xiaojun. He is now practicing in Huaxia Bank."


    "I''ll ask someone to inquire about it later. As long as there is no problem with this person''s character, it should be OK."


    Ye SE''s eyebrows were slightly raised.


    The parents of both sides are about to meet. How can they not inquire about each other''s family background?


    Big aunt, that doesn''t sound right.


    Turning around, he was right on the line of sight cast by Gu Zhan. I don''t know why, yeser always felt that his line of sight was too hot.


    Yeser blushed unconsciously.


    This is someone else''s house.


    Gu zhangang wanted to lean over and be more intimate with her, and the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    Gu Zhan looked at the caller ID, his eyes darkened, and went directly to the outside to answer the phone.


    Gu Xing glanced at his back and didn''t care. He turned around and continued to talk with several people.


    Ye se noticed that Chen Sisi had been staring at her mobile phone, thinking that she was either a mobile phone control or waiting for someone''s phone or news.


    Sure enough, Chen Sisi''s mobile phone soon rang.


    Ye se saw a flash of joy on Chen Sisi''s face.


    It seems that the person she expected called.


    "Hello, Xiao Jun, well, I''m at my grandmother''s house. Our family just finished dinner together."


    Chen Sisi said, smiling happily and shyly.


    This step was naturally teased by several elders.


    Yeser didn''t care and drank two mouthfuls of Xiaoshi tea.


    When Chen Sisi came back from answering the phone, Gu Zhan was still calling outside.


    Ye se was also embarrassed to say to go. He had to wait for Gu Zhan to come back.


    Chen Sisi chatted and sat next to Ye Shulan.


    "Third grandma, let''s take a picture together. I''m beautiful."


    Yeser subconsciously moved to one side.


    She is not a person who likes taking pictures.


    But Chen Sisi pulled her quickly, "little aunt, let''s go together! I said I have a very young and beautiful little aunt. They don''t believe it."


    As he spoke, he took Ye Shulan''s arm, clicked and took a picture.


    Ye se had to lower her head slightly because she couldn''t avoid it. In the picture, she seemed to be looking at her mobile phone or taking things.


    Ye Shulan saw Ye SE''s uneasiness and patted Chen Sisi''s hand with a slightly alienated expression. "OK, go and shoot with your mother. I don''t like this."


    "Third grandma is so young, why don''t you like it?"


    "These are two different things." she said and looked at Miao Qing. "Sister-in-law, the Liang Xiaojun just said is brother Liang''s grandson?"


    "HMM. it should be him. I can''t remember the names of the younger generation. Lao Liang has retired for several years. I remember last time I saw him, he said that his grandson had no object, which made him anxious."


    Gu Ya quickly interrupted, "actually, Xiao Jun had a girlfriend before, but because of his bad family background, the Liang family opposed it, and finally it ended. Last year, he established a relationship with Sisi. Later, when they had a relationship, they knew that they were acquaintances."


    Chen Sisi lived in the courtyard for several years, but he didn''t know Liang Xiaojun at all.

 Chapter 1937

    Liang Xiaojun is older than Chen Sisi, and when Chen Sisi moved in, Liang Xiaojun had gone to college in other places.


    Later, he took the postgraduate entrance examination and returned to the capital.


    However, most of the time, I chose to live in school.


    It is said that it is for the convenience of study, and the tutor lives nearby.


    So when they met last year, they were very embarrassed at first.


    Later, as soon as the courtyard was mentioned, the two talents had more and more topic exchanges.


    In fact, they can only say that they haven''t known each other before and have met several times.


    But I didn''t care much at that time, so I wasn''t very impressed.


    Finally, when Gu Zhan came in, ye se quickly stood up and expressed his desire to leave clearly.


    At least, in Gu Zhan''s opinion, he understands.


    "Dad, mom, it''s getting late. We have to go back first. Siser still has work at night."


    Gu Tianming nodded. "Go back. Don''t stay up too late at night. If you have work in the future, try to wait until the day."


    "OK, Dad."


    Ye se obeyed, said goodbye to his uncle, and was led away by Gu Zhan.


    Gu Ya seemed to sigh, "it''s good to see the feelings between Lao Qi and his daughter-in-law. Si Si, if Liang Xiaojun is not good to you, no matter how good the conditions are, we can''t promise him."


    Chen Sisi was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect how the topic came around her, and there was still some meaning.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Xiao Jun is very kind to me."


    "Brother and sister-in-law, let''s go first."


    After that, Gu Xing also left.


    The house was much quieter all at once.


    Gu Tianhe seemed a little tired. He looked at his daughter and granddaughter and sighed, "the family background of the Liang family can match, but there are many things in the Liang family. Their family is not a good destination."


    I didn''t mention this before because I thought Gu Zhan and them were there.


    In fact, we all know these things, but we didn''t say them.


    Something you know.


    It can be said that there are intrigues among several sister-in-law of the Liang family.


    Lao Liang''s share of the family property he had earned before was missed by his sons and daughters-in-law.


    Therefore, the Liang family is really not a suitable family to marry.


    "Sisi''s temperament is simple, and she hasn''t experienced any wind and rain. If she really marries in the past, she''s afraid it''s hard to endure the hard days in the future."


    Gu Ya was stunned. The Liang family has developed well in the past ten years.


    Although they can''t compare with their family care, at least they have a place in the capital.


    I don''t know how much better than the Chen family, which is falling down day by day.


    But now hearing her father say so, Gu Ya hesitated again.


    She was indeed a little patriarchal before, ignoring Chen Sisi''s daughter and focusing all her attention on her son.


    Later, after Gu Zhan sent her to the police station and ordered her not to go to Beijing, she slowly began to reflect.


    She''s not stupid.


    I just think she has married to the Chen family and has another pair of children. It''s always difficult to divorce again.


    Moreover, she was determined to marry this man.


    Now if it gets out of hand again, it will only make others laugh at her lack of vision.


    Unconsciously, I thought of an Zhijiao who married to the Qin family.


    It''s said that people live in boundless scenery now, and her husband obeys her.


    That''s what hit her most.

 Chapter 1938

    As a woman, who doesn''t want to live like an Zhijiao?


    Look at this family tonight.


    Third uncle Gu Tianming, as the richest man in the country, spoiled his third aunt?


    I heard that the three aunt at home has the final say.


    The third uncle never dared to say no.


    Look at Gu Zhan and Anne yeser.


    That''s even more boundless.


    After a meal, Gu Zhan only took care of Ye se.


    Gu Ya''s heart was filled with a sense of reality.


    She doesn''t spoil her husband so much, although she has a certain position at home.


    But there was no way to compare with them.


    In the final analysis, the Chen family''s good attitude towards her is just because they are afraid of the power of taking care of their family.


    At first, there may have been sweet love.


    But with the passage of time, it seems that everything is different.


    Gu Ya sighed. She couldn''t help it. Who made her so stubborn that she couldn''t blame others.


    Now I''m in poor health, so I often think back to my words and deeds when I was young.


    She said she had no regrets. I''m afraid she didn''t believe it!


    Ye se doesn''t have the habit of playing mobile phones in the car. Generally, he doesn''t even look at it.


    Back home, my aunt specially prepared pigeon soup.


    "Sir called back and said that you didn''t eat much there. I specially asked me to cook pigeon soup. Have a try."


    Yeser immediately looked helplessly at Gu Zhan, "I''m really full."


    "You just ate some seafood. It doesn''t resist hunger. Don''t you want to drink now?"


    Yeser shook his head.


    Gu Zhan smiled, "let''s go. Let''s take a walk together and drink when we come back."


    Yeser really didn''t feel hungry.


    However, I think my aunt worked hard to make soup. If she doesn''t drink it, it seems to be a little too much.


    They wandered outside for about twenty minutes. Yeser''s cell phone rang. Click to open it. It was sent by Su Qingning.


    "Thu Thu, is this really your family man?"


    Ye se was stunned for a moment, and then enlarged the photo. It was Chen Sisi and their self photos.


    "Well, this is Gu Zhan''s big cousin''s daughter. She wants to call me aunt."


    "Oh, I thought it was Liang who deliberately made a big face. I didn''t expect it was really your family."


    Yeser''s intuition is not quite right.


    "What do you mean? Where did this picture come from?"


    Ye se did not wait for the voice of Su Ning, and soon the mobile phone rang again. This time, it was a screenshot.


    "My girlfriend is so beautiful, but are these two beautiful ladies really elders? I feel so young."


    A photo is attached at the bottom, which is the one taken by Chen Sisi.


    Seeing this paragraph, it is not difficult to guess that this should be the circle of friends sent by Liang Xiaojun.


    Yeser instinctively frowned. She really didn''t agree with this practice.


    She has never met Liang Xiaojun.


    His photos suddenly appeared in his circle of friends, and he really felt that all kinds of diaphragms should be.


    Gu Zhan saw that she looked wrong. "What''s the matter?"


    Yeser handed over his cell phone.


    "When Sisi was chatting with Liang Xiaojun, he sent our selfie, so he sent it to his circle of friends."


    Gu Zhan''s eyes darkened. In this circle, there has never been such a simple coincidence and unintentional.


    Seeing that Su Qingning sent it to her, Gu Zhan returned her cell phone, "I''ll tell Sisi that she is not allowed to send your photos casually in the future."

 Chapter 1939

    Ye se knows that Gu Zhan is angry.


    He tightened his arm and smiled like a child, "OK, I''m not angry. What are you doing with your face?"


    Gu Zhan frowned, "you and my mother are the most important people to me. Don''t take photos with others in the future."


    With that, Gu Zhan took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Tell him to delete the photo immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Also, remind him that not everyone''s photos can circulate in the circle of friends."


    "So fierce?" yeser blinked twice. He still didn''t adapt to Gu Zhan who suddenly became serious.


    Gu Zhanchao smiled at her and dialed Chen Sisi again.


    After two warnings, he took back his cell phone.


    Yeser shook his arm. "I can''t walk."


    Gu Zhan looked helpless. "I told you to exercise. Why can''t you always remember?"


    His mouth was scolding, but the man had turned around, "come on, I''ll carry you."


    Ye se smiled and waited for this.


    He jumped straight on his back.


    His hands were on his chest, and their faces were close together.


    "Am I heavy?"


    Gu Zhan smiled, "is that your weight? If you come up with another one, I can be as light as a swallow."


    Yeser curled his mouth, "boast!"


    Gu Zhan snorted, "I don''t understand why you girls must be as thin as bamboo. What''s good? You''re full of bones. Look at you. You haven''t grown a meat or two since you got married."


    That tone, as if he had made some unforgivable mistake.


    At that moment, yeser had an illusion that he was his pig.


    "Get down! It''s going to take off!"


    Before the voice fell, yeser felt that the trees on both sides were swept by at a fast speed.


    "Ha ha, don''t run so fast, I''m afraid!"


    Gu Zhan''s physical quality is not for fun.


    With yeser on his back, he ran fast.


    "Well, stop. Don''t have a stomachache for a while."


    This kind of thing is hardly worth mentioning for our leader Gu Zhan.


    They sat opposite each other. My aunt brought the hot pigeon soup.


    "Wow, it smells good!"


    "Then drink more."


    Gu Zhan said and took a sip of it. It was really delicious.


    "It''s early winter now. The pigeon was originally a tonic. If my wife likes it, I can do more later."


    "You can''t eat good things every day. Be careful to fill your head and bleed your nose."


    Gu Zhan glanced at her, "nonsense again! How can this thing make up too much?"


    Ye se pouted and didn''t argue with him.


    The next day, Gu Zhan came to pick up Ye Se from work. Instead of going home, he went to a pigeon house.


    "Why did you bring me here? The pigeon soup stewed by my aunt is very delicious."


    "The crispy pigeons in this house are very good. They taste good, and the price is not expensive. I''ll take you to have a try."


    This is a restaurant with very Chinese decoration.


    Gu Zhan booked a private room in advance. It''s not too big. It''s for six people.


    "Just the two of us?"


    "I''d like to. However, when I booked the room, I didn''t know how Wan Xiaoliang''s dog nose smelled and had to stick to it."


    Ye se was very happy. Their feelings were very good.


    Wan Xiaoliang came here. Naturally, he can''t be alone. Qiao Xiaowei will be dragged by him.

 Chapter 1940

    When they came in, Gu Zhan had ordered.


    According to the head count, I ordered four roasted crispy pigeons, a plate of base tail shrimp, a plate of fried razor clam, a green vegetable, a beet and a soup.


    As soon as Wan Xiaoliang came in, he called the waiter and asked.


    "Too little. Seventh brother, why are you so stingy? These dishes are not enough at all."


    Then he asked the waiter to add two dishes directly.


    Add a roast oyster and a sweet meat taro.


    "Brother seven, let''s have some beer?"


    Gu Zhan glanced at him, "did you take the driver?"


    Wan Xiaoliang was stunned. "No. isn''t Xiaowei here? Can siser drive too? It''s just right that they two drive. Let''s go one?"


    Yeser deliberately raised his eyebrows, "what do you call me?"


    Wan Xiaoliang choked and his expression was unspeakable.


    Qiao Xiaowei looked down at him and smiled. Then she looked up and shouted, "little uncle, little aunt."


    finished!


    So called, Wan Xiaoliang felt that all his face was gone.


    But that''s my daughter-in-law, and I can''t really do anything to her.


    It took him so many years to catch up. He can''t bear to fight or be fierce.


    "Come on, I''m wrong, okay? Seven sister-in-law!"


    This is a step back.


    Ye se pursed her lips and chuckled. There was a bit more banter in his eyes. "In the future, you will take Xiaowei to pay a new year''s call at home. Do you also call me and brother seven?"


    Wan Xiaoliang was helpless and turned to Gu Zhan for help. "Brother seven, am I wrong? Tell me about your sister-in-law and don''t worry about me here."


    Gu Zhan''s eyes were smiling, "deserved it!"


    In the end, neither of them drank.


    Gu Zhan''s reason is very clear. Prepare for pregnancy!


    When he said these two words seriously, the other three were stunned.


    Yeser''s mouth fell back into the plate.


    Then I saw the eyes of the two people on the other side looking at themselves. I really felt that my cheeks were hot and wanted to get under the table!


    Wan Xiaoliang put his eyes on Qiao Xiaowei, and then asked a little foolishly, "do I have to quit drinking, too?"


    Qiao Xiaowei''s face turned red when he said this, "get out!"


    Wan Xiaoliang was not angry, but happy.


    "Ha ha, seventh brother, if you don''t say this, I really forgot about it. That''s right. I have to stay away from tobacco and wine in the future."


    Gu Zhan snorted disdainfully, "forget your memory and self-control!"


    Wan Xiaoliang immediately became angry. "Look down on me? It''s about my future generations. How can I not control myself?"


    That''s a bit of a secondary school.


    Qiao Xiaowei held her forehead with one hand and looked like she didn''t know him.


    Ye se smiled, and the two women discussed gossip together.


    Qiao Xiaowei also likes seafood. The two girls solved most of the seafood on the table.


    The difference is that Qiao Xiaowei eats the base tail shrimp without hands, just with chopsticks and mouth.


    Yeser is only responsible for eating someone''s shelled shrimps.


    At the beginning, Wan Xiaoliang despised it very much. He wished he could hang it in the sky.


    But I don''t know when to start. He began to peel Qiao Xiaowei himself.


    Ye se could not help nodding when he saw this scene. The subtle influence was still very effective.


    After dinner, the four went downstairs together. Gu Zhan saw a gray figure, and then his expression was cold. "You go down first, and I''ll come later."

 Chapter 1941

    A few minutes later, Gu Zhan came down.


    It was a little cold. Yeser''s arms were held together, and his body was obviously a little tight.


    Gu Zhan frowned and seemed to blame himself. Without saying a word, he took off his coat and wrapped it around her.


    On the other side, Wan Xiaoliang saw him coming down and waved to him, "let''s go first. We''ll get together later!"


    Gu Zhan gave him a look in his eyes. It felt like giving alms.


    He put his hand on yeser''s waist and got into the car.


    "What''s the matter? Did you just meet an acquaintance?"


    Gu Zhan looked at Ye se with a serious expression. "I just saw Liang Xiaojun."


    "Huh?"


    Ye se blinks and reacts. Isn''t Liang Xiaojun the boyfriend Chen Sisi is in?


    "So?" yeser looked at him and looked forward, "did you go to say hello, or did he do something sorry for Sisi?"


    Gu Zhan pursed his lips and smiled, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "Do you think that Liang Xiaojun is worth going to say hello to him personally? Who gave him his face?"


    What a cow!


    Yeser felt that the proud posture of the man around him seemed to be getting more and more serious.


    "Then why did you go there? Did you find him sorry for Sisi?"


    Gu Zhan cleared his throat. "It''s not. However, the man with him doesn''t look very pleasant to me."


    Yeser''s mouth was slightly open. He really didn''t know how to answer his response.


    You don''t like people?


    "We don''t have to mention what happened to them today, especially Sisi."


    Ye se gave a sound and said vaguely, "is it related to competition?"


    Gu Zhan nodded slightly and appreciated her reaction.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t affect us."


    That''s what he said, but Joseph didn''t believe it.


    If it really doesn''t matter, why should he follow up?


    Halfway out of the car, Gu Zhan dialed Dong Wei directly with his car phone.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    "Help me check Liang Xiaojun and his behavior in the mall. Remember not to disturb each other. I want a detailed information. The more detailed, the better, including some of their personal networks."


    "OK, boss. I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "Dong tezhu seems to be a decathlon. Any problem can be solved."


    "Well, he''s really good."


    Then he felt that he was not quite right. He turned his head and took a deep look at Ye Se and said, "in fact, I am also a decathlon."


    Ye se was stunned. Why did he suddenly jump out of such a sentence?


    Turn around, yeser Snickers. Is captain Gu jealous?


    "How is your new work now?"


    "Fortunately, the biggest problem is that there are not many manuscripts saved. I''m thinking whether I should be more diligent. I also want to travel when I have a holiday."


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows. "Where do you want to go?"


    "There are many places I want to go. However, the weather is getting colder and colder. I still want to go to the south. It will be warmer there."


    "Siser, I''m sorry."


    As he spoke, Gu Zhan''s hand had covered the back of Ye SE''s hand.


    Yeser understood that he thought he had too little time with himself, so he said so.


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about. It depends on when you have a holiday. Let''s travel together."

 Chapter 1942

    Gu Zhan sees that Liang Xiaojun and Su rangqing appear in the same private room, which naturally cannot be ignored.


    Su rangqing is the successor of the Su family and has always supported the Peng family.


    If Liang Xiaojun is too close to him, this attitude is naturally obvious.


    Then the problem comes.


    Is the relationship between Liang Xiaojun and Chen Sisi sincere or calculated?


    It is impossible for Gu Zhan not to consider these problems.


    The Chen Sisi family have moved to the capital now. If there is anything wrong with the Chen family, it is impossible for the family to really get rid of it.


    Therefore, Liang Xiaojun must have a good look.


    Dong Wei never let him down.


    Two days later, he sent a detailed information to Gu Zhan''s mobile phone.


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows slightly. He was really not used to reading so many small words like ants.


    Just thinking of reminding Dong Wei, I heard the doorbell ring.


    Qibao went to open the door. It was Dong Wei who came in.


    "I was thinking of calling you. It''s a coincidence."


    "Boss, I thought you might not like the electronic version. After all, there are too many materials, so I specially sent these documents to you."


    Three folders, each of which is thick.


    At this moment, Gu Zhan really felt that Dong Wei was the roundworm in his stomach.


    "Su rangqing, what''s going on recently?"


    "No, maybe it''s because something happened to Su Qingmei. Recently, the whole Su family has been very low-key. Even minister Su has always lived in seclusion. Apart from the Ministry of foreign affairs, he just stays at home and is very calm."


    Gu Zhan nodded. What happened to Su Qingmei really sounded an alarm to the Su family.


    However, Peng bin wants the Su family to continue to work for the Peng family. It is impossible not to give them any sweets.


    Previously, Su rangqing''s official position was demoted. Later, Su Qingmei had an accident again.


    It can be said that the Su family has never had any good news.


    Peng bin will not allow the people under his hand to complain about him.


    More precisely, he won''t allow the pieces under his hand to get out of control.


    Gu Zhanzi patiently read all this. Dong Wei opposite has finished a cup of tea.


    "Seven treasures!"


    Seven treasures answered, "boss."


    "Has anyone ever had an idea recently?"


    Qibao thought for a moment and shook his head. "No." he said, as if he was not sure, "it should not be. At present, no one has been tracking his sister-in-law."


    "Can''t be careless."


    With that, Gu Zhan dialed Zhao Lin directly.


    Zhao Lin has always been quite skillful in stalking or intimidating.


    Ask him for help and pay attention. Naturally, it''s no problem.


    "Chen''s company has been watched closely. Their recent financial situation is not very good. I mainly want to see where they want to get funds for turnover."


    "Boss, don''t worry. I''ve arranged everything. However, the Chen family doesn''t seem to be very worried about the problem of capital."


    Don''t worry?


    That means you''ve got a big leg?


    "The Liang family''s company is now in the charge of Liang Xiaojun''s father. Did he personally intervene in the operation of the company?"


    "I haven''t found it yet. However, it''s certain that Liang Xiaojun has never been to the company in the past six months. Therefore, it''s unlikely that he himself will participate in the operation of the company."


    Gu zhanruo thought, "it''s unlikely, but it''s still possible."

 Chapter 1943

    Dong Wei was stunned and understood.


    "Boss, don''t worry. I''ll let people stare more carefully. Do you think the most likely is the Su family?"


    Gu Zhan''s head tilted slightly, and the tip of his tongue pressed against his back slot teeth.


    He really doesn''t like the Chen family.


    However, there was no interest dispute before, so as long as the Chen family didn''t cause trouble, he didn''t intend to break up with the Chen family.


    After all, his lobby sister is now Mrs. Chen.


    "Watch first. Don''t act rashly. If you can''t contact me for anything urgent, you can talk to an Chengye."


    Dong Wei''s face was dignified for a moment. "Are you going out of the enclosure to do the experiment again?"


    "Well, it hasn''t been finalized yet. However, I think this time, nine times out of ten, I will still be responsible for it. You should pay more attention to yourself. In addition, your value is not low and you all know that you are my confidant. Don''t act alone in the future and bring more people around."


    Dong Wei smiled. "I''ll forget it. I''m just a part-time worker."


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows.


    A worker can earn tens of millions a year, which is one of the few.


    "All right, I''ll listen to boss."


    Gu Zhan nodded, "those retired elite security guards in our company don''t let them idle. They have to have more activities. Didn''t I arrange two around you before? Don''t drive people away again."


    "I see, boss."


    The next day, yeser asked the assistant doctor to send a patient away, and then asked the little nurse.


    "Doctor an, you don''t have an appointment this morning. There are two in the afternoon. The times are three and four thirty respectively."


    "I see. It''s hard. I''ll squint for a while."


    Gu Zhan has been making trouble with her tomorrow night, so that she hasn''t had a good rest.


    Now I''ve caught my spare time and just lie down on my desk, regardless of my image.


    The little nurse came in again as soon as her eyes closed for a minute.


    "Dr. an, a Miss Chen came to see you and said it was your relative."


    Yeser sat up feebly, and his eyes were very dull.


    "Let her in."


    I guess it should be Chen Sisi.


    "Little aunt, aren''t you busy now? Did I bother you?"


    Yeser shook his head and motioned her to sit down first.


    "OK. I just sent a patient away. What are you looking for me?"


    Chen Sisi smiled a little uneasy, and his eyes seemed to be flattered and expected.


    "Little aunt, we have an appointment with the Liang family for dinner this weekend. Do you think we can come over?"


    Ye se frowns. It is the custom of northerners. Generally speaking, when marriage matters need to be discussed, it is mainly based on the relatives of the father of the party concerned, and the relatives of the mother generally do not participate in the opinions. Of course, if there are few elders on the father''s side, relatives on the mother''s side can also participate.


    However, this situation is rare.


    "I may have something to do at the weekend. Si Si, didn''t my uncle say that I''d better let my eldest sister help you decide your marriage that day."


    "How can this be the same?"


    Chen Sisi''s expression was a little pitiful. "My little aunt, my father, they have just arrived in the capital and are not familiar with the place of life here. Some interpersonal relationships are black in their eyes. If my little aunt goes, can''t they help sort it out?"

 Chapter 1944

    Yeser really didn''t expect this reason.


    Yeser still doesn''t think it''s appropriate.


    After all, my uncle has spoken. Wouldn''t it be bad if I followed him again?


    "But I don''t necessarily have time on weekends. I made an appointment with my friends for consultation."


    "Little aunt, it''s about my happiness all my life. Just work hard."


    Yeser was helpless for a moment.


    Chen Sisi shouted at her one by one. If she was too tough, it was really inappropriate.


    "Little aunt, are you still blaming me? I know I''m wrong, and I''ve been studying and working hard these years. Little aunt, just give me a chance. I''ll never do anything stupid again."


    This really blocked the reason why yeser refused.


    People say so. What else can I do?


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll call my aunt and ask her for advice. After all, although I''m your elder, I''ve experienced this kind of thing for the first time and have no experience."


    Chen Sisi nodded, "OK."


    It can be seen that she should be very determined about Miao Qing''s attitude.


    Sure enough, Miao Qing still hoped Ye se could go there.


    Although young, at least they are elders.


    "If it wasn''t for Shulan''s inability to leave, I really wanted your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to go together."


    Yeser smiled twice, "I see, big aunt. Is there anything I need to pay special attention to? For example, is there any bottom limit that we can''t accept?"


    "Well, I don''t think so. Just don''t bully us. The Liang family is also a family with a head. They can''t do too much."


    "OK, I see."


    "Little aunt, are you free tonight? Go shopping with me. Should I dress formally when I meet my parents for the first time? You have a good eye and help me choose."


    Ye se nodded with a smile, but he felt that why was Chen Sisi so kind to himself all of a sudden?


    When they went to the mall after dinner, yeser suddenly realized his current identity.


    She heard from Gu Zhan that the business of the Chen family is not very good now. It is obvious that there is a crisis.


    If Sisi can please herself, there must be no harm to the Chen family.


    It makes sense to be caused by interests.


    Having figured this out, yeser was no longer tangled.


    It doesn''t matter how sincere Chen Sisi is to himself.


    Since we are relatives, we should always maintain a seemingly harmonious relationship.


    Moreover, yeser felt that she insisted on inviting herself to the parents'' meeting banquet, which was just to use her identity to help her support the scene.


    After all, Chen Sisi is the granddaughter of the Gu family. Her surname is Chen. Her relationship with the Gu family is still a step away.


    But I''m different.


    He is not only Gu Zhan''s wife, but also an''s family.


    Once such an identity is set out, no one can despise it wherever he goes.


    Ye se didn''t want to buy clothes. Moreover, by shopping with Chen Sisi, she showed that Chen Sisi''s aesthetic taste was different.


    She seems to be thinking of buying some old-fashioned clothes.


    Obviously, people in their twenties always feel dead and boring when they wear such clothes.


    "Sisi, change this. That color doesn''t suit you."


    Chen Sisi''s eyes brightened slightly, and then sank quickly.

 Chapter 1945

    Chen Sisi looked at the red and white skirt, and a touch of unnaturalness flashed across his eyes.


    "Little aunt, is this too bright?"


    "How can it be? At your age, it''s not just right to wear it. Do you have to wait until you''re 40?"


    Just then, the shopping guide came over and said with a smile, "miss an is right. Try this one. Your skin color is good. If you wear this, it will be whiter."


    Yeser smiled, took off his skirt from the hanger and looked at the size on it.


    "It''s just the size you can wear. Go and try it."


    Chen Sisi hesitated. Yeser had always observed carefully, perhaps because she had an occupational disease. Therefore, she could see that she was not confident at the bottom of her heart.


    It''s just that yeser doesn''t quite understand.


    Chen Sisi is not bad, has a good family background, and is the granddaughter of the family. She has always lived in the courtyard before. What''s not self-confident?


    Looking at Chen Sisi''s reluctance, ye se just slightly picked the tip of his eyebrow, didn''t talk much, then stepped back and sat on the sofa to have a rest.


    "Miss an, would you like to see these sets? This is our new model this year, which is especially suitable for you."


    Yeser didn''t come to such a place often.


    But the last time I came, it happened to be accompanied by Gu Zhan.


    Those who can be shopping guides in such high-end stores are naturally human talents.


    Knowing that this is the heart treasure of the seventh master, we naturally know her identity.


    As for Anne yeser''s status, there is absolutely no shortage of money. Moreover, when they came last time, the shopping guide also recorded her taste and preferences. Seeing her coming again today, I naturally want to recommend more.


    This kind of place can sell a suit of clothes, but their commission is very rich.


    Yeser took a look at the clothes she took. Both of them belong to leisure and professional suits, not the very formal one.


    After wearing it, it won''t make people feel too rigid or too old-fashioned.


    Moreover, the color is also yeser''s favorite.


    Seeing ye SE''s head tilted, the shopping guide knew that the two sets he chose might not suit her very much.


    The store manager came directly with a movable clothes hanger.


    "Miss an, these are our new models this season. When Miss Wan came, she said there were several sets that were especially suitable for you. Why don''t you try?"


    Those who can work here are human spirits.


    One by one, I talked several times.


    Yeser smiled and raised his hand to pick a few sets. "Find a size I can wear. I''ll try this set first."


    As he spoke, he stood up.


    The shopping guide was delighted, handed the clothes on his left hand to the people behind him, and then followed Ye se to the fitting room.


    "Please, if you need anything, shout and I''ll be at the door." the shopping guide''s attitude was excellent.


    For such senior VIP customers, it must be a full range of services.


    Yeser usually goes to work. She must not wear clothes that are too gorgeous and look too young. This will make her patients instinctively distrust her.


    Therefore, yeser chose this business suit for the first time.


    Yeser came out after changing. At a glance, he saw Chen Sisi in that dress.


    The first feeling is two words, amazing!


    Chen Sisi''s appearance belongs to the superior one, and his skin color is white.


    This skirt really brightens people''s eyes.

 Chapter 1946

    Yeser has to admit that Chen Sisi is really suitable for red.


    Not the bright red, but the rose red.


    Big red, Chen Sisi may not be able to hold up, because although her personality is somewhat publicized, sometimes she always has no confidence.


    But this red and white skirt is different on her.


    It suits her very well.


    "It''s beautiful. It''s better than the ones just now. Just choose this one."


    Chen Sisi didn''t think he would have such an effect after wearing it. Looking at himself in the mirror, he didn''t blink for a long time.


    "Little aunt, really? Can I really wear so bright and beautiful?"


    Ye SE''s eyes flashed slightly. This was the second time she asked such a question.


    I can see that she is really not confident.


    "Of course. It''s very nice to wear, and it''s full of that youthful smell. It''s very beautiful."


    Chen Sisi looked at her and looked at her suit. "Little aunt, I think I can wear this, too?"


    Yeser looked down, then stood side by side with her and looked at himself in the mirror. "I chose this for my work. Do you think I usually wear this kind of clothes? It''s very uncomfortable and uncomfortable."


    "Work?"


    "Yes. Sisi, if you choose the clothes you usually wear for work, it''s certainly no problem. But don''t you want to choose the clothes you meet your parents?"


    Chen Sisi pursed her lips slightly, her fingers curled up gently, and her eyes were a little uneasy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Little aunt, I, I always think it''s too ostentatious to wear like this."


    "No. I look good. Just choose this one."


    Chen Sisi finally couldn''t beat the bright figure in the mirror and nodded.


    Yeser could see that she didn''t seem very keen on this type of clothes.


    This made her remember that when she first met a few years ago, she obviously wore bright clothes. What''s the matter now?


    Or what did she go through?


    Yeser did not say much or ask.


    Some things, even if I see them, can''t be broken.


    As a psychologist or psychotherapist, she knows too well the importance of a sense of boundaries.


    "Like what I do?"


    Chen Sisi nodded. "I think it''s OK to wear it for work? I used to wear it too formally. I think it''s a little old-fashioned. It seems that you have a bit more soft smell when you wear it."


    Yeser smiled and agreed.


    "OK, but I don''t think this color is suitable for you. Try that one."


    Maybe it''s because the last skirt was very beautiful, so now Chen Sisi accepted yeser''s recommendation very quickly.


    After yeser tried two sets of business clothes, he tried several pieces of fashion, and felt good.


    When the store manager saw the customer smiling all the time, he knew that there must be a bumper harvest today.


    Thinking that she hadn''t been home for a long time, yeser naturally turned her attention to the men''s tie counter.


    Yeser is not a very diligent person.


    Asking her to choose gifts for the men who settled down one by one would give her a headache.


    Just give them ties.


    "Miss an, these models are our latest models, and they are made of mulberry silk, which feels very good."


    Yeser raised his hand and touched it and chose a more formal one. "Wrap this separately and distinguish it from others."

 Chapter 1947

    A very decent smile hung on the store manager''s face, and his eyes lit up. According to experience, the later words are the focus.


    "How many colors does this one have?"


    "There are six colors in all. That''s the six."


    "Wrap them all up. Pack them separately and I''ll give them away."


    "OK, miss an." the store manager asked with a smile as he was busy, "look, these clothes?"


    Yeser frowned slightly. In fact, she couldn''t make up her mind. She didn''t know which set to choose.


    I really think they are all good-looking.


    In fact, this kind of entanglement, in the eyes of others, is simply unnecessary.


    She doesn''t need money. Why don''t she just buy it?


    Chen Sisi changed his clothes and came out, "how''s your little aunt?"


    Yeser nodded repeatedly, "yes. It''s beautiful and elegant, which is more suitable for you." then he asked, "by the way, what position are you now? What kind of work are you mainly engaged in?"


    "Oh, I''m working in the planning department now. I''m mainly responsible for some marketing plans."


    "That''s OK. Would you like to choose another pair of shoes?"


    The store manager''s eyes lit up immediately.


    I knew it was going to be sent today.


    Sure enough.


    They don''t have to recommend it. Miss an is their God of wealth.


    Chen Sisi''s expression was slightly unnatural.


    She has just seen it. These two sets of clothes add up to nearly 100000.


    Her pocket money is limited. Even if she has gone to work, how can she buy such expensive clothes?


    Moreover, if you buy more, I''m afraid grandma will scold her again when you go home.


    Yeser took her hand to the shoe area and asked her to sit down.


    "Try these two pairs."


    "Little aunt?"


    Chen Sisi just wanted to say that his money may not be enough, and even if it is enough, he can''t spend it like this.


    "You have just returned to the capital. Choose some pairs you like. It should be sent by your little uncle and me."


    Chen Sisi only felt his cheeks hot.


    She even coaxed and cheated. In fact, she did have the idea of using yeser.


    After all, her identity is really quite useful.


    But unexpectedly, the little aunt was so kind to her. She really ignored the past grievances.


    In fact, yeser didn''t blame Chen Sisi so much a few years ago.


    But a poor man who has been used.


    Yeser doesn''t like Gu Ya because Gu Ya''s behavior directly hurts her.


    Unlike Chen Sisi, she was abetted and used. At the same time, ye se felt that Chen Sisi was about the same age as himself and made a mistake. As long as she changed, she could still be given a chance.


    Moreover, when I send her shoes now, I really think I should express my attitude for Gu Zhan.


    It''s also for uncle and them.


    Yeser can feel it. The big aunt still hopes they can get on well with each other.


    Next year, the second uncle will compete with the Peng family for the position of president. At this time, we still need to be more harmonious internally.


    Otherwise, how to deal with outsiders?


    "This pair, I think this pair of lattices is very beautiful, and the color is slightly pink. It''s very beautiful."


    Finally, when yeser went to check out, he found that Chen Sisi planned to go back with the bag.


    "Why don''t you just let them take them home? Isn''t that more convenient?"


    Chen Sisi''s expression was stunned and his eyes flashed, "no, I don''t buy much. I''d better take it back by myself."


    Two sets of clothes, two pairs of shoes, carry them back by yourself?


    Yeser looked at her and knew that she should have something else.

 Chapter 1948

    But yeser doesn''t quite understand.


    With the financial resources of the Chen family, there should be no shortage of so many clothes and shoes.


    Moreover, Gu Ya is the daughter of Gu''s family. Will Chen Sisi have a hard time in the Chen family?


    Yeser didn''t ask much.


    Even if she knows something, she may not be able to help.


    In that case, just save your worry and don''t interfere too much.


    It''s almost ten o''clock when I get home in the evening.


    Gu Zhan is sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    Hearing a sound at the door, he didn''t look back. He said coolly, "do you know you''re back? Have you been shopping in other people''s shopping malls?"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. Why is he so angry?


    "Who provoked him?"


    The aunt held back her smile. "Madam, sir, I was going to cook dinner for you today. When I came back, I heard that you wouldn''t come back for dinner tonight, so my face sank."


    "Did you tell him I was with Sisi?"


    "Yes. He said you texted him. But he was still unhappy."


    Yeser changed his shoes and looked at the living room. "Haven''t I sent what I bought yet?"


    "Here it is. I''ve taken it to the cloakroom for you. The labels have been removed and hung up."


    Yeser nodded, indicating that she could go down and have a rest.


    "When did you come back?"


    As he spoke, ye se had already sat beside Gu Zhan.


    Gu Zhan glanced at her and looked unhappy. He almost engraved words on his face.


    "Did you buy clothes and shoes?"


    Yeser nodded, "ah. I bought it. Although I don''t like shopping, I can''t help liking it when I see it. If I like it, of course I have to spend money. Do you think I buy too many things?"


    Gu Zhan immediately stared at her, raised his hand and bounced on her forehead, "what do you think?"


    Ye se ate pain, ouch, and then said discontentedly, "what are you doing? It hurts!"


    "You are my Gu Zhan''s wife. Can I still think you spend more money?"


    Yeser immediately smiled again and took his arm. "Then why are you unhappy? Because I didn''t come back to dinner with you?"


    "I ask you, why don''t you use the card I gave you?"


    Ye se was stunned. "I just took out a card, and then it was my fee card."


    "I didn''t say that I would use my money in the future!"


    Gu Zhan moved and looked at her seriously, "siser, you''re my wife. It''s natural for me to raise you. Why do you have to be so polite to me?"


    Seeing that he was so serious, yeser finally knew why he was angry.


    "No. how could I be polite to you? I just drew a card and then mine."


    "After that, put your cards away and put them in the safe. You can''t get in or out. Don''t take them out again."


    Ye se choked. What kind of operation is this?


    So what did she do it for?


    Just to make it moldy in the safe?


    "Well, I won''t make such a mistake next time. I promise to swipe your card in the future, whether it''s a penny or ten thousand yuan!"


    "Did Sisi embarrass you?"


    "No." yeser shook his head and then asked, "speaking, I think she seems to be a little abnormal."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I have no basis now. I just have an occupational disease. By the way, she asked me to go with her to see the Liang family at the weekend."

 Chapter 1949

    Of course Gu Zhan won''t go.


    It''s not that he despises the Chen family and the Liang family, but because he has a task and has set out before dawn.


    Yeser knew their rules and discipline, so he didn''t ask much, but the night before, he always told him to pay attention to safety.


    Last time he almost had an accident, but he scared yeser very much.


    Gu Zhan has also been since that time, but he is more cautious when he has a task.


    "Little aunt, we are ready to go out. What about you? Do you need us to pick you up or come by yourself?"


    "The driver will take me there later. Just send me the room number."


    "OK. See you later."


    Chen Sisi hung up and whispered, "Dad, mom, little aunt said she would go to the hotel by herself later. I sent her the room number."


    Gu Ya nodded, then looked at the old lady, "Mom, can we start?"


    Old lady Chen didn''t look well, and her eyes turned around on Chen Sisi.


    Chen Sisi was a little nervous. She knew that the old lady didn''t like her to dress like this.


    It was for this reason that she was somewhat tangled when buying this dress.


    Gu Ya understood what the old lady meant, but she ignored it directly.


    Chen Sisi is her daughter. She can dress as she wants. Where is she always managed?


    Chen Siqi came downstairs and directly exclaimed, "ah, Sisi is so beautiful in this dress!"


    The corners of Chen Sisi''s mouth slightly hooked, slightly unnatural, "thank you, sister."


    "Grandma, let''s go."


    Chen Siqi is the eldest granddaughter of the Chen family. As soon as she was born, she was naturally liked by the old lady.


    Although she is a granddaughter, she is the first child of the Chen family after all, so the old lady has always spoiled her.


    Chen Sisi is the second granddaughter of the Chen family. The old lady is a little unhappy.


    Chen Sirui came in from the outside with an impatient face. "Well, are you going? Are you going?"


    When her grandson spoke, old lady Chen couldn''t say anything. She ran to Chen Sirui with a smile, "go, go now."


    Chen Sisi got into a car with his parents.


    The driver is Chen Sirui and her brother.


    Because he is a grandson, he has always been very popular with the old lady.


    Chen Sisi always looked down at his mobile phone. The atmosphere in the car was a little dull.


    Chen Gang sat in the front row, glanced at her and told her, "after a while, the two sides met. Just talk to Liang Xiaojun. Don''t interrupt when adults discuss things."


    Chen Sisi slightly hooked the corners of his mouth, and of course he understood what his father meant.


    She just wants to exchange her marriage for certain benefits.


    In addition, my little aunt will go today. Even if the Liang family looks at her face, they will not easily brush their father''s meaning.


    "Dad, my aunt is willing to come, which has given us a lot of face. Don''t ask too much when we eat later, lest our Chen family be despised by my aunt."


    Chen Gang''s face sank. "What nonsense? We are all relatives. How can we look down on them?"


    Gu Ya in the back row hissed and turned to look out of the window. Her look of contempt clearly showed her attitude.


    Chen Gang naturally heard the sneer, and his face became worse and worse.


    Chen Sirui said, "Dad, don''t hurry to talk about the company. Let''s see the relationship between them first."

 Chapter 1950

    Chen Sisi gave his brother a grateful look.


    She likes Liang Xiaojun and thinks it''s good to find such a boyfriend.


    I really don''t want to be ruined by my father''s greed.


    More precisely, she was more worried about whether the old lady would make some unreasonable demands at the dinner table.


    At the hotel, the Liang family has arrived.


    In fact, the two families were only five or six minutes away.


    When Liang Xiaojun saw them, a touch of contempt flashed across his eyes. Except for Gu ya, none of the others could take it.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt. Please sit down."


    Chen Gang introduced it to everyone, and then everyone took their seats.


    Gu Ya''s side, empty out a position.


    "My seventh sister-in-law will arrive soon. There may be a traffic jam on the road."


    Old lady Chen turned her mouth and said nothing, but her face was really ugly.


    I always feel that a younger generation still puts on such a big airs. Is this deliberately raising his value?


    Liang Xiaojun''s eyes lit up immediately when he heard her say seven younger brothers and sisters.


    That one is definitely the most distinguished lady in Beijing now.


    I heard that even the president''s wife treated her with courtesy.


    And next year''s election


    As soon as the waiter poured everyone tea, the door was pushed open.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    Liang Xiaojun quickly stood up, even Liang''s father and mother stood up, "it''s not too late. We''ve just arrived. Sit down."


    Liang Mu is a talkative person.


    "Today, I''ll rely on the old and sell the old. Call you ye se. You may not remember me. When you married Gu Zhan, we also went. But there were many people at that time, you certainly can''t remember."


    "Aunt Liang, I remember. On my wedding day, you wore a purple suit, didn''t you?"


    Liang''s mother''s eyes lit up, and the expression of joy on her face was obvious.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a good memory!"


    What I thought in my heart was that Mrs. Gu really remembered her. It can be seen that she is not a big lady who despises people and only puts on airs.


    "Hello, little aunt. I''m here today. I''ll punish myself first and apologize to you for the last time. Later, you have to help me speak well in front of my little uncle."


    Ye se didn''t expect Liang Xiaojun to be familiar with himself.


    I called myself little aunt as soon as I came up.


    The marriage between the two families has not been decided yet. What''s the hurry?


    "Mr. Liang, you''re welcome. It''s not all your fault that happened last time. We think too fast and talk too little. I didn''t remind you."


    Chen Sisi knew what they were talking about and smiled, "little aunt, I really didn''t mean it that time. My little uncle also said something about me."


    "He is that temper. Ignore him."


    Others listened to the misty, "what''s up?"


    "Nothing. It''s just little things. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Liang Xiaojun was relieved to hear her say so.


    The atmosphere during the banquet was quite harmonious.


    The elders of the two families are also quite satisfied with the two children.


    But when it comes to marriage, there are differences.


    "We have just returned to the capital and don''t know too much about the customs here. What does in laws mean?"


    Liang''s mother and her husband looked at each other. "It doesn''t matter how much. It''s the same. Our family only has Xiaojun. Isn''t everything his in the future?"


    This means that the bride price will not be too high?


    Mrs. Chen coughed, "you can''t say that. One yard to one yard."

 Chapter 1951

    Yeser is still hard to understand their progress.


    Did the two talents talk about such a sensitive topic for the first time?


    Moreover, it is obvious that the old lady of the Chen family seems to be a special money lover.


    I noticed that both Chen Sisi and Gu Ya''s faces were not very good, but it was difficult to interrupt because the other party was an elder.


    Yeser lowered her head to drink tea. It''s not her business. She really doesn''t want to intervene too much.


    Sometimes, self righteous help others is not necessarily good.


    Liang Xiaojun was talking to Chen Sisi. He looked up at Ye Se and moved away quickly.


    Yeser never spoke much, but also tried his best to reduce his sense of existence.


    Chen Siqi''s eyes floated to Liang Xiaojun from time to time.


    Interesting!


    As for Chen Sirui, he seems to have no eyesight or mind. He just immerses himself in eating.


    It seems that the picture of this family is not very harmonious.


    Liang Mu had a smile on her face, but it was clear that her eyes were a little contemptuous.


    If it weren''t for Gu ya, she wouldn''t like a Chen family.


    "There is some truth in what the old lady said."


    As soon as Mrs. Chen saw that the other party recognized her statement, her eyes lit up and was about to say it again, she was stopped by Mrs. Liang''s words.


    "Xiao Jun, why haven''t you been there yet? Everyone is very afraid. It''s rare to have a rest on weekends. Don''t waste it in the hotel. After dinner, everyone can break up and go home to have a rest."


    Old Mrs. Chen has a bad complexion. It''s obvious that she''s hitting her face.


    However, they were polite and made several detours. Even if she found fault, there was no basis.


    Ye se pursed his lips and smiled. Sure enough, they are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    Gu Ya and Liang Fu grew up in the courtyard when they were young. Naturally, they both know each other.


    In Gu Ya''s face, he didn''t continue this topic.


    "Sisi, I said your dress is beautiful. It suits you very well. You see, your cousin has been looking at you."


    Ye se suddenly opened his mouth and startled Chen Siqi.


    She was really staring at Chen Sisi''s direction just now, but the person she was paying attention to was Liang Xiaojun. Where is Chen Sisi? I didn''t notice the skirt on her.


    At this time, being so, his face stiffened, and a formulaic smile quickly appeared.


    "Sisi''s dress is really beautiful. And the shoes she wears today are also very fashionable. Isn''t the price cheap?"


    Chen Sisi''s smile was slightly stiff. He said this in front of the Chen family. It''s not uncomfortable for her.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Chen was a little more dissatisfied when she looked at her.


    Yeser took all this into his eyes and quietly made an analysis.


    "Miss Chen is right in saying that. They are all top international brands. Of course, the price is not cheap. Today''s occasion is not grand. How can we show our great love for Liang Shao?"


    Liang Xiaojun quickly smiled at her, then turned around and looked at Sisi, "it''s really beautiful. Why haven''t you seen you wear clothes of this color before? Now I find that this bright color is more suitable for you."


    When he said this, Chen Sisi''s eyes were as bright as stars.


    Ye se noticed that the faces of old lady Chen and Chen Siqi were obviously bad.

 Chapter 1952

    Chen Siqi is wearing a light beige dress today. However, the scarf on her neck is bright red. Moreover, the hairpin on her head is also a very bright shape.


    It seems that Chen Siqi usually likes this dress.


    For a moment, yeser felt that he had made up a lot of unknown secrets, and intuitively he should continue to write some palace fighting plays.


    After hearing Ye SE''s words, Liang''s mother immediately smiled like a flower, "think carefully, Se se se, you really have a good eye."


    "Aunt Liang also thinks she looks good in this?"


    When yeser finished asking, he focused on the faces of the old lady and Chen Siqi.


    Sure enough, when Liang''s mother said such beautiful words, the two men''s faces darkened again.


    On the other hand, Gu Ya looked a little complicated. Then she turned her head and glared at Chen Gang.


    Chen Gang, on the other hand, may be a little uncomfortable and embarrassingly lowers his head to cover up his emotions.


    Liang''s mother shook her head, "rustle, according to the seniority, you have to call me sister-in-law. We are the same generation, so we can''t call aunt Liang any more."


    Ye se was stunned and looked at Gu ya, who was on the side.


    She''s young, but she''s old.


    "Well, brother Liang and sister-in-law, I just made a mistake. I''ll give you a toast."


    In such a good atmosphere, some people look unhappy.


    Chen Siqi seemed unwilling and said with a smile, "beauty is beauty, but is it necessary to buy such a big brand? Si Si, I''m not afraid of you spending money, I''m afraid you can''t afford it yourself. And oh, didn''t you say to rely on yourself before?"


    Gu Ya''s face immediately cooled down, "what? I''m a mother. I''ll give her some pocket money and ask you first?"


    This is really not a bit of face for Chen Siqi.


    Chen Siqi was stunned for a moment. It seemed that she didn''t expect that the second aunt should directly face her. For a moment, her expression was strange, incredible and wronged.


    Old Mrs. Chen couldn''t see it. She just wanted to make a voice, but she was interrupted by Chen Gang.


    "OK. Siqi, you really are. If you can''t speak, don''t say it again. I didn''t intend to let you come here. When can you change your chattering problem?"


    He winked at her as he spoke.


    It''s still in front of outsiders.


    Ye se can see that Chen Sisi''s life in the Chen family seems not so easy.


    Liang Xiaojun didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he looked down at her shoes. They were really beautiful and suitable for this skirt.


    "The shoes were also chosen by your little aunt?"


    Chen Sisi nodded and smiled. "Isn''t it very beautiful?"


    Liang Xiaojun nodded, "beautiful."


    Then he toasted yeser directly.


    "My little aunt''s eyes are really good. Here''s to you."


    Ye se picked up the juice in front of her and said with a smile, "it''s not my good eyes, but she always feels that the color is bright and awkward. It seems that she''s afraid that someone won''t like it."


    Words fall, Chen Siqi''s face is quite wonderful.


    Yeser just thought he didn''t see it and added.


    "Elder sister, you can''t blame Sisi for spending money indiscriminately. Those two pairs of shoes are not worth any money. Don''t wrong her any more."


    Gu Ya gave her a complicated look in her eyes, "thank you. She is such a big person, but she can still be the master if she buys a pair of shoes."

 Chapter 1953

    Gu Ya didn''t expect that ye se would take the initiative to help Chen Sisi speak.


    In her opinion, if yeser could come, she would have given face.


    After all, he and Chen Sisi have offended her before.


    At this time, Gu Ya didn''t think about it at all. Yeser treated them as family members.


    Externally, the family is always united.


    Liang''s mother''s eyes lit up slightly when she heard that ye se took the initiative to send two pairs of shoes to Chen Sisi. Then when she spoke to Chen Sisi, her tone was softer.


    People are such forces.


    They had heard that Chen Sisi and Gu Ya had offended Gu Zhan and settled down, so they thought that they would not be too friendly this time.


    I didn''t want to marry a man whom Gu Zhan hated.


    But I didn''t expect that yeser would stand on Chen Sisi''s side.


    It seems that the relationship between yeser and Gu Ya may not be as rigid as rumors.


    A meal, some people eat happily, others don''t know what to eat.


    Although the marriage has not been finalized, the Liang family''s attitude towards Chen Sisi has explained everything.


    This is still very satisfied with this future daughter-in-law.


    When she left, Gu Ya always wanted to find a chance to say thank you to yeser.


    She knew that the parents'' meeting was so smooth, thanks to yeser.


    In recent years, because Gu Zhan has suppressed her, Gu Ya has become more and more silent in the Chen family.


    It was she who insisted on marrying Chen Gang.


    Later married, at first it was still very good, and the relationship between the husband and wife was also sweet.


    However, I don''t know when they started, the relationship between them became weak, and Chen Gang, who obeyed her, was no longer so good tempered.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to do it himself.


    She could still hear the occasional sarcasm, sarcasm and abuse.


    When I realized that this marriage was wrong, both children had gone to school.


    In a trance, she is almost fifty.


    After saying goodbye to the Liang family, Chen Siqi, who betrayed herself in front of Mrs. Liang, flashed a cruel look in Gu Ya''s eyes.


    When did even a little Chen Siqi dare to think about his daughter?


    Ye se didn''t make it clear, but Gu Ya looked at it very carefully.


    Chen Siqi always glances at Liang Xiaojun intentionally or unintentionally.


    Is this a coincidence?


    Who believes it?


    Ye se came to Chen Sisi''s ear and whispered a few words. After that, he saw that Chen Sisi''s expression changed slightly, and there seemed to be a touch of anger at the bottom of his eyes.


    However, she soon covered up the past.


    "Thank you, little aunt."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll go first."


    "Bye, little aunt."


    Liang Xiaojun had come over at this time and stood on the side of Chen Sisi, "she is more beautiful and younger than the picture. Sisi, if you buy clothes in the future, listen to your little aunt."


    Liang Xiaojun didn''t realize how much information his words contained for Chen Sisi.


    Chen Sisi''s body was straight, smiling and sunny.


    Let Liang Xiaojun see straight eyes.


    "Well, now I also find that my little aunt''s eyes are really good. In the past, when I bought clothes, the lobby sister helped me choose them. If I didn''t buy them, she always said I would complain to my grandmother. In fact, I didn''t like those clothes very much, but I just didn''t want to make my cousin sad."


    Liang Xiaojun looked puzzled. "What does it have to do with her if you wear clothes?"

 Chapter 1954

    That''s what Chen Sisi was waiting for.


    "Why doesn''t it matter? You can''t underestimate my cousin. Her heart is alive. And my grandmother has always loved her. Didn''t you see that when we met today, my uncle and aunt didn''t come, but she came?"


    Only then did Liang Xiaojun realize that something was wrong.


    "Yes, I forgot if you didn''t say it. Why didn''t your uncle come?"


    "My uncle said he couldn''t come before. I heard it was a task in the unit. As for my aunt, she caught a cold, so she didn''t come."


    Liang Xiaojun nodded, as if something was wrong.


    Chen Sisi caught a glimpse of Chen Siqi still looking here, deliberately holding Liang Xiaojun''s hand, and they stood closer.


    "I offended my cousin today."


    He said with a wry smile on his face, "when I go home later, I have to be scolded by my grandmother."


    Liang Xiaojun looked at her helpless expression and immediately felt distressed.


    As a man, who would like to see the woman he likes wronged?


    "Don''t be afraid. Shall I take you back?"


    "Forget it, it''s useless. You can''t live in my house all the time. You see, my grandmother is already unhappy at the dinner table today. She stares at me several times. She just thinks my little aunt has made my cousin feel embarrassed today."


    Liang Xiaojun also remembered that at dinner, it seemed that Chen Siqi talked too much, so he was scolded by Uncle Chen.


    "It''s not your fault. Let''s go to the movies first. I''ve bought all the tickets."


    When Chen Siqi saw the two of them walking towards the other side, she knew that they were going to date alone.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he ran over two or three steps, "Sisi, where are you going?"


    Chen Sisi frowned, but still with a smile on his face, "Oh, I went on a date with Xiao Jun. we haven''t seen each other for a few days. It''s rare that today is the weekend. Can I help you?"


    As Chen Sisi said, he took Liang Xiaojun''s arm.


    This action was originally normal between lovers.


    But now in Chen Siqi''s eyes, how can it be so eye-catching?


    "Nothing. I''ve just arrived in the capital. I think you''ve been here for a long time. Why don''t you take me around?"


    Liang Xiaojun''s eyes flashed a little unhappy. Why is this man so blind?


    They''re dating. What''s she doing with them?


    "OK, let''s go shopping next weekend, or we can go shopping together."


    Chen Sisi''s answer really made people stand up their thumbs.


    In fact, if it had been in the past, Chen Sisi would never have rejected this cousin like this.


    But yeser''s reminder just now made her have to take more precautions.


    She didn''t doubt her little aunt''s words.


    In fact, after all these years, which cousin doesn''t want to rob anything she likes and likes?


    Now, I think my boyfriend is better, so I want to come and intervene?


    Want to be a third party?


    How can you be so shameless? Trying to rob my sister''s boyfriend?


    "Sisi, I have something to do next weekend. Can''t I do it today?"


    The words are so clear, but Chen Siqi still doesn''t give up.


    He looked pitifully at Liang Xiaojun. "Does Liang Shao think my light bulb is too bright? I promise it won''t affect you."


    Chen Sisi was so angry that he really wanted to slap her in the face right away!

 Chapter 1955

    Knowing that he has disturbed others, he still salivates a face and refuses to go. Why is this man so thick skinned?


    Liang Xiaojun is naturally not easy to drive people directly.


    More or less attention should be paid to.


    Gu Ya has already got on the bus and left, and old lady Chen has also got on the bus.


    Chen Sisi bit his teeth and fought for his happiness.


    "Cousin, I''m sorry. We have a plan in advance. If you don''t go, you''ll take a taxi later. We''re short of time. Let''s go first."


    Chen Sisi said that without looking at Chen Siqi''s reaction, he directly dragged Liang Xiaojun''s arm and left.


    Chen Siqi wants to catch up again.


    But Chen Sisi just said that, and naturally she couldn''t move forward.


    But she''s not stupid.


    Standing where he was, he looked pathetic and was just seen by Liang Xiaojun who turned back.


    A beautiful woman, standing outside with that expression, I''m afraid a man will have some pity on her.


    When he got on the bus, Liang Xiaojun caught fire and glanced at Chen Siqi standing in place.


    "Sisi, shall we do this? Will she cry? Will she embarrass you when she gets back?"


    Chen Sisi naturally saw her poor face and sneered at her. She has acted this way many times and is not tired of it!


    "No. she did it on purpose because she saw an outsider like you. Usually at home, she is like her ancestors."


    Liang Xiaojun was stunned and couldn''t help taking another look at that direction.


    Such a girl is pretending?


    Without much thought, Liang Xiaojun drove away directly.


    Chen Siqi stamped her feet in anger!


    She has an intuition. In fact, Liang Xiaojun still wants to take her with her.


    It''s just that Chen Sisi refused.


    She knew that people like Chen Sisi could not have a sense of crisis?


    Think so, Chen Siqi raised her head happily again, and then lifted her hair.


    Hum!


    Liang Shao?


    Sooner or later it''s her!


    Yeser went straight to settle down in the evening.


    Knowing that Gu Zhan was out of work and would not come back in the short term, he simply moved back to his small building.


    Susan summarized some information about the Internet, and then paid attention to some public opinion trends.


    "Miss, the data of your new book is still very good. It should be the best in the works of the same period."


    Yeser seldom pays attention to the so-called data. She never worries about it, whether it''s collection or click.


    In her opinion, as an author, she only needs to concentrate on completing her works.


    Ann Chengye came to see her after dinner.


    "Big brother?"


    "Busy?"


    Yeser took a look at his computer, but two seconds later, he responded, "No. you want to see me?"


    Ann Chengye''s face looked a little serious, and Susan stepped back wisely.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? I''m really afraid of you like this."


    An Chengye sat down opposite her and didn''t speak for a long time.


    The atmosphere in the study became more and more dull.


    It may be that an Chengye''s momentum is too strong. Yeser feels more and more pressure. He can''t help feeling that his throat is a little astringent and wants to drink more water.


    "Why didn''t you tell me what happened before?"


    Yeser didn''t respond, "what''s up?"


    An Chengye frowned. "You still want to hide it from me? You were calculated before, including Ye an''s accident. What did you tell me?"

 Chapter 1956

    Ye SE''s heart tightened. Looking at this, did elder brother come to settle accounts with her?


    "I didn''t say. In fact, I don''t think it''s so serious. Besides, Gu Zhan is there. He has checked it for me and helped me pursue responsibility."


    "He is your husband. He helps you and protects you. That''s what he should do! What about our families?"


    Yeser felt guilty for a moment.


    At first, I chose not to tell him. In fact, I was just worried that after things became big, there would be some big storms in the capital.


    She didn''t want to involve the whole family because of herself.


    I don''t want to make things big, and I don''t want to attract too much attention in the capital.


    She just wanted to be a psychotherapist quietly and write her own novels. She didn''t intend to do anything else.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    At this time, it''s better to admit your mistake.


    Others, say more and make more mistakes.


    Sure enough, with Ye SE''s statement, an Chengye was not good enough to show her again.


    However, I still have to scold her a few more words.


    "Siser, if you need anything, just tell me directly. Depending on the seriousness of the matter, I will selectively tell my family."


    By implication, I won''t embarrass you.


    Some things you mentioned, I can help you hide together.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Ye se was relieved to send an Chengye away.


    When Susan came in, she saw yeser''s relieved expression and smiled unkindly, "Miss, are you so afraid of the young master?"


    "It''s not fear, it''s respect! Moreover, it seems that I was wrong first."


    "Miss, I just read the microblog. Your microblog fans have now risen to five million. Many fans are shouting for you to send benefits."


    Ye se raised her eyebrows. It seems that she hasn''t been on Weibo for several days.


    But how did it suddenly rise to five million?


    She''s not a big star. She shouldn''t.


    Moreover, in her microblog, there are basically no self photos, mostly about some publicity.


    Occasionally, I will send some small short articles, but they are very short, and many of them are propaganda articles.


    "The legend of the heavenly concubine is about to be finished, and your interaction with several leading stars has also attracted a lot of fans for you. In addition, some photos you sent out during your visit two weeks ago have attracted a lot of fans for you."


    With such an explanation, yeser understood.


    This is the powder with many new actors, not her book powder.


    "Did they say what benefits they wanted?"


    "Some say they want you to double and update on your birthday, others say that it seems to be unkind to you. Others say they most want to see your own exposure."


    There are basically no pictures of yese, er, yese on the Internet.


    Even when promoting the website, yeser only recorded audio.


    Before the signing, there were some group photos, but the number was not much.


    Coupled with the operation of the company, many fans with yese photos in their hands hide the photos in their mobile phones and don''t send them online.


    I didn''t mean to sell any mysterious human devices.


    But now is an extraordinary period, and Qin Hao doesn''t want to bring unnecessary trouble to Ye se.


    Her identity, less exposure is a good thing.


    Qin Hao himself is not short of money. There is no need to stare at yese''s great God.


    Moreover, there are many people in this circle who want to be famous.


    However, so far, there is no one in their website who can compete with yese.

 Chapter 1957

    When yese doesn''t open a text, it''s quite quiet under her comment area, and dozens of comments pop up every day.


    Of course, this is not because the fans left, but most of the fans ran to her microblog and super words to hi PI.


    Yese didn''t even know when he had super words.


    Not only that, but also the backup committee.


    Ye se even felt funny. She didn''t have to make a list or brush any traffic. The existence of the backup association was really embarrassing.


    When there was no serial article before, yeser had nothing to do. He would send some words in the super words from time to time, and sometimes he would send some jokes.


    Now, because there are serial articles, and because they are about to enter V, they have to increase the amount of manuscript storage. Therefore, it is inevitable that there will be some negligence in microblog.


    Her microblog is naturally managed by herself. Now take out her mobile phone and turn it on quickly. I want to see what problems those skin monkeys have given her.


    Yeser thought all night. Since it''s the welfare of five million fans, it seems a little unkind to get a lucky draw or something.


    So, I''m going to update the previous chapter on the website. It''s also a surprise for you.


    In the last original sin, the second male is also a policeman, which runs through the whole book. However, after the film and television, the second male''s play score is not so heavy. Moreover, in the real film and television works, in addition to the male master, of course, the villain will be recognized as the second male.


    Therefore, the second male in this set of books is not so brilliant.


    In fact, "original sin" has been written for several years. Yeser knows that the second male still has a lot of fans.


    Two days later, there was a new chapter in the original sin, which was about some interesting things about the second man''s life.


    The length of the article is not long, more than 3000 words.


    But the writing is very funny, which is slightly different from the previous heavy and serious style of writing.


    This makes readers exclaim that this is the man in life!


    After ye se uploaded it, he directly sent a microblog and attached a link to remind everyone to see it.


    Meanwhile, yeser asked Susan to arrange and upload a lottery microblog as yeser''s assistant.


    Susan''s microblog account is authenticated. Her name is yese''s assistant.


    As soon as her microblog was posted, the comment area became lively immediately.


    Not only that, but also a big fan of night piano began to join in the fun.


    What Meitu PK competition did you get.


    Said the champion was at the top of her microblog for a week and the runner up was at the top for three days.


    This big fan is a big V with millions of fans.


    Being so noisy by them really excited the fans.


    Ye se had just sent a patient away, and Qin Hao''s phone came after him.


    "SISE, don''t just think about microblogging. You mentioned it on our website, just in your aside, and get a building activity or a long comment activity. It''s a big deal. I''ll help you out with the prize. How about it?"


    Yeser chuckled, "OK, then you can charge money for me. In our website, reward money is the most affordable."


    "No problem."


    Now the name yese is popular.


    No, I can''t.


    Among the big fans in the online literary world, there are many who really have strength and have a strong fan base, but those who can really be called super gods can definitely count with two hands.


    Besides, yese has won awards in the industry and received professional recognition.


    As long as she is willing to make some noise, the prize is not a problem!

 Chapter 1958

    After Chen Sisi returned that day, the old lady really scolded her.


    She said she shouldn''t leave Chen Siqi alone at the door of the hotel, regardless of her sisterhood.


    When Chen Sisi came in, he just saw his parents go out together.


    She knew that now she had no choice but to bow her head and be scolded.


    Sure enough, the old lady trained for almost ten minutes before she let her go upstairs.


    Chen Sisi glanced at the gloating expression on Chen Siqi''s face.


    Back in the room, Chen Sisi couldn''t help but lie on the bed and began to cry.


    It''s not the first time Chen Sisi has been trained. Of course, it''s not the first time he cried.


    It was because of such an eccentric grandmother that she liked living in the family and was reluctant to return to the Chen family.


    Thinking of his family, Chen Sisi immediately stopped, took out his mobile phone and called his grandmother.


    As soon as Miao Qing heard his granddaughter''s voice, he immediately began to feel distressed.


    "Sisi, you come to live with me and just accompany grandma, otherwise you don''t even have a speaker all day."


    Chen Sisi wants to, but the problem is that now the whole family is here, and she can''t say it.


    If the old lady said that she thought the Chen family was too low and began to curse in disguise, it would be really uncomfortable.


    "Grandma, forget it. Grandma should not agree."


    "Joke! The granddaughter of my family came here to stay for a few days. She still needs her consent? You pack up your things first, and I''ll send someone to pick you up right away."


    Miao Qing and the old lady of the Chen family are also disgusted.


    Mrs. Chen mainly felt that Miao Qing''s eyelids were too high and looked down on people. She always carried the airs of the president''s wife, so her heart was very sour, and she would speak in a sour voice and be unpopular.


    Miao Qing really hates this old lady Chen.


    When the two families got married, the old lady was too snobbish. When she mentioned the dowry, her eyes shone. It was really ugly.


    If Gu Ya hadn''t insisted on marrying, or even forced her to die, she wouldn''t have agreed to the marriage at the beginning.


    Now, my granddaughter will be wronged.


    In fact, how eccentric old lady Chen is is, it''s not. Among the younger generation of this family, the only one who can''t bear it is Chen Sisi.


    There is no other reason. Chen Sisi looks most like Gu ya.


    The old lady doesn''t like Miao Qing, so naturally she doesn''t like Gu ya.


    But Gu Ya''s identity is here, and it''s too obvious that she can''t do it. Therefore, all this anger is aimed at Chen Sisi.


    Therefore, Chen Sisi''s life will be sad.


    Chen Sisi hung up the phone, went to the bathroom to tidy up himself, and then began to tidy up.


    Chen Sisi has her own small safe. When she was in primary school, Gu Ya helped her buy it and taught her how to use it.


    But Chen Sisi was still worried. He took out the really valuable things and put them in the suitcase.


    After locking the safe, he began to pack his clothes again.


    But half an hour later, I heard the servant knocking at the door.


    "Second lady, the Gu family sent someone over and said that old lady Gu missed you and picked you up for a few days."


    Chen Sisi nodded, "I see. I''ll pack up my things first and come down right away."


    Chen Sisi patted his chest. Fortunately, he put the suitcase in the cloakroom, otherwise grandma would have an excuse to get angry again.

 Chapter 1959

    Chen Sisi estimated the time, and then took the suitcase to the stairs.


    This is an old villa. There is no elevator in it. Chen Sisi can''t carry it. He simply folded it back and went downstairs empty handed.


    "Miss Biao has come down. Have you packed your things? Let''s go now. We''ll catch the rush hour later. There may be a traffic jam."


    "Well, come up and help me with my luggage."


    Then he bowed his head slightly towards the old lady, "grandma, I''ll accompany grandma for a few days first. You have a cousin to take care of you. It should be all right."


    Mrs. Chen deliberately scolded her, but it was not very obvious in front of the family.


    "Go. Don''t forget your identity. When you come to take care of your family, you should also be careful in your words and deeds. Don''t make trouble for our Chen family again."


    Chen Sisi''s face turned white.


    This is beating her.


    Because of what she and her mother did, her little uncle really hated them. At the same time, it also made people attack the Chen family.


    Therefore, these old ladies are particularly unhappy with their mother and daughter.


    Even my father stood on Grandma''s side several times and refused to speak for them.


    Now, if it weren''t for making a boyfriend with the Liang family, I''m afraid my father wouldn''t give her a good face.


    Chen Sisi took the driver upstairs and soon came down again.


    This time, Chen Sisi is smart.


    Just lock your room door.


    When I came to the door, I specially asked the servant, "I don''t need to clean my room for the time being. I didn''t clean up some things in it carefully. I''m afraid you''ll mess it up. So I just locked it so that you won''t lose things to me again."


    "Yes, miss two."


    Because it''s back to the old lady.


    Therefore, Chen Sisi didn''t see the old lady''s angry expression at all.


    When people came out of the door, the old lady patted the table hard.


    "How unreasonable!"


    Chen Siqi glanced aside and fanned the flames by the way, "grandma, forget it. Don''t be angry with her. There is old lady Gu behind them. We can''t fight others. We''d better bear it."


    The old lady was even more annoyed at this.


    "It''s a sin! She locked the door? What does she want to do? It''s lawless!"


    As soon as Chen Sisi got on the bus, he called Ye se. His spirit was different.


    "Little aunt, I''m going to the courtyard now. Thank you for reminding me that day. Chen Siqi really misses my boyfriend in Xiao. Why is she so shameless? Even her sister''s boyfriend wants to rob her?"


    "Just be careful yourself. As for Liang Shao, I only have one face and don''t know much about his character. Just protect yourself."


    Ye se doesn''t know what Gu Zhan found, and whether Liang Xiaojun has a close relationship with the Peng family.


    Therefore, we can only click to stop.


    Of course, it''s also possible that Liang Xiaojun doesn''t have that deep connection with the Su family and the Peng family.


    "Thank you, little aunt. Let me invite you to dinner another day. I know my little uncle is not at home. When are you free? Shall we go to have French food together?"


    "Do you like French food?"


    Yeser learned a lot of French customs and etiquette from his teacher because he studied French.


    I also have a certain understanding of French food.


    "Fortunately, I mainly like that mood."

 Chapter 1960

    Chen Sisi has changed a lot in recent years.


    Yeser got along with her several times and thought she had more brains than before.


    Taking this move to take care of her family, we can see that she is no longer the kind of person who can be easily deceived.


    However, what good does the old lady of the Chen family do to her?


    I don''t think Chen Sisi offended her before, so I''m deliberately punishing this girl?


    If so, old lady Chen is really cruel.


    Anyway, she is also her own granddaughter. How can she be so hard hearted?


    I had dinner with Chen Sisi again, and then I heard Chen Sisi say a lot of things she didn''t know.


    Moreover, yeser estimated that Gu Zhan would not know.


    The reason why Chen Sisi usually doesn''t wear clothes that are too beautiful and too beautiful in color is not because the old lady doesn''t like it, but because Chen Siqi likes to wear such clothes.


    After several so-called shirt collision incidents, Chen Sisi dared not wear such clothes again.


    As a result, either the clothes were robbed or the old lady scolded him.


    In that case, why should she embarrass herself?


    But the price is that others always think she has a temperament inconsistent with her actual age.


    Yeser thought that when she met her a few years ago, she was very public and full of young people''s vitality.


    Unexpectedly, after she returned to Chen''s house, she lived such a life.


    So, Chen Sisi was punished.


    You can''t wear the clothes you like, buy the things you like, and live freely in your own home.


    For a young girl who loves beauty, what is more cruel than this?


    "Won''t your mother help you?"


    "Where can my mother take care of it? The company has something to do. In addition, a few years ago, my father made a big fuss about raising a third child. After my mother found out, it was a big fuss."


    "A few years ago?"


    Chen Sisi was stunned for a moment, as if he felt embarrassed to discuss this topic.


    But then, he smiled at himself, "I''m not afraid to tell you that it was two years ago. My mother didn''t plan to make a big deal, but the little third child was pregnant and wanted to be born and let my father raise it. Of course, my mother didn''t agree. As soon as she was angry, she asked someone to escort the woman to the hospital for abortion."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows, which was not surprising for Gu Ya''s solution.


    Because of her violent temper, she didn''t beat others to miscarry on the spot. It''s really hard to bear it.


    "After that, our family became a joke in the local area. Especially my father will be pointed out wherever he goes. The relationship between my father and my mother is getting worse and worse."


    "What about now?"


    "Make peace. However, because my father''s attitude towards my mother is not so good, my grandmother feels more rigid."


    Yeser understood this state of mind.


    The old man is old-fashioned and always thinks that women should live by relying on men.


    No matter how good her status is, Gu Ya also married to the Chen family.


    Therefore, she should take Chen Gang as her priority everywhere.


    But Gu Ya is too strong.


    It is estimated that Chen Gang raised a third child outside because she couldn''t stand her desire for control.


    "Little aunt, in fact, sometimes I calm down and think. I think I''m really stupid."


    Yeser raised his eyes, "what do you say?"


    "I shouldn''t have believed Qin Mingzhu''s words at the beginning. It''s bad for you. My little uncle is right. I''m stupid, so I''m used. Chen Siqi is the same. If I didn''t give in at the beginning, I might not be like this."

 Chapter 1961

    Chen Sisi to Chen Siqi, naturally, it is impossible to be unprepared at all.


    Just at the beginning, I thought they were sisters, and Chen Siqi lived in her house all the time because her parents were not around. I felt a little pity for her.


    Without parents around, it is always easy to feel lonely and easy to be bullied.


    It was only after a long time that Chen Sisi found that this cousin was just a person.


    Where does she need sympathy?


    It is clear that it is true to need others to guard against it.


    "At the beginning, I blamed myself. As long as she didn''t have her parents around, she should be more considerate to her. I didn''t think that the concession at the beginning would give her more and more land."


    "Did she bully you?"


    "Hum! But whatever I like, she must take a stab. She mentions her uncle from time to time in front of my father. In addition, my grandmother loves her. Over time, the whole family has spoiled her. Why?"


    The more Chen Sisi said, the more angry he became. The more he said, the more he felt wronged.


    "I''m my father''s daughter. Why should she rob me of my father''s love?"


    Yeser had encountered this situation before. Although it can''t be said to be exactly the same, nine times out of ten.


    "Little aunt, you don''t know how sinister that Chen Siqi is. Once, it was obviously she who soiled my clothes, but in the twinkling of an eye, the villain complained first, saying that I had said a heavy word to her. Finally, the whole family came to accuse me."


    At the thought of that, Chen Sisi felt that his lungs were going to explode.


    "I didn''t say anything to blame her, but she deliberately cried like a tearful person. It was a grievance in front of my grandmother. It was a big white lotus!"


    Yeser couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Sisi was a little embarrassed by her smile.


    "Little aunt, do you think I''ve gone too far?"


    Yeser shook his head with a gentle expression. "No, you experienced things, so you have the most say. You can express this experience and your feelings at that time."


    Unconsciously, the role of psychotherapist began to go online.


    Of course, yeser will not really regard Chen Sisi as his patient or consultant.


    Psychology has certain ethical rules.


    Therefore, she can give her some suggestions from the standpoint of friends or relatives.


    But I won''t establish a consulting relationship with her.


    "I haven''t talked so happily for a long time. At home, I really have to be careful everywhere for fear of being caught by the white lotus again."


    "Are you worried that she will punish you?"


    "Of course!"


    Chen Sisi was a little excited. "You don''t know how poisonous her mouth is. It''s really a reversal of black and white. Moreover, she has always had high eyes and low hands. She obviously doesn''t have such great skills and has to do a lot of things for herself."


    "Do you mean at home or at work?"


    Chen Sisi looked disdainful. "Just her? Her education is not as good as mine. You have to enter the company. You don''t have so much ability. You have to enter the project team. Finally, if there is a problem with the project, you have to let my father clean up the mess for her."


    "Did it cause great losses to the company?"


    "Of course! Because of this, my father still wanted to keep her, but the shareholders of the company didn''t agree."

 Chapter 1962

    "The company''s interests have been lost. It''s not just the Chen family. The shareholders didn''t agree, so she had to go home and rest temporarily."


    "Temporarily?"


    Chen Sisi smiled, a bit of schadenfreude.


    "Before we came to the capital, she was dismissed by the company. Up to now, she has been idle at home for more than three months and doesn''t go out to look for a job. Of course, my parents don''t have anything to say, and she''s not their daughter. But the old lady thinks she has a company and asks her granddaughter to look for a job outside. It''s inappropriate."


    Yeser understood.


    It seems that the old lady really dotes on Chen Siqi.


    "If she doesn''t work, does she have more free time?" yeser''s eyes moved. "Or, let me put it another way, she has more time than you?"


    Chen Sisi was stunned and didn''t react.


    "Little aunt?" she asked tentatively, and yeser shook her head helplessly.


    "Little aunt, my brain is slow. What do you mean?"


    "Does she know where Liang Xiaojun works now?"


    "Yes, I mentioned before that he practiced in a bank."


    After a speech, Chen Sisi looked solemn, "my little aunt means that she is likely to find my boyfriend by herself?"


    Ye SE''s lips were hooked. "Why not? Anyway, she took a fancy to your things. How to grab them should be what she has been thinking about."


    Chen Sisi bit her lips. Thinking of her hypocrisy in front of Liang Xiaojun that day, she knew she would never give up.


    "I see. I''ll call Xiao Jun now."


    Then he took his cell phone from his bag.


    As a result, yeser raised his hand and stopped it.


    "You didn''t see or hear anything. What''s the point of calling now?"


    Chen Sisi was stunned. Yes, she was so angry that she wanted to call Liang Xiaojun. What did she say?


    Yeser didn''t persuade again, just looked at her quietly.


    Seven treasures came to pick up Ye se home. Chen Sisi was still a little distracted.


    Obviously, Chen Siqi hurt her too much or too deeply before, so there may be a shadow in her heart.


    "If you are really worried, why not pick him up from work?"


    This reminds Chen Sisi.


    His eyes lit up and nodded immediately, "thank you, little aunt. I''ll go first."


    Looking at her fast and eager pace, yeser just shook his head slightly.


    The word "love" is really a double-edged sword.


    If it weren''t for her love for Liang Xiaojun, wouldn''t she be so worried about gain and loss?


    After all, she still has no confidence in herself.


    This aroused yeser''s curiosity again.


    What means did Chen Siqi use to beat the crazy Chen Sisi so low in self-esteem?


    Yether was thinking about it all the way.


    To tell the truth, Chen Siqi''s weight in her heart is really more important than Chen Sisi.


    Of course, she just wants to have a deeper understanding of Chen Siqi.


    For example, what is the reason for her current psychological state?


    Is it because there is too little company from her parents, or is it because the old lady dotes on her without limits?


    Or, she had other bad experiences, so she became like this.


    Of course, it does not rule out the possibility that she has been like this since she was a child.

 Chapter 1963

    Besides, Chen Sisi hurried to the door of the bank, raised his hand and looked at his watch. Liang Xiaojun can get off work in more than ten minutes.


    Chen Sisi made up her makeup in the car, then cleaned up her clothes before she got off the car with her bag.


    Enter the bank hall and turn right. Chen Sisi knows that Liang Xiaojun''s office is on the third floor.


    Just after reaching the third floor, I turned the corner and heard a familiar voice.


    "Thank you, Liang Shao. I didn''t expect to meet you by such a coincidence. Fortunately, I met you, otherwise, I don''t know what to do."


    Chen Sisi was so angry that his blood rushed up all at once and felt that his head was going to explode.


    However, if ye se wanted to tell her before coming, he still had to put down the fire, step back, and then take out his mobile phone.


    Connect your ear to your cell phone and call yeser.


    Yeser has just got home and hasn''t changed yet.


    "Hey, Sisi, what''s the matter?"


    "Little aunt, help me."


    Ye se was stunned for a moment. Chen Sisi''s voice sounded a little trembling. It seems that he should have been stimulated by something.


    "Don''t worry, you say it slowly."


    Chen Sisi''s mood was really too excited. At last, he simply said the story again.


    "This bitch, she can really play. What coincidence? She clearly came here on purpose to find Xiao Jun."


    Yeser certainly knows this.


    But now is not the time to add fuel to the fire.


    So, we have to stabilize her first.


    "In this way, put your ears on and don''t talk to me. I can hear your communication. No matter what happens later, you have to do what I say."


    "Is that ok?" Chen Sisi was almost crying.


    "Sisi, you should learn to trust me. Otherwise, I can''t help you."


    "No!" Chen Sisi sniffed, then forced himself to take two deep breaths, "little aunt, I believe you."


    "Well, now you walk over as if nothing had happened, pretend that you just found Chen Siqi here, and then show sincere concern for Chen Siqi."


    "I still care about her?"


    "Chen Sisi, do you want to give Liang Xiaojun the impression that you are a bad woman?"


    Of course not!


    Therefore, Chen Sisi must do it according to yeser''s method.


    Chen Sisi bit his teeth. "Then I''ll try my best to bear it. I''m really afraid I''ll be disgusted by this bitch."


    "Or, you can record this paragraph now. You think it''s a little ambiguous. Do you know what I mean?"


    "Ah?"


    "Aren''t you worried that Chen Siqi will go back and Sue again? It''s better to start first. Don''t tell me, your mobile phone won''t work during the call!"


    With such an explanation, Chen Sisi understood.


    Quietly to the office door.


    The door wasn''t closed. Maybe Liang Xiaojun wanted to avoid suspicion, or maybe he didn''t pay attention to this detail because he was too busy.


    Chen Sisi hid at the door, took out his mobile phone and recorded it for more than four minutes. He really couldn''t watch it anymore.


    "Xiao Jun, why don''t you get off work? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    As soon as the voice fell, the expression was slightly stunned. It seemed that it was only then that Chen Siqi was found here.


    "Cousin?"


    Her surprised tone was really similar.


    As soon as Liang Xiaojun saw her coming, he quickly welcomed her, "Sisi, your cousin went to our bank to do business today, but she accidentally twisted her ankle. So I helped her to my office to have a rest."

 Chapter 1964

    Can''t Chen Sisi see this little trick?


    How is this possible?


    However, he obeyed yeser''s instructions and forced a smile.


    "Really? You twisted your ankle? You really did, cousin. The last time you met one of my senior students, you twisted your ankle. Why are you so careless?"


    Without looking at Liang Xiaojun, he squatted down and reached out to touch her ankle.


    Chen Siqi reacted quickly. Before Chen Sisi''s hand touched her, she screamed directly.


    It seems that Chen Sisi is deliberately targeting her.


    This reaction did not exceed yeser''s expectations.


    Sure enough, it is a white lotus with means.


    "You immediately put forward to take her to the hospital, and the more anxious it is, the better."


    Chen Sisi looked up and his body was still in a squat position.


    "Does it hurt so much? Then go to the hospital quickly. It''s no use staying here. Xiao Jun is not a doctor."


    Chen Sisi said and stood up directly. "Xiaojun, can you go now? If you can, drive out the car and I''ll help my cousin down. Let''s go to the hospital first and don''t hurt the bone again."


    Liang Xiaojun is still confused at the moment.


    Chen Sisi hasn''t digested his first words since he came in.


    Going to the hospital again now?


    "Oh. OK, I''ll drive now."


    Just about to leave, I thought it was wrong. "Then, you go out first. I have to lock the door."


    Chen Sisi nodded and helped Chen Siqi out.


    At this time, Chen Siqi also knew that she could no longer deliberately approach Liang Xiaojun, so she had to make the mistake and install it first.


    Fortunately, there were chairs in the corridor. Chen Sisi helped her sit down first.


    "He''ll have to wait a few minutes to drive to the underground parking space. Let''s sit here for a while. There''s an elevator over there. It''s also convenient."


    She said this to Liang Xiaojun on purpose.


    "Sisi, I''ll go down and drive first."


    "OK."


    Seeing that Liang Xiaojun''s shadow was gone, the smile on Chen Sisi''s face quickly dissipated.


    "Yes, Chen Siqi, all my ideas are on my boyfriend. Oh, did you twist your ankle? Well, don''t worry, I''ll let you do what you want."


    Chen Siqi immediately looked vigilant, "what do you want to do?"


    "What can I do? You didn''t twist your ankle, but now you install it here. If you don''t really twist it and go to the hospital later, how can you fool it?"


    As soon as Chen Siqi choked, their eyes crackled in the air.


    "All right, it''s almost time. Let''s go."


    Chen Sisi said, first went to the elevator door and pressed the down button.


    Seeing that Chen Siqi didn''t move, he hissed, "why? Really want me to help you again? Don''t you worry that I really hurt you?"


    Chen Siqi bit her lips and glared at her fiercely, so she had to walk over by herself.


    This time, it was quite normal, and there was no trace of injury.


    Chen Sisi''s lips aroused a faint smile, and his ears listened to Ye SE''s words.


    "Are you sure? The surveillance can capture her?"


    "Cough!"


    Cough means confirmation.


    Ye se raised her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Chen Sisi was smarter than she thought.


    Next, in fact, there is nothing to pay attention to.


    At the hospital, after the doctor saw it, he directly sent a cold eye over, "it''s nothing. If it hurts, don''t wear high heels."

 Chapter 1965

    Liang Xiaojun drove them to Chen''s house, but Chen Sisi didn''t get off.


    A servant of the Chen family came out and asked her to help him in.


    "Sisi, don''t you get off?"


    "Come back to your bank with me."


    "This time?"


    "I know that your bank has only temporarily suspended business processing, but the internal staff are still working overtime."


    Liang Xiaojun didn''t understand what she meant, but he did.


    After getting off, Chen Sisi''s expression was a little indifferent, which made Liang Xiaojun feel something wrong.


    "Sisi, what''s the matter with you? Your sister and I have nothing to do. I''m innocent."


    "What are you nervous about?"


    Liang Xiaojun choked. If it weren''t for her cold face, why should she be nervous about doing it.


    "Go to the monitoring room and adjust the monitoring yourself."


    Liang Xiaojun frowned and several pictures flashed in his mind immediately.


    Ten minutes later, Liang Xiaojun looked wrong.


    More accurately, I was angry.


    Just let the security guard play it again.


    Sure, Chen Siqi walked to the elevator entrance unharmed, and it seemed that there was nothing at all.


    Think about the doctor''s attitude in the hospital. What else doesn''t Liang Xiaojun understand?


    No wonder Chen Sisi has been cold to him.


    If you change him, you''ll have to be cold.


    "Sisi, I''m sorry. I didn''t know it was like this."


    "It doesn''t matter. You haven''t contacted Chen Siqi before. You don''t know what kind of person she is, so she uses her. It''s normal. Just this time, you should see who she is?"


    Liang Xiaojun nodded heavily and even raised his hand, ready to swear.


    "Sisi, I promise I don''t have that mind about her. I really only like you."


    Chen Sisi doesn''t know if he can believe this.


    "All right, just know what''s going on today. After Chen Siqi goes back, she will complain to my grandmother again. Therefore, I must copy this, or I''ll be covered with a mouth."


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Chen Sisi wanted to.


    In that case, I felt relieved when I saw Chen Siqi beaten in the face.


    But I thought it was the Chen family''s housework after all.


    She and Liang Xiaojun are not married yet. Strictly speaking, he is an outsider.


    Therefore, we should not publicize our family''s ugliness, but we should face it ourselves.


    "Forget it. I''ll deal with it myself. I hope you stay away from her after you know her."


    "Don''t worry, I will never contact her again."


    Chen Sisi had just received the USB flash drive handed to her by the security guard when her mobile phone rang.


    Chen Sisi looked at the caller ID and immediately smiled bitterly, "see? The phone is coming."


    Then, while walking out, he answered the phone.


    Liang Xiaojun hurriedly chased out.


    Even if he can''t go back and explain with her, he has to understand the development of things.


    "Grandma, as I said, I didn''t apologize to her. I''m with Xiao Jun now. Are you sure you want to scold me so hard? Do you want me to turn on hands-free?"


    In a word, it really blocked the old lady there.


    The old lady uses her cell phone. Because she is old and her ears are not so easy to use, she has always been used to using hands-free.


    Now, it is also heard by a room of people.

 Chapter 1966

    The old lady hung up the phone and her face was as black as coal. "Listen, how does this talk?"


    Chen Gang didn''t follow the old lady this time. After all, Chen Sisi is his daughter and Liang Xiaojun is also his future son-in-law.


    "Mom, Sisi is right. What can''t we say until she comes back? You yelled at her directly on the phone. What did Xiaojun think of us? What did they do?"


    These words brightened Chen Siqi''s eyes.


    Anyway, she didn''t hurt her foot. Only she knew.


    And the medicine prescribed by the doctor.


    She just bit herself to death and sprained her foot. Let''s see what Chen Sisi can do.


    The old lady is on her side. What is she afraid of?


    When Chen Sisi came back, his face was also gloomy.


    As soon as I entered the door, I didn''t change my shoes, so I ran straight to Chen Siqi.


    Then, in full view of the public, no one thought that Chen Sisi angrily slapped Chen Siqi in the face.


    Pop!


    All of a sudden, the whole house was stunned.


    Chen Siqi didn''t expect that Chen Sisi, who had always endured, had such a violent time.


    The old lady immediately stood up, raised her hand and pushed Chen Sisi. "What are you doing? You bully your sister in front of us. What do you want? Will the Chen family have to follow your instructions in the future?"


    Without looking at the old lady, Chen Sisi directly pointed at Chen Siqi and scolded.


    "Are you still pretending here? Why don''t you go to Xiaojun''s unit to seduce her?"


    In a word, everyone''s attention turned to Chen Siqi again.


    Gu Ya reacted and took Chen Sisi to sit down. "What''s going on?"


    "Hum! Mom, she has been thinking about my things for not a day or two. I used to rob my clothes and my shoes. But this time, she dared to rob my boyfriend. That''s her upbringing!"


    Chen Gang looked at the niece strangely. Did she still have such a crooked mind?


    As soon as the old lady saw the son''s reaction, she knew it was bad.


    "Well, don''t say a word! Didn''t you meet by chance? As for you? Where Liang Xiaojun goes to work, the rest of the Chen family can''t go yet?"


    This is obviously protecting Chen Siqi.


    Chen Sisi smiled angrily, "grandma, do you know what happened?"


    With that, Chen Sisi took out the USB flash disk from his bag and went directly to the TV.


    After inserting, he turned back and glared at Chen Siqi, "I''ll give you another chance. Now to tell the truth, I won''t make you too shameless."


    Chen Siqi was also flustered at the moment.


    She didn''t expect that Chen Sisi would suddenly be so fresh.


    It''s like a different person.


    However, she doesn''t think Chen Sisi really has her handle.


    I''m not sure. I''m deliberately deceiving myself.


    "Sisi, what are you talking about? When did I Seduce Liang Shao? I''m your sister. How can I do such a thing?"


    When the old lady saw Chen Siqi speak, she immediately felt confident again.


    "Did you hear that? Siqi won''t do such a thing. Don''t you apologize to your sister quickly!"


    Gu Ya frowned. "Mom, you have to figure it out before you convict someone? Moreover, I don''t think Sisi is wronging her."


    Chen Siqi burst into tears. "Aunt, don''t you believe me?"

 Chapter 1967

    Gu Ya''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust. She''s not a man. She doesn''t eat this set.


    But the old lady ate it.


    The old lady has always been unhappy with Gu Ya and Chen Sisi. Therefore, Chen Siqi, who can make them eat flat, naturally came into her eyes.


    Moreover, Chen Siqi is her first granddaughter. She grew up with her when she was a child. Naturally, she would be partial to her.


    "You see, what is this trying to force the child into?"


    Chen Sisi sniffed, "Chen Siqi, don''t think you can get through every time you do something wrong and put on a poor look."


    With that, I don''t know when I have a remote control in my hand.


    Click on the remote control to display the picture of Liang Xiaojun holding Chen Siqi limping upstairs and entering the office.


    Then, the picture jumped. Chen Sisi came. Then, Chen Sisi helped Chen Siqi out first, and Liang Xiaojun went downstairs first.


    When Chen Siqi saw the video on the first day, she realized it was bad.


    However, things developed so suddenly that Chen Siqi''s brain had not come up with the best response plan. This video had been broadcast to the picture of herself walking to the elevator door unharmed.


    Gu Ya looked surprised, then angry.


    "Chen Siqi, isn''t that enough to show that you did it on purpose?"


    Chen Gang also frowned tightly. He never thought that his niece, who had always loved him, would do such a thing.


    Fortunately, he always thought that his eldest brother was not around and had to take care of her more.


    Now it''s good. People come up directly to rob his daughter''s boyfriend.


    How can this not make people cold?


    "No, it''s not. I just didn''t hurt so much later."


    "Really?"


    Chen Sisi sneered and took out his mobile phone, "Chen Siqi, you really don''t give up until you reach the Yellow River."


    The mobile phone clicks on the video and directly selects the projection screen.


    Screen switching.


    It was Chen Siqi sitting in a chair who deliberately raised her skirt to seduce Liang Xiaojun.


    Chen Siqi''s face is white.


    Cold sweat flowed down his forehead and spent his makeup.


    The old lady was also a little uncomfortable and looked helpless.


    Gu Ya was so angry that she looked angry at Chen Siqi. "Well, I Gu ya really raised a white eyed wolf! I''ve been eating and drinking for you here for so many years. Unexpectedly, I raised a bad wolf around!"


    Chen Gang also thought the picture was too ambiguous.


    Fortunately, Liang Xiaojun didn''t act very positive, otherwise, it would be really troublesome.


    "No, it''s not. I, I just."


    "Are you still thinking about sophistry? Where do you think I got the surveillance picture just now? Xiao Jun saw that you had a bad intention, so he took me to the bank and intercepted these videos. However, he didn''t expect to hear grandma''s anger at me. If I hadn''t stopped him, he would be standing here now."


    Chen Gang''s heart tightened.


    Anyway, this is also a family scandal, but Liang Xiaojun can''t see a joke.


    It''s like their Chen daughter, who can''t get married, always wants to paste upside down.


    As long as you think about it, Chen Gang feels ashamed and flustered.


    The face of the Chen family is really lost by Chen Siqi!


    "I, no, not so."


    "Dad, mom, you''ve all seen it. In the future, I have no her in this family, she has no me!"

 Chapter 1968

    Chen Sisi broke out completely.


    She''s really fed up with living under the same roof with Chen Siqi in recent years.


    She doesn''t care about clothes, shoes and bags. Anyway, she has money and can buy them again.


    But what about your boyfriend?


    Moreover, let alone sisters, even if ordinary friends do such things to seduce their boyfriend, I''m afraid they will break up.


    What''s more, with such a close relationship, he even did such a thing of inserting a knife behind his back.


    Who can stand it?


    Chen Gang had no way to protect his niece this time.


    "Chen Siqi, I really didn''t expect that you would think of your brother-in-law. Don''t you have a boyfriend? What are you doing? It''s a disgrace to our Chen family!"


    With that, Chen Gang angrily walked around the room, obviously very angry.


    Old lady Chen looked at her granddaughter and then her son. She always felt that this should not be the case.


    "OK, what are you yelling at? Siqi and her boyfriend broke up long ago. Besides, she just went to test Liang Xiaojun. What''s the point?"


    As soon as Chen Siqi''s eyes lit up, a kind of self-confidence reappeared at the bottom of her heart.


    "Yes, that''s right. That''s what grandma said. I''m just going to try Liang Xiaojun''s character."


    Chen Sisi said, "you are really great. Don''t hesitate to sacrifice your hue just to help my sister check? Do I have to kneel and kowtow to you?"


    This reason is too far fetched.


    If it''s really just to test Liang Xiaojun, why should Chen Siqi complain to the wicked after she comes back?


    Everyone heard how the old lady blamed Chen Sisi on the phone.


    Now it''s just trying to fix it.


    Really think everyone else is a fool?


    If Chen Sisi doesn''t believe it, Chen Gang naturally doesn''t believe it.


    Previously, when Chen Siqi was here crying about how she was wronged, she didn''t look like a sister defending her sister at all.


    Now say it''s for my sister to test Liang Xiaojun''s character?


    Hum!


    What do you want, Liang Shao''s character, to try with you?


    Gu Ya smiled coldly, "Mom, do you want to protect this character all the time? Well, you can protect it."


    Gu Ya said that, rubbed to the ground, stood up, took her handbag and went upstairs.


    Chen Gang was stunned. Thinking of what she had just said, he immediately realized the seriousness of the matter and followed upstairs.


    Chen Sisi''s eyes were red and suddenly smiled, "are you satisfied now?"


    Chen Siqi suddenly looked up and looked angry, "what do you mean?"


    Chen Sisi sneered, "what do you say? What have you done in our family in recent years? Do you really think we don''t know? It''s just that you haven''t been exposed in the face of your uncle. Do you really think you''ve done flawless?"


    The old lady was a little confused and couldn''t understand her expression.


    Chen Siqi stood up wrongfully, "don''t talk nonsense! I didn''t do anything."


    "Hum! If someone doesn''t know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself. My own parents can''t accompany you, so you deliberately destroy my family. Now I see our family in such a mess, my parents quarrel constantly, and I''m forced to leave the Chen family by you. Aren''t you happy? Don''t you just look forward to this day?"

 Chapter 1969

    That really pierced my heart.


    No matter how silly Chen Siqi is, she also knows how destructive this is to herself.


    I tried to defend myself and found that I didn''t seem to say anything right.


    That is, she was stunned. Chen Sisi went upstairs crying.


    As a result, halfway through, people came down again.


    It was forced down by Gu ya.


    "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "Come with me and we''ll look back at home."


    Chen Gang''s heart thumped.


    We can''t let them look back at home. If Chen Sisi goes back alone, she also lives in Gu''s house these days.


    If Gu Ya goes back, the nature will be different.


    In addition, this kind of thing happened again. If the old lady talked about it, it would make him feel overwhelmed.


    Between pulling, Chen Sisi''s cell phone rang.


    "Mom, don''t be angry. I, I answered the phone. Xiao Jun called."


    Hearing the phone call from her future son-in-law, Gu ya really stopped making trouble.


    "Hello."


    "Hello, Sisi, are you still in Chen''s house? When will you go back to the courtyard?"


    "Well, it may take a while. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, my mother said that my relatives sent me some Haicheng specialties and asked me to send them to Grandpa Gu, so I wanted to ask if you were there? Did your grandmother embarrass you? Did you show them a video? Didn''t Chen Siqi bully you again?"


    "No. I''m going back now."


    "Shall I pick you up?"


    Chen Sisi quickly refused, "No. I drove here by myself and just go back by myself. If you are in a hurry, you can also go to grandma''s house first. I should be able to go back in a short time."


    "OK, see you later."


    Hanging up, Chen Gang heard something, "Liang Xiaojun is going to your grandmother?"


    "Well, he said that his aunt asked him to send something to grandma, and to ask me if I was wronged."


    When he said this, he naturally stared at Chen Siqi angrily.


    Chen Gang looked at the two children and cleared his throat.


    "Well, Sisi, go back first. Don''t talk about it in front of your grandmother. Don''t worry, I won''t let my daughter suffer in vain."


    With that, he grabbed Gu Ya''s arm again. "You heard that Xiao Jun is going to take care of his family. Don''t you let others watch jokes when you go back at this time."


    Gu Ya snorted and ignored him.


    "Besides, how can we deal with this matter after you leave?"


    These words pierced Gu Ya''s heart.


    This is her home. Why should she hide out?


    If you want to go, that bitch should go.


    So, having figured it out, he sat directly on the sofa with his arms around his chest and a cold face.


    Chen Gang knows that Gu Ya should not leave.


    "Sisi, you go. Otherwise, I''ll let the driver take you there. You''re not in a good mood. Don''t drive fast again."


    "No, I''m fine."


    With that, Chen Sisi bent slightly towards the old lady and turned around and went out.


    As soon as she left, Chen Siqi felt a lot easier.


    It was Chen Sisi who mainly blamed her.


    Now that she''s gone and she''s protected by an old lady, she won''t be too embarrassed.


    I don''t think so. This time, Chen Gang didn''t give the old lady any face.


    "No, Siqi is my eldest granddaughter. You have to stay here with me whatever you say."

 Chapter 1970

    The old lady has a tough attitude.


    In her opinion, the younger generation should respect her and take her words as the criterion everywhere.


    How did Gu Ya and Chen Sisi come out.


    After a moment of silence, Chen Gang sent Chen Siqi back to his room to reflect.


    After that, he invited the old lady to the study.


    Gu Ya has been sitting in the living room without moving.


    She knows that this time, it directly involves the interests of the company, and Chen Gang will not sit idly by.


    It''s not easy to catch up with the Liang family. Chen Gang will never give up easily.


    Back then, he also used to take care of his family.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Chen to develop so rapidly.


    But after a long time, others pointed out that he was a soft eater, and he felt that he had hurt his self-esteem.


    Therefore, in recent years, it can be said that if you can avoid taking care of your family, you can avoid it.


    Of course, even if he didn''t avoid it, the Gu family didn''t intend to help him again.


    However, without the help of his family, Chen began to go downhill after only a few years.


    To put it bluntly, Chen Gang''s own business ability is not good.


    But such words must not be said.


    Otherwise, it will hurt his self-esteem.


    In the past, the senior management of the Gu family occasionally disclosed to him some information, some large projects, and took them one after another. They can easily support a Chen family.


    But now?


    With his own ability, I''m afraid he''s going to drink the West and north wind.


    Gu Ya took a deep breath. This time, no matter what, she couldn''t give in.


    Even if Chen Siqi can''t leave here, at least she has to learn well.


    The old lady looked gloomy. "Siqi is your own niece. How can you be so cruel? Let her live outside alone? What if something happens?"


    "Mom, can''t you see? Siqi and Sisi are at odds. Do you want to see Sisi don''t come back to live?"


    Old lady Chen choked and said nothing.


    "Mom, I know you''re partial to Siqi, and I didn''t say anything. But Siqi really went too far in this matter. Liang Xiaojun is Siqi''s boyfriend. Both sides have met their parents, and she still goes to seduce others. What does she want to do?"


    The old lady''s eyes turned and looked at the closed door, which cleared her throat.


    "Son, I tell you, Sisi is not good at all. Look at Siqi. She looks better than Sisi? She can talk and please the elders. Look at Sisi, even if she is married in the future, she won''t benefit."


    That''s a little too much.


    At least, Chen Gang doesn''t like listening.


    "Mom, how can you say that?"


    "What? I''m not right?"


    Chen Gang choked, "Mom, Sisi is also your granddaughter, and you think Liang Xiaojun can see Siqi if he can''t see Sisi?"


    "Of course!"


    The old lady looked proud, "Siqi is better than Sisi."


    "Mom, don''t forget that the reason why the Liang family promised this marriage is that nine times out of ten they came to take care of their family. If it was Siqi, do you think people would be happy to see you?"


    Although this is not pleasant to hear, it is the truth.


    Old lady Chen turned green with anger.


    "It''s Gu Jia again! I said I couldn''t come back to the capital, but you didn''t listen. Now it''s good. We''ll look at Gu Jia''s face everywhere in the future? Do you mean that I have to listen to your daughter-in-law when I''m at home?"


    Chen Gang looked helpless and miserable.


    "Mom, don''t make trouble any more, will you?"

 Chapter 1971

    Chen Gang became so stubborn that the old lady stopped talking.


    In fact, the Chen family''s business is in recession, and she heard about it.


    The eldest couple are both state civil servants. Their salary is not enough for her to spend a month on supplements.


    This is also the main reason why the old lady has lived with Chen Gang for so many years.


    What''s good about following the boss?


    The place to eat and live is average. I don''t even have a car when I go out.


    Chen''s family background is general. When Chen just married Gu ya, his career had just started.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, it means starting from scratch.


    Chen Jiagen doesn''t have much money.


    To put it better, our ancestors are generations of scholars, a noble Balabala.


    But in fact, there are not many famous scholars, let alone senior officials.


    It was the chief of the section after the eldest son. The two sons tried to give him activities in exchange.


    It may be precisely because of the great disparity between Chen and Gu, so the old lady is unwilling to accept Gu Ya from the bottom of her heart.


    I always felt that Gu Ya looked at everyone with superior eyes, which was particularly uncomfortable.


    In the final analysis, it is also the old lady''s self-esteem.


    In fact, Gu Ya didn''t embarrass her.


    On the contrary, in the past two years, Gu Ya offended Gu Zhan, so she was very quiet in the Chen family.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Chen Sisi to be wronged for so long.


    Now back to the capital, Gu''s family is close, and at present, Gu Ya''s relationship with Gu''s family is still as good as ever.


    Therefore, if Chen Gang dares to be bad to her again, she can directly raise her feet and go back to her mother''s house.


    Chen Gang has been completely honest since he played the last junior.


    Although I was dissatisfied with Gu ya, I really didn''t dare to fool around outside at all.


    Afraid, Guya?


    How is that possible?


    He was frightened by his family.


    Up to now, he remembers the scene when those people rushed into his office.


    Photos of being thrown face to face, and then various data reports.


    Chen Gang realized how powerful the Gu family is.


    He used to think that their Chen family was far away from the capital. In other words, no matter how powerful they were, they couldn''t control him.


    Therefore, after a long time, I dared to raise an outer room outside.


    As a result, unexpectedly, it made things big.


    What''s more, he thought that Gu ya, who was abandoned by Gu''s family, would still be protected by Gu''s family.


    He was beaten up and warned. Next time, castrate him directly!


    Although this incident has happened in the past few years, it has really left a lot of trauma in Chen Gang''s heart.


    Of course, he didn''t tell Gu Ya about it. It should be said that he didn''t tell anyone.


    Up to now, Gu Ya doesn''t know that someone has been angry with her.


    Chen Gang realized his embarrassing situation, so he had to put aside his mind. No matter how unwilling, he also went home on time every day.


    Make do with it. How far can it go?


    "Mom, the company''s business is not very good now. If you really think I''m unhappy here, you can go back to your hometown with Chen Siqi. Anyway, there''s a house in your hometown, and you can live there."


    The old lady stared. "What are you talking about? Are you going to drive me away?"


    Chen Gang is already exhausted.


    When things get to this point and we live under the same roof, isn''t it equivalent to planting a mine?

 Chapter 1972

    There are some things that the old lady doesn''t understand.


    It''s because I understand too well that I don''t want to.


    She always felt that her position in the family had always been a head lower than Gu ya.


    It was only a few years ago that Gu Ya was forcibly sent back by her family that she felt that she had such a little momentum.


    Of course, just a little.


    Because Gu Ya''s financial strength is rich, people don''t have to rely on your Chen family''s money at all. Even, when the company is in trouble several times, they help directly.


    She dare not really provoke such a daughter-in-law.


    At most, it is to play tricks and make a few sarcastic remarks occasionally.


    Most of the time, I still take Chen Sisi to vent my anger.


    This time, Chen Siqi did such an excessive thing. It''s really not suitable to live in the second family again.


    This is not the ancestral property of the Chen family. It''s unreasonable for people to keep a white eyed wolf bullying their daughter all the time.


    "Do you really want her to move out by herself?"


    "Isn''t mother worried about her safety? Then go straight back to her hometown and let her live with her uncle''s family. They are a family and shouldn''t have followed her to the capital."


    When saying this, Chen Gang still complained in his tone.


    If the old lady didn''t have too many things, why did this happen?


    Chen Gang has been living in their house before. It''s hard to say anything. After all, his eldest brother and his wife are really busy.


    But is it a little forgetful to follow the capital now?


    The final result is that Chen Siqi will be sent back to her hometown the next day.


    When Gu Ya heard this decision, she was more comfortable.


    However, he didn''t give Chen Gang a good face.


    As for Chen Siqi, she cried that night.


    She didn''t expect that stealing chicken could not eat rice.


    He didn''t seduce Liang Xiaojun, but he had to be sent back to his hometown. How could this be?


    For so many years, she has been living in her second uncle''s house.


    What is the condition of her own family? Can she count it in her heart?


    Although parents'' work is decent, what''s the use of that?


    Not even willing to pay for a decent bag.


    One month''s salary of her parents added together is not enough for her to buy two bottles of sea blue.


    If she goes back, who will buy her these things?


    Now living here, sometimes my uncle will give me pocket money, and sometimes my grandmother will give me pocket money.


    Most importantly, I live in a villa here.


    After going back, I have to squeeze the three bedroom apartment. How can I stand it?


    Unfortunately, it''s useless for Chen Siqi to cry with the old lady several times. Knowing this time, no one is willing to help her.


    Because of this, Chen Siqi really hates Chen Sisi.


    Gu Ya doesn''t know that Chen Siqi is a person who covets glory.


    It''s just that she doesn''t bother to pay attention to her usual careful thinking.


    In her opinion, it is just a pet that deliberately pleases the old lady here.


    Unexpectedly, the girl had a mind she shouldn''t have.


    In that case, say nothing more.


    Of course, Chen Siqi is not willing to go back like this.


    But at breakfast, Chen Gang mentioned this again and said that he had arranged the driver to take her directly to the airport.


    Chen Siqi looked stunned, "second uncle?"


    "The air ticket has been booked for you. When you go back, you can tell your parents what you want. It''s a big deal. I''ll ask someone to send those videos back to your father."

 Chapter 1973

    It was Gu Ya who said this.


    Chen Gang only looked at her when he heard the speech, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Chen Gang is not stupid.


    I knew Chen Siqi was a girl with a lot of heart.


    I just didn''t expect that one day this mind will be used in such an improper place.


    Such a big man also knows to face. After all, he is not her biological father. Let her father educate her by himself.


    Chen Siqi can sue the villains in the old lady first. When she goes back to her hometown, she can reverse black and white.


    Therefore, Chen Gang doesn''t think Gu Ya''s words are wrong.


    The original intention is to prevent Chen Siqi from making mistakes again.


    But the old lady and Chen Siqi don''t sound so right.


    He deliberately refuted, but as soon as he saw Gu Ya''s cold look, he couldn''t say anything.


    Chen Siqi only packed one suitcase.


    It''s not that she has few things.


    She is a very clever person.


    Take less and deliberately leave some very important personal belongings in order to have an excuse for visiting the door in the future.


    Back home?


    Hum, how is it possible?


    I didn''t come to the capital before. I don''t know the prosperity of the capital.


    But now that she has arrived in the capital and knows the luxury of the upper class in the capital, how can she be willing to leave again?


    Although she doesn''t have much money, it''s not very difficult for her to rent a house outside.


    Moreover, she didn''t believe that Grandma could really ignore her.


    Gu Ya didn''t care about Chen Siqi anymore. Until she left, Gu Ya didn''t give her a straight eye.


    When they left, Gu Ya directly asked the servant to clean the room.


    The old lady saw it and opened fire immediately.


    "What do you mean? Siqi, the owner of this room has just left, and you are so impatient?"


    Gu Ya didn''t move, her head turned slightly, looked at the old lady indifferently and hissed, "this is my home. She Chen Siqi can be said to be a relative or a guest, but she can''t be regarded as the master here."


    In a word, the old lady was speechless.


    The crutches in my hand are knocking and knocking. Don''t mention how angry I am.


    "You, do you also think that I am an old woman who is also a guest? I can''t be regarded as the master here?"


    Gu Yaren was about to lift his feet up a step. When he heard the speech, he just smiled.


    "Mom, this house is registered in my name and one of my dowries. Who do you think is the owner here?"


    Gu Ya was originally arrogant and arrogant.


    At the moment, the old lady is extremely unhappy. How could she be given a good face?


    The old lady can only stare, there is no way.


    She could only bear the tone that her son who could move was not at home.


    The more Gu Ya is like this, the more uncomfortable the old lady is, the more she feels that she can''t ride on her head.


    But I don''t think about it. It''s really Gu Ya''s private property. Why can''t I decide?


    As soon as Gu Ya went upstairs, the servant came.


    "Madam, when we just went to clean up the room, we found that Miss Siqi didn''t take many things away. Some of them were clothes and shoes she usually liked very much."


    Gu Ya''s eyebrow tip was slightly picked. As soon as her eyes turned, she could guess what Chen Siqi was up to.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since she didn''t take it away, pack it all and throw it into the garage."

 Chapter 1974

    When Chen Sisi received Gu Ya''s call, he was eating watermelon here.


    "Wow! It''s really comfortable to eat watermelon in the heating room in winter."


    Yeser sneered, "you look like you haven''t eaten before."


    Ye Shulan took a sip of health tea and watched them eat happily. He couldn''t help but persuade them, "eat less. After all, this thing is too cold. Don''t look back and have a stomachache."


    "No."


    Chen Sisi answered vaguely and then ate.


    "Madam, sir''s phone."


    Ye Shulan took the mobile phone and went to the study.


    After eating another small piece, yeser put down his fork and the whole person nestled in the sofa.


    "No. if you eat again, you may feel uncomfortable."


    "Little aunt, shall we go to the cinema later?"


    Ye se looked puzzled. "Shouldn''t you go to your Mr. Liang Xiaojun for such a thing?"


    "He has to work overtime. Besides, I think this film is more suitable to watch with my best friend."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "You mean, I''m your best friend now?"


    Chen Sisi smiled awkwardly, "no, you''re my little aunt. I''m just making an analogy."


    Yeser looked at her flattering meaning and was really unable to laugh or cry.


    In fact, yeser doesn''t quite understand the family environment in which she grew up.


    However, from the perspective of Chen Sisi''s personality, she should be more influenced by Gu ya.


    "I don''t really want to see the phone, why don''t we go to spa?"


    Chen Sisi was stunned and nodded again and again, "yes! This can be!"


    No girl doesn''t love beauty.


    Especially for girls in love, they love beauty even more.


    Ye se asked Ye Shulan. Ye Shulan said he didn''t want to move, so he didn''t go.


    Yeser called the beauty salon and drove Chen Sisi out.


    Before leaving, ye Shulan also told her to come back for dinner.


    "Little aunt, your driving skills are OK."


    Yeser said proudly, "of course. I''m also an old driver with several years of driving experience."


    It has been more than two hours since they finished the whole spa.


    Yeser is a little tired recently. In addition, he often doesn''t sleep well at night because he is alone.


    So, at the moment, I slept directly in someone else''s beauty bed, and the sleeping ground was very fragrant.


    Finally, Chen Sisi woke her up.


    "Little aunt, wake up. We should go."


    Yeser looked at her vaguely. He only felt that his mind was empty and his body was light.


    "What time is it?"


    "It''s half past four."


    "Oh, I have to go."


    They also plan to go to the tea shop to choose some tea.


    Because Chen Sisi heard that Liang Xiaojun''s grandfather liked drinking tea, he wanted to give him some tea.


    "Little aunt, what kind of good tea can''t Grandpa Liang drink? Why do you prefer Zhengshan seed that can be found everywhere?"


    "I heard from my uncle that in the past, everyone lived a hard life and experienced war disasters. Where do you pay so much attention? Moreover, Grandpa Liang was also a real farmer. He was lucky to smell this when he was a child."


    Chen Sisi nodded. "It seems right to say so. Grandpa Liang doesn''t forget his roots."


    Ye se smiled and shook his head slightly. "The word forgetting origin is not used like that."


    I couldn''t eat at that time. Where did I have money to drink tea?

 Chapter 1975

    They chose tea, which was not expensive.


    Although Chen Sisi was already the best in the shop, it didn''t cost much for a few cans.


    Chen Sisi looked down at the gift bag in her hand. Her face was complicated. It was not as expensive as one of her facial cleansers.


    Sure enough, she didn''t understand the thoughts of old people.


    Ye se sent Chen Sisi back to the courtyard first, then turned around and went back to tianshuiju without getting off the bus.


    Chen Sisi was carrying something. As soon as he entered the door, he just heard Gu Ya complaining.


    "Mom? Why are you here?"


    As soon as Gu Ya saw that her baby daughter came back, she immediately softened her heart and felt that her daughter had been greatly wronged.


    "Hum! Your cousin is really a good means. I saw her pass the security check. Unexpectedly, she turned her head and ran out again."


    "How do you know?"


    "According to the time, she should have arrived at her hometown airport an hour ago, but there was no one there. At first, Chen Siqi couldn''t get through. She was contacted half an hour ago."


    Chen Sisi''s eyes moved. "She didn''t leave at all, did she?"


    Gu Ya nodded. "You''re right. She didn''t leave. She said she delayed the plane because she went to the bathroom. Who would believe this nonsense?"


    Because only Chen Siqi can think of the excuse that going to the toilet can miss the plane.


    "Where is she now?"


    "I went back to the villa with my suitcase. It looked pathetic. Naturally, the old lady wanted to keep people. I didn''t promise, so I asked someone to take her to the hotel."


    "Ah?"


    Is this operation too tough?


    Can the old lady promise?


    Gu Ya sighed. "The old lady didn''t agree. She blamed me for being bad to my niece in front of your father. I came out in a rage."


    Chen Sisi tut said, "Mom, if you come out, won''t she be able to stay?"


    Gu Ya snorted, "I''d like to see if Chen Gang wants this niece or both of us!"


    Miao Qing sat on the sofa with a helpless face.


    She didn''t like the Chen family at the beginning.


    But her daughter liked it, and she couldn''t help it. Finally, she agreed.


    As a result, you see now, you are simply living in a pile of trouble.


    "If I say so, let her stay at home for one night and don''t go to any hotel. Just book her a ticket tomorrow."


    "Mom, this Chen Siqi doesn''t want to go at all."


    Gu Ya sat down angrily. "I can see that this girl depends on our family. She has her own father and mother. Why does she always depend on our family? Is this person greedy for enjoyment or is she interested in our property?"


    Miao Qing can''t answer this.


    After all, he is a junior.


    Chen Sisi''s eyes moved. "Mom, grandma''s right, let her stay at home for one night. Send her to the airport tomorrow. It''s really not possible. Just buy an extra ticket and send her directly to the plane."


    It doesn''t cost much, mainly to stare at her and let her go back safely.


    Chen Sisi can''t hold Chen Siqi for half a minute.


    Other things can make you happy, but there is absolutely no room for discussion about boyfriends.


    "Say it again."


    The grandparents and grandchildren chatted here. After a while, Chen Gang came.


    Gu Ya''s eyelids moved slightly. She didn''t get up or look at him.

 Chapter 1976

    Chen Gang also knew that he ignored this time.


    "Mom, I''ll pick up Xiaoya home."


    Chen Gang''s attitude is good.


    Chen Sisi looked at the two men, then bowed his head and didn''t speak.


    Miao Qing hesitated and asked Chen Sisi to go back to his room first.


    Although Chen Sisi is old, there are some things she doesn''t need to know.


    Besides, what if these two people quarrel later?


    Or don''t have an impact on the child.


    "Chen Gang is here. Sit down."


    Chen Gang sat nearby.


    Across the tea table, I sat opposite Gu ya.


    However, Gu Ya''s eyes were not on him.


    "Chen Gang, you''re not young. Sisi is old enough to talk about marriage. You husband and wife should take care of their own family affairs."


    "Yes, you''re right."


    Miao Qing waved to him, "don''t rush to deal with me. Since you''re back, tell me about your affair."


    Gu Ya''s face was blue and white for a moment, with both anger and the feeling that the shame cloth at the bottom of her heart was taken away.


    Hurriedly turned around and looked around, only to find that none of the servants could see.


    Chen Gang''s face is even more complicated.


    There is shame and anger.


    Gu Ya has the intention to stop her mother. After all, it''s not a glorious thing. She doesn''t want to make it known to everyone.


    Besides, they have changed a new environment. The past is regarded as the past, isn''t it?


    Miao Qing looked at their expressions, shook his head slightly and sighed heavily.


    "Chen Gang, you had an affair. It''s your fault. Admit it?"


    Chen Gang''s face was quite embarrassed. He nodded, "yes, I''m sorry for Xiaoya."


    Miao Qing nodded and looked at his daughter, "Gu ya, you think he has an affair. Are you a simple victim?"


    Gu Ya was confused by this sentence.


    "Mom?"


    Chen Gang didn''t expect that his mother-in-law would come.


    "Gu ya, you''ve been spoiled since childhood. You''ve been used to the days with the wind and the water. You haven''t suffered. And because you were born in the courtyard, no one will say no to you. So, do you think you''re really a princess Jiao?"


    Gu Ya was a little nervous at the bottom of her heart. "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "Chen Gang will have an affair. In the final analysis, he has an inseparable relationship with you. If you can''t make him feel the warmth of a wife and the warmth of a home, will he be like this?"


    Miao Qing didn''t say this casually.


    Over the years, she still knows her daughter''s temperament and her status in the Chen family.


    Gu Ya was speechless for a moment. She looked at the man opposite and said nothing.


    "Neither of you is innocent in this matter. The real victims are only two children."


    Miao Qing saw that they all lowered their heads and thought that they should be thinking about what she had just said.


    "Sisi is a girl, and her mind will be more delicate and sensitive. Moreover, my grandson has gone to school outside in recent years and is basically not at home. Therefore, these worries will not affect him at all. But Sisi is different."


    Gu Ya tightly pursed her lips, curled her fingers up and loosened them again. She felt at a loss.


    "Mom, stop talking. I understand. It''s my fault and Xiaoya and I neglected. We''ll be fine in the future and won''t let the children worry about it."

 Chapter 1977

    Miao Qing didn''t say much.


    After all, they are such big people. They will be grandparents in two years. There is no big reason to understand.


    In addition, some words, they say too much, but let them feel that they are too broad.


    Gu Ya followed Chen Gang into the car without expression.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke.


    Gu ya never thought of the original affair.


    She was so proud that she never thought that one day she would betray her husband who claimed to love her forever.


    What''s more, she chose thousands of choices and found such a true love despite the obstruction of her family.


    At first, she didn''t want to divorce.


    But after the divorce?


    In addition, she met an Zhijiao when she came to the capital before.


    Seeing her life so sweet and happy, and comparing it with her own affairs, it is simply a heaven and a hell.


    She is also a person with feathers. How can she be willing to let others point at her and laugh at her behind her back?


    So, after the matter was settled, she just threatened divorce.


    She knew that Chen Gang dared not divorce himself.


    Finally, in exchange for some compromise conditions of Chen Gang, Gu Ya still maintained a husband wife relationship with him.


    It''s just that feelings have changed.


    It seems that they can''t go back.


    Today, at home, the old lady''s sermon made both of them fall into meditation.


    Gu Ya is certainly unwilling to admit that it is her fault.


    However, it was said by her own mother. Even if she was no longer willing to listen, she had to finish listening.


    And you have to look like you want to change.


    As for Chen Gang, Gu Ya had no mind to guess what he thought.


    I just feel unilaterally that everyone in this world lives the same without me.


    The big deal is to be laughed at for a few years.


    Gu Ya is used to being arrogant. It''s impossible for her to bow her head.


    Chen Gang was also considering this issue along the way.


    At home, when Gu Ya was about to drive off, Chen Gang grabbed Gu ya.


    Gu Ya instinctively waved and didn''t break away, so she didn''t continue. Looking back at him, "what''s up?"


    "Let''s talk later."


    Gu Ya sneered, "what are you talking about? Did you have an affair because you couldn''t find a man here?"


    These words can really quench Chen Gang''s hot heart.


    Chen Gang sighed, "you always know how to make me lose my passion for you."


    Gu Ya''s eyes were cold and her face turned cloudy. "What do you mean?"


    "Can''t you talk well?"


    This time, Gu Ya didn''t pick up his stubble. After a few seconds of silence, she got off the bus.


    After taking a few steps, he stood in place and waited for Chen Gang.


    Hearing his footsteps coming, he said, "solve Chen Siqi''s problem first, and we''ll talk again."


    Chen Gang was stunned for a moment, and then watched her quickly enter the door.


    Think about it, too. Let''s send this trouble away first.


    In Chen Gang''s opinion, Chen Siqi can''t continue to work in the company, but she''d better go back to her own parents.


    If he really refused to go, he would have to take a forced approach.


    If it''s a big deal, find someone to escort people back all the way.


    For Chen Siqi, he really doesn''t have so much patience.

 Chapter 1978

    The next day, Chen Siqi was sent away.


    As Chen Gang thought, Chen Siqi wanted to repeat the old trick, but she underestimated the second uncle. How could she succeed again?


    This time, Chen Gang sent someone to accompany her on the plane. After leaving the airport, he met Chen Siqi''s father and whispered a few words before leaving.


    Chen Siqi didn''t know what the man said to her father. For a while, she was honest.


    Chen Gang actually left her some face.


    As long as she does not go too far, what she does in the capital will not be publicized everywhere.


    The key is whether she is sensible or not.


    The relationship between Chen Sisi and Liang Xiaojun is stable.


    They basically date more than three times a week.


    Watching TV, eating, shopping and so on, in addition to cohabitation, basically everything has been done.


    That day, Miao Qing went to Tianshui residence in person.


    Ye se has only moved here for two days, but ye Shulan has been saying that she really can''t bear to brush her kindness, so she moved here.


    Ye se suddenly found that Gu Zhan seemed to be more popular when she was not at home.


    "Here comes the big aunt. Have you had dinner?"


    "Yes, I did. I came here this time to thank you."


    Ye Shulan didn''t know why, but also looked at Ye se curiously, "what has the girl done, and it''s worth you to come here in person? You don''t feel at ease to rest at home this big night."


    "Ha ha, Shulan, you really found a good daughter-in-law. No, you should say you found a good daughter-in-law for our family. You don''t know how much siser helped us."


    Ye Shulan really doesn''t know.


    All I know is that the relationship between Chen Sisi and her has suddenly become very good.


    But she really doesn''t know what it is.


    "In fact, I didn''t help much. It''s mainly because Sisi made up her mind this time. Moreover, I think Sisi has suffered a lot of grievances at ordinary times, so I think I can''t let outsiders bully her. It''s easy to mention."


    stranger?


    Bullying?


    This information is a little big.


    Ye Shulan peeled an orange for Miao Qing and another orange for ye se.


    Ye se said not to eat, and ye Shulan pushed it into her hand. "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Yeser smiled awkwardly.


    Actually, that''s what she really thought.


    She felt that neither Chen Sisi nor Gu Ya could be said to have nothing to do with the family.


    Even if they are bullied, they can only be bullied by family members. Where can the Chen family bully them?


    What''s more, it''s still in the capital. It''s under the eyes of the family.


    Don''t the words and deeds of Chen Sisi and old lady Chen mean taking care of the family?


    That''s why I''m nosy.


    Of course, she was absolutely afraid to say so in front of her elders.


    However, ye Shulan and Miao Qing are smart people. As long as ye se reveals a little meaning, he will naturally understand.


    "Siser did a good job. No matter what you did wrong, your eldest sister is always your eldest sister. Moreover, she did learn a lesson last time. In front of outsiders, we can''t let the family members be bullied, let alone let them see jokes."


    Miao Qing nodded and looked at Ye se. His eyes were full of affirmation and praise.


    She knew yeser was a man who took care of the overall situation.


    I didn''t expect to live so thoroughly.

 Chapter 1979

    Miao Qing came here to thank him.


    Thanks to Ye se, otherwise, Chen Sisi doesn''t know how much to lose.


    As far as Chen Siqi''s heart is concerned, I''m afraid that Chen Sisi will be wronged and have to bear all the responsibilities.


    Before going to bed, ye Shulan personally carried the milk upstairs.


    Ye se was a little embarrassed for a moment. "Mom, I can go down and serve it myself. You''d better rest early."


    "I''m fine. Your father came back late. I just talked to him about Chen Sisi. Your father doesn''t look good, but he''s still very happy with your practice."


    "Yes."


    "Rustle, tell your mother honestly, aren''t you and Gu Zhan going to have children?"


    Ye se was stunned. "Mom, why do you say that?"


    "I asked Gu Zhan. He said you haven''t had enough of the world of two. Do you want it or doesn''t he want it?"


    When yetherton choked, how to answer this question?


    Ye Shulan looked embarrassed on her face and decided that it was her son''s problem.


    "Don''t be afraid. Did that bastard bully you?"


    Ye se knew she misunderstood, "No. mom, Gu Zhan is quitting drinking and smoking now. You said last time that you had to quit for half a year."


    Speaking of the back, yeser lowered his head and blushed. He really couldn''t go on.


    Ye Shulan''s face lit up. "Really? Ha ha, OK. This boy can finally listen to me. However, once he enters the engineering research room, can he still remember these things?"


    "Mom, tell me something about brother seven when he was a child."


    So that night, Miao Qing didn''t know what to do, so he slept in his son''s room.


    The next morning, I went downstairs and was facing president Gu with a resentful face.


    "Oh, why do you get up so early?"


    Gu Tianxing snorted and said awkwardly, "do you know I''m alone? When I touched my side in the morning, I thought you eloped with someone."


    Ye Shulan poked him on the head and looked back.


    Can you say anything so rude?


    What if my daughter-in-law hears?


    He gave him a hard look. "Nonsense here again. I warn you, siser is here. Be careful."


    President Gu''s expression of indifference and the smile that just flashed away are really ninety-nine percent similar to group leader Gu.


    Ye se is in his bedroom at this time. He has just changed his home clothes and is preparing to go downstairs for breakfast, but he accidentally received a call from Peng bin first.


    To tell the truth, she really wants to stay away from Peng bin.


    Therefore, when Peng bin proposed to meet her, she refused directly.


    Just say you''re busy and don''t have time.


    In the morning, Wan Xiaofan came to find her, and then they picked up Yue Xiaotong and went shopping together.


    Gao Yibo recently began to pursue Yue Xiaotong again.


    At the same time, another colleague is also pursuing her.


    This makes Yue Xiaotong a little confused.


    She doesn''t know what to choose.


    She knew that she could not give up her feelings for Gao Yibo in her heart.


    But reason told her that since she had broken up, she still didn''t want to eat back.


    In short, it''s swing from side to side.


    So I want to ask yeser for advice.


    And yeser''s opinion was also very happy, and it seemed to be of no practical use.


    Because yeser said, let her follow her heart.


    "Frankly, Gao Yibo is not a bad person, and he didn''t really betray your feelings completely."

 Chapter 1980

    Yeser''s words are actually very pertinent.


    First of all, Gao Yibo''s body did not betray Yue Xiaotong.


    In addition, although Gao Yibo deceived Yue Xiaotong, he did not spend money or give other convenience for other women behind Yue Xiaotong''s back.


    In fact, the relationship between Gao Yibo and the female employee was ambiguous at most.


    Besides, it''s just beginning.


    Yue Xiaotong drank milk tea, and then his eyes were dim.


    "In fact, I also know that I was too angry. Not all the mistakes were on him. In recent months, I have calmed down a lot. In the final analysis, I also have unshirkable responsibility."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "I didn''t expect you to have this consciousness. You can learn to introspect."


    Such half joking words made Yue Xiaotong smile a little.


    "I''m serious. If I had more trust in him and didn''t always want to check his cell phone or log in to his account after he came home, maybe he wouldn''t bother me so much."


    The three strolled and talked.


    Wan Xiaofan''s mind is not on Yue Xiaotong. It may be influenced by Ye se, so she feels that no one can understand such things as feelings except herself.


    And she is not a professional in this field, so she doesn''t want to participate at all.


    In fact, Wan Xiaofan felt that from her experience of persuading and making more noise, if she spoke, she was afraid that Gao Yibo and Yue Xiaotong would have no chance at all.


    So it''s better to shut up.


    "SISE, what do you think of that scarf?"


    Yeser glanced, "not bad. Do you like it?"


    "Well, come on, take it for me and I''ll have a look."


    Ye Se and Yue Xiaotong simply sat on the sofa in the store.


    Wan Xiaofan began to choose silk scarves.


    Ye Se and Yue Xiaotong were holding a cup of milk tea and chatting while drinking.


    This kind of comfort and complacency is really rare in peacetime.


    At least, it is very rare for Yue Xiaotong.


    After picking out the food, the three decided to find a place to have a big meal.


    In the underground parking lot, people go out and come in from time to time.


    The driver is wan Xiaofan.


    She had just driven out of the car when a Mercedes Benz cut her off-road car.


    Wan Xiaofan was so angry that he became angry immediately.


    He got off the car angrily, looked at the scratches, looked at the other side of the car, and directly said, "how did you drive? You didn''t go so fast over there and came for my car?"


    Wan Xiaofan has always been remembered by him because he stole Wan Xiaoliang''s sports car.


    Because of this, Wan Xiaofan has never driven millions of cars.


    The reason is very simple. She has driven more than a dozen cars, none of which has not been hit or rubbed.


    A man came down from the car. He looked like a local tyrant.


    He glanced contemptuously at the other party''s car. "What are you yelling at? I just cut it. How much is it? Tell me, I''ll compensate you!"


    holy crap


    Wan Xiaofan is so angry that he wants to curse his mother.


    Is this man fully responsible?


    Dare to be so arrogant.


    This is no longer a matter of money.


    She is a lady of ten thousand families. Is she despised?


    "Hey, can you talk? You hit my car. Who are you calling me here now? There are not many people in the capital who dare to talk to my aunt like this. Which onion are you?"

 Chapter 1981

    During the dispute, a beautiful woman came down from the co pilot of the car. Looking at the dress and the interaction between her and the middle-aged greasy man, it didn''t seem like a legitimate relationship.


    Yeser glanced at each other''s car.


    Because of her identity, coupled with the daily brainwashing of Gu Zhan and Qibao, I can probably judge that the price of the other party''s car should be less than 3 million.


    "Husband, what''s the matter? Do they want to overcharge?"


    "Don''t worry, I have money."


    With that, the middle-aged greasy man looked at the three of them and then looked at the scratch.


    "Well, I won''t talk nonsense to you. It won''t cost much for such scratches on your car. Can I compensate you 10000 yuan?"


    That expression seemed to be how much advantage the other party had taken and how much loss he had suffered.


    Wan Xiaomi was very angry and wanted to argue with each other. However, he was held by yeser.


    "Forget it, I can''t. It''s not worth getting angry with such people."


    The sound is not too high, but it is not low.


    As soon as the beauty over there heard it, she immediately rolled her eyes. "Do you hear that? People despise you at all."


    She was so exciting that the greasy man didn''t like it again.


    "Grandma, don''t be shameless!"


    Wan Xiaofan directly shook off Ye SE''s arm, "who are you scolding? Clean your mouth!"


    "Why, you still want to fight me!"


    As soon as yeser saw that the other party wanted to play a rogue, he immediately protected Wan Xiaofan behind him.


    "What do you want to do? This is not your back garden! There are surveillance everywhere. What''s more, you are obviously wrong. Now your attitude is still so arrogant. Do you really think this is your own place?"


    Unexpectedly, the greasy man smiled twice.


    His eyes swept up and down yeser''s body. That feeling was really disgusting.


    "Gee, to tell you the truth, you girls look good. How''s it going? Do you want to go with your brother? I have plenty of money."


    Then he pointed to the big G behind him, "what? If I follow my brother, I''ll give you one of them."


    Wan Xiaofan blushed with anger. She was so big. When was she humiliated like this?


    It''s a slap in the face.


    She can''t afford a car?


    "It''s just a broken Mercedes. It''s rare for you to be a sister. I tell you, you must apologize to us today, or it won''t be over!"


    "Not finished? What''s the matter? You still want to catch up with me!"


    The more you say this, the more serious it becomes.


    Yeser was about to argue with him again when he heard a harsh voice.


    "What''s the matter? It''s in the way!"


    "Shit, it seems to be rubbing. Forget it, let''s turn around."


    Seeing that two cars turned around and went to another exit, yeser was still thinking, so he just left.


    There''s no need to entangle too much with this kind of garbage man.


    It will make your mood unstable.


    "Forget it."


    Before he finished, he heard footsteps.


    Besides, it seems that it''s not just one person''s.


    Yeser turned his head and looked at it. He was a little surprised.


    Because I meet Peng bin more, I know the people around Peng bin.


    "Pennan? You, why are you here?"


    Peng Nan leaned forward slightly. "Hello, miss an, Hello, Miss Wan."


    Wan Xiaofan naturally recognized Peng Nan and snorted, "sister, it''s not good now!"

 Chapter 1982

    Peng Nan glanced at the scraped place, then waved, and several bodyguards in the back surrounded him.


    Of course, it surrounded the middle-aged greasy man.


    "What are you doing?"


    "This gentleman, you made a mistake first, but you hurt others. Isn''t it too unkind?"


    Peng Nan always looked polite, but his eyes were full of indifference.


    "I, I lose money, all right!"


    The man swallowed his saliva. At this time, he is still a hero.


    Not too hard.


    Then he opened the door and took out a wallet.


    "I, I''ll pay 20000, OK?"


    Peng Nan sneered, "you don''t even know who''s car you hit. You dare to talk wildly! Do you think these ladies are poor money owners?"


    Then he glanced at the big white g, "you really can''t see a car like you."


    "Miss Wan, look at the money for repairing the car?"


    "Forget it, I don''t need him to compensate. You ask him to apologize to me."


    "OK."


    Peng Nan responded with a good temper, and then raised his eyebrows at the man, which means you can do it as you see fit.


    Men look at each other, there are many people, and it seems that they are all practicing family.


    "I''m sorry, aunts and grandmothers. I''m a quick talker. You adults have a lot. Spare me this time."


    Middle aged men recognize counseling very fast.


    "Shine your eyes next time. You can''t afford to provoke anyone!"


    After that, Peng Nan noticed that Wan Xiaofan got on the bus and immediately stepped forward to block in front of the co pilot''s door.


    "Miss ANN, I''m sorry to surprise you."


    "It''s not your fault. Don''t apologize."


    "Miss an, our young master is right ahead. Look?"


    Yeser felt very embarrassed for a moment.


    When she answered the phone today, she told Peng bin that she was busy and not free.


    As a result, it was blocked in the underground garage of the mall.


    It''s like being grabbed.


    Yeser pretended to be calm, but his heart was extremely embarrassed, "well, I''ll go with you."


    Wan Xiaomi leaned over and said, "siser, why are you going?"


    "It''s all right. I have something to talk to Mr. Peng. Go back first."


    Wan Xiaofan looked at Peng Nan suspiciously, thinking that he didn''t dare to do anything special in broad daylight, "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure. You go first."


    Peng Nan watched the car drive away and made a gesture of invitation.


    But when they left, the others stayed where they were.


    After a while, a Rolls Royce phantom drove out of the underground parking lot.


    Meanwhile, the cell phone of a bodyguard here rang.


    "Hello."


    Peng Nan called.


    He sat in the co pilot''s seat and looked around. As a result, he couldn''t see anything. He raised his eyebrows. "At the young master''s command, he smashed the other party''s car."


    "Received."


    Peng Nan sighed. The young master seems to be getting more and more angry.


    They just said a few words of disrespect, and they were going to smash their car?


    Besides, don''t people apologize? If you are so cruel, you are not afraid to lose the reputation of the Peng family?


    However, I think the young master also knows that he is too overbearing, so he will send a text message to command himself.


    Tut, I always feel that the young master always wants to pretend to be a good baby in front of doctor an.


    Peng Nan looked out of the car. It''s better to worry less about the master.

 Chapter 1983

    On the other side, the middle-aged greasy man was confused.


    Why did you start doing it all of a sudden?


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t say hello to him.


    However, smashing his more than two million cars is enough to make him feel distressed.


    Of course, more is a fear.


    It can be seen how powerful the other party is to smash his car in such a place.


    Yeser sat in the car and felt the air a little thin.


    I don''t know why, she can''t help feeling nervous when she is with Peng bin.


    Is it because Peng Bin''s aura is too strong, or is she too sensitive?


    "Dr. ANN, I didn''t expect it to be so difficult to see you now."


    "Mr. Peng." yeser tried to calm himself down, "I think you misunderstood."


    "Really? Please have a rest, doctor."


    Yeser cleared his throat to relieve his tension. "According to the regulations of ACA, I''m just doing what a psychotherapist should do."


    "Wish to hear the auspicious." Peng bin is still a gentle and light appearance. It seems that she is not surprised to say so.


    "First of all, you used to be my customer, because strictly speaking, your psychology belongs to the normal category, so I don''t like to use the word patient."


    Peng bin raised his eyebrows, smiled and nodded, "thank you, doctor an."


    I could hear that his tone was funny and a bit of ridicule.


    "Mr. Peng, I''m a psychologist, or a psychotherapist, and you used to be my visitor, so we can''t have multiple relationships. This also includes the relationship of friends. Can you understand?"


    "If I remember correctly, Dr. an once admitted that we were friends."


    "You''re right. But that''s only when we meet or meet on some occasions. We can say hello. Besides, there are many kinds of friends, aren''t they?"


    Peng bin narrowed his eyes slightly. People familiar with him should be able to feel it. He was a little unhappy.


    "So, Dr. ANN, is this a sign of your repentance?"


    "No, of course I don''t mean that. Psychology also has ethics. As a professional psychologist, I separate my professional work from my private life. In this way, I can improve my possibility of being objective."


    "But I''m not your visitor now. Why should Dr. an care so much?"


    "This should have timeliness."


    In fact, this reason of yeser can''t be called reason at all.


    Strictly speaking, Peng bin basically has no major psychological problems.


    Therefore, there is no need to distinguish so clearly between her and Peng bin.


    She just didn''t want to have too much contact with Peng bin, so she thought of it.


    "Dr. an, I know you are a professional. I also know that what you are good at is not just psychoanalysis and behavioral cognition. In fact, you are more interested in criminal psychology."


    Yeser''s heart tightened, and then looked at him with a little surprise.


    "You secretly investigated me?"


    "Dr. an thinks too much. From these novels you wrote, we can actually draw such a conclusion. In addition, when I went to your office before, I accidentally saw a book on criminal psychology on your bookshelf."


    Ye se frowned, this Peng bin, he really underestimated him before.

 Chapter 1984

    Because of Peng Bin''s words, the atmosphere in the car seemed more strange.


    Yeser felt uncomfortable and began to sweat on his forehead.


    Subconsciously, I wanted to open the window. As soon as I put my hand on it, I realized that this was not my own car. Moreover, if she was seen sitting in the same car with other men, I was afraid there would be trouble again.


    Peng bin observed carefully and naturally saw her reaction.


    Directly adjust the air conditioning temperature in the car.


    "Are you better? Do you want to open the skylight?"


    Yeser was stunned and looked at him in some amazement.


    Probably surprised at his thoughtfulness.


    The car didn''t drive for a long time. Yeser followed him into a teahouse.


    Yeser wanted to leave directly, but he thought Peng Nan had helped him, and he had really found an excuse to push him, so he left.


    "Mr. Peng, if you have anything to do with me, you might as well say it directly."


    Peng bin smiled faintly, "does doctor an have any misunderstanding about me?"


    Ye SE''s face was expressionless, slightly bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Dr. an, I admit I have never offended you. I don''t know why Dr. an''s attitude towards me has changed so obviously?"


    Yeser''s throat seemed to hold thousands of words, but he couldn''t say another word.


    Of course she has a reason.


    She wanted to question him how much he knew about the Su family.


    But when the words came to her mouth, she found that she had no position to ask at all.


    For Peng bin, he is just his former psychologist.


    He bit his lip gently. "Mr. Peng, if you have nothing to do, I''ll leave first."


    "Dr. Ann!"


    Peng bin called Ye se, who was about to leave, and then his eyes were dark and his face was slightly frozen. "Does Dr. an doubt my character or think I am an unforgivable villain?"


    Ye se was slightly surprised and looked up at him with clear eyes. "Why did Mr. Peng say that? I''ve never said that."


    "You didn''t say it, but that''s what you showed."


    Ye se frowned. "I''m afraid Mr. Peng has misunderstood. I''ve never felt anything bad about Mr. Peng. I just feel that there seems to be nothing to talk about between us."


    Peng Bin said, "really? Why don''t we have a good talk about ye Anjin?"


    Ye SE''s look was stunned, and his body was slightly stiff. "What do you mean? Did the original car accident really have something to do with you?"


    Ye se is also concerned about chaos. In a hurry, he even speaks his heart.


    Peng bin looked at her with an injured face, and the bottom of his eyes seemed disappointed.


    Yeser realized that he had made a mistake, so he just didn''t open his face and pursed his lips slightly.


    Peng bin made a light sound, quite a bit of self mockery.


    "You still think of me as a mean person."


    "I didn''t." yeser tried to defend himself, but he felt as if he had no confidence.


    Because in her heart, Peng bin could not have been unaware of what the Su family had done.


    In fact, she really wronged Peng bin at this point.


    Peng Bin''s heart is naturally quite uncomfortable.


    Bang!


    He punched one side of the wall.


    Ye se was frightened and looked at Peng bin with a sense of fear.


    After Peng bin hit this punch, he turned his head and looked at Ye se again.


    After noticing the fear at the bottom of her eyes, the bottom of her heart was even more painful.


    "Sorry, I was out of control."

 Chapter 1985

    In fact, Peng bin himself can''t tell why he likes Ye se?


    On the first day of contact, I knew she was Gu Zhan''s wife. How can I move my mind to her?


    Peng bin can''t think clearly.


    Is it because I have been competing with him for too long and too many times that I want to pry Gu Zhan''s wife to my side?


    Peng bin asked himself all the way back.


    Gu Zhan is on a mission and hasn''t come back yet.


    Su Qingmei has learned a lesson and is now in a vegetative state.


    He believes that yeser is safe at present.


    He has tried his best to devote himself to his work.


    However, as long as you stop a little, yeser''s shadow will appear in front of you, especially those eyes, as if they can see through their own heart.


    Her eyes are as good-looking as ink. They shine brightly in the dark. Especially when she looks at you seriously, her eyes always seem to have something to say and sink involuntarily.


    The more you think, the more upset you are.


    It''s not his usual style to do it knowing what he can''t do.


    If it is a matter of work, he is naturally indomitable.


    But emotionally, he can''t be so immoral.


    Although there is really no morality to talk about between him and Gu Zhan.


    The tip of his tongue pressed against his left front tooth, thinking that it was winter and next year''s general election was coming.


    At this time, I must not ruin the affairs of the Peng family because of my children''s private affairs.


    So, since it''s against Gu Zhan, let''s have a good fight.


    Even if he lost, he didn''t regret it.


    Of course, if you win, it''s better.


    Yeser felt puzzled.


    Peng Bin took her away, but he didn''t say anything important.


    So, what the hell is he looking for himself?


    When ye Shulan saw Ye se coming back, she was worried, "why is it so late? Have you had dinner?"


    Yeser nodded, then realized what, and quickly shook his head, "didn''t eat."


    "What do you think, child? You can react like this when you ask you to eat."


    As she spoke, she took her hand and walked to the restaurant.


    "Where have you been? Why don''t you eat so late?"


    "Oh, I didn''t go anywhere. I wasn''t very hungry before, so I didn''t eat. I really feel empty when I come back."


    Yeser sat at his desk at night, facing the computer, but he couldn''t type a word for half a day.


    This time, she wrote novels with realistic themes of some pain, some warmth and some cruelty.


    In fact, when she started writing, she was a little tangled.


    This story is strung together by several people.


    Different from what was written in the past, one man, one woman, or two men, etc.


    This time, the number of protagonists is a little large.


    And both men and women.


    Each has its own connection, but each has its own life.


    Yeser always wanted to write such novels because she felt that she had to do something for the society after studying psychology for so many years.


    "Original sin" is mainly based on some information collected by ourselves and some professional knowledge of students.


    It can arouse readers'' interest and curiosity.


    But in her opinion, she can''t really let her psychological knowledge to help those who have psychological trauma.


    That''s why this novel was born.


    Somehow, she thought of Peng bin.

 Chapter 1986

    Although Peng bin is always deliberately keeping a distance with her, she can always feel his caution or concern for himself in his extremely subtle movements or eyes.


    She doesn''t know what that means.


    Yeser has never been an amorous man.


    Moreover, she has always been very calm about her judgment.


    No matter what others think of her and those readers think of her, she always feels that she is just a girl in her twenties.


    If there is any difference with others, it may be that they got married earlier than others.


    Of course, her life experience is indeed something like the plot in the novel.


    She can feel that Peng bin has no malice towards her, but she can feel the sense of contradiction on Peng bin.


    So what exactly does his sense of contradiction come from?


    Is it because Peng Gu and his family are rivals, or because he married Gu Zhan?


    Whatever it is, yeser thinks Peng bin is very complicated and dangerous.


    It''s the kind of danger that can easily control your inner and emotional direction.


    If she didn''t realize this at the beginning, it can only be said that Peng Bin''s self disguise is too perfect.


    Or lack of experience.


    Now, she knows that Peng bin doesn''t need a psychologist at all.


    He may have had the symptoms of insomnia, but it was definitely not so serious that he had to find a psychologist.


    Therefore, he is deliberately approaching himself.


    But what is his purpose?


    If it''s to deal with Gu Zhan by himself, why hasn''t he done it for so long?


    Even, I once helped myself.


    But if it wasn''t for Gu Zhan, what else could it be for?


    The more yeser thought, the more confused his brain became, and the previous ideas about the novel were all disrupted.


    After taking a look at the stored manuscript, he simply snapped the computer shut.


    Turned and walked to the French window and looked at the lawn below.


    Because of the street lights outside, the lawn looks a little yellow green.


    It''s beautiful.


    It''s just that a person will inevitably be sad to see such a scenery.


    When I looked up again and saw the motionless moon hanging there, I naturally thought of my husband, Gu Zhan.


    I don''t know how he is now.


    Is the task going well.


    It should be this time to marry a Gu Zhan.


    Without news, I was anxious.


    Shaking his head slightly, yeser lay on the bed.


    The jingle of the mobile phone attracted Ye SE''s attention.


    Click to open it. It''s a group of wechat students.


    She pulled herself in when she was with Yue Xiaotong today.


    Then, the sound of Ding Ding rang in a series, just like the alarm.


    Ye se remembered that he didn''t set the no disturb mode. No wonder he kept ringing.


    After clicking on it, I didn''t aim at the content. I set the no disturb mode first, and then I returned to the chat box again.


    "We have been classmates for so many years. Do we have to get together? It''s not easy for everyone to work in the capital. We didn''t get along well in Jincheng No. 1 middle school."


    "Yes, Yue Xiaotong, who is this one you pulled in today? The name looks strange. Is it a girl?"


    "I just looked at her circle of friends. It''s so pathetic. I can count the photos with both hands."

 Chapter 1987

    In fact, yeser got together with these old classmates.


    However, wechat was not added at that time. It was just a bubble in a group of temporary groups.


    Later, I didn''t know what was going on. The group didn''t speak, and gradually sank to the bottom.


    In addition, yeser didn''t save the group in the address book at that time, so it didn''t end.


    This time, it was because some old classmates wanted to ask Liu Yang for help, and then they got such a group temporarily.


    It is said that there are more students in this group than last time.


    The reason is simple. Some students came to work in the capital after graduation from other places.


    Therefore, there are more old students in this group.


    Liu Yang is now the boss of a large company and Gao Yibo is the vice president.


    The two of them are definitely the objects that the students want to curry favor with most now.


    Although some people occasionally mention yeser, saying that she also has a considerable position in the capital.


    But after all, ye se was abroad before, and the fact that she was not ye Dongliang''s daughter has been well known in Jincheng, so the big guy didn''t take her too seriously.


    Few people really know yeser''s true identity.


    Most people who know her identity know that she married Gu Qiye.


    It is also well known that Gu Qiye''s second uncle will participate in the general election next year. Therefore, this identity is actually somewhat sensitive.


    So we can not mention it.


    So as not to cause more trouble to yeser.


    Frankly speaking, it''s all good intentions.


    But some people didn''t know why. Seeing that everyone kept a secret about the name yeser, they thought it was because she didn''t do well in the capital, so they didn''t mention her.


    There were more than twenty people at the classmate party.


    It can be said that one third of the students in their class are now in the capital.


    According to some people who came here, even half of those who can really stay in the capital in a few years are gone.


    In places like Beijing, consumption is high.


    I don''t have any real skills. I really can''t make a lot of money.


    He is young now and has a high heart. He always feels that he has to be blessed by God. He is a man of real ability.


    That''s why I''m here with this momentum.


    However, in a few years, the momentum will wear off, and it is estimated that there will be nothing to miss.


    Yeser didn''t plan to come because she heard that there were fewer girls and more boys. She really didn''t like such an occasion.


    However, if she doesn''t come, Yue Xiaotong doesn''t intend to come.


    In this way, Gao Yibo will have no chance to see Yue Xiaotong openly.


    Therefore, yeser still couldn''t stand Gao Yibo''s soft and hard bubble, and finally agreed.


    Meet again, in fact, many people, yeser can''t call their names.


    When I was in high school, I was busy studying. I either endorsed or did questions all day. Where did I always want to contact my classmates?


    I don''t have that time and energy.


    It''s really embarrassing to meet again now.


    Of course, for the lively students at that time, they couldn''t see any other expression except excitement.


    "Where''s Liu Yang? Wasn''t he here just now? Why didn''t he see anyone in a while?"


    A chubby boy smiled vaguely. "What else can we do? The goddess of our class is coming. He must go down and take it."


    "Goddess? Yeser?"


    "Wow, that''s the daughter of the richest man in Jincheng."

 Chapter 1988

    "What''s the richest man''s daughter? She''s just the adopted daughter of the Ye family."


    "What''s the matter with your adopted daughter? There''s only one adopted daughter. Moreover, Mr. Ye is now in the Academy of science and technology, and he hasn''t heard the news of demobilization. After that, whoever marries Ye se will have a good life."


    Gao Yibo and Liu Yang went downstairs together.


    I want to take this opportunity to say a few more words to Yue Xiaotong.


    Xia Lin has married Liu Meng. Naturally, she doesn''t want to listen to such words.


    He said, "nonsense! Siser is married, and her husband is not a big man you can casually mention. If you want to stay in the capital, you''d better control your own mouth. Don''t always run the train with your mouth full."


    Zhu Kangcheng also came today.


    I haven''t seen him for a few years. He hasn''t changed much, but he may have gained more than ten kilograms compared with when he was at school.


    Now look, the figure is not fat, the most is the normal one.


    Zhu Kangcheng has a good family. Now the whole family has moved to the capital.


    First, because his father was transferred to the capital, and second, because he planned to start a business in the capital.


    At this moment, she heard Charlene mention yeser and her eyes moved.


    In the beginning, he almost hurt yeser.


    I don''t know if she still remembers after all these years?


    In case someone takes revenge, he will have to make amends today.


    Everyone knows that Xia Lin married Liu Meng.


    Moreover, I also know that Xia Lin now works in the Beijing Branch of Yehao group. Liu Meng is the general manager of the branch. It is said that Xia Lin is the manager of the planning department.


    The position is not low.


    Zhu Kangcheng has been doing well in recent years.


    Although I failed to go to a famous university, the conditions at home are good and the relationship in my hometown is hard enough. Therefore, I have made some money in recent years.


    However, he always felt that what he did was minor mischief, especially after hearing that Liu Yang and Gao Yibo''s career was so successful, he was a little jealous.


    Therefore, I am determined to break a world in the capital.


    Zhu Kangcheng is still alone, but his girlfriend has got along a lot.


    However, there is no long-term.


    The longest one, less than a year.


    In fucking words, the frequency of changing girlfriends is a good slag man!


    Zhu Kangcheng neither acknowledges nor denies this.


    Anyway, I live very well now. I''m free and nobody cares. How good!


    Some students naturally shut up because of Charlene''s words.


    Some people think Xia Lin is exaggerating.


    To say that the Ye family speaks with weight in Jincheng, they believe it.


    But this is the capital.


    I don''t know how many managers and section chiefs I will meet when I go out for a walk in such a place.


    With a status like yeser, what a powerful husband can you have?


    At best, it''s just looking for a big money.


    It''s a little too much to say that they can''t afford to provoke them and are not qualified to mention it.


    Several years later, when they learned that their classmate had become the first lady, they were secretly glad that they didn''t mention it in front of yeser.


    "Come on, everybody take a seat first. Let''s see how many people haven''t come yet?"


    Liu Yang led Ye Se and Yue Xiaotong into their seats first, and then began to speak.


    This activity was organized by him, and the students naturally listened to him.

 Chapter 1989

    On Ye SE''s left is Liu Yang, on his right is Yue Xiaotong, and on Yue Xiaotong''s right is Gao Yibo.


    Yeser''s eyes turned around the people one by one, then turned around a few people, and then looked at the girl more.


    White pistil?


    I didn''t expect to meet her in the capital.


    She always thought that there would be no intersection between her and Bai Xiaorui.


    Unexpectedly, it''s really a coincidence.


    In fact, Bai Xiaorui has been in the capital all these years, but she didn''t attend several previous gatherings. Either Ye se was abroad, or Bai Xiaorui didn''t attend.


    In short, it was cleverly avoided.


    Now when they meet again, when their eyes meet, naturally there is a smell of gunpowder.


    Yese is fine. She doesn''t feel much about Bai Xiaorui.


    But Bai Xiaorui''s hostility to her is too great.


    In fact, after so many years, ye se almost forgot that Bai Xiaorui had always been secretly in love with Liu Yang.


    Now when we meet again, many things suddenly emerge. It seems very real, but it feels very long ago.


    Yeser''s cognition of Bai Xiaorui seems to be still in high school.


    Seriously, those distant memories don''t seem to emerge very clearly.


    However, even so far away, yeser could still feel Bai Xiaorui''s deep hostility.


    She can feel it, and so can Liu Yang.


    Slightly frowned, quietly poured yeser a drink, and then handed the drink to Gao Yibo, which was deliberately creating opportunities for them.


    Yue Xiaotong always had a cold face, and only when communicating with Ye se did he have a little smile.


    Gao Yibo''s hospitality, in Yue Xiaotong''s view, is also because of his remorse or guilt.


    The strange atmosphere between Gao Yibo and Yue Xiaotong can naturally be felt by others.


    Bai Xiaorui took a sip of red wine, "Oh, this red wine is good, Mr. Liu. I can''t think of seeing you in a few years. You are more generous than before."


    Bai Xiaorui has also contacted many celebrities and rich businessmen in recent years. Although she can''t be said to be an expert, the price of this bottle of red wine is at least in four figures.


    There are so many of them. This dish hasn''t been served yet. The red wine has been opened for nearly a box.


    On this, we can also judge Liu Yang''s current financial situation.


    What''s more, the dishes ordered today are expensive.


    It''s mainly a place for dinner. Ordinary migrant workers can''t afford it.


    As soon as Bai Xiaorui''s voice fell, Zhu Kangcheng immediately smiled and answered, "classmate Bai, you''re wrong. Our monitor has always been generous."


    Then there was a burst of laughter.


    Yeser noticed Zhu Kangcheng, but after watching him for a while, he couldn''t remember his full name for a moment.


    Turning to Liu Yang with a little doubt, he whispered, "you look familiar."


    "Zhu Kangcheng, I haven''t seen you for years. Your eloquence is growing."


    Ye cerwei picked his eyelids and remembered that this man was Zhu Kangcheng who almost made himself unable to read in school.


    But it''s all in the past.


    Later, he never targeted her again.


    Therefore, the gratitude and resentment between the two is cleared.


    "Miss ye, how''s it going? I heard you''re married. How can a beautiful and talented goddess like you marry yourself so early?"

 Chapter 1990

    Ye se looked at him and smiled, "when did I become a goddess? Classmate Zhu, are you happy now? Look at your look, but it''s quite good."


    "Ha ha, with your kind words! In other words, I just opened a company last month. When you are free, you can go to me for tea."


    After Zhu Kangcheng finished, he directly began to hand over his business cards one by one.


    No one avoided him because he was not as good as him.


    No one stooped lower because he did better than him.


    This kind of style made him win everyone''s favor.


    Ye se stretched out his hands, politely took the business card he handed over, looked at it, and looked at Liu Yang.


    What Zhu Kangcheng does is not a particularly advanced industry.


    It''s for hardware accessories.


    This, in their group of students, is relatively rare.


    "Zhu Kangcheng, this hardware has a wide range. What do you mainly do?"


    "Do everything. However, our main building hardware now is mainly for doors and windows, as well as special hardware accessories for kitchen."


    "Yes." Liu Yang glanced at his business card again. "Are you doing well?"


    "Not bad. It''s just started. The place is small and the facade is too expensive to rent. We can only choose some office buildings."


    Yeser eyebrows, and this operation?


    Liu Yang understood it with one ear.


    What they do is different from the hardware stores seen on the street outside.


    It is mainly for large orders and mass production.


    Moreover, it should be the main online shopping route.


    "How''s it going? Is the market open now?"


    "It''s OK. At present, I''m still hungry, but I don''t make much money. I have to pretend to be famous brothers and sisters. We have familiar relatives and friends to decorate. Remember to recommend it."


    Everyone laughed and nodded their heads to show their determination.


    Ye se didn''t believe Zhu Kangcheng would take this one or two small list.


    However, nothing is absolute.


    It can''t be said that there is no possibility at all.


    Moreover, what he just said is also right. In the boundary of the capital, the facade is really too expensive.


    But rent an office building?


    Yeser thought, they should only be middlemen.


    "Well, we have our own factory in a suburban county under the capital. It belongs to one of my relatives. It''s just that we cooperate. I take the goods from him, which can not only ensure the quality, but also give me a low price. Make a living."


    Zhu Kangcheng seems to have a stronger sense of social people.


    If there are many people, there will inevitably be overlap.


    In addition, there were many boys and they pushed cups for lamps. After a while, it was very lively.


    Some people have left their seats and began to string around.


    Bai Xiaorui didn''t know when she left her seat, and then went to Yue Xiaotong.


    "What? Quarreled with Gao Yibo?"


    Yue Xiaotong ate some dishes and was not very hungry. He didn''t want to always face Gao Yibo''s face. He simply went to the rest area and sat down.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Xiaorui came up without sitting down for a minute.


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Bai Xiaorui said happily, "Yo, this is gun medicine? Yue Xiaotong, don''t be ignorant. With Gao Yibo''s current worth, do you know how many of our female classmates want to marry him?"


    Yue Xiaotong glanced at her very indifferently, "do you also include you?"

 Chapter 1991

    Bai Xiaorui sneered, "you are really unkind. I have a boyfriend, and we are engaged."


    With that, he deliberately exposed his middle finger wearing a huge diamond ring.


    The diamond is really shining, and the shaking Yue Xiaotong''s eyes are a little spent.


    "Really? Congratulations."


    Yue Xiaotong''s face is still the breath of resisting people thousands of miles away.


    Bai Xiaorui took a sip of red wine, and then looked at Ye se, who was talking to Liu Yang happily. A dark blur flashed in her eyes. "I heard Ye se is married? Unexpectedly, she can''t think of it. It''s not worth it to get married so early."


    In this regard, Yue Xiaotong pretended not to hear.


    Bai Xiaorui didn''t mind either and said with a smile, "however, I heard that ye se came back with a master''s degree from a famous foreign school. It must not be an ordinary person who can make her so willing to be locked up."


    Yue Xiaotong glanced at her coldly, "what are you trying to say?"


    "People like yeser seem innocent, but in fact, she has many hearts. If she is not a person with special status or wealth, how can she be so anxious to marry others?"


    Yue Xiaotong sniffed, "what do you know? If I tell you, it''s not ye se who is in a hurry to marry, but others who are in a hurry to marry?"


    She was right about that.


    It''s Gu Qiye''s hurry to marry.


    When yeser left, Gu Qiye was as crazy as he was.


    After coaxing people back, she finally got her forgiveness. Naturally, she wanted to tie people to her side at the first time.


    It''s mainly Ye se. He''s too clever.


    Gu Zhan will be anxious, which is inevitable.


    "Oh, anyway, is yeser the most promising among us? He has high education and is a famous school. He is still so beautiful and foreign. Who is so lucky to pick our kaolin flower?"


    "Of course I know."


    Yue Xiaotong suddenly smiled and looked at her mysteriously, "but why should I tell you?"


    Bai Xiaorui''s face was slightly stiff for a second, and then he said, "if you don''t say it, don''t say it. What''s the big deal? I heard you changed your job?"


    Yue Xiaotong''s eyes were dark. I was afraid that the next words would involve her and Gao Yibo.


    Not in the mood to play Tai Chi with her here, Yue Xiaotong directly stood up, "excuse me, play by yourself."


    Back in his seat, Gao Yibo on the right was not there.


    After half a turn, I found that he was hooked around his neck and was persuading wine there.


    Yue Xiaotong frowned slightly, but did not move.


    Ye se noticed the change in her face and said with a smile, "really don''t take care of it? Just now Liu Yang said that Gao Yibo lived in the hospital once because of drinking last month. Don''t you feel bad at all?"


    Yue Xiaotong''s eyes flashed slightly and didn''t speak.


    Yeser didn''t say any more.


    Some things can only be figured out by their clients themselves.


    No matter how much others say, it''s useless.


    Zhu Kangcheng came over with a glass of wine. "Yeser, it''s not interesting enough. You got married secretly. You''re doing it so badly!"


    As he spoke, he looked at Liu Yang calmly.


    When he was at school, Liu Yang was very kind to Ye se.


    He wouldn''t believe it if it wasn''t fun for yeser.

 Chapter 1992

    Ye se didn''t notice Zhu Kangcheng''s joking eyes and said solemnly, "classmate Zhu, no, it''s time to call you president Zhu now. I wish you a wide source of money in the future!"


    "Thank you for your kind words."


    The sound of goddess, he shouted very smoothly.


    But yeser was really uncomfortable.


    "Don''t call me that. I''m sorry. You''d better call me yeser, so I still think you haven''t changed."


    "Ha ha!" Zhu Kangcheng laughed twice and dried the wine directly.


    Maybe he drank a little fast and his expression was a little exciting.


    "All right, sit down quickly. Don''t drink too much. You won''t do business this afternoon?"


    "Don''t do it. Have a good sleep in the afternoon."


    Ye se whispered a few words with Yue Xiaotong, and then someone toasted Yue Xiaotong.


    We all know that Yue Xiaotong and Gao Yibo are lovers. In addition, Gao Yibo has always been very flattering to Yue Xiaotong just now, so we naturally feel that we have to please Yue Xiaotong.


    It can be seen that Yue Xiaotong is the leader when the two get along.


    Ye se was full for seven or eight minutes, so he stopped using chopsticks.


    Just in time, the cell phone in the bag rang.


    Ye se sets a different bell for Gu Zhan. Liu Yang and Yue Xiaotong can hear it.


    Liu Yang looked at her teasingly. "Are you so strict? Are you afraid of drinking?"


    Yeser pursed her lips. "I''m allergic to alcohol."


    Actually, I just don''t want to drink outside.


    Allergies are not that serious.


    However, isn''t Gu Zhan on a mission? Is he back?


    "Hello, seventh brother."


    Liu Yang raised his eyebrows and just looked at Yue Xiaotong on one side. There was a smile on their faces.


    Even the title has changed now.


    "Well, I see. It won''t be too late. When will you be back?"


    Yeser noticed that someone was staring at her and was a little uncomfortable. "Let''s do it first. I''ll hang up first. Well, I see."


    "What? Don''t worry?"


    "He asked Xiao Liu to pick me up."


    "Little six? Not seven treasures?"


    "Xiao Liu is walking back. He''s going to pass by here in a moment. He''s just going to let him take me back."


    Liu Yang was stunned. "Didn''t you drive over?"


    Ye se shook his head. "The traffic jam in the capital is serious, and I''m a road fool. Don''t you know? Once it''s blocked, I won''t detour. So I asked my third brother''s driver to send us here."


    "Where are the seven treasures?"


    "Oh, something happened in his hometown. He went back yesterday."


    Liu Yang nodded, "seven treasures are not around you. If you have nothing to do, don''t come out for a walk."


    "Don''t worry, there isn''t only one Qibao around me. My eldest brother knows about a neurosis patient I met before, and secretly doesn''t know that he sent several people to follow me."


    Both of them lowered their voices a little. Coupled with the loud noise of others, it was really difficult for the third person to hear their dialogue.


    "Little boy, you can take Gao Yibo''s car back later."


    Liu Yang suddenly called the roll.


    Yue Xiaotong''s hand was stiff and his face was not very good. "I don''t know."


    Liu Yang smiled, "we both drove here. I''m fine. I can call the driver, but what about Gao Yibo?"


    "You can find a substitute driver."


    Liu Yang coughed. "The driving agent took the person upstairs? Last time he drank so much that he was hospitalized."

 Chapter 1993

    This is to remind Yue Xiaotong that if Gao Yibo has another stomach disease this time, I''m afraid it''s not just hospitalization.


    Yue Xiaotong bit his lips and finally didn''t refute.


    Ye se cleared his throat, took a sip of tea and turned his head. "It''s too clumsy for you to find a place for this reason."


    "Do you think I lied to her?"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "Was he really hospitalized last time?"


    Liu Yang nodded. "In recent months, most of the company''s entertainment is his presence. Do you think you can drink less?"


    Yeser looked at Gao Yibo, who was already drunk on the table, with a sympathetic face.


    However, soon, he looked at Liu Yang with some dissatisfaction, "you let him toss yourself like this?"


    "Otherwise?" Liu Yang shrugged. "Do you think I can control him? Or do you think Gao Yibo is willing to listen to me?"


    Yeser pursed her lips, well, when she didn''t say.


    Gao Yibo is really stubborn.


    Otherwise, I won''t keep chasing Yue Xiaotong.


    Bai Xiaorui picked up her glass and smiled at Liu Yang, "Liu Yang, I respect you for this cup. I heard that you are engaged in software development. Maybe we will have more opportunities to deal with each other in the future."


    Liu Yang said, "really? So it seems that your work is also related to this?"


    "Yes. I''ll toast this one first."


    Bai Xiaorui drinks red wine. It doesn''t matter if she is dry.


    Liu Yang looked at his Baijiu cup. It was the kind of small wine cup, which hesitated and followed.


    Immediately there was a cheering.


    Actually, it''s just making fun on purpose.


    "Ha ha! Liu Yang has a good drinking capacity. However, you usually drink a lot? How do you keep your figure? Why don''t you get fat at all?"


    "Yes, look at me. I''ve gained more than ten kilograms than when I was at school." Zhu Kangcheng also said.


    Liu Yang chuckled, "OK, don''t hold it. We''d better eat more vegetables and wine in moderation. We''re all old classmates and don''t like the way of persuading wine."


    Bai Xiaorui has just poured red wine and is preparing to drink with Ye se. She has thought of the word.


    Just trying to force yeser to have a drink with her.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Yang came first.


    Bai Xiaorui chuckled. For so many years, Liu Yang still likes to protect Ye se.


    Even if you know she''s married, it''s better to think about others.


    Bai Xiaorui smiled at herself. At the beginning, she was so good to Liu Yang, but she couldn''t even change a superfluous look in his eyes.


    Where''s yeser?


    You don''t need to do anything, you can get Liu Yang''s care and help.


    For what?


    Just because yeser has a fox face?


    Bai Xiaorui was just sitting and resting in the sofa area, right behind Ye se.


    When ye se took out her mobile phone, she could see clearly. The bag Ye Se used was a top international brand.


    And it''s a limited edition. It''s lower than six figures. Don''t even think about it.


    It seems that yeser did marry a big man.


    Should be very rich? Or powerful?


    However, in places like Beijing, there are only two kinds of people with money and status.


    One is the childe, the rich second generation, or the official second generation.


    Another kind is the old man.


    I don''t know. Yeser is the one he''s looking for.


    Thinking of her fiance, Bai Xiaorui has more resentment at the bottom of her eyes.

 Chapter 1994

    Near the end of the party, yeser''s cell phone rang again.


    After looking at the caller ID, she didn''t hurry to answer, "Liu Yang, Xiao Liu is coming. I have to go."


    After the conversation, he answered the phone, "Hello, Xiao Liu."


    "Sister in law, I''m downstairs. When you leave, just call me."


    "Oh, I''ll come down now."


    Then yeser noticed that many people were looking at her.


    Liu Yang stood up carelessly, helped her get her coat, and then helped her put it on very gentlemanly.


    "Now that the driver has come to pick you up, we won''t keep you. Let''s go and I''ll take you down."


    "No, you''ve drunk a lot of wine. You''d better sit here. If you go out for a cold wind, you''ll be uncomfortable."


    "No. just go out and wake up."


    As he spoke, he picked up his down jacket.


    Yeser did not refuse him any more. He took his bag and was ready to go.


    Bai Xiaorui suddenly stood up, "yeser, are you going home or back to work?"


    "Oh, I''m going home."


    "Is it Dongcheng District? Can I get a lift? My fiance just sent a message saying that he had drunk and couldn''t pick me up."


    In front of so many old classmates, yeser certainly can''t say no.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Bai Xiaorui picked up her bag, nodded to everyone, smiled and left with a sunny face.


    Yue Xiaotong thinks Bai Xiaorui is not kind.


    However, thinking of yeser''s intelligence and yeser''s car, I didn''t talk much.


    However, he sent a message to yeser.


    When ye se was waiting for the elevator, he saw the news from Yue Xiaotong and smiled. The girl still cared about her as always.


    "All right, Liu Yang, go back."


    "I''ll take you down. It''s only a few steps. Just let them make trouble for a while. I can also be lazy and drink less."


    Yeser smiled, "you, forget it. By the way, my mother sent a lot of fresh strawberries. I remember my aunt likes to eat them too? Just right, I asked someone to send them to you tonight. Are you going home or back to your apartment tonight?"


    Liu Yang thought for a moment, "go home."


    "Well, I''ll have it delivered. It''s all organic fruit. There''s absolutely no pesticide."


    Liu Yang smiled. "I''m really lucky to eat your fruit."


    Yeser stared at him and stopped talking.


    Bai Xiaorui is sandwiched in the middle and always feels that she is an alien.


    In fact, she has not participated in Liu Yang''s life for so many years. Naturally, she is indeed an outsider.


    I''ll see you every few years. She can feel it and still has a feeling of heart.


    It''s just a pity that there is only one yeser in Liu Yang''s eyes from beginning to end.


    Bai Xiaorui pursed her lips slightly, and her expression was normal.


    Coming out of the hotel, I saw a black Land Rover parked at the front door.


    Bai Xiaorui took a look at the car. The price is not cheap, but it should not be the top.


    "Yeser, is this your car? It looks very advanced."


    Ye se shook his head. "No, it''s a friend of my husband''s, and the person in the car is not a driver, it''s a friend of my husband."


    Yeser''s original intention is not to let Xiao Liu be looked down upon.


    But falling in Bai Xiaorui''s ear is another meaning.


    This is to tell her that the driver Liu Yang just said upstairs is just to raise face for ye se.

 Chapter 1995

    Bai Xiaorui thought she was right and grabbed Ye SE''s handle, and a touch of ridicule flashed on her face.


    However, she is very smart. At least she rubs other people''s cars. She can''t be too obvious.


    The two ladies naturally sat in the back.


    Little 61 saw another one coming up behind him. His eyes were surprised, "sister-in-law?"


    "If you''re not busy, send her first."


    "OK, where to go."


    Bai Xiaorui reported an address, but ye se didn''t make a sound. Normally, he was on his way.


    However, the address she said sounded familiar to me.


    Think about it, I seem to have been there.


    Along the way, Bai Xiaorui always talked to yeser kindly. Compared with high school, she seemed to be a different person.


    Bai Xiaorui looked at her destination and took out a business card from her bag with a smile.


    "Ye se, you are also old classmates. This is my business card. I will contact you often in the future."


    Yeser took it and took a look.


    She was able to be an HR executive. It seems that she has been doing well in recent years.


    "Sorry, I didn''t bring my business card, but you should have my phone number?"


    Bai Xiaorui nodded. "Yes, I just got it from an old classmate. Everyone is in the capital and keeps in touch with each other. Speaking of it, we can''t be regarded as locals. If there are any difficulties in the future, we can help each other."


    Yeser nodded, "are you talking about here?"


    Bai Xiaorui looked out of the window, "yes, I''m here. Thank you. I don''t know what to call this gentleman? Please send me a trip."


    "You''re welcome."


    Xiao Liu''s four simple words made it difficult for Bai Xiaorui to continue questioning.


    Originally, I wanted to inquire about which childe this is.


    Unexpectedly, she was treated with an attitude of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    After Bai Xiaorui got off the bus, she waved to Ye se very politely. At the same time, she nodded slightly in the direction of the driver to thank him.


    I don''t know. Xiao Liu didn''t look at her at all. He just stepped on the accelerator and left.


    Yeser sat in the back and felt a lot easier.


    "Didn''t you go on a mission with Gu Zhan?"


    "Yes. However, the boss still has some aftercare work. He has to. We have some brothers back."


    "Is there any danger on his side?"


    Xiao Liu smiled, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. The boss is very safe now. In fact, at this stage, the task is basically over."


    Yeser was relieved.


    He is always on tenterhooks when he is on a mission.


    For so many days, there are not many days to really sleep well.


    "Sister in law, are you going back to settle down or to Tianshui residence?"


    "Send me back to tianshuiju."


    "OK."


    "Just in time, my father in Jincheng sent some organic fruits. Don''t hurry to go for a while. Pack two boxes for you and go back to try fresh for your family."


    Little 61 heard that it was the organic fruit of Yehao farm, but he didn''t refuse. He was very happy and said, "that''s good, but I don''t respect it."


    Yeser also likes his feeling that he won''t be too outspoken.


    Yeser packed him a box of strawberries and a box of grapes.


    "This is from the cold storage, but it doesn''t grow now. If you can''t finish eating after you go back, put it in the refrigerator first. It should last another three or five days."


    "OK, thank you, sister-in-law. Then I''ll go."


    Xiao Liu was about to get on the bus when he saw a black Rolls Royce coming in.

 Chapter 1996

    Xiao Liu hissed, "sister-in-law, can''t this be the wife coming back?"


    Ye se glanced at the car and said with a chuckle, "that''s true. It doesn''t matter. Mom can only ask you more about Gu Zhan. She won''t embarrass you."


    Xiao Liu smiled very unnaturally.


    Mrs. Gu, on the surface, looks kind and easy to talk.


    In fact, once the man gets angry, it''s really scary.


    Fortunately, this time, ye Shulan didn''t embarrass him. He just confirmed that Gu Zhan was all right now and would come back in two days at most. After that, he directly let people go.


    Ye se noticed that the moment Ye Shulan entered the house, Xiao Liu even reached out and wiped his forehead.


    Look at this, is it a cold sweat?


    Yeser smiled unkindly. Is his mother-in-law so terrible?


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll go. I''m on vacation in recent days. The boss told me that if Qibao is not here, I''ll be your driver. I''ll pick you up on time at seven o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Ye se was stunned. "No, I can do it myself. I can drive and my skills are good."


    "That''s no good. The boss has told you that there can''t be no one around you."


    "Don''t worry, my eldest brother has arranged for people."


    "That''s not our man." Xiao 61''s face took it for granted.


    Ye se was stunned. It seemed that he couldn''t refute it.


    In the end, yeser still couldn''t beat Xiao Liu.


    The next day, Xiao Liu really arrived early.


    When ye se got on the bus, he suddenly thought, "Xiao Liu, just send me today. I have dinner with my third brother at noon and I should go home with my third brother in the evening, so you don''t have to pick me up again."


    "OK, sister-in-law."


    Yeser didn''t lie to him. He really made an appointment with someone.


    I went out to eat with an Chengmin at noon.


    The bosses of several pharmaceutical equipment companies made an appointment.


    An Chengmin feels that yeser is also an''s family, and the hospital must give her shares in the future.


    Therefore, as the owner of the hospital, it is necessary for yeser to participate in some daily operations of the hospital.


    Their hospital is private, so many places are relatively simple.


    However, no matter how capable an Chengmin is, he can''t really manage a general hospital by himself.


    Therefore, the people at hand are still very important.


    After a meal, yeser really felt tired.


    Because they are big customers, it is not necessary for ye Se and an Chengmin to entertain others.


    However, on this occasion, it is impossible to eat comfortably.


    "Third brother, your job is no easier than your eldest brother."


    "If only you knew."


    Ye se chuckled, "I don''t know what happened to the second and fourth brothers recently. The fifth brother and WAN Xiaofan are engaged, and the candidates for the two brothers'' daughter-in-law haven''t appeared yet."


    "You have a lot to worry about. The second brother has been married for a long time, but because of his status, it is a hidden marriage."


    Ye se was stunned. "Hidden marriage? Is it because of him or because of the identity of the second sister-in-law?"


    "All of them. However, I heard what my second brother meant. It seems that my second sister-in-law''s status is not very good, a public figure."


    Ye se Oh, nodded slightly, "is this worried that the family won''t agree?"


    "You think too much. Our family doesn''t have such a pedantic view of family status, but we have always been used to keeping a low profile and don''t like appearing in front of the media."

 Chapter 1997

    On the way back, yeser was still thinking about his second brother and second sister-in-law.


    She hasn''t seen this second brother several times in total. As for the second sister-in-law? Then I''ve never met before.


    If it weren''t for what the third brother said today, she wouldn''t even know that the second brother was married.


    "By the way, does grandma know that the second brother is married?"


    "I don''t know. I''m still hiding it."


    "Now that you''ve got your license, why don''t you just bring it home?"


    "Listen to the meaning of the second brother, it seems that the second sister-in-law is not satisfied with him. They are uncomfortable."


    Ye se looked curious, and then couldn''t help laughing, "listen to what you mean, the second brother hasn''t taken the second sister-in-law yet?"


    An Chengmin glared at her, "put away your gloating expression. Do you think the second brother is as easy to talk as us? Be careful that he treats you."


    Ye se spit out his tongue mischievously, "I''m not afraid. I have a grandmother to protect me. I don''t believe what my second brother can do to me."


    "Oh, I don''t think you rely on grandma. You rely on old seven."


    His mind was pierced, and ye se just smiled twice.


    "OK, the second brother has been out for several years. He should be transferred back in these two years. At that time, he should not be sent out again."


    "The second brother looks so serious. Does it have anything to do with his work?"


    An Chengmin gave her a look of your truth and concentrated on driving.


    Both of them had a very tacit understanding and didn''t mention the second brother an again, so as not to be seen through by grandma when they came home.


    But yeser was curious.


    The second elder brother is very handsome, and he is the one with high power. Unexpectedly, some women don''t like him?


    This sounds like a kind of gloating?


    Thinking of the warning of the third brother before, ye se cleared his throat very wisely and dared not cry again.


    Gu Zhan came back two days later.


    Moreover, yeser was so hurried that he was blocked in the hospital.


    Yeser had turned off his computer, packed up his things and was ready to go home from work, but at this time he heard a knock at the door.


    "Please come in."


    There was no movement at the door.


    Ye SE''s eyebrows picked slightly, thinking that the little nurse in which department might have gone to the wrong door and left again.


    But only half a minute later, the knock sounded again.


    Ye se was stunned, "please come in."


    There''s no movement again.


    Yeser''s vigilance immediately got up.


    Holding a cell phone in one hand, he walked directly behind the door.


    He walked lightly and didn''t dare to make any noise.


    Sure enough, the knock on the door rang again.


    Yeser had already put his hand on the door handle, then took a deep breath, brushed the ground and opened the door at once.


    Unexpectedly, what came into view was a big handful of red roses!


    Yeser''s mouth opened slightly, and then looked at the bunch of flowers with an incredible face and imagined, whose prank is this?


    At this time, she had not thought about Gu Zhan.


    First, because Gu Zhan told her on the phone that she would not be back until tomorrow.


    Second, it is because Gu Zhan has never done what he thinks is so childish.


    As a result, when she pressed the rose down gently, she saw the face she missed so much.


    At that moment, yeser lost his voice completely after giving a sound.


    The expression on the whole face was only joy except surprise.


    Her reaction greatly delighted Gu Zhan, with one hand waiting for her to throw herself into her arms.

 Chapter 1999

    Ye se picked his eyebrows, and the movement of his hands didn''t stop. He poured toner into his palm and patted his face.


    "It''s easy for you to say. If I didn''t see it or didn''t know it, I''d forget it. But I saw it clearly at that time. Can''t I pretend to know nothing? I can''t do such a thing. Besides, she''s your niece anyway."


    This is about Chen Sisi.


    Gu Zhan wiped her a few times to make sure she wouldn''t drip. Then he picked up the comb and slowly combed her hair.


    "I know you''re soft hearted and you think people are kind. However, the Chen family is more troublesome. As long as it''s not too much, don''t pay attention."


    Yeser paused slightly, then reached out and picked up an eye cream.


    "Aren''t you afraid that your eldest sister will suffer? And will your eldest aunt be angry with you?"


    Gu Zhan said, "what am I afraid of? Do you really think my eldest sister would be the kind of person who was wronged in vain? At the beginning, Chen Gang had an affair, but my cousin didn''t make a lot of trouble. It was also because of that that that that the relationship between their husband and wife suddenly broke up."


    That doesn''t sound right in order.


    "Shouldn''t you have an affair after emotional instability?"


    Gu zhanle put down his comb and bent over, "do you want to dry it?"


    Yeser shook his head and looked in the mirror, "No. I have to work for about an hour later. It''s estimated that my hair is almost dry. It''s not good to use too many hair dryers."


    "Oh."


    Gu Zhan''s eyes seemed to flash a touch of disappointment. Then, two green eyes stared at her exposed smooth thighs.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet? If you have an affair, is it because the eldest sister has gone too far?"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t go too far. I just beat the man. Then I forced the little three to have an abortion."


    Ye SE''s eyelids jumped violently, and then think about Gu Ya''s temperament, which was really strong.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Yeser had just finished painting the night cream when he forced him to turn around.


    "Don''t move. I''ll help you apply body lotion."


    Yeser''s eyes twitched, he painted?


    Then she won''t think about work for a while.


    "No, I can do it myself. Well, go and see if my computer is connected to the power supply? I remember it seems that the power is not too much."


    How could Gu Zhan not hear such an obvious excuse to send him away?


    How can a fierce wolf who has been hungry for so long easily miss such a great opportunity?


    "Oh, I''ve seen it. No problem."


    As he spoke, he squatted down in front of her and began to apply body milk to her from her lower legs.


    This makes yeser really shy.


    The first reaction was to quickly close the bathrobe.


    She only has such a dress now. She doesn''t wear underwear. After all, she just came out of the bath.


    "You, well, I''ll paint the rest myself. You, get up."


    Yeser began to breathe unsteadily.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Zhan made up his mind and refused to let her go. How could she let her go so easily?


    "SISE, you look thinner than before I left. Didn''t you eat well?"


    Ye SE''s face was confused.


    Why do you suddenly talk about such irrelevant words?


    Is it because I''m too worried?


    "Of course I had a good meal."


    Before the voice fell, he directly snorted, and his face slowly flushed.

 Chapter 2000

    Next, let''s take care of the animals.


    This night, yeser didn''t have time to save the manuscript after all.


    Fortunately, Gu Zhan also knew that ye se had to go to work the next day, so he didn''t dare to go too far.


    However, Rao is so, and ye se can''t stand it.


    I don''t know when I fell asleep.


    "Gu Zhan, you said about Chen Sisi yesterday. Are you really not going to intervene?"


    "I know what you think. If someone really dares to bully Gu Ya and Sisi, of course I won''t sit idly by. It just depends on who it is and what it is. As you said, if Chen Sisi doesn''t know how to protect his interests and position, it''s useless for us to do more."


    Of course yeser understood that.


    At least he has studied psychology for so many years.


    As they often say, you can never wake a person who pretends to sleep.


    However, Chen Sisi is obviously not that kind of person.


    "You mean the lobby sister?"


    "Chen Gang is not a good match. My uncle reminded her that year, but she just thinks that love is supreme. Therefore, if she has to jump into the pit, who can stop it?"


    "That was then, and now is now." yeser was silent for a long time before giving such a sentence.


    Gu Zhan understood her mood and smiled, "there are some things, don''t just look at the surface. Chen Gang is close to the Liang family now, so he may not just get on this boat."


    Ye se was stunned. She really couldn''t understand it.


    After dinner, Gu Zhan drove her to the hospital.


    "You don''t have to think about the Chen family. If you think Chen Sisi is good and are willing to come and go with her more, of course, it''s no problem. You can''t get involved in other things. The Chen family''s affairs are more complicated than you think."


    "Oh, well, do you know who else the Chen family has caught up with?"


    Gu Zhan turned his head and said, "Su family."


    Yeser was startled. "Is he crazy?"


    Who doesn''t know that the Gu family and the Peng family are both competitors to participate in the general election next year?


    It''s no secret that the Su family is the pawn of the Peng family.


    As the in laws of the Gu family, Chen Gang is going to take a boat with the Su family? What''s wrong with him?


    "I don''t understand. Why can''t he bow his head when he takes care of such good resources?"


    "Some people are like this. When they were young, they thought they could make a career, so they dared to use any method. They married Gu ya, so his business has indeed improved greatly. However, it is limited to this."


    Ye se frowns. Is this referring to Chen Gang''s dissatisfaction?


    "But later, Gu Ya''s position in the Chen family was too high, which made Chen Gang feel out of breath. He felt that Gu Ya was a woman everywhere. Naturally, he felt uncomfortable."


    Yeser immediately understood, "that''s why he let his old mother face the long house everywhere?"


    Gu Zhan nodded.


    "Chen Gang, frankly speaking, is a scum man. Since he chose this road at the beginning, he should keep his own point. If he didn''t take care of his family, where would there be Chen now? But he got it and felt that the other party was too confident. Coupled with the deliberate provocation of some people around him, he naturally felt that he had real skills. He could do it without taking care of his family Work. "


    Ye se listened, and there was only ha ha left.


    This kind of man was really only heard of before. Unexpectedly, in reality, he sent a similar relative!

 Chapter 2001

    Gu Zhan''s summary of Chen Gang is word for word.


    Chen Gang is such a person.


    Next, ye se really didn''t have much mind to pay attention to the Chen family.


    The main reason is that she didn''t expect to meet Bai Xiaorui again.


    I didn''t expect that the scene when I saw Bai Xiaorui again would be so embarrassing.


    "I''ve seen a lot of women like you. I really think a little beauty can get everything? I warn you, stay away from our family. Next time, believe me, you won''t have a chance to show off your knife face again?"


    Bai Xiaorui''s face was embarrassed. "You''re talking nonsense! I haven''t corrected it."


    "I care about you!"


    The man looked contemptuous, "take this million, how far away! Why don''t you learn it well when you are young?"


    "You, don''t go too far!"


    "I''ve gone too far? Do you dare say what you''ve done?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I have a fiance, and I''m innocent with your father. Don''t slander me here!"


    "Don''t you dare say? Do you think I don''t know whose clothes were left in his office?"


    That''s too much information.


    It turned out that Xiao saner climbed the bed and was caught by the son of the owner.


    Now, there''s a good play to see.


    Bai Xiaorui has a red palm print on her left face. It seems that she should have been beaten just now.


    Yeser didn''t intend to meddle.


    She has seen this kind of play a lot.


    Either it''s a contradiction within the family, or Xiao saner is caught. In short, there''s nothing good.


    Just when I was about to leave, I noticed that the woman was Bai Xiaorui.


    Ye se hesitated for a moment and thought that it would be a classmate, and since he saw it, it seems not very good if he didn''t go over and ask. At present, it is clear that Bai Xiaorui is at a disadvantage.


    When she hesitated, Bai Xiaorui raised her eyes and saw her. It seemed that she saw the rescuer, "it''s not mine, it''s hers!"


    Yeser had taken two steps forward. When he heard this, he immediately fixed his body.


    What happened?


    What is your own?


    Slightly frowned and continued to walk forward, "Bai Xiaorui, why are you here?"


    Many people gathered around and saw Ye se coming. Naturally, they had to look at her more.


    As soon as the man turned around, he also saw Ye Se and looked at Bai Xiaorui. Then he gave a light sound and mocked on his face, "you said she seduced my father?"


    Ye se was stunned and looked at Bai Xiaorui fiercely.


    She meant to help her out. Unexpectedly, Bai Xiaorui dared to slander her like this.


    Bai Xiaorui saw things shaking out and couldn''t care about anything else.


    In any case, you can''t make mistakes in your own affairs.


    "Yes, that''s her."


    Yeser''s face was gloomy for a moment. "Bai Xiaorui, are you crazy? I wanted to come and have a look. Unexpectedly, you slandered me like this. It seems that we need to go to the police station."


    Say, will call the police.


    Bai Xiaorui rushed over with sharp eyes and wanted to take yeser''s mobile phone. Unexpectedly, Susan rushed over with an arrow and pushed people back several steps.


    "What are you? Dare you speak unkindly to our young lady? Dare you do it?"


    At this time, the man looked at Bai Xiaorui contemptuously, "it''s really poor and crazy!"

 Chapter 2002

    Many onlookers are even more curious at this time.


    The one who just came here is obviously more beautiful than the one who was beaten to the ground before.


    "Miss ANN, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    The man turned around. It was the sign of having a festival with yeser before.


    Yeser didn''t recognize it for the moment. Er, it should be said that she couldn''t remember who the other party was for the moment.


    Susan had a good memory and whispered a few words in her ear.


    "He Shao, who are you?"


    "Oh, it''s just an unscrupulous woman. She took the money, but she was too greedy. Now I''m caught. I don''t admit it. Unexpectedly, I dare to pour dirty water on you. I''m really sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. Since it''s Ho Shao''s private affair, I''ll just ask. Bye."


    Ye se is not a saint. It''s unreasonable for Bai Xiaorui to splash dirty water on her. She has to help the villain.


    As a result, Bai Xiaorui was in a hurry when she saw that she was leaving.


    "Hey, why did you let her go? Why didn''t you believe me?"


    "Is there something wrong with your brain?"


    He Zheng directly sniffed, "what you did last year, you still want to throw the pot to others? Do you know that at this time last year, people were still abroad? How to get to he''s office? Through time and space?"


    This really scolded Bai Xiaorui.


    She didn''t expect that he Zheng knew Ye se, and he also knew that ye se was abroad last year.


    So, what I just said didn''t only help me, but also make ye se hate her?


    Bai Xiaorui''s face was ugly in an instant.


    In this way, isn''t he equal to another person who laughs at her?


    Gritting his teeth, he looked at He Zheng again. "As I said, I have nothing to do with he Zong. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it."


    "Of course I don''t believe it. Is there anything convincing about your mouth?"


    Bai Xiaorui grits her teeth. This man really doesn''t enter the oil and salt.


    His eyes turned slightly. "What did you just call her? Miss Ann? She said her last name was Ann?"


    He Zheng sniffed, "she''s not surnamed an. What should she be surnamed?"


    "Her last name is ye!" Bai Xiaorui replied impatiently, "her last name is ye, her name is Ye se."


    He Zheng looked at her contemptuously, "remember my words and get out of the capital. If I see you again, I promise I will let you appear naked in the street."


    Such a threat is absolutely fatal to Bai Xiaorui, who loves face and feels that she is on the edge of upper class society.


    Bai Xiaorui bit her lip and left quickly.


    He Zheng must have a lot to do with such a low-key person.


    And how did yeser suddenly change his name to Ann?


    Does the Ye family in Jincheng know about this?


    Bai Xiaorui is now eager to know everything about yeser.


    Along the way, the more she thought, the more frightened she became.


    If yeser really has great power, she will be very sad in the capital in the future.


    Kung Fu pays off. Through her unremitting efforts, Bai Xiaorui finally learned from several students that ye se was the little princess who settled in the capital.


    Moreover, if they didn''t happen to know the students of B University, they wouldn''t know about it.


    He also said that yeser hid his identity very deeply.


    At the beginning, some people questioned yeser. It was an Chengye who stood up and clarified it in B University.

 Chapter 2003

    Bai Xiaorui was so frightened that she sat on the ground when she learned Ye SE''s true identity.


    She never thought that she would get into trouble with such a giant Buddha.


    They were classmates, and the last time they met, their relationship was still harmonious. As a result, they offended people because they were too stupid.


    Why is she so stupid?


    At this time, it is obviously too late to regret.


    Bai Xiaorui bit her lips gently. Can''t she do nothing?


    However, he said so much that day. With yeser''s temperament, he will not forgive himself.


    Bai Xiaorui thought about it and decided to take a risk.


    Yeser was surprised to see Bai Xiaorui appear at the door of her office.


    She didn''t expect that Bai Xiaorui dared to appear in front of her after pouring dirty water on her.


    Susan naturally saw her, "Miss, do you want to drive people away?"


    "No. This is a hospital, a public place. Let''s see what she wants to do first."


    Susan didn''t have the slightest favor for the white pistil.


    This kind of woman, she can not say that she has more insight, but also that she is not strange.


    At this time, nine times out of ten, I came here to apologize because I already knew the identity of the young lady.


    You can tell by the look on her face.


    "Yeser, I''m sorry. I know it was my fault that day. I shouldn''t say anything."


    Ye se smiled gently and looked at her sharply. "What people blurt out in a hurry is often the real idea at the bottom of their heart. Bai Xiaorui, therefore, in your heart, you don''t want to see me well all the time."


    "No, No. you misunderstood me."


    Bai Xiaorui anxiously began to sweat on her forehead.


    If you offend aether, it is equivalent to completely blocking her path of rise in the upper class society in the capital.


    "Sorry, I couldn''t help it that day. I was forced by he Shao."


    "Stop!"


    Yeser raised his hand and interrupted her.


    "Bai Xiaorui, it has nothing to do with me. I''m not interested in knowing. Just please stay away from me in the future, can you?"


    Bai Xiaorui felt a little nervous at the bottom of her heart. At the same time, she felt that yeser had not changed much from before.


    "Yeser, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say that. I really sincerely came to apologize to you. I, I don''t know how to express my sincerity. Otherwise, you can hit me twice and scold me."


    Ye se really looked at Bai Xiaorui with new eyes.


    How majestic the girl was at school.


    Why are you so humble now?


    Is it because you know your last name, ANN, that you lower your posture?


    If so, I have to admit that Bai Xiaorui is really a villain who can bend and stretch.


    When I splashed dirty water on her that day, I didn''t see her hesitation and entanglement at all.


    Now come and apologize. What sincerity do you say?


    Oh, believe her!


    "No, Bai Xiaorui, this is where I work. If you have nothing to do, please leave. Please don''t disturb my work."


    Bai Xiaorui saw the alienated expression on her face and knew that she had not really forgiven herself.


    He bit his teeth and looked around. He flopped and knelt down.


    Yeser was startled and immediately stood up. "What are you doing? Get up!"

 Chapter 2004

    Fortunately, this is yeser''s office, so there are no outsiders.


    Otherwise, it''s really going to be watched.


    "Bai Xiaorui, get up first."


    "Yeser, I really knew I was wrong. I couldn''t help it at that time. You don''t know how terrible it was. He said he wanted me to disappear in the capital. I was also very afraid, so I didn''t have a long head to talk nonsense at that time."


    When yeser saw the big diamond ring in her hand, he was speechless for a moment.


    "Don''t you have a fiance? Why don''t you ask your fiance to help you solve these problems?"


    Not to mention that he was fine, Bai Xiaorui turned white when she mentioned her fiance.


    "You can''t let him know. If you let him know about me and who, I''m really finished."


    In fact, yeser regretted after asking.


    With the angry look of He Zheng at that time, coupled with the style of Bai Xiaorui, I can probably guess.


    "You get up. I don''t care about what happened that day. But in the future, you''d better not appear in front of me again. Er, I mean, don''t make trouble for me."


    Bai Xiaorui wanted to say anything more, so she was stopped by Ye se.


    "My patience is limited, so don''t make me angry."


    With this sentence, Bai Xiaorui is no longer willing, it can only be like this.


    For Bai Xiaorui, ye se didn''t take it to heart at all.


    However, she didn''t expect that she and Bai Xiaorui would meet again, and still so soon.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Xiaorui''s so-called fiance would be the Liang family!


    He is Liang Xiaojun''s uncle.


    At the thought of this relationship, yeser felt his head was big.


    The reason is that Liang Xiaojun and Chen Sisi went to the movies together, and then they were introduced.


    Yeser was called by Chen Sisi. He said a lot of good words on the phone, so he asked someone to move.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chen Sisi booked a tea room and asked Ye se to sit down.


    Liang Xiaojun''s face was bad and he looked angry.


    "We went to the cinema today, but we didn''t expect to meet Xiao Jun''s uncle. Then we saw him watching the phone with a young woman. Xiao Jun was very angry. After the show ended, he looked for it."


    Ye se picks his eyebrows. Does Liang Xiaojun dare to take care of his elders?


    "Is it your uncle''s mistress?"


    "Not exactly." Liang Xiaojun paused. "It used to be. Later, my uncle and aunt divorced, and now they are going to become regular. I can''t see it, so I went to him for a few words."


    Ye se helplessly stroked his forehead. What can he do for such a thing?


    "What happened? Almost fought?"


    "I didn''t expect my second uncle to protect that woman so much. My cousin took the postgraduate entrance examination this year. Because of their husband and wife, he hasn''t been home for more than half a year. But my second uncle doesn''t seem to worry at all. He is tied to that woman."


    Yeser nodded slightly, "so you feel wronged for them?"


    Liang Xiaojun''s mood suddenly became excited. "Little aunt, you don''t know how hateful that woman is! Knowing that my aunt''s health is not good, you dare to take the initiative to shout in front of my aunt. This woman is a snake and scorpion."


    "Do your grandparents know about it?"


    "Why don''t you know? My grandparents said that if the woman dared to enter the door, she wouldn''t recognize his son!"

 Chapter 2005

    Yeser shook his head helplessly, but it was just angry words.


    Of course, if Liang Xiaojun is telling the truth, then I have to say that Bai Xiaorui''s character is indeed a problem.


    She always said she had a fiance. Is it difficult to be Liang Xiaojun''s uncle?


    Also, what''s the matter with her father?


    Yeser thought, this matter, from beginning to end, has nothing to do with her.


    But today they clashed with Bai Xiaorui, and the second uncle of the Liang family still stood on Bai Xiaorui''s side. I''m afraid there will be countless troubles in the future.


    "I heard that Bai Xiaorui had an ambiguous relationship with the president of he. Do you know this?"


    Liang Xiaojun was stunned, "he Shi?"


    "He Zheng''s father. A few days ago, I saw he Zheng embarrass Bai Xiaorui in public and scold her for being shameless."


    Yeser''s point stops.


    She can''t interfere with what to do next.


    Liang Xiaojun is certainly much smarter than Chen Sisi.


    At the same time, he has more contacts.


    Although I was not familiar with He Zheng before, it doesn''t mean that I can''t get in touch.


    With Ye SE''s reminder, Liang Xiaojun naturally began to arrange.


    Ye se believed that with Liang Xiaojun''s ability, it was easy to tear down Bai Xiaorui.


    However, ye se has been thinking, will this make Bai Xiaorui really unable to stay in the capital?


    Sure enough, a few days later, ye se received a call from Liu Yang.


    "Do you have time? Let''s meet."


    "Oh, it''s rare. Why is president Liu free today?"


    "Oh, as long as you speak, I''ll be free any day. But you''re too stingy to spare some time for me."


    Ye se smiled, "you are more and more like a playboy."


    "Have lunch together?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, is there anything special you want to eat?"


    Yeser really thought for a few seconds, then shook his head, "No. I don''t know what to eat. I seem to be very boring."


    "Ha ha. OK, I''ll pick you up at noon. I''ll arrange it."


    Liu Yang has known Ye se for so many years and naturally knows her preferences.


    I booked a western restaurant at noon and found a quiet place.


    "Did Bai Xiaorui call you?"


    "No. what''s the matter?"


    Ye se took a sip of orange juice and guessed that something might have happened to Bai Xiaorui.


    "Some indecent videos and photos of Bai Xiaorui were uploaded to the Internet. Although they were coded, people familiar with her can still easily recognize her. She called me last night and asked me for help. At least I was a classmate, so I helped."


    Ye se eyebrows, that is to say, the video should not be expanded on a large scale?


    "Have you ever thought about who wants to evil the whole white pistil?"


    Liu Yang keenly grasped the key point of her problem. Listening to this meaning, she clearly knew the inside story. "Do you know who dealt with her?"


    Ye se was speechless for a moment. Unexpectedly, Liu Yang reacted so quickly now.


    If you don''t pay attention, you''ll be caught.


    "Who is the man in the video? Can you see it?"


    Liu Yang shook his head. "It''s coded. Moreover, the most important thing in the video is some indecent scenes of Bai Xiaorui. Basically, I can''t see a man''s face."

 Chapter 2006

    Ye se nodded slightly, "Bai Xiaorui offended the Liang family."


    Liu Yang was stunned for a moment, and then asked seriously, "the Liang family in the courtyard?"


    Yeser nodded, "yes, that''s it. She broke up her family as a junior. Now she wants to become a regular. As a result, the Liang family are naturally unwilling. That''s why she picked out some of her invisible parts."


    Liu Yang frowned. "As you say, I shouldn''t have meddled in this matter?"


    "I can''t say that. However, Bai Xiaorui was punished by others. She should blame herself and no one else. Moreover, not long ago, she had a conflict with the Liang family outside, so the other party wanted to deal with her directly."


    "Just the Liang family?"


    Yeser smiled and gave him a very joking look, "why don''t you guess?"


    "Oh, look at you like this, I understand. Nine times out of ten, this is it. Oh, this white pistil can really deceive people."


    "OK. But I''m afraid someone will find out about you. I''m afraid you''ll be the gold owner behind Bai Xiaorui."


    Liu Yang''s eyes dimmed, "are you worried that someone will deal with me?"


    "I do know him. Don''t worry, I''ll call and won''t let him embarrass you."


    Although Liu Yang''s company has good strength now, there is absolutely no way to compete with the Liang family.


    Plus, there is another sign.


    If the two families join hands, Liu Yang will only have a dead end.


    I have to say, Bai Xiaorui is really a good chess player.


    Quietly, he pulled Liu Yang out as a scapegoat.


    Successfully diverted attention.


    Before ye se called, Liu Yang received a call from the company first.


    His face is getting worse and worse.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The action is really fast. It is said that someone reported tax evasion of our company and should be strictly investigated. Someone will come to check the accounts in the afternoon."


    Ye se knew they were cruel, but he didn''t expect them to be so cruel.


    "I''m calling now."


    Ye se dialed it directly to Liang Xiaojun.


    According to her understanding, the Liang family does have a wide range of contacts in this regard.


    Therefore, it is unlikely that he Zheng did it.


    "Hello, little aunt, what can I do for you?"


    "I want to ask, did you find a man named Liu Yang?"


    The other party was obviously stunned, "yes. It''s him who helped Bai Xiaorui hide his shame."


    "You''ve made a mistake. Liu Yang, I and Bai Xiaorui are all classmates. After Bai Xiaorui''s business was poked out, she found Liu Yang for the first time. She wanted to ask him for help. First, Liu Yang himself was involved in the Internet. Second, they both grew up together. Liu Yang didn''t know what was going on here at all."


    "You mean Liu Yang doesn''t know?"


    "Well, Liu Yang only thought that Bai Xiaorui was blackmailed by the bad guys, so he helped her."


    With such an explanation, Liang Xiaojun understood.


    Of course, mainly because yeser''s identity is here, he thinks yeser is unlikely to maintain a white pistil.


    "I understand what my little aunt means. Don''t worry, I won''t be difficult with Liu Yang."


    "What about going to their company to check the accounts?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll solve it right away. In addition, please remind Mr. Liu, don''t try to save the United States. Sometimes it may be a poisonous snake!"

 Chapter 2007

    Yeser smiled, "OK, I know. I''ll remind him."


    Hang up the phone, yeser still couldn''t help laughing.


    "Where is Bai Xiaorui now?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been in touch since I called. I thanked you this morning."


    "Bai Xiaorui is not a girl with particularly poor family conditions. How could she embark on such a road? He Zheng had threatened to let her get out of the capital before. How many shameful things did this man do?"


    "Who knows? In short, I can''t intervene in the later things."


    He just moved and was watched. He''s not stupid.


    In addition, you Bai Xiaorui used to be a junior to others. Do you have any confidence?


    "I''ll see. There''s still a lot of trouble in the Liang family. She''ll definitely call you again. Also, you have some friendship. If you''re really good for her, you''d better contact her family and pick her up."


    Liu Yang gave her a deep look. "I thought you would let me choose to ignore it."


    Yeser shook his head with a complicated expression.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t have a good impression of this Bai Xiaorui, and I don''t think she deserves our help. But as a woman, I really don''t want to see her cornered."


    Liu Yang understood that ye se thought Bai Xiaorui was wrong, but she couldn''t agree with their way of dealing with people.


    "Bai Xiaorui is still young. Even if she can''t marry a rich man, she can have other lives. There''s no need to spend her whole life because of the so-called glory. If she can''t think about it again, it''s a human life."


    Liu Yang leaned back and put one arm on the armrest of the chair. He looked very relaxed.


    His head was slightly tilted, his right hand was on the table, and his two fingers were still rubbing slowly.


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t mean to sympathize with Bai Xiaorui. Obviously, I can live a normal life like others. I have to do this, and I don''t know what she wants. I know she is arrogant. I''m afraid it''s hard to take her away when her family comes."


    "Then remind her that as a classmate, she has done everything she should do. Neither he Zheng nor the Liang family will easily let her go."


    Liu Yang nodded and understood that she really didn''t want Bai Xiaorui to continue to gamble.


    However, Bai Xiaorui obviously doesn''t intend to listen to Liu Yang''s advice.


    Even when I answered his phone halfway, I showed a feeling of impatience.


    In this regard, Liu Yang just shrugged and said that he could not help.


    Ye se sighed. Once the man got up the tip of the ox horn, there was really no way.


    However, what ye se doesn''t understand is that Bai Xiaorui knows that she has offended so many people. Why should she insist on staying in the capital?


    Moreover, looking at her attitude, it is clear that she has no fear.


    Is it that the second uncle of the Liang family has something in her hand?


    Thinking of this layer, ye se still sent a message to Chen Sisi, reminding him that there were no worries at home.


    Don''t make too much trouble because of a woman.


    What yeser didn''t know was that it was thanks to her news.


    Otherwise, the Liang family may really be brought into the ditch by Bai Xiaorui!

 Chapter 2008

    Bai Xiaorui doesn''t have anything to bring down the Liang family, but it''s enough to make the Liang family bleed.


    Fortunately, Liang Xiaojun got the news from Chen Sisi and arranged for someone to keep an eye on her at the first time.


    In fact, the biggest card in Bai Xiaorui''s hand is not the so-called evidence.


    When she took uncle Liang''s arm and appeared in the Liang family, the Liang family was going to fry.


    Liang Xiaojun was also there. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at her. It was really unexpected that the woman''s face could be thick to this extent.


    The video that night was deleted too fast, so it was cleared before it could spread.


    People like the Liang family generally don''t pay much attention to online trends.


    Even if you pay attention, you won''t pay attention to this aspect.


    Therefore, I don''t know Bai Xiaorui''s private things at all.


    As for uncle Liang, I don''t know.


    The two elders of the Liang family were naturally angry. They immediately pointed to the second child''s nose and scolded him to get out of the Liang family.


    Liang Er Shu didn''t seem to care. Instead, he took Bai Xiaorui''s hand and sat down with a smile, and he looked very scolded.


    "Dad, mom, you two old people calm down. Xiaorui is pregnant now, but she can''t be angry anymore. If you two old people are dissatisfied, you can come directly to me. If you want to beat or scold, you can do it."


    Only then did Liang Xiaojun understand.


    Dare you feel this Bai Xiaorui thinks that as long as she is pregnant with the flesh and blood of the Liang family, she will get the stepping stone to marry into the Liang family?


    But this time, I''m afraid I''m going to make my own calculations.


    The Liang family has no shortage of children.


    What''s more, the second uncle''s children are so old and have received a good education since childhood. And the second aunt is also from a famous family.


    Grandpa and grandma can''t promise to let this white pistil in.


    At first, the second uncle and second aunt quietly divorced, but they were very angry with their grandparents.


    Later, grandma took over his household register.


    The purpose, of course, is not to let him marry a fox spirit into the door.


    Just didn''t expect, thousands of prevention, still didn''t prevent this woman from getting pregnant.


    Ginger is still old and spicy!


    Mrs. Liang can''t be dismissed so easily.


    "So what if you''re pregnant? You don''t have a son?"


    Naturally, this was said to his son.


    Bai Xiaorui''s skin is stiff, and the secret way is not good.


    That is to say, the most important thing for such a big family is the issue of offspring.


    Why doesn''t the old lady eat this instead?


    "Second uncle, pregnancy is a good thing, but are you sure it''s your seed in her stomach?"


    Uncle Liang''s face turned black. "What nonsense?"


    "Why am I talking nonsense? Miss Bai hasn''t had a dozen big bosses before, at least seven or eight? What''s up? Do you want me to list them for you?"


    The old lady''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. She knew it was unclean, but she didn''t expect it to be so unclean!


    "Don''t slander me here. I did talk about a few boyfriends before, but it''s definitely not what you said."


    Bai Xiaorui was fearless. Instead, she looked at Mrs. Liang confidently, "Mrs. Liang, I had been in love when I was at school. I don''t deny it. I can''t ask that no one likes me until now?"


    Liang Er Shu was happy and hugged her waist directly. "Don''t worry, I believe you. It''s normal to fall in love. As long as you live with me in the future."

 Chapter 2009

    At his careless words, Mrs. Liang was almost angry.


    "You, you evil bastard, get out of the Liang family!"


    The old lady was annoyed and her face began to be abnormal.


    Maybe I was in a hurry and began to cough. Later, I was out of breath.


    Uncle Liang was frightened when he saw the situation.


    Fortunately, medicine is always available at home. It''s all right.


    However, such a toss has passed for more than 20 minutes.


    The old lady''s face was not good. No matter how bold uncle Liang was, he didn''t dare to talk at this time.


    Liang Xiaojun was naturally furious at his grandmother''s situation.


    Now, grandma''s situation has stabilized. There''s nothing wrong. It''s natural to calculate the general ledger with that Bai Xiaorui.


    "Bai Xiaorui, how did you climb into he Zong''s bed? Do you really think others don''t know? You think you''re finished if you find someone to delete those videos on the Internet?"


    Bai Xiaorui was stunned and turned white in an instant.


    She remembered that she had said at that time that she hoped Liu Yang could help her find the video source, then hack it directly into the other party''s computer and delete the source video.


    Afterwards, Liu Yang did tell himself that it had been done.


    That''s why she has no fear.


    I just didn''t expect that now Liang Xiaojun mentioned the old things again.


    The old lady slowed down now. "What video? Xiao Jun, make it clear."


    Uncle Liang looked at Bai Xiaorui and his nephew, and finally heard something wrong.


    "Grandma, those videos were uploaded because Bai Xiaorui offended people. Just a few days ago, he Zheng found me and gave me a share of the videos."


    As soon as Uncle Liang''s pupils shrink, his intuition must not be a good thing.


    "What video? Who is He Zheng?"


    "He Zheng is the young owner of He Shi. Bai Xiaorui worked in He Shi at the beginning. Later, she seduced He Zheng''s father. Mrs. he found out, beat her up and fired her. Unexpectedly, she didn''t repent and became Mr. He''s little lover secretly. However, she couldn''t hide it from Mrs. he."


    Seeing Bai Xiaorui''s face getting whiter and whiter, Liang Xiaojun suddenly had a very cathartic feeling.


    "Mrs. he directly asked someone to pick up her clothes and throw them out of the apartment. In addition, because the house Mr. He bought for her before also belonged to the joint property of husband and wife, the house was taken back directly."


    Liang Er Shu didn''t seem to believe this. He turned to Bai Xiaorui. "What he said is true?"


    Bai Xiaorui was also immersed in the shocking news that Liang Xiaojun had a video in his hand.


    If he really has a video on his hand, his dream is really time to wake up.


    "No, it''s not true. I didn''t. yes, he always forced me. You know I''m alone in the capital. How can I fight the big boss?"


    Bai Xiaorui is in a hurry and learns to be smart.


    Instead of rushing to deny it, he put himself in the position of a victim.


    Liang Xiaojun sniffed, "are you forced? If you are forced, can you enjoy it so much?"


    The implication is that he has already seen the video.


    The old lady was already so angry that she pointed to her second son''s nose and scolded, "look what you found here?"

 Chapter 2011

    Bai Xiaorui finally failed to wait for her so-called dependence.


    When she was pushed into the cold ward, the whole person was wooden.


    She didn''t understand how things suddenly turned out like this.


    She planned everything well, but now everything has changed.


    She has no children and the video has been in the hands of the Liang family. Therefore, it is impossible for her to marry the Liang family again.


    Even, it is very likely to usher in the crazy revenge of the Liang family on her.


    When a man treats you as a treasure, he is naturally obedient to you, but once he hates you, he is also merciless.


    Bai Xiaorui felt that the biggest mistake in her life was that she shouldn''t have an affair with the boss of he.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t have come to this point.


    This night, Bai Xiaorui was dizzy.


    Because of the operation, the whole person is sometimes awake and sometimes sleepy. No matter which state, it will not last long.


    At dawn, Bai Xiaorui suddenly woke up because she had a nightmare.


    When I opened my eyes again, I was surprised to find that there was another person in the ward.


    It''s a woman.


    The woman, wearing a long coat and a mask, stood in front of the window, facing her side.


    "Who are you?"


    The woman didn''t look back, her eyes were still staring out.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? What do you want to do?"


    Bai Xiaorui struggled to make herself sit up, but her stomach was really uncomfortable.


    "I won''t hurt you. If I really came against you, do you think you can live well now?"


    That sounds scary.


    Bai Xiaorui did not lower her vigilance.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I''ve paid the medical expenses for you. Bai Xiaorui, a good resource, has been tossed by you. You really let me down."


    Bai Xiaorui frowns. Is this man sick!


    I don''t know her. She''s disappointed!


    "There are only two ways for you now. The first is to pack up your things, honestly roll back to your hometown, and then find an honest and worthless man to marry. The second is to stay in the capital and step on the soles of your feet one by one! Bai Xiaorui, what would you choose?"


    Bai Xiaorui was stunned and then laughed.


    "Do you think I''m a fool? Do you know who those people are? Don''t say it''s me. Even if there are another 100 me, they won''t be the opponent of others."


    "That''s you. If I told you, would I help you?"


    Bai Xiaorui looked at her warily. After a while, she hissed, "Why are you?"


    "Just because we have a common enemy."


    Bai Xiaorui squints, "what family do you have a grudge against?"


    "No, I have no enmity with he family. Moreover, your enemy is not he family."


    Bai Xiaorui is more confused.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Why do you think you are in this situation today? Why do you think Liu Yang didn''t clear the video source?"


    This really points to the pain of Bai Xiaorui.


    "Who the hell are you? What else do you know?"


    The woman sneered, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is how you plan to choose."


    Bai Xiaorui is still in a state of ignorance at this time.


    "Before you went to Liang''s house, Liang Xiaojun saw he Zheng, and he Zheng was revealed to Liang Xiaojun by another person. Guess who?"

 Chapter 2012

    No more reminders from women.


    Bai Xiaorui has thought of who that person may be.


    "Yeser! She clearly promised that she would not interfere in my affairs again. Unexpectedly, she turned her ear against me!"


    "So what? In the eyes of people like her, what is your cheap life?"


    No one seems to care about the whereabouts of Bai Xiaorui.


    After Liang Xiaojun found out that she booked a bullet train ticket back to Jincheng three days later, he never paid attention to her again.


    For yeser, naturally, he won''t pay attention to her.


    Bai Xiaorui also killed herself when she came to this step.


    If she is willing to be an ordinary person, how can she have this series of trouble?


    However, yeser knew that she was still a little sad when she had a miscarriage.


    A good day, however, has to be tossed like this. Is the charm of money and power really so great?


    That day, yeser went directly from the elevator to the lower ground floor after work.


    Qibao has come back. Naturally, Xiao Liu doesn''t need to pick her up every day.


    As for Gu Zhan, after taking a few days off, he was carried to the Academy of science and technology by the leaders. I heard that he scolded him severely.


    Nothing more than scolding him for being suspected of disobedience in the process of carrying out his task.


    Yether doesn''t know much about this.


    Of course, even if she understood, she didn''t have the right to speak.


    Qibao saw Ye se coming out from the rearview mirror, immediately opened the door, and then walked around to the rear of the car.


    "Sister in law, you look good and feel good today."


    Yeser put one hand in his coat pocket and carried a bag on one arm.


    "Well, I''m not busy today. There are only two patients. By the way, did I buy what I asked you to buy?"


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I bought them all."


    Before Qibao''s voice fell, ye se had come to the main road.


    Qibao was just about to turn around and open the door for her.


    At this time, I heard a harsh sound.


    Qibao''s ears have always been very alert, and his alertness has always been there.


    Quickly turned and ran in the direction of yeser.


    "Be careful, sister-in-law!"


    Shouting, he had rushed at her.


    Ye se was still in a confused state and didn''t know what had happened.


    While Qibao was shouting, ye se heard something from his left, which was abnormal.


    Almost instinctively, she stopped and looked to the left.


    The headlights of the car suddenly turned on, and the shaking people couldn''t see anything at all.


    Yeser subconsciously closed his eyes and then raised his hand.


    Then, before the brain reacts, it feels that its body is held by someone, then turns around, and then falls down all at once.


    Ye se didn''t feel much pain. Her knee seemed to be knocked. Her head and upper body were basically pressed on Qibao.


    Ye se hissed and looked to one side. There was no trace of the car at all.


    Ye se moved and felt a little pain in his leg. Then he quickly shook Qibao''s arm, "Qibao!"


    Qibao''s head directly hit the front cover of the parked car. At this time, his forehead was full of blood and he was unconscious.


    "Seven treasures!"


    Ye se was frightened and shook Qibao''s body again, hoping that he could respond to himself.


    But, waiting to come, is another extremely harsh voice.


    I don''t know when the car turned around and rushed towards them again.

 Chapter 2013

    Qibao may have heard the sound, his fingers moved and his eyelids trembled, but he still didn''t wake up.


    At this time, Qibao is lying on the main road.


    As soon as ye se saw that the other party rushed over again, his first reaction was to drag the seven treasures inside to avoid being hurt by the other party again.


    If you hit it again, you''ll really die.


    Ye SE''s strength is small, and the seven treasures are tall and strong. It''s really difficult for ye se to drag him.


    Yeser was scared and his body was a little soft. At this time, coupled with the great difference in physical strength between the two, he was even more powerless.


    Yeser was so anxious that he was almost crying.


    "Qibao, Qibao, wake up. You can''t do anything."


    Yeser tried his best to drag him a foot away.


    It''s just, it''s not safe enough.


    Yeser was not worried that the other party would come down and fight again.


    There are surveillance everywhere. She believes that the people in the security room should come soon.


    Before that, we must not let Qibao have another accident.


    Buzz!


    The other party''s motor sounded, and yeser''s heart was raised to his throat.


    As the harsh voice continued to ring, yeser was really a little desperate.


    Seeing the car speeding towards them, yeser was really anxious, "seven treasures!"


    With this cry, ye se succeeded in moving the seven treasures so ten centimeters away.


    However, this distance, how can Qibao successfully avoid the big car?


    And because yeser''s strength was exhausted, the whole man immediately fell to the ground.


    Almost at the same time, she heard a loud crash, "bang!"


    With that sound, yeser almost felt that his ears would be deafened.


    After a while, she realized that the car didn''t hit them.


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    Ye se looked up and looked at the people in front of him. He was familiar, but he couldn''t call each other''s names. He vaguely remembered that he seemed to have seen him at home.


    "You?"


    "Don''t worry, our people were ready when they just hit, but they were slightly injured."


    Yeser just reacted. What just happened.


    "What about you? What about that man?"


    "Seriously injured and unconscious. Let''s send the seven treasures first."


    This is originally a hospital. The treatment of Qibao is naturally very fast and convenient.


    When Gu Zhan came, an Chengmin was comforting Ye se.


    Yeser was obviously frightened.


    Watching Qibao lie there with blood on his face, no matter how good his psychological quality is, he can''t bear it.


    An Chengmin noticed Gu Zhan, then released the man and patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t be sad, Qibao will be fine. I''ll go and see how the perpetrator is."


    Yeser nodded, his eyes red.


    As soon as I turned around, I just saw Gu Zhan.


    "Scared?" Gu Zhan hugged the man directly, and then whispered, "don''t be afraid, it''s okay."


    "Qibao, he was seriously injured to save me. He knocked his head. Brother Qi, I''m really scared."


    If the injury was in other parts, yeser might not be so afraid.


    But I hurt my head.


    This is what worries yeser most.


    And when the man was sent up, Qibao''s temperature had dropped.

 Chapter 2014

    "Don''t worry, his life is hard and nothing will happen."


    Ye Siming knew that he was comforting himself, but he couldn''t help believing it.


    I really hope Qibao can get out of danger. At this time, I realized that human life is the most important thing.


    "What should I do? I was really scared. He was unconscious to save me."


    Gu Zhan knows that with Ye SE''s character, if the seven treasures are really short, ye se will be very guilty.


    "Come on, let''s sit here and wait. Don''t mess around first. Maybe he didn''t hurt so badly."


    In fact, yeser was mainly frightened by the bloody scene at that time.


    Because Qibao just hit his head on the front cover of the car at that time, and his left body was really hit by the car. With such an impact, he knocked hard.


    After waiting for almost half an hour, the lights in the emergency room went out.


    "How''s it going?"


    Gu Zhan and yeser hurriedly stood up and walked two steps towards the door of the operating room.


    The doctor took off his mask and looked pleased. "It''s OK. Thanks to the timely delivery, the patient''s life is no longer in danger. However, one rib was broken and his head was injured. He may need a good rest for a while."


    "Well, it''s good that there''s no danger to his life. Now?"


    "Oh, I''m not awake yet. I''ll be transferred to the general ward later. Just take good care of your family. A nurse will come and tell you what to pay attention to later."


    Yeser finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as people are all right, everything is easy to say.


    When Qibao was settled, yeser remembered another seriously injured person.


    Just in time, an Chengmin came too.


    "Third brother, how''s that man?"


    "I haven''t woke up yet. I''m seriously injured, my arm is broken, and my head is impacted. It''s estimated that even if I wake up, I can''t return to normal."


    What an Chengmin means is that Zhao everything may become a fool, or a person with limited mobility.


    In short, it must not be a good word.


    The aunt at home has come with a heat preservation bucket.


    "Sir and madam, just leave it to me. Go back first."


    Yeser was worried, "but he hasn''t woke up yet. I''ll stay here for a while."


    Gu Zhan took a look at the time. "In this way, we''ll go to eat first and come back later. It''s no use waiting here. Instead, it''s adding chaos."


    An Chengmin also agreed, "yes, siser, you and Gu Zhan go to eat first. This is a hospital. Naturally, you can get the best medical care."


    Where can yeser eat?


    But seeing Gu Zhan''s strong and caring eyes, he still compromised.


    The ANN family naturally knew the news of yeser''s near accident.


    After ye se answered a few more calls, he said reluctantly, "why don''t we go back and settle down first later? At least let Grandma and my father rest assured."


    "Anything."


    Gu Zhan''s mobile phone vibrated twice in his pocket and was picked up by him.


    "Hey, it''s me."


    "Boss, the relevant information about this car has been checked. Someone called the police a few days ago and lost it. In addition, the identity of the perpetrator has been found out. He is a rogue. I asked someone to check his account and remitted 100000 dollars the night before yesterday."

 Chapter 2015

    Hearing this, Gu Zhan''s face was dignified.


    However, without a trace, he stood up first, went outside, looked back at Ye se, who was drinking soup, and lowered his voice, "have you found out the source?"


    "Not yet. We need more time. However, we found that he had done something for a small gangster big fish in Jingnan before."


    "Then take someone to him and inquire carefully."


    "Yes, boss. By the way, the man''s name is Xiao Sanzi. His surname is Duan. He began to mix with society before graduating from junior high school. He hasn''t had any serious work. He has been in twice because of theft."


    "OK, keep checking. If it''s inconvenient, call Xiao Liu."


    "I understand."


    Gu Zhan stood outside again for a while. There was a fire in his heart. It was really uncomfortable.


    If it''s not because it''s not suitable to make things big now, he''ll have to punch the bastard dozens of times if he says anything.


    On the contrary, now we have to save people first.


    When they returned after dinner, they saw that Qibao had woken up.


    Because I just had an operation, I can''t eat now.


    The food brought by my aunt can only be eaten by herself.


    "How do you feel now? Talk whenever you feel uncomfortable. Don''t bear it when there are doctors and nurses."


    "I''m fine."


    Qibao''s voice sounded weak and his face was a little white.


    "Sorry, boss, I didn''t protect my sister-in-law."


    Ye SE''s eyes were sour. At this time, he still thought about himself.


    "You''ve done a good job. Take good care of yourself first and get out of bed in a few days."


    Qibao nodded and moved his neck with some difficulty. "Isn''t sister-in-law hurt?"


    "No. after you saved me, the car tried to drive over and hit us. Later, it was hit by someone arranged by my big brother. The driver is also seriously injured now."


    "All right, have a good rest. Stop talking, and you can''t drink water. Your throat should be uncomfortable again later."


    Gu Zhan said that and then turned to his aunt.


    Because now Qibao still has a urine tube and can''t eat, as soon as they discussed, they decided to let their aunt stay and take care of them all night.


    During the day tomorrow, the family will arrange others to come.


    Along the way, Gu Zhan dared not loosen Ye SE''s hand.


    Knowing that she was frightened, her hands were cold all the way.


    It hasn''t slowed down yet.


    "When I get home in a while, please help me. I don''t want my family to worry too much."


    "OK."


    An Chengchu and WAN Xiaomi are also waiting at home.


    They just came out of the movie and were going to the bar with their friends. Hi, unexpectedly, they received a call from their third brother and hurried back.


    Knowing that yeser was not hurt, he was calmed down.


    "Thu, are you okay?"


    As soon as he saw them enter the door, an Zhiwen had walked quickly, staring at Ye se all the time, as if he wanted to see through her all over.


    "Dad, I''m fine. There are seven treasures with me. It''s him. He was seriously injured this time."


    Chief an took a deep look at Gu Zhan, "there can''t be less people around siser. Have you found out who did it?"


    "The perpetrator''s name is xiaosanzi, a small gangster. At present, it has been found that there is an unknown amount of money in his account. Whether it is related to yeser remains to be further verified."

 Chapter 2016

    Dean an directly called Gu Zhan to the study to speak. After a while, an Chengye and an Chengmin also passed.


    An Chengchu also wanted to go in and listen to what he heard. Although he didn''t understand it very well, at least he had to know who bullied his sister.


    Who knows, just wanted to move, she was called by her grandmother to send Wan Xiaofan.


    Fang Su took Ye SE''s hand and looked worried. The shock from the bottom of her eyes was not fake.


    "You child, don''t know to tell your family about such a big thing. Your father and I are scared. And your grandmother didn''t eat much dinner."


    Yeser''s attitude of admitting his mistake was good. "Grandma, it''s all my fault. You''re scared."


    "Silly boy, grandma''s worry is a small matter. This time, we must make things clear. This is not a joke. We can''t say anything again."


    "Well, Gu Zhan said he would find out."


    "SISE, you and Gu Zhan have been married for more than half a year. It looks like the new year is coming. When are you two going to have children?"


    Coldly asked, yeser really didn''t react for a moment.


    The old lady is in a better mood.


    "SISE, you''re still young. It''s normal to have children two years later. But Gu Zhan''s age is not small. Now, I''m afraid that other people''s children have gone to school, and Gu Zhan''s children haven''t been seen yet."


    As she spoke, the old lady stared at yeser''s stomach.


    Yeser was a little uncomfortable to be seen by her.


    Recently, she really wanted to have children.


    However, there have been a lot of things recently, and Gu Zhan has just returned from the task, so he really didn''t discuss it with him.


    "Before, Gu Zhan''s mother said that if you want children, it''s best for both husband and wife to quit smoking and drinking. I''m ok. I basically don''t drink, but Gu Zhan''s time to quit smoking and drinking is still a little short."


    Fang Su was immediately happy.


    "So you''re preparing for children?"


    Fang Su turned to the old lady and said, "look, I''ll tell you. Gu Zhan must like children very much at his age."


    "Gu Zhan is also old. Look at Chengye. People''s children will call dad and run steadily."


    "Yes!" Fang Su couldn''t help agreeing. "I heard that Xiao Wei is pregnant too. You got married earlier than others. Why is the movement of your stomach not as good as others?"


    Yeser was really uncomfortable to be seen by them.


    She doesn''t understand.


    Mingming was concerned about her personal safety at the beginning. How can she become a reminder now?


    What is this?


    However, these are elders. What can she do?


    In addition to listening quietly and laughing from time to time, it seems that you really can''t do anything.


    Fortunately, they didn''t talk about this topic for long.


    "Old lady, the tranquility soup is ready."


    "Bring it quickly." the old lady looked at Ye se with a loving face. "You are frightened today. Drink a bowl of tranquilizing soup and have a good sleep at night."


    "Thank you, grandma."


    "Su Su, you also have a bowl. Today''s events scared you very much. I looked at you and your face turned white."


    Fang Su smiled, "I''m fine, but when I first heard about it, I was startled. When I saw that siser was fine, I naturally didn''t worry."

 Chapter 2017

    When ye Se and Gu Zhan returned to the hall of fame, it was already 10 p.m.


    Yeser was wearing trousers before, so he just thought his trousers had been wiped, but there was no hole. Moreover, yeser had put his heart on Qibao, so he didn''t feel uncomfortable at that time.


    When I came back, as soon as I relaxed, I felt some pain in my knee.


    As soon as I took off my clothes, I noticed that my knees were blue.


    The left knee cover is scratched. No wonder it hurts.


    Yeser didn''t think much.


    In the past, when I was in the countryside, I suffered more severe injuries than this, so I didn''t take it to heart.


    When she came out of the bath and applied body milk, she wondered if she wanted to take some medicine.


    Looking down, he was not very powerful, so he called downstairs.


    "Help me get the medicine box."


    "Are you hurt, madam, or is Mr. hurt?"


    "Oh, no, I''m just looking for something."


    "OK, just a moment."


    The nanny just went up to the second floor and just saw Gu Zhan coming out of the study.


    "Sir, are you going back to your bedroom?"


    "What is this?"


    "Oh, my wife just called for it."


    Gu Zhan frowns and realizes that ye se may have been hurt himself.


    "Leave it to me. It''s getting late. You can go to bed."


    "Yes, sir."


    Gu Zhan comes in with a medicine box. Yeser is sitting on the bed with his back to the door and his head down. He seems to be studying something.


    "Hurt?"


    Gu Zhan made a noise and startled Ye se.


    "You walk silently?"


    Gu Zhan said, "are you guilty? Let me see."


    Then he sat down beside her and took off her bathrobe.


    Yeser''s first reaction was to close up his bathrobe. "It''s just that he scraped a little skin on his leg and wanted to get a band aid."


    Gu Zhan looked carefully, and the injury was not serious.


    However, the more this is, the less easy it is.


    There is a big blue on her right knee. It is estimated that she will have a severe pain tomorrow.


    "Come on, sit down."


    Gu Zhan treated the injury on her left knee first, then got some medicine in her hand, then rubbed it hot, and then covered it on her knee.


    "Hiss!"


    Yeser took a breath.


    Gu Zhan picked his eyebrow. "It hurts?"


    Yeser''s expression was really unspeakable.


    It''s a girl. Although she has suffered similar injuries before, her tolerance for pain can''t be compared with Gu Zhan.


    "Just rub it open, or you''ll have a special pain when you walk tomorrow."


    Yeser didn''t speak. He knew he was for his own good.


    It''s rare that I didn''t give her a class.


    "Well, sit still!" seeing yeser getting out of bed, Gu Zhan''s voice immediately improved more than one level.


    "Well, I''ll get my pajamas."


    Gu Zhan glanced at her, "stay, I''ll get it for you."


    Gu Zhan cleaned up the medicine box, washed his hands, and then brought her a set of purple pajamas.


    "Change it. I''ll take the bathrobe away."


    Yeser felt a little embarrassed for a moment. "Well, why don''t you turn your back?"


    Change your clothes in front of him?


    Naked?


    Yether really can''t do such a thing.


    Even though the two had been honest with each other so many times, yeser still felt a little ashamed.


    Gu zhanle said, "you''re all over. Where have I never seen? Change quickly!"

 Chapter 2018

    Why does that sound so shameful?


    Yeser''s face turned red at once. However, seeing that he really didn''t mean to leave or turn around, and didn''t let himself move around, he had no choice but to change like this.


    Of course, yeser still thinks he''s smart.


    The pajamas Gu Zhan brought her were two-piece sets.


    Yeser put on the bottom pajamas first, and then began to untie the bathrobe.


    Gu Zhan suddenly gave a low smile, then bent over and asked in a very magnetic voice, "are you so afraid of me?"


    Ye se was excited and felt that half of his body was going to get goose bumps.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "You haven''t put on your underwear yet. I brought it for you. Here it is."


    Boom!


    Yeser''s face became more red at once.


    Unexpectedly, she was nervous for a moment and forgot this.


    So, these pants are white.


    Yeser just felt that he was embarrassed and had no place to drill.


    "You, you go away!"


    Seeing that she was angry, Gu Zhan laughed a few times and went into the bathroom wisely.


    When he left, yeser felt that the air around him was plenty and less nervous.


    He quickly changed his clothes for fear that he would come out again later.


    This night, Gu Zhan just hugged her and really didn''t do anything.


    However, the next morning, when yeser got out of bed, he felt some pain in his leg.


    It doesn''t hurt very much, it just feels.


    So when I went downstairs, I held the railing.


    "Very painful? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "No. It''s not a big deal. If it''s put on those girls in the countryside, you don''t even have to wipe the medicine."


    Yeser felt that he might have been too spoiled in recent years. He couldn''t stand such a small injury at first.


    "Are you still going to the hospital today?"


    "Go, there are two patients who have made an appointment today, one in the morning and one in the afternoon."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "You don''t have to go to work?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head. "Don''t worry, it''s already arranged. Just in time, I''ll go and see the seven treasures."


    Gu Zhan looked at the gauze wrapped around Qibao''s head and patted him on the shoulder twice. "This time, it''s really thanks to you. Otherwise, the one lying here may be rustling."


    "Don''t say that. It''s my duty."


    Even if Qibao was injured, he didn''t forget that he was paid by the boss.


    If you can''t protect your sister-in-law at a critical time, what do you want him to do?


    "Qibao, when you''re well, take a holiday first. You''re not young. You''re an object."


    Seven treasures were a little confused at once. "Boss, I, you don''t want me?"


    The wronged tone was like a little daughter-in-law abandoned by others.


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows and couldn''t laugh or cry. "What do you think? I want you to have a good rest and find a girlfriend! I didn''t say I won''t let you come back in the future."


    So, Qibao''s expression looks much better.


    "I was scared to death. I thought the boss didn''t want me."


    Gu Zhan opened the window to let the ward breathe.


    It''s rare. The weather is good today.


    "Boss, have you caught the mastermind behind the scenes?"


    Gu Zhan''s face sank, "not yet. However, I already know who did it."


    "Who?"


    People who dare to take the initiative to find Ye se trouble on the ground of the capital are really rare.


    "White pistil!"


    Qibao was stunned. "How could it be her? Hasn''t she left the capital?"

 Chapter 2019

    Gu Zhan sneered, "yes, I don''t understand. Where on earth did ye se offend this white pistil? He was so cruel!"


    If you don''t understand, you don''t want to.


    Just catch someone.


    There''s always a way to get her to tell the truth.


    Gu Zhan didn''t stay here long. He got a call from Dong Wei and went out.


    Qibao knows that he must have found Bai Xiaorui.


    A woman, so cruel?


    Bai Xiaorui was not afraid when she saw Gu Zhan. She didn''t know Gu Zhan at all. Naturally, she wouldn''t think this was a great person.


    However, when Gu Zhan came out with the momentum of the superior, her heart still trembled.


    "Who the hell are you? What do you want? Kidnapping, you''re against the law."


    "Little three, you know?"


    Bai Xiaorui''s look was stiff and her pupils were tight.


    "I forgot to tell you that my life is no longer in danger. If there is no accident, I will wake up today. At that time, the police will take notes. You said that he almost lost his life. Will he defend you?"


    Bai Xiaorui made a place to swallow and forced herself to be more confident, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Don''t you know? Well, we''ll take you directly to the police station. When you get there, you should know everything."


    Bai Xiaorui looked at the people on both sides and knew that this time, she was doomed.


    Gritting her teeth, "I didn''t do anything wrong. If ye se wasn''t busy, how could I come to this point? She has become a daughter-in-law and a rich wife, can''t she let us have a good life?"


    "You think too much."


    Gu Zhan threw such a sentence lightly, "do you really think that you can successfully marry into the Liang family?"


    Bai Xiaorui''s heart pumping, "you, who are you?"


    Gu Zhan stood up directly and didn''t even give her a look. "Say it, do you want to go to jail alive or do you want to be silent?"


    Bai Xiaorui''s face turned white with fear. "What did you say? What do you want to do? Killing is against the law!"


    Gu Zhan ignored her, explained directly to the people around him, and then went out.


    Bai Xiaorui is not a person with real courage. She can''t stand being frightened. She confessed without a few words.


    Gu Zhan squinted and tilted his head. "Did she really say that?"


    "Yes, she said she had planned to go back to Jincheng. The woman found her and told her that her wife betrayed her, so she broke her dream. She hated her wife."


    "What about the woman''s features?"


    "She said she didn''t see it clearly, but the woman was still very young, and she could hear that she hated her wife."


    Hate yeser?


    Gu Zhan took a deep breath, but there were not many people who hated Ye se.


    Young woman?


    "What else?"


    "She said she had seen the woman wearing a famous watch of more than two million. She should have a rich family."


    "Do you have contact information?"


    "She said, but we''ve checked. That number has been abandoned, and it''s the kind of number that can buy n regardless of name. It''s basically as difficult as heaven to find out."


    "She admitted that she had found her third son?"


    "I admit it. She also said that she gave the 100000 yuan. When she followed the Liang family, she also made more than two million yuan."

 Chapter 2020

    Gu Zhan gave a cry, and the irony was very obvious. "How much money she makes is her own skill. But if the money is used to harm others, I won''t spare her!"


    Xiao Liu recognized his meaning.


    Together this time, the Liang family will eat and hang down!


    "Boss, it''s almost the new year. Let''s be careful. Don''t be caught. Besides, the Liang family has always been attached to the family. If we are too hard on them, I''m afraid someone will make trouble."


    "I understand what you mean. However, I absolutely can''t allow others to bully my woman like this! What about the Liang family? If he hadn''t provoked such a scourge as Bai Xiaorui, he would almost have an accident?"


    Xiao Liu didn''t persuade again. It seems very reasonable to listen to the boss.


    "What about this white pistil?"


    "Send it directly to the police station and give it to the monkey."


    "OK!"


    Obviously, Xiao Liu is more willing to deal with monkeys.


    Hou Liang happened to be idle here. He was itching. Xiao Liu sent such a case.


    Deliberately hit people, and both of them were seriously injured. The case is not big or small.


    Generally speaking, as long as it doesn''t kill people, it won''t be sent to Hou Liang.


    But this time the accident was not ordinary people.


    Even without his relationship with Gu Zhan, the top will pay attention to this case.


    After all, the other party is targeting the daughter of head an.


    Therefore, this nature is different.


    It''s said to be a major case, that''s a major case!


    In addition to Bai Xiaorui, there was a voice.


    Video, of course not for Hou Liang.


    Otherwise, it''s time for him to preach again.


    Bai Xiaorui is not a really courageous person. If you divide five into two, the case will be solved.


    However, Hou Liang had no clue about the mysterious woman in her mouth.


    In the evening, Hou Liang sorted out the case file a little and took the initiative to call Gu Zhan.


    "Hey, boss."


    "How''s it going?"


    "Bai Xiaorui has no problem here. The crime must be determined. However, do you have a clue about that mysterious woman?"


    "No." Gu Zhan hasn''t figured out who he can be.


    He even asked people to take some photos to Bai Xiaorui for confirmation, but she didn''t identify any of them.


    There are few people who can have a holiday with yeser and have such great skills.


    "Boss, according to Bai Xiaorui''s retelling again, I noticed a detail."


    "You say."


    "That woman must know you and your sister-in-law, and you must know her. Otherwise, she won''t deliberately hide her face."


    Gu Zhan nodded, which he also thought of.


    "Moreover, the woman met Bai Xiaorui twice in total, and then contacted by phone several times. I carefully analyzed all the details. The woman should not be from Beijing."


    Gu Zhan''s heart tightened, "what do you say?"


    "Bai Xiaorui mentioned that the woman spoke a little whiny. Although she was trying to restrain herself and make herself look like a capital man, in fact, she didn''t do it perfectly."


    "What did Bai Xiaorui say?"


    "Well, she said that the woman was a little strange, especially when she spoke, she didn''t think it was right, but she couldn''t remember for the moment. I asked again just now, and then she asked about her accent. She told me that the woman didn''t look like a native."

 Chapter 2021

    Not local?


    And can afford millions of watches?


    Gu Zhan''s eyes darkened, and he already had a name in his mind.


    The tongue licked lightly on the corner of the mouth. It seems that some people are in a hurry to die.


    However, there is no evidence yet, so we can''t act rashly for the time being.


    "Song Kai, it''s me."


    Song Kai over there is preparing to board the plane. The assistant has a boarding pass and a small suitcase in his hand.


    "Oh, I was just about to call you. I''m at the airport and ready to board. Would you consider picking me up?"


    "Are you coming to the capital for business?"


    "Well, a cooperation project of the company is going to Beijing for an interview."


    "Does my second aunt know?"


    "No. I didn''t tell her."


    Gu Zhan thought about his guess and thought it would be better to talk face to face later.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up at the airport. Besides, where are you going to stay? My second uncle''s house or a hotel?"


    Song Kai sniffed, obviously dissatisfied, "why? I can''t live in your house?"


    Gu Zhan was stunned. Then he thought he had heard wrong. He specially took away his mobile phone and looked at the name displayed on it. "Are you crazy? Are you okay? What light bulb do you come to my house? Go and stay in the hotel!"


    Song Kai said helplessly, "I know you are a heterosexual and inhuman guy. OK, see you later."


    Song Kai''s plane was not delayed, but he came out a little later than others because of his checked baggage.


    Gu Zhan sat in the driver''s seat and looked at him coming out. He shook his head slightly. "You dare to let me pick up the plane, song Kai. Your courage is getting stronger and stronger."


    He winked as he spoke.


    The people at the bottom have long gone to help with their luggage.


    In addition to song Kai, the rest of the group got into the car behind them.


    Gu Zhan fastened his seat belt and glanced at him. "How many days are you staying in the capital this time?"


    "Not necessarily. It is estimated that it should be about a week."


    "It seems to be a big project."


    "Well, by the way, you took the initiative to call me. What''s important?"


    Song Kai knows exactly what kind of person Gu Zhan is.


    He is not the kind of person who will call you to chat and say hello.


    "What is song Yin doing recently?"


    "It''s still the same. It''s running at both ends of the company and home every day."


    "Are you sure?"


    Song Kai was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    Gu Zhan turned on the left turn signal, and then waited until he turned to the avenue before saying, "has song Yin been to the capital recently?"


    Song Kai didn''t think he was deliberately looking for trouble. "I''ve been here. It''s related to this project."


    "That should be her."


    Song Kai was confused. "You''ve made it clear. What''s going on?"


    "What else could it be? Someone instigated Bai Xiaorui to deal with siser. According to the information we currently have, song Yin is the most likely."


    Song Kai frowned. "Where''s the evidence?"


    Gu Zhan glanced at him with some dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    If there''s evidence, talk to him!


    I''ve already had people send people directly in.


    Where else would I talk to him here?


    "There will be evidence. Just before I find the evidence, don''t you think you, as a song family, should do something first?"


    Song Kai was puzzled.


    "This time, the other party is running for her life. Do you think I will easily spare her?"

 Chapter 2022

    Song Kai immediately reacted.


    This time, if the person behind is song Yin, Gu Zhan is afraid that he will want to kill her.


    Dare to break ground on Taisui''s head, isn''t that living impatience?


    You know, Ann yeser is Gu Zhan''s lifeblood. No one can move!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find out about it as soon as possible. If it''s song Yin, our song family will give you an explanation."


    "Oh, song Kai, you should know what kind of situation my second uncle is now. At this point, if there is a scandal in your song family, in the final analysis, it is our family that will be affected."


    Song Kai''s heart thumped for a moment, and he immediately figured it out.


    If song Yin really did it, it can''t make a big deal.


    Otherwise, it will be a great drag on my uncle''s great cause.


    Song Kai frowns. Does song Yin have anything to do with this?


    If it doesn''t matter, it''s all a coincidence.


    Think about the baby sitter last time. Song Ying ordered the baby sitter to change her medicine.


    If she didn''t have a plan, why did she do it?


    Song Kai doesn''t understand that the Song family doesn''t owe her. From small to large, Song Ying has some, song Yin has no less, and they are all a family. What''s the purpose of her doing this?


    What good will it do to her if something happens to the Song family or to her family?


    Song Kai didn''t understand. When he got to the hotel, song Kai was nervous and nervous.


    The capital is home to the family.


    If song Yin really did something in the capital or met someone, Gu Zhan can''t find out.


    Therefore, it is urgent to take a step first.


    Song Kai turned on the computer and glanced at the assistant standing there. "Go and check all the movements of song Yin in the capital in those days, including who she met and what she said. I want to know everything."


    "Yes, President song."


    In the evening, Gu Zhan picked up Ye Se and went to Tianshui residence.


    Because song Kai arrived in the capital, Gu Tiancheng''s uncle could not have said nothing at all.


    Originally, he wanted to let him live at home, but song Kai said that he was entangled in official business and lived at home this time. I''m afraid it would be inconvenient.


    Song Aiyun didn''t give much advice. She knew that song Kai had to have a meeting with people from the branch company when he came to the capital.


    Living in a hotel is actually the most convenient.


    After all, where Gu Tiancheng lives now, not everyone can go in casually.


    "When song Kai arrived in the capital, my second uncle and second aunt also went to Tianshui residence. By the way, I''d like to introduce song Kai, Song Ying''s brother."


    "Song Ying is still in China?"


    "In the sanatorium. I heard that the situation has improved."


    To put it bluntly, it was because people changed their medicine that they behaved abnormally and thought abnormally during that time.


    Song Kai was dressed in formal clothes and should have come directly from the company.


    "Brother seven, this beautiful lady is sister-in-law seven?"


    You have a silver tongue!


    Ye SE''s lips slightly raised, "is this handsome gentleman Mr. Song?"


    Gu Zhan on one side turned his eyes directly, "OK, it''s all his own people. Are you tired?"


    Song Kai smiled. "When I first met, I brought some Haicheng specialties. In addition, I prepared a small gift for sister-in-law seven. I hope sister-in-law seven doesn''t dislike it."


    Then he offered a small box with both hands.


    Yetherio was curious, but he asked Gu Zhan with his eyes first.

 Chapter 2023

    Gu Zhan directly reached out and took the box.


    "Open it."


    Yetherton is speechless. Can he be so righteous when he receives gifts from others?


    When it was really opened, yeser was startled.


    Inside is a piece of jade.


    The jade is not too big and smaller than the palm of her hand. However, the whole body is green. Under the irradiation of the light, it seems that there is a stream flowing inside. It is incredible.


    "Oh, my God, this is too expensive, isn''t it?"


    "I know sister-in-law seven is not short of money. I haven''t seen anything good? This gadget is only for sister-in-law seven."


    Ye SE''s eyes are wide. Such a good jade is worth at least eight figures, isn''t it?


    Just give it away at will?


    "No, it''s too expensive. I can''t take it. As the saying goes, I can''t afford no reward without merit."


    "I''ll see you now, sister-in-law seven. I have to thank you for Song Ying. If you hadn''t found it in time, maybe we wouldn''t be able to recover now."


    So, yeser''s hand, which was supposed to push the box back, froze there again.


    Yes, compared with Song Ying''s soberness, this jade is really nothing.


    "Well, sit down first. Talk slowly if you have anything."


    Gu Zhan held Ye SE''s waist with one hand and sat down first.


    Song Aiyun was naturally happy to see that his nephew was such a generous gift.


    Last time Song Ying came, he didn''t give her less trouble.


    Fortunately, song Kai is a sensible person this time. At least it won''t make people feel that their song family is too unbearable.


    "Xiao Kai, how long will you stay in Beijing this time?"


    "I''m not sure yet. When the project is over, I should go back. My aunt looks good. There are no fine lines in the corners of her eyes."


    Song Aiyun was very comfortable, but he still wouldn''t spare him. "OK, don''t be obedient here. How can I have no fine lines at my age?"


    No woman does not love beauty.


    And no woman wants to be said to be old.


    As soon as song Kai opened his mouth, he was very popular.


    "Xiao Kai, if you have anything inconvenient in the capital, go to Lao Qi. When you get to the capital, don''t worry. We don''t bully people casually, but we can''t be bullied, you know?"


    "I see. Thank you, auntie."


    Ye Shulan nodded. Song Kai liked the child very much when she saw him earlier.


    Unfortunately, I don''t have a daughter, otherwise I have to recruit song Kai as a son-in-law.


    "Do you want to cut it?"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows. "Are you sure?"


    "Hehe, I''m not as good as you in fighting, but I may not lose you in fitness."


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Two big men walked away with shoulder to shoulder.


    Yeser took a sip of tea. "Their feelings are very good. Like brothers."


    "Song Kai is much more gentle and quiet. Unlike our seven, he only knows how to fight and kill since childhood. He is really a devil in the world."


    Song Kai is just looking for a reason to talk to Gu Zhan alone.


    "I''ve asked someone to check about song Yin. If song Yin really did it, what are you going to do?"


    Gu Zhan said, "my people are still lying in the hospital. If it weren''t for Qibao, siser might die. What do you think I''m going to do?"


    Song Kai''s face suddenly became serious. He knew that Gu Zhan was not joking.


    "Can''t you spare her for my face?"

 Chapter 2024

    "Song Kai, whose face do you think is easy to use when it comes to human life?"


    Is that a rejection?


    Gu Zhan didn''t look at him and sighed, "Song Kai, I didn''t intend to intervene in your song family. I reminded you earlier. You are always so indecisive. If you and I don''t know each other, what face do you think you still have a chance to mention to me here?"


    Song Kai''s face was even worse.


    He knew that Gu Zhan was telling the truth.


    He also knows where his weakness is.


    But song Yin is also the Song family. He is really cruel.


    "If you want to protect her, you can protect her. But let me remind you that people may not be willing to accept your love."


    Song Kai''s face was cold, "what do you mean?"


    "Literally."


    Gu Zhan turned around and saw Ye se coming from a distance. His face couldn''t help but soften a little.


    "I''ll give you three days. As long as you can persuade her to kowtow and admit her mistake and give up everything about the Song family within three days, I''ll consider letting her go."


    Song Kai was stunned, and then there was another joy, "seriously?"


    "When I talk to Gu Zhan, I always say nine things."


    Words fall, yeser has come near.


    "What are you talking about? You two have a speculative conversation."


    "Nothing. I''m talking about Haicheng. Why did you come out?"


    With that, Gu Zhan took off his coat and put it on her. "I don''t know to add a dress when I came out. It''s winter now!"


    "I see. I just think there are only a few steps here. Let''s go. Mom asked me to call you over for dinner."


    Gu Zhan turned back and gave song Kai a note of your eyes, hugged Ye Se and left first.


    Song Kai looked at their love and thought about the headache in his family. He couldn''t help getting upset.


    This night, Gu Zhan and ye se stayed in Tianshui residence.


    Ye Shulan was as happy as a child and almost jumped up.


    Gu Tianming is a little sour. "It''s just that his son and daughter-in-law stay here for one night. Look at you. It''s like being a grandmother."


    Ye Shulan looked back and stared at him, "what do you know? If we don''t hurry more, the grandson still knows when to hold him!"


    Gu Tianming''s expression was a little strange. "Why do you sound like swearing?"


    Ye Shulan said, "I don''t care about you."


    "Oh, no, didn''t you say you didn''t urge them? Didn''t you say you let them decide?"


    Ye Shulan glared at him angrily, "tell me about you. Your brain is very good in business. How can you be like a fool in life?"


    Gu ''fool'' dawn, "you talk, why do you have to attack me personally?"


    Ye Shulan sneered, "yes, I''m sorry I attacked you personally. Gu Shoufu, why don''t you sleep in the study tonight? It''s quiet there!"


    Gu Tianming, the richest man, looked confused and forced.


    For a long time, he murmured, "I''ve mocked me for a while. Who did I recruit and offend?"


    I cleared my throat and wondered if I had to coax my wife for a while.


    Gu Zhan and ye SE''s rooms have always been cleaned for convenience when they come back to live.


    Gu Zhan found a pair of underwear from the bedside table and naturally saw the small box standing quietly aside.

 Chapter 2025

    Ye Shulan''s little thoughts really don''t think Gu Zhan knows?


    I''m not in a hurry, but I don''t see any secret recipe for having children in private.


    Gu Zhan heard the sound of water in the bathroom, suddenly smiled, and then opened the box directly.


    Take out one and touch it casually. You can immediately detect the wrong.


    After that, Gu Zhan slightly raised his eyebrows and threw the box with things into the trash can.


    Ye se came out after taking a bath. Seeing that Gu Zhan hadn''t changed his clothes, he couldn''t help urging him.


    "Go and change your clothes and take a bath. This is not our side. You have to get up early tomorrow."


    "I see."


    Gu Zhan came over and kissed Ye se directly on her forehead, then wiped her hair a few times and confirmed that there was no dripping water, so he entered the cloakroom.


    Yeser usually takes his computer with him.


    Today is no exception.


    The pattern here is slightly different from that of the hall of fame.


    Next to the French window, there was a royal concubine''s couch. Yeser sat there directly and began to browse his manuscripts. After confirming that they were correct, he uploaded them.


    With the Ding Dong of the mobile phone, ye se looked around and couldn''t remember where he put his mobile phone for a moment.


    Barefoot, turned a big circle, and finally saw it on the dresser.


    It''s a wechat sent by Wan Xiaofan.


    He said he asked her to go to the movies at the weekend.


    "Why not ask my fifth brother?"


    "He''s going to work overtime this weekend. Also, we''re not going to see romantic movies. It''s better if he doesn''t go. We''ll go with our sisters."


    Yeser smiled, "OK, send me the time. I''ll see if I can arrange it."


    Turn off wechat and ye se directly opened the microblog.


    Although Susan helped her watch some news on the Internet, she still had to pay attention to it from time to time.


    After sweeping around, there was no big news. She was not interested in some topics on the hot search, so she withdrew directly.


    What tiktok is not interested in, Jesse, volcano and so on.


    I think it''s just a temporary pleasure, and if it''s too easy to get, it''s easy to indulge, especially to destroy one''s will.


    Click to open a reading software and directly click to listen to the book.


    Recently, I have been listening to a psychologist''s book, psychoanalysis, which is also a favorite genre of yeser.


    Leaning on the imperial concubine''s couch, he began to feel sleepy after a while.


    He yawned and was just seen by Gu Zhan who had just come out.


    "Sleepy?"


    Ye se nodded, turned on the computer and turned off the program.


    "I''m so sleepy. You remember to call me early tomorrow morning."


    Generally, as long as Gu Zhan is at home, ye se doesn''t need to set the alarm clock.


    Gu Zhan himself is a very accurate alarm clock, and it is free.


    Gu Zhan saw her climb into bed, smiled and approached directly, "rustle, does her leg still hurt?"


    Ye se raised his eyes and looked at him clearly.


    Those eyes were full of deep feelings and desires. What he saw had nothing to do with what he had just asked.


    "Cough, it hurts. Well, I''ll sleep first."


    Unexpectedly, Gu Zhan didn''t intend to let her go so easily.


    "Then I''ll rub it for you."


    With that, she couldn''t help putting her big hand into her clothes.


    Yeser was a little shut down by him. He couldn''t help laughing, "don''t make trouble!"

 Chapter 2027

    After ye Shulan hung up the phone, he didn''t return to his mind for half a day.


    Listen, are they really going to have children?


    Don''t mention how happy Ye Shulan is.


    I wish I could tell the world right away.


    I dialed Gu Tianming''s number. At the thought of what he said to himself last night, I hung up immediately.


    Hum, ignore him.


    I''d better think about how to mend my daughter-in-law''s body first.


    On this thought, yeser felt too thin.


    After that, if you get pregnant, the little body can''t stand it.


    In case of hypotension and hypoglycemia again, it''s no joke.


    "No, I have to make some soup for her."


    As soon as the idea comes out, he takes action immediately. Ye Shulan has always been an activist.


    Yeser was receiving a patient in the afternoon. He saw that the mobile phone screen lit up and didn''t pay too much attention. He still focused on the female patient opposite.


    An hour''s consultation time will soon arrive.


    "Thank you, Dr. Ann. I really feel much more relaxed recently. Even my husband says I have a lot of smiles on my face recently."


    "That''s great. Congratulations. You''re slowly approaching the happiness you want."


    "Thank you. I''ll see you next week."


    "OK."


    Yeser went out of the consulting room and returned to his ordinary office.


    "Mom, why are you here?"


    "Oh, nothing. Weren''t you frightened before? I heard Lao Qi said that your leg was hurt, so I cooked some bone soup to make it up for you."


    Yeser looked down and just saw the large insulation barrel.


    "Mom, you don''t have to bother. I''m almost well. Besides, it''s not a particularly serious injury."


    "You can''t be careless whether it''s serious or not. You''re young and don''t care about anything. You''ll know when you''re my age. Some minor injuries and pains you didn''t care about when you were young will come back to you when you''re old."


    Ye Shulan said as she filled a bowl of soup for her.


    "Come on, drink while it''s hot. When mom goes back, she takes this away."


    Yeser was a little confused.


    She can''t turn a blind eye to the concern of her elders.


    He drank a bowl obediently. Seeing that ye Shulan had to pour it for her again, he quickly stopped, "Mom, I can''t drink anymore."


    Ye Shulan was stunned. Looking at Ye SE''s thin melon seed face, he suddenly felt that his daughter-in-law was too thin.


    "Well, I''ll cover it first. Let''s talk and drink later."


    Then he noticed that this was her office, "will it affect you if I''m here?"


    Yeser shook his head. "No. today''s appointments have been arranged. Moreover, generally, few people come to hang up the clinic."


    People who come to see psychological counseling usually make an appointment in advance.


    This is the treatment method that psychologists will take.


    Of course, there will be the first time to come. I will go directly to the clinic.


    "Rustle, do you have any discomfort except your legs? Women can''t help being scared."


    "No, I''m fine."


    "By the way, why don''t we go up and have a look at the seven treasures together? I don''t know how the child is now. Can he go down?"


    This reminds yeser.


    "Well, I just bought some fruit this morning and I''ll carry it to him later."


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law reached a consensus smoothly.

 Chapter 2028

    After ye Se and ye Shulan chatted with Qibao, a nurse came in.


    "Song Qi, here is your inspection report. Are you his family members?"


    As Qibao was about to explain, yeser stood up and received the inspection report, "yes, I''m his sister-in-law. Please."


    "Oh, the blood phase is still a little high. It should be inflammation. In addition, other examination results are no big problem. Specifically, you can ask the attending doctor after he comes."


    "OK, thank you."


    Song Qi is the real name of Qibao. People call him Qibao because he has a baby face.


    Just when the nurse came to call Song Qi''s name, ye se almost didn''t react.


    Qibao is a little embarrassed. Just now her sister-in-law said it was her family, which is too high.


    "By the way, I called my mother this morning. My mother is in better health. There is nothing wrong at home. At present, there is no farm work in the countryside, so I just want my mother to take care of me."


    Ye se was stunned. "Will it be inconvenient?"


    Ye se was afraid of his misunderstanding and said, "I mean, my aunt is old and has been seriously ill before. Her own body is not very good. Will her body be unable to take care of you again?"


    Qibao bowed his head a little shyly, "No. my mother still often works in the fields now. She is very strong. Moreover, my mother graduated from junior high school and came to the capital twice."


    The implication is that although his mother is from the countryside, she has been to big cities.


    Ye Shulan smiled, "you child, aren''t you afraid of worrying about you when your mother comes?"


    "I''m ok now. I can get out of bed. In fact, I think I can leave the hospital. I always live here. I spend money and feel bored."


    Ye se gouged him out and said, "is it mainly stuffy and flustered? You can''t walk around without someone to talk to you. Someone always takes care of you, right?"


    Qibao scratched his head with embarrassment.


    "When did aunt say she would arrive?"


    "I said I would come tomorrow. I''ll make arrangements for my family today."


    "By train or by plane?"


    "It should be a train. My mother said she would call me later."


    "Well, when my aunt has determined the train number or flight, tell me and I''ll have someone pick her up. It''s not close to the station and the airport. I''m afraid my aunt will take the wrong bus."


    Yether said that. It''s not good for Qibao to be polite to her again.


    Returning to the downstairs office, yeser was faced with another big bowl of soup.


    "Mom, I really can''t drink."


    "Drink another bowl, darling. I''ve been cooking for a long time. Besides, you''re too thin, and I heard you''ve been working hard recently. If you can''t, I''ll tell your third brother to reduce the workload here."


    Yeser really couldn''t laugh or cry.


    This is because the hospital''s surname is Ann.


    In the evening, Gu Zhan came to pick her up. Yeser told him about her mother-in-law sending soup to the hospital today.


    "Mom is usually very good to me, but suddenly she brings me soup. I really don''t get used to it."


    "My mother, that''s it. It''s mainly because her work is not so busy lately. Most of the time is very idle. You are satisfied. My mother''s soup is a skill. My father knows how to envy you."


    Yeser shook his head. "I always think mom looks at me strangely. It''s not right."

 Chapter 2029

    Gu zhanlue twisted his face awkwardly. Should he tell her because he said he planned to have children?


    It seems that I have to talk to Mrs. Gu later.


    You can''t scare yeser.


    Because the two had reached a consensus, Gu Zhan threw the unpacked umbrellas into the locker.


    Yeser always knew that he liked children and especially wanted his own children. He just didn''t expect that he would be so urgent and positive.


    No, it should be said that even without children, he has always been very positive in this regard.


    The next day, Song Qi''s mother rushed to the hospital.


    By the time we arrived, it was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Yeser got a call and went upstairs.


    When ye se arrived, he just saw a young nurse scolding Song Qi''s mother.


    Ye se frowned and looked around. It was in the nurse station. There were a lot of patients and family members coming and going. What did the nurse want?


    "What''s going on?"


    Song Qi''s mother didn''t know ye se. When she heard the voice, her eyes shrank.


    "Are you aunt song?"


    Song Qi''s mother was stunned for a moment. The reaction was to call herself, "Oh, I''m Song Qi''s mother. My name is Zhang."


    Ye se was stunned and thought that Song Qi''s mother didn''t have to be song.


    "Hello, Aunt Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    After ye se asked, Song Qi''s mother just smiled, "nothing, it''s me. I don''t understand anything. It''s troublesome for these girls."


    Because they belong to different departments and such a large general hospital, not all staff know yeser.


    "Nurse, can I know what just happened?"


    The little girl glanced sideways at Ye se. "Who are you? Oh, by the way, I saw you two days ago. Are you song Qi''s family? Our nurse station is also very busy all day. Don''t have anything. Come to us to inquire about this and that. If you want to ask about your condition, go directly to the medical office. It''s written on the door."


    With that, the little girl looked at the old lady with disdain. "Since she came to the hospital to take care of the patients, it''s impossible not to know a word?"


    Song Qi''s mother was in a hurry, "girl, I don''t mean that. Of course I can read, but I don''t know what the tests of these lists you sent mean. I just want to ask."


    "Didn''t I tell you? Ask the doctor if you want to!"


    The little girl''s voice rose abruptly and really attracted the attention of most people at once.


    Several people who were busy in the nurse station also looked over with surprise.


    One of them is still on the phone.


    Yeser''s face sank immediately. "What''s your name? What departments? What''s this attitude? Do you believe I can complain about you?"


    The little girl gave a cry and didn''t care.


    "OK, go. I didn''t do anything wrong."


    As he spoke, he looked indifferent, and even his standing posture was full of provocation.


    Song Qi''s mother thought she was causing trouble for everyone. She quickly pulled Ye SE''s sleeve, "girl, forget it. It''s me. Are you coming to see my little seven? Let''s go in first."


    Yeser took a deep breath. "Aunt, it''s all right. Go first. I''ll deal with it here."


    As soon as the little girl heard this, she said, "what''s the matter? Do you really want to complain about me? It''s not where you come from?"

 Chapter 2030

    Yether was really laughed with anger.


    This little nurse is too crazy, isn''t she?


    As a medical staff, can''t the patient''s family ask questions?


    Who stipulated this?


    "Miss, could you please speak a little bit about professional ethics? As a nurse, the patient''s family members come to ask you, what''s wrong? Or is it that in such a large hospital, all the rules and regulations are invalid for you?"


    "Oh, don''t pressure me with such words. Think I''m scared?"


    "Well, since you don''t talk about reason and professional ethics, I won''t talk to you."


    Then he turned and saw a nurse looking at them, "where''s your head nurse? Or, where''s your department director?"


    The little girl was happy before she answered.


    "Gee, it''s really a big brand. Who do you think you are? I''m not afraid even to make trouble with the director. What''s the big deal? I tell you, we are nurses, but we are also human, and we have dignity!"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. This man is really interesting.


    I went up to a higher level first.


    Are you afraid that the problem is not big enough and that others don''t pay attention?


    "Interesting. According to what you say, as a nurse, you can''t answer questions for patients. Do you still make sense? As family members, we insult you by asking more questions? You might as well say that you don''t have professional knowledge in this field at all, so don''t let us ask?"


    At this time, many nurses and patients had gathered in the corridor.


    A few older people came and began to persuade.


    "It''s all right. Don''t look. Go back to your ward."


    "What''s the matter with you? How can you conflict with the patient''s family? They''re right. There''s something wrong with your attitude just now."


    The little girl''s face was stiff, and you dared to say my mother''s expression, so she went back directly.


    "What''s the matter? I thought you would be qualified if you worked two years earlier than me? I tell you, I''m right! Don''t use the airs of predecessors to pressure me!"


    The nurse who was wronged was also angry.


    Is this little girl too domineering?


    Ye se was so angry that he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    She really didn''t expect that there would be such a staff in Anshi.


    It seems that she really thinks everything in this world is too beautiful.


    As soon as Song Qi''s mother saw so many people coming around, she just thought it was all her own fault. Now it''s big, and she doesn''t know what trouble it will cause to captain Gu''s family.


    "Aunt, you go in and accompany Qibao. Don''t worry."


    With a very positive look, yeser finally persuaded her back to the ward.


    Instead of paying attention to the nurse, he turned to the nurse sister who had just come out to speak, "excuse me, where can I see your watch? As far as I know, the hospital has regulations that the names and relevant professional titles of these staff are public."


    "Oh, over there."


    Yeser didn''t look at the little girl and went straight over.


    Took out his cell phone and took a picture directly.


    The little girl was a little flustered when she saw that she had taken pictures and was still calling.


    It seems that she is serious.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Yether didn''t even give her a look.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl became angry and raised her hand directly.


    Pop!


    Yeser''s cell phone was slapped to the ground by her.


    For a moment, the whole corridor was quiet.

 Chapter 2031

    Yeser''s cell phone was so gorgeous that it fell to the ground.


    There was a moment of silence.


    The next words of a male family member made the silence more strange.


    "Shit, this is Gao Ding''s mobile phone. It''s full of sapphires. It''s said to cost more than 200000!"


    The little girl who just looked arrogant changed her face immediately.


    Even the nurse sister just changed her face.


    Ye se glanced at the cell phone lying there quietly, then turned his head and looked at the little girl seriously, "first, pick up the cell phone and give it back to me. Second, apologize to me."


    The little girl was so frightened that her heart was about to jump out.


    Look at yeser, and then look at that mobile phone. Although I''m not sure if it''s really worth so much money, what if?


    The little girl couldn''t care about anything else and quickly picked up her mobile phone.


    Now I noticed that this phone is really different.


    The color of the screen is slightly different, and the back of the phone is inlaid with gemstones.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. Give it back to you."


    Ye se looked down, then took out a handkerchief from his bag, took over the mobile phone and wiped it carefully.


    While wiping, he said casually, "just now, the gentleman was right. This mobile phone is indeed customized, but the price is more than 200000. Just a screen on it costs more than 10000 US dollars. I don''t know if it was broken."


    The little girl was too frightened to go out.


    Just looked at that woman as if she had come from a small place, so she was a little impatient and arrogant.


    But unexpectedly, I turned around and met a girl like yeser.


    "I''m sorry, did you break your cell phone?"


    After all, I''m still afraid of making her lose money.


    After all, there are so many people watching here, and the corridors are equipped with monitoring.


    "As I just said, I want to find your head nurse, or your department director, little girl. If something is broken, it can be compensated and repaired, but the basic morality of life is lost. How can you repair it?"


    The little girl''s face turned blue and red for a while.


    Yeser suddenly smiled and raised his hand.


    The little girl noticed that there was a crack in the middle of the mobile phone screen.


    Now, his face was pale.


    Just a mobile phone screen is enough for her to lose a year''s salary.


    At the right moment, the head nurse came to hear the news.


    "Dr. Ann? Why are you here? What''s the matter?"


    The head nurse came to take care of Qibao when he was hospitalized on the first day. She saw Ann yeser and the Dean appear here together. Therefore, later, she ordered the people in the nurse station to take more care of Song Qi.


    I just didn''t expect that there was a problem.


    "It happens that she is your subordinate. You can solve it."


    Yeser didn''t intend to say anything more. After taking two steps, he turned his head and said, "you can adjust the monitoring. In addition, several nurses in the nurse station saw what happened at that time. I believe they won''t favor the side who did wrong."


    Everyone is stupid.


    The previous nurse sister was stunned, "head nurse, do you call her doctor an?"


    "Yes, she''s a doctor an in the Department of psychology. What''s going on just now?"


    Up and down the hospital, who doesn''t know that there is a doctor an in the psychological department?


    That''s the dean''s sister!


    Now, everyone is stupid.

 Chapter 2032

    The little girl who had been arrogant and domineering suddenly seemed to have lost her bones. She sat there with her body soft and completely lifeless.


    After yeser entered the ward, he noticed that Aunt Zhang still had concerns on her face.


    I can see that he is an honest man.


    "Aunt, it''s all right. The nurse just watched the dishes. I''ve asked their leaders."


    "Well, is this causing you trouble? If I knew, I wouldn''t ask."


    Looking at her self reproach expression on her face, yeser felt unspeakably uncomfortable.


    Obviously she is the one who is looked down upon, but now she feels like a burden.


    "Sister-in-law, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. I asked the doctor. You''re recovering well. You can be discharged in a few days."


    "In fact, I think I can be discharged now."


    Ye SE''s face sank, "nonsense! I haven''t taken out the stitches yet."


    Qibao hehe smiled twice and rubbed his head in a daze.


    "Aunt Zhang, sit down first. You won''t come until today. Why don''t you go back for a night''s rest and come back to the hospital to take care of him tomorrow?"


    "No. I''ve been driving for hours. I''m not tired and I''m not working."


    Yeser actually knew that it was impossible to persuade him.


    "Well, here you are. You just need to be accompanied. Three meals a day will be delivered by a specially assigned person. The meals cooked at home are clean and hygienic, and they are more delicious. In addition, these soups are made according to the nutrition of Qibao''s body."


    Aunt Zhang looked embarrassed. "I don''t understand what you said. But I heard it. It''s just causing you trouble."


    Yeser couldn''t help looking at her more.


    Since the two of them met, Aunt Zhang has always been very cautious and talked about adding trouble.


    This is uncomfortable.


    "Well, I won''t bother you much if your mother and son talk well together. Aunt, there are fruits in this cabinet and some daily necessities in that cabinet. If you need anything else, let me know."


    "Well, well, thank you."


    "Yes, Qibao is my life-saving benefactor. By the way, Qibao has my phone. If you need anything, you can ask him to call me."


    Aunt Zhang looked back at Qibao and said, "yes, I''ll send you."


    Ye se came out of the ward and just saw the Department Director and head nurse waiting outside.


    Ye se motioned Aunt Zhang to go back, and then said seriously, "go to the office and talk."


    When such a big thing happened to them, everyone was naturally trembling.


    In particular, the director heard that a little nurse broke Dr. an''s mobile phone.


    This is the rhythm of heaven!


    "Miss Ann."


    Yeser raised his hand. "This is the hospital. Call me doctor an."


    The director followed suit, "OK, doctor an, I heard your mobile phone was broken?"


    "There is a crack in the screen. It should be returned to the factory for repair. But that''s not the point. I just want to know why a little nurse can dictate to the patient''s family? Who gives her confidence?"


    The head nurse took a deep breath and knew that she could not escape this pass.


    "I''m sorry, Dr. an. I''m not strict with my subordinates. I''ll make a written review on this matter. In addition, the little nurse was transferred from outside of my heart not long ago. In fact, we don''t know her very well."

 Chapter 2033

    Ye se was stunned, "outside the heart?"


    "Yes. I heard that she was transferred to our department because her character was too lively to stay out of her heart. She has just been transferred for less than a week. Unexpectedly, this happened."


    "Is she a regular employee of our hospital?"


    "It''s contractual."


    "Has this happened before?" yeser asked. After seeing the head nurse''s blank expression, he said again, "I mean, has she treated other patients'' families like this before?"


    "I haven''t seen it, but I heard other colleagues react, and I criticized her specially. Her attitude of admitting her mistake was OK. Unexpectedly, I turned around and forgot everything."


    Ye se nodded slightly, "so we should still pay attention to it. Today, I dropped my mobile phone. I can ignore it. After all, we are all people in the hospital and colleagues. But what if it was someone else?"


    Of course, the head nurse also understands this truth, "yes, you''re right. I''ll ask the leader for instructions and deal with it seriously."


    The director''s face was not very good. "A nurse like this should be dismissed directly! Which looks like serving the people?"


    The director is a man in his forties. Naturally, his speech is rather old-fashioned.


    Yeser didn''t say anything. After all, it''s not their department.


    Moreover, although she is a victim, if she stands on an objective position, even if it is handled, it should be her superior, not herself.


    The trouble in the hospital soon spread to an Chengmin''s ears.


    As soon as I returned to my Dean''s office, the assistant came.


    "Doctor an had some unpleasant things outside his brain today. I heard that his mobile phone was broken by a little nurse."


    An Chengmin was stunned and dared to drop yeser''s mobile phone in the hospital. He was really curious about what a big man it was.


    "This matter should be handled by the relevant departments and must be fair and open. I don''t want to hear any rumors against Dr. an."


    "OK, Dean, I see."


    An Chengmin hasn''t been in the hospital for a day or two. Naturally, he knows that where there are people, there are battles and rivers and lakes.


    Although it is a little nurse, there are so many people in this hospital. It is uncertain that someone will make a big fuss through this matter.


    He didn''t want his sister to be called a bully again.


    Besides, the little nurse was unreasonable.


    The assistant has already arranged everything.


    Relevant videos have also been intercepted and downloaded.


    Just in case someone makes trouble.


    An Chengmin''s finger clicked twice on the table. Did his mobile phone break?


    As it happens, this is a good opportunity to pay attention to my sister.


    "Hello, it''s me. Did you keep the cell phone you said last time?"


    Of course, an Chengmin knows the value of yeser''s mobile phone, but it''s not just on the gemstones outside.


    The mobile phone was specially customized by Gu Zhan after yeser''s accident.


    They are all people in this circle, and of course he knows.


    Just before, I customized one for Mo Bing. Because I didn''t know which color I wanted at that time, I ordered two colors at the same time. Now I just use it.


    Yeser was about to get off work when he heard a knock at the door.


    Look up, "third brother?"


    "The mobile phone is broken?"


    Yeser noticed the box in his hand, "what?"


    "For you, the latest."

 Chapter 2034

    Seeing a brand-new mobile phone lying inside, yeser didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Third brother, I have a mobile phone."


    "Isn''t the screen broken?"


    "There''s another one at home."


    "Is it the same as this?"


    Ye se was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, "of course it''s different. In fact, I don''t think it''s necessary to use such an expensive mobile phone."


    An Chengmin was unwilling to listen. "Why is it unnecessary? You don''t think about your identity. What''s more, how dangerous it is to have accidents before and after this. There is a positioning system in this mobile phone. Even if it''s turned off, we can still call you."


    Yeser stopped talking.


    As soon as she mentioned her safety, she had nothing to say.


    Indeed, it seems that she really doesn''t have the ability to protect herself.


    It''s like this time. If Qibao didn''t react quickly, she might have reimbursed her life.


    "Well, I''ll take it. Thank you, third brother."


    "Well, why are you so polite to me? What are you going to do with that little nurse?"


    Ye se raised her eyebrows and spread her hands, looking as if it had nothing to do with me. "Do things according to the rules and regulations of the hospital. You can''t really be heavier because she fell my mobile phone, which is not conducive to the future management of the hospital. Of course, if the punishment is too light, you can''t let everyone pay attention to this."


    "Well, you have a point. All right, I see. Will you go home?"


    "Yes, go home. Gu Zhan insisted that I wait for him here. I said he was not happy when I went out."


    "It''s right to be careful."


    After an Chengmin talked to her again, Gu Zhan came over.


    "Well, you go back. By the way, uncle said he helped siser with some bodyguards and wanted her to go and have a look. When do you think it''s convenient to go back?"


    Ye se felt warm, but at the same time he was helpless.


    She could feel someone following her.


    Now Dad has to arrange more people for her, which won''t be equivalent to going to jail in the future?


    However, the underground parking lot has just happened, and her father won''t listen to what she says now.


    Forget it, just do what your father wants.


    Gu Zhan had no problem, nodded directly and left.


    In fact, Gu Zhan was the one who blamed himself most after this incident.


    He always felt that he had not protected yeser.


    If I could send a few more people to follow yeser, maybe this would not happen.


    Now he just wants to catch the behind the scenes as soon as possible. Whether it''s song yin or not, he can''t be soft hearted.


    Yeser could feel that Gu Zhan''s breath was not quite right. After carefully looking at him for a few eyes, "are you unhappy?"


    Gu Zhan glanced at her quickly, then looked ahead, "No. I''m just thinking about something."


    "Oh." yeser didn''t ask again, so he believed his words.


    "Siser, look, can we stop taking the appointment later? Shall we take a break?"


    Ye se frowned and looked embarrassed. As a psychologist, how can he be so casual?


    "This may not be very good. For some fixed patients, they have consultation once a week. It is not easy to establish the relationship between us. We can''t easily stop it. Moreover, it is also very unfavorable to the patient''s mental health."


    To put it bluntly, yeser thinks that as a psychologist, he can''t be so irresponsible.

 Chapter 2035

    As soon as the three-day time came, song Kai had already found out.


    Song Yin did get in touch with some people on the road here.


    She is a dignified Miss Song family and a serious businessman. Why should she lower herself to fool around with those people?


    Song Kai didn''t have so much time to ask. He directly gave an order and sent song Yin to a branch in the field.


    At least, Gu Zhan can''t find her at the first time.


    The next step is to fight for time. First find song Yin and find out the truth.


    Gu Zhan certainly knows song Kai''s intention.


    Gu''s family and song''s family were originally in laws. Gu Zhan didn''t think that song Yin had to die.


    Naturally, there was something threatening and exaggerated in his words with song Kai.


    Otherwise, how could song Kai lose his sense of propriety?


    Song Qi dismantled the line and was connected back to the hall of fame for rest.


    Aunt Zhang couldn''t close her mouth when she saw the house and yard here.


    "My God, such a big place? How many families would we have to live in such a house if it were put in our village."


    Qibao smiled, "Mom, you just haven''t seen the world. You haven''t seen the place where our eldest parents live. It''s several times bigger than here?"


    Aunt Zhang was surprised, "really?"


    "Of course. It''s only called a villa at most. Mr. Gu''s house should be called a manor or something. There are everything. There are several similar houses alone."


    Aunt Zhang took a breath. It was the first time she felt that she had no knowledge.


    The rich people''s world is really beyond their ordinary people''s understanding.


    The rooms of Qibao and several other bodyguards are on the first floor.


    Aunt Zhang shares a room with a nanny.


    Yeser meant to let her stay in the guest room.


    But Qibao doesn''t think it''s appropriate.


    Moreover, Aunt Zhang retreated after seeing the layout of the guest room.


    She dare not step on the floor of that kind of house, let alone live there?


    There''s no way. Yeser can only let her go.


    For an honest person like Aunt Zhang, ye se doesn''t want to make her too uncomfortable.


    Being too polite will make her feel out of place.


    Although Qibao''s stitches have been removed, he can''t drive or have too violent activities.


    Therefore, Gu Zhan gave Ye se another driver, plus the people arranged by President an every day, Gu Zhan slowly put down his heart.


    After making sure there was nothing serious here, he threw himself into the laboratory.


    Peng bin came to visit once. He heard that ye se was frightened, so he brought some fruit to the door.


    It was kind of him, and Gu Zhan didn''t want to drive people out directly. However, he didn''t give him a good face.


    Yeser knew that although they didn''t deal with each other, they had a unique way to get along, so after sitting for a while, he left space for them.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''ll see Dr. Ann."


    "Didn''t you come last time? Siser wasn''t hurt. You''d better take care of yourself."


    Peng bin pursed his lips and smiled, "nervous?"


    Gu Zhan gave him a white eye, "are you sick?"


    Peng bin was not angry, and leisurely drank a mouthful of tea. "Who wants to start with doctor an? Do you have eyebrows?"


    Gu Zhan''s heart moved, but he smiled and said, "if I say that it is related to your Peng family, what are you going to do?"


    Peng bin didn''t panic. "It''s not funny!"

 Chapter 2036

    I can see that Peng bin should also have some clues.


    "So sure?"


    Peng bin replied with a meaningful smile, "do you think I don''t know enough about Peng''s family, or do you think I don''t know enough about you?"


    Gu Zhan made a very disgusting expression, then shook his body, "hiss! It''s really easy to misunderstand, as if our relationship is so good."


    Peng bin smiled, "I haven''t despised you yet. You put up the spectrum first. This time, is it your fight?"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrow. "How do I think this is a struggle between clams and cranes and a profit? In the final analysis, your Peng family is still the most suspected."


    Peng bin gave him a white eye directly and left without looking back.


    Gu Zhan stood where he was and looked up at the night sky. Why did he want to beat people so much?


    Song Yin''s life is not safe for the time being, which makes song Kai breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, he also knew whether song Yin was really safe or not.


    After all, it depends on Gu Zhan''s meaning.


    Song Kai divided five into three and dealt with the affairs in the capital. After that, he hurried back to Haicheng.


    At the same time, he called song Yin and asked her to rush back to song''s house immediately.


    Think about it. The safest place is the Song family.


    At least, Gu Zhan can''t move song Yin at the Song family.


    Song Kai still has this confidence.


    Song Yin''s face was very tired because she had been running around for days.


    People have lost a lot of weight.


    When song Kai saw her, he frowned slightly, "what did you do in the capital before?"


    Song Yin was stunned for a moment, and a clear look flashed at the bottom of her eyes. "What? Is this going to buckle me again?"


    "Song Yin, you know. If you didn''t do anything, what would you do to meet those hooligans in the capital? What''s the matter between you and Bai Xiaorui? For no reason, would you go to see her?"


    Song Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly. Unexpectedly, he even found Bai Xiaorui.


    It seems that it is impossible to refuse to admit it.


    "Brother, just ask what you want to ask. Don''t go around in circles."


    Song Kai knew that her guess was right when he saw that she was not flustered but looked indifferent.


    However, it was hard for him to accept the thought that his cousin was so cruel and cruel, and he could be so calm afterwards.


    This is terrible!


    He has been in the mall for so many years. What kind of people have he never met?


    People like song Yin are really cunning people who want to be on guard.


    It seems calm, but in fact, it is a kind of self-confidence to control the overall situation. Generally speaking, such people will be strong enemies.


    "Why did you shoot yeser?"


    Song Yin raised her eyebrows and then smiled innocently. "Elder brother, where did this come from? When did I start with Ye se? She has no hatred with me. Can I break it?"


    "No need?"


    Song Yin''s face was slightly stiff, and then he said, "brother, just because I have contact with Bai Xiaorui, so I did this?"


    "It''s not you. Where does Bai Xiaorui have the courage to fight against the little princess of settling down? Don''t forget, how does settling down exist? How many heads does Bai Xiaorui have? She''s so stupid?"


    Song Yin cleared her throat. "Brother, if I say I didn''t do it, do you believe it?"

 Chapter 2037

    Song Kai looked at her face carefully.


    For fear of missing any of her subtle expressions.


    He really knows very little about this cousin.


    "Tell me first. What''s the matter with you and Bai Xiaorui?"


    "Elder brother, Bai Xiaorui and I met by accident. In fact, before that, I didn''t know such a person at all. That day, I was not feeling well, so I went to the hospital to get medicine. Coincidentally, she was also in the hospital. Then she said she had a miscarriage and didn''t have any relatives around."


    Speaking of this, song Yin smiled mockingly, "brother, I''m also a woman. I know that feeling, so I stayed by magic, helped her go through the relevant formalities, and then talked with her for a while."


    Song Kai seemed to think of something. His eyes flashed slightly, and the whole person turned away.


    Seeing his reaction, song Yin knew that he also thought of something old.


    "Brother, I don''t think I did anything wrong. If it''s wrong to help her because of my momentary flood of compassion, well, I admit it."


    Song Kai didn''t respond for a long time.


    Song Yin was not in a hurry, and from her expression, there seemed to be no pressure and tension.


    "Yinyin, you are the Song family and my sister. Why did you start with Xiaoying?"


    Song Yin''s fingers tightened suddenly, and the damn little nanny said everything.


    If I had known this, I should have done it earlier.


    "Brother, what did you say?"


    "Instigated the nanny to change Xiaoying''s medicine. Not only did Xiaoying''s condition get out of control, but it became more and more serious. Yin Yin, why on earth did you do this? Xiaoying grew up with you and never did anything sorry for you?"


    Song Yin''s throat was slightly tight.


    It was the only thing that made her feel guilty about Song Ying.


    Although, she has been trying to convince herself that she did the right thing, she just wanted to use her to promote the whole plan.


    I just didn''t expect it to be exposed now.


    "I have nothing to say!"


    After waiting for a long time, song Yin answered. Song Kai''s heart was not only disappointed, but also cold.


    They are sisters. They can do such a cruel thing.


    The key is that song Yin has obviously acquiesced.


    "I thought you would defend yourself. To tell you the truth, I''d rather you could defend yourself. It makes me feel better. At least, you''re not that kind of heartless person."


    Song Yin''s face changed slightly and was no longer as calm as before.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I didn''t expect this. I had to. The man threatened me. He had my picture in his hand. I had no choice but to protect myself. That''s why I did it."


    Photo?


    Song Kai''s heart moved and his face became solemn, "those in those years?"


    Song Yin''s face was pale and nodded with great difficulty. Even her breathing became nervous.


    "The man said that he had a memory card in his hand. I, too, was frightened and didn''t know what to do. When he found me, my brother was just out of Haicheng, so I did what he said."


    Song Kai still had doubts at the bottom of his eyes, but seeing song Yin''s reaction now, he felt that he should not think of people so badly.

 Chapter 2038

    Anyway, now Song Yin has admitted Song Ying''s affair.


    So is it really none of her business that anyiser was attacked in the capital?


    Song Kai''s eyes moved, "you were coerced to attack Ye se?"


    "I didn''t."


    Song Yin shook her head and denied, "brother, why should I hit yeser? Besides, I don''t even know what she looks like. How? It''s not too much for us to say we''ve never met before?"


    Song Kai narrowed his eyes slightly, shook his head after a while, and smiled ridiculously.


    "Song Yin, when did I say that aether was hit? How can you be so sure? You also said that this matter has nothing to do with you?"


    Song Yin suddenly realized that she had just been so eager that she left her mouth.


    "Brother, I, I didn''t."


    Anyway, it''s still a dead shoulder and can''t be admitted.


    "Don''t you worry, Gu Zhan will kill you?"


    Song Yin''s eyes widened and her lips trembled, "no, it won''t. I, I didn''t do anything. Brother, I''m your sister."


    Song Kai shook his head and was really disappointed with his sister.


    Originally, I still had a little hope and compassion for her.


    Now it seems that his previous idea is simply childish and ridiculous.


    "Yinyin, you know what it is. All I can do is try my best not to involve the Song family."


    Song Yin was stunned, then smiled bitterly, "so, brother is going to push me out?"


    Song Kai frowned. Song Yin''s attitude and tone made him very unhappy.


    Obviously, she did something wrong herself. Why does she still have an attitude like a scapegoat for the Song family?


    "Yinyin, either you tell me the whole story, maybe I can help you. Or you go to Gu Zhan and explain it yourself. You can figure out what to do."


    After two steps, song Kai stopped again, "I won''t force you. Give me an answer before 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. I just want to help you later."


    Song Kai clearly knew that Gu Zhan must have found the corresponding clues in his hand, otherwise he would not have mentioned song Yin to himself with such certainty.


    Song Yin''s face was unwilling. Of course, there was some anger.


    His hand slapped heavily on the railing, "damn aether, why didn''t you be killed!"


    Song Yin thought of her current situation and thought about what she wanted to do behind her. She had to bear it.


    Otherwise, it''s too late to say anything.


    She can''t fold it now.


    She also needs the help of the Song family, so she can''t be the abandoned son of the Song family.


    Song Kai is the only one who knows this now. If he doesn''t cooperate, it is very likely to spread all over the Song family tomorrow.


    At that time, I''m afraid it''s too late to defend myself.


    She was watched and grew up by song Kai. Naturally, she knew song Kai very well.


    The greatest advantage of him is kindness.


    Of course, the biggest disadvantage is kindness!


    This is the best she can use.


    Having made up his mind, he hurried back to his room.


    Fortunately, I have two hands to prepare, otherwise, I have to break this time.


    That night, song Yin took the initiative to find song Kai. Almost an hour later, when she came out of her study, song Yin''s eyes were swollen.

 Chapter 2039

    Gu Zhan hung up the phone and was dubious about song Kai''s explanation.


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust song Kai, but that song Kai and song Yin are cousins after all. With such a relationship, song Kai will more or less favor song Yin emotionally.


    It will make him lose some judgment.


    Therefore, Gu Zhan doesn''t believe him now, but that he can keep calm and objective in this matter.


    Song Yin''s statement is not impeccable.


    There are still loopholes.


    For example, if she had to come forward and obey the man''s orders only for some personal reasons, wouldn''t she worry at all? Would the other party turn back later?


    For another example, she is also a miss of the Song family. Wouldn''t she want to use the power and contacts of the Song family to check?


    Would rather do something to hurt relatives than give orders?


    I think it''s incredible.


    However, there are some words that I know well. There is no need to pick them out with song Kai.


    Besides, even if it is clear, song Kai may not believe himself.


    Now he is worried about whether song Yin will attack song Kai and the rest of the Song family in a hurry.


    What else can''t a woman do to her cousin?


    The two grew up together. They don''t want the love over the years.


    What else can''t she give up?


    "Xiao Liu, find a way to transfer all the information of song Yin to me. The more detailed, the better. Even find out what she likes to eat and wear."


    "That''s no problem. However, I don''t think we can find out about some personal hobbies. Why don''t we let Lao Dong out?"


    Old Dong is Dong Wei.


    Some personal hobbies can only be found out through some contacts.


    Gu Zhan suddenly thought of a person and smiled, "I know. You check your, I''ll find someone else to check again."


    The Song family is in Haicheng, and he is in Haicheng. Doesn''t he have a friend surnamed Luo?


    Luo Gang is yeser''s iron powder.


    If Luo Gang knows that someone is trying to kill yeser, he may be so angry that he can jump his feet.


    Also because he believes in Luo Gang, Gu Zhan''s relationship with him has always been good.


    At least, in his opinion, Luo Gang is a man who knows how to advance and retreat.


    Although the mouth is always called yeser goddess, but the slightest thing will not be done.


    And it''s a super active fan on the Internet.


    He always maintains the night se everywhere, and always thinks of himself as an iron powder. He never says something that is easy to misunderstand. It can be seen that he is a person with quite high Eq.


    After Gu Zhan contacted Luo Gang, he just waited for news.


    Song Yin is song Aiyun''s niece, so if you want to move her, without full evidence, it is impossible to convince the Song family and explain it to his second aunt.


    Ye se heard that Bai Xiaorui had been arrested, and this time, because of the bad circumstances, there should be a disaster of imprisonment.


    Yeser didn''t sympathize with her.


    It''s just weird.


    She didn''t understand why Bai Xiaorui suddenly targeted her.


    As a psychologist, yeser is very interested in people''s thinking and psychological activities.


    So, after asking Hou Liang, I finally saw Bai Xiaorui in the detention center.


    Gu Zhan was worried and had to follow.


    It''s only been a long time. Bai Xiaorui is already haggard.


    Seeing the visitor, Bai Xiaorui laughed at herself, "did you come to see my joke?"

 Chapter 2040

    Ye se raised his eyebrows and tried to make his expression look calm.


    "I just came to ask you, why did you find someone to hit me?"


    Bai Xiaorui gave a cry, and her head tilted slightly to one side. "You still need to ask? What have you done yourself? Don''t you count in your heart?"


    Ye se squinted and looked at her carefully for more than ten seconds before asking, "do you think you can''t get married with Uncle liang? I did all this?"


    "Who else can you be? Why did Liu Yang promise to help me before, but then those videos appeared? Don''t tell me, you''re innocent in this matter! You''re a bitch! You''re the first set and the second set!"


    Bai Xiaorui seemed to scold smoothly, and it seemed that she finally found an object to vent, and her emotions began to get excited.


    "Yeser, don''t think you''re noble now, you can do whatever you want. You''re a different bitch! What did you promise me? Why did you turn your back? You have no credit!"


    Seeing her so excited, yeser couldn''t help feeling a little overwhelmed.


    Bai Xiaorui couldn''t marry into the Liang family. She really thought so at that time.


    There is only one reason, because Zhao Sisi wants to marry Liang Xiaojun. And she can''t understand who Bai Xiaorui is.


    If you are in a hurry to marry a man who can be your father, don''t you see each other''s power and status?


    Of course, yeser is not very clear about the video.


    She just reminded Liang Xiaojun that she didn''t interfere with anything else.


    However, if only because of this, she doesn''t think Bai Xiaorui has the courage and motivation to murder her.


    "Bai Xiaorui, I didn''t say anything to Liu Yang. In fact, Liu Yang got himself into trouble because he helped you. I happened to be next to him, so I probably guessed who shot Liu Yang."


    Bai Xiaorui was stunned. "What do you mean, what family?"


    "Of course. He has a foundation in Beijing for more than 20 years. Even if Liu Yang is capable, he can''t compete with such a huge enterprise. Bai Xiaorui almost killed Liu Yang because of you!"


    Bai Xiaorui''s face changed slightly and her eyes flashed.


    However, she did not feel that she had done wrong.


    Liu Yang promised.


    So he should do it.


    "Impossible! I know Liu Yang''s grandfather is also very powerful. No matter how capable He Zheng is, he can''t kill Liu Yang. In the final analysis, you just don''t like me and can''t see me well!"


    Yeser was angry for a moment.


    How can this man be so shameless?


    It''s impossible to kill Liu Yang?


    So, as long as Liu Yang doesn''t die, it''s nothing?


    What brain circuit is this?


    This kind of complete egoism, yeser has really gained insight.


    "Bai Xiaorui, you can''t be so selfish. Besides, Liu Yang did delete those videos on the Internet. At least, he saved your reputation outside, didn''t he? He didn''t let it get worse. Just for this, shouldn''t you thank him?"


    Bai Xiaorui stopped talking.


    She also knew that what she had just said was a little too much.


    "Bai Xiaorui, even if I didn''t remind Liang Xiaojun, even if Liu Yang really continued to help you, do you think the Liang family is so easy to fool? Also, in such a big place in the capital, those childlike brothers want to get to know each other and have a relationship. It can''t be easier. Your business will be pierced sooner or later."

 Chapter 2041

    Yeser came to Bai Xiaorui not to explain anything to her.


    But because she fundamentally did not believe that Bai Xiaorui had the courage to do such a thing, nor did she believe that she had such ability.


    It seems to be just a collision incident, but in fact, it also involves some local ruffians in the capital. In addition, we also need to know some of her commuting schedules and so on.


    Therefore, yeser felt that this matter could not be completed by Bai Xiaorui alone.


    Even if she paid 100000 yuan, there are some things that can be solved not only with money.


    For example, she should know exactly when she went to the underground garage, and, just right, there were few people at that time.


    Yeser can easily guess that they may have been squatting long ago.


    I didn''t choose that day directly and rashly.


    And afterwards, Gu Zhan asked someone to adjust the monitoring of the parking lot and confirmed that the car had been in and out of the underground garage of the hospital for a week.


    Because this is a hospital, the security guards thought it was normal at first.


    After all, if family members are hospitalized, some even stay for several months.


    Because of this, Gu Zhan came to the conclusion that they had been staring at Ye se for a long time.


    It''s just a good choice to start on that day, because there are few people in the underground garage, which is convenient for them to escape.


    But little Sanzi didn''t expect that he was hit again in the end.


    "Bai Xiaorui, I didn''t come here today to analyze with you how you got here. I just wanted to tell you that if you want to spend less time in it, you can tell me everything. If you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Bai Xiaorui is indifferent.


    "Oh! You''re welcome? I''m all like this. How can you be polite? At most, let me stay in prison for a few more years. But now you should have insufficient evidence?"


    Ye se raised his eyes and his complexion changed a little, "how? Who told you?"


    Bai Xiaorui disdained, "don''t care who told me. You have no evidence, you can''t let me go to jail. I don''t know the law."


    "If there is no evidence, will you still be locked up here? Also, you don''t think that the people you are looking for have disappeared out of thin air?"


    Bai Xiaorui''s heart thumped, "what do you mean?"


    "Literally! I have found all the witnesses I can find, and there are your transfer records, Bai Xiaorui. Do you think you may wash the ground white?"


    Bai Xiaorui''s breathing suddenly became urgent. It seemed that she couldn''t accept such a fact.


    "No way! She promised me. I''ll be fine."


    Her?


    Ye SE''s eyes flashed slightly. "Do you really think that woman is reliable? Is that what she means when she says there is insufficient evidence? Ha ha, I have to say, you underestimate your ability to settle down in the capital."


    In a word, Bai Xiaorui''s self-confidence was destroyed in an instant.


    Bai Xiaorui bit her lips tightly, then looked at her with a wary face, but refused to say another word.


    Ye se was not in a hurry. He just leaned back and deliberately put on a look of not paying much attention.


    No one knows the influence of this body language on people better than yeser.


    Although he didn''t speak, but invisible, he brought great pressure to Bai Xiaorui.

 Chapter 2042

    When ye se came out, he looked relaxed, but Bai Xiaorui looked pale, as if he had been drained of all his strength.


    It''s a little difficult to stand up.


    Ye se got the answer he wanted and told Gu Zhan.


    Hou Liang is also on the side, he did not expect that the other side even had eyeliner in the guard.


    Until Bai Xiaorui returned to her cell, she was immersed in what yeser had said to her earlier.


    Bai Xiaorui is not stupid. She knew from the beginning that she was used by that woman.


    But unexpectedly, it was used so thoroughly.


    Even now, she doesn''t even know each other''s appearance.


    This is really sold. I''m still counting the money for others.


    Yeser''s question to her echoed in his mind again and again, and his body began to tremble.


    Finally she cried with her knees in her arms.


    "Can you try to make her sentence lighter about Bai Xiaorui?"


    Gu Zhan looked back at her, "soft hearted?"


    "I just think she''s right in saying something. If I hadn''t told Liang Xiaojun about what levy, maybe she wouldn''t have come to this step."


    "Siser, there are not so many ifs in the world. The result of a thing may not have only one cause. Even if you don''t say it, do you think Liang Xiaojun can''t find it? Besides, the Liang family''s status in the capital is not low, and Bai Xiaorui climbs up to their family, what sign do you think will be kept in the dark?"


    Yeser sighed, "that''s what I said, but I still don''t feel very good."


    "Then I''ll find a way. You don''t need to feel guilty about it. She did it herself."


    Yeser didn''t say anything, just put his little hand into his big palm, and then felt the temperature from his palm, so he felt that all this was true.


    "Song Yin, there''s no evidence now. I''ve asked someone to check it. I''m telling you this just to make you more careful."


    Ye se understood what he meant. He could not feel that the Song family was harmless because he had a good impression of song Kai.


    However, she still doesn''t understand that she has no hatred with song Yin. Why should she target herself?


    Song Yin did the dressing change for Song Ying earlier.


    According to her own statement, she was coerced, as if she had high credibility.


    Ye se told Gu Zhan what he thought, but what he got was Gu Zhan''s chuckle.


    "You can''t just look at the surface, my silly girl."


    Gu Zhan patted her on the head and stopped talking.


    However, ye se can also feel it. Gu Zhan still doubts song Yin.


    Things here have come to an end for the time being, and the engagement of Chen Sisi and Liang Xiaojun has been put on the agenda.


    This is also a big event, so Gu Zhan and ye se, as well as Gu Tianming and ye Shulan were called to the Gu family courtyard.


    Gu Tianhe is not only the eldest of the previous generation, but also the eldest parent of the family. Everyone here, inside and outside, naturally has to listen to him.


    "Sisi is the granddaughter of our family. We must attend the wedding banquet. Gu Xing, don''t say you''re busy at that time."


    "I see. I''ll arrange it."


    It''s rare for the family to get together for a meal. Gu Yuan also came back and kept turning around yeser. Yeser was embarrassed when a little aunt shouted in her mouth.


    "Aunt, do you usually play games?"

 Chapter 2043

    Just after asking, before waiting to answer, I felt that as soon as the back neck collar was tight, the whole person couldn''t help but stand up along the strength of the other party.


    Don''t look back, just smell the smell, and know who is standing behind him.


    Just because I know, I dare not have the meaning of resistance at all.


    "Little uncle, don''t you have to?"


    "Gough, get out!"


    Gu Yuan tilted his mouth and made a face at Ye se before he left.


    Chen Sisi sat beside Miao Qing and talked with her. Looking at this, he was a lot more clever.


    Gu Zhan sat down next to Ye se, turned his head and leaned close to her ear, "you have a good relationship with Si Si now."


    The hot air from him was so itchy that yeser subconsciously tilted his head to one side and wanted to avoid it.


    No, her move attracted Gu Zhan''s dissatisfaction, and somewhat overbearing trapped people, "what are you hiding from?"


    Ye SE''s face was slightly red. "Don''t do this. There are a lot of people here."


    "So what? We are husband and wife. We can''t talk quietly together?"


    Yeser''s face reddened, "don''t make trouble! The elders are here."


    Gu Zhan didn''t really have to make out with her, just wanted to tease her.


    "Haven''t answered me yet?"


    "What?"


    Ye se was stunned. Seeing the anger in Gu Zhan''s eyes, he immediately became energetic. "Oh, you say Si Si, she is also very good now. We can''t look at people from a stagnant perspective, can we? People will change. We should look at them from a development perspective."


    Gu Zhan gave a cry, then reached out and pinched her face, "give me a class?"


    "How can I? I''m just telling the truth."


    Yeser slapped his hand, and then his voice was low. "In fact, I think it may be related to some of her experiences and living environment. This person always needs to grow up. Chen Sisi in the past can''t be said to be so bad. At most, he just doesn''t like it."


    Gu Zhan smiled, "your comment is very pertinent."


    Yeser stared at him without making a sound.


    "Sisi, your cell phone rings."


    Chen Sisi''s mobile phone is on the tea table. As soon as the screen lights up, ye Shulan sees it.


    I thought it was Liang Xiaojun, but when I saw the name on it, it turned out to be Gu ya.


    "Hey, mom, I''m at Grandma''s house."


    Chen Sisi''s face immediately drooped. "What are you talking about? Chen Siqi is back again? What does she want?"


    "Your grandmother said you were getting engaged. It was a big deal, so she decided to call her back."


    Chen Sisi was so angry that he clenched his teeth. "What''s the matter with grandma? Doesn''t she know that I don''t deal with Chen Siqi? Where is this for the Chen family? I just don''t like me!"


    Miao Qing stood aside, stretched out his hand and pulled her, indicating that she couldn''t speak like that.


    Chen Sisi was also angry. His expression was both angry and wronged. "Mom, I don''t care. I won''t go back if she''s here. I''ll live with my grandmother. You see what you do."


    Gu Ya also has a headache.


    "What nonsense? People will definitely come to your house and give you a gift. You can''t let the Liang family take care of their family?"


    "That''s your business. I don''t care. It makes me sick to see that Chen Siqi. Besides, aren''t you afraid that she will abduct my boyfriend again?"


    This really made Gu ya think twice.

 Chapter 2044

    When Chen Siqi came back at this time, she was indeed a little sensitive.


    Besides, I''ve only been away for a few days and come back.


    When the engagement banquet is over, it will be the new year soon. I''m afraid the old lady will find various reasons to leave Chen Siqi.


    Therefore, Gu Ya had to start making a good calculation.


    In the evening, when Chen Gang came back, Gu Ya said her daughter''s meaning directly.


    "Our daughter is engaged. If your brother and sister-in-law come, it''s normal. After all, they are elders. But if your brother and sister-in-law don''t come, what''s the matter with Chen Siqi running back?"


    Chen Gang stretched his face and said nothing.


    He didn''t know that Chen Siqi came back from his hometown until he got home today.


    And now he lives in his house again.


    Of course, he knows how much resentment Gu Ya and Chen Sisi have towards Chen Siqi because of the last incident.


    To put it mildly, there is no room for two tigers in one mountain.


    "She''s here. What should I do?"


    "What to do? You can do it yourself. At that time, the Liang family must come to send engagement gifts. Sisi said that as long as Chen Siqi doesn''t leave, she won''t come back. It''s a big deal. Send the engagement gifts directly to the Gu family. Anyway, the Liang family also lives in the courtyard. It''s convenient. They don''t even have to go out of the gate."


    Chen Gang was slightly angry. "Nonsense! How can this be done? It''s not a mess?"


    Gu Ya said directly, "the mess is also the mess of your Chen family first. I know that Chen Siqi has bad intentions for Liang Xiaojun, and the old lady babbling to bring people here. What do you mean?"


    Chen Gang was stunned for a moment, and his anger went straight to his head.


    "Gu ya, can you stop being so sarcastic?"


    "Do I? I''m just telling the truth."


    Chen Gang is angry, but there is nothing to do with her.


    Besides, what Gu Yagang just said is reasonable.


    Chen Gang only thinks his head is big.


    Why don''t you let yourself live in peace for a day.


    Simply, Chen Gang went to the living room.


    The old lady went up long ago. Now Chen Siqi is playing with her mobile phone alone in the living room.


    The TV is on, but no one is watching.


    Chen Gang came. Chen Siqi didn''t notice at all. Chen Gang stood and looked at her for a while. His eyebrows were loose, tight and loose.


    Until the TV was turned off and there was no annoying background music, Chen Siqi looked up.


    "Second uncle."


    "Come here, do your parents know?"


    Chen Siqi''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a guilty heart, "you should know."


    Chen Gang immediately understood that he had sneaked out without telling his family.


    "I''ll have you sent back tomorrow."


    "I don''t want it!"


    Chen Siqi suddenly shouted, "second uncle, I won''t go back. I know Sisi doesn''t like me, and my second aunt doesn''t like me. Can I go out and rent a house?"


    Chen Gang doesn''t look very well.


    He had thought about this arrangement before.


    But it''s almost the new year. They say that many communities have been robbed repeatedly. It''s always unsafe for a girl to live by herself.


    If something happens again, how can he tell his brother?


    "No. I''ll have you sent back."


    "Second uncle, my father has to force me to have a blind date, but I really don''t like it. Please help me."


    As soon as Chen Gang saw her pitiful appearance, he hesitated for a moment.


    Chen Siqi was also the child he watched grow up. Now he is crying and playing coquettish. He is really a little softhearted.

 Chapter 2045

    However, after thinking about it, Chen Gang insisted on his original plan.


    "Siqi, it''s not that your second uncle doesn''t want to help you. When you grow up, you should think about your life. Your father wants you to go on a blind date and cares about you. That''s it. I''ll have you sent back tomorrow."


    "Second uncle!"


    Chen Siqi suddenly jumped up, "second uncle, if you have to force me, I''ll die and show you!"


    Chen Gang was stunned and looked at her incredulously. He didn''t expect that the girl could say such words.


    This is clearly his home.


    In order to stay here, Chen Siqi can say such words. This is nonsense!


    "What did you say? Say it again?"


    Chen Siqi''s heart jumped and realized that what she had just said should have provoked him.


    "Second uncle, you can''t let me stay in the capital because you won''t let me enter the company? I, after the new year, I''ll find a job. I won''t stay at your house or live in your house for nothing."


    This is somewhat negative.


    However, it accurately poked a pain point of Chen Gang.


    Doesn''t Chen Siqi just think the conditions here are good?


    But she wanted to say it on purpose, just to make Chen Gang realize that they are relatives. Do you really want her to pay?


    "Siqi, you think too much. I just don''t want your parents to worry. You''re really not suitable to stay in Beijing."


    "Second uncle, why is it not suitable? I eat with my own ability. Why not?"


    "That''s good. Then you can find a job by your own ability. Give you three days. If you can''t find a job, go back to your own house immediately!"


    Gu Ya suddenly stood up and said such words, which surprised both of them.


    Chen Siqi was stunned. "Second aunt, is it too short for these three days?"


    "Is it short? Are you still thinking about three months, or three years?"


    This is extremely ironic again.


    In fact, Gu Ya also doesn''t understand how big Chen Siqi''s heart and brain are, so she wants to stay here?


    I know I don''t want to see her, but I still stay so shamelessly. I really think I have nothing to do with her?


    "No, well, I think three days is a little short."


    "Is it short? Then allow it to a week? Also, you are not allowed to attend Sisi''s engagement banquet."


    Chen Gang frowned and looked into Gu Ya''s eyes with some disapproval.


    Gu ya just didn''t see it.


    "Did you hear what I said?"


    Chen Siqi felt very embarrassed for a moment.


    Why not let her attend?


    Is there any explanation?


    "I see. I will find a job within a week."


    "Very good. If you can''t find it, go back to your hometown immediately. Don''t say anything about staying in the capital to rent a house. Chen Siqi, I know exactly what you''re up to. Don''t think your surname is Chen and you can do whatever you want. I tell you, this trick is to coax the old lady and your second uncle. Next time, I don''t mind directly asking someone to take you back £¡¡±


    Chen Gang doesn''t look very well.


    Why do you think you''ve just been beaten by her?


    Chen Siqi dared not say no, so she had to acquiesce.


    "Remember, if you dare to show up at Sisi''s engagement banquet, I have some ways to make you miserable!"

 Chapter 2046

    Chen Gang couldn''t listen anymore. "Enough! You are also an elder. How can you talk like that?"


    "Why can''t I? As a sister, she can do things that embarrass her sister. What else can''t I say?"


    Chen Gang felt very ashamed on his face.


    Anyway, Chen Siqi is also his niece, surnamed Chen.


    Gu Ya snorted. Seeing Chen Gang''s expression, she knew what he was thinking.


    "You should be glad that I have a good temper now. If I put it in the past, I wouldn''t just talk about it! I don''t want her leg. It''s my heart too soft!"


    The last sentence is really very lethal.


    Chen Siqi was very frightened.


    She knew that the second aunt was powerful. At the beginning, she could personally send the little three to the operating table, which showed her ruthlessness and fierce means.


    If you commit it to her, you will never benefit.


    Before, it was because she inadvertently knew that their mother and daughter were hated by family care, so her courage gradually grew.


    Always bullying Chen Sisi intentionally or unintentionally.


    From the initial temptation to the later, it became more and more obvious.


    She noticed the second uncle''s indifference and the second aunt''s absentmindedness, so she felt that she could enjoy everything in the Chen family.


    But unexpectedly, it was only a few years before the dream woke up.


    Gently bit her lips and watched her second uncle and second aunt go upstairs one after another. Chen Siqi only felt that her brain was short of oxygen.


    Over the years, she has been used to the favorable economic conditions of her second uncle''s family.


    How can she be reconciled if she is allowed to go back to the small house and go to a small place to find a boyfriend who looks rustic?


    She thinks she looks no worse than Chen Sisi. The only difference may be her identity.


    She doesn''t believe it. She can''t find a golden turtle son-in-law in the capital!


    Originally, I wanted to take the opportunity of the engagement banquet to hook up with a few rich CHILDES.


    Now it seems that there is no hope.


    The eyes flashed, and Chen Siqi''s eyes showed a touch of ambition.


    human effort is the decisive factor!


    She didn''t believe it. She didn''t have a chance to get in touch with those people in the upper class.


    Second uncle can''t get through here. She can take grandma''s way.


    An engagement party?


    When she thought that all the top aristocratic sons in the country might attend, she had a feeling of blood gushing.


    So excited!


    With such good resources, is she stupid?


    You can''t miss this opportunity.


    Just now, Gu Ya''s words, which frightened her, seemed to be completely forgotten by her.


    As if no one had ever said it.


    I have to say that Chen Siqi''s brain is really not generally forgetful.


    For the sake of interests, you can be fearless of wind and rain, or even the dangers of knives and guns.


    Perhaps she has been in a small place for a long time, so Chen Siqi naturally thinks that Gu Ya is just scaring her and doesn''t dare to really do anything to her.


    Of course, there is another possibility, because she has never seen Gu Ya''s real means.


    Chen Siqi''s self righteousness has really buried a considerable hidden danger for herself.


    After Chen Sisi learned about her mother''s arrangement over there, although she was unhappy, considering the relationship between Chen Siqi and her grandmother, this was the best arrangement.


    She is only looking forward to a week. As soon as the time comes, Chen Siqi will be sent back to her hometown.

 Chapter 2047

    It is impossible for Chen Siqi to find a job within a week.


    Gu Ya gave this time at most because the weekend next week is the day when Chen Sisi and Liang Xiaojun are engaged.


    So, just in case, she still wanted to let Chen Siqi leave the capital first.


    This is the capital. With Gu Ya''s ability, I don''t want Chen Siqi to find a job. It''s too simple!


    However, she never thought that Chen Siqi had deliberately created an opportunity to get familiar with some people around her.


    Externally, it is also under the banner of Miss Chen.


    When Gu Ya knew this, there were two days before the deadline she gave Chen Siqi.


    Gu Ya glanced at the information sent by her men and sneered.


    It''s really for the sake of wealth. You can leave everything behind.


    Gu Ya doesn''t care too much. Anyway, Chen Siqi is not her own daughter.


    Let her do it.


    Finally, it was really big. She made it herself.


    However, just in case, Gu Ya deliberately took Chen Sisi with her when attending some activities.


    In fact, since she returned to the capital, she will bring her daughter whenever she can attend some banquets or small gatherings.


    Up to now, most old acquaintances know that she has a son and a daughter.


    My son is still in school, and my daughter works in Chen''s company, and she has done it step by step from the grass-roots level.


    Therefore, the image she created for Chen Sisi outside has always been good.


    Now that Chen Siqi has come back, it will naturally attract the attention of some people.


    On that day, their mother and daughter attended a charity dinner together.


    Under normal circumstances, Gu Zhan will not attend such a banquet.


    However, it was rare that ye Se and ye Shulan attended together.


    Their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are definitely the heaviest guests in the audience.


    "Mrs. Gu, Mrs. Qi Shao, please come inside."


    They booked a box. After a while, Gu Ya came with Chen Sisi and said hello to them.


    "Well, auntie, seven siblings, I won''t bother you. There are some old friends ahead. I''ll say hello."


    "Elder sister, please help yourself."


    Chen Sisi didn''t want to go, but he couldn''t resist his mother''s sharp eyes and reluctantly followed.


    Ye Shulan chuckled, "Sisi is still a young man. This kind of occasion really makes people unable to relax. No wonder those people who take care of their family are not willing to come."


    Ye se picked up the teacup and looked outside.


    This kind of box can see the outside hall clearly, but as soon as the gauze curtain is pulled, it is impossible for those people to see them clearly.


    Privacy is still very good.


    "Mom, do you have any feelings?"


    As the most important guests, ye Shulan and ye se naturally have an auction list in their hands for a long time.


    "And you?"


    Yeser shook his head. "I don''t understand these things. In order to avoid being cheated, I''d better look at them calmly."


    Ye Shulan chuckled, "this is a charity auction. You come, but you don''t spend money. Aren''t you waiting for those people to catch you?"


    Yeser shrugged. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just donate a million dollars directly."


    Ye Shulan shook her head and disagreed. "Your status is too special. Can you find one more noble than your status in the whole capital? Even the daughter of the president is not as eye-catching as you."

 Chapter 2048

    The most important thing is that Mr. President''s daughter got married and had children as early as a few years ago.


    Moreover, although the president''s wife is also a famous family, she is far less dazzling than her home.


    Now, Gu Zhan is their youngest officer, which is absolutely extremely eye-catching.


    Ye se is the little princess who settled down. She was spoiled by everyone in her family. She married Gu Zhan and became the daughter-in-law of the richest man. It''s no exaggeration to say that thousands of favors are combined in one.


    Yeser naturally understood the importance of this heavy status.


    Therefore, I don''t like to appear in public. I''m not only afraid of bringing me some unnecessary trouble, but also worried that my words and deeds will go wrong, which will bring some negative effects to both families.


    However, with this mother-in-law here today, she is still more open-minded.


    "Mom, what do you like?"


    "That''s it."


    Ye Shulan opened a page and handed it to Ye se, "how about it?"


    Yeser took a look. It was a pink diamond.


    "Diamonds may also have an appreciation value. But is Mom going to make such a big pink diamond into a necklace pendant?"


    "Well, I have this plan. Isn''t your third sister-in-law a jewelry designer? Just in time, take a picture and ask her to design it."


    Gu Ya and Chen Sisi were outside chatting with several ladies. They were all scenes.


    "Oh, is this your daughter?"


    A fat lady came over and looked up and down at Chen Sisi.


    Gu Ya smiled appropriately. "Yes, my daughter Sisi. Come on, this is a wife."


    "Hello, madam." Chen Sisi leaned forward slightly and lowered his head, which was more polite.


    A lady smiled and took Chen Sisi''s hand. Her eyes were like looking at a commodity she liked very much. "Oh, it''s beautiful. But, Mrs. Chen, how many daughters do you have? This one is more beautiful than the other."


    Gu Ya heard that this was wrong.


    "I have only one son and one daughter. How can one be more beautiful than the other?"


    A wife was stunned. "Isn''t that right? Two days ago, I saw a Miss Chen at a friend''s birthday party. She looked different from her and was a little similar. She said she was a miss of the Chen family?"


    "It may be that a wife heard wrong, or it may be another Chen family."


    "No way. I asked her specially. I can''t be wrong."


    Gu Ya''s eyes were dark. She had guessed who it was.


    "What''s the name of Miss Chen you said?"


    "Let me see. Oh, by the way, it''s Chen Siqi. Gee, listen, this name is next to your family Sisi. It can''t be wrong."


    "Madam, that''s my niece. Her parents are in their hometown. This time, they just came to see us. They should go back to their hometown in two days."


    "Not your daughter?"


    Gu Ya smiled very generously. "Of course not. Why don''t you go and ask me if I lied to you."


    A lady was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "look at me, I must have heard wrong. How can you lie about such things."


    "The auction is about to begin. Where is your seat, madam?"


    "Mine is over there. Eh, isn''t that Chen Siqi?"


    Gu Ya''s face was cold and looked at it immediately.


    Sure enough, it''s Chen Siqi.


    I don''t know who the man she''s holding is.

 Chapter 2049

    "Mrs. Chen, is that your niece?"


    "Yes, it''s my husband''s niece. She hasn''t seen much of the world. Maybe she came along when she heard that her friend was coming. This child is really interesting. If you want to come to such a place, just tell me directly. Why are you so sneaky?"


    Inside and outside the words, there is nothing but a mockery of Chen Siqi.


    The wife was not stupid either. Naturally she heard what she meant.


    After a few more words, he took his seat.


    Gu Ya glanced at a wife and believed that after tonight, it would not be so easy for Chen Siqi to think about acting outside in her name.


    I don''t know what the girl is thinking.


    Do you really think you can cheat on food and drink outside by relying on your surname Chen?


    Where''s the brain?


    Chen Siqi didn''t notice Gu Ya and Chen Sisi.


    In fact, she had no idea that they would come tonight.


    She has been deliberately avoiding Gu Ya these days.


    It was not easy to catch up with a rich second generation, so I did everything I could. I just wanted to come and see the big scene.


    It is said that this is the place where the top stream of the capital gather.


    It''s not easy to get in.


    Obviously, the people who brought him did not have a high status in this upper circle.


    The position is both backward and slightly biased.


    Rao is so. Chen Siqi is already very excited.


    She thought that Chen Sisi would not come on such an occasion.


    At that time, I might be able to show off in front of her.


    She didn''t realize that it was so easy to enter such an occasion as Gu ya.


    Gu Ya whispered a few words with Chen Sisi, then looked in the direction of Chen Siqi, took her daughter and sat down.


    Their position is naturally in the front row.


    When the auction began, the scene immediately quieted down.


    The one who brought Chen Siqi is not a real rich second generation, but a little more affluent and can buy a bag for a woman.


    You can''t say how generous you are.


    I came here today just to join the fun, broaden my horizons and see if I have a chance to catch up with a higher-level person.


    So, when he and Chen Siqi appear here, they have their own needs.


    There are not many things at auction, but only a dozen in total.


    Ye Se and ye Shulan didn''t even bother to look at the first few.


    It''s not a valuable thing and has no special significance, so it''s not worth seeing.


    Chen Siqi was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that such a small thing was not an antique. People were willing to spend one or two million to buy it.


    What''s more, those sitting here today are so rich.


    A water blue bracelet was put out.


    As soon as the bracelet is displayed on the hand of the etiquette lady, every detail is very clear on the large screen at the back.


    Chen Sisi was moved. "Mom, I want this."


    Gu Ya took a look and smiled, "OK. Mom, take it down for you."


    "This bracelet is donated by a wife. It uses blue natural crystal. Our starting price is 100000."


    Many people like this bracelet. The price was soon blasted to one million.


    Gu Ya motioned Chen Sisi to raise the card.


    The auctioneer''s eyes brightened, "one hundred and ten times."


    Ye Shulan also noticed the bracelet, "do you like it?"

 Chapter 2050

    Yeser glanced and shook his head, "I don''t like it. This tone is not so pure."


    Before her birthday, Fang Su gave her a sky blue diamond bracelet, which was quite beautiful.


    Of course, the price is also quite scary.


    Ye Shulan nodded slightly, "since we don''t like it, we won''t join the fun. Let them fight."


    Finally, Gu Ya took the bracelet at a price of 1.3 million.


    "Congratulations, Mrs. Chen. This is yours. After the auction, we will have staff to contact you. At the same time, thank you for your contribution to charity."


    Chen Siqi just heard three words from Mrs. Chen, but she couldn''t see who the other party was.


    He couldn''t help muttering, "spend more than a million yuan to buy a bracelet worth only 100000 yuan. Is this man out of his mind?"


    The man beside her frowned and was obviously dissatisfied with the woman''s lack of eyes.


    It''s too inexperienced.


    "Naturally, the price of things photographed in such places is higher than that in the market. But when people come here, they want face and a good opportunity to fully show their strength. Besides, money is nothing to them. It''s just a number."


    Chen Siqi bit her lip and had to admit that if she left her second uncle''s house, she would really be just an ordinary people.


    What else does she have?


    She knew very well that Chen was founded by her second uncle.


    Of course, there is also the help of my second aunt and my family.


    But so what?


    Although I''m not his daughter, I''m still his niece, right?


    It''s heartless to think of throwing yourself back home because of a small matter!


    In some people''s eyes, what they see is always others'' fault.


    If I could really realize my fault, I wouldn''t have made such a thing.


    Ye shulanhua photographed a jade Buddha for 12 million and planned to return as a birthday gift to his mother.


    In fact, the price is not too high.


    In fact, the quality of the Jade Buddha is not the best, but the key is carved by the master himself. Therefore, it is sought after by everyone.


    The last one is also the final one.


    It''s a Guqin.


    It is said that it was hundreds of years ago.


    From the beginning, yeser fell in love with this.


    Not many people know the piano on site, and few like it.


    Yuan Dan didn''t come tonight. Tang Mei and Zhao Qi stayed at home with their children, but Zhao Xiaoer did. But he took a picture in the middle. It''s estimated that they won''t want this again.


    After all, the Zhao family does not lack this kind of piano.


    The starting price of Guqin is not high, one million.


    At least, for yeser, the price is actually low.


    When the price was called to five million, yeser finally asked Susan to raise her card, and directly called it to eight million.


    The people downstairs looked in their direction and began to whisper.


    "It''s said that Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Qi Shao are here. Mrs. Gu photographed the Jade Buddha just now. This Mrs. Qi Shao is also extraordinary."


    "Gee, that''s the richest man. What can we argue with others? They have more money!"


    Sure enough, no one raised the price after Susan called.


    Chen Siqi naturally heard people''s comments.


    She always knew that Gu Ya''s family was very powerful.


    I just didn''t expect to be so awesome!


    A broken piano that cost $8 million?

 Chapter 2051

    In fact, yeser was mentally prepared.


    She thought that how could this Guqin be called more than 10 million.


    But unexpectedly, it was only eight million that was stopped.


    Ye Shulan saw that she was puzzled on her face and said with a smile, "we all know it''s what Gu family wants. Naturally, we won''t rob you again. First, we want to be a reasonable person, and second, we don''t have to complain with Gu family."


    Ye se nodded. "It''s just a charity auction. I didn''t expect there were so many twists and turns."


    Ye Shulan chuckled, "what''s this? Most of the guests at this banquet tonight are business celebrities. There are no artists and stars to make up the number. Otherwise, it''s a mess."


    Yetherio was a little surprised, "star?"


    "Yes. Most of the charity activities mentioned on the Internet and TV all day are just gimmicks. Moreover, there are those people, and a good party is always made a mess."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "Isn''t it that serious?"


    "Why not? That''s because you haven''t seen it. It''s not an activity. You can show up easily, okay?"


    Ye se nodded, and the expression of being taught made Ye Shulan feel very useful.


    The child doesn''t like socializing, so he doesn''t know much about many things in this regard.


    "I once attended a banquet. At that banquet, many stars were invited to help. In fact, they were performing guests, you know?"


    Yeser nodded, "understand."


    "It''s a show, but from beginning to end, there''s no shortage of it. Those people don''t dare to play big cards when they participate in such an occasion. However, it really shows people their means when you fight with me. Especially those female stars can use a lot of means in order to catch up with a gold owner. In a word, only you can''t think of it, they can''t do it ¡£¡±


    Ye se raised his eyebrows and was a little surprised.


    In fact, she had heard Ding Zimo mention something about the entertainment industry before.


    However, there are only a few words.


    In Ding Zimo''s words, I don''t want to stain her ears.


    Many people are superior by selling their bodies. This is not a secret in the circle.


    Yeser suddenly thought of the Yu Tiantian she met before.


    In addition to the porcelain brand, the most famous is gossip.


    Before ye Shulan and ye se left, they met Gu Ya first.


    "Are aunts and siblings going back?"


    "Yes, and you?"


    "We''re just going back. We''ll go through the formalities and go straight away."


    Ye Shulan smiled, "No. I''ve given you a check."


    Then he took out a blue velvet box from his bag.


    "Isn''t Sisi about to get engaged? This should be our gift."


    Gu Yaliu was a little surprised, and his smile was thicker. "How interesting is this?"


    "Take it, Sisi. I''ll have a good relationship with Liang Xiaojun in the future. He''s a good child. What about your little temper? You have to restrain yourself in the future, do you hear me?"


    Chen Sisi then nodded, "I know, I''ll pay attention."


    Gu Ya turns her head and just sees Chen Siqi and her boyfriend talking around.


    Gu Ya''s face was a little cold. It was a shame.


    A wife happened to be not far away. When she saw the visitor, she directly shouted, "Oh, this is not Lao Zhang''s son. Have you changed your girlfriend?"

 Chapter 2052

    As soon as the young master Zhang saw a wife, his eyes lit up immediately and he came over very warmly. "Hello, madam. Let me introduce you. This is Miss Chen, the daughter of Chen''s company."


    The lady smiled a little perfunctory, looked closely, and a little sarcastic.


    "Which Chen family?"


    "It''s the Chen family who is related to Gu''s family by marriage."


    Childe Zhang specially emphasized the word "Gu Jia".


    Chen Siqi was timely and shy. "Oh, don''t say that. Keep a low profile. After all, my surname is Chen and I don''t have Gu."


    Chen Siqi doesn''t explain. Instead, it''s Gu youzuo. It''s easier for people to mistakenly think that she is Gu Ya''s daughter.


    If it weren''t for the fact that a wife had already met the real Miss Chen at Gu Ya''s place, she would really think this is the daughter of the Chen family.


    "Oh, I heard that Mrs. Chen has only one son and one daughter. I have seen a Miss Chen today. Why is there another one?"


    The words fell, and his eyes fell on childe Zhang. "Xiao Zhang, you are young. You haven''t seen anything in the world. Don''t be cheated by someone with a heart."


    Childe Zhang was stunned and didn''t understand at all.


    "What do you mean, madam?"


    "Can''t you understand?"


    After asking a rhetorical question, a wife glanced in the direction of Gu ya, "see? That''s Mrs. Chen. The one standing next to her in a beige dress is Miss Chen. It''s Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Qi Shao who are talking to them."


    Childe Zhang listened, looked slightly stiff, and then quickly looked at Chen Siqi around him.


    "Siqi, what''s going on? You, you lied to me?"


    Chen Siqi''s face was a little flustered, but she soon calmed down.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m really the Chen family, but Sisi and I are cousins. Mrs. Chen in your mouth is my second aunt."


    A wife smiled, looked at Chen Siqi with a very disdainful look, and then turned and left.


    Childe Zhang thought that Miss Chen came from a small place, so he didn''t know many celebrities in the capital and didn''t understand many rules, so he wanted to pay her attention, but unexpectedly, he just found the wrong object from the beginning.


    Childe Zhang''s previous enthusiasm was vented all at once.


    I never thought that I would look away one day.


    Chen Siqi didn''t dare to walk around any more for fear that childe Zhang would leave her here alone.


    Originally, Chen Siqi was somewhat confident in herself.


    But after arriving here today, I found that all the celebrities here are beautiful.


    The most important thing is that I can''t compare my temperament.


    She used to feel superior in her hometown.


    Now in the capital, when you come to such a place, you know what real celebrities and dignitaries are.


    When ye se left with Ye Shulan, many people came to say hello and send off.


    This is the difference of identity.


    It''s not the first time for Chen Siqi to see Anne Cather, but this time, she really realized the difference of celebrities.


    The last time I saw her, it was probably because of the presence of Chen Sisi and Gu ya. Yeser felt quite approachable.


    Therefore, it makes Chen Siqi have the illusion of being a celebrity, and there is no different illusion.


    Today, she could feel the powerful aura of yeser standing there from a distance.


    This is the real little princess who settled down.

 Chapter 2053

    Ye Se and ye Shulan had just taken a few steps when Gu Zhan came in.


    Because of his appearance, the scene naturally caused a lot of commotion.


    "It''s the seventh master!"


    "Really, look, the seventh master is coming!"


    When Chen Sisi and Gu Ya heard the news, they immediately walked over.


    "Hello, little uncle! Are you here to pick up my little aunt?"


    Chen Sisi and Gu Ya greeted them. Naturally, this scene was seen by the childe Zhang.


    Now, I really sit down.


    However, he didn''t completely lose his mind. "Aren''t you also the Chen family? Why don''t you go up and say hello?"


    Chen Siqi looked slightly embarrassed. Now the situation is really quite embarrassing.


    She didn''t want to go, but she didn''t want to be looked down upon by childe Zhang, so she had to go there.


    I don''t want to. Mr. Zhang also came close to me to see if he could catch up with the Giant Buddha of Gu family through Chen Siqi.


    "Aunt, sister Sisi, when did you come? I didn''t see you just now. If I had known you were coming, I would have come with you."


    The second half of this sentence is actually for childe Zhang.


    However, now childe Zhang has no response to this, but nods to Gu Ya very warmly, "Hello, aunt Gu, I am..."


    Chen Siqi is not stupid. She sees that she has been used as a springboard by him.


    Gu ya just nodded to him, said hello, and then focused on Gu Zhan.


    "Did you drive here?"


    "Well, come and pick up siser home."


    Ye Shulan feigned anger, "why? With a daughter-in-law, my mother is not important?"


    Gu Zhan smiled, hugged Ye Shulan directly, and then kissed her on the forehead. "How could it be? Mainly because I know you have a driver around you. Besides, if you really need someone to answer, it must be my father."


    Ye Shulan smiled and scolded him.


    Chen Sisi stood beside Ye Se and whispered to her, "little aunt, I heard that sister Wei has it all. When are you moving here?"


    Yeser''s face turned red, and then stared at her, "children''s families, what do you do to ask so much?"


    Chen Sisi was dissatisfied. "I''m not young, and I''m about to get married. Besides, we''re about the same age."


    Yeser choked, as if he really was.


    "Well, you play. Let''s go first."


    With Gu Zhan interrupting, ye se stopped making Chen Sisi, but when he left, he met Zhao Xiaoer head-on.


    "Seven elder brothers, you didn''t come until it was over? Was it intentional?"


    "Looking for a cigarette?" Gu Zhan didn''t save him any face. He asked him to do it.


    Zhao Xiaoer licked his back teeth. If he didn''t beat him, he would have done it.


    "Sister SISE, that Guqin is not very good. If you like it, my brother will give you another one later."


    Gu Zhan''s face was black. "What''s his name?"


    "Tut, don''t you like to listen? She''s my mother''s student. Naturally, she''s my junior sister, isn''t she?"


    Ye se smiled and didn''t speak.


    She didn''t want to get involved in the open and secret struggle between the two.


    "Listen to what you mean, I want aunt yuan to teach you to play the piano well, don''t you?"


    Zhao Xiaoer''s face was stiff. He really didn''t open the pot.


    What he hated most in his life was practicing the piano.


    Just disarm and surrender.


    "OK, when I didn''t say anything, didn''t I, seventh sister-in-law?"

 Chapter 2054

    Zhao Lin changed his mouth quickly.


    Ye Se used to call him second brother Zhao.


    But later Gu Zhan said he didn''t have to be polite to him, so he called him Zhao Xiaoer.


    Ye se really couldn''t call Zhao Xiaoer such a name, so he just went straight to his name.


    Sometimes, I still call my second brother unconsciously.


    "Sisi, let''s go too. This is from your third grandmother. Keep it."


    Gu Ya glanced at the blue velvet box and said, "remember to go to Tianshui residence later. Your third grandmother likes arranging flowers recently. If she has nothing to do, she will spend more time with her."


    "I see, mom."


    Their mother and daughter directly took Chen Siqi as the air, didn''t look more, and left.


    Can childe Zhang still not understand such an obvious attitude?


    Chen Siqi only felt that she had suffered the greatest humiliation.


    She doesn''t understand. She''s also surnamed Chen. Is there such a big difference?


    Even if Chen Gang is not her father, at least he is her second uncle.


    I have to say that the kind of invincible in my hometown was really impacted here!


    What Chen Siqi doesn''t know is that after returning home, there is a big wave of blow waiting for her.


    After Gu Zhan took Ye se home, he accompanied her to the small restaurant.


    "I asked my aunt to cook some soup and drink some first."


    "How do you know I''m not full?"


    "That kind of place is just a show."


    Ye se smiled, "but if you drink soup at night, will you grow meat?"


    "You''re too thin." Gu Zhan frowned and looked dissatisfied. "Look at this arm. I don''t dare to pull you hard for fear that it will be torn off at once."


    Yeser stared at him, "nonsense again!"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows. This is not nonsense.


    With Gu Zhan''s strength, he can definitely dislocate yeser to the ground at once.


    "All right, let''s go. Just drink a bowl of soup. I asked my aunt to stew corn ribs soup. If you don''t want to eat meat, you can eat a few pieces of corn."


    Ye se drank two bowls of soup. If Gu Zhan didn''t stare aside, she really couldn''t drink a bowl.


    Gu Zhan is not satisfied with this.


    The main reason was that yeser didn''t eat a piece of meat. She was worried that she would be hungry at night.


    On the other hand, when Chen Siqi came home, it was almost eleven o''clock.


    Chen Sisi returns to Gu''s house. Gu Ya and Chen Gang are sitting in the living room waiting for her.


    The old lady was afraid that Chen Siqi would be wronged. She also sat in the living room. Her face was quite bad. She could see that she was very dissatisfied with Gu ya.


    Chen Gang was staring at his pants and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Grandma, why haven''t you slept so late? Second uncle and second aunt, you''re here too."


    Gu Ya smiled and put her hands around her chest. "This is my home. Of course I am."


    Chen Gang frowned. Seeing his niece''s embarrassed expression, he was inevitably unhappy. "All right, have something to say. Why take a stab?"


    Gu Ya glanced at Chen Gang, then crossed her legs, "OK, let''s talk about it. Chen Siqi, you''re fooling around outside as my daughter. What do you want to do?"


    Chen Gang''s eyes widened in an instant.


    What else?


    "Aunt, are you mistaken? I didn''t. I''m going to the charity dinner today. It''s also because of my friends. I didn''t say I was your daughter."


    "Really? Shall I invite those ladies to confront you?"


    Chen Siqi choked and looked a little flustered.


    The fingers holding the bag tightened slightly, obviously nervous.

 Chapter 2055

    Chen Gang didn''t expect such a story. Naturally, he wanted to ask clearly.


    "Siqi, what''s going on?"


    "I, I just said my surname was Chen. I''m from the Chen family. I''m not wrong."


    "Yes, you''re right, but you deliberately mislead people. If some wives didn''t come to ask me how many daughters I have today, I''d still be in the dark. What about that childe Zhang? Didn''t you come back?"


    Chen Siqi''s face turned white for a moment.


    The old lady couldn''t see it anymore and waved directly to Chen Siqi.


    "Come, girl, come and sit down first. Have something to say. I don''t believe it can make you feel wronged if it''s in my own home."


    Gu Ya rolled her eyes and opened her face directly.


    Chen Gang didn''t feel right after listening to this.


    "Grandma, I really didn''t pretend to be the daughter of my second aunt. How dare I?"


    With that, Chen Siqi seemed to have found her backbone and sobbed.


    The old lady always loved her. When she cried, the old lady couldn''t help it.


    "Stop crying. Let me have a look. My eyes are swollen with crying. What a big thing. Isn''t the child surnamed Chen? What''s the matter? Only your daughter can be called Miss Chen? Siqi is not human in our family?"


    Gu Ya narrowed her eyes and her anger jumped up.


    If it hadn''t been for considering that she was an elder, she would have gone back.


    "Mom, you can''t say that. Do you know how much trouble she has caused us because she is talking nonsense outside? Now Sisi is getting engaged to the Liang family. At this time, another daughter comes out, and she is still hanging out with other men. If it is spread to the Liang family, what will people think of us?"


    That''s the point.


    That''s what Chen Gang cares about.


    "Mom, Xiaoya is right. It''s better to be clear about some things. Siqi, how can you mislead others outside. Do you know how serious the consequences will be if it affects Sisi''s engagement banquet again?"


    Chen Siqi froze for a moment, then just cried and said nothing.


    Her appearance made the old lady turn to her.


    "How can it be so serious? Siqi has only been here for a few days. Don''t scare us with that."


    "Scare? Well, since you protect her so much, mom, whatever. The ladies I met today, but they all know that a man who calls himself Miss Chen is clinging to the rich second generation outside. My daughter, you don''t feel bad, but I feel bad myself!"


    Then he got up, took his bag and went out.


    Chen Gang was startled. "Xiaoya, where are you going?"


    "When I go back to my mother''s house, and I''m engaged, I won''t bother your Chen family. Our mother and daughter are too light to work you."


    "Xiaoya, what are you talking about?" Chen ganglue was a little unhappy. Of course, he was also a little anxious.


    "Why? I don''t think it''s good? What''s bad is still ahead. You''d better ask your good niece. We''ve provoked several rich young masters these days. We''re engaged to the Liang family and are looking after the family. It won''t hinder your Chen family!"


    Then he changed his shoes and went out.


    Chen Gang is here. I can''t really let her go.


    He grabbed her. "Stop it! This is your house. Where else can you go? Besides, Sisi is my daughter. Can I not love her?"


    Finally, Gu Ya heard a trace of conscience, and then stopped.

 Chapter 2056

    Finally, Chen Siqi was not sent back overnight.


    However, Chen Gang repeatedly promised to send Chen Siqi away early tomorrow morning. Gu Ya was relieved.


    As for the old lady, Chen Gang naturally gave good persuasion.


    Who knows, when Chen Gang got up for breakfast at dawn, he knew that Chen Siqi went out in the morning.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The nanny was frightened and her voice was a little light. "She said she had a job for her interview. She didn''t eat breakfast, so she went in a hurry."


    Pop!


    Gu Ya was so angry that she threw her chopsticks on the table.


    For a moment, Chen Gang felt flustered with chest blockage.


    Why is the child so worried?


    The old lady was very happy there.


    However, this happiness did not last long, and I could no longer laugh.


    Gu Ya''s cell phone rang.


    "Oh, OK, OK, I''ll see you later."


    Chen Gang obviously heard something wrong, "who?"


    Gu Ya didn''t even give him a look. "Mrs. Liang said she asked me to meet and discuss the matters related to the wedding banquet. The specific process, the guests and so on have to be settled."


    Chen Gang''s eyes brightened, "only you two?"


    "Well, Liang Xiaojun''s father has to work. Mrs. Liang means it''s more convenient to make an appointment nearby, so she decided to go directly to our house. She just asked my mother to help check it. I haven''t been back in the capital for many years. I have to bother my mother and aunt for the contact information of some old friends."


    After hearing this, the smile on the old lady''s face disappeared inch by inch.


    Their daughter of the Chen family is getting engaged. Why are they going to take care of their family?


    "How can we do that? You have to come to our house to discuss anything. Otherwise, it''s OK to make an appointment outside."


    How can Gu Ya not understand the old lady''s mind?


    "It''s troublesome to walk around about outside. Our house is also close to the Liang family. Maybe several elders of the Liang family will be there in a while."


    Then he took a sip of porridge and wiped it with a paper towel.


    "Forget it, I won''t eat. If several elders really come over, it''s bad for me to be late. It''s too impolite."


    Then he went upstairs and changed his clothes.


    Listening to this, Chen Gang was blocked to the extreme!


    If it wasn''t for this, Chen Siqi, how could things get to this point?


    At the thought of this, where is the mood to eat?


    He threw the chopsticks directly on the table and said angrily, "no more."


    When the old lady saw that her son was unhappy, she realized that things seemed to be big.


    After thinking about it, I decided to call Chen Siqi.


    Before the phone could get through, Gu Ya went downstairs.


    Chen Gang chased after him, "Xiaoya, let me see you off."


    "No, I''ll drive by myself. I still want to go to Tianshui residence in the afternoon."


    Don''t mention too much in Chen Gang''s heart.


    The old lady looked at her son and couldn''t help scolding him.


    "Look at you, where do you look like the head of a family? I''m ashamed of you when you''re crushed by a woman!"


    Chen Gang turned his head and said, "Mom, if you didn''t make trouble here, could it be like this? You said Xiaoya was pressing me, what about you?"


    It''s rare that Chen Gang is not confused.


    The old lady choked on her son and couldn''t say a word. She stamped her feet and went back to her room.


    Chen Gang sighed. Why is it so inconvenient?

 Chapter 2057

    Gu Ya simply ignored the affairs of the Chen family.


    As for Chen Siqi, she doesn''t care if she can''t go.


    She knows that Chen Gang still cares about his marriage to the Liang family.


    She knows Chen Gang too well.


    Compared with the future of the company, what is this niece?


    Sure enough, Chen Siqi and her friends were playing outside, and then the mobile phone received a prompt message.


    After a look, she just asked her to go back immediately. Another look, there were more than a dozen missed calls.


    Chen Siqi doesn''t care about this.


    Now she only thinks about how she can have a good time and how she can continue to stay in the capital.


    More than an hour later, she went to a dessert shop with her friends and asked for a treat very generously.


    When checking out, prepare to scan the code.


    However, the mobile phone shows that it can''t pay successfully.


    "What''s going on?"


    Several friends stood aside, "what''s the matter? Don''t you even have thousands of yuan?"


    "How? I just don''t know what''s wrong. The mobile phone has been unsuccessful in payment."


    Just put down your cell phone and take out your wallet.


    Directly threw the card on the counter, "swipe the card."


    "OK, just a moment."


    A minute later, "sorry, your card can''t be used."


    Chen Siqi was stunned. Seeing that the waiter didn''t seem to be joking with her, she paid attention to it.


    "Try this one again."


    "Miss, it''s still the same. It can''t be used."


    Chen Siqi was confused.


    One of these two cards was given to her by her grandmother and the other was given to her by her second uncle.


    Why can''t it work?


    "Hey, can you? It''s only a few thousand yuan. You can''t take it out?"


    Chen Siqi gritted her teeth. "I don''t know what happened to this card. Well, how much is the total? I''ll pay you in cash."


    "You spent a total of 3686."


    Chen Siqi used to swipe her card, so she never felt any pain in spending money.


    The most important thing is that the card is not hers.


    Now she has to pay for it herself. It really hurts.


    "I don''t have so much cash with me. Well, swipe this card."


    Reluctantly took out his savings card.


    The waiter seemed to be worried that he couldn''t pay again and hesitated.


    Chen Siqi was angry. "Hurry up! This is a savings card. It''s absolutely no problem."


    How dare the waiter offend the guests?


    Hurry up.


    It was a success.


    Chen Siqi put the card back in her bag and muttered, "I didn''t eat anything. Why is it so expensive?"


    There are five or six of them. They don''t eat a lot, but the problem is that a box of handmade chocolate is nearly a thousand dollars here. What''s more, there are others?


    Chen Siqi was a little uneasy.


    This card suddenly can''t be used. I don''t know if it means second uncle.


    "Hello, grandma, it''s me. Why did the card you gave me suddenly become unusable? What''s the matter with the hint being frozen?"


    The old lady didn''t understand this, "can''t I? I asked your second uncle last time. There''s money in it."


    Chen Siqi was helpless and couldn''t tell the old lady clearly.


    "All right, I see. I''ll go back now."


    Chen Siqi can''t go back.


    Next, go to chic and spend her own money. Where can she be willing!


    When she got home, she found that her second uncle''s family was not there. She felt more relaxed.


    "Grandma, have you asked second uncle? What''s going on?"


    The old lady looked embarrassed. "Siqi, this time, grandma can''t help you."

 Chapter 2058

    After the old lady called Chen Gang, she knew that the card was stopped by him.


    The old lady can guess without asking why.


    With regard to Gu Ya''s style today, it would be strange if Chen Gang was happy!


    Chen Siqi has been with the old lady in recent years. She bought everything from the old lady''s card.


    Although Chen Gang can''t compare with his family, at least the pocket money he saved for the old lady this month will not be less than tens of thousands of yuan.


    But right now, the card has been stopped. What does that mean?


    It shows that the second uncle knew he was spending grandma''s money. No, it should be spending the second uncle''s money.


    But I didn''t stop this card until today. What does that mean?


    Chen Sisi and Gu Ya are at home at this time. They are talking to Mrs. Liang and several other elders.


    The process of the wedding banquet is basically finished.


    The guests at the banquet are basically some relatives invited by the family.


    Chen family?


    The foundation of the Chen family was not in the capital. Now it has just arrived in the capital. Where can there be any distinguished relatives?


    Mrs. Liang actually doesn''t like the Chen family.


    If it weren''t for Gu ya, Chen Sisi''s mother, she wouldn''t agree to the marriage.


    I always feel that her son is with this Chen Sisi and she is climbing high.


    The last time we had dinner together, we saw that Anne se was also there, and we can see that Chen Sisi has a good relationship with Anne se. The rumors outside can''t be trusted.


    Seeing that it was noon, Miao Qing naturally wanted to keep people for dinner.


    Mrs. Liang originally refused. She was so close to the ground that there was no reason to eat here.


    But Miao Qing insisted. For Mrs. Liang, Miao Qing is an elder, so it''s not good to insist too much.


    "Mom, just now my little aunt asked me if I was free this afternoon."


    Gu Ya glanced at her and noticed that Mrs. Liang was also listening. She smiled and said, "what does your little aunt want you to do?"


    "Oh, she said her third sister-in-law was a jewelry designer, the design director of Mohs. They made an appointment to have tea in the afternoon and asked me if I wanted to join them?"


    Gu Ya smiled, "Xiaojun, are you busy this afternoon?"


    Liang Xiaojun was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Oh, it''s all right."


    "Sisi, ask your little aunt and say that Xiaojun will go with you. It''s inconvenient to see Fang."


    "Oh."


    Chen Sisi responded directly and chatted with Ye Se on wechat.


    I didn''t see my mother''s intention at all.


    Mrs. Liang was on one side, and her eyes were full of laughter.


    Aether''s identity is too sensitive.


    Who is not the dragon and Phoenix around her?


    It is said that even the young lady of Wanjia sticks to her every day.


    It seems that aether is a man with high Eq.


    Otherwise, how can so many people like her at the same time?


    Mrs. Liang gave Liang Xiaojun a look. Naturally, she wanted him to perform well in front of others.


    Liang Xiaojun is not as simple as Chen Sisi. Naturally, he also understands what his mother means.


    Although he didn''t think it was necessary, after all, settling down was really worth making friends with him.


    To be more precise, it is only good for the Liang family to have the opportunity to get close with the an family.


    Mrs. Liang agreed to the marriage because Gu Tiancheng was about to participate in the election.


    Once successful, Gu Ya will become the niece of the president of a country. How can this identity be the same?


    No profit, don''t get up early!

 Chapter 2059

    In the twinkling of an eye, the day of engagement came.


    Gu Ya hasn''t seen Chen Siqi since that day. After asking, she knows that Chen Siqi has found a job, but it''s far from home. It takes about an hour to take the subway.


    Therefore, Chen Siqi proposed to move out by herself.


    Because of this, Chen Gang also called his eldest brother.


    Finally, big brother means to respect his daughter''s choice.


    Because of this, Chen Gang had to ask someone to help Chen Siqi find a house.


    Because Chen Siqi didn''t want to share with others, Chen Gang found her a small house with one bedroom and one living room.


    After seeing it, Chen Siqi thought the house was too small.


    I''m used to living in a villa. I don''t feel comfortable living in such a place again.


    Chen Gang''s secretary accompanied her.


    "Miss Chen, this is the contract. If you think there is no problem, sign it. We need you to pay two months'' rent in advance."


    After reading it, Chen Siqi nodded slightly. Although it was a little small, Yiying''s furniture was still quite complete.


    "All right, sign it."


    The Secretary didn''t speak to her. After she signed the contract, she checked the doors and windows here.


    "We need to replace this door lock. Is there no problem?"


    The landlord listened and looked at the anti-theft door. "No problem. Just don''t break the door. It won''t cost much to change the lock cylinder."


    The Secretary nodded and then watched Chen Siqi give the contract to the landlord.


    "Well, the contract is signed, and the key is here. The total rent for two months is 12000. Are you in cash or transfer?"


    Chen Siqi was stunned. She really didn''t think about it.


    Shouldn''t the second uncle pay for the house?


    Turn around to see the secretary.


    The Secretary naturally understood what she meant, and then slightly picked the tip of her eyebrow, "wait a minute."


    Two minutes later, the secretary came back from the balcony and asked for the landlord''s account.


    "Mobile phone transfer to you."


    Chen Siqi was satisfied.


    That''s how it should be.


    She is a junior. How can she pay the rent herself?


    After the landlord left, the Secretary reminded him, "Miss Chen, President Chen said that since you said you wanted to improve yourself, President Chen will not pay all the expenses for you in the future. The rent this time is even, and we will not pay attention to all other expenses after that."


    Chen Siqi was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    "It means literally."


    With that, the Secretary had no reason to stay and left.


    Chen Siqi looked at the things in the room and thought about the Secretary''s words. She was angry.


    "What thing! Dare to show me face!"


    Although angry, reason is still there.


    In other words, she can''t get a penny from Chen Gang in the future?


    Although she has money on her card, it is limited after all.


    Moreover, it was her hard-earned money. Why should she give it to others.


    If she wants to spend money, she has to spend money from the Chen family. Who gives her surname Chen and who gives Chen Gang money?


    "It''s stingy to be so rich and so stingy!"


    After scolding, Chen Siqi began to check the small house again.


    The kitchen is very small, that is, it can accommodate a person to walk around here.


    The bathroom is also the same small. It can''t hold the bathtub at all. It''s just equipped with a shower.


    However, it is still clean.


    Chen Siqi lay directly on the bed, "do you want to find a job?"

 Chapter 2060

    What she said in the Chen family earlier was all made up by herself.


    After Chen Gang asked her a few questions, she became impatient, mainly for fear that she might leak the filling.


    She mainly wanted to move out first. At least, she wouldn''t let her second aunt and second uncle see her face again.


    Moreover, she has moved out now. At that time, if she appears at the engagement banquet, they should not be so excluded.


    At that time, I may have the opportunity to meet childe with more money and status than liang Xiaojun.


    Hum, just because she looks better than Chen Sisi, she can''t be worse than Chen Sisi.


    Imagine that everything is beautiful.


    This night, Chen Siqi even dreamed that she had married a rich family.


    A real rich family is like a family.


    The engagement banquet between Chen Sisi and Liang Xiaojun was held in a five-star hotel under Gu''s banner.


    Yeser thought it was very convenient. Moreover, he always felt that he would have some confidence in his own territory.


    Gu Zhan did not attend the engagement banquet, and Gu Tiancheng did not attend either.


    As Chen Sisi''s grandfather, Gu Tianhe cannot be absent.


    Although Gu Tianming and ye Shulan came a little late, they still caught up before the official start, which is OK.


    Yeser came with Mo Bing.


    An Chengmin has an operation, so he can''t come.


    As the third young lady who settled down, Mo Bing came here the same way.


    Chen Sisi was naturally very happy to see so many business leaders and even celebrities in politics. He always felt that it was a matter of face.


    But Gu Ya was a little dissatisfied.


    Gu Zhan''s reason is that he can''t leave the laboratory and can''t come.


    But why didn''t the second uncle come?


    She heard yesterday that the second uncle is not particularly busy these days.


    In short, I feel a little uncomfortable. I always feel that I have been despised.


    Ye Se and Mo Bing took the time to say a few words with Chen Sisi, and then they were busy.


    Halfway through the banquet, yeser heard a crisp sound, followed by a low curse.


    Yeser''s eyes turned and soon locked the position.


    Mo Bing also noticed, "let''s go and have a look."


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to. I, I''ll wipe it for you."


    The sound?


    Ye se raised his eyebrows and secretly called it bad.


    This is Chen Siqi''s voice. It can''t be wrong.


    Ye se just stood still, and Gu Ya and Chen Gang came.


    Many people around are looking at a man and a woman in the middle.


    Ye se only felt funny. He didn''t expect Qin Hao to have such a day.


    "No, I can do it myself."


    Qin Hao stepped back and avoided Chen Siqi''s hand.


    After Chen Siqi was slightly stunned for a while, she only felt that she had been ignored. Naturally, she felt uncomfortable.


    "Can I help you, sir?"


    The waiter soon came and acted professionally.


    "Take it to dry cleaning for me and record Gu Zhan''s account."


    The waiter was slightly stunned, looked up carefully at him and nodded, "OK, Qin Shao."


    Qin Hao''s lips are slightly hooked. It''s not bad. I recognize him.


    Of course, Qin Hao is not the kind of person with small tools. He took out his wallet first, and then took out a few hundred yuan bills. "Remember, don''t make a mistake."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t."


    Gu Ya''s eyes darkened, glared at Chen Gang, and pinched him where others couldn''t see him.


    Chen Gang had a pain, but he didn''t dare to cry out, so he had to bear it.


    "Well, it''s all right. Please feel free."

 Chapter 2061

    What happened just now, although many people didn''t see it.


    But as long as you notice the wine glass on the ground and Qin Hao''s coat is dirty, you can make up for it.


    Most people look at Chen Siqi with contempt.


    In this circle, we don''t know how many women we meet who want to please them, or even want to send them to the door for them to play with.


    Obviously, Chen Siqi has been classified into this category by them.


    They are all people who have experienced big scenes. Who can''t see this kind of small means?


    Therefore, Chen Siqi seems to have become a clown in the eyes of everyone.


    But the party concerned doesn''t know it yet.


    Although the people around didn''t talk too much, the look in Chen Siqi''s eyes was enough to explain everything.


    Chen Gang has been in the mall for so many years. Naturally, he can see it.


    No wonder Gu Ya was so angry just now.


    He was really helpless about this niece.


    As an uncle, he still doesn''t want to believe that his niece is the kind of person with poor quality.


    Ye Se and Mo Bing chatted with Ye Shulan for a while, and then praised the ladies around them from time to time, which made everyone laugh.


    Ye Shulan was really satisfied with the daughter-in-law''s performance.


    Yeser was not a petty man.


    In addition, after so many years of higher education, she has come into contact with the elite of the upper class society. For a long time, her temperament and momentum are naturally hard to ignore.


    At the end of the engagement banquet, most of the guests left. Gu Ya straightened her face, went straight to Chen Siqi and slapped him directly.


    Although this is a lounge and there are no outsiders, it''s incredible for Chen Siqi.


    The second aunt dared to beat her?


    Besides, in front of grandma?


    Well, how can this be?


    She is Grandma''s heart!


    "You hit me?"


    Gu Ya snorted coldly, "I slapped you lightly! You are disgraced! Do you know who that man is? Dare to rush to touch porcelain?"


    Chen Gang stood aside and did not accuse Gu ya. He could see that he was very disappointed with the niece.


    In other words, for what happened tonight, he didn''t think Gu Ya had the wrong number.


    But the old lady didn''t like it.


    "What are you doing? I''ve heard all about it. Didn''t you just stain the young man''s clothes? What''s the big deal? Do you need to be so angry? Besides, the young man is an elite and the second generation of rich people. Our Siqi is not bad."


    Chen Siqi was so wronged that her tears rolled around her eyes and almost fell down.


    "Hum, mom, do you think too much of yourself and Chen Siqi? What''s she? What''s the qualification to compare with others? That''s president an''s nephew! They are the backbone of the Qin family!"


    The old lady looked confused and didn''t understand what had happened.


    She knows little about the Qin family or dean an.


    Chen Gang frowned slightly at this time, "Siqi, your behavior today is too frivolous. What do you make those people think of you? You think you are an out of class clown, do you understand?"


    You want to curry favor with dignitaries, that''s right.


    But can you use your head?

 Chapter 2062

    The one that Chen Siqi made at the party has been said to be a laughing stock.


    Everyone is laughing at their Chen family''s "good" tutor!


    Gu Ya no longer likes the Chen family and knows that her sons and daughters are surnamed Chen.


    Especially today is her daughter''s engagement. At this time, it''s like hitting her in the face!


    Back to Chen''s house, Gu Ya was so angry that she threw her bag directly on the bed.


    When Chen Gang heard the news, he paused for a moment and looked embarrassed.


    "What are you going to do about Chen Siqi?"


    "She said she found a job, so she has moved away. Although I want to send her back, my brother means to let her exercise in the capital. What can I do?"


    "Then let her be so noisy? It''s embarrassing!"


    Chen Gang choked. He also felt that what Chen Siqi did today was too much.


    Especially later, Qin Hao repeatedly said that he would not quarrel with her and pasted it. He had to ask for someone else''s contact information on the grounds of compensation.


    Who''s stupid?


    Especially when so many people around heard it, they really felt that the Chen family was unbearable.


    In order to curry favor with the upper class, I really don''t want any face.


    "I''ll tell my eldest brother about this. If my eldest brother insists, I can''t help it. After all, Chen Siqi is not my daughter. The capital doesn''t belong to our backyard. I can''t say I won''t let her stay, so won''t I let her stay?"


    "Oh, OK, then you wait to clean up the mess for her. I can see that Chen Siqi is a trouble maker!"


    Chen Gang was silent.


    Chen Siqi''s words and deeds really made him more and more dissatisfied.


    He can''t figure it out. The child didn''t do that before.


    It never occurred to him that this was not the case before. It was because they were in their hometown. The Chen family was already a family with great face in their hometown.


    Therefore, Chen Siqi never deliberately lowers her status to please others.


    But when she arrived in the capital, she knew what it was called.


    In Chen Siqi''s opinion, her second uncle''s family property can''t even compare with the fingers of those rich people.


    Seeing the real luxury and wealth, Chen Siqi''s desire for rich families is becoming more and more important.


    That''s why I did something special.


    Originally, it is understandable to want to marry into gaomen and enjoy a lifetime of happiness.


    It''s just that she shouldn''t use some unorthodox means.


    And it''s still such an obvious means.


    After this incident, Chen Gang did not take it to heart.


    Anyway, Chen Siqi has moved out, and at the wedding banquet, all the people present that day also know that Chen Siqi is his niece, not his daughter.


    Therefore, he doesn''t worry about what Chen Siqi will do to affect Sisi.


    However, he did not expect that Chen Siqi caused him trouble one after another.


    In the twelfth lunar month, the feeling of the new year is getting stronger and stronger.


    Ye se was afraid of the cold and stayed at home almost every day.


    Gu Zhan will drag her out for a walk as long as she is at home.


    You can''t keep her in the heating room all the time.


    Although Ye se was reluctant, he knew it was for her good, so he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    The most important thing is that sometimes yese doesn''t want to go, and Gu Zhan carries her directly.


    This makes yeser feel that the romance between the two is still there. It''s not a loss to come out.

 Chapter 2063

    That day, they walked around the community for two and a half circles. In the last half circle, ye se couldn''t walk.


    I''m kidding. In such a large community, how can it be a kilometer? Too tired.


    Yeser stood where he was, waved his hands, said nothing and refused to go.


    Gu Zhan looked at her panting and knew that she really had no strength.


    "You''re not strong enough. You''ve only walked a few steps and have no strength? If you''re allowed to run, you''ll probably be able to lie here right now."


    His mouth despised her, and his body came and squatted down very honestly, "come up."


    Yeser took a few breaths before he fell on his back.


    He raised his hand and found a thin layer of sweat on his forehead.


    "I thought you weren''t tired?"


    Gu Zhan''s mouth grinned, "I''m hot, not tired."


    Yeser was too lazy to argue with him, "I went to bed early tonight. I''m so sleepy."


    "No sleep during the day?"


    "It''s winter now. Where''s the nap time? After lunch, you can rest for half an hour at most. You can''t sleep at all."


    Gu Zhan refused to comment on this.


    Yeser has been full of work for himself.


    In the hospital, on the one hand, their own novel writing is on the other hand.


    In addition, as long as you have time, you have to spare time to learn something about criminal psychology, which is simply learning addiction.


    Of course, Gu Zhan didn''t feel bad about his study.


    He just felt that yeser should have a good rest.


    But respect her choice.


    Gu Zhan talked to her one by one.


    As a result, she was found asleep before she got home.


    Gu Zhan frowned. How tired is it? Can you sleep in such a short time?


    Yeser also sweated. Now he fell asleep on his back. He didn''t know if he would catch a cold.


    "Thur, Thur?"


    "Hmm?" yeser answered vaguely.


    "Don''t sleep yet. Go home and sleep later. Be good, or you''ll catch a cold and have a fever when the wind blows."


    Yeser answered again, but his eyes didn''t open at all, still confused.


    Gu Zhan speeded up. As soon as he got home, he took her to take a bath.


    "Take a good hot bath, or I''m afraid you''ll catch a cold."


    It''s rare that Gu Zhan didn''t bother her when he saw the beauty in front of her.


    Yeser really had a good sleep that night.


    When I got up in the morning, I felt a little sore throat. It wasn''t very serious, so I didn''t take it seriously.


    But when she got to the hospital and finished a consultation, she felt that her throat seemed to hurt a little more.


    Find a packet of throat candy from the drawer and eat it.


    Yeser asked his assistant to make a cup of chrysanthemum tea for her to reduce the fire.


    At half past eleven, Gu Zhan called. Hearing Ye se coughing twice, he immediately became nervous. "Have you caught a cold?"


    "No, just a little uncomfortable in the throat."


    "Did you take the medicine?"


    "No, it contains a throat candy. The pain is not severe. I think I''d better drink more water. Taking medicine is not necessarily a good thing."


    Gu Zhan smiled. It was clear that she felt bitter about medicine and didn''t want to eat. She really made excuses for herself.


    "I''ll pick you up later and we''ll have lunch together."


    Ye se glanced at the time, "this time, waiting for you, I can''t starve to death?"


    The Institute of science and technology is far from here.


    Besides, at noon, it is estimated that there will be a traffic jam again. Waiting for him, what time will it take?


    "I''m nearby. I''ll be there in a minute."

 Chapter 2064

    Gu Zhan was already in love with Ye se. After hearing Ye SE''s cough, where can he sit still?


    Baba rushed over.


    Not only did people come, but also yeser brought a bottle of honey.


    "Drinking two cups of honey water a day also has an effect."


    They ate something nearby.


    Because ye SE''s throat was uncomfortable, Gu Zhan didn''t take her to eat spicy food.


    "Now it''s the twelfth lunar month and the new year is coming. You must not get sick at this time. You just can''t take good care of yourself."


    Yeser stuck out his tongue and said he was an ignorant child.


    "Haven''t I always been well? I''m in good health. You see, we''ve been married for so long. Where have I been ill?"


    "Well, don''t say that."


    Gu Zhan gave her a bowl of soup. Because she had a sore throat, Gu Zhan ordered a green vegetable bowl without meat.


    "Aren''t you busy lately?"


    "Well, it''s almost the new year. The lab is almost there. There''s nothing else."


    "No, generally speaking, you shouldn''t be busier when it''s new year''s day?"


    "We are not busy. The colleagues at the bottom are responsible for sorting out some data. There are not so many things."


    Ye se thinks so. Gu Zhan''s only serious thing is to do the project.


    Generally, as the new year''s festival is approaching, the Institute of science and technology will not start new projects. It is usually the finishing work.


    In this case, Gu Zhan will not be so busy.


    Therefore, the staff of the Institute of science and technology are quite relaxed.


    "SISE, this year is the first year of our new year. We''re going to move back to Tianshui."


    "Oh, I see."


    Gu Zhan saw that she had no response and smiled. "According to the rules of the north, you can''t go back to your mother''s house on the first day of your daughter''s family. I''ll accompany you back to your home on the second day of your daughter''s family."


    "OK. Let''s go to settle down on the thirties of that year. We''ll have lunch at settle down."


    "Yes."


    Lunch is at home and dinner is at home.


    That''s just right.


    "Well, when will I go to Jincheng?"


    Yeser said, putting down his spoon and looking a little lost, "my brother is in training. It''s estimated that he can''t come back on the 30th day of the new year. What will my parents do then?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ve called father ye. I''ve discussed with them. When the company has a holiday, they will come to the capital. Your sister-in-law is also happy."


    "You called? Did my sister-in-law really agree?"


    "I originally wanted to take the second old man to our house. But father ye said your sister-in-law called them and asked them to live there. Your father meant that he should live with his son, so he decided to live with your brother."


    Ye se was stunned and then laughed.


    It seems that everyone is really good.


    "Well, if my brother doesn''t come back, the house will be too cold. My parents can have a lively time when they come."


    "I think so. Let''s go to your brother on the 29th of the twelfth lunar month and spend a good time with your father and mother Ye. Then wait until the second day of junior high school to see if we can connect several elders and have dinner together."


    Ye se nodded fiercely, "that''s a good idea!"


    In this way, if everyone gets together, she won''t have to run back and forth.


    It saved her heart and strength.


    "Cough!"


    Gu Zhan''s face immediately became nervous. "How''s it going? Are you okay? Drink some soup quickly. Is it choking?"


    "No. It''s just that my throat is a little itchy. It''s all right now."

 Chapter 2065

    Yeser is the kind of person who can resolutely not take medicine without taking medicine.


    Of course, she would never admit that she was afraid of suffering.


    After drinking water all afternoon, in the evening, although the throat did not improve, at least it did not develop in a serious way.


    According to yeser''s past experience, it should be better in two days.


    Because of her sore throat and slight cold, she ate vegetarian food at home for several days.


    Even if ye se wanted a dessert, Gu Zhan refused.


    If you say that, it will only aggravate the discomfort of your throat.


    Finally, after three days, yeser felt his throat was completely healed and proudly called Gu Zhan to show off.


    "My throat is better and my cold is better. I want to eat spicy hot pot."


    "No."


    Gu Zhan refused without thinking.


    That tone is too firm.


    "Why not? I''m all right." yeser couldn''t figure it out. It''s already good. Why don''t you let me eat?


    "You''re just fine. Wait another two days, or it''ll be easy to make it again."


    Yeser tilted his mouth, of course not.


    After hanging up the phone, I wanted to eat spicy hot pot more and more.


    Simply, I called an Chengmin.


    At noon, the two of them connected Mo Bing and went to eat spicy hot pot together.


    When Gu Zhan called at noon, ye se only said that he had dinner with his third brother and third sister-in-law.


    The four words "spicy hot pot" are not mentioned at all.


    Is Gu Zhan so easy to cheat?


    "Where''s your third brother? Let him answer the phone."


    "Why?" Ye se didn''t realize that Gu Zhan wanted to check the post. He just thought he was looking for an Chengmin.


    "There''s something I need his help. Give him the phone."


    Yeser handed the cell phone directly.


    An Chengmin wiped his hands and mouth, "Hey, it''s me."


    "The hot pot shop on Yongning road?"


    An Chengmin slightly picked the tip of his eyebrow, "well, yes. How do you know?"


    "Siser likes that hot pot best. Are you full?"


    "Soon. What''s the matter?"


    "Does siser eat spicy food?"


    "Yes. She always likes spicy food."


    Hearing this, yeser realized that it was wrong.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Yeser received the phone with a loveless expression on her face.


    I didn''t think about it. I just hung up.


    An Chengmin picked his eyebrow. "Why not? Gu Zhan said he had something to find you."


    "I don''t want to answer. Third brother, did he ask you about my spicy hot pot?"


    "HMM." an Chengmin didn''t know about ye SE''s cold two days ago. Naturally, he didn''t know that he should hide it from Gu Zhan.


    "It''s over! I''ll be talked about by him tonight. Third brother, why don''t I take your car back to my mother''s house tonight."


    Mo Bing was so happy, "Se se se, this is the first time I''ve seen you so afraid of Gu Zhan."


    "Of course I''m afraid of him. You don''t know how tyrant he is! This is not allowed, that''s not allowed. I just eat a spicy hot pot, and he keeps nagging me."


    "Why don''t you eat? Haven''t you come together before?"


    Yese choked and stopped talking.


    How clever an Chengmin is. Seeing her expression, I know that she must be unreasonable this time.


    "Well, you''d better go back to your own house in the evening. In case that person catches up with you again. At that time, I''ll be involved and have bad luck."


    Yetherton looked depressed and had no desire to eat.

 Chapter 2066

    In the afternoon, when ye se came out of the consulting room, he saw Gu Zhan sitting on the sofa waiting for her.


    Naturally, there was some drumming in my heart, and I didn''t dare to talk.


    The assistant has sent the patient out and brought in tomorrow''s work arrangement at the same time.


    "Doctor ANN, in that case, you will have only one patient tomorrow. You don''t have to work in the afternoon."


    "OK, I see. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll go out first."


    Yeser breathed, then sat down in his position and pretended to be busy with his work.


    From time to time, steal another look at him.


    In fact, I just want to see if he is angry.


    Almost half an hour later, a cup of honey water was added to yeser''s table.


    Yeser took a look, then looked up at the man''s face and cleared his throat a little embarrassed, "you, why are you here?"


    "I''ve been here for a long time before you see me?"


    That''s disgusting!


    Yeser''s eyes were slightly tight, and then he consciously lowered his head uninteresting and didn''t look at him.


    "Drink quickly, warm."


    Ye se didn''t know what to say to him. Just drink water obediently.


    He stayed in the office for more than half an hour, and there was no communication between them.


    The atmosphere is really embarrassing!


    Mainly, for yeser, this has never happened before.


    Gu Zhan has always spoiled her.


    It seems different today?


    If ye se thinks so, he will inevitably feel wronged.


    When he got on the bus, he passed a sweet mouth shop on the way. Across the clean and transparent glass, yeser saw the puffs in the window of others. He was greedy for a moment.


    "Brother seven, I want to eat puffs."


    Gu Zhan glanced at her quickly, looked at her poor little expression, and had no intention of turning around.


    "You only ate spicy hot pot at noon. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. You still want sweets? Aren''t you afraid that you will have a sore throat and can''t speak when you get up tomorrow morning?"


    "How? I said I was ready. I really wanted to eat spicy hot pot at noon. Besides, my third brother and third sister-in-law also like to eat."


    "You''re always right."


    Gu Zhan reluctantly said this and continued to walk home.


    Yeser turned his head and looked at the street. "Then turn right. I remember there''s a dessert shop over there. I just want to eat puffs. And I promise not to eat more, okay?"


    Gu Zhan was already angry with her.


    I came to see her in the afternoon and even regarded myself as a transparent person. How can I follow her again?


    When I got to the intersection, I walked straight away.


    That move was not intended to turn right at all.


    Yeser was very angry when he saw that he had missed the puff.


    Little temper also came up.


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    "I said, you can''t eat sweets now."


    "Why not? I''m all right! Besides, I just eat two puffs, but I won''t do anything. Why don''t you let me eat it?"


    "Just because I''m your husband!"


    Ye se was so angry that he began to choose his words.


    "You''re making trouble for nothing! If my husband can take care of me like this and let me have no freedom, I''d rather not get married!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The last sentence really angered Gu Zhan.


    Yeser didn''t realize what he said wrong and stressed again, "I just don''t like someone interfering with my freedom. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 2067

    Yeser was also angry.


    I don''t even have the freedom to eat. Is this still people''s life?


    Gu Zhan never said a word to her all the way. When he got home, he got out of the car and slammed the door.


    Yeser looked at him and hurried away angrily, and felt more wronged in his heart.


    I didn''t do anything wrong.


    Just want to eat something you like, what''s wrong?


    So think, more and more feel wronged.


    After getting off the bus, I took two steps and went straight to a red BMW in the garage.


    She always keeps the car keys in her bag for convenience.


    I didn''t say anything. I got in the car and left.


    Qibao looked at her and left angrily. Naturally, she was worried.


    "Boss, I just saw my sister-in-law driving out alone. It looks like she''s angry and the car drives very fast. Do you want to catch up?"


    Gu Zhan was walking around the living room at the moment, thinking about how to clean up the girl later. Unexpectedly, he was even more unique and drove away directly.


    "Good! Good!"


    Gu Zhan laughed angrily and kicked over a shelf on one side.


    The flowerpot above was not spared.


    Can you put it here at home? Where is there anything cheap?


    When he stepped down, several servants were worried.


    How long haven''t you seen your husband lose such a temper?


    What happened this time?


    After a few minutes of popularity, Gu Zhan was still worried and strode to the garage.


    The corners of Qibao''s mouth were slightly and imperceptibly hooked, and he knew that the boss would compromise.


    Gu Zhan called Ye se as soon as he got on the bus.


    But after yeser took a look at the caller ID, he refused directly.


    This kind of behavior, but Gu Zhan was very angry.


    Little sample, I really think I can''t find her if I don''t answer the phone?


    Gu Zhan took out his mobile phone and quickly stirred it up. Soon, a small red dot appeared on the screen.


    Look at this location, it''s not the direction to settle down, nor should it be Tianshui residence.


    Where is this little girl going?


    Gu Zhan didn''t think about it, so he chased out directly.


    When he arrived at the gate of the community, Gu zhancai suddenly remembered that ye se still had a house in the community.


    Tang Mei used to live here with Abel.


    Dare you feel that the girl didn''t want to talk to him, so she hid here directly?


    Gu Zhan took a few deep breaths and stood by the car for a while before he went upstairs.


    With yeser''s temperament, he certainly doesn''t want to cause trouble to his family.


    I didn''t want my elders to worry about her, so I came here alone.


    It''s just how long it''s been uninhabited here?


    Can you live?


    Gu Zhan went upstairs, glanced at the direction of the door, and felt that she would not open it for herself if she knocked at the door.


    Therefore, after thinking for a few minutes, I invited the property lady downstairs.


    Yeser is sitting on the sofa alone, sulking.


    No one has lived here for half a year. She didn''t notice until she arrived. The home is covered with cloth.


    The fridge is also empty.


    She''s a little hungry now.


    Think about it. Why don''t you go out to eat first?


    I really can''t. I''ll open a room in the hotel in a minute.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw the property girl downstairs.


    "What''s up?"


    "Oh, nothing. You''re busy."


    Ye se was stunned, and then Gu Zhan''s face suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 2068

    Ye se didn''t know how he was dragged into the car by this domineering man.


    No, it seems that he forced it in.


    It was not until the car started that she remembered that her car was still parked there.


    "Hey, you turn around and go back. My car is still in the community."


    "I can''t lose it. I''ll let the driver drive later."


    Yeser is angry, but now he has locked him in the car, and it''s impossible to jump.


    Just turn your face to one side and don''t look at him.


    Gu Zhan knew she was angry.


    Although he was angry himself, he was inevitably uncomfortable to see her like this.


    "Say a few words and run away from home? Hmm? Who gave you the courage?"


    Yeser''s mouth turned away and didn''t speak, but his eyes were red.


    But she still looked awkwardly out of the window, just refused to let him see her wronged appearance.


    Gu Zhan sighed helplessly when he saw that she was silent.


    Then he stopped at the door of a dessert shop.


    Yeser''s face was still looking out of the window. He didn''t know he had arrived at the door of the dessert shop.


    She heard Gu Zhan get off the bus and told her to stay in the car.


    Yeser ignored him and did not turn his head.


    After a while, Gu Zhan came back. As soon as he got on the bus, ye se smelled a strong milk smell.


    This time, my nose moved and I couldn''t help it. My head turned slightly.


    Gu Zhan puts a bag on her leg.


    "First, you can only eat two."


    Ye se opened the bag and saw several inside.


    "You bought so many, why can I only eat two?"


    "Do you eat or not?"


    Gu Zhan''s tone is not very good.


    Ye se snorted and directly picked up one to eat first.


    After eating one in the car, yeser endured it all the time.


    When he got home, yeser followed him and secretly took out another one.


    By the time he entered the living room, yeser had finished another one.


    She went to the restaurant for a glass of water first, and then took another one.


    Before waiting for the entrance, someone stopped me.


    "I said I could only eat two!"


    Ye se was caught on the spot. Naturally, he felt a little embarrassed, but he couldn''t stand the temptation of this delicious food. "I, I''m the second."


    "Do you think I don''t know how many I bought? Do you think I don''t know you just ate behind me?"


    Ye se snorted angrily, and his tears began to turn in his eyes. "If you don''t eat, you don''t eat. It''s a big deal. I''ll buy it myself!"


    Then he went upstairs angrily.


    The aunt shook her head. "Sir, you are too cruel to your wife. Your wife is young, so you should spoil her more."


    "How do you spoil her? What''s her body like? Don''t you count it? It''s just right. It''s spicy and sweet. It''s not over. What if she''s sick?"


    Gu Zhan is also angry and has a headache.


    It''s already dark outside now.


    It''s almost eight o''clock now. I haven''t eaten dinner yet.


    Yes, I have to go up and call her myself.


    This little ancestor really wants his own life.


    There''s no way. I have to go upstairs to coax her. Who wants her to be the little daughter-in-law he''s trying to marry back?


    Go up and have a look. There''s no one in the bedroom.


    After a while, Gu Zhan sighed when he heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom.


    "Rustle, hurry up and wash it out. It''s time for dinner."


    "I''m not hungry, I don''t eat!"

 Chapter 2070

    Gu Zhan was so angry that he really had a back slot toothache.


    She was so angry that she didn''t know why she was angry at all?


    That''s heartless!


    "Dead girl, you are heartless!"


    Yeser was suddenly scolded by him and immediately became unhappy. "Why am I heartless? Why do you always talk about me?"


    Gu Zhan felt as if he was really wrong when she complained.


    Forget it, don''t see the same thing as her.


    Who made him a man?


    Coax it.


    Ye se was held by Gu Zhan and ate a lot of food.


    Until the end, yeser rubbed his stomach and felt as if he had eaten too much.


    "I don''t go out at night. I go to bed soon. If I don''t exercise, eating too much will easily affect my sleep."


    Yeser originally wanted to say that if he ate too much, his stomach would be uncomfortable and bloated, and he felt unable to sleep.


    As a result, hearing Gu Zhan''s ears, that was another meaning.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you to exercise."


    Yeser felt the heat in his ears, and his face turned red. He stared at him angrily, "what are you talking about!"


    Gu Zhan smiled twice, and his mood was suddenly good.


    Just go upstairs with someone in your arms.


    Yeser seemed to feel the hormonal breath emanating from him, and reminded him with some fear, "yes. We have had it once today, and we can''t be too excessive. It''s bad for our health."


    "Huh?"


    "Well, I mean, take it easy. You, you should go to work tomorrow? I have to go to work tomorrow, too."


    Gu Zhan didn''t answer this.


    Yeser felt that his desire had not been suppressed, so he inevitably panicked.


    "Well, I''m really tired. Besides, you have to pay attention. I''m not an 18-year-old hairy boy."


    The first half of the sentence, there is no problem.


    Gu Zhan even considered giving her a break.


    But after listening to the second half of the sentence, his face turned black immediately.


    what do you mean?


    Think he''s old?


    Ye se didn''t realize that he had said the wrong thing. It was too late to see him looking at her with his eyes full of wants for her.


    A beautiful night.


    In the end, yeser slept until eight in the morning.


    He got up in a hurry. When he went downstairs, his legs were shaking. He was almost unable to stand.


    Gu Zhan has already left. It seems that there is an important meeting to be held today.


    Yeser didn''t eat either, so he asked the driver to take her to the hospital.


    Qibao''s injury hasn''t completely recovered. He can''t drive now.


    The new driver didn''t know much about yeser''s habits, so he drove directly.


    The aunt took a heat preservation lunch box and sent it to the car.


    "There is your favorite fish porridge, an egg, a waffle and chocolate sauce."


    "I see. Thank you."


    Yeser has a patient appointment this morning.


    I glanced at my watch. Fortunately, it''s still time.


    The patient''s appointment time is 10 a.m.


    When yeser got to the office, it was not half past nine.


    In other words, there is still time for breakfast.


    Quickly opened the lunch box and ate it like a wolf.


    Mainly because she is really hungry!


    In fact, if she hadn''t been too tired last night, she would have gone downstairs to find food.


    Patients come for psychological counseling. Generally, it won''t take more than an hour and a half.


    Near noon, the smell of some food floated in the corridor outside, and yeser immediately felt a little sick.

 Chapter 2071

    Ye se raised his hand and went down in his heart.


    After a while, I drank another glass of lemonade and felt better.


    Ye se breathed a sigh of relief. He felt really uncomfortable just now and almost threw up.


    Yeser was about to take out his bag. When he thought of vomiting, his body suddenly became stiff.


    Then he sat back.


    Blink, the expression is a little dull.


    After a while, I remembered to take my cell phone and check my holiday records.


    She usually makes a note every month.


    Her holidays are usually very accurate.


    The interval is about 28 days.


    Of course, occasionally, there will be a month off because of high pressure or extreme physical fatigue.


    One hand can definitely count the times of this situation.


    Yether was a little nervous at once.


    She and Gu Zhan haven''t just had a relationship, and she''s not a child. Naturally, she knows what it means to miss her period.


    Thinking that she has been busy with her work recently, and that Gu Zhan had a task before, she ignored a lot of things herself.


    In fact, Gu Zhan clearly remembers Ye SE''s holiday.


    But the last time ye se was supposed to be on her holiday, Gu Zhan was out on a mission, so no one reminded Ye se.


    Now I remember, yeser felt that he was the most nervous woman.


    I found the telephone number of the gynecological director from the computer and dialed it.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, accompanied by the director, ye se went directly to the B-ultrasound room.


    "Don''t be nervous, doctor an. It''s the first time. In fact, urine test or blood test can be done. However, B-ultrasound is the most clear and comprehensive. It can judge ectopic pregnancy and so on."


    When the director finished, he felt that he might scare her by saying this, and hurriedly said, "of course, it''s normal under normal circumstances."


    Yeser finished the B-ultrasound with a nervous face, and then took the report list. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    As soon as the director saw her like this, he knew that she didn''t expect to be pregnant.


    "Congratulations, Dr. an. It can be determined that it is eight weeks of intrauterine pregnancy. And everything is normal. Dr. an should pay attention to a good rest."


    "Thank you."


    Yeser took the list and went back to his office with a confused face.


    The director called the Dean the first time.


    When an Chengmin heard that her sister was pregnant, she was so scared that her mobile phone didn''t fall off.


    Yeser had just sat in the office for a while before he suddenly remembered that he didn''t sit in the afternoon.


    She can go home.


    As soon as he got up, an Chengmin rushed in.


    At first glance, an Chengmin stared at Ye SE''s stomach, "Se se se, is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Ye se was stunned. Then he reacted and shook his head, "no, it''s good."


    "You sit down first. By the way, you should try to use less computers in the future. In addition, you''d better prepare more radiation proof clothes."


    "Oh."


    "Your third sister-in-law should still have it. I''ll ask her to accompany you to buy something necessary for pregnant women."


    Ye se blinked hard. "Third brother, I, how can I feel so unreal?"


    "Silly girl, what''s untrue? You are the wife of others. It''s normal for you to get pregnant and have children."

 Chapter 2072

    If an Chengmin knows, it means that everyone in the family knows.


    So, as soon as yeser returned to the hall of fame and changed his clothes, the servant came and told her that it was an''s family.


    Yeser didn''t think so much.


    When I came downstairs, I was almost startled.


    Grandma, Fang Su, Fang Jingya, Mo Bing and so on, almost all the women who settled down came.


    "Grandma, why are you all here?"


    "Oh, slow down."


    The old lady told her, "come and sit next to me."


    When yeser heard what she said, he knew why they came.


    Looking at the pile of supplements on the tea table, yeser suddenly felt a headache.


    With so many supplements, does she have to eat until the baby is born?


    "Rustle, you are pregnant now. Can you consider stopping your work in the hospital?"


    "Yes, and ah, if you can''t, stop writing online. Doesn''t it mean that it''s bad for pregnant women to contact computers for too long?" Fang Su also said.


    Ye se smiled, "grandma, aunt Fang, it''s not that serious. Besides, I''m fine now, and there''s no response."


    "You''re just pregnant. You''re going to have a reaction of pregnancy and vomiting."


    Mo Bing stared at her stomach for a moment, "but how can I hear Chengmin say that you suddenly remembered to do B-ultrasound? You didn''t consider that you would be pregnant before doing B-ultrasound?"


    Yeser was embarrassed to be asked.


    In fact, she really forgot about her holiday.


    I was busy in the dark a while ago. How can I remember so clearly?


    Besides, if it weren''t for the little disgusting feeling today, she wouldn''t want to get pregnant.


    Now it''s good. The news of her pregnancy spread all over the world like wings.


    However, it seems that so far, it is only known by the ANN family.


    In their group, the third brother didn''t speak about it, so everyone else should not know.


    "In the first three months of pregnancy, you should be careful. As for you, you can''t be careless. You must pay more attention to those who go upstairs and downstairs. Also, you can''t touch them at once, you know?"


    The old lady is so happy.


    After all, the eldest son has only one daughter under his knee. Now he is going to be a grandmother. How can he be unhappy?


    In the generation of settling down, there is only such a girl as ye se, which is an absolute treasure in the palm.


    "I see, grandma."


    "I got you a list and gave it to your chef. It''s important to pay attention to the diet. You can''t stop making soup every day."


    Yeser looked depressed, "ah?"


    Fang Su chuckled. "Look at your reaction! I tell you, even if you don''t want to eat, you have to eat. You always have to think about the child in your stomach."


    Ye SE''s little face collapsed, "I said, why did I suddenly want to eat spicy hot pot yesterday? It''s not me, it''s the little guy in my stomach!"


    Her remark made a room full of people laugh.


    Mo Bing came here and reminded, "you should eat less of this kind of food in the future. No matter what flavor of hot pot, you should eat less."


    "Ah? Why? What if I really want to eat?"


    "Don''t rinse mutton. Also, try to eat it at your own house. Let your aunt prepare the bottom of the pot for you. At least there won''t be those messy things in it."

 Chapter 2073

    After a lot of attention was given, the old lady was not at ease.


    "Otherwise, I''ll stay here. I''ll accompany siser. No, I''ll supervise siser so that she won''t be greedy again."


    Fang Su almost laughed at this.


    "Mom, if you want to live here, just say it. You can''t live here. Why don''t we take it back for a few days?"


    Fang Su just asked tentatively.


    The old lady made a decision immediately.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Yeser''s expression was slightly stiff. "Well, isn''t it? Grandma, the seventh brother hasn''t come back yet. He doesn''t know he''s going to be a father."


    The old lady was stunned. "Didn''t you call him?"


    "I made a call on the way back, but prompted to turn it off. I estimated that it might be training."


    The old lady nodded, "well, wait until he comes back."


    Sent them away. It''s already more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Yeser felt a little sleepy. He told his aunt and went upstairs.


    As a result, after working with the computer for less than half an hour, I was too sleepy to open my eyes.


    Just lie down in bed and sleep.


    She fell asleep so fast.


    And it''s pretty heavy.


    Gu Zhan came back after dinner outside.


    I couldn''t call yeser back, but I called Qibao again.


    Knowing that she was a little tired, Gu Zhan went upstairs to have a rest. Gu Zhan didn''t call ye se again to avoid affecting her rest.


    At 8:30, Gu Zhan finally got home.


    After a tired day, I really feel that home is the place where he can really relax.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Qibao talking to the servant.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sir, my wife hasn''t woken up and hasn''t eaten dinner. We don''t dare to disturb her. Look?"


    Gu Zhan frowned. He heard that she was resting before, but then he didn''t call her again.


    Unexpectedly, at this point, are you still sleeping?


    "When did she go to bed?"


    "It should be less than five o''clock."


    Gu Zhan raised his hand and looked at his watch. His face was even worse. "You prepare dinner first, and I''ll go up and have a look."


    "Yes, sir."


    Gu Zhan walked into the bedroom and found that yese was really still sleeping.


    "Siser, siser."


    Gu Zhan shouted several times, but he didn''t get a response.


    Raised his hand and touched her forehead. Well, it''s not hot.


    So it shouldn''t be sick.


    But why do you sleep so heavily?


    "Rustle, wake up. It''s time for dinner. How about going to bed after dinner?"


    Yeser was forcibly picked up by him, and the whole person nestled in his arms.


    "Hmm? Seventh brother, are you back?"


    Yeser only felt that his eyelids were very heavy. After a lot of effort, he finally opened a seam, and then closed it quickly.


    Gu Zhan was bewildered by her appearance.


    How can you get stuck like this?


    "Rustle, eat something and sleep, okay?"


    No response at all.


    Gu Zhan had no choice but to put her back in bed.


    After a while, I brought a tray myself.


    A bowl of porridge and two vegetarian dishes, although simple, smell very fragrant.


    "Come on, I''ll feed you. Shall we eat less?"


    Yeser can finally open his eyes now.


    Weakly leaning against Gu Zhan''s arms, "I''m so sleepy and want to sleep."


    "Darling, eat something first. Then brush your teeth. And you haven''t changed yet."


    Ye se is still wearing home clothes. According to her habit, she must wear pajamas.


    Gu Zhan simply took the spoon and fed her one mouthful at a time.

 Chapter 2074

    In the end, ye se was still held by Gu Zhan to the bathroom without opening his eyes.


    Gu Zhan squeezed the toothpaste for her, handed the toothbrush to her hand, and brushed his teeth foolishly.


    Gu Zhan saw that she was so sleepy that she couldn''t make trouble with her again.


    After repeatedly confirming that she had no fever, she was relieved.


    Ye se slept soundly and deeply.


    At five o''clock in the morning, Gu Zhan answered a phone call and hurried away.


    Got in the car, recorded a video on the road and sent it to yeser.


    At that time, yeser was still dreaming.


    When I woke up, I found that my side was empty.


    Touch out the mobile phone and turn it on, you can see the video message sent to her by Gu Zhan.


    "Rustle, remember to have breakfast when you get up. Also, you were sleepy and couldn''t open your eyes yesterday. Have you worked too hard recently? If you''re tired, have a good rest for a few days. There''s no need to push yourself too hard, whether it''s the hospital or Qin Hao.


    Oh, by the way, I''m on my way now. I''ve received an urgent training task temporarily. I may stay in the army for a week. I''ll call you in the evening. "


    After watching this video, yeser always felt as if he had forgotten something.


    But I can''t remember for a moment.


    Forget it, no, get up first.


    When she went downstairs, her aunt brought her Chinese and western breakfast. "Madam, I don''t know what you want to eat in the morning, so I made Chinese and western breakfast."


    Yeser Oh, there''s still some space in his mind.


    "I want that bread and cheese."


    "OK."


    After drinking a large cup of soybean milk, yeser knew later, "why is it a little sweet without sugar?"


    "Red beans are added in it. It may have some smell of red beans."


    Yeser nodded. Just about to leave, his aunt called her again.


    "Madam, your health is different now. Otherwise, if you can''t come back for dinner at noon, we''ll take you to the hospital."


    Ye se was stunned. He remembered that he had a B-ultrasound yesterday, and then suddenly patted his head.


    "No!"


    The aunt was startled, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "When Gu Zhan came back last night, I was very sleepy. I vaguely heard him talking to me, but I didn''t seem to tell him about my pregnancy."


    After listening, the aunt smiled and joked, "it doesn''t matter. Sir said he couldn''t come back at night, but he will call you. It''s the same when you tell him."


    Yeser thought so. He went to work first.


    It''s winter and there''s only an hour and a half break at noon.


    If you go home for dinner and then go back to the hospital, it must be too late.


    Yeser didn''t want to rest at home so early.


    I''m just pregnant, and I still have a lot of work to do. I can''t give up halfway.


    At twelve o''clock sharp, yeser had just left his chair and stretched himself when he heard a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    It was my aunt who brought two insulated lunch boxes.


    Yeser saw that she was busy, so he went to wash his hands first.


    When I came out again, I smelled the smell of food.


    "I know you have just caught a cold, so there are many vegetarian dishes specially prepared. You should be able to eat this sauce beef."


    Four dishes and one soup are not big. Rao is so. Ye se can''t finish it alone.


    "Have you eaten yet? Would you like to eat together?"


    "No, ma''am, you eat first. Let me help you clean up here. The working environment of pregnant women is also very important."

 Chapter 2075

    Aunt''s action was quick, and she soon cleaned up the office inside and outside.


    Even the consulting room and her temporary lounge were not spared.


    In fact, there is a little assistant here to clean it every day.


    However, assistants are assistants after all. Generally speaking, they are only responsible for cleaning up the places that everyone can see.


    But the domestic servants are different.


    Even all the corners under yeser''s desk were cleaned up.


    Even the lines connecting the display screen and the host computer were carefully wiped with a rag.


    This is really to clean up here.


    "Madam, in the future, we''ll take turns to deliver dinner to my wife and help you clean up here."


    Ye SE''s mouth is slightly drawn. Isn''t it just a pregnancy?


    There''s no need to be so careful, right?


    "Don''t bother. I have people cleaning here every day. It''s OK."


    "Madam, you are a pregnant woman now. You should be careful. Also, you wear high heels again today. You''d better wear flat shoes or anti-skid sneakers in the future."


    Yeser bowed his head. He really wore a pair of high heels, but in fact, they were not very high, but they were only four or five centimeters.


    "Did my grandmother and aunt Fang tell you something yesterday?"


    The servant smiled and didn''t answer.


    Yeser finished eating and sat on the sofa for a while.


    "Madam, you''d better have another bowl of soup. This is better. It can nourish Qi and blood. You''re too thin."


    Ye se pursed her lips and raised her hand to touch her stomach. She felt so full.


    "I can''t drink anymore."


    "Don''t worry. Take a break before you drink."


    In the evening, while working, yeser stared at his mobile phone from time to time.


    Ye se was inevitably disappointed when he waited until ten o''clock and didn''t wait for Gu Zhan''s call.


    At the same time, the eyelids began to fight again.


    She used to go to bed near eleven o''clock.


    I don''t know what''s wrong recently. I''m always sleepy.


    After lying in bed, I suddenly remembered that it might be because I was pregnant.


    Doesn''t it mean that some pregnant women have more serious vomiting after pregnancy, while others are more sleepy?


    The moment yeser closed his eyes, he thought, maybe she belongs to the sleepy one.


    For several days, yeser didn''t hear from Gu Zhan. It''s inevitable that he was a little worried.


    That day, after work, the driver directly sent her to settle down.


    Head an was so excited that he almost didn''t put on his slippers when he heard that his baby daughter came back.


    "It''s a good dress. You''re pregnant now. Try to dress comfortably and don''t make yourself too nervous."


    "I see, Dad."


    "Dad, did Gu Zhan lock the lab again?"


    Dean an was stunned, "it''s true."


    What do you mean, sort of?


    Yeser is dissatisfied.


    When Dean an saw that his daughter''s face was bad, he immediately added, "there was something wrong with one of the following research institutes. He just asked him to help keep an eye on it."


    "Isn''t he from the special research group? Why is he in charge of the experiments of other research institutes? Is he so popular?"


    "New researchers will be selected and recruited at the beginning of next spring. He goes at this time to see the qualifications of these interns first."


    "Can you come back that year?"


    "Yes, definitely." Dean an replied positively as he took his daughter''s hand and walked in.


    "By the way, anyway, Lao Qi is not at home, so you can just move to your home. Someone can take care of you."

 Chapter 2076

    So yeser stayed passively.


    What made yeser more incredible was that her father would come to her bedside to tell stories at night.


    "Dad?" Dean an''s behavior really made yeser think he was dreaming.


    "Lie down and don''t move."


    Dean an has a book in his hand, which is a collection of poems.


    Yeser noticed that it was Catlin Boz, who was originally a lonely and unknown French poetess, with sharp and deadly language and full of introspective tension of intellectual women.


    What Dean an is reading now is her masterpiece the noblest love.


    "The highest love is better than memory


    I never made my whole time in a fire without a stove


    In what fate do you describe my story


    In what kind of sleep do you see your honor


    Ah, where I live


    When I lost myself and split


    Towards the infinite abyss


    When I split infinitely


    Cover me now


    Betray me again


    The noblest love... "


    Yeser saw that he read very carefully, and his thoughts suddenly drifted away.


    In fact, she didn''t quite understand why her father chose such a poem to read.


    In her impression, her father is the president of the Academy of science and technology, rigid and serious. What he likes should be that kind of special traditional and classical poetry.


    Unexpectedly, it would be a poem by a French poetess.


    "How''s it going? Is my reading OK?"


    Ye se was stunned. "Well, you read very well."


    "I know you speak French very well. Unfortunately, my father can''t speak French. But my father likes the poetess''s poetry very much. In those years, I fantasized countless times that if one day your mother was pregnant, I would sit by the bed and read poetry to her."


    Ye se was stunned. Seeing his slightly vicissitudes of life face, his heart was a little complicated.


    "I know I''m not a good father. After all these years, I didn''t find you until you could be independent. Siser, do you blame your father?"


    Yeser shook his head and stared at him, "Dad, you''re fine. It wasn''t your fault."


    An Zhiwen suddenly smiled, "in those days, I really loved your mother. I also told her that if one day we had a child, we could bask in the sun in the yard together. If the baby was a girl, I would take her to do handicrafts. If the baby was a boy, I would teach him to shoot and take him to climb trees and mountains."


    Yeser didn''t know how to comfort the father who was too easy to blame himself.


    "Siser, you know what? After I was with her, I told her more than once that I hope she can have a daughter in the future. Because she is clever and quiet, beautiful and sensible.


    Maybe she thought I said that on purpose, so she was willing to let others take you away after giving birth to you. "


    It''s hard for anyone to mention the sad thing again.


    Ye se sighed, "Dad, don''t mention the past. Isn''t it good now? You see, you have a gentle and considerate wife and an excellent daughter like me!"


    In the latter sentence, the tone was deliberately relaxed, with a bit of humor.


    An Zhiwen was amused by her appearance.


    Reach out and tuck her in.


    "Darling, it''s getting late. Go to bed. Dad reads poetry here for you. It''s regarded as a lullaby, okay?"


    Yeser felt warm and happy!


    "Thank you, Dad."

 Chapter 2077

    Ye se didn''t know when he fell asleep.


    At first, I closed my eyes and listened to my father''s voice with a little vicissitudes. I still felt very warm, comfortable and happy.


    Later, slowly, I was really getting sleepier and sleepier.


    Originally, yeser was very sleepy these days.


    Now listening to my father slowly reading those beautiful words, it''s easier to fall asleep.


    Chief an looked at his sleeping daughter and felt very satisfied.


    He never thought that one day he would spoil a child like this.


    He smiled silently. For his daughter, his heart was complex.


    At first, self blame and guilt outweighed everything.


    Later, he found that the daughter was so excellent, so hard, and so low-key and modest. He felt that he should really thank the old Ye couple.


    He raised his hand and touched his daughter''s face. Chief an leaned over and kissed her on the forehead. Then he carefully turned off the floor lamp on one side and went out gently.


    Back in her bedroom, Fang Su was sitting on the bed reading a book.


    "Why don''t you sleep?"


    "It''s still early."


    Fang Su motioned him to look up at the time.


    Chief an was stunned. It was just a little over nine. It was really early.


    But why did siser go to bed so early?


    "Siser may be pregnant, so she is prone to sleepiness. I asked his nanny, and they said that siser basically has no morning sickness, just likes to sleep."


    Chief Ann nodded, "you are still careful."


    Fang Su smiled and put the book on the bedside table. "When will Gu Zhan come back? Siser doesn''t have any other reaction now, which is good, but it may not be long-term. This pregnant woman may have severe vomiting one day, or it may be easy to feel wronged."


    Chief an lay down beside her, and then suddenly held Fang Su''s hand.


    "Sorry, at the beginning, if I could be with you, maybe our children would be well."


    Fang Suwei was stunned and looked at the man around him.


    Once upon a time, he was the existence he looked up to.


    Now, he was willing to consider his words in order to take care of his emotions.


    Even, he began to lose his mind.


    "Needless to say, I''m sorry. My body was special. In fact, I was surprised when you were willing to marry me. I thought I should be alone in my life. But I fell in love with you."


    Chief Ann smiled silently, and the strength on his hand was greater.


    "It''s good now. Siser is a sensible child, and she always respects you."


    The implication is that although you don''t have your own child, yeser really takes you as a respected elder.


    "HMM. yes, once, when I was chatting with Zhijiao, she asked me mysteriously, do you know what siser said about you outside?"


    Chief an was also interested.


    "What did you say?"


    Fang Su chuckled, and the tenderness and happiness in the fundus of his eyes were clearly revealed. Originally I wanted to sell it. Seeing his curious face, I still didn''t tease him.


    "She said she was very glad to have so many relatives guarding her in her life. She had three fathers and three mothers."


    Three?


    Chief Ann was stunned and didn''t react.


    "At that time, she was married, including Gu Zhan''s parents."


    Chief Ann gave a sign to her to continue.


    "She said, there are mother ye and mother Fang."

 Chapter 2078

    An Zhiwen was stunned.


    At home, at least in front of him, yeser always called Fang Su aunt Fang.


    When did you become mother Fang?


    Chief an hehe said, "this child, you say she is so sensible and kind. How can she not hurt people?"


    Fang Su also nodded, "yes, this child is really distressing. It''s really hard to dislike."


    Sensible and smart, and always try not to trouble others.


    Such yeser will only make more people like it.


    No wonder Gu Zhan locked people so early.


    Speaking of it, ye se should have been favored by Gu Zhan before he went to college.


    Why do you think this man''s eyes are so poisonous?


    It''s not that Gu Zhan is bad, but because ye se is his own family, he naturally feels that she is the best child in the world. No one deserves it, and Gu Zhan can''t.


    At the beginning, what bothered an Zhiwen most was that he had not recognized his daughter, and he had been abducted and run away by the bastard Gu Zhan.


    Of course, at that time, Gu Zhan didn''t know ye SE''s identity.


    Gu Tianming and his wife not only didn''t dislike Ye se, but also treated her very well.


    This is also one of the important reasons why an Zhiwen can safely marry his daughter.


    When ye se didn''t have a prominent family background, the Gu family didn''t despise her, which is enough to show that the other party is a kind family.


    What''s more, although he is unwilling to admit it, he still can''t say that Gu Zhan really knows siser.


    As for their so-called family members, what they can give is only some material things.


    What ye SE''s heart is thinking, what she has experienced, and what her mental journey is. They really don''t know as well as Gu Zhan.


    That night, yeser slept soundly again.


    In the morning, Mrs. Ann specially ordered the servant to cook shredded pork porridge for her yeser.


    "You are a pregnant woman now. You must not be hungry. If you wronged yourself now, you would be the child in the wronged belly, you know?"


    "I see, grandma, I''ll pay attention."


    "The training task below is not so heavy. I''ll ask Gu Zhan to come back as soon as possible."


    Yeser remembered what he wanted to ask last night and didn''t mention a word at all.


    "Dad, can''t Gu Zhan answer the phone now?"


    "Oh, he should be afraid of trouble, so he turned it off directly. There are too many people who want to enter the Academy of science and technology."


    Yeser understood.


    There must be a lot of people who go through the back door.


    "Dad, are most of the graduates in this selection? Or are some transferred from local research institutes or branches?"


    Dean an shook his head. "It should be said that these situations will happen. The Academy of science and technology also needs some fresh blood. Sometimes, if you think about the problem from another angle, it may be solved easily. Of course, you also need the guidance of experienced teachers."


    With that, an Zhiwen took a sip of porridge and looked at her again, "by the way, Amgen is doing well in the team, has a sense of responsibility and strong ability."


    "My brother has always been a little rigid, but he should conform to the style of the Academy of science and technology."


    An Zhiwen nodded with satisfaction.


    That''s right.


    "SISE, will you come back for lunch or will I have someone send it to you?"


    Yeser quickly refused.


    There must be food for her at the celebrity hall, but you can''t let it here any more.


    After getting on the bus, yeser took the time to touch his cell phone.


    At home, she was banned from using her cell phone.


    Now, slide open the screen and see dozens of wechat messages.

 Chapter 2010

    When she asked, Gu Zhan was confused.


    Last night they made out. The girl just thought she had a spring dream?


    Isn''t that too careless?


    In an instant, Gu Zhan''s face turned black.


    "Do you want to pinch me?"


    "Oh."


    Yese really reached out and pinched Gu Zhan''s face, "it''s hot, and the feel is real."


    Gu Zhan''s face is darker.


    Let her pinch, she really pinch?


    "Aether, I don''t think you want to get out of bed!" said, and the whole man rushed over.


    Yeser cried out, "ah! What are you doing?"


    As he said, he pushed him, "don''t make trouble! Don''t press it on my stomach."


    "What belly?"


    Yeser''s action was a meal, then smiled and looked at him mysteriously, "guess, why don''t I let you press my stomach?"


    Gu Zhan is also a standard straight man.


    "How do I know? You said you didn''t feel well last night. Did you have a stomachache?"


    I didn''t think about that at all.


    "No, guess again."


    Gu Zhan looked at her smiling face, slightly twisted her eyebrows, then propped up her body with both hands and looked down.


    After watching it for a long time, he murmured, "you, don''t you have a baby?"


    Ye se smiled more brightly. At the same time, there was more banter in his eyes, "what do you say?"


    At this moment, Gu Zhan immediately became energetic.


    Hurriedly lay aside, and then stared at yeser, "are you really pregnant?"


    "Well, really."


    Gu Zhan stayed for a few seconds, and then laughed like a big fool.


    Yeser looked at him with a disgusted face, and then he couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Zhan helped Ye se get dressed. "Well, will I be all right last night?"


    Yeser''s face turned red and glared at him angrily. "I just want to ask this now. Don''t you think it''s a little late?"


    Gu Zhan choked. It seemed a little late.


    "I won''t go to work today, okay?"


    Gu Zhan has a rest today. Naturally, he wants Ye se to accompany him.


    No, he should be with yeser now.


    "I have no class this morning, but I have to go to the hospital at 1:30 p.m. at two o''clock, a patient made an appointment for psychological counseling."


    "Then I''ll accompany you. I''ll accompany you all day today. Where are you and where am I?"


    Yese pursed her lips and smiled.


    I have to say, she is really good. I hope Gu Zhan can accompany her more.


    No matter how independent and capable she is, she is still a little girl in her heart, or she hopes that the man she loves can be more with her.


    At breakfast, the an family were frightened when they saw Gu Zhan suddenly emerging.


    Chief an frowned slightly, "if you dare to climb over the wall again in the future, do you believe I set up a laser line?"


    Gu Zhan acknowledged his mistake with great interest.


    "It''s mainly too late. I''m afraid it will affect everyone!"


    Who would believe such nonsense?


    Is there no security at the gate of an house? Won''t you let him in?


    It''s obvious that I''m used to climbing walls, but I can''t change this bad habit.


    "You have a rest in the morning. Do you want to buy some necessities?"


    Gu Zhan looked at the sound and found that Mo Bing was talking.


    "Oh, I''ll accompany siser to the pregnancy and baby shop later. Does the third sister-in-law have any good suggestions?"


    Mo Bing smiled and could see that the prospective father was both excited and nervous.


    "I''ll make a list for you later."


    "That would be great. Thank you, sister-in-law."

 Chapter 2081

    Gu Zhan accompanied Ye se to the mall near his home. They went straight to the pregnant and infant floor.


    "How about this?" yeser picked up a pair of small pink shoes, not even bigger than her palm.


    Gu Zhan looked at it and said expressionless, "Wan''s life is a son?"


    Ye se was stunned. He looked at the pink girl again. That''s right. When he can see the gender clearly, it''s not too late to buy again.


    However, ye se took his arm and said, "seventh brother wants a son?"


    "I can do anything."


    Gu Zhan said and took her to his side. "If it''s a daughter, of course it''s good. Her daughter is more clever. She''s not as active and lively as boys."


    "Seven elder brothers said this insincerely!"


    Yeser hummed, then turned to see the others.


    They turned around for a while and didn''t buy anything except a few milk bottles.


    "There are maternity clothes over there. They look good. Go and have a look."


    Yeser''s stomach doesn''t show anything now. Looking at these maternity clothes, he just feels a very strange feeling.


    Will your stomach be so big in the future?


    It happened that a couple came to choose things. The woman is about six or seven months old. Her stomach is not particularly big. However, it looks very tiring.


    "Elder sister, can I ask, what is this for?"


    Yeser saw the pregnant woman holding something in her hand, like a small horn.


    The woman looked at her and said with a smile, "you have it, too?"


    Yeser smiled and nodded, "well, the month is still light now. Have you been seven months?"


    "Well, it''s almost seven months. It''s a son. He''s noisy. Especially in the evening, he''s so moved that he can''t sleep well."


    The man on one side pushed the shopping cart and looked happily at her stomach. "When he is born, I''ll slap him first and vent my anger on you!"


    The woman went back angrily, "why? I worked so hard to get pregnant and have children just to let you fight?"


    The man was speechless and could only please and smile.


    Yeser could see that their husband and wife had a good relationship.


    "Elder sister, you haven''t told me why this is used."


    "Oh, this is called a breast pump. After giving birth to a child, the milk will rise, but some people''s milk doesn''t come down well, and the child doesn''t have so much strength, so we need this."


    Yeser understood.


    I have to admire that human creativity is really infinite.


    "By the way, you have to buy underwear for pregnant women. It is estimated that you can use it in another two months."


    Ye se looked confused and didn''t understand at all.


    The woman didn''t understand her, so she took her to the underwear area on one side.


    Explained it to her in detail and carefully.


    Yeser realized that it was such a big project to be pregnant.


    "There are some special cream for pregnant women, such as body milk and so on, you can choose one."


    "Oh, I don''t need that. I already have it at home."


    Gu Zhan asked, "when did you buy it?"


    "I didn''t buy it. Last time my third sister-in-law came to see me and brought it for me. When she was pregnant, she used it from that family."


    In front of others, yeser didn''t mean to say that it was a product ordered by a foreign company.


    "By the way, folic acid should also be eaten, which is good for children. In addition, pregnant women are particularly prone to anemia or calcium deficiency after four or five months. You also have to prepare some."

 Chapter 2082

    With an experienced pregnant woman''s eldest sister to help guide the selection, yeser''s shopping speed is much faster.


    Gu Zhan came out with the bag and handed it directly to the people who followed them.


    "Go and see your shoes again. It doesn''t mean you can''t wear high heels anymore?"


    "Well, you don''t have to wear flat shoes. You can have a little heel. It seems that it''s not good to always wear flat shoes."


    Gu Zhan took her hand and went to see the shoes again.


    "This pair is good. It''s non slip, and the design here can also protect your ankles."


    Ye SE''s corner of his mouth pulled, "brother seven, you have special basketball shoes. Do you think I can play basketball now?"


    Gu Zhan was stunned. He just looked at safety and comfort. He didn''t pay attention at all. It turned out to be a pair of basketball shoes.


    Then he picked another pair.


    This time, it''s also normal casual shoes.


    Yeser was pulled by him to sit down in the chair, then squatted opposite her and began to take off her shoes.


    "Brother seven, I''ll do it myself."


    "Don''t move. You''d better bend down less now. I''ll try it for you."


    Ye SE''s heart is sweet. Sure enough, it feels good to have a husband who dotes on him!


    Yeser tried seven or eight pairs in succession.


    Finally, Gu Zhan decided to buy three pairs.


    Yeser doesn''t think it''s necessary to buy so many. Even if she doesn''t, she has shoes at home.


    "By the way, if you usually go to work, do you still have to wear business clothes?"


    "Yes, it''s my job. I can''t go to work wearing a sportswear? In that case, the patient won''t have so much trust in me."


    "Then go and buy some loose clothes. In addition, the shoes should be rebuilt."


    Ye SE''s mouth was drawn. How did you feel that Captain Gu was going to repack her from beginning to end?


    Gu Zhan couldn''t help but take her to the fourth floor.


    Most of them are brands loved by working women.


    But after Gu Zhan took her to several stores, he looked dissatisfied and went straight to the first floor.


    While walking, I kept abandoning the poor material of the clothes, the old style of the clothes of so and so, and so on.


    In short, I''m just not satisfied.


    Finally, yeser was brought into the store of international first-line brands by him.


    As soon as Gu Zhan came in, his eyes began to shine.


    "Sure enough, the clothes here look good."


    Then he began to choose directly, "this, this, this, and the two over there. Bring them to my wife to try."


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment."


    Yeser rolled his eyes helplessly.


    Why did you see the local tyrant''s aura on captain Gu today?


    I have to say that Gu Zhan''s vision is really good.


    Yeser was particularly satisfied with the choice of color and style.


    In particular, there are several skirts. It is estimated that when she is four or five months old, she will not let people see that she is pregnant. Now, it can also be very suitable.


    The relevant clothes in the store are very complete.


    Gu Zhan directly chose several pairs of shoes with lower heels for her.


    You can''t wear a dress and sneakers.


    "What would you like for lunch?"


    Ye se thought, "I want to eat Western food and fish chops."


    fish fillet?


    Gu Zhan slightly picked the tip of his eyebrow. Sure enough, he was pregnant, and his preferences changed.


    "OK, I''ll take you."


    She''s pregnant. She''s the biggest!

 Chapter 2083

    Gu Zhan was so excited about the news that ye se was pregnant that he forgot to Tell ye Shulan.


    Also because of this carelessness, I was directly blocked by my mother and scolded at home!


    "You unworthy son! Siser is pregnant. Why don''t you tell me? She''s pregnant now. I tell you, pregnant women can''t be angry or anxious. You''d better give me some peace."


    Gu Zhan looked at the sky speechless.


    He didn''t do anything too much.


    Why does mother come here and get angry?


    "Mom, how did you know that siser was pregnant?"


    Ye Shulan''s anger had just subsided a little. When he asked, he was immediately hooked up again.


    "What''s your point to ask me? You don''t know how to tell me such a big thing as siser''s pregnancy! Do you still have my mother in your eyes?"


    Gu Zhan really wanted to slap himself, so he didn''t have to ask this question.


    "Hum! If I hadn''t called Fang Su, I wouldn''t know. I''d be a grandmother! Good Gu Qi. Are you going to let me know when siser is born?"


    Gu Zhan feels that he is about to be wronged to death.


    "Mom, keep your voice down. Also, I didn''t know that siser was pregnant until this morning."


    "What?" Ye Shulan obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Really, I came back in the middle of the night yesterday. This morning, siser said she was pregnant."


    This means that their mother and son actually knew the news on the same day?


    Think so, ye Shulan''s mood is much better.


    "You, siser is pregnant, and now it''s almost the new year. Can''t you run less to the yard?"


    In Gu Zhan''s position, he doesn''t have to stay in the laboratory every day.


    Besides, there are no special projects for him to worry about now. Can''t he accompany his daughter-in-law well at home?


    "I see. My father-in-law told me this morning. He said it was the other side of the yard. Try to arrange Guo Yan and them to do it."


    "Are you tired? Why did you go up and change clothes? You haven''t come down for so long?"


    Gu Zhan thought, "then I''ll go up and see her. Mom, sit down for a while."


    "Go, go."


    Where can ye Shulan sit?


    Simply, I began to wander around the house.


    But everything that collided with pregnant women was moved away or lost.


    "The carpet has to be laid here. It''s a little slippery."


    "Yes, madam."


    "This tonic soup can''t be stopped, especially the bird''s nest. She has to stew it every day. If she''s tired of eating the bird''s nest, it can be made into bird''s nest porridge."


    "Yes, madam."


    Ye Shulan was not bothered and told him the same.


    Gu Zhan went upstairs to see ye Se and found her lying on her side in bed asleep.


    She leaned close, then helped her adjust her posture and covered her with a quilt.


    "Seven elder brothers." the voice is soft.


    Gu Zhan''s hand said, "huh?"


    "I don''t want to take medicine, don''t take medicine."


    "Oh, OK." Gu Zhan heard it. It should be talking in his sleep.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was Laba. Ye Shulan meant to let both their husband and wife move to Tianshui residence.


    Gu Zhan doesn''t care. Everything depends on his daughter-in-law.


    Ye se can''t refuse her mother-in-law''s enthusiasm.


    Besides, the Chinese new year was originally a day for family reunion. Now it''s just moving in ahead of time. It''s nothing.


    "Don''t think too much. If you don''t want to move, we won''t move."

 Chapter 2084

    Yeser certainly doesn''t want to move.


    She is sleepy now. She always feels that she doesn''t sleep enough.


    How embarrassing it would be if I moved in with my elders and always slept.


    Although her elders won''t blame her, she will still feel embarrassed.


    Ye se didn''t say anything, but Gu Zhan could see that she didn''t want to.


    Simply, Gu Zhan called Gu Tianming in front of her.


    "Dad, siser hasn''t been very comfortable lately, and she''s in a special situation now. She sleeps and knows her bed, so I think I won''t let her live in Tianshui residence first. We''ll go back by the end of the year."


    Gu Tianming already knew about ye SE''s pregnancy. When he heard that she was uncomfortable, he naturally had to ask more questions.


    "What''s wrong? Did you go to the hospital for examination? She''s pregnant now. Don''t be careless."


    "I see, Dad. We''ll live here first and go there at the end of the year. Besides, we just bought some special things for pregnant women before we packed them. If we go there again, we have to move again. It''s too troublesome."


    Gu Tianming decided immediately.


    Nothing is more important than your grandson.


    As long as the couple are well, they won''t abuse their little grandchildren.


    When ye Shulan learned that they would not move here for the time being, she inevitably had to complain.


    They just think they are too young. They don''t understand what many pregnant women should pay attention to.


    Simply, I ran to the hall of fame every day.


    For several days, ye Shulan went to the hall of fame to make soup for ye Se in person. Ye se was ashamed.


    Being so spoiled by the elders, I always worry that I will be proud of being spoiled.


    Gu Zhan still had a way to call his father directly. Then, the next day, ye Shulan accompanied Gu Tianming as soon as he took off abroad.


    Sometimes, too much love from elders is also a burden.


    When ye Shulan was away, ye Seke felt much more comfortable.


    Still live on the front line at two o''clock every day.


    The difference is that now when she gets home, she can go upstairs and go to bed directly. She doesn''t have to think about how to refuse her mother-in-law''s soup, and she doesn''t have to listen to her mother-in-law''s experience.


    In short, it''s a word, cool!


    Yeser now sleeps an average of more than ten hours a day.


    Yeser was also worried that his symptoms were not very good, so he went to obstetrics and gynecology.


    After learning that this is a normal reaction during pregnancy, I really dozed off safely and boldly.


    The work of the hospital was deliberately alleviated at the instigation of an Chengmin.


    Just tell them to go down and recommend other psychologists there, and they will naturally take care of yeser.


    In addition, yeser''s clinic, which was originally three days a week, was changed to two days by an Chengmin.


    Originally, he meant to change it directly to one day.


    But yeser disagreed.


    If there is only one outpatient day a week, what else does she do?


    Why don''t you just go home and have a rest.


    When yeser didn''t have an outpatient service, according to the regulations, he should stay in the ward area.


    But because of her special body now, an Chengmin directly let her have a rest at home.


    If there is really any special situation that requires her to come for consultation, just contact her again.


    Yeser always thought it was bad, so he stayed in the ward two days a week.


    There can be no exceptions.


    Gu Zhan is now basically Ye SE''s full-time driver.


    Run to the hospital every day.

 Chapter 2085

    In the blink of an eye, it was the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month.


    According to the custom in the north, the married daughter must live in her husband''s house on this day.


    If you live in your mother''s house, it means that your husband and wife have a bad relationship and your life will not be smooth in the future.


    Ye se was off duty that day, and Gu Zhan went to the yard early in the morning.


    At 9 a.m., when Gu Zhan called back, ye se was still sleeping.


    "Get up and have breakfast first. Be good. Go to bed after eating."


    Gu Zhan coaxed softly for fear that someone would not get up.


    Before he was at home, he was responsible for calling people up every day, then washing them, and even carrying them downstairs for breakfast.


    If it''s not because the doctor determined that ye se is in good health, this is the reaction during pregnancy. Gu zhanzhen thought Ye se had some strange disease.


    It''s too sleepy.


    Finally, after Gu Zhan''s five minute wake-up call, ye se got up.


    After seeing ye se go to wash his face and brush his teeth in the video, Gu Zhan immediately informed the servants at home and asked them to deliver breakfast.


    If in the past, Gu Zhan would not be so used to her and couldn''t let her eat in the bedroom.


    But now it''s different.


    Yeser is pregnant, and her current state is obviously not very energetic.


    Let her eat in the bedroom.


    Yeser''s appetite did not increase, but he still ate so much.


    This makes Gu Zhan a little worried.


    I''m always worried that if ye se eats less, it will affect the growth of the baby in her stomach.


    In this regard, yeser directly gave him a big hat as long as his son, not his wife!


    Gu Zhan feels that he is more unjust than Dou E, but he still has no place to reason.


    After the meeting, Gu Zhan hurried home without stopping.


    When I got home, I looked at my watch. It was half past twelve.


    According to his experience, yeser must not have had lunch yet.


    Sure enough, after entering the house, my aunt said that my wife was in the study upstairs and didn''t come down.


    I asked when to have lunch before, and my wife only said that she was not hungry.


    "Is lunch ready?"


    "The cold dishes have been mixed. If the hot dishes are ready, the materials are ready, waiting for the wife''s orders."


    "Well, you prepare. My wife and I will come down in a minute."


    "Yes, sir."


    Gu Zhan went upstairs and saw yeser struggling with the computer.


    Her fingers danced rapidly. Looking at her at this time, she really didn''t look like that sleepy pregnant woman at all.


    In a word, yeser''s sleepiness is also strange.


    As long as you don''t let her lie down and touch the bed, she won''t be sleepy under normal circumstances.


    I don''t know what the reason is.


    "Hey, you''re back."


    "What are you doing?" Gu Zhan asked, walking behind her.


    "Oh, I''m writing the manuscript. I promised Qin Hao before, but I can''t break my promise. Fortunately, the workload of the hospital has been reduced a lot, and now I can save the manuscript. Otherwise, when I have a child in the future, I may have to break it."


    "Break and break. What''s the big deal? Nothing is more important than your body."


    Yeser likes to hear that.


    The main reason was that he could hear the meaning of loving her.


    How can you not like listening?


    "I can''t say that. Since I''ve written, I should be responsible for my readers. Besides, I just try to keep updating. The number of words updated should still be reduced."

 Chapter 2086

    Gu Zhan is not in the mood to discuss this with her.


    Just close her notebook, "let''s go and eat first."


    Yeser was unwilling to move, "I''m not hungry."


    Gu Zhan turned his head, looked at his watch again, and then deliberately extended it to her eyes, "what time is it?"


    Yeser just glanced sideways, then skimmed his mouth, "I ate late in the morning, so I''m not hungry now."


    "What about noon? What about dinner?"


    Ye se snorted. In short, he was unhappy.


    Gu Zhan saw her like this and had no way to take her immediately.


    After sighing, he took her hand with great determination, "go, I''ll accompany you downstairs. Move and digest, and you''ll be hungry in a while."


    There''s no way.


    She said she was not hungry, but did she force her to eat?


    In case she gets sick again, isn''t it not worth the loss?


    Ye se didn''t make any more temper this time. He took his hand and slowly went downstairs.


    Gu Zhan first led her around the small yard for a while, then went to the corridor outside the door and walked slowly.


    "I wanted to take you to the seaside for the new year. It seems that I can''t go this time."


    Yether looked incredulous. "Did you mean to say that? You didn''t plan on it at all? It should be because I''m pregnant now. I can''t go anywhere anyway. Why don''t you just make me happy?"


    Gu Zhan put her hand into his down jacket pocket and said with a smile, "I have no reputation in your heart?"


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe your reputation will be lower and lower when the child is born."


    Gu zhanle said, "silly girl, even if you have a football team in the future, in my heart, the most important person is you."


    After ye se smiled twice, he felt something was wrong.


    "Hey, you think I''m a pig! I still have a football team? I won''t do it."


    They walked slowly, and Gu Zhan''s very happy laughter rang out in the corridor.


    "By the way, it''s almost the new year. How''s the Song family in Haicheng? Didn''t you say you wanted to teach song Yin a lesson?"


    "Of course, lessons should be given, but now is not the time."


    "Huh?"


    "My people found that someone was really abetting song Yin behind her. It''s not clear whether they were allies or whether song Yin was just a pawn used by others."


    "Who?" yeser was very interested in the people behind song Yin.


    What a clever mouth must this man have given birth to if he can persuade song Yin to start with Song Ying?


    "At present, it can only be determined that it is the people of the Peng family, but it is not sure which one of the minions of the Peng family is in charge."


    Ye se was stunned. Unexpectedly, he had something to do with the Peng family.


    Did you run to Gu Tiancheng again?


    "Do you have anyone to doubt?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head. "It''s hard to say. According to my previous thinking, the first person I want to doubt must be Peng bin. But this time, I don''t think it''s likely to be him."


    "Why?"


    Gu Zhan glanced at her and thought that some things belonged to the conflict between their men. There was no need to let se se know.


    Intuition is not something only women have.


    Gu Zhan always thinks Peng bin is different from ye se, and his eyes are obviously different every time he looks at her.


    Therefore, he absolutely has reason to believe that Peng bin is making yeser''s idea.


    And this kind of thing, of course, he is not willing to let yeser know.

 Chapter 2087

    Now that he knows that song Yin is related to the Peng family, Gu Zhan can''t let go.


    In fact, he has been thinking about a problem these days.


    The Peng family may not be as calm as it seems.


    At least, Peng Yunlong may not be as useless as he appears.


    At least it''s also the eldest grandson of the Peng family. Now, it''s always unreasonable to mix it up like this.


    As for song Yin, she has been thoroughly supervised by song Kai.


    The more things are investigated, the more frightening it is.


    After Gu Zhan sent the news to song Kai, song Kai was stunned.


    Finally, she chose to tell the whole story, which was decided by several elders of the Song family and took care of song Yin.


    Externally, it is only said that song Yin is in poor health recently and needs to rest.


    In fact, she was sent to a completely strange place and looked after 24 hours.


    Song Yin''s mobile phones, tablets, computers and all kinds of things were temporarily confiscated by song Kai and supervised.


    Song Yin is like a bird in a cage. She wants to fly out, but she can''t open the cage.


    However, song Yin is a living man after all.


    It''s obviously unrealistic to keep her locked up like this.


    Gu Zhan is worried about people like song Yin. He is afraid that if he refuses to behave like this, he will cause trouble again sooner or later.


    Song Aiyun also knew about song Yin. That night, she called the Song family and said frankly that even if the Song family can''t help her husband, at least it can''t hold back?


    What''s more, song Yin''s partner is still the Peng family!


    Gu Zhan is not as good tempered as song Kai. He has seen many malicious people.


    Therefore, it is impossible to be unprepared against song Yin.


    The place was inaccessible to others and could not penetrate, but he had a way.


    He didn''t want song Yin''s life.


    Just added something to her diet.


    At least, make sure she doesn''t have the strength to escape or the spirit to think about how to fight against her family.


    Gu Zhan can''t Tell ye se to do this.


    I''m afraid yeser will think he''s a bad man again.


    Some means, after all, are invisible.


    If he should be frightened again, he could not predict the consequences.


    On the 25th day of the twelfth lunar month, Gu Zhan accompanied Ye se to the Ye family, which is the Ye family in the capital.


    Ye Anjin and Liu Mei have already arrived in the capital.


    There are Liu Mei''s brother and sister-in-law in the company, and Liu Meng has returned to Jincheng, so they are free.


    "Dad, mom, I thought you couldn''t come until the 27th day of the twelfth lunar month."


    "Now the company has special professional managers, so I don''t need to worry too much. Besides, your cousin has returned to Jincheng. I''m relieved to have him."


    "What about my cousin?"


    "She is now in charge of the year-end summary of the branch. She should return to Jincheng in two days. By the way, siser, your cousin is a father now. What about you? When are you going to have children?"


    Liu Mei didn''t know ye se was pregnant.


    Gu Zhan laughed immediately when he heard this.


    "Mom, siser has been pregnant for two months."


    "Really? Really?"


    The surprise on Liu Mei''s face was obvious. Then, she quickly asked her to put down the things on her head, "don''t do it, I''ll choose. Go and have a rest. In this way, go to the living room to watch TV and chat with your sister-in-law."


    Without help, he drove away yeser.


    Ye se had no choice but to stare at Gu Zhan dryly.

 Chapter 2088

    Su Qingqing is also pregnant, and the month is only one month older than yeser.


    These two people have a common language.


    At noon, ye Anjin came back.


    As soon as I entered the door and saw Gu Zhan, I stood up straight and shouted respectfully, "Hello, team leader".


    "OK, this is at home. Put it away."


    When ye Anjin looked at his family''s strange eyes when they looked at him, he couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed.


    When he went to change his clothes, the whole family burst into laughter.


    After ye se laughed, he didn''t forget to scold Gu Zhan.


    "Are you too serious in the yard? How do I feel that my brother is scared when he sees you?"


    "Well, nothing. Besides, your brother is not under my direct jurisdiction."


    Ye se blinked, "you don''t say I forgot. He works under Gu Yuan''s hands?"


    Gu Zhan nodded, "that''s right."


    "How can I hear my sister-in-law say that my brother''s vacation seems to be a little less."


    Su Qingqing hurriedly pulled Ye se, and then looked a little surprised.


    How can Gu Zhan not understand his daughter-in-law''s careful thoughts?


    "Come on, don''t be hard on me. He has a lot of holidays. He can spend the night at home for at least ten days in a month. You don''t know how long Gu Yuan hasn''t been home."


    Let''s put it this way. Yeser seems to have no confidence again.


    It seems that Gu Yuan''s family has mentioned before that Gu Yuan is too busy to be home all day.


    However, there are only ten days a month to spend the night at home. I don''t think it''s enough.


    Ye se looked at Su Qingqing with a guilty face. She always felt that her sister-in-law was wronged to marry ye Anjin.


    Because Su Qingqing has only one family member, Su''s mother usually lives here.


    Such a big villa, usually only their mother and daughter live, is really quiet enough.


    It''s rare. There are many people today. It''s a little Chinese New Year atmosphere.


    Ye Anjin and Gu Zhan had a few drinks with Ye Dongliang.


    Knowing that Gu Zhan drove here, ye Dongliang didn''t dare to let him drink more.


    After lunch, the three big men went directly to the small garden behind to clean the yard.


    This small garden is private property and does not belong to the property.


    Because it''s winter and there''s wind these two days, it''s inevitable that there will be some fallen leaves on the ground.


    Simply, ye Dongliang led his son and uncle to sweep the yard.


    It is also called exercise!


    This is nothing for Gu Zhan and ye an. Their tasks in the dragon team are much larger than this.


    I guess I''m sweeping in this small garden and chatting about my family. I don''t feel cold.


    Yeser is still sleepy, so he just goes to his parents'' room to squint for a while.


    Su''s mother said with a smile, "siser and seventh master are really a good match. Especially seventh master, everyone in the capital said he was a domineering and obedient man. At the mention of his name, many rich second generations were scared to stand up straight. Unexpectedly, he could have such a gentle side."


    Of course Liu Mei was happy.


    That''s her son-in-law.


    "Yes, when Gu Zhan found us, we still felt incredible. We were always worried that he was deliberately deceiving us. We were not from the capital. We were really worried that he would bully us."


    Su Qingqing also went upstairs to have a rest.


    At this moment, there are only two of them as mothers in the living room.


    "In laws, what happened to those people yesterday?"

 Chapter 2089

    Su Mu''s face was stiff and somewhat embarrassed.


    Seeing her like this, Liu Mei thought she had stabbed someone else''s pain. She hurriedly said, "don''t say it if it''s inconvenient. I''m just worried that you will suffer in their hands. After all, their appearance yesterday was really fierce. Anjin is not at home at ordinary times. My Lord is also worried that you will be bullied."


    Su''s mother looked grateful. "Thank you, sister Mei."


    Liu Mei is several years older than Su''s mother, so she always calls Liu Mei sister.


    "In fact, those people are my relatives, but they have been indifferent to our mother and daughter for so many years. Since they knew about Qingqing and your family, their attitude towards us has changed 180 degrees."


    Liu Mei knows a little about this.


    "Big sister, please be clear. Our Ye family is not too famous. Especially in the capital, it''s too humble."


    Su''s mother looked helpless. "Sister Mei doesn''t have to be too modest. They know that our Qingqing married ye Anjin, the youngest owner of Ye Hao farm. How can they not think of looking at us? What''s more, isn''t Anjin still have a big sister like SISE?"


    At the thought of yeser, Su Mu immediately understood.


    Ye se is the daughter of Dean an. Her position in the capital is an absolute daughter!


    Those people who ignored Su Qingqing''s mother and daughter before probably want to climb a high branch through Su Qingqing.


    Gee, there are always some people in the world who are desperate for interests.


    Not even face.


    Liu Mei thought about what she had experienced and shook her head slightly.


    "Big sister, you have to be more open to this man."


    They drank tea and chatted slowly.


    Liu Mei didn''t hide from her either. She told her all the things she had done in Ye''s hometown before.


    "You don''t know how miserable I was bullied by my mother-in-law. If I hadn''t been there, I really didn''t know how to survive."


    Su''s mother was really amazed at her stories.


    I didn''t expect that there are people in the world who can grab the house into their own hands, and they are so righteous.


    "From what you said, I knew siser was a smart and sensible girl. She was filial to you, not just talking. When she was so young, she could think of defending you everywhere. It''s not easy!"


    "Yes, at that time, we all heard that she had found her own father. Don''t mention how complicated she was."


    Liu Mei still clearly remembers the feeling at that time, both excited and afraid.


    For so many years, I''ve been raising siser as my own daughter. I''m afraid she won''t recognize their rural parents because she has a dean''s father.


    Unexpectedly, the child always thought of them and respected them in his heart.


    "Seeing that your husband and wife are so simple and sincere, and the children you teach, it''s absolutely not wrong. To tell you the truth, I was happy with this marriage at the beginning because ye Anjin was not from Beijing. I''m worried that my daughter will be wronged in the future if she marries abroad."


    Su''s mother paused and felt a little embarrassed. "In fact, I''m also worried that I''ve worked hard to raise my daughter for so many years, and I can''t count on it anymore."

 Chapter 2090

    On this day, Su''s mother and Liu Mei met frankly.


    Each other, will have been hurt and wronged, confide.


    Some words, said, people will follow a lot easier.


    Especially for Su mu, it is more obvious.


    The aura of the whole person has become different.


    Ye se said it was Xiaomi for a while. As a result, he accidentally slept for two hours and was woken up by Gu Zhan.


    "Huh? Why?" yeser was vaguely pulled up by him, his eyes didn''t open.


    "Good, don''t sleep. If you sleep again, you won''t be able to eat dinner in a while."


    Yeser''s body shook, still unwilling to open it.


    Gu Zhan chuckled, then pinched her nose and forced her to wake up.


    "Well, I hate it!"


    Gu Zhan laughed louder, then looked at the direction of the door, flashed a touch of cunning in his eyes, and kissed Ye SE''s lips quickly.


    This time, it really made yeser spirit.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Darling, go and wash your face. I''ll walk outside with you, or you won''t be able to eat dinner later."


    After the persuasion of Ye Dongliang and Liu Mei, Gu Zhan decided to go back after dinner here.


    Ye se was forcibly held to the bathroom by Gu Zhan. Ten minutes later, ye se came out again. As expected, she looked refreshed.


    "Are you going out?"


    "Well, I''ll take her out for a walk, or she won''t eat much dinner later."


    "Well, go, be careful, wear thicker, and don''t catch a cold."


    "I see, mom."


    Gu Zhan and ye se didn''t go out for a long time, but ye Anjin went upstairs thoughtfully.


    Su Qingqing woke up long ago and is writing a report on the computer at the moment.


    "Didn''t you say that you should try not to work at home in the future?"


    "Well, the director of this report is in a hurry. I''ll rush out today and have to hand it in tomorrow."


    "Come on, siser and Gu Zhan went out for a walk. We also went out for a walk. It''s not good that you always stay in a nest."


    Su Qingqing is a little surprised. She feels that ye Anjin is a little different today.


    No more drinking at night.


    Gu Zhan saw that it was almost nine o''clock, so he proposed to go back first.


    Although Liu Mei is reluctant to give up, it is impossible for her daughter to accompany her all the time.


    "Mom, I''ll come again in two days. Also, there are ice sculptures in the first month. We''ll go together then."


    "OK, slow down on the way back. Siser needs to listen to Gu Zhan and take good care of herself. Do you hear me?"


    "I see, mom."


    On the way, Gu Zhan answered two calls, both of which were not long.


    Because he used car hands-free, yeser heard it clearly.


    But she couldn''t understand it at all.


    I only know it''s the phone in the yard.


    "Are you busy again?"


    Gu Zhan could hear that there was a little loss in Ye SE''s tone.


    "No. don''t worry. You''re pregnant now. I can leave things alone and try not to."


    Then he smiled at yeser.


    At the same time, he put his right hand down and held her hand tightly.


    At 10:30 p.m., yeser was fast asleep.


    Gu Zhan walked out of the bedroom gently and called Peng bin.


    "Are you free tomorrow?"


    "Something?" Peng Bin''s tone was not very friendly.


    "Talk."


    Peng bin at the other end pulled his lips, and the one who wanted to talk to him was afraid that there was nothing good.


    As a result, he really guessed wrong this time.


    This time, Gu Zhan really has something good to cooperate with him.

 Chapter 2091

    Peng bin didn''t expect Gu Zhan to cooperate with him, let alone that Gu Zhan already had some evidence in his hand.


    "What you said is true?"


    Peng Bin''s face was very ugly.


    He thought that the last time yeser had a car accident must have nothing to do with the Peng family. He thought he had bound all the people under him, and his mother is now much more at ease.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Zhan still got the evidence that someone in the Peng family was involved in this matter.


    "It''s a side branch of your Peng family. See if you know each other?"


    Gu Zhan directly took a photo from his pocket and threw it out.


    Peng Bin''s pupil shrinks when he sees the person in the picture.


    They are all their own families. How can they not know each other?


    "According to seniority, he should call me cousin."


    "But he participated in Bai Xiaorui''s case. I need your attitude now."


    Peng bin frowned, "do you want to start?"


    Gu zhanle said, "otherwise? Bullying my daughter-in-law, you still point to me that I can forgive him generously? Peng bin, don''t tell me you really think so. We grew up together. Regardless of the good or bad relationship, we finally know the root and the bottom. What''s my temperament, don''t you know?"


    Peng bin pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Of course, he knows Gu Zhan''s temperament.


    It can''t be said that you must pay for it. It''s almost the same.


    Once this man is cruel, he really doesn''t show any kindness.


    "Peng bin, I just came to tell you because we are still somewhat affectionate. In case you think I Gu Zhan is deliberately looking for trouble. Also, I almost had an accident when I hurt my favorite person. Can you bear this kind of thing if it''s for you?"


    From the heart, Peng bin certainly can''t bear it.


    In fact, Peng bin did not intend to persuade Gu Zhan to let go.


    In his opinion, the man was brave enough to get involved in such a thing.


    I don''t know how to die!


    That Bai Xiaorui doesn''t know heaven and earth. When did they Peng''s family become so unhappy?


    "I''ll go back and report it truthfully to my elders at home. You can do anything else."


    Gu Zhan looked at him with a smile, "are you sure?"


    Peng bin is a little unhappy. When did his words lose credibility?


    "This time, my Peng family is not in strict control. Don''t worry, doctor an, I will give her an explanation. Even if you Gu Zhan don''t do it, I can''t keep the scourge of causing trouble to our Peng family at any time."


    In a word, this troublemaker is early except early.


    "Well, then I will do business. I am willing to pay the price if I am involved. Your attitude is so awesome, I am not the kind of person who doesn''t talk about it. We can not leave the legal process."


    I knew Peng bin would look like this, but Gu Zhan was more or less embarrassed.


    "Go ahead, your terms."


    Gu Zhan coughed awkwardly. "In fact, I don''t have any conditions. I also know that our Institute of science and technology will have some personnel transfer recently. At the latest, it should be the first month."


    Peng Bin''s eyes were dark, and he said in secret, that''s true.


    Then he looked up and saw Gu Zhan''s smile. Then he looked down at the picture and understood.


    "Do you want ye Anjin to be promoted?"


    "His qualifications are no problem. As long as you Pengs don''t intervene and don''t support your own people, it''s natural for him to rise to the top."

 Chapter 2092

    Gu Zhan is a smart man.


    In the current situation, it is not suitable to tear face with the Peng family.


    Moreover, if this matter does not work well, it is likely to be mistaken for Gu''s deliberately looking for Peng''s trouble.


    It''s better to simply put forward the conditions.


    Ye Anjin is Ye SE''s brother. It can be said that ye se attaches great importance to a relative.


    Even if it''s not related by blood, it''s not for nothing to have brothers and sisters for so many years.


    Therefore, Gu Zhan helps Ye an in and out, even if it makes Ye se happy.


    What''s more, ye Anjin is also his uncle. It''s good for him to be superior.


    Such opportunities are hard to find.


    Gu Zhan is not the kind of person who doesn''t know how to change.


    However, whether or not to be flexible and how to be flexible depends on his mood.


    At present, Gu Zhan feels that he can not only sell Peng bin a face, but also make ye an into the top and make ye se happy. Why not?


    Peng bin squints at Gu Zhan and feels that this man is smart and shameful!


    At this juncture, how dare you make a deal with such a thing?


    Why didn''t he know Gu Zhan was such a calculating man?


    "Where do you want him?"


    "Don''t be so nervous. It''s just a normal promotion. Don''t worry. Gu Zhan won''t do bad rules. As long as you Peng people don''t intervene, ye Anjin will succeed. He''s not a big official. He just wants to make room for him."


    Peng bin looked at him and felt that this man was really hateful.


    Everything is calculated with great accuracy. It just doesn''t give others a way to live.


    But in his present position, I can''t help but promise him.


    I really feel oppressed!


    Peng bin already hated the Peng family who made trouble for him.


    "OK, I promise you."


    With Peng Bin''s promise, ye Anjin''s business is basically a certainty.


    As Gu Zhan said, ye Anjin has no problem with his qualifications and abilities in all aspects.


    Moreover, this promotion was originally through normal channels.


    What he was worried about earlier was that the Peng family would do tricks.


    Now Peng bin has spoken. He believes there will be no more accidents.


    However, Gu Zhan still feels it necessary to remind Peng bin.


    "I''m not interested in the internal affairs of your Peng family. However, if something similar happens again, it won''t be handled so simply. Peng bin, you should know that last time it was your mother and this time it was your Peng family''s side branch. He provoked me again and again. What did he rely on?"


    Peng Bin''s heart was cold.


    Gu Zhan''s words are already very obvious.


    Now the Peng family, apart from his father, has the greatest power.


    Now that my father is preparing for the election, it is impossible for him to devote his mind and energy to such a small thing. Moreover, he is still such a brainless thing.


    So, Peng family, who else is deliberately against him?


    Peng bin has spoken more than once, and his words and deeds should be low-key in the near future.


    It is not allowed to act recklessly outside under the banner of the Peng family.


    Not to mention doing tricks in the dark and making some shady things.


    But one after another.


    Even his mother did it that time. After all, it happened for a reason.


    But this time, who is supporting them?


    "Brother Qi, don''t worry. I will solve the Peng family''s problem. I will do what I promised you."

 Chapter 2093

    Peng bin returned to Peng''s old house that night.


    Several men were discussing business inside. Wang Meiyao sat alone in the living room drinking tea and watching TV.


    After a while, the second Mrs. Peng came and sat down for a while. Then she found a way to go to the old lady.


    Wang Meiyao clenched her lips and smiled. Naturally, she knew that the second family had a hard time these days, especially Peng Yunlong, who was decadent recently.


    "Peng bin, didn''t you say that song Yin took the initiative to contact you?"


    "She contacted me on her own initiative, but I only hinted a little. The purpose is to let Song Ying provoke the relationship between Gu Zhan and ye se. In this way, she also wants to make some changes in the relationship between Gu An and her family. But I didn''t expect that Song Ying was too stupid and Gu Zhan was too smart, so things didn''t go well."


    The old man was in a bad mood and tightened his eyebrows.


    "Have you confirmed this?"


    "I''ve confirmed it. Song Yin is an expert and a man who steps on several boats. Besides me, he even got on the line with other people in the Peng family. Therefore, we are only passive now."


    Peng Yunheng stood at the left rear of Peng bin. "Second brother, it''s an absolute competitive relationship between us and Gu family. But it won''t become a life and death situation. Now someone uses our Peng family to do this game. Do you think you want to kill two birds with one stone or something else?"


    Peng bin is very satisfied with Peng Yunheng''s sensitivity.


    Can think of this layer so quickly, it can be seen that this brother usually works very hard.


    Moreover, his brain does turn very fast.


    "You''re right. Someone wants to use our Peng family''s hand to find trouble for the Gu family. We still have to study this matter deeply. Fortunately, Gu Zhan has promised me that as long as we Peng family show their attitude, he won''t bother any more."


    The old man''s eyes darkened.


    That Gu Zhan, of course he knows.


    That''s a human spirit!


    It''s impossible for him not to put forward some conditions for such a good opportunity.


    Peng bin didn''t say it clearly, but he reminded Peng Yunheng not to embarrass ye Anjin.


    We are all smart people. We don''t need too many reminders. It''s clear at one point.


    Peng bin came out of his study and saw his mother in the living room. His eyes flashed slightly.


    "Mom, let''s talk."


    Wang Meiyao was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that her son still had time to talk to her.


    "Good."


    It''s a mother. Of course, it''s happy to hear that her son wants to talk to herself.


    The mother and son walked slowly in the yard, occasionally saying something or two, mostly unimportant.


    "Binbin, do you have something on your mind?"


    How can Wang Meiyao not know his son if he knows his mother?


    "Mom, this time someone tried to hurt Ann yeser. As a result, he took himself in."


    Wang Meiyao looked at him with a confused face, as if she didn''t understand anything.


    "This time, those who want to harm Anne yeser are from the Peng family."


    Wang Meiyao was stunned for a moment, and then her eyes changed.


    "Do you doubt me?"


    Peng bin shook his head, "no, mom, I know you''ve been very good recently. I just want to remind you that you must not go against Anne yeser. Otherwise, it''s tantamount to dragging my father''s back."


    Wang Meiyao was even more confused. "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 2094

    "Ye anser almost had a car accident before. Do you know that?"


    Wang Meiyao was stunned for a moment and nodded, "I know. But it has nothing to do with me. I really didn''t go to her trouble again."


    Peng bin looked at her deeply and said after a while, "no, it''s good. This time, there are people in our Peng family. I just told my grandfather and father that we Peng family must give up such people. Even if his surname is Peng."


    This is undoubtedly deliberately beating Wang Meiyao.


    The surname Peng naturally means the children of the Peng family, not the daughter-in-law.


    In the face of family interests, the Peng family can even give up their children, not to mention others?


    Wang Meiyao''s face changed slightly. Now it is the key period for the Peng family to go further.


    At this time, there really can''t be any more mistakes.


    Wang Meiyao also heard that she was warning herself.


    If she made a mistake this time, it is also impossible to show mercy for her.


    "How does it affect your father?"


    "It''s hard to say. However, I have agreed to Gu Zhan''s conditions. Grandpa and father have no opinion, but let''s lose some help in some places. After all, we fell behind."


    After all, Wang Meiyao has been married to the Peng family for so many years.


    If you don''t like your husband, you are always sincere to your son.


    Besides, whether she can step down on her home and show off in front of an Zhiwen depends on next year''s general election.


    "Don''t worry, I used to be too arrogant. I couldn''t control my emotions for a moment. Now I''ve figured it out. When your father wins the election, I won''t go to trouble with yeser again."


    Peng bin raised his eyebrows. He was not used to his mother''s sudden openness.


    "Why? Don''t you believe me?"


    Wang Meiyao was surprised to see her son''s face. Don''t mention how sad she was.


    How stupid are you in your son''s heart?


    "No, I''m just glad. Mom, if you can figure it out, I''m much more relieved. It can be said that it''s an eventful time. We can''t mess inside the Peng family. Do you understand what I say?"


    Wang Meiyao nodded. "I know. Everything is led by your father and the interests of the family. I still know that."


    Peng bin made sure that there was no problem with his mother. He chatted with her about something else, and then went back to the living room together.


    Peng Yunlong and Peng Yunheng are close brothers. The one who happened this time has a good relationship with Peng Yunlong.


    Therefore, the old man naturally wanted to call him back.


    As soon as Peng Yunlong entered the house, he felt that the atmosphere was not quite right.


    When he learned that he was a cousin he valued more, he took the initiative to provoke the Angu family, and his face suddenly changed.


    "You also know how much trouble Yu''s family brought you last time. Yunlong, you are the eldest grandson of Peng''s family. I hope you will shine your eyes again in the future. This time, fortunately, Peng Bin took a step faster, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Peng Yunlong was in a cold sweat.


    This matter, say big or small, say small or not.


    Once it gets to the police station, the nature of the matter becomes different.


    The ideas and statements of some people are naturally different.


    It seems that the Peng family is making small moves behind their backs.


    In fact, who can''t do small moves?


    But the problem is that it''s not good to be stabbed in the open.

 Chapter 2095

    Although the old man is old, his mind is still clear, and his eyes are quite sharp.


    In addition, Peng Yunlong felt that his legs were going to be soft as soon as the majesty of the old man''s superiors for many years was released.


    Obviously, this time, the old man was really angry.


    In the eyes of the old man, the Peng family can be proud, crazy, and even have dandies. However, there must be no people who have damaged the reputation of the Peng family.


    The Peng family was criticized last time because of Yu family.


    This time, it was because of an insignificant grandson who was almost calculated.


    Therefore, when the old man looked at Peng Yunlong, he was quite dissatisfied.


    This is the eldest grandson of the Peng family.


    For so many years, he has always placed high hopes on this grandson.


    But unexpectedly, what he got was disappointment again and again.


    For Peng Yunlong, his patience is almost exhausted.


    People in their thirties can''t even handle their own housework well. What can such people do?


    "You all go out. I''ll have a good chat with Yunlong."


    "Yes, father."


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    Everyone withdrew from the study, only their grandparents and grandchildren.


    The old man sank his whole body into the back of the chair.


    After a while, he said in a deep voice, "Yunlong, do you think I''m unfair to you?"


    At this time, Peng Yunlong was thinking about the news just now.


    There was no reaction.


    "Ah? Grandpa?"


    When the old man saw his performance, his disappointment became even stronger.


    "Yunlong, you are the eldest grandson of the Peng family. Since childhood, I have high hopes for you. Unfortunately, you have disappointed me again and again. But I chose Peng bin as my successor."


    When it comes to this, Peng Yunlong, with his head down, has a little more unwilling in his eyes.


    However, I didn''t dare to say anything.


    "The Peng family is a big family. The family leaders of each generation can''t be ordinary people. Otherwise, how to lead our family to become more and more prosperous?"


    "Grandpa said yes. I''m not as talented as my second brother either in learning or brain. You should choose him."


    The old man''s eyes flashed slightly. Although it was nothing at first, coupled with his tone and the performance of lowering his head now, the old man can be sure that Peng Yunlong had resentment in his heart.


    I couldn''t help sighing.


    In any case, the eldest son''s limelight has been suppressed by his second brother. It won''t be easy to put it in anyone''s heart.


    However, the old man thought of taking care of his family and settling down.


    Gu Zhan is in Gu''s family for seven years, but in their generation, who can say he doesn''t agree with him?


    Even Gu Xing, a capable man, often listens to the seven younger brothers.


    Therefore, the key is to look at personal mentality and cultivation.


    Whether to really consider the problem for the whole family is the most important.


    "Yunlong, I know you''re not doing well in business now. Don''t worry. Come step by step. You''ll be back in Beijing soon. There''s always a process to get familiar with it."


    "I see, Grandpa. I''ll try."


    "Well, you''re a good boy. But if it wasn''t for your daughter-in-law, you wouldn''t end up being pointed out."


    Peng Yunlong didn''t speak. What else can he say now?


    He now has a daughter, which is the first girl of the fourth generation of the Peng family.


    But what''s the use?

 Chapter 2096

    Peng Yunlong is not stupid. He can tell that grandpa is dissatisfied with him and beats him.


    Who let the man involved do things under his hands?


    Now, I''m afraid that the elders think this matter has something to do with him, and I''m a little annoyed at the moment.


    His performance was seen by the old man. He sighed helplessly and waved to him.


    "Go back first. Bind your people well later. This time, people have made it clear, and we can''t protect him anymore. Not going through legal procedures is the biggest concession given by Gu family."


    "I see, Grandpa, I will strictly restrict them in the future and be more careful."


    "Well, I''m sure you can do it well. By the way, how''s Yu''s family?"


    Peng Yunlong''s face was a little bitter. "That''s it. The collapse of the company may not be a bad thing. At least, they have learned from recent events."


    The old man nodded, "indeed. There are people outside and mountains outside. We can''t feel that we are the best in the world because our surname is Peng, okay?"


    "I see, Grandpa. Don''t worry, I won''t make trouble at home again. It''s a big deal. Divorce Miaomiao."


    The old man was slightly stunned. It was really not easy to hear the word "divorce" from his mouth.


    It seems that after the ups and downs in recent years, he should also be mature.


    Although there is no great talent to lead the prosperity of the family, at least it can become a great help to the family.


    "Good boy, we''ll have dinner later."


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    Yu Miaomiao gave birth to a daughter. The old lady liked the great granddaughter very much. When the old man saw the little doll, his face was also smiling.


    However, Yu Miaomiao never thought that the child was not normal.


    At this time, Yu Miaomiao is looking at the baby who has been more than two months in front of the small bed, with a ferocious expression.


    The day before yesterday, she took Peng Yunlong and her child to the hospital for examination.


    It was finally determined that the child had a hearing problem.


    To put it more directly, he is deaf!


    Being born deaf means that in the future, the child will also be a mute and can''t speak at all.


    When Yu Miaomiao heard the doctor''s diagnosis, he only felt that his whole sky had collapsed.


    How did this happen?


    "There are many reasons for this. You may have taken some taboo drugs during pregnancy, or you may have taken other violent actions during pregnancy that hurt your child, etc. there are many possibilities. Therefore, we can''t determine what the reason is."


    Hurt the child?


    In the dim pupil, he suddenly widened.


    For the first time, I thought of the little secretary.


    That time, when she deliberately picked Peng Yunlong to the head office for a meeting, she went to the company.


    Sure enough, I saw the little three dressed up in a demon, and I knew it wasn''t serious.


    Yu Miaomiao deliberately behaved very gently, as if he didn''t know what happened between her and Peng Yunlong. He also kindly invited her to coffee.


    However, the little girl didn''t know at all. She added ingredients to her coffee.


    It was also that night that she asked someone to turn the little three.


    Not only took photos, but also took videos.


    Taking this as a threat, finally let the woman go away.

 Chapter 2097

    But that time, she didn''t lose anything.


    She never thought that when the last woman left, she even calculated herself, so that she almost miscarried.


    At that time, I only thought that nothing could happen to the child, so I didn''t pay much attention to her.


    Finally, the woman slipped away.


    As for the so-called videos and photos, in fact, they are not too threatening to the woman.


    Even if she is open now, she may not be able to really hurt that woman.


    When I first saw her, I noticed that she had a knife on her face.


    I fell down that time. I don''t know if it would affect the child because of this.


    In fact, if she hadn''t inadvertently seen her daughter''s reaction, she wouldn''t have found that the child was a hearing-impaired baby.


    That day, she was tidying up her jewelry in her bedroom.


    I bumped into a vase.


    Snap!


    Very suddenly.


    She was startled herself.


    But at that time, she just looked up and fell in love with her daughter, but she found that her daughter had no reaction at all.


    She felt a little abnormal at that time.


    After that, I tried her with rattles and other things, and found that she really didn''t respond.


    Yu Miaomiao was terrified.


    She began to beat around the bush with her servants again.


    I know that children can hear the sound, and they will follow the sound to find the sound source.


    Yu Miaomiao suddenly collapsed.


    He finally gave birth to a child, but unexpectedly, he was a disabled daughter.


    How will their mother and daughter live in the future?


    The Peng family can support a disabled daughter, but how long can Peng Yunlong tolerate her as a wife?


    I am sad outside the place where I cry.


    But I also know that it''s no use just crying.


    She must find a way to determine whether her daughter''s hearing is really wrong, and then whether there is really no way to cure it.


    That''s why she secretly took her daughter to the hospital for examination.


    The final result is naturally unsatisfactory.


    Not only is hearing completely lost, but it is basically impossible to cure it.


    Yu Miaomiao is desperate.


    Yu''s family has now returned to the tragic situation a few years ago.


    Without the company and those network resources, their home is now the home of ordinary people.


    That is, three meals a day, food and clothing is not a problem.


    But it is impossible to live that luxurious and rich life again.


    Yu Miaomiao looked at his daughter in bed and didn''t step out of the door all day.


    She must find a way.


    She and Yu family are now in the most embarrassing situation and must not continue.


    She drove away a little third child, and the second and third appeared around Peng Yunlong soon.


    Even now, I don''t even bother to pretend with her.


    Sometimes, when you call him, you can still hear the woman''s wheezing voice from the other end.


    She''s not a fool. What else doesn''t she understand?


    If Peng Yunlong knew that his daughter was in such a situation, he was afraid that his first reaction would be to divorce her.


    Plus a mother-in-law who doesn''t look up to her, I''m afraid she''s divorced.


    "Hello, Yu Bing, it''s me. Do me a favor."

 Chapter 2098

    Yeser''s pregnancy is relatively easy. Except that she is always sleepy, she has no other reaction. It''s still quite reassuring.


    Gu Zhan is very happy about ye SE''s situation.


    When I advised her to have more rest, I was always reluctant.


    It''s alright now.


    The one in her stomach didn''t bother her, just urged her to go to bed.


    Gu Zhan lay on the side of the bed and gently stroked Ye SE''s abdomen with his big hand. "Good baby, that''s good. Until you come out, okay?"


    Yeser glared at him and only felt funny. "It''s still early. It hasn''t developed into a child yet. It''s useless for you to say it."


    "How can it be said in vain? By the way, haven''t you always advocated that prenatal education? I''m also called prenatal education!"


    Yeser ignored him and continued to read.


    Gu Zhan''s smile on his whole face was confiscated.


    He looked at yeser''s stomach foolishly and looked at her face later, as if he were dreaming.


    Yeser was impatient with him. "Are you finished? These days? Haven''t you seen enough? Why don''t I prick you with a needle to make sure it''s not a dream?"


    "No, no," Gu Zhan said with a flattering smile, "siser, do you think it''s a boy or a girl?"


    Yeser rolled his eyes directly. As I just said, the children haven''t formed yet. Where do you know whether it''s a man or a woman?


    This man is like a fool.


    I don''t know how to be called the wise and powerful Gu Qiye.


    "I think both boys and girls are good. If it''s a boy, follow me to strengthen my body in the future, take an examination of famous schools and enter the Academy of science and technology. If it''s a girl, let her learn more from you and teach her to play the piano. OK?"


    "Do you want a boy or a girl?"


    "All right."


    Gu Zhan replied with an indifferent face.


    Then he stared straight at her stomach.


    "Siser, let''s have two or three children."


    Ye se was stunned. Then he looked at him directly and didn''t speak.


    "I think the last one is a boy. I want two more daughters in the future. In this way, the daughters will be protected in the future. Isn''t it? When we get old in the future, they still have brothers to rely on."


    Yeser was speechless.


    How does this person''s brain circuit grow?


    Yeser felt that talking to someone who wanted to be a father was simply lowering his IQ.


    Simply ignore him and let him look forward to it.


    Gu Zhan really thinks so.


    He doesn''t favor boys over girls.


    I just feel that if I have a daughter, it''s best not to have the first child, so that I won''t have to let my brother in the future.


    In Gu Zhan''s consciousness, her daughter should be spoiled when she was born.


    Therefore, he felt that he had to have a son and have a daughter first.


    In this way, when they grow old, their daughter will be protected and will not suffer.


    I have to say that Gu Zhan''s attribute of daughter slave is really a little different.


    In a flash, it was the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month.


    Gu Zhan held Ye se for a walk outside and reminded her to be careful under her feet from time to time.


    "All right, I saw it. Don''t always nag like that." yether felt a headache.


    She never thought that Gu Zhan had the potential of three aunts and six women.


    This walked all the way and nagged her all the way.


    Why didn''t you find him so annoying before?


    I really want to block his mouth!

 Chapter 2099

    They walked for a while and met Peng bin head-on.


    Peng bin was wearing a white down jacket, revealing half of his dark gray trousers and a pair of Nike sneakers.


    It seems that he came out for a walk.


    "What a coincidence."


    "Yes, it''s such a coincidence that Dr. an looks good."


    "OK." yeser responded with a smile, and then looked at Gu Zhan.


    Just when Peng bin looked at her, his eyes subconsciously swept her abdomen. Looking at his eyes when he spoke, it was clear that he knew that he was pregnant.


    Gu Zhan pinched her palm and said with a smile, "Peng Shao, where are you going?"


    "Nothing. Go around. It''s really rare for brother Gu Qi to be so idle."


    "Ha ha, no one has to celebrate the new year, right? Let''s go first and don''t bother you."


    Gu Zhanming knows that Peng bin has bad intentions for ye se. How can he be willing to let them contact more?


    Peng bin looked at the two people''s figure gradually moving away, and his eyes were dark.


    Finally, I turned around and didn''t belong to myself. No matter how good it is, what''s the use?


    Peng bin comforted himself with such words all the way.


    However, he also knew that these words were not persuasive.


    Ann yeser had lived in his heart, and it was difficult to drive her out again.


    Thinking of what grandpa said to himself today, he also felt that his mind must be closed.


    I tried several times, but it was impossible to separate them.


    In that case, he didn''t want to waste energy on a woman.


    Anyway, the result is the same.


    In that case, who isn''t married?


    With the marriage of the Gu family and the settled family, together with the Wan family and the Qin family, as well as the Song family in Haicheng, the influence of the Gu family has been quite stable.


    Therefore, for the sake of the interests of the family, he must also take the road of marriage.


    Who made him the next leader of the Peng family?


    His wife, in the end, must be the best for the family.


    As soon as yeser got home, he collapsed on the sofa and didn''t move.


    "What''s the matter? Tired?"


    Yeser shook his head. "I just don''t want to move. I don''t know why. Recently, even when I''m not sleepy, I''m too lazy to move. Even sitting, I feel a little tired."


    "That''s probably because you''re pregnant. By the way, did you tell Qin hao? The manuscript needs to be rushed?"


    "I have the manuscript now. Don''t worry to tell him. And I have time to save the manuscript now. The work in the hospital is much easier. If I stop the manuscript again, I will really become a pig."


    Gu Zhan didn''t persuade her again.


    I know she has discretion.


    Besides, it''s right for her to decide her own work.


    "By the way, go to your brother''s house for dinner tomorrow. Ye Anjin is on vacation now. After that, they will have an intensive training. At that time, they may not be able to go home for a month."


    "Do you mean my brother or you?"


    "Ah?"


    "Can''t go home for a month, is it you or my brother?" yeser repeated again.


    "Oh, I mean ye Anjin. They need intensive training. We don''t have it here. I''m just responsible for sending people down to select."


    "My brother will join your team, too?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head. "He''s not suitable. He''ll go somewhere else."


    Hearing this, yeser knew that he must have done something.


    "What have you done? Do you want to help my brother? Will that affect you?"


    "No. don''t worry, it''s a normal process."

 Chapter 2100

    In the morning, after eating breakfast, ye se was ready to go upstairs and change clothes. Unexpectedly, he received a call from Liu Mei first.


    "Mom?"


    "I heard Gu Zhan say you''re going to come today?"


    "Well, yes. I''m going to change."


    "You''re pregnant now, so don''t walk around. Your sister-in-law is pregnant now, so you''ll be at home and don''t go anywhere. I''ll go there when I''m free this afternoon?"


    "It''s all right, mom. I always rest at home. It''s boring. When I get to my brother''s house, I can still talk to my sister-in-law."


    "Well, don''t worry. Drive slowly on the road."


    "I see, mom."


    "Is there anything special you want to eat? Mom makes it for you."


    "Well, No. I''m just full now. I don''t have anything special to eat."


    "Do you want to eat potstickers?"


    At the thought of the golden potstickers, ye SE''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes. But I don''t want meat."


    "OK, mom made you vegetarian."


    Yeser changed his clothes and knocked at the door of the study.


    Gu Zhan has changed into casual clothes and is calling.


    Seeing yeser coming in, he waved directly to her.


    Yeser walked over very skillfully, and then Gu Zhan held him in his arms and sat directly on his lap.


    Ye se moved twice and was shocked by Captain Gu''s very frightening eyes.


    Dare not move.


    Two minutes later, Gu Zhan directly hugged her and kissed her, "rustle, don''t move. Just sit quietly."


    Yeser felt wronged.


    If he feels bad, he shouldn''t let her sit on his lap.


    Forget it, don''t worry about him.


    They were not in a hurry all the way. The car drove very slowly.


    Because it''s Chinese new year, many people rush home.


    For this reason, the main streets of the capital are busy and there are many vehicles.


    But some small streets and alleys are relatively deserted.


    Some stores have been closed. There are car stores everywhere in front of the front door. It''s also cold at this time.


    Ye se could not help sighing, "it''s the new year, just running back and forth."


    "Yes. It must be so for a family reunion."


    Passing by the dessert shop, Gu Zhan slowed down the car, "do you want to eat?"


    Yeser looked out of the window. Unexpectedly, his house was still open today.


    "Want to eat shufrey."


    "OK, wait, I''ll buy it."


    "And his croissant is also delicious."


    "OK."


    Gu Zhan went to buy dessert. Yeser sat in the car and began to fiddle with the radio.


    Even changed a few, are not their favorite program.


    He looked up and was stunned.


    The man in front looks familiar.


    Gu Zhan quickly bought it back, stuffed it directly into Ye SE''s arms, and put a hot drink on the teacup seat in the middle.


    "What is this?"


    "Honey grapefruit tea, we have to wait a while to get there. If you want to eat it, you can eat it directly. There''s something to drink."


    "Thank you, brother seven."


    Yeser really couldn''t help eating.


    Half eaten, drank a few mouthfuls of grapefruit tea, "by the way, I just saw an acquaintance, but I''m not sure."


    "Who?"


    "Chen Siqi."


    "Huh?"


    Gu Zhan completely forgot such a person.


    I didn''t remember that it was Chen Sisi''s cousin.


    "From the Chen family, Sisi''s cousin. I just saw her with a middle-aged man. The relationship between them seems a little intimate. This Chen Siqi won''t do anything special?"

 Chapter 2101

    Gu Zhan really has no impression of Chen Siqi.


    Think about it, he is also a high-ranking person.


    How can you always remember such a little person all the time?


    "Are you too careless as an uncle? Didn''t I tell you at the beginning that Chen Siqi was quite unfriendly to Chen Sisi. By the way, when Chen Sisi was engaged to Liang Xiaojun, Chen Siqi blatantly made an idea about brother Qin Hao."


    Gu Zhan glanced, "just like Qin Hao, it''s really time to find someone to manage."


    Yeser was speechless for a moment. Is that the point she wants to say?


    Why is this man''s brain so abnormal?


    "Wait a minute, you said you saw her with a middle-aged man? She was very intimate?"


    Ye se nodded. "That''s right. I didn''t believe it at first. After all, Chen Siqi''s conditions are not bad. How could she fall like this? But I looked again and again and determined it was her."


    Gu Zhan''s face tensed slightly and cleared his throat. "Eat quickly. There is a wet paper towel in this. Wipe it later."


    "Oh."


    Yeser obediently continued to eat and soon put it behind him.


    When ye Anjin arrived, after everyone said hello affectionately, Gu Zhan called Gu Ya by going to the bathroom.


    "Chen Siqi is a member of the Chen family. We saw her, so I''ll let you know. I''m worried about Chen Siqi''s scandal in the capital and its impact on Sisi again. The new year is coming soon. Isn''t the wedding of Sisi and Liang Xiaojun about to start preparing?"


    Gu Ya understood what he meant.


    If Chen Sisi is affected, his parents will be angry.


    "I see. Thank you, old seven."


    "No. my daughter-in-law saw her, so she mentioned it to me. I just want to remind you to keep a close eye on people. If you can''t, just send them away. Don''t wait for something to happen. You won''t have time to regret it."


    "I know. But Chen Siqi played with us again and again, but she didn''t want to go. This time, your brother-in-law stopped all the cards she used before, just to force her to go back, but unexpectedly, she could think of such a way out."


    What''s the difference between this and the ladies in the nightclub?


    It''s shameless.


    Gu Ya hung up and directly started looking for someone to investigate Chen Siqi.


    Chen Sisi and Liang Xiaojun have only a few months left.


    We can''t expose bad news at this critical time.


    Chen Siqi is in Beijing, and those who celebrate the new year don''t go home. As grandma and uncle, it''s impossible to ignore them.


    At lunch, the old lady naturally mentioned the matter of letting Chen Siqi come back for the new year.


    Chen Gang has no opinion.


    Anyway, it is also the new year, which is the most important festival of the year.


    Instead, Gu Ya smiled and said, "Mom, I''ve asked someone to book Siqi''s ticket back to her hometown for the Chinese New Year. You can''t separate people''s bones and flesh. The ticket is tomorrow. Why don''t you ask her to come back and have dinner tonight."


    It''s rare that Gu Ya''s attitude is quite kind.


    Chen Gang couldn''t help looking at her more.


    I''m afraid the wife will rage again later.


    Of course, the old lady has no opinion.


    No matter how much she loves her granddaughter, she can''t help reuniting her son''s family.

 Chapter 2102

    At the thought of this, the old lady had some bad feelings in her heart.


    Before the Chinese new year, it was a big family together.


    But not now.


    She moved to Beijing with her second family, but the eldest couple are still in their hometown because of their work.


    Moreover, the Chinese New Year is a total of seven days off. In the middle, the eldest couple have to take turns on duty in the unit.


    Therefore, it is impossible for them to come to Beijing for the new year.


    In addition, the eldest couple earn a dead salary, and the air tickets for the Spring Festival holiday are too high. Once and for all, it is enough for their husband and wife to earn a month''s salary.


    Anyway, the old lady was very happy to hear that Chen Siqi would come back for dinner in the evening.


    Moreover, it''s good that the second daughter-in-law can take the initiative to help Chen Siqi buy air tickets.


    On the other hand, ye Se and Su Qingqing are chatting in the living room and eating a few more mouthfuls of fruit from time to time. Life is simply not too pleasant.


    Gu Zhan and ye Anjin went to the study together, while ye Dongliang helped Liu Mei and Su''s mother prepare lunch together.


    During the Chinese new year, the family nanny also let others go home.


    They won''t come back to work until after the twelfth day of the first month.


    Fortunately, Su''s mother is a teacher, and her holiday is long enough. There''s no problem.


    "Transfer me to the Third Battalion?"


    "Yes. Your current qualifications are appropriate, and your training results and task completion are also good. You can have a better experience when you go to the Third Battalion."


    Ye Anjin frowned slightly. He knew that in the army, he could not be superior only by his ability.


    People like him who have no backing in the army still have great difficulties in getting such a direct promotion.


    Because from the beginning, he didn''t intend to rely on Gu Zhan.


    After all, Gu''s current situation is also clear to him. He doesn''t want to give others the opportunity to attack Gu Zhan because of his future.


    "But I heard that the third battalion commander has already been selected. Moreover, it is determined by the above."


    "You can''t spread false information."


    The so-called internally determined person is actually the one that the Peng family intends to vigorously support.


    Now, Gu Zhan has won this opportunity. Of course, the key is to seize the handle of the other party.


    "No matter what you think, you should understand that you are siser''s brother, and we are just people on board. Just listen to other people''s gossip. There''s no need to take it to heart."


    Ye Anjin didn''t speak.


    He knew that Gu Zhan was reminding him not to keep some sour words said by others in mind.


    In fact, he does care about this.


    His relationship with Gu Zhan had not been exposed before. He could live a little more quietly.


    At least, no one flattered himself, and no one came to deliberately sour him.


    But later, I don''t know who sent the news that he had a deep relationship with his family. People around him began to look at him differently.


    Of course, some of them really admire his strength.


    A considerable number of people still feel that he can only get to this step by relying on his relationship.


    At the beginning, ye Anjin thought about how to explain to others.


    Later, he simply ignored it.


    Although his heart is still uncomfortable and angry, what can he do with his mouth on others?

 Chapter 2103

    Now that Gu Zhan has made it clear, ye Anjin feels much more relaxed.


    That''s right.


    Anyway, no matter what others say, they are relatives, and they are still very close.


    No matter what others think, in his heart, yeser is his own sister, his own sister.


    Before he was kind to his sister, he didn''t think of anything else.


    Now the identity of my sister has changed greatly, so what?


    The relationship between their brother and sister is not fake.


    Moreover, wherever there are people, there will be competition.


    He won''t try to please others or curry favor with anyone, but when the opportunity comes, he has no reason to miss it.


    "I see. Don''t worry. I won''t let you down."


    Although the man in front of him is his brother-in-law, it is difficult to change because he has been used to respecting him for so many years.


    Besides, he didn''t want to change it.


    After all, in terms of strength, he really admires Gu Zhan.


    Sitting in this position at a young age does not rely solely on blood relationship.


    The most important thing is ability.


    With his achievements and awards over the years, he is definitely the first person in the Academy of science and technology!


    "What needs my special attention?"


    In fact, ye Anjin originally wanted to ask about the exit. What needs my special care. As a result, when I came to my mouth, I changed the words abruptly.


    Gu Zhan shook his head, "no, just be yourself. The strength of the third team is too weak and your temperament is not suitable for the position of captain. However, after more than a year of polishing, you are more calm and decisive than before."


    Ye Anjin was stunned for a moment, and then looked at him in surprise.


    Of course he understood Gu Zhan''s words just now.


    He was still thinking that over the past year, both his training tasks and the newcomers he brought were particularly different.


    Or his task is too heavy and he is always punished.


    Or the newcomers brought by themselves are prickly. Some have too deep background, some have too strong personality, and some are too strong in physical strength.


    In short, I have seen all kinds of people.


    Originally, I thought I had offended others and was deliberately punished.


    But I didn''t expect that all this was arranged by the person in front of me.


    Is this to pave the way for yourself to be captain in the future? The captain of the dragon team, that''s pretty awesome.


    I have to say that Gu Zhan is really good at planning.


    Is this foresight?


    Ye Anjin suddenly laughed at himself and felt as if he was a little rusty.


    "However, you should be prepared."


    Ye Anjin looked up and looked up at Gu Zhan''s dignified eyes.


    "What?"


    Gu Zhan glanced at the direction of the door. "After taking office, you will come back less at the beginning, but more and more in the future. Your task is not light. You''d better tell your sister-in-law in advance."


    Ye Anjin nodded, "I understand. Qingqing is a reasonable person. She will understand me."


    "Well, in fact, as long as everything goes well, you want to smooth out the three teams for a month or two at most. The difficult thing is how to improve their overall strength. Remember, I''m talking about overall strength."


    Ye Anjin was slightly stunned, and then nodded very carefully.


    Of course, he has heard of the third team.


    In the whole dragon team, the best shooting and close combat results are in the third team.


    Of course, the worst is the third team.


    Headache.

 Chapter 2104

    At lunch, Gu Zhan offered that ye Anjin might be a little busy in his future work. I hope Su Qingqing can understand more.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Su Qingqing and Su''s mother looked at ye Anjin.


    Ye Anjin coughed awkwardly and glanced at Gu Zhan discontentedly.


    Can''t we wait for dinner?


    However, I also understand that this is just a small reminder of Gu Zhan and will not disclose his later work at this time.


    "Well, in the first month, there will be new training tasks. Qingqing is pregnant now, and her mother-in-law will take care of her at home."


    i see.


    Su Mu didn''t have any opinion.


    Now that both children are young, it is understandable that their career is on the rise.


    Besides, a big man, especially a man in the army, must always focus on his career.


    "It''s nothing. Qingqing, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of her. It''s you. You have to take good care of yourself alone in the army."


    "Yes."


    Liu Mei looked at her son and then at her daughter-in-law. She felt something bad in her heart.


    After drinking the soup again, he seemed to weigh it again and again before he said, "Lao ye, I don''t have much to do when the first month comes. In this way, I will stay in the capital for ten or eight days every month. What do you think?"


    Su''s mother thought it was too troublesome.


    "No, No. sister Liu, I know you love Qingqing. Don''t worry. I''m at home. Besides, after twelve, the nanny will come back to work. There''s nothing at home. Besides, Qingqing is on duty himself. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Liu Mei always feels that this is her daughter-in-law. She doesn''t care what she is as a mother-in-law. It seems inappropriate.


    "Mom, if you don''t worry, you can come and have a look when you have time. Anyway, it''s not very far from Jincheng. You can take a plane or a high-speed railway."


    Ye se said that and looked at Su Mu again. "Aunt, my mother is naturally worried. My mother must be worried when my brother is not at home. It''s better to let her run at both ends. At least, she can feel at ease."


    Liu Mei smiled and nodded, "that''s what I mean. If I don''t come, I can''t sleep at home. I''m too old to worry about it."


    Su''s mother thought that ye Anjin was the only son.


    It''s natural to worry about having grandchildren now.


    This also shows that people really care about Su Qingqing''s daughter-in-law.


    "Good. In this way, sister Liu will come when she is not busy. If she is busy, don''t let herself be too tired. It''s all for the good of our children. We have to pay attention to our health."


    Ye''s family was very happy. In the afternoon, a large family went to the supermarket near the community to buy new year''s goods.


    Big bags and small bags let men see the combat effectiveness of their women.


    On the other hand, the Chen family doesn''t have such a good atmosphere.


    Gu Ya had sent someone to stare at Chen Siqi before.


    Today, Gu Zhan reminded me of this sentence, which naturally makes me even more worried.


    Simply, let someone send the relevant photos and videos directly.


    As soon as Chen Siqi came back, she rushed directly at the old lady.


    "Grandma, I miss you!"


    The old lady was naturally very happy to see her granddaughter.


    "Let me see. Oh, I''m thin."


    Chen Siqi began to lean in her arms and act like a spoiled child, while Chen Sisi disdained to curl her mouth.

 Chapter 2105

    Chen Sisi is here with the old lady, but she has never enjoyed such treatment.


    Of course, she is not much disappointed or eager for grandma''s arms.


    When I was a child, I might have some desire.


    But slowly grow up, there is no such demand.


    In terms of the elder''s love, later in the capital, grandma gave her too much.


    Therefore, she does not lack the love of her elders.


    In the past, I may have some envy to see them perform such a scene, but when I grow up, I don''t have this feeling anymore.


    After all, in her heart, the fact that grandma is eccentric has been too impressed.


    Therefore, she had nothing to look forward to for her grandmother, and she never felt the need to take the initiative to get close to her grandmother again.


    Gu ya just looked at her coldly and didn''t speak.


    After five o''clock, Chen Gang came back.


    "The second uncle is back. It''s hard. It''s the new year, and he has to run outside. Are you tired? Sit down quickly."


    Chen Siqi''s initiative and so obvious flattery really make Chen Sisi feel sick.


    Mingming is her father. Why does it look like Chen Siqi''s father?


    Is this anti guest oriented?


    "Siqi is back? Just in time, after dinner tonight, stay here for one night. Don''t go back. It''s not safe at night."


    Chen Siqi was overjoyed. "I see. Thank you, second uncle."


    After talking, I didn''t forget to throw a provocative look at Chen Sisi.


    This is really unpleasant.


    However, Chen Sisi ignored her.


    Gu Ya''s lips were slightly hooked, and her face was cold.


    "It''s good to stay. You''ll go back to your place to clean up early tomorrow morning. I''ve booked you a ticket back to your hometown. Don''t let your parents worry about the new year."


    Chen Siqi was stunned. She didn''t expect this one.


    Looking back at grandma, why didn''t you call before?


    The old lady was also happy and forgot.


    Besides, the old lady doesn''t think it''s a bad thing.


    Where do you want to go if you don''t go home for the Chinese new year?


    "Thank you, second aunt. However, it may cost you nothing. Otherwise, you''d better refund your ticket."


    Gu Ya had expected that she would say so, but she still looked at her with a little surprise, "why? Don''t you plan to go home for the new year?"


    Chen Gang also looked at Chen Siqi. Where does this niece want to go for the new year?


    "Oh, I''m going to work on the fourth day of the first month. It''s really a waste of time. Besides, the temperature difference between the two sides is too big. I''m afraid I''ll catch a cold if I go back to live for a day or two."


    That sounds reasonable.


    The old lady nodded and then agreed.


    "Siqi has a point. Otherwise, Xiaoya, you can refund the ticket. Don''t let the child run back and forth. It''s a big deal. Let her call home."


    Chen Sisi looked at Chen Siqi coldly and felt that this cousin was really more and more capable of doing it.


    "Which company does my cousin work in? She started working on the fourth day of junior high school? Is this too squeezing the employees? Tell me and see if I don''t complain about them."


    Chen Siqi''s heart is tight. She doesn''t have any serious work now.


    I''m used to seeing high and holding low.


    Let her be a wage earner under other people''s hands, she can''t do it.


    She felt uncomfortable just thinking of relying on others every day.


    "The company just started, there is no way."

 Chapter 2106

    Chen Sisi wanted to ask again, but Gu Ya stopped him with her eyes.


    "Here are the tickets. I bought three. I''ll send someone to take you back."


    Gu Ya''s tone is very firm and indisputable.


    It stunned everyone.


    Chen Gang also had an expression that he didn''t know. Looking at his wife and then his niece, he always felt that something was wrong.


    "Xiaoya, what are you doing? Didn''t Siqi say that she still has a job? She''s such an adult that she won''t go back if she doesn''t want to go back. Why do you have to embarrass her?"


    The old lady doesn''t have such a good temper. When she opens her mouth, she is in a mood.


    "I know you don''t like our Siqi in your heart. I wish she would never appear in front of you again. But don''t forget that she is also an adult. She can''t go home and decide where to spend the new year?"


    "Even if you are her elder, you can''t be so unreasonable?"


    One sentence after another, I just want to make decisions for Chen Siqi.


    Gu Ya was not in a hurry. After the old lady finished, she took out a file bag directly from her bag and fell on the tea table with a slap.


    "Chen Gang, look for yourself. If you still think Chen Siqi can stay in the capital after reading these, I have nothing to say."


    Chen Gang was stunned. He looked at the file bag and then at Chen Siqi. He always felt that the things in it were not long faced.


    And Chen Siqi is a tight heart, secretly thinking, is it that she has seen through the thing that she didn''t find a job?


    However, although Chen Siqi was guilty, she did not show it on her face. On the contrary, she deliberately retreated for progress.


    "Second aunt, have I done something wrong to make you unhappy? If you don''t like me to live here, I''ll just go."


    With that, he was about to leave.


    As a result, the old lady must have pulled it.


    The old lady was so angry that her chest rose and fell, and her face was quite ugly. "What are you going to do? I''ll see if I can say a word!"


    Chen Siqi didn''t intend to really leave.


    Just trying to see if grandma is still on her side.


    Chen Sisi picked her eyebrows. After this period of contact with Ye Se and Liang Xiaojun, she was much smarter and more stable than before.


    "Dad, don''t you have a look first?"


    Chen Gang originally wanted to follow the old lady''s words, but after his daughter''s reminder, he had to pay attention to the file bag.


    After opening it, Chen Gang''s face changed again and again.


    In the photos, Chen Siqi hugged very intimately with different men, and even a few photos of kissing.


    This, this is a disgrace!


    "It''s shameless! Chen Siqi, my Chen family''s face has been lost by you!"


    Chen Siqi was frightened by him.


    Chen Gang couldn''t sit still for a long time. He was so angry that he slammed the picture on the tea table.


    "Look for yourself. Are you still a serious girl? Is this the job you''re looking for? You''re also a college student. You''re a mistress for these old men?"


    Chen Gang really didn''t want to say the word mistress.


    But now he was angry and jumped out naturally.


    The old lady''s eyelids tightened and looked down. Sure enough, there were all kinds of hugging photos, and the men in the photos were not the same.

 Chapter 2107

    The old lady was dizzy with anger.


    This is too exciting!


    The old lady pointed to the picture and looked at Chen Siqi. "This, what''s going on?"


    Chen Siqi didn''t expect that there would be so many photos in her hands.


    "Second aunt, you, you sent someone to investigate me?"


    Gu ya just glanced at her contemptuously. "Do you think I''m willing to spend this leisure? If it''s not because you always love to do something special, I won''t bother you."


    When she saw Chen Gang''s ugly face, Gu Ya didn''t want to save face for Chen Siqi.


    "There are Mr. Zhang of Anhua, Mr. Liu of Yunda, Mr. Sun of Songzhao and Mr. Wang''s Xiaokai. Chen Siqi, why don''t you tell me which of the so many men above is your boyfriend?"


    After a pause, Gu Ya said sarcastically, "or, which one is your godfather?"


    The word godfather is definitely not a commendatory word.


    Chen Gang''s face was livid. "Well, don''t say a word!"


    Is Chen Gang angry?


    How can you not be angry?


    This is my own niece. She was slapping Chen in the face when she did such a thing.


    Are they going to close down?


    Chen Siqi didn''t hesitate to sacrifice her hue to accompany these old men?


    Is she shameless?


    "Tell yourself, what the hell is going on?"


    Where did Chen Siqi think it would be such a battle?


    His face turned white with fear.


    She''s really playing outside, but she''s not stupid enough to sleep with those old men!


    It''s just to eat with them and let them wipe some oil occasionally.


    She really doesn''t like those old things.


    In the last two days, there was a man of nearly 40, which made her heart beat.


    The other party''s appearance is good. The key is that his social status is not low.


    In a word, I have strength!


    But now everything is spread out here, and Chen Siqi''s mind is confused for a moment.


    Anyway, it''s too much to have such intimate photos with these people.


    "I, I just eat with customers at the request of the company, and there''s nothing. Second aunt, what do you mean by taking these photos? What do you mean by godfather? Who do you think of me?"


    The more Chen Siqi said, the more confident she was.


    It seems that he is really a good man wronged and framed by others, with a look of injustice.


    "Second aunt, I know you don''t like me, and I know you don''t want me to stay in the capital, but you don''t need to use this means? What can this picture show? It''s just that the angle of taking pictures is different. Are you trying to mislead everyone?"


    Chen Siqi said, and the tears began to fall.


    The sobbing look really felt like a little bit of a gasbag.


    "I didn''t do anything to be sorry for my cousin. Why did my second aunt guard me like a thief? I''ve moved out now and it''s still in your way? I have to listen to the boss to make money at work? You don''t say you love me, but you still doubt me! It''s so chilling."


    Before Chen Siqi finished, the old lady''s face changed.


    Involuntarily, a heart turned to Chen Siqi.


    "Well, Siqi, stop crying. Grandma believes you''re not that kind of person."


    When the old lady finished, she didn''t forget to stare at Gu ya.


    "There are all kinds of people! Even their own people count!"

 Chapter 2108

    The old lady almost said Gu Ya''s name.


    Gu Ya was not annoyed, but smiled quietly, "Chen Siqi, do you believe this?"


    With that, he picked out a photo, shook it in front of his eyes, and deliberately took it to Chen Gang. "She said it was a matter of shooting angle. Do you believe it?"


    Chen Gang''s face was only ashamed and flustered.


    After all, it was his own niece.


    He didn''t believe a word of what Chen Siqi said just now.


    That is, the old lady was easily coaxed by her.


    "Chen Siqi, where do you think I came from? You don''t want to leave the capital? Do you think that Sun Zong is good?"


    Chen Siqi was stunned for a moment. She couldn''t care to cry and sell. She blinked, "second aunt?"


    "Don''t you already know that sun always has a wife? People have found out about you, and they have spoken out to see you once and beat you once. If you dare to appear next to her husband again, she will directly disfigure you!"


    The old lady was startled. "Is there any royal law? Who is this? How can it be so unreasonable?"


    Chen Sisi sniffed, "grandma, what are you talking about? What''s the reason with Xiao saner these days? Isn''t that everyone shouting and beating?"


    Chen Siqi''s face changed a few times, just like opening a mill. She was extremely embarrassed.


    "Don''t you want to go? Yes. Then wait until Mrs. sun comes to the door and disfigure you. Then you won''t have time to cry!"


    Chen Gang can''t listen anymore.


    "I''ll stay here for a while today. I''ll help you dispose of the house you rent. Also, you''ll go back to your hometown tomorrow. I''ll call your father now."


    Chen Gang is not stupid.


    Not everything can be carried by his uncle.


    If Chen Siqi is really disfigured or has broken his arms and legs, how can he tell his brother?


    In the final analysis, Chen Siqi has too many desires.


    She just wanted to marry into a rich family, but she didn''t think about how much weight she had.


    Chen Gang called and went straight to the point.


    "Elder brother, it''s not that I''m unreasonable. Chen Siqi''s business is too big for me. I''ll send someone to take her back tomorrow. If you keep an eye on people and come back to the capital, I''ll have to treat it as if I don''t have this niece."


    Chen Gang doesn''t want to put his reputation in because of a Chen Siqi.


    If you let people know that he Chen Gang has a niece who does anything to get ahead, what will others think of him?


    Especially now that I have just been engaged to the Liang family, I can no longer be looked down upon.


    Chen Siqi saw that her return to her hometown was a certainty, so she simply stopped pretending with them.


    "Second uncle, I know I look down on me. I don''t think I have any famous universities and no powerful boyfriend. If you hadn''t kicked me out of the company, would I be here? Would I be forced to socialize?"


    Chen Siqi, word by word, can be said to be complaining about Chen Gang''s eccentricity and inaction.


    "If you would give me a hand and let me continue working in Chen, how could I become like this? In the final analysis, you did all this!"


    Can Chen Sisi be shameless to this extent?


    Open your eyes!

 Chapter 2109

    When Chen Siqi left the company, it was clear that she made a mistake and brought great losses to the company. Therefore, some shareholders proposed to let her leave.


    That''s it. I still look at Chen Gang''s face.


    Otherwise, people will throw her a dismissal letter directly.


    Chen Siqi is really shameless!


    I still want to throw all this to others.


    In the end, was she at all wrong?


    Isn''t that a great feeling?


    "I did it? Chen Siqi, ask yourself, you grow up so big, where am I bad for you? From small to large, but what we think of is without you, Chen Siqi? Now I even say that, good! Good! I really have a white eyed wolf!"


    Chen Gang was also angry, and his words became more and more important.


    "Even if I have a dog, it still knows how to wag its tail at me, and how to listen to my words and protect me. You are good. How much money have you taken from your grandmother for eating and living with me for so many years? Do you really think I don''t know? I''m open-minded when I have no conscience like you!"


    Chen Gang really didn''t expect his niece to say such words.


    Even Gu Ya refreshed her cognition of Chen Siqi again.


    There is really no one who can do this.


    "I''m really blind, so I''ll take you as my own daughter. Think about it for yourself. If it wasn''t for me, how could you afford those famous brand clothes and where can you afford to buy famous brand bags? Now I dare to say I don''t care about you? Your conscience is for the dog to eat?"


    Chen Siqi was scolded by Chen Gang.


    The old lady is rare to be clear now.


    "Yes, Siqi, how can you say that about your second uncle? Your second uncle has spent a lot of time on you for so many years."


    The old lady winked at her as she spoke.


    Gu Ya was silent.


    Let the Chen family make trouble for themselves first.


    When he was in his hometown, Chen Gang used his influence to introduce a lot of promising talents to Chen Siqi, but what was the result?


    Chen Siqi''s vision is too high. She either looks at the ugliness of her parents or feels that others'' strength is weak.


    Anyway, I just don''t deserve her.


    It''s better now.


    These old men can match her in strength, but the problem is that they all have families.


    You, Chen Siqi, didn''t like the rich second generation in your hometown at the beginning. Now, you want to be a lover for others?


    I really don''t know what''s in my head. It''s like a fool!


    I don''t know how to live a good life.


    On her condition, if you are in your hometown, you can find a pretty good man to get married and live.


    It''s sick!


    As the old lady reminded, she secretly pulled Chen Siqi''s clothes and wanted her to take a soft coat first.


    Chen Siqi also reacted that she was still at her second uncle''s house.


    But if it''s said, it''s the water thrown out.


    Where can I get it back?


    When Chen Gang saw that she held her neck and didn''t say a word, he didn''t get angry with her anymore.


    "I''ll ask you a question. Do you want to go back to your hometown with all your legs, or wait for Mrs. sun to come and pour sulfuric acid on you before you know it hurts?"


    Chen Siqi was shocked. It seems that Mrs. sun is a tigress.

 Chapter 2110

    The final result, of course, is that Chen Siqi was forcibly taken on the plane on the 30th day of the lunar new year.


    Not only that, Chen Gang really had an atmosphere this time. He simply took the photos taken by Gu Ya one by one, and then sent them to his eldest brother.


    Even, Chen Siqi said that she had not found a job at all, but had been living a life of drunkenness.


    When Chen Siqi''s parents saw this, they almost didn''t faint with anger.


    On the 30th day of the lunar new year, Chen Gang called his eldest brother and sister-in-law again. What he said was not so pleasant.


    "I''m also blind. In the future, don''t let Chen Siqi come back to us. I just don''t have this niece. I''ve fed my money to the dog for so many years!"


    It''s too ugly to say this to people''s parents.


    But when I thought of those photos and the things Chen Siqi did in the capital, the couple couldn''t get up.


    Who made them wrong?


    Chen Siqi was forcibly returned to her hometown for the second time. This time, as soon as she came home, she was directly locked up by her parents.


    There''s no way without a lock.


    If you don''t give up your daughter''s temper, what can you do in the future?


    Even this kind of initiative to come and be a junior can be done. What else can''t she do?


    So many years of books, really in vain.


    I don''t understand any etiquette and shame!


    Ye se doesn''t worry about how noisy the Chen family is.


    That night, their family was in Tianshui residence, watching TV and making dumplings.


    Gu Zhan was forced to receive special training since he was a child. He has a strong ability of self-reliance. Making dumplings is naturally difficult for him.


    More than half of the servants in Tianshui residence are on holiday and want to go home for the new year.


    The rest did not leave, either because it was too far away from home, or because the family had already lived in Tianshui residence, so there was no need to leave.


    However, because it was new year''s Eve, ye Shulan let them go back to reunite.


    If you have no relatives here, you''ll be busy with them.


    Gu Zhan is responsible for rolling the skin. Ye se sees that he moves fast, and every time he rolls a dumpling skin, he doesn''t seem to see him move the rolling pin a few times. Why is it so fast?


    "My hands are strong. I roll three or four times, which may be as good as you roll more than ten times."


    Yeser''s mouth is so strong, isn''t it great?


    When yeser stayed up until more than nine o''clock, he tilted his head and fell asleep.


    Gu Zhan looked at her leaning on her shoulder and slept soundly.


    The lively voice on TV did not affect her rest at all.


    Ye Shulan smiled, "take her to bed. We don''t pay so much attention. If she wakes up later, remember to cook some dumplings for her."


    "I see, mom."


    Gu Zhan carefully straightened her, and then crossed her and picked her up.


    Yeser raised his eyelids and went back to sleep.


    Ye Shulan said with emotion, "Gu Tianming, you''re going to be a grandpa. How''s it going? Are you excited?"


    Gu Tianming glanced at her, "you''re going to be a grandmother. Are you happy?"


    Ye Shulan punched him on the shoulder. "Of course I''m happy. A few years ago, I always thought our son had to be single. I didn''t expect that he would be a father so soon."


    The fireworks on New Year''s Eve are very beautiful and spectacular.


    Peng bin looked at the beautiful scenery outside the window, but he didn''t want to enjoy it.


    Looking down at the text message just received, I was in a dilemma for a moment.

 Chapter 2111

    This year can be said to be the most fulfilling and relaxed year for ye se.


    Most of the time, either eat or sleep.


    In her own words, she is no different from a pig.


    Gu Zhan spent most of his time with her.


    Even going to a friend''s party, I don''t feel at ease. I have to take her with me.


    Even if yeser doesn''t want to go.


    Gu Zhan refused.


    Gu Zhan didn''t have many holidays.


    Now I can rest for more than ten days, so I have to keep pace with yeser?


    Both Liu Yang and Gao Yibo returned to Jincheng one after another.


    Yue Xiaotong also went back.


    Originally I wanted to buy a ticket, but Yue Xiaotong started later and didn''t get the ticket.


    Liu Yang took the initiative to contact her and said that he and Gao Yibo planned to drive back to Jincheng. They would drive differently, and there was no need to worry about fatigue driving.


    Just as everyone is together, they all live in the urban area of Jincheng, and there is no need to deliberately detour.


    Yue Xiaotong didn''t agree, but Liu Yang called Ye se again and specifically told her to persuade Yue Xiaotong.


    After all, if you don''t buy train tickets and air tickets for the Chinese new year, you can only go back in this way.


    Ye se advised again and again. Finally, Yue Xiaotong promised to go back together in their car.


    They didn''t start until the thirties.


    If you drive without speeding and traffic jam, it will take about four hours to drive.


    When Yue Xiaotong got on the bus, he noticed that the driver was Liu Yang.


    Gao Yibo helped her put her luggage into the trunk and opened the door for her.


    Yue Xiaotong hesitated for a moment. It''s too late to go back.


    Can''t you not go home?


    Yue Xiaotong got into the car. Gao Yibo didn''t embarrass her, but sat back in the co pilot''s position again.


    It takes hours to drive and there are many cars on the road. Even if Gao Yibo wants to get close to Yue Xiaotong more, he must first consider safety.


    He doesn''t trust that there is no one on the co pilot.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Yes."


    "We may have to solve it in the high-speed service area at noon. There are snacks in the car. If you''re hungry, pad it first."


    Yue Xiaotong answered, and then began to close his eyes and sleep.


    Obviously, I just don''t want to talk to him.


    Gao Yibo was also very knowledgeable and didn''t talk any more.


    After driving out for almost an hour, I found a service area for a temporary rest.


    In fact, Liu Yang also considered making it convenient for everyone to find a place.


    In addition, they all come down for activities to avoid being too tired.


    It''s not easy to take a car.


    When he got on the bus again, Gao Yibo sat in the driver''s seat.


    Yue Xiaotong was thinking about opening the door and was stopped by Liu Yang.


    "Little boy, I know you haven''t made up with Gao Yibo now. I also know that you haven''t passed the barrier in your heart. However, everyone is also a classmate. Don''t be too obvious after returning to your hometown. What do you say?"


    Yue Xiaotong understood what he said.


    After going back, there will inevitably be a classmate party. This is to make her try not to show face to Gao Yibo.


    "I see. Don''t worry. I''m measured."


    Liu Yang nodded, unscrewed the cup, drank water, and then zipped the down jacket.


    "Gao Yibo''s parents don''t know about your breakup. Also, his parents originally planned to invite you to their house in the first month."

 Chapter 2112

    Yue Xiaotong was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect such a mistake.


    "He didn''t tell the family?"


    Liu Yang looked at her at leisure. "Did you tell your family?"


    Yue Xiaotong choked, of course she didn''t say.


    Mainly at their age, it''s actually a little embarrassing.


    It''s not small to say big or small.


    So, once you say you don''t have a partner, wait to welcome the indiscriminate phone calls from your elders at home.


    Moreover, if you say you broke up, go home for the new year and wait for a full blind date banquet to be arranged.


    With her mother''s fighting capacity, she believes that she can really arrange ten or eight for her one day.


    "I see. Then just pretend that nothing has happened."


    Then he felt wrong, "but what if parents urge marriage?"


    Liu Yang spread his hands and said he couldn''t help it.


    "No, it''s a big deal. I''ll go back and have a showdown at home. I can''t be forced to get married again?"


    Liu Yang shook his head and sighed, "you two can discuss it on the road for a while. At least, you can cooperate first and deceive both parents? I think you don''t want to be talked about looking for someone every day?"


    Yue Xiaotong was stunned, and then watched Liu Yang get into the back row.


    "I''m tired. Go to bed first."


    Then he stretched out his finger and pointed to his eyes. "Look at my dark circles. If you don''t sleep for a while, I''ll be a panda when I get home."


    Yue Xiaotong was helpless. Liu Yang said so. It was not good for her to sit in the back.


    After sitting down, Gao Yibo reminded him to fasten his seat belt.


    For the first few minutes, neither of them spoke.


    Liu Yang sat in the back and saw the embarrassment of the two people. He really wanted to punch Gao Yibo.


    You say a big man can''t take the initiative?


    Fortunately, Gao Yibo took the initiative to speak before Liu Yang beat him.


    "Little boy, my family doesn''t know about our breakup. My mother asked me to take you to my house. Look, can you help me once? I really don''t want my family to worry. If I''m forced to go on a blind date again, it''s really troublesome."


    Isn''t Yue Xiaotong worried about this?


    It''s better for Gao Yibo to take the initiative now than to speak first.


    "Say it again. You concentrate on driving first."


    Gao Yibo''s eyes lit up instantly. There''s a way!


    "Well, this time, I specially chose some gifts for my uncles and aunts. I''ll take you back later and send them up by the way, okay?"


    "No, it''s so troublesome. Besides, we''re not tied like that. You don''t have to buy things for my parents."


    Gao Yibo''s heart suddenly cooled again.


    "That''s not what I said. My uncle and aunt treated me very well. Besides, I told my family that I didn''t break up. I can''t stop shopping for your family during the new year? It''s inappropriate and impolite."


    Yue Xiaotong was silent.


    She didn''t tell her family about breaking up. If Gao Yibo didn''t bring gifts to the door for the new year, wouldn''t he have to wear bangs? Once you wear it, you''ll be in trouble.


    "Whatever you want. But I didn''t buy anything for your parents."


    "That''s normal. Our custom in Jincheng is that men buy gifts and women don''t need to buy them."


    Yue Xiaotong twisted his face and slightly raised the corners of his lips from an invisible angle of Gao Yibo.

 Chapter 2113

    Liu Yang was only pretending to sleep in the back seat, but he really fell asleep after a while.


    I was awakened by Gao Yibo.


    "Here we are?" Liu Yang asked sleepily.


    "No. we''ll get off the highway in less than an hour."


    The expressway is near Yehao group and close to the urban area. If you drive, it will take more than ten minutes to reach Gao Yibo''s home.


    Liu Yang rubbed his eyes and rested for a while before getting off the bus.


    "Where''s Yue Xiaotong?"


    "Went to the bathroom."


    "You didn''t go?"


    "Together?"


    Liu yangbai glanced at him and went to the bathroom. Is it necessary?


    Along the way, it was quite smooth.


    In the middle, there are several sections of the road, and the driving speed will be slightly slower, which is not particularly blocked.


    After washing their hands, they came out and stood on the platform. They could see their car at a glance.


    Yue Xiaotong hasn''t come out yet.


    "Are you hungry? Shall we solve it on the highway or eat after getting off the highway?"


    Liu Yang looked at his watch. "It''s going to be twelve o''clock soon. After returning, it''s estimated that there aren''t many restaurants open. Why don''t you make do with it in the service area? I''m fine. I''m afraid Yue Xiaotong can''t stand it."


    Gao Yibo nodded, "I''ll ask her later."


    Liu Yang gave him a helpless look. "Don''t you think you should go and see what you have to eat first? How can you tell Yue Xiaotong later?"


    Gao Yibo was stunned. He really didn''t think of this layer.


    "Oh, I''ll go now."


    Liu Yang felt that Gao Yibo, compared with the wise man in the company, was just like a heaven and a earth.


    No wonder he.


    Encountered emotional things, most of them will become stupid.


    Unconsciously, I thought of yeser again.


    Liu Yang shook his head, then sat on the table outside and lit a cigarette.


    After a few puffs, Yue Xiaotong came over.


    "Wake up?"


    "Well, Yibo woke me up. How''s it going? Are you tired? It must not be comfortable to fly."


    "Not bad. It''s much better than crowded buses or trains."


    Liu Yang choked the cigarette and threw it into the trash can on one side.


    Yue Xiaotong put his hand into the pocket of his down jacket and took a breath. "It''s quite cold today. I thought our hometown would be warmer than the capital."


    "Where did you get the illusion? We are so close to the capital and not in the south. How can it be warm? However, it should be warm at home."


    "That''s true. By the way, did you organize the classmate party again?"


    "No."


    Liu Yang smiled. "There are several proposals in the group, but everyone didn''t agree. I estimate that the most likely ones to organize the classmate party this time are those married brothers."


    "Why?"


    "Why do you ask? Of course it''s dog food!"


    Yue Xiaotong reacted and laughed.


    When Gao Yibo came over, he saw Yue Xiaotong laughing so real and happy. For a moment, he felt strange at the bottom of his heart. At the same time, the scene in front of him seemed to have changed again.


    I always felt that the last time I saw her laugh so happy and presumptuous, it was a long time ago.


    From this, we can also see what an asshole we are!


    After adjusting his mood, Gao Yibo passed.


    "Kid, it''s almost an hour before getting off the highway. At this time, let''s eat some here. I saw that there''s beef noodles over there and a buffet next to it."

 Chapter 2114

    Yue Xiaotong looked at him and asked Liu Yang, "what about you?"


    Liu Yang shrugged. "I''m all right. We''re all men and can make do with it. I''m just worried that there will be slow driving ahead. If so, it''s estimated that we won''t get off the highway in an hour. It''s better to solve the stomach problem first. At least, we won''t be hungry for a while."


    "Well, let''s eat here."


    The three people watched it again and finally decided to eat beef noodles.


    First, because the beef noodles are hot, it''s warmer to eat.


    In addition, there are more people at the buffet, and many dishes have been cold. At first glance, there is no appetite.


    The beef noodles in the service area are not cheap all the time. It will be even more expensive in the new year''s Eve.


    The three ordered two cold dishes, one boiled meat slice and three bowls of beef noodles, which cost more than 200 yuan.


    Yue Xiaotong didn''t take the initiative to pay.


    She knew that it was impossible for her to pay for dinner with the two.


    They are both big bosses. She is just a poor worker.


    Gao Yibo sandwiched some chopsticks for Yue Xiaotong. Yue Xiaotong didn''t look at him, but his tone was not very good. "Eat by yourself. Don''t take care of me like this."


    After listening, Gao Yibo felt that his work was not good enough.


    However, seeing that Yue Xiaotong didn''t clip the dishes back to him or throw them away, he was in a good mood again.


    However, I dare not act too presumptuous.


    After all, he is still in the stage of seeking forgiveness.


    Liu Yang looked at Gao Yibo carefully and wanted to laugh.


    However, at least he had a conscience and didn''t laugh.


    As soon as Liu Yang finished eating, he received a call from ye se.


    After a few words, he motioned them to eat slowly and answer the phone outside first.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve also provided them with opportunities. Whether they can get together again depends on their own mind. Gao Yibo is enlightened now, at least not so dull."


    "How long will it take you to get home?"


    "Soon. It''s not far away. What would you like to eat? I''ll bring it to you when we go back in a few days."


    "No. my parents brought a lot of good things this time. By the way, I sent the phone to your mobile phone. My cousin said to have someone wait for you at the highway intersection."


    Liu Yang was stunned. "Why? Is it the fruit of your farm?"


    "Yes, it''s not much valuable. It''s the three of you, a box of strawberries and a box of grapes. They may not look so good, but they are all organic and don''t use pesticides. Take them home and eat them yourself. Don''t give them away."


    "All right, I know. You don''t have to worry so much."


    "Oh, that''s just a few boxes of fruit, and I''m still offering flowers to Buddha. I didn''t grow it myself."


    Liu Yang smiled a few times, "OK, I see. You are going to be a mother now. Pay more attention to your rest and use less computers if you have nothing."


    "I see. I''ve just been nagged by my parents. You come again. I won''t talk to you. I''ll hang up."


    Liu Yang looked at the hung up phone and smiled unconsciously.


    As long as she lives well, that''s good.


    Ding Dong.


    Wechat prompt tone.


    Click to drive. It''s the phone number sent by yeser, the color of the car and the license plate number.


    "Are you going to the head teacher today?" another voice was sent.

 Chapter 2115

    Liu Yang thought for a moment. Today is new year''s Eve. He should go to pay a new year''s visit.


    "I should go, but it may be later. It will take some time to clean up when I get home."


    After a while, yeser''s voice came again.


    "Well, I''ll ask the driver to put things directly in your car later. You can help me deliver them to the teacher later. Remember to say more auspicious words for me during the new year."


    Liu Yang picked her eyebrows. The girl is really careful. She can think of anything.


    "I see. I''ll bring it to you."


    Liu Yang stood outside again for a while. Gao Yibo and Yue Xiaotong also ate well.


    Liu Yang thought that he had to give the two more opportunities to get along.


    It''s so boring that he can''t express himself.


    "Yibo, my family just called and urged me. You can take me back later, and then you can take the child home."


    "OK. Is the child OK?"


    Gao Yibo said and glanced at Yue Xiaotong.


    Of course, Yue Xiaotong has no problem. He came back from rubbing the car. Where dare he have an opinion?


    "By the way, siser just told me on wechat that after we got off the highway, pull over. She asked someone to send a box of strawberries and grapes to each of our three families. The one without medicine let us keep it at home."


    Gao Yibo smiled, "yeser is still so considerate."


    "That''s, siser. We have us in mind. Otherwise, why don''t you want to give it to others?"


    Liu YangLe said, "Oh, she sent me the car number and remember to look for it later. Also, she asked me to send some more things to our teacher Liu. By the way, I''m going home to have a rest and go to the teacher''s house to pay New Year''s greetings. Are you two going?"


    Gao Yibo glanced at the time on the car.


    If you get home, it''s estimated to be 1:30.


    An hour or two should be enough.


    "I have no problem. Little boy, why don''t you go together? It seems that you didn''t go to the teacher''s house last year. The teacher still cares about you."


    Yue Xiaotong thought for a moment, "OK, I''ll let my father take me there."


    "No. besides, your father doesn''t know our teacher''s house. In this way, let''s make an appointment at four o''clock, and then I''ll pick you up."


    Liu Yang glanced at Yue Xiaotong, "I think it''s OK, no problem."


    Yue Xiaotong didn''t say anything again, which was acquiescence.


    As soon as he got out of the expressway, Liu Yang saw the car of Yehao group, mainly with the logo of Yehao group on the body.


    Fortunately, Liu Yang is the only one sitting in the back row, otherwise there is no room for this thing.


    At Liu Yang''s house, Gao Yibo helped move things in.


    "By the way, don''t move those two red boxes to your house. Siser asked us to send them to Mr. Liu."


    "I see. I still covet your little things?"


    Liu Yang patted him. "Seize the opportunity. I think there''s a way this time."


    Gao Yibo is a little uneasy. To tell the truth, he has no confidence.


    "If people don''t mean that, why don''t they tell their family that you broke up? This is still thinking of you."


    Gao Yibo''s eyes brightened, "really?"


    "Fake!" Liu Yang glanced at him angrily. "All right, let''s go quickly. I''ll see people upstairs later and behave better."


    "Yes, I''ll go."


    Gao Yibo drove to the downstairs of Yue Xiaotong''s house and helped him move things.


    "Just put it here. My father will come down in a minute."

 Chapter 2116

    Yue Xiaotong just chatted with her father on wechat and said he would be home soon.


    According to his father''s temperament, he will come downstairs to follow her.


    Sure enough, before Yue Xiaotong''s voice fell, he heard the building door open.


    "The little boy is back. Yo, Yibo is also here."


    Gao Yibo quickly and respectfully called his uncle, "it''s very cold this day. Why did you come down? I''ll just take her up."


    As he spoke, he moved two boxes of things out of the car.


    "Kid, do you want to put this upstairs or in your garage?"


    "Put it upstairs. It''s just the Chinese New Year. I''ll eat it directly."


    Gao Yibo knew that Yue Xiaotong liked to eat this kind of fruit and moved upstairs with a smile.


    Father Yue looked at Gao Yibo. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was.


    "How''s it going? Should we get married after the new year?"


    Yue Xiaotong gave his father a black look. "Dad, what are you talking about? Hurry up."


    Gao Yibo wants to stay with Yue Xiaotong for a while, but he can''t stay at her house all the time.


    Moreover, he also knew that Yue Xiaotong might not be happy to see her, so he said goodbye.


    "Then I''ll pick you up around four."


    "Yes."


    Mother Yue poked her head out of the kitchen. "Four o''clock? Why go?"


    "We made an appointment to go to Mr. Liu''s house to pay New Year''s greetings. Siser also asked us to bring something for Mr. Liu."


    "Oh, it''s time to pay a new year''s visit."


    When Gao Yibo came home, he went into the house and took a bath.


    The heating at home is OK. The indoor temperature is 25 degrees. It''s very suitable to wear single clothes.


    Gao''s father and mother were so happy that they began to clean up.


    Gao''s mother opened his suitcase directly, sorted his clothes for him, and washed the clothes he had just changed.


    "Xiaobo, what''s the matter with you and the little boy? Should we do the wedding after the new year? You two have been talking for several years, almost? What''s the meaning of always falling in love? Isn''t it? Besides, you also have a house in the capital now, and you two will be stable after you get married."


    Gao''s mother started nagging mode again.


    Only Gao Yibo has such a son. Of course, he is looking forward to his marriage every day, and then they can quickly have grandchildren.


    Gao Yibo also knows what his parents are worried about.


    But there are things that he has the final say.


    Of course, you can''t tell them that.


    Something will happen.


    "Mom, don''t worry. We''ll go to the teacher''s house later and pay a new year''s call. I''ll discuss the rest with the child."


    "Well, you can discuss it. However, Xiao Bo, I didn''t say you. You''re a boy. You can''t let other girls take the initiative to propose."


    "I see, mom."


    Propose?


    Gao Yibo smiled bitterly. Now he can''t even hold Yue''s hand.


    Just think about it!


    However, there is still a chance.


    We must fight for it!


    Gao Yibo knows very well that men, such creatures, often understand how bastards they are after making a mistake.


    Of course, there will be another extreme, that is, since they are all bastards, it''s better to be bastards in the end.


    But he definitely doesn''t belong to the second kind.


    He knows very well that he likes Yue Xiaotong too much.


    In the past, he was stupid and didn''t know how to cherish it. He almost did something sorry for Yue Xiaotong.


    Fortunately, he held back at the critical moment.


    Otherwise, he really has no face to see Yue Xiaotong now.

 Chapter 2117

    Gao Yibo collapsed on the sofa and talked with his family for a while. Seeing that it was 3:30, he hurried back to his bedroom to change his clothes.


    High mother looked at her son in such a hurry, and some distressed.


    "Will you come back for dinner in the evening?"


    "I''m sure I''ll be back. It''s not new year''s Eve today. I have to eat new year''s Eve dinner at home. However, it''s estimated that our teacher''s family should have made a lot of delicious food this year. I''ll go and rub some first."


    Looking at her son''s smiling face, Gao''s mother was both love and angry.


    "All right, slow down on the road."


    Gao Yibo took out a bag.


    "Mom, this is for my grandparents. When do you think it will be sent?"


    Gao''s mother''s eyes turned, "why don''t you take it with you? When you come back, take the little boy to see your grandparents, so that they won''t miss you."


    Gao Yibo thought, yes.


    Why didn''t he think of it!


    "OK, I''ll take it directly."


    He went to pick up Yue Xiaotong first. Gao Yibo thought that fortunately he was not late, otherwise his impression in Yue Xiaotong''s heart would be worse.


    Finally, Liu Yang was picked up and the three discussed on the car.


    "I asked yeser. She meant the same as us. If we pay, she will send it directly to me as in previous years."


    "Do you have any cash?"


    These days, when you go out with cash, it''s really rare.


    Yue Xiaotong said, "when I went out, I wanted to bring it, but I forgot."


    Gao Yibo is also a vegetable, and he didn''t bring it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take it. If the four of us have one thousand, it''s four thousand. Of course, the key is to see how the children feel?"


    In the past, Gao Yibo helped her with the money, so Yue Xiaotong never worried about it.


    Now listen to Liu Yang and immediately take a look at Gao Yibo.


    I suddenly felt that this man was not good for nothing.


    "I can do anything."


    "That''s it. In fact, if we buy things outside, it''s expensive and not affordable. Moreover, we don''t necessarily have to be liked by the teacher. But giving red envelopes is different. The teacher must be happy to accept them."


    In fact, teachers didn''t accept it before.


    I always think they are all students and don''t make money. How can I give him money again?


    But later, knowing that Liu Yang and Gao Yibo had developed, he naturally wouldn''t be polite to them.


    The most important thing is that if he doesn''t accept it, the money will eventually fall into Mr. Liu''s hands.


    To be more precise, the money was borrowed from Mr. Liu to help the poor students in his class.


    At the beginning, Mr. Liu was not polite to them.


    Four thousand yuan a year is enough for him to help the poor students in his class buy materials.


    When I arrived at Mr. Liu''s house, I saw Mr. Liu wearing an apron around his waist and a shovel in his hand.


    "Oh, Miss Liu, is this a chef?"


    "You guys can really pick the time. Come on, have a taste. I just fried the balls in the pot."


    "Hello, Shiniang!"


    The three of them bowed to Mr. Liu''s lover, but Zaiyue followed the teacher into the kitchen.


    After a while, he was kicked out by Mr. Liu.


    "Get out! Boy, your clothes are so beautiful. Don''t splash any more oil. Hurry up. You two, put down your food for me. It''s not over!"


    When Liu Yang and Gao Yibo came out, their mouths were full and one in each hand.

 Chapter 2118

    Mr. Liu may not be very good at cooking, but fried balls and fried tofu are still very good.


    Liu Yang thought of something and chewed it in his mouth. "I found that Mr. Liu is good at frying."


    "It seems so. I remember the hairtail fried by Mr. Liu is still delicious."


    Gao Yibo said, turning his head and thinking about drilling into the kitchen.


    Yue Xiaotong felt funny when he saw them like this. Where does he look like a boss?


    It''s just two children.


    "You two have almost got it. Let Shiniang laugh at you later."


    After the three sat here for a while, Mr. Liu took off his apron and came out.


    When teachers and students sit together, it is natural to sum up the past and look forward to the future.


    Mr. Liu nodded his head and couldn''t help feeling.


    "After all these years, I didn''t expect you to remember me."


    "You are our mentor, of course. By the way, ye se specially told us to bring you these two boxes of fruits. She said they were organic and no pesticides. She is pregnant now, otherwise she will come back with us."


    "Really? That''s a good thing! In a twinkling of an eye, you''re all going to be parents."


    Miss Liu is almost forty now.


    I am also a father. How can I not feel proud when I see that a group of children under my hands have grown up now?


    Mainly, these students are really the best among the students he took.


    Ye se, in particular, never thought that he would go abroad to study and even go to a big hospital.


    Mr. Liu only knew that ye se had found his biological parents, but he didn''t know what he did. It was said that he was a senior official, so he couldn''t ask more.


    Sometimes, people are like this.


    Once the superior was in a hurry to inquire, he was afraid that others would think he had a plan.


    "Miss Liu, what are the arrangements for the first month?"


    Miss Liu was stunned, "what?"


    "We''re going to get together. You didn''t come last year. How about this year?"


    "I''m not sure. As you know, I have to go to my elders'' house to pay a new year''s call."


    "Well, we''ll decide according to your time. Some students haven''t seen you for many years and miss you very much."


    "You say so, really."


    Yue Xiaotong took out his mobile phone and directly clicked on the video phone.


    Ye se just woke up. He was awakened by Gu Zhan.


    I''ve been sleeping all afternoon. What can I do at night?


    Although he knew she was sleepy, he always slept like this. Gu Zhan was worried again.


    When the video was connected, ye se saw that it was at Mr. Liu''s house.


    "Hello, Miss Liu. I''m Ye se!"


    Mr. Liu didn''t expect that Yue Xiaotong suddenly received the video and was shocked. Then he adjusted his collar and waved, "good Chinese New Year. Look at you like this, did you just wake up?"


    "Well, Mr. Liu, the students are here to pay New Year''s greetings to you. I wish you a happy Spring Festival and all the best!"


    Then he bent down.


    But it frightened Miss Liu.


    "Come on, come on, you''re leaving. You''re still pregnant. What are you doing? Find a place to sit down."


    Miss Liu and ye se haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    However, from the video, she has not changed much.


    "Mr. Liu, it''s getting late, so let''s go first. I have to go to my grandpa''s house."

 Chapter 2119

    After coming out of Mr. Liu''s house, Gao Yibo sent Liu Yang back first.


    "My grandparents especially want to see you. They say they haven''t seen you for a year. They want to know how you live."


    Yue Xiaotong didn''t say anything, lowered his head and didn''t look at him.


    Gao Yibo was not sure what she meant, and he didn''t dare to go directly.


    The car slowly drove out, left the community and turned right directly.


    Further on, either to the north or to his grandfather''s house.


    Or go south, that''s the way to send Yue Xiaotong back.


    Gao Yibo was a little nervous and glanced at her carefully. "Then I''ll take you directly to Grandpa''s house."


    There was no smile on Yue Xiaotong''s face. He turned and saw the supermarket, "stop!"


    Frightened, Gao Yibo immediately stepped on the brake and then began to explain, "don''t be angry, little boy. If you don''t like to go, I''ll take you back first. Don''t be angry."


    Yue Xiaotong glared at her angrily, "go to your grandpa''s house empty handed? Don''t buy anything?"


    Gao Yibo was stunned and realized it.


    "Don''t buy it. I have it in my trunk. It''s all special products brought back from the capital. I thought that grandpa and grandma should like it too."


    Yue Xiaotong was supposed to get off. After listening to him, he sat down again.


    Gao Yibo saw that she didn''t intend to get off the bus, immediately put into gear again and continued to walk.


    When he arrived at his grandfather''s house, Yue Xiaotong naturally received a very warm reception.


    "Oh, the little boy is really getting more and more beautiful. In this way, you can''t eat here in a moment."


    Grandma took her hand and refused to let it go.


    As soon as Grandpa heard this, he immediately stared, "what nonsense? Today is new year''s Eve. People come all the way back from the capital and can''t go home for a reunion dinner."


    As soon as grandma heard this, her face was a little depressed, "yes. Wait two days. Come home for dinner in two days, and grandma will cook it for you."


    "OK."


    Facing the enthusiasm of his elders, Yue Xiaotong seems to have no choice but to respond.


    Seeing this, Gao Yibo is naturally happy.


    "Grandma, this is what the little boy bought for your two elders."


    Upon hearing this, grandma glanced at Yue Xiaotong and her face was as happy as flowers.


    Yue Xiaotong was a little embarrassed. "Grandma, don''t listen to Yibo. He bought it."


    Gao Yibo said with a smile, "you chose the things. Although I paid for them, most of them are yours."


    Grandma was so happy when she heard this.


    In short, it is the children''s mind.


    On the way back, Gao Yibo has been thinking about whether to talk to her about recombination.


    I''m afraid she''ll refuse herself again.


    But if you don''t say it, I feel that after today, the later time seems inappropriate.


    Moreover, if we get back together now, there will be less embarrassment when the students get together.


    Also, my parents are waiting for her to come to the door.


    "Kid, I know I''ve done wrong before. I shouldn''t ignore your feelings or be too self-centered. In a word, I used to be such an asshole! Kid, can you forgive me?"


    The car stopped at the door of the building, and Gao Yibo finally spoke.


    Yue Xiaotong didn''t expect him to say this at this time, and he wasn''t prepared, "I''ll think about it."


    Then he got off directly.


    Gao Yibo saw that she looked bad. For fear that she would be angry again, he immediately got off the bus.


    "Little boy, will you give me another chance?"

 Chapter 2120

    Gao Yibo suddenly got out of the car and stopped Yue Xiaotong.


    Yue Xiaotong was at a loss.


    In fact, she also knew that, in fact, Gao Yibo was at most cheating even if he was ambiguous with other girls.


    At least, there was no physical infidelity.


    But she just doesn''t feel well.


    But after so long separation, she felt as if she could never forget him.


    And since that time, I seem to have found my own problem.


    As yeser said, when there are problems between lovers, it is not just a person''s responsibility.


    She was wrong, too.


    She should not take everything for granted, nor should she make everything a habit.


    Lovers still need some freshness.


    At this point, she really can''t compare with yeser.


    Yeser always makes some changes in some details.


    Coupled with the nature of Gu Zhan''s work, the two have been together for so long, and their feelings are still as sweet as just falling in love.


    "Little boy, I, I''m stupid. You know, I can''t say sweet words. I, I just swear, I''ll double treat you in the future. All the money I earn in the future belongs to you. If we buy a house again, write your name and buy a car. In this way, if you find me bad in the future, let me clean out!"


    This kind of guarantee is more effective than any sweet words.


    Yue Xiaotong slightly sipped his lips, "you, you let me think again."


    "Little boy, it''s been so long since we broke up for several months. Haven''t you thought about it? I know I used to be an asshole, and I promise I won''t do it in the future. If you don''t trust me, I won''t bring money when I go out in the future, okay?"


    Yue Xiaotong couldn''t help but snort when he heard this.


    "You don''t have money? How can you do anything without money?"


    "I don''t have to spend money. The company has a canteen. I''ll eat in the canteen in the future. Even if I want to go out, I must go out with you, okay?"


    Yue Xiaotong didn''t speak, but the balance in his heart had already deviated a lot from the side of reconciliation.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Gao Yibo boldly gathered together, and then took the man in his arms with both hands.


    Yue Xiaotong struggled twice, but he was bound to death by Gao Yibo''s arm and couldn''t earn it at all.


    "Little boy, I love you. Give me another chance, okay?"


    Familiar taste, familiar breath.


    Yue Xiaotong felt that he might be planted in the hands of this man in his life.


    The brain is empty.


    It happened that father Yue came back from walking the dog. When he saw the two people at the door, he directly covered his face, "Oh, tut Tut, do you want to be so reluctant."


    As he spoke, he stepped back and found a stronger tree to hide behind.


    "It seems that we can have a happy event after the new year. Hehe, although we don''t want to give up the girl, we will get married sooner or later. At least we have married a man who knows his roots and will not be wronged in the future."


    Thinking about it like this, father-in-law suddenly felt a little sad.


    A daughter who has been raised for more than 20 years is going to become someone else''s?


    Why are you so unwilling?


    He was still wondering whether he should be happy or cry. Over there, Gao Yibo kissed Yue Xiaotong''s forehead and hugged him again. He was very reluctant to go first.


    When Yue Xiaotong got home, he mumbled, "so, are we reconciled?"

 Chapter 2121

    Yue Xiaotong returned to the room, closed the door and lay down on the bed.


    His face unconsciously overflowed with laughter, the kind that can''t be hidden.


    Originally, to forgive a person is actually to let go of yourself.


    Now this feeling seems to be the excitement and joy that Gao Yibo expressed to her at that time.


    After a while, she felt a little tangled again.


    She was not sure whether she was right or wrong.


    After thinking about it, I still sent a message to yeser.


    "Siser, do you think I should forgive him?"


    At that time, ye se was eating fruit in Gu Zhan''s arms.


    It''s the Queen''s treatment.


    Ye se is reading a required reading for expectant mothers and occasionally communicates with Gu Zhan.


    Gu Zhan held her and fed her with a fruit fork. It was very comfortable.


    Hearing the phone ring, Gu Zhan''s first reaction was to take it first to see if it was necessary.


    Click open, Gu Zhan picked his eyebrow, "news from your classmates. Don''t use your mobile phone for too long."


    "I see."


    Since Gu Zhan knew that ye se was pregnant, she strictly controlled the length and frequency of her mobile phone use.


    Basically, as long as they are together and answer the phone, it becomes Gu Zhan''s responsibility.


    Yeser also teased him that he was assistant Gu.


    Seeing Yue Xiaotong''s message, ye se probably guessed that Gao Yibo should take the initiative again.


    "It''s up to you. Yue Xiaotong, please ask your own heart. Do you like Gao Yibo? Do you still want to be with him? If you don''t promise to get back together with him, will you be jealous when you see another woman around him? Will you feel uncomfortable?"


    Yue Xiaotong was stunned and didn''t think about it at all.


    Are there other women around Gao Yibo?


    As long as she thinks about it, she feels angry.


    It was at this moment that she understood her mind.


    So, in her heart, she still loves Gao Yibo.


    She could not deny that.


    After thinking about it for a while, I felt that I shouldn''t do it.


    Like yeser said before, like is like, love is love.


    If you can''t get through that, how can you look forward?


    This person always indulges in the past pain, or those beautiful memories. For himself, it is complacency.


    Yue Xiaotong took a deep breath, "I know, Se se, thank you."


    "Don''t say thank you to me. We are best friends. No matter what decision you make, I will support you. Our friendship for many years will not change qualitatively because of your relationship with Gao Yibo."


    Yue Xiaotong smiled and opened it when he saw the new news.


    "Little boy, I''m home. Seriously, my heart is still beating fast. Little boy, so we''re together again, aren''t we? I, I''m still a little unsure. Little boy, I love you. I''ve never changed from the past to the present. I''ll love you more in the future."


    Yue Xiaotong smiled after hearing this voice.


    After thinking about it for a minute or two, I decided to give him one back.


    And she didn''t know how anxious Gao Yibo was at this time.


    For Gao Yibo, these minutes or two were like years.


    He was really afraid that Yue Xiaotong would not return him, but he was even more afraid that Yue Xiaotong would return a message of rejection again, and he would be really miserable.


    "If I trust you again, will you disappoint me?"

 Chapter 2122

    This is equivalent to letting Gao Yibo beat chicken blood, and immediately jumped up excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, kid. What I said before counts. When I get back, I''ll add your name to the house in the capital, and then I''ll give you all my salary cards. If you don''t worry, you can also change the equity of the company to your name."


    Yue Xiaotong just wants him to have an attitude. Where does he really need to say so?


    "No, I don''t want your money."


    With that, Yue Xiaotong heard her mother call her, threw away her mobile phone and went directly to the kitchen.


    Wait until you finish your work, and then get your cell phone. It''s already half an hour later.


    Seeing that Gao Yibo sent her several more voice messages, Yue Xiaotong smiled and didn''t reply.


    After new year''s Eve dinner, Yue Xiaotong watched TV with his parents.


    "Mom, don''t be busy. The Spring Festival Gala is about to begin."


    "Come here."


    As soon as the Spring Festival Gala began, the mobile phone of a family of three began to ring.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong, it''s really lively.


    After Yue Xiaotong returned several messages, it was shown on wechat that someone had sent a red envelope.


    This is from the student group.


    The first one was Liu Yang, who sent the first red envelope. The first red envelope was only ten yuan in total, and 30 were sent. Naturally, it attracted a period of protest from the students.


    "Hey, isn''t it? President Liu just sent such a small red envelope?"


    "Yes, Mr. Liu, it''s unkind!"


    "Mr. Liu, come on, send another big one."


    Yue Xiaotong looked more and more happy. "President Liu, I didn''t grab it again."


    Yue Xiaotong saw it late. When she robbed it, the red envelope was gone.


    "Just warm up, just to blow you all out. Okay, are you ready? Next, it''s red envelope rain!"


    Sending red envelopes to students is mainly to set off the atmosphere.


    Moreover, Liu Yang is not the only one who sends red envelopes.


    After a while, it really began to rain with red envelopes.


    Yeser followed and robbed it.


    In fact, it is a lively picture.


    In the end, almost all the boys in the student group gave red envelopes.


    Yeser originally wanted to send it, but when she saw that the red envelopes were all boys, she didn''t follow the coax.


    This round of red envelopes has been robbed for almost an hour.


    When Yue Xiaotong was thinking of putting down his mobile phone, Gao Yibo sent her a message again.


    "I sent you a red envelope. Why didn''t I accept it? It''s a gift for you in the new year."


    Yue Xiaotong looked again. There were several red envelopes on it.


    Gao Yibo sent it to her privately.


    One o''clock.


    It''s all 99. It should mean forever.


    "You all send a number?"


    "Well, a total of nine red envelopes were sent, each of which was 99."


    Very attentive.


    Yue Xiaotong accepted them one by one and replied, "yes, just tomorrow, I will send red envelopes to my little nephews and nieces."


    Later, I received the news of yeser, that is, the new year''s greeting.


    "Dad, mom, hello to you."


    "I see, and tell siser that we wish her a happy New Year!"


    Yue Xiaotong''s cell phone rang again, and Gao Yibo sent her another red envelope.


    After Yue Xiaotong ordered, he realized that this was not a red envelope, it was a transfer!


    At the moment when Yue Xiaotong was stunned, she had accepted it.


    The displayed figures really startled Yue Xiaotong.


    "My God, 99999?"

 Chapter 2123

    Yue Xiaotong was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    Moreover, gaoyibo transfer is not the only one.


    A total of three before and after.


    Moreover, the amount of each sum is the same.


    Yue Xiaotong was more or less surprised.


    "Are you crazy? Why did you turn so much to me?"


    Yue Xiaotong simply went back to the bedroom and dialed the phone.


    Gao Yibo was happy when he received her call, even if he scolded him.


    "I''m not crazy. You''re my wife. Isn''t it natural for me to make money for my wife? Besides, we agreed today that my money will belong to you in the future."


    "Who''s your wife? Don''t yell!"


    Gao Yibo smiled like a fool on the other end of the phone, "you''re not my wife. Whose wife is that?"


    "You!" Yue Xiaotong was angry. Why didn''t he know Gao Yibo''s eloquence was so good before?


    "Well, I don''t have much hair, mainly because I made some money for my mother years ago, so I don''t have much left. Except for the transfer for you, my card is barely enough to eat these days. Little boy, you can''t stop me!"


    Yue Xiaotong rolled his eyes and believed his words.


    How could he have only so little money?


    Moreover, the amount of money he used to give to his family every year was generally not more than 200000.


    She doesn''t believe Gao Yibo is so poor now.


    Generally speaking, Yue Xiaotong was very happy that night.


    On the one hand, Gao Yibo''s attitude really moved and made her happy.


    On the other hand, she found that the two were reconciled, which was indeed a matter for celebration.


    Yue Xiaotong didn''t dare to say that Gao Yibo transferred money to her, for fear that her parents would hold her ear and force her to marry.


    She''s just forgiving someone now.


    Therefore, it will have to be tested for some time.


    But imagination is beautiful and reality is cruel.


    Early in the morning on the second day of junior high school, Gao Yibo came to the door with something to pay New Year''s greetings.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt. I wish you two a happy new year. I wish you all the best and good health in the New Year!"


    Of course, father Yue is happy.


    He didn''t forget what he saw that day.


    The two children have a good relationship, and they can save their worry.


    It''s mainly Gao Yibo. The child is both hardworking and honest.


    "Sit down quickly. You''ll come soon. What else do you bring? Old companion, go and prepare quickly. We won''t go home until we get drunk this noon."


    It''s not the first time Gao Yibo has come to pay New Year''s greetings.


    The temperament and preferences of the two old people are also very clear.


    "Auntie, this is some health care products for your two elders. In addition, this is for you. It was chosen by the little boy years ago, but I left first because I had something urgent. I bought it again on the 29th day of the twelfth lunar month."


    As he spoke, he winked at Yue Xiaotong.


    Yue Xiaotong looked confused.


    What''s going on?


    When did they go shopping together?


    Why doesn''t she know?


    Choose gifts?


    Yue Xiaotong glared at him. Wait for me!


    Here, mother Yue has opened the box. It''s a beautiful wool scarf.


    Mother Yue is also a fashionable person. She saw the logo on the box at the first sight. Looking at the workmanship and quality of the scarf, she naturally smiled.


    "Oh, it''s chosen by a small blog. It''s so beautiful. This brand must be very expensive? You, young people, don''t spend money."


    "Be filial to your elders, you should."

 Chapter 2124

    This is even more important to mother-in-law.


    This look in his eyes, that is not looking at his son-in-law, it is clear that he is looking at his son.


    "Little boy, please pour some water for Xiao Bo. By the way, see what Xiao Bo likes to drink, just prepare something for him." then he turned to Gao Yibo and said, "you''re welcome. Just think it''s at his own home."


    "OK, thank you, aunt."


    Yue Xiaotong glanced at Gao angrily. The man''s mouth was really sweet.


    Mother Yue took the scarf to the bedroom first, put it around her neck and try left and right.


    Hearing the knock on the door, he froze again. Hearing that it was his daughter, his face slowed down again.


    "Come in."


    As soon as Yue Xiaotong entered the door, he saw his mother holding the scarf to and fro, making a very low hiss from her nose, "Mom, don''t you think the color is too light?"


    "How could it be? This color is just right. You see, the main color is peach, and there are a lot of white spaces. It''s just too beautiful. By the way, I heard before that a scarf of this brand costs tens of thousands. How much does it cost? Otherwise, I''ll keep it and give it to you as a dowry in the future?"


    Yue Xiaotong rolled his eyes directly, "come on, mom, he bought it for you. Just wear it. I have a scarf."


    Let''s say so. I remember that Gao Yibo did not buy less for her when they were together in the past.


    "By the way, mom, Yibo said his mother wanted to invite me to his house for dinner. Do you think I can go?"


    "Of course. Why not?"


    Mother Yue''s eyes began to shine when she heard this.


    Yue Xiaotong looked disgusted and stepped back, "ah, mom, your eyes are like a hungry wolf. It''s like your daughter can''t get married and no one wants it."


    "What nonsense!"


    Mother Yue patted Xiao Tong Yue''s head directly, "I tell you, children like Xiao Bo are hard to find. People work hard and grow well. The key is that people treat you well. How many years have you been together? It''s time to talk about marriage."


    Yue Xiaotong had no choice but to caress her forehead. She knew it would be like this.


    "Mom, I''m not going to get married so early."


    "What''s early?"


    Then he slapped her on the head, "don''t you think about how old you are? You''re not married? When do you want to wait? After graduating from college, Xiaobo is good to you. You can almost do it. I can tell you, don''t follow me! If you really run away, I don''t think you''ll regret it then?"


    Yue Xiaotong really felt that she couldn''t chat with her mother.


    This is clearly Gao Yibo''s mother!


    "OK, what shall we have for lunch?"


    "Let''s go to the kitchen and get ready."


    Yue Xiaotong successfully ended the topic with lunch and finally rescued himself.


    In fact, Yue Xiaotong is not old.


    Just because ye se married early, mother-in-law was a little worried.


    It was even more urgent to hear that yeser was pregnant.


    I can''t wait to marry my daughter out and have a big fat baby again.


    Gao Yibo chatted with his father-in-law for a while, then set up chess and killed several sets.


    The atmosphere is really good.


    Because of his wife and daughter, father-in-law wanted to get Gao Yibo drunk, but he couldn''t do it in the end.


    After lunch, Gao Yibo offered to take Yue Xiaotong out to see a movie.


    "Go, go, it doesn''t matter if you don''t come back for dinner."

 Chapter 2125

    Yue Xiaotong was speechless.


    I''m completely despised, aren''t I?


    Gao Baijiu drank a glass of white wine at noon, almost 232.


    Although I''m not drunk, there''s still a little bit of alcohol when I talk and breathe.


    The cinema is not far from their home, and the bus ride is at most two stops, so the two discussed walking together.


    Gao Yibo''s car is parked downstairs. Although the car is not a luxury car, it is definitely a good car in Jincheng.


    At least it''s a famous brand.


    As soon as I went downstairs, I saw someone pointing at the car. Obviously, I was saying, which promising child is coming back.


    As a result, seeing Gao Yibo approaching and taking something out of the cab, he stopped talking.


    After locking the door, Gao Yibo smiled at the neighbors, nodded, and then took Yue Xiaotong''s hand and left.


    Yue Xiaotong felt ashamed and flustered.


    Most importantly, she didn''t see what Gao Yibo took out.


    What the hell was this? Pure show off your wealth?


    However, on second thought, Gao Yibo is not such a person.


    Compared with driving, Gao Yibo is more willing to take her hand and walk slowly together.


    This feeling easily reminds him of the time when he was in college. They went to the canteen, the library, the basketball hall and so on.


    In short, I especially like this feeling.


    It''s a little cold.


    After leaving the community, Gao Yibo simply took her hand and put it into his pocket.


    It''s normal for couples to have such an operation.


    He used to do that.


    But this time, Yue Xiaotong felt particularly warm.


    The two separated for a few months, and then together, she thought it might be awkward and embarrassing in details.


    But I didn''t expect that everything he did was so natural.


    Yue Xiaotong thought of the transfer he made to himself yesterday, so he naturally asked, "what happened to you last night?"


    "What?"


    "Why do you suddenly transfer so much money to others? You''re not afraid that I take the money and don''t talk to you?"


    Gao Yibo smiled and looked down at her, "will you?"


    Yue Xiaotong was stunned when he asked, and then pretended to be hard, "how do you know I won''t? What if!"


    "There''s no chance. Even if you run away with the money, I''ll get you back. Besides, you''re my wife, and my money will belong to you in the future. I have my word."


    Gao Yibo said, stopped, took out the wallet from the inner bag, and quickly pulled out two cards.


    "These two, one is my salary card, and the other is a bonus card that will be played every year. You know the password, you take it."


    Yue Xiaotong was startled by his wave of operation, "what are you doing?"


    As he spoke, he looked left and right for fear of being noticed again.


    "Take it! There are two credit cards in my wallet. You can swipe the credit card later. I''ll change the credit card information to your mobile phone later, and then you remember to return the credit card for me every month."


    After saying that, he seemed to be afraid of Yue Xiaotong scolding him. He quickly raised his hand and said, "don''t worry, I will never spend money indiscriminately. As long as I don''t buy anything important, my pocket money of 1000 yuan is usually enough. All the expenses of my car are reimbursed by the company. Then I don''t smoke or drink. I''m very happy."

 Chapter 2126

    The last sentence successfully amused Yue Xiaotong.


    What do you mean he lives a hard life?


    It sounds like he can''t be linked with his status as vice president?


    "OK, take it first. I didn''t bring my bag when I came out. I have my mobile phone in my pocket. I can''t put it with my bank card."


    When Gao Yibo heard the speech, he had to take back the bank card again.


    "Well, I''ll give you the card when I send you back after watching the movie."


    Yue Xiaotong''s heart was sweet, but his words were full of disgust, "who wants your bank card? I can make money myself, and I don''t need your support!"


    "Well, I know you''re great. But, boy, I''ll give you the money and you can raise me."


    That?


    Yue Xiaotong looked at Gao Yibo in disbelief. How could he say such words?


    The former Gao Yibo will never.


    "Let''s go. We''ll miss it later."


    They held hands again. When others looked at them, they all felt that pink bubbles appeared on them.


    Jincheng has developed rapidly, and there are several cinemas.


    This family is not the best in Jincheng, but it is the closest to Yue Xiaotong''s family. It has been open for a long time. It was renovated the year before last.


    Gao Yibo went to buy popcorn and a cup of hot milk tea.


    "Why did you buy one?"


    "Well, I''m not thirsty."


    Yue Xiaotong lowered his head in silence.


    In fact, she knew that Gao Yibo used to buy two cups.


    Later, I watched more movies with her, so I only bought one cup.


    Not because of saving money, nor because Gao Yibo doesn''t like drinking.


    But because every time Yue Xiaotong leaves more than half of the cup.


    Finally, I often don''t want to drink because I''m cold.


    So later, Gao Yibo only bought one cup. When it was hot, Yue Xiaotong drank it. When it was cold, he changed Gao Yibo to drink it.


    However, it seems that since last year, Gao Yibo has become more and more busy, so he doesn''t have much time to watch movies with her.


    Therefore, Yue Xiaotong always has a sense of loss.


    Slowly, the relationship between the two went wrong.


    Now think about it, it seems that you are more wrong.


    When watching the movie, Yue Xiaotong accidentally glanced at a figure. It looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it for a moment.


    Yue Xiaotong ignored it and went to the cinema with Gao Yibo.


    Yue Xiaotong was absorbed, while Gao Yibo spent most of his time watching her.


    This is a comprehensive square.


    After watching the movie, you can also go to other floors, where you can rest and eat.


    Gao Yibo finished her remaining half cup of milk tea. "There''s a Cantonese dessert shop ahead. Do you want to try it?"


    "OK. Siser always says he likes Cantonese tea. I''ll try Cantonese dessert today."


    Gao Yibo mainly wants to find a place to sit quietly with her, and then talk to her heart.


    Seeing Yue Xiaotong eating happily, Gao Yibo also looked pleased.


    "Little boy, do you have time the day after tomorrow? My parents and my aunt will come and want to see you."


    Yue Xiaotong has been there before, but only Gao Yibo''s parents are there, not seven aunts.


    Now, hearing Gao Yibo say so, I immediately have a feeling of blind date.


    It seems to be judged.


    "I''m really happy that you will forgive me and give me another chance. Marry me, little boy."

 Chapter 2127

    The sudden proposal frightened Yue Xiaotong.


    Gao Yibo suddenly knelt on one knee, and then there was a red velvet box on his hand.


    Inside lay a huge diamond ring.


    Just looking at this size, it should be almost two carats.


    Yue Xiaotong stared at him and completely forgot his reaction.


    "Kid, we''ve known each other for so many years. You know who I am. I love you, so give me a chance to take care of you in good faith, okay?"


    Yue Xiaotong blinked two eyes and always felt that everything in front of him was like an illusion.


    "Little boy, I know that I have done things that make you unhappy before. You can beat me and scold me. Whatever you want. As long as you are happy, you can relieve your anger, whatever you want."


    Yue Xiaotong pursed his lips and clearly heard the sound of swallowing in his throat.


    Gao Yibo saw that she still didn''t speak. He thought she didn''t want to, so he was in a hurry.


    "Little boy, do you think my proposal is too simple?"


    To tell you the truth, the two of them sitting in the innermost corner are really not very attractive.


    Therefore, to some extent, they can''t meet the romantic or powerful thoughts that many girls fantasize about.


    Gao Yibo didn''t understand girls'' thoughts very much, but he had seen someone propose with a great battle on the Internet before. Therefore, he thought Yue Xiaotong wanted such a proposal process, so he was a little anxious.


    They have just returned to their hometown, and it is the second day of the first month.


    So, he really didn''t think so much.


    Now, seeing that she didn''t speak, naturally, she was angry for her.


    "Little boy, after we return to the capital, I''ll rearrange it, and then find a proposal planning company to do it again, okay?"


    Yue Xiaotong reacted and looked at his hands shaking with his proposal ring.


    I can see that it''s really nervous.


    "No, I didn''t want to let many people know."


    "Well, will you promise me?"


    Yue Xiaotong was silent and looked around. Fortunately, not many people cared about them.


    "You get up first, let''s talk slowly."


    Gao Yibo''s eyes were dark and his expression was a little depressed, "so, don''t you want to?"


    Yue Xiaotong looked at the ring and then looked at him. She thought it was outside. Moreover, she always felt that someone was looking at them, so her cheeks were a little hot.


    "I promised. Get up."


    It''s very quiet.


    But it fell into Gao Yibo''s ear, but it was as heavy as a thousand.


    "Really? Boy, you really promised me?"


    It looks like a child.


    Yue Xiaotong stared at him, "keep your voice down. I don''t want to be noticed."


    Gao Yibo immediately converged.


    Quickly took out the ring and put it on Yue Xiaotong''s ring finger.


    They had bought a pair of rings before. Although it was the middle finger at that time, Gao Yibo carefully wrote down the size of her ring finger.


    The proposal really needs a surprise attack to have a sense of surprise.


    Yue Xiaotong put on the ring and found that it was just right.


    It''s neither tight nor loose, but the glittering diamond seems to stand out.


    Yue Xiaotong looked at the shining ring and felt a little confused.


    Are you really going to marry yourself?


    You promised him?

 Chapter 2128

    Gao Yibo saw that she had been staring at the ring, "do you like it? If you don''t like it, we can choose it again after we return to the capital."


    "Yes. It''s very nice. It''s mainly because the diamond is so big and expensive?"


    Gao Yibo scratched his head in embarrassment. "Fortunately, it''s not very expensive. It''s about 200000. It''s less than two carats. Do you think it''s small?"


    "No." Yue Xiaotong shook his head again and again. How can such an expensive ring feel small?


    "When did you buy it?"


    "I bought it long ago. I bought it in Beijing. It was in Mohs jewelry. I talked about cooperation with my friends that time. Later, I saw that his wife wore a beautiful ring and told me it was in Mohs jewelry, so I went to buy one."


    Yue Xiaotong thought of Mo Bing, director of Mo''s jewelry, and naturally thought of Ye se.


    "Don''t buy such valuable things in the future. It''s a waste."


    "No waste. As long as you like it, I''ll be happy to spend as much as you like."


    That''s what girls like to hear.


    There is no girl who doesn''t like men to give generously for themselves, and Yue Xiaoyin can''t avoid vulgarity.


    "Well, eat quickly. It won''t be delicious in a while."


    Gao Yibo smiled stupidly, like the foolish son of the landlord''s family.


    After dessert, they walked around the nearby small park hand in hand. Naturally, you are strong and I am strong. It''s too sweet.


    "Tomorrow is our classmate party. I''ll pick you up at 11:30 tomorrow."


    "Is it too late?"


    "No. Liu Yang has a car at home. I don''t need to pick it up. It''s good to get together at 12 o''clock for the classmate party. We''re not far from the hotel. We can be there in ten minutes at most."


    "Well, as long as you''re not late, whatever."


    Yue Xiaotong mainly doesn''t want others to wait, as if they are making a show.


    "You go up, I won''t go up."


    Yue Xiaotong looked at the sky and it was getting dark.


    "Why don''t you go after dinner?"


    Of course Gao Yibo would like to.


    But thinking of the phone call from home just now, he really can''t stay any longer.


    "Next time. My father just called me. I have to go back."


    "OK, then drive slowly. If you check drunk driving, I don''t know if it will affect it?"


    "No. don''t worry. I''ve been blowing so cold for a long time. The smell of wine has long dissipated."


    Yue Xiaotong glared at him, thought about it, suddenly leaned over, quickly kissed him on the face, and then swished away.


    When Gao Yibo reacted and wanted to hold her, he had already run into the building.


    Touching the place she had just kissed, Gao Yibo smiled again.


    Sure enough, falling in love is really a matter of bursting with happiness.


    As soon as Yue Xiaotong came home, without saying a few words, his mother saw the ring on her hand.


    "My God! This, this is from Gao Yibo?"


    It was too late for Yue Xiaotong to hide, so he simply revealed it openly.


    "Well, he proposed to me."


    The ring is worn on the ring finger. Of course, mother-in-law can guess.


    "You promised?"


    Father Yue glanced at her. "Isn''t that nonsense? Don''t you promise to wear this ring on her hand?"


    Yue Xiaotong smiled shyly and his face was red.


    "Well, tell me quickly. What are your plans in the future? When will you get married? Where will the wedding be held? Capital or Jincheng?"

 Chapter 2129

    Yue Xiaotong was pulled by his mother this night, but he didn''t go to bed until 11 p.m.


    Yue Xiaotong doesn''t understand. It''s her who was proposed. Why are her parents more excited than her?


    Do you just don''t invite them to see you and want to marry her out early?


    Yue Xiaotong was oppressed.


    However, after a sleep, the feeling of suffocation disappeared.


    As a result, when she came together, she heard her mother calling all her relatives, saying that her daughter was getting married this year, and that she had given her a big and expensive ring.


    Yue Xiaotong felt that his head was big.


    Forget it. Show off if you like.


    At half past eleven, Gao Yibo arrived downstairs on time.


    Yue Xiaotong received his message, quickly cleaned himself up and trotted downstairs.


    I can''t do without running. My mother is still chasing after me and asking when to do the wedding.


    It''s just words.


    After getting on the bus, Yue Xiaotong breathed, "let''s go."


    Gao Yibo raised his eyebrows. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "No."


    "Then why do you seem relieved?"


    Yue Xiaotong glanced at him with hatred, "I don''t blame you!"


    Then he told his parents when to have a wedding.


    Gao Yibo is happy.


    "That''s what my parents asked me after I went back yesterday."


    "What do you say?" Yue Xiaotong was still a little nervous.


    What has the final say? "I said everything is with you. When you say what time to get married, and the wedding place is your final rule. I told them that we will decide after our house."


    Yue Xiaotong was unable to laugh or cry for a moment.


    How can anyone say this to their parents at such a time?


    Is he really stupid or fake stupid?


    Aren''t you afraid that because of this, his parents are no longer satisfied with themselves?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Yue Xiaotong''s face was not quite right, Gao Yibo carefully asked, "did I say the wrong thing?"


    Yue Xiaotong snorted angrily, "don''t say that in front of your parents in the future, as if you are a strict wife. Besides, no parents are willing to see their children humble in front of others. Even his other half, they don''t want to see it."


    "I''m not humble!"


    Gao Yibo solemnly stressed, "I like you, so I''m willing to coax you. I just want to make you happy, which is wrong?"


    Yue Xiaotong covered her face with one hand. What kind of eyes did she have? How could she find such an ignorant man as a boyfriend?


    "It''s not that it''s wrong. Don''t do this in front of your parents in the future. They will be unhappy and dissatisfied with me."


    After thinking about it, Yue Xiaotong decided to tell the truth.


    Let''s talk about Gao Yibo. Smart is smart. Sometimes, the EQ is worse.


    After listening to her, Gao Yibo really began to seriously consider this issue.


    "It seems reasonable for you to say so. After all, I''m a child brought up by them. There''s no reason not to love me."


    "Yes, that''s what I mean."


    "OK, I see. In the future, I will behave obediently in front of your parents. In this way, your parents will be happy. How about if we respect each other in front of my parents?"


    Yue Xiaotong ignored him. His reaction was OK.


    "Boy, I''m serious. We''ll listen to you in the future."

 Chapter 2130

    Yue Xiaotong and Gao Yibo are very beautiful in Jincheng.


    But wan Xiaofan is crying and is about to die.


    Wan Xiaofan didn''t move. He came to grind yeser directly.


    "SISE, please help me. What should I do? I really like your five brothers. We have been friends for many years. You can''t die!"


    "How?"


    Yeser didn''t lift his head, and his eyes were still staring at the book that pregnant women must read.


    "Oh, don''t look! Look at me!"


    With that, Wan Xiaofan took away the book in her hand very strongly, and then stood on her hips angrily.


    "You see, I''ve lost a lot of weight recently! If you don''t help me, I may fall ill."


    It''s starting to sell badly.


    Yeser sighed helplessly, "are you sure you''re thin?"


    You can''t see it anywhere from head to toe.


    "Of course, I''ve lost a lot of appetite recently. Also, I can''t sleep well at night. As soon as I close my eyes, your fifth brother abandoned me. That''s, that''s the kind of abandon all the time, you know?"


    Ye se stared at her, "don''t use idioms!"


    Where is the word "always abandon" when modern young men and women fall in love?


    "Just help me!"


    Wan Xiaofan began to act coquettish directly, and then he began to shake her sleeve.


    "Well, you sit down first."


    Wan Xiaofan sat down very obediently, "do you have any good way?"


    Ye se pursed his lips and thought for a moment, "little fan, you have been with my fifth brother for a long time. Why are you suddenly so nervous now?"


    "Isn''t it because I love him so much and care about him so much that I worry about gain and loss?"


    "Where''s the confident and proud fan I used to know? Where have you been? You give her back to me!"


    Wan Xiaofan looked at her with a sad face, "rustle, I found that I seem to be getting more and more stupid."


    Sure enough, the IQ of women in love is zero.


    No one can escape.


    "My fifth brother has been bad to you recently?"


    "It seems so, I''m not sure. Sometimes he doesn''t answer the phone."


    "It may be busy, for example, in a meeting, or busy with other things. You are a person with a job. You can''t ask him to be on call 24 hours a day?"


    "That''s not what I mean!"


    Wan Xiaofan pouted, then stamped his foot, "I really don''t mean that. I just think he''s different from before. Although he didn''t answer my phone before, he''ll call me back later. But recently, he often doesn''t give me back."


    "So?"


    Wan Xiaomi blinked twice, then looked at her mysteriously, "do you think he has changed his mind?"


    Ye se disagreed. "If he changes his mind, why should he go to your house on New Year''s Eve? And why should he accompany you to the movies?"


    "Yes."


    Wan Xiaomi''s two index fingers were together. Yes, like a child, "what you said is also reasonable. But he just changed. Do you want me to try him?"


    Yeser looked at her seriously this time, "don''t mess around! Don''t always try to test men''s sincerity to you. This kind of thing often backfires."


    "Do you mean that I can only think like this?"


    "You also said it was wishful thinking, so don''t think about it?"


    Wan Xiaofan turned his eyes directly, "it''s not as easy as you said?"

 Chapter 2131

    Yeser looked at her helplessly, "how do you want me to help you?"


    "It''s easy. Ask him for me. See if he''s tired of me?"


    Yeser looked at her dejected appearance and thought of teasing her for a moment.


    "If I asked, he replied that he was tired of you and didn''t love you, what should I do?"


    Wan Xiaofan immediately widened his eyes and said angrily, "impossible! If he doesn''t love me, why did he send me flowers last week? He went to my house on New Year''s Eve."


    Yeser only thought she was funny. "Since you are so sure that he loves you very much, why are you so worried about gain and loss?"


    Wan Xiaofan was asked and looked at a loss.


    Ye se sighed and patted her on the shoulder. "Think about it yourself. Little fan, you grew up in a superior family. Which man around you revolves around women every day?"


    Wan Xiaofan saw her get up and go to the sofa on one side, and felt a little wronged.


    "But I just don''t feel at ease. Se se, do you say that after Chengchu, you will keep three or five women outside like other men?"


    Ye se was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    Wan Xiaofan bowed his head and felt bored for a long time before holding a big pillow and said, "in fact, I understand. Almost every man in our circle will raise some beautiful vases. I don''t mind him raising them. After all, his identity is here. But I mind whether he will sleep with those people."


    Ye se frowns. Is there any secret she doesn''t know?


    Every man?


    So, this also includes Gu Zhan?


    Or did her brothers also have this unacceptable hobby?


    It''s not normal to listen.


    Wan Xiaofan didn''t notice that ye SE''s face was wrong. He lowered his head and put his chin on the pillow. He looked depressed. "I''ve seen all kinds of beautiful women around my brother. I don''t know what kind of relationship they have, but I see that my sister-in-law doesn''t care very much, and I really don''t understand how real and fake their love is."


    This news can be described as a heavy bomb.


    Yeser himself will be stunned by it.


    After a long delay, yeser found his voice.


    "Little fan, don''t think about it. You also said that those people raised by your brother are just for entertainment. To put it mildly, they are just vases that specifically help him solve some problems."


    Wan Xiaofan sighed, "yes, I know. I thought my brother wouldn''t raise those women after he got married, but I didn''t expect there would still be women around him."


    Yeser''s brain was spinning rapidly, and she probably understood what kind of woman she was talking about.


    It was also an instant to understand why Wan Xiaofan had no confidence.


    "Little fan, many things can''t just look at the surface. For example, your brother, the women he raised are not lovers, nor small three or four, but public relations."


    Wan Xiaomi looked up at her and said, "no matter what the name is, it''s always a beautiful woman? Even if he''s not interested for the moment, who can guarantee that he''ll never be interested? Besides, there are many hearts and eyes of those women. What if they take the initiative to seduce again?"


    Yeser was stunned for a moment.


    Well, she must admit that she really doesn''t seem to have much experience in this regard.

 Chapter 2132

    Wan Xiaofan didn''t know that these words she said to yeser also made yeser''s heart restless.


    In fact, ye se has heard of the so-called raising women.


    However, it is not necessary to be around people of a certain status.


    To put it more bluntly, those women are not raised for themselves, but for some occasions.


    Beautiful, decent, even those who graduated from famous schools.


    Most of these people mainly appear at cocktail parties, meals, and even some chatty negotiation places.


    Ye se knew that there were two such female secretaries around his brother.


    However, they seem to be more than just vases.


    They all graduated from famous schools and have certain skills.


    Not the kind of woman who only serves people with sex.


    After Wan Xiaofan left, ye se sat on the sofa alone holding the doll and didn''t move for a long time.


    Scared the servants of the family to come over several times and talk to her deliberately, for fear that there would be something wrong with the wife.


    Ye Se and Gu Zhan lived in Tianshui residence for only three days and moved back to the hall of fame.


    The main reason is that yeser himself can''t adapt.


    On one occasion, she even went to the wrong room. As a result, the whole family went out to find her.


    What a big oolong.


    Therefore, Gu Zhan offered to take her back to live, and ye Shulan didn''t stop her.


    Ye Shulan also knows how to get along with her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    No matter how good the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is, there will be an accident if the head office is under the same roof.


    In this way, only with a certain distance can there be no contradiction between them.


    At least not yet.


    When Gu Zhan came back, he smelled of tobacco and wine.


    In the first month, a group of friends get together. How can they not drink some wine?


    I thought yeser was still pregnant, so I took off my coat first.


    Seeing yeser sitting in the living room, his eyes looked empty and scary.


    "Rustle, what''s the matter?"


    Yeser looked back at him, then just took a breath, frowned, and then covered his mouth and nose with his hand, "stay away from me!"


    That disgusting look, that disgusting tone.


    Gu Zhan was devastated, but there seemed to be no way.


    Who makes yeser pregnant now?


    "OK, OK, I won''t go there. I''ll take a bath and change my clothes now, OK?"


    Yeser snorted and turned away from him.


    Gu Zhan had no choice but to go upstairs first.


    Yeser looked at his back. For some reason, unbearable pictures appeared in his mind.


    It seems that I saw Gu Zhan embracing left and right


    The disgust in my heart


    Yeser forcibly shook his head and looked disgusted.


    Finally, he moved his body, and then got up and went to the study on the first floor.


    Under normal circumstances, this study is used for receiving guests.


    If Gu Zhan works, he is also on the second floor.


    Yeser often came here to read some books when he was a child.


    When Gu Zhan went downstairs again, he found that there was no one in the living room.


    Aunt pointed to the direction of the study, Gu Zhan nodded slightly, "what did your wife eat at noon today?"


    "My wife said she wanted to eat raw frying, so she wrapped two kinds of raw frying for my wife at noon. My wife ate three and drank a cup of soup."


    "Three?"


    Gu Zhan frowned and was dissatisfied. He ate too little.


    "Oh, my wife also ate some vegetable salad."


    Gu Zhan nodded, "didn''t you eat fruit?"


    "After Miss Wan came in the afternoon, my wife ate some fruit with her."

 Chapter 2133

    Gu Zhan asked the servant to make a cup of fruit tea and took it to the study.


    As soon as he entered the door, yeser was sitting in the boss''s chair behind the desk reading.


    It''s just that this sitting posture is really... Er, it can''t be said to be indecent. It can only be said that Gu Zhan is a little worried.


    Yeser rolled his legs directly onto the chair.


    Yeser used to like to sit like this.


    But yeser wasn''t pregnant at that time.


    Now that she is pregnant, Gu Zhan will naturally have such worries.


    For example, if you sit for a long time, will your legs feel numb?


    Then when you stand up, will you have no strength?


    Will you fall again?


    In short, it is all kinds of worries.


    When yeser saw him come in, he smiled and said, "this book is well written. Why didn''t I know there was such an interesting book before?"


    "What book?"


    "Why do we sleep?"


    Gu Zhan was stunned and bent down again. She said the title of the book.


    Gu Zhan thought carefully. He didn''t seem to have bought such a book. Generally speaking, what he read is related to electronics or business management. I really don''t remember such a book.


    "The author is very powerful. He was a professor at Harvard Medical School and now a professor of psychology and neuroscience at Berkeley University. I''ve heard his class before, but I''ve only heard one."


    When Gu Zhan heard the three words of psychology, he remembered that when ye se studied abroad, he seemed to have bought a large number of psychology related books.


    I''m afraid this is one of them.


    "Really so good?"


    "Of course. When I first read the title of the book, I thought it was particularly boring. I didn''t expect to open it. The more I read it, the more interesting it is, and it has a scientific basis."


    "No matter how good a book is, you can''t read it all the time. You should pay attention to rest. Especially you are still pregnant, you know?"


    Then he handed the fruit tea, "try it."


    Yeser didn''t answer, just took his hand and took a sip.


    "How''s it going?"


    Yeser gave another slap. "It''s good to drink. It''s sour and sweet. It tastes like lemon. Did you add oranges?"


    "Smart! And wild honey."


    "Come on, put your legs down first. You can''t sit like this for a long time."


    Gu Zhan took a bath. Although his hair didn''t drip, there was still water vapor.


    The faint smell of shower gel on her body really felt refreshing when she got into Ye SE''s nose.


    "Who did you eat with at noon? The smell of smoke is so heavy!"


    "Just a few old friends. By the way, Wan Xiaoliang also went. I didn''t drink. I will quit when I say quit."


    "I thought you were no longer taboo now that I was pregnant."


    "How could it?" Gu Zhan squatted in front of her with a smile and rubbed her legs.


    The strength is not big or small, just right.


    Ye se closed the book. "Brother Qi, can you tell me something about the company you are responsible for?"


    "Hmm?" Gu Zhan was stunned. You know, ye se never cared about these things.


    What happened today?


    It feels like she''s changed.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "Yes, what are you mainly responsible for managing in the company?"


    "I don''t have any specific affairs. As you know, Dong Wei is my personal special assistant. He handles most of the things. In addition to him, I also have a professional business team."

 Chapter 2135

    Seeing Gu Zhan like this, ye se lost his temper.


    In the next few days, Gu Zhan didn''t go out much.


    If there is anything important, it is to let Dong Wei talk at home.


    Qibao''s injury has been cured.


    Aunt Zhang went back to her hometown years ago, arranged things at home, and then moved to the capital to take care of Qibao and help do something by the way.


    When Aunt Zhang heard that ye se was pregnant, she proposed to plant some vegetables in the open space in the backyard. It was pure natural and pollution-free. Pregnant women were relieved to eat it.


    Qibao was stopped directly.


    It is said that they send fresh vegetables to settle down and take care of their families every three or five times. They are all organic.


    Where is it missing?


    Besides, there is Yehao group.


    However, the news somehow reached Gu Zhan''s ears. He directly found Aunt Zhang and said that he asked her to help grow some dishes in the backyard. It doesn''t need too much. It''s better to have more kinds.


    Aunt Zhang is happy as soon as she hears it.


    She was a little uneasy when she lived here for free.


    Now I''m glad to hear that I can do something.


    Aunt Zhang also cooks and cleans, but when she comes here, the meals cooked by the nanny are the same as those in the big hotel. Her craft can''t be on the table at all. Therefore, she is worried day by day.


    I always feel like I owe someone else.


    Now Gu Zhan found something for her to do, and the smile on her face increased day by day.


    In addition to planting some fruits and vegetables in the backyard, Gu Zhan heard that she used to feed chickens and ducks in the countryside. Simply, she asked someone to get another chicken house and duck house for her to feed.


    It''s better to raise it at home than to buy it outside.


    It''s just enough to stew siser every once in a while.


    Aunt Zhang has found something to do now. She revolves around those chickens and ducks all day.


    At first, Qibao thought it was troublesome for the boss.


    After all, who lives in such a garden house will raise poultry here?


    If you don''t talk about it, you''ll make it smell bad.


    However, Gu Zhan has a way.


    The chicken house and duck house are far away from the main house. In addition, there is a small garden in the middle. It won''t quarrel with yeser.


    Moreover, Aunt Zhang is also smart. She directly got the rain cloth and covered it in the evening, so as not to make the chicken crow again at dawn, madam.


    Moreover, because of this, ye se went to the backyard to see the dishes every day and teased the chicken by the way. It was also very interesting.


    Qibao was cleaning the car outside. When he saw Xiao Liu coming, he directly welcomed him.


    "Why are you here? Don''t you rest?"


    "The boss said something. Let me come over. How are you hurt?"


    Qibao smiled indifferently, "it''s good."


    "Well, I''ll go first. By the way, give this to my aunt. It was sent by a friend of my mother before. I don''t understand. It''s estimated that my aunt will like it."


    Qibao took the bag and thanked him.


    Xiao Liu wore a casual jacket and a cap on his head. He wore it on purpose.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Gu Zhan and ye se talking on the sofa.


    "Boss! I''m coming." he nodded in the direction of Ye se, "Hello, sister-in-law!"


    "Hello. Sit down quickly. You talk and I''ll go upstairs."


    "No."


    Gu Zhan directly grabbed her and motioned her to sit down.


    "Xiao Liu, I''m looking for you. There''s something you need to worry about."


    "Boss, if you have anything, just tell me!"

 Chapter 2136

    Gu Zhan took Ye SE''s hand and asked Xiao Liu to follow him into the study.


    For the first time, ye se heard about song Yin.


    "Boss, I have people staring at Song Yin. She should have no chance to escape."


    "I know. Now, all I want is to give her a chance to escape."


    Xiao Liu picked his eyebrows and soon understood.


    "The boss wants to see who she will go to for help after she escapes?"


    "Before, I was worried that there would be complications, so I didn''t bother her. Now, it has been determined that song Yin is not Peng Bin''s ally, so it''s necessary to dig out that man."


    "Boss, didn''t you say it had been disposed of before?"


    Xiao Liu is a little confused.


    It has solved a problem of the Peng family before.


    Moreover, it also gave ye Anjin a chance for normal promotion.


    Why do you say you want to dig deep now?


    "That man is just a minion. Although he has contact with song Yin, he is certainly not the mastermind behind it."


    "I see. Don''t worry, I''ll arrange it right away."


    "Wait a minute."


    Gu Zhan stopped him and looked at Ye se again. "Song Yin''s safety is best guaranteed. She can be hurt or disabled, but she can''t die."


    "I see."


    In the end, they are also from the Song family.


    Use her to dig out the behind the scenes, even if it is even with song Yin''s account before.


    So it''s better to save her life.


    So as not to quarrel with the Song family again.


    Yeser probably understood.


    It turned out that Gu Zhan never wanted to let song Yin go.


    Moreover, Gu Zhan''s hand has reached into the Song family.


    How resourceful is this?


    Yeser didn''t feel terrible.


    Instead, she felt a little more secure.


    With such a man by his side, what''s there to worry about?


    After Gu Zhan explained to Xiao Liu carefully, he sent Xiao Liu out in person.


    "Boss, you were just afraid to scare your sister-in-law?"


    Gu Zhan glanced at him. Originally, some careless little six immediately got serious.


    "Boss, I''m wrong."


    "You must keep an eye on Song Yin. Before you let her escape, arrange everything well, and there can be no mistakes. Also, don''t let people see that there are artificial traces."


    "I see."


    When Gu Zhan returned to his study, ye se picked up the book "why do we sleep" and read it. It was obvious that he was not affected by the conversation just now.


    However, this also made Gu Zhan look at her with new eyes.


    A normal woman will be shocked when she hears what she just said. How can she calm down for a while?


    She''s good. She just left it behind.


    Is his woman too different, or is it because she studies psychology?


    "Back?"


    Yeser noticed his existence, just looked up at him and continued to read.


    "SISE, did my conversation with Xiao Liu scare you?"


    Yeser raised his head and looked blankly, "why should he be frightened?"


    Now it was Gu Zhan''s turn to choke.


    After a while, he asked slightly embarrassed, "I mean, do you think your husband is a particularly terrible person?"


    Ye se was stunned. Then he looked up at him and nodded very seriously.


    "If you say so, it seems that it''s really scary."

 Chapter 2137

    As soon as she finished, Gu Zhan''s heart went up to her throat.


    "Rustle?"


    How could ye se not see the care and tension in his eyes?


    Then he heard yese chuckle.


    "Your horror is only seen by others. You are my husband. Why should I think you are terrible? Don''t you do this to vent your anger for me? Besides, why should I think you are terrible when such a resourceful man protects me?"


    Gu Zhan was stunned and blinked.


    So, he just listened to yeser and didn''t think he was bad?


    "Really?"


    "Of course! Otherwise, why do you think I can talk to you so calmly?"


    Ye SE''s eyes were clear and his face was smiling. This gesture could not be pretended.


    Gu Zhan seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, and then suddenly held people in his arms.


    Yeser was startled by his sudden move.


    "Hey, what are you doing? You want to scare me to death!"


    Gu Zhan smiled foolishly, "siser, I really like to love you. I can''t live without you, so you must not leave me. You must look at me, guard me and take care of me, okay?"


    Ye SE''s heart trembled. Gu Zhan seemed extremely insecure.


    "What are you talking about? I''m right here."


    That day, ye se somehow saw the food on the table and had no appetite at all.


    I don''t want to eat anything.


    Even the fruit she usually likes can''t arouse her appetite.


    Gu Zhan called the family doctor and the other party rushed over immediately.


    After careful examination, a conclusion is given.


    "This is pregnancy reaction. When did this situation begin?"


    "It''s just like this today. I ate a lot in the morning, and it started at noon. Then it continues until now."


    Gu Zhan looked at his watch anxiously. It''s more than seven o''clock in the evening. Ye se hasn''t eaten much yet.


    "Don''t worry. This kind of situation is also very common. Pregnant women have no appetite. If they force them to eat, they will vomit, and it may become more and more serious. Therefore, I suggest that they should take a moment and let their wife have a good rest first. Try to find out what food their wife can eat."


    "I''ve tried it all again. As long as something is brought to her, she looks as ugly as if she saw something disgusting."


    The doctor also became worried.


    "Well, can my wife drink milk now?"


    The aunt on one side hurriedly said, "Oh, at three o''clock in the afternoon, my wife drank a glass of milk. There was no special reaction."


    "Let''s do this first. If not, let the wife have a glass of milk later. As long as the wife doesn''t vomit and eats less, it doesn''t matter for the time being. This situation won''t last long."


    Having said that, where can Gu Zhan relax?


    "Is there any other way?"


    "Sir, you can try to take your wife out more and exercise properly. Maybe your wife will feel hungry. In this way, you may be able to eat something."


    Gu Zhan nodded, which made sense.


    "However, you should also pay attention. After all, my wife is pregnant now and can''t exercise too much."


    "I see."


    Gu Zhan coaxed Ye se to see several kinds of food and refused to eat. There was no way, so Gu Zhan had to coax her to drink a glass of milk.


    "Well behaved, let''s not sleep yet. Shall I take you out for a walk?"

 Chapter 2139

    Ye se was stunned for a moment, and then looked around. He didn''t know how to see the TV outside.


    "Then kneel down and control the remote control. Don''t change the channel!"


    Poof!


    Finally, someone couldn''t help laughing.


    I really can''t listen to my wife''s request.


    With such status as Sir, kneel on the remote control?


    Are you crazy?


    Gu Zhan was not angry, but he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Siser, do you stop crying and eat when I kneel?"


    Yeser smoked, "I don''t cry. But I don''t want to eat."


    Gu Zhan had a black face. "No, you can''t eat."


    The corner of yeser''s mouth turned, "are you cruel to me?"


    Gu Zhan''s mouth was drawn for a moment. Where did he hurt her?


    "Well behaved, let''s have a discussion. You don''t cry, and then have another bowl of porridge, and I''ll promise you any conditions, okay?"


    Yeser blinked twice and didn''t say good or bad.


    Gu Zhan was patient and brought the bowl.


    "Come on, I''ll feed you, okay?"


    Ye se had stopped crying, but his eyes were red and his expression was extremely wronged.


    Gu Zhan blew, and then fed it to her mouth, "come on, have a drink."


    Yeser raised his hand and wiped his tears, but he still ate.


    She didn''t mean to trouble Gu Zhan, but she didn''t know what was wrong. She just felt unhappy and wanted to vent.


    After eating most of the bowl, yeser said he would not eat anything.


    Gu Zhan had no choice but to hold the person directly in his arms and let him go and mix the refreshing cold dishes with porridge.


    The whole process, just like feeding children, yeser didn''t touch chopsticks and spoons in the whole process.


    Not only that, Gu Zhan had to coax him with good words throughout the whole process. Yeser asked him to recite a poem, so he really recited a poem to listen to it. It was really an eye opener.


    All the servants in the room were silly.


    Some have been with their husband for many years. Naturally, they know what kind of temperament their husband is.


    I also know that Mr. and Mrs. have a good relationship. I have always spoiled my wife as a princess.


    But now this situation is really the first time.


    Who is Gu Zhan?


    That status, not to mention the prince of a country, is not much different.


    It''s really amazing to be so humble in front of a woman.


    Fortunately, there are no outsiders here, and no one will pass on the things here.


    Otherwise, Gu Qiye''s reputation will be greatly reduced.


    At least he coaxed me and ate something.


    At noon, the meal was better.


    Maybe because yeser worked for several hours in the morning, he ate a little more at noon than in the morning.


    Half a bowl of white rice and two bowls of soup.


    In this regard, Gu Zhan finally nodded with satisfaction.


    However, yeser began to take a nap at 1:30, and then slept until more than 4 p.m.


    Gu Zhan called several times on the way and couldn''t wake up at all.


    If the noise was fierce, yeser would slap directly, no matter whether it hit the person or what part, turn over and continue to sleep.


    Gu Zhan touched his face. His face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    There is only such a yeser who has been beaten in the face in his life.


    Looks like it''s the second time she''s beaten.


    Gu Zhan is angry and doesn''t dare to get angry with Ye se. He has to meditate in his heart that this is his own daughter-in-law, his own daughter-in-law. If you have any grudges, wait until the little thing in your stomach comes out, and then settle with the little thing!


    In Gu Zhan''s opinion, it was all caused by children.


    Poor Gu huawa didn''t know that he had been missed by his cruel father before he was born or even formed.

 Chapter 2140

    At 4:30, yeser finally woke up. He woke up reluctantly. When he opened his eyes, he was still a little angry.


    I didn''t wake up myself.


    The main thing is to go to the bathroom, and then you''ll be refreshed.


    Because he slept all afternoon, yeser was not hungry at all in the evening.


    In the evening, Gu Zhan served Ye se for dinner. Nearly three months later, Gu Zhan repeatedly told the kitchen to keep up with nutrition.


    And nutrition keeps up, there must be some things ye se doesn''t love, which is also a matter of no way. The body comes first.


    This day for dinner, ye se only ate two mouthfuls, dropped his chopsticks and refused to eat anything.


    Gu Zhan''s heart trembled when he saw her like this.


    It''s really urgent and angry!


    What''s urgent is that the nutrition can''t keep up, and both adults and children will be affected.


    Angrily, ye SE''s attitude was that he could not beat, scold or coax.


    Gu Zhan kissed her hair, pinched her soft palm and said all kinds of good words.


    "How about some more?" the man asked softly.


    The latter shook his head and rubbed Gu Zhan''s jaw, "if you eat again, you will vomit."


    The man frowned, sighed, and then sounded in his ear, which also broke his heart.


    He stretched out his hand and tightened it in his arms.


    She said that. How dare Gu Zhan force her to eat again?


    Then open the channel; "Just like you are now, you still want to go to the hospital in two days? Don''t you want to make it difficult for me?"


    "Then don''t let me eat those things. I want to eat cake." the complaint voice has waxy words. It sounds like a half coquettish.


    The man smiled and smiled helplessly.


    The servant stood on one side and heard his wife muttering and smiling.


    "Madam, you are too thin."


    "Listen," Gu Zhan said, obviously feeling that someone had helped him. "If you don''t want to eat these, have another bowl of soup. You can''t eat cake now."


    Before the blood test, although Ye SE''s blood glucose did not exceed the standard, it was already above the middle value. Therefore, Gu Zhan dared not indulge her to eat sweets for fear of big trouble.


    Hearing that ye se would not let her eat, he was inevitably unhappy.


    Finally, Gu Zhan coaxed him to drink half a bowl of soup. Before going to bed, he drank another glass of milk.


    At more than ten o''clock in the evening, ye se had narrowed his sleep, opened his eyes and saw the man holding her in one hand and watching carefully with the precautions for pregnant women at the head of the bed in the other hand.


    Xu Shi felt the movement and spread his secretary upside down on the bed, stretched out his hand and held the man up; "Awake? Hungry?" the man asked.


    "Hungry," she answered, with a hint of coquetry in her words.


    "What would you like to eat?" the man asked.


    "Cake!" yeser answered, looking forward to the man.


    The man smelled the speech and put the man on the bed. "This can''t be changed."


    Yeser pouted, "I just want this."


    Gu Zhan did not speak, but looked at her deeply.


    Helpless, ye se had to lose, "light."


    Gu Zhan nodded slightly, "OK, I''ll do it for you."


    It''s so late that the servants are all asleep.


    Gu Zhan is not a man who likes to mess with servants. Besides, this is his daughter-in-law. There is nothing to lose face by cooking a bowl of noodles for her.


    "Let''s go together," said yeser, holding his hand around his neck.


    Gu Zhan sighed. Xu was helpless. Finally, he went downstairs with someone in his arms.


    "I owe you in my last life!"

 Chapter 2141

    Gu Zhan cooked a bowl of noodles in clear soup in a few minutes.


    The noodles were rolled out by my aunt by hand during the day.


    Gu Zhan washed several vegetables, broke them directly with his hand, and threw them into the pot before they came out of the pot.


    Finally, pour sesame oil on it, which makes people have a big appetite.


    Yeser is not really hungry, but just wants to toss someone.


    Moreover, she found that just sitting there watching captain Gu cook was more attractive than letting her eat.


    "Eat quickly."


    Yeser looked down at the bowl of green and white noodles, and then said, "I don''t want to eat again."


    Then he saw Gu Qiye''s face darken quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Yeser had no bottom in his heart, and then his eyes shrank.


    His neck shrunk slightly, as if a big gray wolf were in front of him.


    Gu Zhan couldn''t help crying and laughing at her.


    "So afraid of me?"


    Yeser glanced. "I didn''t mean to upset you. Maybe I just smelled it here, but I''m not hungry."


    "Are you not hungry or lazy to move?"


    Yeser didn''t speak, but the expression on his face said everything.


    Gu Zhan took the man to his lap, then took chopsticks and began to feed her in a very good temper.


    It''s really a good temper.


    In the evening, Gu Zhan takes good care of Ye se. After washing, it is more than 11 o''clock. Ye se lies in bed and looks at the ceiling with his eyes open. After taking a bath, Gu Zhan sees him lying in bed like a salted fish and asks; "Can''t sleep?"


    "A little," she said, her words faint.


    "Then pick up the unfinished books at the head of the bed," the man gave him advice, even a move, stepped to yeser''s side and handed her the books in his hand.


    Title: pregnant women''s Guide


    Yeser didn''t answer, but turned over and faced him, "do you think I''m unreasonable?"


    Gu Zhan smiled, "you still know yourself at last."


    Hearing the speech, yeser knew that he might have done something in the past two days.


    But she didn''t know why. It wasn''t like this before.


    How can we have a special glass heart now?


    I always feel wronged.


    As long as Gu Zhan doesn''t agree with her a little, he feels that he doesn''t care about himself.


    Such a yeser, even she felt disgusted.


    Seeing her frown, Gu Zhan sat down by the bed, "don''t think about it. I don''t think you''re bad. You''re pregnant now. You''ll be sensitive, and your preferences may change. It''s normal. Don''t worry, I''ll always be with you."


    As he said this, ye SE''s heart was warm, patted his side and motioned him to lie down.


    Gu Zhan smiled and went straight to bed. After lying down, he held the man in his arms.


    Yeser leaned his face against his chest. "What should I do? I find myself more and more inseparable from you."


    Gu Zhan is in a good mood. Which man is not willing to listen to such love words?


    "That''s a good thing. Are you still trying to separate from me?"


    "Where?"


    Yeser was not so delicate now. "I was afraid you would bother me."


    "No, don''t worry."


    "Then tell me a story."


    Come again!


    Gu Zhan was silent for about two minutes, and then began to tell her the narcissistic story of Narcissus in ancient Greek mythology.

 Chapter 2142

    Ye se likes watching Song Yang and Yang Yunxi very much recently.


    Of course, Yang Yunxi has no formal representative works at present. Basically, he is either male three or male two.


    Song Yang''s plays are quite a few.


    Ye se is also idle, and the male image in the current serial novels is somewhat suitable with Song Yang, so he simply takes his appearance and temperament as the prototype.


    After ten thousand words, I looked at the time. It''s still early.


    It''s less than eleven.


    "Aunt Zhang, what are you doing?"


    When I got to the backyard, I saw Aunt Zhang making fish bones with something.


    "Oh, good madam. I''m grinding these fish bones into powder and then mixing them into the drink to feed the chicken. It can supplement calcium and the eggs are nutritious."


    Is there such a saying?


    Yeser doesn''t know. After all, she''s not good at this.


    Although she had raised chickens and ducks at home before, most of them were fed by Liu Mei. At most, she just got some grass, vegetables and leaves to feed. She didn''t know there were so many careful thoughts.


    "Will it be too hard? Can you buy ready-made ones directly?"


    "Oh, it''s not hard. I''m idle. These things don''t have to be thrown away as garbage. Now it''s just right."


    Yeser stopped talking.


    Just stand there and look at Aunt Zhang and the chicken house at the other end.


    Suddenly there was a feeling of entering the farm.


    Actually, there''s no problem if you don''t raise these here.


    Ye se also understood that Gu Zhan was trying to appease Aunt Zhang so that she wouldn''t feel uneasy again.


    Ye se thought that Qibao was not young. Did he have a girlfriend?


    I''ll get married in the future. Where do I live?


    Although Qibao''s salary is not low, it''s still worse to buy a good house in the capital.


    Besides, Qibao doesn''t take long to get paid.


    In the past, there was no such high treatment in the Academy of science and technology.


    "Aunt Zhang, does Qibao have an object?"


    Some words, you can''t ask Qibao directly, just ask Aunt Zhang.


    "No. the child is one track minded. I asked him to contact more girls. He said he felt embarrassed. He also said he was too proactive and worried that others would treat him as a bad person."


    Ye se chuckled, "seven treasures really say that?"


    "That''s not true. The child is stupid and stupid. He doesn''t know when he can find me a daughter-in-law."


    After chatting for a while, ye se heard footsteps. As soon as he went back, Gu Zhan came back.


    "Why are you standing here? It''s not cold?"


    Yeser shook his head. "I''m wearing a down jacket."


    It''s good not to mention this. Gu Zhan''s face turns black when he mentions this.


    Just look down and you can see the trousers that yeser is wearing inside.


    Just ordinary home pants.


    Moreover, Gu Zhan is sure that it''s just a pair of pants, and there are absolutely no autumn pants in it.


    There is a big down jacket outside, but isn''t the leg exposed below cold?


    "Let''s go. Go back first. Be careful of catching a cold."


    Without help, he forcibly took people back.


    Yeser didn''t really feel cold.


    Maybe I was too involved in chatting with Aunt Zhang and forgot about it.


    Now he dragged him back, as if he really felt a little cold again.


    As soon as I entered the room, I felt the heat coming to my face.


    "I didn''t feel cold just now. As soon as I came in, I really felt warm."


    "Don''t go out unless you wear good clothes in the future!"


    It''s rare that Captain Gu''s tone was a little tough.

 Chapter 2143

    Yeser smiled at him and simply hugged his waist and didn''t go in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Zhan thought that his tone was too harsh, which made her cry.


    My heart was really clenched.


    As a result, I saw a shallow smile on her face, which relieved me.


    "I just want to hold you for a while."


    They are right here in the porch, and there are two or three servants standing in the living room.


    Gu zhanlue cleared his throat awkwardly, "siser, shall I hold you up?"


    "No, I just want to stand here for a while and hold it like this. I feel comfortable."


    "Well, do what you want."


    For ye se, Gu Zhan couldn''t say a word.


    Yeser felt that he had enough, so he released him, and then he said, "I don''t want to walk."


    That tone is really spoiled to sweet and greasy.


    Gu Zhan was stunned for two seconds, then a princess hugged him and strode into the living room.


    Put yeser on the sofa, looked at her face, and her eyes were bright, and began to persuade her to eat.


    At this time, ye se, perhaps because he was in a good mood, responded very skillfully.


    Soon, Gu Zhan took the fruit fork and fed her a plate of fruit.


    Gu Zhan felt better when he saw that she was not reluctant to eat.


    As long as you can eat, everything else is unimportant.


    "Thu Thu, what do you want to do this afternoon?"


    "Sleep!" yeser replied, with a natural look on his face.


    I didn''t even notice Gu Zhan, who had a black face.


    "Shall I take you to the movies?"


    I''m afraid she''s tired when walking. I''m afraid of being hit when shopping. Just go to the movies. There are pictures and sounds, which should make her more energetic.


    "Movies? Good movies?"


    "I don''t know. I just heard that it''s very good-looking, comedy."


    "Oh, what time is it?"


    "It''s more than two o''clock in the afternoon. It''s just right. Let''s have a rest after dinner. I''ll take you there and see what new products there are in the dessert shop."


    Yeser thought it was a good suggestion.


    Acceptable.


    Ye se didn''t eat much for lunch. Gu Zhan coaxed him. He just drank another bowl of soup at last.


    When they go out to see a movie, naturally there are people around them.


    If it was in the past, Gu Zhan was not happy to be followed, as if he were so delicate.


    But now that yeser is pregnant, he can''t be careless.


    The movie tickets had already been bought. Gu Zhan bought her a cup of hot fruit tea and a bucket of popcorn. They sat on the stool and waited together.


    It''s half an hour before the movie starts.


    Gu Zhan held fruit tea in one hand and popcorn in the other. "Is there anything else you want to eat?"


    Yeser shook his head, his eyes as if they were not enough, and kept staring at all kinds of posters in the hall.


    "It''s too curtily these days. I didn''t know there were so many interesting movies. Brother seven, we''ll watch it tomorrow, okay?"


    Just seeing the poster, yeser had the desire to see it.


    "Yes."


    For ye se, Gu Zhan, you will answer every request.


    Ten minutes before the opening, Gu Zhan proposed to take her to the bathroom first.


    The things were directly handed over to Qibao. Gu Zhan accompanied her to the bathroom door.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, be sure to call me and I''ll wait outside the door."


    "I see."

 Chapter 2144

    Gu Zhan mainly heard that the woman was particularly delicate when she was pregnant.


    Some people accidentally sprained their feet, which may cause miscarriage. Others heard that they were angry, which will also cause miscarriage. Therefore, they will pay special attention to it.


    These days, I''m thinking about whether to make a report with the boss and ask for paternity leave or something.


    Of course, it''s just thinking. I don''t dare to really fight.


    If his father-in-law knows, he may be angry and punish him for running twenty or thirty kilometers.


    Gu Zhan first stood outside the women''s bathroom, but several women in and out didn''t look at him very right. Simply, he moved to the door outside.


    In this way, at least people will not think he is a sex wolf.


    When yeser came out of the bathroom and washed his hands, he caught an acquaintance in the corner of his eye.


    Of course, I just feel familiar, but I can''t remember who it is for a moment.


    The other party didn''t notice her at all, took care of her hair, and then left with a cold face.


    There is no denying that the other side is very beautiful.


    However, in yeser''s view, the nose pad is a little high, and the corner of the eye is also a little big. It looks a little scary.


    As soon as he came out, Gu Zhan greeted him, "are you okay?"


    Yeser shook his head and laughed at him, "I just go to the bathroom? What can I do?"


    There are many people watching movies in the first month.


    And most of them are young people.


    Most couples.


    At this time, Gu Zhan hugged Ye Se in order to avoid someone bumping into her.


    The movie lasts 110 minutes.


    Because it was a comedy, yeser was rarely sleepy. After a movie, he ate more than half a barrel of popcorn and drank hot fruit tea.


    Just as the movie was over, she wanted to go to the bathroom again.


    Mainly because I drink too much water.


    Gu Zhan took her hand and looked, "there are too many people on this floor. Let''s go up."


    "Is that ok?"


    "Why not? We go out from here. Next door is the hotel. It''s more convenient to go to the bathroom."


    Yeser wanted to say there was no need.


    As a result, I swept to the bathroom, and the line lined up outside.


    Forget it, let''s listen to Gu Zhan.


    After that, Gu Zhan took her to snack street.


    I''m not really going to let her eat.


    As she is now, Gu Zhan doesn''t dare to really let her eat the things outside.


    Sometimes one or two things are too greedy for ye se, and she just reluctantly gives her a bite.


    After this circle, ye se didn''t eat much. Gu Zhan felt a little supported by the smell.


    "Let''s go."


    Snack street not only has snacks, but also has a strong new year atmosphere because the layout of the new year is particularly beautiful.


    After walking around like this, ye se also consumed a lot of physical strength.


    When I came home at night, my appetite increased.


    The next day, Gu Zhan had to go to work.


    As the leader of the special research group, it can''t always be so easy.


    When I left, I was afraid that yeser didn''t eat well at home alone.


    "I see. I''m not a child anymore. I know."


    Ye se doesn''t need to go to the hospital yet. An Chengye asks her to rest for a few more days.


    She was left alone. After working for a while, yeser began to think wildly.


    "What exactly is Gu Zhan''s business team like? Are they all elite men? Or do they also have beautiful vases?"


    Then he shook his head, "I''m also a woman. How can I be biased against strong women?"


    It''s not easy for women in the workplace. They must not look at people with colored glasses.

 Chapter 2145

    Unexpectedly, Gu Zhan came back at noon.


    Moreover, not long after he got home, a group of people came to the door.


    Gu Zhan waved to Ye se, "come here."


    Yeser looked at those people who were respectful in front of him, but he was sure that they were all the elite of the mall.


    Yeser doesn''t know how to do business. He has some resistance in his heart and doesn''t want to go over.


    I always feel out of place with those people.


    Gu Zhan didn''t know what she was thinking and raised his chin to her again.


    It''s so obvious that if he doesn''t pass, he will only lose face in front of his men.


    Gu Zhan asked her to sit down beside her and raised her finger to several people on the opposite sofa. "They are all my business assistants. You know Dong Wei."


    Ye se nodded slightly towards Dong Wei, "Dong tezhu, long time no see."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that my wife is happy. This is a great event. In the future, if the boss is not in the hospital or in other aspects, if you have any problems, you can come to me directly."


    Ye se smiled. Dong tezhu gave people the feeling that he was quite reliable.


    Gu Zhan introduced her in turn.


    Not many people.


    Five in all.


    There are people in charge of finance, public relations and so on. In short, they are business elites in Yishui.


    "Dong Wei, remember to send a copy of the monthly report to his wife''s mailbox in the future."


    Then he glanced at her stomach again. "Forget it, I''d better print it out directly. It''s not good for her to use more computers now."


    "OK, boss."


    Among them, there is a woman who looks like she should be about 40 years old. She wears very professional clothes, and even her accessories feel very professional.


    The wrist watch is generous and steady, showing a faint luxury.


    "I''m mainly responsible for financial affairs. If my wife has any questions, you can contact me at any time."


    The woman''s name is Xie Fanghua. Most of the people in the team call her sister Fang.


    Moreover, depending on her age, it seems that she is indeed old.


    "OK, I may trouble you later. I hope sister Fang won''t think I''m too stupid."


    "How could it be? I know my wife is a top student in a famous British school."


    Ye se smiled awkwardly, "but different majors, finance or business, for me, it seems like a heavenly book."


    "Well, today is mainly to introduce you. I asked my aunt to prepare lunch and later stay for a casual meal. Just in time, I''ll discuss the progress later."


    "OK, boss."


    There is no outsider at home, so there is no need to avoid it.


    The party discussed business directly in the living room.


    The servants who used to serve here were sent away.


    "OK, there''s nothing wrong with this case. Just do it according to your previous plan. In addition, I need to make it clear to you that siser is my wife. In the future, if I''m not here, her words will be equal to mine. Are you clear?"


    "I see, boss."


    Gu Zhan nodded, raised his hand and looked at the time. "Just in time, it''s time for lunch. Let''s go. We''ve worked hard today."


    Who dares to say hard in front of the boss?


    Besides, the seventh master''s reputation outside is really not a kind person.


    If you can do things under his hands, you must be extremely careful.


    Ye se understood that Dong Wei was the most powerful voice in the whole team.

 Chapter 2146

    After lunch, Dong Wei took people away directly.


    Ye se was led upstairs by Gu Zhan.


    "What did you do this morning?"


    "What else can I do? Just save the manuscript."


    At noon today, although Ye se didn''t eat much, it was much better than a few days ago.


    "Talk with me and don''t hurry to sleep."


    Seeing that yeser began to yawn, Gu Zhan began to worry again.


    If he doesn''t come back, ye se doesn''t know when to sleep. It''s estimated that he won''t eat anything at night.


    Gu Zhan can''t be with Ye se all the time. At 1:30, the phone kept urging.


    Gu Zhan sees Ye se sleeping soundly, and it''s not good to call people up on purpose.


    When I was about to go out, Wan Xiaofan came over.


    "It''s good to talk with her more and go out for a walk. Call someone up at 3:30 at the latest. Do you hear me?"


    Wan Xiaofan nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    For Gu Zhan, her fear is greater than respect.


    But, in the end, yeser slept until four o''clock.


    Wan Xiaofan called her several times, but there was no result.


    Finally, there was no way. He simply played music in the bedroom, and yeser was woken up.


    "What are you doing?"


    "What time are you sleeping? Are you really going to be a pig?"


    Yeser glanced at her angrily.


    "Come on, go shopping with me."


    "Buy again?"


    "My friend''s birthday is tomorrow. I have to choose a gift. Let''s go."


    Then he began to shake yeser''s arm.


    Yeser can''t take her either.


    This is the person who will be her fifth sister-in-law in the future, so I can''t offend her for the time being.


    "Well, wait a minute and I''ll wash my face."


    They strolled for more than an hour and saw that it was almost dark, but the gifts had not been selected.


    "What are you going to give to others?"


    "I just don''t know. That''s why I asked you to come and be a staff officer."


    "How old is your friend?"


    "Two years older than me."


    "Boys and girls?"


    Wan Xiao Fan is watching a bottle of perfume. "Of course, it''s a girl. If I were a boy, I would be so careful. I guess your brother brother could beat me to death."


    Yeser smiled unkindly.


    "What do you think of this?"


    Yeser shook his head. "I don''t know. I don''t know your friend. Do it yourself."


    "Then let''s go and see the jewelry."


    Wan Xiaofan thought it over, but she couldn''t. She gave her a bracelet or something.


    They looked at the counter of a crystal jewelry for a while, and finally chose three bracelets.


    Of course, the price is not cheap.


    All above five figures.


    Yeser sat bored on the sofa and let her decide for herself.


    With a slight twist of his head, he just saw someone entering the store.


    "Bring me your latest spring jewelry."


    "OK, just a moment."


    Yeser looked up, but saw the woman''s side face, which looked familiar.


    At the right moment, the woman seemed to be aware of yeser''s sight, and turned her head and looked at yeser.


    Yeser had doubts in his eyes. It seemed that the woman in front of him met in the cinema last time, but where did he see her?


    As soon as the woman saw yeser, her eyes shrunk slightly. She immediately turned away her face and looked closely. There was still a little disgust at the bottom of her eyes.


    Yeser looked at each other up and down. She was very sure that this woman knew herself, but why didn''t she have any impression?

 Chapter 2147

    The woman''s reaction was subtle.


    Yeser is sure that the other party should know her.


    However, since I know you, why don''t you come and say hello?


    At the thought of her too high nose, yeser understood.


    The other party''s face has been stabbed, so the facial features may be different from before.


    In principle, it should be more neat and more beautiful.


    So, I just think she looks familiar, but I can''t remember who she is.


    Thinking so, yeser picked up his cell phone.


    While the woman looked down at the jewelry, she took several photos quickly.


    On the other side, Wan Xiaofan has chosen.


    "Siser, let''s go."


    "All right?"


    "HMM. let''s go. Are you hungry? Let''s go eat."


    Yeser didn''t answer. Before leaving, he looked at the woman again.


    It seems that a woman should be thirty years old.


    Although deliberately dressed up very young, but this person''s eyes and temperament can not deceive people.


    Her mature temperament can never appear in a person of twenty-two or three years old.


    As soon as yese left, the woman immediately looked back at her back. Her eyes were full of hate.


    If it weren''t for yeser, how could she be like this?


    Ye se, wait for me. I''ll make you disgraced and despised by thousands of people!


    Yeser only felt that there were two eyes staring at him all the time.


    But when I looked back, I found nothing.


    Shake your head, maybe you think too much.


    Yeser didn''t eat outside.


    Mainly received a phone call from home. I heard that Aunt Fang was hospitalized again. I was not at ease, so I directly asked Qibao to take her to the hospital.


    When Fang Su saw her coming, she said angrily, "Why are you here? There are germs everywhere in the hospital. You are pregnant now. It''s better not to come to such a place."


    "It''s all right. It''s time to go to work in two days anyway."


    Fang Su thought that yeser was also a doctor, so he stopped talking.


    Fang Jingya motioned Ye se to sit first, then cleaned up the things on the table, "aunt, I''ll go back first. I''ll come back early tomorrow morning."


    "Go back quickly. Is the child crying again?"


    Fang Jingya smiled, "No. It''s mainly because my uncle came, and I don''t need to stay as a light bulb."


    Yeser raised his eyebrows. "My father is coming?"


    Fang Jingya is Fang Su''s niece. She has always called an Zhiwen her uncle since she was young. Even if she got married later, she has never changed.


    The old lady who settled down was open-minded and did not deliberately ask for it. It was up to them.


    Just on some important occasions, Fang Jingya will pay special attention and call him uncle.


    "Yes, just now the third came. They have gone to the medical office and will be back in a minute."


    "Sister-in-law, go back quickly. Don''t worry if I''m here." Mo Bing said and looked at Ye se. "Just sit for a while. Don''t stay too long."


    Yeser nodded, "HMM."


    Fang Jingya walked for almost ten minutes, and chief an and an Chengmin came back together.


    "Dad, how''s it going?"


    An Zhiwen frowned as soon as he saw his baby daughter coming, "Why are you here? You''re pregnant. Don''t run around."


    "No. just come and have a look."


    An Zhiwen went to the bedside. "Chengmin and I asked the doctor. It''s no big deal. Just let you remember to take medicine on time. Also, don''t be angry anymore."

 Chapter 2148

    Yeser obviously smelled something different.


    I dare say that Aunt Fang was popular in the hospital this time?


    However, she looked at Mo Bing and her father and didn''t intend to tell her.


    "Third sister-in-law, what''s going on?"


    Mo Bing looked at her and looked embarrassed. "It''s not a big deal. Don''t ask. It has nothing to do with you. It''s just some housework."


    Ye se picked his eyebrows. His family has always been very harmonious, and Fang Su has a good temperament, so he has a very detached position in his family.


    Since she met her father, she has never heard anyone say anything bad about Fang Su.


    Therefore, nine times out of ten, the housework in Mo Bing''s mouth is related to the Fang family.


    "Aunt Fang, don''t be distracted by some trivial things. If you are in poor health, you should focus on yourself first. If you are good, Dad can work at ease."


    Fang Su looked at an Zhiwen and sighed, "yes, siser is right. I''ll pay attention."


    At about eight o''clock, yeser''s cell phone rang.


    Gu Zhan called.


    An Zhiwen glanced at her, "come to urge you to go back?"


    Yeser smiled uneasily, "he has just come home, too."


    "All right, go back. Don''t let him worry."


    "I see, Dad." yeser stood up. "Aunt Fang will have a good rest first. I''ll see you again tomorrow."


    "You''d better not come. I''ll go home in two days. Then you can stay at home for a few days."


    Ann Zhiwen likes to hear this.


    You should go back and live more. Although you are married, you are still his daughter.


    Especially when he thought that his daughter had spent less time with him than Gu Zhan, he couldn''t stand it.


    I really hate my teeth.


    Gu Zhan, that bastard boy, is the blessing of several generations. Unexpectedly, he abducted his baby daughter and ran away?


    The more you think, the more angry you get.


    No, if you think about it, the fire won''t hold down.


    "Come on, I''ll take you down."


    "No. the seven treasures are right below. Don''t give them to me."


    "Let''s go."


    An Zhiwen couldn''t help saying that he picked up his coat and walked out of the door first.


    Ye se stuck out his tongue, a little funny, but he succeeded in teasing Fang Su.


    "Be careful yourself. Don''t come tomorrow. Maybe I''ll go home tomorrow."


    "I see."


    Ye se answered, and what he thought in his heart was another matter.


    An Zhiwen glanced at Ye SE''s stomach, "is there anything uncomfortable recently?"


    Yeser thought and shook his head.


    "The work in the hospital can be done if you can. Don''t force yourself if you can''t do it. Everything is based on your own body."


    "Yes."


    In front of the dean''s father, yeser will always be a good baby.


    "If there''s anything missing, you must tell Dad. Also, Gu Zhan talked to me several times and wanted to reduce the workload. I thought about it and could arrange it. However, you go back and tell him that I can''t delay the selection of newcomers."


    "I see, Dad."


    An Zhiwen always sent people to the door of the hall.


    I thought it was Qibao waiting at the bottom.


    Unexpectedly, ye se just saw Gu Zhan running over in a hurry.


    "Why are you here?"


    Gu Zhan glared at Ye se, then turned his head, "Dad, I won''t go up before se se has eaten. I''ll see Aunt Fang another day."


    An Zhiwen nodded and was about to say polite words. He looked at Ye se again, "haven''t you eaten yet?"

 Chapter 2149

    An Zhiwen''s face became serious immediately. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you know you''re pregnant now? What time is it? Why is your diet so irregular?"


    This series of questions scared yeser a little nervous.


    Gu Zhan, who was still angry, was distressed to see his father-in-law frightening his daughter-in-law like this.


    Of course, I can''t bear to see yeser wronged.


    "Dad, well, she doesn''t have a good appetite recently. Well, let''s go first."


    This is not only his father-in-law, but also his immediate boss. Do you think Gu Zhan is not afraid of him?


    Therefore, the best way is to shift the position.


    When he got to the car, ye se felt relieved and inevitably began to complain about Gu Zhan.


    If he didn''t suddenly mention that he didn''t eat, how could dad suddenly have that attitude just now?


    "Hey, did you do it on purpose?"


    "What?"


    "Are you still pretending? You just deliberately said in front of my father that I didn''t eat. Do you want to sue?"


    Yeser said later, feeling that this possibility is simply too great and more confident, "I know. You just want my father to be cruel to me. Why are you so bad."


    Gu Zhan was a little oppressed for a moment.


    Is he bad?


    If it weren''t for him, could she walk away just now?


    Dean an can''t teach her a good lesson?


    "Siser, we can''t repay virtue with complaint. I helped you out just now."


    "Hum."


    Yeser doesn''t eat him.


    If it weren''t for him, dad wouldn''t suddenly question her.


    A few minutes after the car left, Gu zhancai didn''t think it was right.


    He was obviously angry before.


    Angry that she refused to eat well and that she didn''t take good care of herself.


    Why is she coaxing her carefully now?


    This is unreasonable.


    I was thinking about how to smooth it with her again. Turning around, I saw that she was so asleep.


    fell asleep?


    Gu Zhan breathed and looked down. Fortunately, the seat heating was on and the warm air in the car was enough.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid she''ll catch another cold.


    Ye Shulan told him that the pregnant woman was most afraid of catching a cold.


    You can''t take medicine casually, but you can''t continue to be ill all the time.


    In short, it is very troublesome.


    "Rustle?"


    Ye se moved a little and looked disgusted. "Don''t make noise! I''m so sleepy."


    Gu Zhan is helpless. It''s less than eight o''clock.


    Sleepy now?


    "Rustle, don''t sleep. You''re home."


    Ye se was finally shaken up by Gu Zhan.


    "Hmm?" yeser''s eyes could barely open, but he didn''t have any spirit.


    Vaguely, I didn''t look, so I thought of opening the door and getting off.


    Fortunately, Gu Zhan''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He suddenly grabbed her. "Don''t move! You haven''t stopped yet. Wait a little longer."


    Ye se was stunned and looked outside again. They were all moving.


    "Then why did you wake me up so early?"


    Ye SE''s face was discontented, rubbed his eyes, and had no intention to continue to sleep.


    "Rustle, it''s coming soon. If you don''t wake up in advance, you may catch a cold."


    It''s winter now.


    It''s cold outside.


    Gu Zhan parked his car steadily in the underground garage, sat for a while, and then got off.


    Opened the door for yeser and helped her down.


    "Is it cold?"


    Yeser shook his head. It was much warmer in the garage than outside.


    "I have no strength and don''t want to walk."


    Gu Zhan turned his head and picked up the little ancestor.

 Chapter 2150

    Yeser hung around his neck and laughed like a thief.


    I thought I did it flawlessly. I don''t know. Gu Zhan has already seen her little trick, but doesn''t want to expose her.


    After all, I just love her, so I''m willing to pet her.


    After entering the living room, ye se was about to take off his clothes. Gu Zhan stopped, "take it off in a minute."


    Yeser pouted, but obediently stopped.


    "Mr. and Mrs. are back. Can I set the table now?"


    "Well, first serve a bowl of soup for my wife."


    "OK."


    When ye se heard that he was going to eat, he looked reluctant.


    She turned to Gu Zhan and tried to escape, but Gu Zhan didn''t give her the chance at all.


    "Come here."


    Gu Zhan helped her unzip her down jacket, then took it off and gave it to the servant.


    "Well, siser, don''t be a little temperamental. Have a good meal."


    "But I''m not hungry."


    "Eating out?"


    Yeser''s eyes rolled two times, "HMM. eat."


    Gu Zhan took her hand and walked towards the restaurant. "Tell me what you ate."


    Yeser began to think, "I ate dessert and some snacks."


    Having said that, Gu Zhan also put the soup in front of her, "drink the soup first and then finish it."


    Ye se curled his lips, but he also knew that the soup was specially made for her to make up for her body. It would be impossible if she didn''t drink it.


    Sipped it off.


    Take another look at the dishes on the table, meat and vegetable collocation, fish and shrimp are also available, which can be said to be a full show.


    But it just couldn''t arouse her appetite.


    Gu Zhan knew she didn''t want to eat, but he had to feed her with vegetables.


    It''s delivered to your mouth. If you don''t eat it again, will you be too ignorant?


    Yeser took a bite, then shook his head, "I don''t want to eat."


    Gu Zhan frowned. Seeing her expression, she was really unhappy, so she had to ask someone to hold a bowl of porridge again.


    Yeser can still eat liquid food recently.


    Therefore, I specially explained that there will be porridge for basically every meal.


    All kinds of.


    The most important thing is that nutrition must be rich.


    Fish porridge is prepared for yeser tonight.


    Sure enough, yeser didn''t take another bite of the dishes on the table, but ate the porridge calmly.


    "Would you like another bowl?"


    Yeser shook his head, "I don''t want to eat." after thinking about it, he said to his aunt, "warm it for me. I''ll have another bowl later."


    "That''s fine. If you have a bad appetite again, it''s also because of the fetal Qi. It''s the same with a small amount of meals."


    The last sentence was addressed to Gu Zhan.


    Gu Zhan''s mouth twitched. Well, let her do it first.


    Ye se directly moved to the living room, while Gu Zhan came to accompany her after three or two bites.


    I happened to see an old play on TV, which was a film a few years ago. The female owner was abandoned by the male owner because she was pregnant and had children.


    This old story, no matter in which era, will have a certain audience.


    Yeser just saw the part where the hostess cried to her girlfriend.


    "Hum, what''s worth crying about such scum? Why don''t you just leave and live your own life?"


    As he spoke, he beat the pillow on his hand.


    Gu Zhan picked his eyebrows and didn''t understand what the plot was, so he didn''t say a word.


    "Scum! Men are big pig hooves, not a good thing!"


    Gu Zhan doesn''t understand what big pig hoof means.


    But a man doesn''t have a good thing. No matter how stupid he is, can he understand?


    For a moment, his face turned black.

 Chapter 2151

    "Men are not good things?"


    The voice was gloomy and pitiful. How could it still be cold.


    Yeser involuntarily excited himself, looked up to see him, quickly recalled what he had just said in his mind, and then smiled pleasantly, "I meant TV, not you."


    "Really?"


    Originally thought he had survived the disaster safely. Unexpectedly, what Gu Zhan said behind him almost made Ye se tremble with fear.


    "So you mean, I''m not a man?"


    Yeser choked and swallowed his saliva. "How could it be? Of course you are a man, and you are a peerless good man!"


    Gu Zhan picked her eyebrows. How could she deceive her so easily?


    "Really, you see, you are handsome, have a good family background, have skills, and you are so gentle and considerate and hurt me so much. You are definitely the best man in the world!"


    "Come on!" Gu Zhan pinched her nose directly. "Think such a few words can kill me?"


    Ye SE''s face is wronged. What else?


    After all the good words are said, it''s all boasted. There''s nothing on the earth and only in the sky. What else do you want?


    "Why not?"


    Yeser glanced. "I don''t know what to say. Otherwise, what do you want to hear?"


    Gu Zhan was angry.


    Where did you ask that?


    Who coaxed who?


    Gu Zhan looked at her with a serious face. He couldn''t help laughing angrily.


    "Forget it, you''d better keep watching your TV."


    In fact, yeser doesn''t like watching this kind of play. He always feels that he is wasting his feelings.


    This kind of bad Street drama usually can guess the end at the beginning, and even the plot in the middle can be guessed.


    So in her opinion, there is nothing to see.


    Of course, many people like this kind of idol drama.


    Otherwise, who will they show it to?


    Yeser just turned on the TV and went to this station.


    Now after a few words of arguing with Gu Zhan, I don''t have the desire to see it anymore.


    "No, it''s boring."


    Say, will take the mobile phone.


    "Why?" Gu Zhan directly took her mobile phone to himself first. "Don''t look at your cell phone."


    "I just read microblog. I haven''t logged in for several days. I have to go online to have a look."


    "There must be a lot of private letters. Do you want to reply one by one?"


    "If I can''t go back, I have to read it first."


    As far as ye SE''s microblog fans are concerned, she is crazy to go back one by one.


    There are at least hundreds of private letters every day.


    Can she come back?


    Even her own microblog comments can''t be seen sometimes.


    Not to mention private letters.


    It''s good that she can read all of them, and point out that she can reply one by one?


    "I''ll see!" the coquettish mode is turned on again.


    Gu Zhan actually has no resistance to Ye se.


    What''s more, is she still such a charming performance?


    It''s killing him!


    If she hadn''t been worried about her stomach, she would have carried people back to her room.


    In fact, Gu Zhan did get the man back to his room, just with a hug.


    The warm and hot kiss made yeser''s brain crash in an instant.


    When he buried his head in his chest, yeser only felt that his whole body was on fire, eager for his further action.


    However, at the critical moment, Gu Zhan stopped.


    "Thu, not yet."

 Chapter 2152

    Yeser has been teased by him and can''t. now he suddenly says no?


    So how?


    Yeser looked at him pitifully with a wronged face. His hands hugged his neck tightly and refused to let go, "want."


    The voice is small, soft and waxy.


    Hearing Gu Zhan''s ears, it was really going to kill him.


    Doesn''t he want it?


    But when I looked down, the first thing I thought of was her stomach.


    "It doesn''t matter." yese blushed. "Just be light and don''t go too deep."


    Gu Zhan''s eyes brightened, "really?"


    Ye se nodded shyly, and then Jiao Chen said, "are you coming or not?"


    Come on!


    How could you not come?


    Next, Gu Zhan can be said to be gentle to the extreme.


    This has never happened before.


    Gu Zhan''s careful exploration made yese feel that he was considerate, but at the same time, he was dissatisfied.


    Anyway, Gu Zhan can''t really enjoy himself.


    But it''s better than not having any meat.


    Finally, yeser was carried into the bathroom by him.


    Ye se wants to wash it alone, but Gu Zhan is worried that she will slip.


    In fact, the anti-skid facilities in the bathroom are very complete.


    Ye se thinks Gu Zhan simply wants to eat her tofu.


    Forget it. She ate it all anyway. It''s not that bad.


    Gu Zhan takes a bath very quickly.


    According to him, this is a habit formed since childhood.


    Whatever you do, do it fast.


    Yeser asked with a smile, "Why are you unhappy in bed?"


    Gu Zhan was stunned. It was the first time he heard yeser speak h to him, and it was still so natural.


    "If you''re fast in bed, you can''t dislike me?"


    Ye se blushed, stared at him and snorted.


    "Darling, haven''t you just been satisfied? Later, I''ll let you have a good experience of your husband''s strength, okay?"


    I don''t know if it''s Ye SE''s illusion. I always feel that Gu Zhan deliberately accentuated the tone of the word "strong". For a time, I just feel that his face is very hot.


    The next day, yeser had nothing to do at home alone. After coding, he wandered online and thought of Fang Su.


    Yeser knew they didn''t want to worry, so he didn''t tell himself much.


    Simply, yeser called Mo Bing directly.


    "It''s all about the Fang family. You don''t know. My sister-in-law was angry yesterday. I didn''t expect that the second aunt of the Fang family was so out of tune."


    After all, it''s still for Fang''s shares.


    Since Fang Jingjing disappeared, there has been no news.


    For so long, the Fang family didn''t give up looking. Anyway, they are all Fang''s children.


    Fang Jingjing''s mother, in particular, was stunned. At first, she thought it was Gu Zhan''s hands and feet, so she went to Gu''s house to make trouble every day.


    Later, after being persuaded by the Fang family, he finally convinced that this matter had nothing to do with Gu Zhan.


    Mainly because Gu Zhan is also sending someone to look for her.


    This cleared Mrs. Fang''s mind.


    Why did Gu Zhan find Fang Jingjing?


    The answer is obvious.


    Don''t look for Gu Zhan. Later, Mrs. Fang pointed the spear at an Chengye.


    I always thought it was an Chengye who refused to forgive Fang Jingjing, so I deliberately robbed people.


    He even said that an Chengye killed Fang Jingjing.


    Yesterday, he rushed to settle down and threatened to sue an Chengye. He also scolded Fang Su and Fang Jingya for turning their arms out.

 Chapter 2153

    Fang Su is not in good health, and the heart is more fragile.


    I can''t stand being scolded by my second sister-in-law.


    Ye se thought for a moment. After all, it''s the housework of the Fang family. She''s not easy to intervene. She just pretends she doesn''t know.


    Moreover, after all, Fang''s quiet things had something to do with himself.


    What if the second lady has another brain attack and comes to trouble herself?


    Yeser thought, this possibility is not without.


    She even dares to go to Tianshui residence. What else does she dare not?


    Speaking of it, I love my daughter very much. She can understand it.


    But you can''t take other people''s sympathy and tenderness for you as a chip you can fool around.


    That''s not right.


    Mrs. Fang dares to come to the door. The other party is so noisy. She doesn''t think Fang Su is the Fang family and her sister-in-law.


    In the final analysis, she still bullies the soft and fears the hard. Why doesn''t she dare to scold eldest brother and Gu Zhan?


    Ye se despised Mrs. Fang from his heart, then cleaned up and went to the hospital to see Fang Su.


    Qibao always followed her.


    There was an accident last time, but Qibao was very frightened.


    He''s fine with his injury, but the sister-in-law can''t make any more mistakes.


    What''s more, she''s still pregnant now. Whatever you say, you have to give priority to ensuring her safety.


    In the ward, Fang Jingya is also there.


    "Here comes se se. Sit down quickly. Didn''t you say to have a good rest at home?" Fang Jingya said, pulling Ye se to sit down on the sofa.


    Fang Su sat on the bed with her left hand still infusion.


    "I have nothing to do, and you don''t have to run around. Just be careful yourself."


    "I''m fine. Just come here today and get familiar with the environment of the hospital. I''ll go to work tomorrow."


    Fang Su frowned, "why don''t you tell your third brother? You''d better have a rest at home."


    Ye se was worried. "How can I do that? I''m a responsible psychologist. Besides, the Department of psychology itself is a weakness in our hospital. I can''t hold back the hospital."


    Generally speaking, psychiatric departments are established.


    However, when many people hear about psychiatry, they feel that it is a place only mental patients will go, so they often avoid it.


    Subconsciously, people still reject this thing.


    Most of the patients currently treated by yeser belong to such a group of people with normal psychology but unhealthy.


    Some are because of too much pressure at work, some are because they have been hit, or because they have experienced some major events, resulting in stress response, and so on.


    In short, among the patients yeser now contacts, there are very few patients with real neurosis or patients with serious mental diseases.


    "Siser, come on, have some fruit."


    Ye se thanked and took two bites. "Sister-in-law, if you have something to do in your company, go and be busy. I''m here. And this is your own hospital. It''ll be fine."


    "Never mind. My company is not busy. It''s you. How did I hear you haven''t eaten well lately?"


    Yeser curled his mouth and began to get angry in his eyes.


    "Is Gu Zhan deliberately suing me again? Don''t listen to him."


    Fang Jingya chuckled. "It''s not him. You''re pregnant. Some reactions are normal. Just think more about your body and don''t let the people around you worry."

 Chapter 2154

    Ye se sat here for a while and saw Fang Jingya answer the phone with a bad face.


    From her words, it''s not hard to hear that it should be the Fang family.


    It can be seen that Fang Jingya is a little embarrassed.


    Ye se thought for a moment and slightly pursed his lips, "sister-in-law, do you want to talk to brother?"


    Fang Jingya shook her head and smiled bitterly, "it''s not a big deal. Just my second aunt. Forget it, don''t mention her."


    She didn''t say, maybe yeser could guess.


    "By the way, I just heard some excitement outside. Is there another new patient?"


    "Oh, it''s said that the old man of the Su family was hospitalized. He just had heart bypass surgery yesterday."


    "Su family?"


    "Yes."


    Ye SE''s eyes flashed, thinking that Gu Zhan had said before that the Su family''s current position was unclear.


    Moreover, it was also mentioned that the people of the Su family were old foxes, thinking about which side had the best chance of winning and which side offered a higher price.


    "No wonder I saw Peng Yunlong."


    Fang Jingya didn''t hear what she said and didn''t ask.


    Ye se stayed in the hospital until 11 o''clock and was urged away by Fang Su Su.


    "Go home, have a good meal at home, and then have a rest."


    "Aunt Fang, have a good rest. I''ll come and see you in a few days."


    "OK."


    Yeser came out of the ward. As soon as he took two steps, he saw a familiar looking woman.


    Look again, it was the woman I met in the mall that day. What a coincidence.


    I met him again.


    However, the woman didn''t notice yeser and turned into a ward.


    Yeser was right behind her. As he passed, he raised his eyes and looked at the ward number.


    Then he paused and turned to the nurse station.


    Yeser is the dean''s sister. How dare the people in the nurse station be careless?


    "Dr. an, I checked. The old man of the Su family lives in the intensive care unit."


    "OK, I see. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Can I help you with anything else?"


    "No. I just saw a woman go in. I don''t look like the granddaughter of master su."


    The nurse thought, "Oh, that lady''s surname is Su, too. I don''t know her name. I just heard her call Mr. Su''s brother once."


    "Oh, that could be a cousin."


    When yether got into the elevator, she was still thinking about the woman.


    She is not a suspicious person.


    But I met her several times, and I always felt the woman''s hostility to myself.


    Although not obvious, they are all real.


    On the first floor, yeser came out directly.


    Qibao followed behind, "sister-in-law, our car is on the ground floor."


    Yeser said to know and continued to move forward.


    The seven treasures are unknown, so of course, they have to follow.


    Unexpectedly, yeser turned to the security room on the first floor.


    Twenty minutes later, when yeser came out again, his face was a little dignified.


    Seeing the very clear facial features of the woman in the surveillance, the first name in yeser''s mind was su Jingjing.


    However, she always thought Su Jingjing should have disappeared in her life.


    How could it suddenly appear in the capital?


    Later, he thought that Su Jingjing''s cousin had found himself and hinted at the great ability of their su family.


    Is it difficult that Su Jingjing and the Su family in Beijing are actually the same?


    Ye se bit his lips, then sent the photo to Yue Xiaotong, "do you think this is Su Jingjing?"

 Chapter 2155

    Yue Xiaotong came back about five minutes later.


    "I look like. It should be her. But I remember her nose is not so high and her eyes are not so big."


    Yeser curled his lips and smiled. "It should have been corrected. Look where her mountain roots are? How many noses of normal Asians are like this?"


    Yue Xiaotong immediately enlarged the picture and touched Gao Yibo with his elbow.


    "Look, is this Su Jingjing we were in No. 1 middle school?"


    Gao Yibo was looking at the computer. He glanced at it and was stunned again. "Right? It looks like, but Su Jingjing''s eyes are not so big? What''s wrong with looking at her? Isn''t it right?"


    Yue Xiaotong picked his eyebrows and was indeed a straight man.


    "Well, siser said she should have had plastic surgery. Do you see Su Jingjing?"


    "There are seven or eight points."


    Yue Xiaotong simply dialed a voice call to Ye se.


    Ye se is still in the car, wondering whether to let Gu Zhan check it.


    "Hello, boy."


    "Gao Yibo and I think it should be su Jingjing, but her face is a little strange. Why do you have her picture? What''s the matter?"


    "No, I met her in the hospital today. But she didn''t seem to see me. Also, I saw her last time I went to the mall. Do you think it''s such a coincidence? I''ve met her three times in just a few days."


    Yue Xiaotong immediately became cautious.


    "Then be careful. Su Jingjing has a bad heart. What if she does something bad for you?"


    "I know. I have seven treasures with me."


    "That can''t be careless. Su Jingjing was sentenced. It''s estimated that she can hate you. You must be careful."


    "I know."


    Yeser certainly didn''t forget it.


    Su Jingjing was finally sentenced to two years and eight months for framing her.


    However, it is estimated that after the operation of the Su family, it should not have been released after sitting full for so long.


    What does she mean by coming to Beijing?


    Moreover, she went to the hospital to see Mr. Su. Does she really have a lot of relationship with the Su family in the capital?


    Ye se took his cell phone, considered it for a moment, and dialed Dong Wei.


    "Hello, Dong tezhu."


    "Hello, madam. What can I do for you?"


    "I want you to check someone for me."


    "Yes, you said."


    "Her name is Su Jingjing. She should be from Jincheng. She used to be a teacher. By the way, I have her current photo, which will be sent to you later."


    "OK. I''ll have all her information checked."


    "Oh, and I hope you will be careful not to be noticed by her. She has an unusual relationship with the Su family in Beijing."


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Ye se sent Su Jingjing''s photo to her, and her heart was a little relaxed.


    She can remember what Su Jingjing did.


    Especially when she finally used it for abortion, but it almost destroyed her.


    If it weren''t for Gu Zhan and so many good friends, it would be another time now.


    She licked the corners of her lips slightly. Whether Su Jingjing had another purpose or not, she wouldn''t be afraid.


    When she was only a student, she was never afraid of her.


    Not to mention now?


    Yese is really worried about the relationship between Su Jingjing and the Su family.


    If the Su family is inclined to the Peng family, it is their own fault.

 Chapter 2156

    The woman Ye se met was indeed Su Jingjing.


    Because of what happened that year, Su Jingjing divorced later.


    Later, he went abroad.


    Fortunately, Su Jingjing had no children after her marriage, so it was also happy to get divorced.


    It''s not that a man wants to leave her, but that she wants to leave her husband.


    Because in her opinion, she is simply married to a waste.


    That''s why I divorced him very angrily.


    After that, I stayed abroad for two years, and I had cosmetic surgery abroad.


    Su Jingjing''s land was not bad at all. After such a whole, it was even more brilliant.


    After two years abroad, I don''t know what means I used. Instead, I hooked up with a good elite man, and then I naturally married each other.


    The man didn''t know that Su Jingjing had been in prison. He only knew that she had divorced, and the reason was that the other party cheated.


    Su Jingjing returned to China last October.


    After returning home, he returned to Jincheng for a while.


    She is now a full-time wife. Her daily life is simple and luxurious.


    Soon after her accident, Sumer''s father also had an accident. In the end, although he didn''t go to jail, his future was completely destroyed.


    And Sumer was naturally influenced by him.


    However, because Sumer is a man and has certain strength, the Su family in Beijing finally transferred him to other places.


    It was only years ago that he was transferred to the capital.


    Now Sumer is more mature and charming than a few years ago. In addition, his original place is not bad. He is really sought after by many women wherever he goes.


    Su Jingjing sat quietly in the ward, listening to the conversation between her cousin and the old man. She never interrupted. Now she is a different person than Su Jingjing a few years ago.


    "Well, you did a good job. You are still young and have a bright future."


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Sumer bowed respectfully, then stepped back, "then I''ll go first and have a good rest."


    "Go. I didn''t have anything to do. It''s just that the children don''t trust me."


    "Grandpa has a good rest and Jingjing takes good care of Grandpa."


    "I see, brother."


    Su Jingjing sends Su Mo out of the door. When she closes the door, her face changes slightly.


    Sumer noticed that she looked wrong. "What''s the matter?"


    "I met yeser at the mall the other day."


    "Hmm?" Sumer frowned. He didn''t expect to meet him so soon.


    "She has a beautiful life now. The little princess who settled down is still the daughter-in-law of the richest man in the country. Tut, she was really underestimated in those years."


    Obviously, Su Jingjing''s anger hasn''t gone down yet.


    Sumer frowned. "It''s best to let go of the past. You have your own life now, and your brother-in-law is good to you. Live a good life. Don''t think about what you have or don''t have. Huh?"


    "I see, brother. I just feel a little uncomfortable when I see her proud look."


    Sumer is silent.


    Whose heart can be comfortable?


    He had threatened yeser.


    At first, he thought it was easy for him to suppress the Ye family with the power of the Su family.


    I can''t imagine that everything has been reversed in just a few years.


    Until now, yeser has become a man standing at the top of the pyramid, a big man they can''t provoke at all.


    Think about it. It''s ridiculous.


    "You go in. I''ll go first."

 Chapter 2157

    Sumer left the hospital, drove out of the way, and turned his head again.


    While driving, dialing the number.


    "Hello, Peng Shao, it''s me. Can I see you?"


    Sumer is young now, in his early thirties, but he is already well-known in officialdom.


    He has the ability not to say, and with the support of the Su family behind him, his promotion speed is indeed a little faster than ordinary people.


    "OK, I''ll be there right away."


    The Su family has always been the object of the Peng family and the Gu family.


    Peng bin has always been in touch with the younger generation of the Su family.


    Of course, as Sumer is, he doesn''t deserve to see him in person.


    However, it is said that the Su family intends to vigorously cultivate this Su Mo, so it makes Peng bin have some interest.


    I want to see how good Sumer is, which makes him pay special attention to him.


    After Sumer hung up the phone, he was a little nervous.


    To tell you the truth, Peng Shao had only called twice before.


    And he''s right every time. Peng Shao says less.


    This time, Peng Shao promised to meet him, which was beyond his expectation.


    He knew that the Su family wanted to support him because he wanted to help him in the future in officialdom and the future of the Su family.


    To put it bluntly, I just want to be an assistant to the orthodox sons of the Su family.


    However, after Sumer''s observation in recent years, he felt that there were only one or two capable people in the Sumer family.


    One is an old man. He is old now.


    Another one is that he is not in the capital at present, and it is said that he has bad relations with the Su family.


    So, Sumer thought, is it possible for him to really become the pillar of the Su family?


    As long as the Su family is willing to use their resources and contacts for themselves, they will not let them suffer.


    At least, everyone''s surname is Su and comes from the same vein.


    Sumer arrived at the place designated by Peng Shao and didn''t get off in a hurry.


    First, I took a few deep breaths, and then took out a file bag from the co pilot''s storage compartment.


    If he wants to perform well in front of Peng Shao, he must show his real skills.


    Otherwise, why should people help him?


    Sumer still wants to be clear about this.


    Peng bin waved his club and handed it to the caddie, "go back."


    I got on the bus and looked at my watch. At this time, people should be almost there.


    When I got to my lounge, I just washed my hands and heard a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Sumer tidied up his clothes and tie outside the door. His palms were already sweating.


    "Peng Shao, this is Sumer."


    Peng bin glanced at him, "sit down."


    "Thank you, Peng Shao."


    Sumer put the things on the tea table. "This is the information you asked me to check. It''s all here. I also attached all the information about Liu Meng."


    Peng bin nodded, "very good. You are very careful."


    "Thank you, Peng Shao. If you need anything, just tell me."


    "Mr. Su didn''t let go. You''re in such a hurry to behave in front of me. You''re not afraid that he''ll drive you out of the Su family when he knows?"


    Sumer''s smile stiffened slightly. "To be honest with Peng Shao, I''ve been in officialdom for several years. I think it''s clear. In this year''s election, I still think Mr. Peng has the best chance of winning."


    Peng bin hooked his lips and looked at him with a smile, "really? Why?"

 Chapter 2158

    Sumer''s throat is slightly tight. He really sits face to face with Peng Shao. The pressure is really not ordinary.


    Even if he doesn''t say anything, the momentum of his body can make people out of breath.


    Sumer quickly organized the language. "At first glance, the Peng family and the Gu family are equal, but in fact, in my opinion, the Gu family is a little inferior."


    "Oh? Tell me about it." Peng bin leaned back with a smile on his face.


    Sumer analyzed the status of the two families in politics and science and technology. Finally, he stressed again, "Gu Qiye is similar to your age and has always been known as the man of the moment in the capital together with you. However, Gu Qiye is too arrogant, which will inevitably lead to resentment among the hundred surnames."


    "Well, you seem to have some truth."


    Peng bin droops his eyes, and Sumo doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He just feels his throat burning nervously.


    "Well, go back."


    "Yes, Peng Shao."


    Sumer wanted to ask him about his future, but he thought he couldn''t rush, so he put up with it first.


    This is the first time to show your face in front of Peng Shao. You can''t be too anxious.


    Peng Shao is not like the Su family. They are not relatives.


    If you annoy the young master, you will lose more than you gain.


    Peng bin glanced at the things on the table, then smiled and opened them.


    It''s all about Yehao group.


    Of course, Peng bin wants these, naturally there are many ways.


    And the reason for finding Sumer.


    That''s because he knows Sumer is also from Jincheng.


    Moreover, what he wants to know is not just these superficial things.


    He wants to know the real situation of Ye Dongliang and all ye SE''s relatives in Jincheng.


    It would be nice for Sumer to find someone to check.


    Sure enough, Sumer didn''t let him down.


    Even yeser''s aunt and former uncle were found out.


    It can be seen that Sumer worked hard.


    But Peng bin is not so easy to fool.


    So he didn''t believe Sumer''s words just now.


    Gu Zhan has some ability. He knows it all.


    If he had no real ability, he could not sit so firmly in the position of special research team leader.


    The whole group did not disagree with him.


    After reading all the materials, Peng bin thought alone for a while.


    Grandpa mentioned asking him to marry a su girl before.


    He thought about this, but he didn''t want to.


    There are many girls in the Su family. Naturally, the lineal side has been trained since childhood.


    However, the well behaved Miss Su family is really not his dish.


    She looks beautiful and her words and deeds are very decent and elegant, but she just feels that something is missing.


    Involuntarily, yeser''s face flashed in his mind.


    In particular, I thought of the fierce and fearless eyes she looked at herself.


    Peng bin picked his eyebrows. How did he feel like he was cheap?


    Take your things and Peng bin leaves the club.


    Back to the hall of fame, after parking the car, I didn''t rush upstairs, but walked out of the yard.


    Standing outside, looking at Villa 6, I was imagining whether yeser was at home at this time?


    Just thinking of it, I saw a shadow on the third floor.


    Peng bin did not hide, but looked up boldly, smiled and said hello, "long time no see, doctor an."


    Yeser was startled and waved to him, "hello."


    "Why? Aren''t you going to invite me in?"

 Chapter 2159

    Ye se was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect him to ask.


    However, people are Peng Shao at least. They all say so. If they don''t ask for an invitation, will they be too embarrassed?


    Ye se went downstairs and Peng bin already knew the news of her pregnancy.


    Looking at her slowly walking to the living room, Peng Bin''s heart was more or less tasteless.


    For yeser, his feelings are complex.


    Once, he thought he could use this woman to provoke the relationship between Gu''an and his family.


    But later, he seemed to put too much true feelings into this yeser.


    This is not allowed.


    He was trained as the heir of the Peng family since childhood. Naturally, he understood how bad the consequences of emotional love would be.


    He is not an ordinary person.


    He can''t be emotional. He should always be rational and calm.


    The appearance of yeser can be said to make his calm mind ripple layer after layer.


    "Hasn''t Dr. Ann started work yet?"


    "Soon. Why is Peng Shao free?"


    "I have nothing to do. I walked around and just came to the downstairs of your house. It''s such a coincidence to see you on the balcony."


    Yeser raised his eyebrows. What a coincidence?


    But if it wasn''t a coincidence, was he deliberately waiting downstairs?


    So, it should still be really too coincidental.


    How can you stand at the door of someone else''s house and wait for someone?


    "Is Peng Shao looking for brother Qi? He hasn''t come back yet. But aren''t you a unit? Why is he so busy, but you can rest?"


    Peng bin smiled. "The division of labor is different. Besides, when I was busy in the laboratory, Gu Zhan was at home with you for the holidays."


    Yetherio smiled awkwardly.


    Peng bin didn''t sit too long. After all, this is Gu Zhan''s place.


    Even if he had something to say to yeser, he couldn''t be here.


    Going to the hospital should be the best choice.


    "By the way, I heard you have a cousin named Liu Meng?"


    "Yes."


    Yeser nodded, "why? Peng doesn''t know my cousin?"


    "Oh. Someone went to Jincheng on business before. He said he was lucky to meet the vice president of Yehao group."


    That''s right.


    Liu Meng is indeed the vice president of Yehao group.


    However, this is only a short title, because Liu Meng is on the side of the Beijing Branch most of the time.


    Mainly responsible for the business of the branch company.


    "Oh, my cousin is upright and doesn''t know much about human accidents. If you offend Peng Shao or Peng Shao''s men, please show mercy."


    Peng bin smiled and looked at her. "I just mentioned that doctor an doesn''t have to look like a great enemy."


    "I just say hello to you first. In case my cousin really offends you, please look up to my face and raise your hand."


    After all, I''m still worried that Peng bin will fight Liu Meng.


    "Don''t worry, doctor an. I have a cooperative relationship with Gu Zhan now. Of course, I mean us personally, not with the family."


    It''s hard to understand.


    After the new year, the presidential election has been put on the agenda.


    Why did these two people become a cooperative relationship?


    "Well, it''s getting late. I''ll go first."


    Ye se stood in place for a while, thinking all the time, why did he suddenly mention Liu Meng?


    Is it true that he just mentioned it?

 Chapter 2160

    When Gu Zhan comes back in the evening, ye se is sitting on the sofa reading.


    Changed his clothes, washed his hands, and then leaned over, "what are you looking at?"


    "Oh, a philosophy book."


    "The books you have read recently are very miscellaneous."


    "It''s OK. I just like it. And you know, I study psychology, and the origin of psychology is actually philosophy. Whether it''s western philosophy or our Eastern philosophy, if I can read it carefully, I can still learn a lot."


    "Just watch it if you like."


    Aunt saw Gu Zhan coming back, asked for instructions, and began to stir fry hot dishes.


    The food is usually light in the evening.


    Mainly to take care of yeser.


    There are not many hot dishes, only two.


    When ye se was held by Gu Zhan and sat down, he was still thinking that he was not hungry at all. What should I do?


    "This is beef bone soup, which is very good for your health. Madam, try it." my aunt has filled a bowl of thick beef bone soup, which smells very delicious.


    "I''m not hungry."


    Again.


    Gu Zhan frowned. What he was most afraid to hear now was that ye se said he was not hungry.


    "Come on, have a cucumber first."


    Ye se likes to eat cold dishes in recent days. Gu Zhan holds a chopstick. Ye se hesitates and eats it obediently.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Crispy, sour and spicy, not bad."


    "Come on, have some soup."


    Gu Zhan originally wanted to feed her, but ye se felt it was inconvenient.


    She''s just pregnant, not without hands and feet.


    Yeser quickly finished a bowl of soup and gave a slap, "I feel the soup is a little sweet."


    "My wife is right. There are two dates in it. The beef bone soup is not the kind of onion and ginger. What do you think of the taste?"


    Yeser nodded, "it''s very good. It feels different from what he drank before."


    "If your wife likes it, have another bowl."


    Gu Zhan waved, "later, let her eat first."


    Otherwise, just drink two bowls of soup, ye se can''t eat anything.


    Gu Zhan served Ye se, ate seven or eight mouthfuls of rice, and finally drank a bowl of soup. This was the end.


    Gu Zhan looked at the rice in her bowl and felt a great headache.


    The aunt understood very well, "Sir, my wife is in good condition now. Although she eats less, she at least won''t vomit. In this way, the nutrition will be absorbed as much as she eats. Moreover, she won''t suffer too much."


    If you think so, it really makes sense.


    "If you always persuade her to eat more, my wife may dislike it. In this way, even if you force her to eat, she will vomit. It''s better that you can absorb as much as you eat. It''s just right."


    Gu Zhan listened to her aunt''s words and thought that she had never broken at least two glasses of milk every morning and night, so she was in a better mood.


    "Hello, madam, I''ve found the information you want. I''ll send it to you now, or shall I bring you the paper version tomorrow?"


    Ye se lay on the sofa to answer the phone and didn''t deliberately avoid Gu Zhan.


    "Oh, don''t be so troublesome. Send it directly to my mobile phone and find it out so soon?"


    "Su Jingjing doesn''t have much information at home, so it''s easy to find. I''m contacting the foreign side now, but it''s estimated that I''ll have to wait two days to get results."


    "OK, I''m not in a hurry."


    Gu Zhan came over, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye se hesitated and told him about Su Jingjing.


    "Seeing her makes you feel uneasy?"

 Chapter 2161

    Yeser shook his head, but he didn''t feel much uneasy.


    Just for Su Jingjing, she was really disgusted.


    How cruel and poisonous was her heart to think of such a vicious way to harm a high school student?


    In addition, I have heard about the second wife of the Fang family in the past two days. I will inevitably feel some anger in my heart.


    I always feel that some garbage people love to jump out.


    Moreover, I thought of the relationship between Su Jingjing and the Su family, and worried that she would bring some bad effects to Gu Erbo''s election.


    "Do you think Su Jingjing will provoke her again? I see that she has a good relationship with the old master of the Su family. Will she blow the wind again and make the Su family tend to the Peng family?"


    Gu Zhan smiled and raised his hand to touch her head.


    "You think too much. A big family like the Su family can''t change the direction of the whole family because of a woman''s mind. Even if the old man of the Su family is old and confused, there are others in the Su family. It''s impossible to be fooled by a su Jingjing."


    "However, I''m afraid she will use the relationship of the Su family to make some small moves."


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. Besides, I don''t care about Su Jingjing. You don''t need to worry too much. If you''re really worried, I''ll find a way to let her leave the capital."


    "That''s not necessary." yeser shook his head. "Forget it. Since you say there''s nothing, you don''t have to pay attention to her."


    Their conversation about Su Jingjing and the Su family was stopped.


    However, Gu Zhan didn''t really leave it alone.


    In his opinion, Su Jingjing is not worth mentioning, but Su Mo has to guard against it.


    He knows that Sumer has now been transferred to the capital and that this person has a strong ability to work.


    He even knew that the Su family intended to cultivate him vigorously, just to help the descendants of the Su family.


    What he wants to consider now is to directly break Sumer''s career, or find a way to provoke the relationship between the Sumer family and Sumer?


    Gu Zhan sits in his study and looks at the information Xiao Liu sent to him. He really can''t underestimate Su mo.


    When he was in Jincheng, he could choose to protect himself so decisively.


    In the following years, he was able to bend and stretch, and he had ups and downs in officialdom.


    Now, it can be said that the clouds are open and the moon is bright.


    Gu Zhan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    If Su Mo''s heart is still towards Su Jingjing, Su Mo must support the Peng family.


    There is no doubt about this.


    Gu Zhan taps his finger on the table. In any case, Su Mo can''t stand out in the capital.


    No matter who the Su family will prefer.


    Moreover, the means can not be too obvious.


    "Hey, it''s me. Find someone to keep an eye on Sumer. Don''t keep too close to the ground so that no one will wake up. Just record his complete life and work track."


    Gu Zhan confessed a few more words, and then hung up the phone.


    After a while, Gu Xing called again.


    "See you tomorrow."


    "OK, where is it?"


    "I heard that my sister-in-law is pregnant, so go to your house."


    "Yes."


    Gu Xing proposed to meet and talk at this time. It is estimated that it is also because of the general election.


    Gu Zhan doesn''t like to be uncertain when he works.


    Aside from the Su family, there are still many dignitaries in the capital.


    It''s very important to win over who and try to keep who neutral.

 Chapter 2162

    Yeser''s work date has been artificially postponed again and again.


    Finally, at the strong request of yeser, Gu zhancai gave in.


    By this time, yeser had been pregnant for three months.


    The stomach is not obvious. You can''t see it at all as long as you don''t wear special slim clothes.


    Seven treasures almost follow Ye se.


    Ye se works inside and Qibao is guarding outside. When he hears that a patient is coming, he should look up and have more eyes.


    After the fifteenth day of the first month, all this is on track.


    The colorful decorations on the streets outside are becoming less and less conspicuous.


    Yeser''s lunch was specially sent by his aunt.


    Four dishes and one soup, plus white rice.


    This is the appetite of Ye Se and Qibao. Ye se looked and silently transferred most of the rice in his bowl to Qibao''s bowl.


    "Sister-in-law?"


    "I really can''t eat it. If it''s left, isn''t it a waste?"


    When Qibao saw it, his expression twitched. "Sister-in-law, you eat too little? If the boss knows, I''m afraid he''s going to cut me."


    "Don''t worry, if you don''t tell me, how can he know?"


    Seven treasures are stunned. Well, it makes sense.


    After lunch, Qibao cleaned up his things, then saw yeser enter the lounge, closed the door and sat on the sofa in the office outside.


    Yeser has an appointment at 2:30 p.m.


    You can sleep for more than an hour.


    Yeser knew that he was sleepy recently and worried that he could not wake up, so he set two alarm clocks.


    Also reminded Qibao, remember to wake her up.


    As a result, yeser couldn''t sleep after the alarm clock rang one.


    Because just turned off an alarm clock, Wan Xiaofan called in less than a minute.


    And still crying.


    Yeser didn''t sleep enough, so he was a little uncomfortable.


    Now when she cries like this, she feels even more pain in her skull.


    I had no choice but to appease her first and then signal her to come over.


    Look at the time. It''s two o''clock.


    Yeser got up, washed his face, tidied up and prepared to receive the clients in the afternoon.


    When Wan Xiaofan came over, ye se was still busy.


    Qibao invited Wan Xiaofan to the office, looked at her red eyes and couldn''t help but eyebrow.


    This girl can really cry.


    How sad is it to cry like this?


    Fortunately, ye se had only one patient who made an appointment in the afternoon. After seeing them off, he spent half an hour tidying up, and then asked Qibao to drive them back to the hall of fame.


    Wan Xiaofan was in the car and began to cry again.


    And almost jumped into yeser''s arms and cried.


    "Little fan, you cry as soon as you come here. You have to let me know what happened? My fifth brother bullied you?"


    "No, who else? He''s just a big pig hoof. I knew he was interested in that little bitch. I finally caught him today. Wait and see. I''ll never forgive him. I''ll break up with him!"


    Ye SE''s eyebrows are so serious that he broke up?


    "Not really?"


    "Why not? You don''t know how stupid he is! He even talks to that woman. Who is his girlfriend? Doesn''t he have any number in his heart? He''s a scum man!"


    Wan Xiaofan scolded happily. He didn''t think that an Chengchu was Ye SE''s fifth brother.


    Ye SE''s mouth twitched. How could she persuade the scum man''s sister?

 Chapter 2163

    Wan Xiaomi sat on the sofa and began to accuse an Chengchu of his crimes.


    "You don''t even see that he handed the bitch a drink! What''s his reason? Doesn''t he know how much imagination this action will make? Doesn''t he know what his identity is and how attractive he is to those girls outside?"


    "That little bitch still winks at me. That look is clearly provocative!"


    "Siser, I tell you, now I think I really recognize the big pig hoof an Chengchu. I won''t forgive him."


    "Rustle, what should I do? An Chengchu, an asshole, yelled at me in front of outsiders! I don''t want face?"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, yeser found out the whole story.


    It''s just that Wan Xiaofan went to the company to find an Chengchu. As a result, he just saw that when they had a meeting, an Chengchu took very considerate care of a female employee. Therefore, he became angry.


    "Little fan, calm down. In this way, let''s recall it bit by bit."


    "What else can I calm down? I just want to break up with this scum!"


    "Don''t worry. First of all, let me ask you, did you see my fifth brother''s ambiguous eyes on that female colleague?"


    Wan Xiaomi was stunned. It seems that he really fell into memory.


    "Ask for an objective answer. You can''t substitute your own speculation and emotions at will."


    Wan Xiaomi sucked his nose, "No."


    Then he angrily pulled out a paper towel, "but such small movements should not be there."


    "Well, we''ve confirmed this. My fifth brother doesn''t have ambiguous eyes for the female colleague. As for the little action you said, in fact, he just helped her and then handed her a drink. It doesn''t mean anything."


    "Why not?"


    Wan Xiaofan was in a hurry.


    "Siser, you didn''t see the scene at that time. There were other colleagues in the room. Everyone looked at them with ambiguous eyes."


    Ye se frowned. She believed that Wan Xiaofan wouldn''t make it up, so things might be a little inappropriate.


    "Isn''t my brother helping my third brother with the hospital reservation system recently? When you went, did they discuss this problem?"


    "I don''t know. I just heard them say backstage and data. You know, no matter how specific, I can''t understand."


    Ye se nodded, "well, don''t hurry to break up with my fifth brother. There may be some things that aren''t what you think. You know what my fifth brother is. He can''t do such a thing as stepping on two boats."


    Wan Xiaofan snorted, swollen eyes and didn''t speak.


    Just at this time, an Chengchu''s phone caught up.


    Yeser took a look and sighed.


    In fact, an Chengchu called Wan Xiaofan more than ten times, but wan Xiaofan just didn''t answer.


    Now it''s better to call her cell phone directly.


    Ye se picked up his cell phone, and WAN Xiaofan directly threatened, "don''t say I''m here, or I''ll leave right now and go abroad."


    "OK, I see, miss."


    When yese connected the phone, there came an Chengchu''s very anxious voice, "yese, is the little fan there?"


    Ye se turned his head and looked at Wan Xiaomi. "Did you annoy her? Xiaomi cried very sad."

 Chapter 2164

    He didn''t directly say that Wan Xiaofan was here, but he told an Chengchu in disguise that they were together.


    An Chengchu''s eagerness really weakened a lot.


    "Thu, is she okay?"


    "What do you say? Tell me, how did you make her angry?"


    "I didn''t. I had a normal meeting in the company. How did I know that she suddenly came and suddenly lost her temper with me?"


    "Then why do you yell at others?"


    "I didn''t!" Ann Chengchu denied. "My voice may have been higher at that time, but I absolutely didn''t want to be angry with her. Siser, my good sister, kiss sister, you help me persuade her and coax her, okay?"


    "Where are you now?"


    Yeser didn''t promise directly, but he had to find out what was going on first.


    She is not an outsider who can intervene in the affairs between the couple.


    "I''m still in the company. As you know, I''m responsible for the development of online appointments and online diagnosis in our hospital. My eldest brother and third brother are in a hurry. I''m worried now."


    "Well, when can you get off work?"


    "It is estimated that it will be after 8 o''clock at the earliest. I''ll try my best to hurry."


    "Brother five, no matter how important your work is, you have to maintain your relationship with your girlfriend."


    "OK, I know. First, I''ll work overtime first, and then go to your house to pick her up and have a good talk. Is that ok?"


    This attitude is OK.


    "All right. I''ll try to enlighten her, but can you send me the picture of that female colleague first?"


    "Ah?"


    An Chengchu was obviously stunned, and then he said, "OK, wait a minute, I don''t have it on my mobile phone. I''ll take some photos outside and send you."


    When yeser heard this, he probably had a judgment in his heart.


    Ann Chengchu and her female colleague should be really nothing.


    Maybe it''s a little mistake.


    Or maybe the female colleague was interested in an Chengchu, but an Chengchu, a man of science and technology, was more slow to respond in this regard, so he didn''t realize it at all.


    Ye se sat back on the sofa and said a few words to Wan Xiaomi before receiving the news.


    Click on it. It''s really a business photo.


    And, from a point of view, it does look like a candid shot.


    Sent a few, only one is a face, and there is some paste on the ground.


    It should be that the other party suddenly turned around and an Chengchu was caught.


    "Is that her?"


    Yeser handed his cell phone to Wan Xiaofan.


    "Well, it''s her. It''s too much to seduce my boyfriend in front of my real girlfriend."


    Ye SE''s eyebrows moved. It is undeniable that the girl in the picture is very beautiful and should be about the same age as Wan Xiaofan.


    "Madam, Miss Wan, dinner is ready. Do you want to have dinner now?"


    "Oh, OK, I forgot to tell you that Gu Zhan won''t come back tonight."


    "Sir called and told me to send him photos and videos of your meal."


    Yeser black face, is this the whole process of monitoring?


    "Don''t be angry, madam. I don''t trust you. Your appetite hasn''t been very good recently. Sir can''t come back and can''t see you eat. I''m not sure. Sir is spoiling you."


    Wan Xiaofan glanced aside, "sure enough, good men have masters!"

 Chapter 2165

    Ye se knew that she was angry with an Chengchu again.


    Ye se shook his head slightly and thought that the fifth brother was still working overtime. He couldn''t help walking around to the kitchen and asked his aunt.


    Wan Xiaofan has no appetite.


    But thinking that ye se is still pregnant, she has a poor appetite. If she doesn''t eat with her again, it''s estimated that she can''t spare her when brother seven comes back.


    Therefore, for the sake of your own life, you still have to eat more.


    In that case, my aunt really took several videos and photos and sent them to Gu Zhan one by one.


    At that time, Gu Zhan was sitting at his desk and looking at the huge display screen in front of him.


    "How''s it going?"


    Gu Zhan handed the things to Guo Yan. His face was dissatisfied and his eyes fell on the monitoring pictures again. "It''s too bad. The quality of this group of new people is not good. I estimate that it''s the limit to leave ten in the end."


    Guo Yan was surprised.


    This time, hundreds of people were recruited from research institutes around the world.


    Why is there only a few that can work?


    Of course, not everyone can enter their special research group.


    And most of the projects undertaken are extremely confidential.


    Moreover, the requirements for all aspects of personnel are also quite strict.


    "Boss, isn''t our special research group planning to expand?"


    "Expansion is one thing, but not up to standard quality is another."


    Guo Yan understood.


    It is necessary to expand the number, but at the same time, we can not lower the requirements of their special research group.


    You can''t be careless about all kinds of specialties.


    "I see. Now is just the beginning. How many people can stay in the end depends on three months later."


    Gu Zhan nodded and the screening was divided into three times.


    The first screening can be said to directly brush more than half.


    Those who can stay are elites.


    "Being selected here shows that they have a certain strength in the original unit. But whether they can stay depends on whether they still have potential to tap. Of course, the most important thing is their ability to learn."


    Guo Yan agrees with this.


    If you have done well in the research institute below, but you have exhausted your efforts, it is impossible to stay this time.


    How could they easily step in the threshold of the Academy of science and technology?


    "All right, keep an eye on it. I''ll go back first."


    Guo Yan nodded, "why don''t you go straight back to the dormitory."


    "No, I''ll just read some information here."


    As soon as Gu Zhan sat down, he took out his mobile phone directly.


    Seeing the videos and photos sent, the lines on Gu Zhan''s face are finally softer.


    Think about it and send a voice to yeser.


    "SISE, have a good meal. I''ll go back in two days. Don''t let me worry, huh?"


    Ye se didn''t expect Gu Zhan to be able to speak now.


    "Oh, I see. I''ll take good care of myself. You should pay more attention to your health."


    I know he is not going out for investigation, but has the task of selecting new people, so I''m not so worried.


    "First of all, I''m going to work. If you can''t contact me, please call Dong Wei. If it''s about money, you can call my father directly."


    "I know. Anyway, you''ll be back in two days. I don''t have anything urgent. Anyway, it seems that I''m very short of money."


    Gu Zhan smiled and didn''t reply to her news, mainly because the walkie talkie rang.


    On the other side, after ye Se and WAN Xiaofan watched an idol drama together, an Chengchu came.

 Chapter 2166

    Wan Xiaofan ran upstairs as soon as he saw him.


    Wan Xiaofan has lived here before. The guest room she had left for her has always been empty. No one has lived here except her.


    As soon as an Chengchu wanted to catch up, he was stopped by Ye se.


    With a helpless face, an Chengchu went to the sofa and sat down, "rustle, I really don''t know what''s going on with her."


    Ye se knew that the fifth brother was a straight man. He didn''t figure out some things. Even if he caught up, he couldn''t coax Wan Xiaofan''s heart.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    An Chengchu shook his head, "No. when the work on his head was finished, I hurried over."


    "Go and eat first."


    "Where can I eat?" he said, looking in the direction of the stairs.


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me. Eat something first and go up later to coax the little fan."


    The aunt brought out the food and specially told him to drink more soup.


    Yeser sat opposite him. "How many women are there in your team?"


    An Chengchu ate a dish, "there is only one core team. What''s the matter?"


    "The woman in the picture?"


    "Well, it''s her."


    "What is she mainly responsible for?"


    "Finance."


    "Can the company operate normally without her?"


    An Chengchu''s hand gave a meal, and then looked at her with an incredible face, "siser, what do you mean?"


    "It means literally. If Wan Xiaofan tells you that you can only choose between her and that female colleague, what will you do?"


    An Chengchu didn''t understand, "how can it be so serious? According to her meaning, I can''t have a heterosexual around me? Is she too strict in governing the land?"


    Listen!


    With this attitude, it''s strange to coax thousands of fans.


    "The key is not whether there is a opposite sex around you, but whether the woman has another intention for you."


    An Chengchu understood this time.


    "You mean, I made Wan Xiaofan jealous. Er, no, I should say, Xiao Fan felt insecure?"


    Yeser nodded and looked at him with a teachable expression, "it''s not too stupid."


    An Chengchu then looked confused.


    After taking a few bites of rice, "I don''t understand. Why is there no sense of security? Moreover, what exactly is the sense of security that you girls always say? If you say material, little fans don''t lack it. If you say it''s flirting, I don''t go to bars or step on two boats. How can she feel unsafe?"


    "Brother five, what else can you have in your mind except those programs?"


    An Chengchu also looked wronged.


    Obviously, he didn''t do anything. Why was he suddenly scolded as a scum man by Wan Xiaofan?


    "You''d better think about the question I asked just now. If this matter is not solved, there will be a time bomb between you and the little fan. Even if you make up this time, it will explode."


    When the words fell, ye se thought of what Wan Xiaomi said last time, and his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "I ask you, did your company recruit some top-grade vases?"


    An Chengchu was choked at once.


    He coughed several times before he passed his breath.


    "That''s an employee of the public relations department. However, if you say so, it seems to be the same thing. In business, it''s mostly the same. This is what you love and I want. Isn''t it an unforgivable event?"

 Chapter 2167

    Yeser was stopped by him.


    Indeed, this is a normal thing in the mall.


    Especially in some meals, there will always be some beautiful women who can dance well.


    Even if it''s not going to bed, it''s still common to sing with wine.


    "Then you and them?"


    An Chengchu took a sip of soup. "What do you think? They''re all from the public relations department. They don''t like what they say. Rabbits don''t eat nest grass. Besides, those female staff have some real skills. Don''t you think I''m just looking for some beautiful people to fill the number?"


    At this point, yeser still has confidence in an Chengchu.


    However, it is wan Xiaofan who has no confidence now.


    Therefore, we still have to let Wan Xiaofan rest assured of him.


    "You say today''s thing again. Let me listen and see how far there can be between you and Xiaomi."


    An Chengchu simply said the matter again, and finally added, "I just handed her a drink. Is it so serious? Why did people seduce me in public when I got to the little fan''s mouth? Everyone is a colleague. If you say so, how can you work together in the future?"


    Yeser didn''t answer in a hurry, but slightly picked his chin and motioned him to finish the soup.


    "SISE, I don''t want to quarrel with a little fan, and I don''t want to change my girlfriend. If I really have this idea, can I just point it out?"


    And upstairs.


    Wan Xiaofan shut himself in the room and waited for a while. He was worried when he didn''t hear anyone go upstairs.


    He stuck his ear to the door panel and wanted to hear what was going on outside.


    Unfortunately, I can''t hear a word.


    But open the door and eavesdrop?


    She can''t do such a thing.


    But I''m still angry now. How can I do such a price reduction?


    Therefore, Wan Xiaofan still didn''t go out with great backbone.


    Sitting on the bed, wringing his hands, he was thinking whether an Chengchu wanted to coax her or not.


    Wan Xiaomi felt a little anxious and took out his mobile phone to see the time from time to time.


    Even if she was wearing a watch on her wrist, she was completely unaware.


    At the moment of hearing the knock on the door, Wan Xiaomi was shocked.


    "Little fan, are you there? I''m in."


    Wan Xiaomi''s mood at this time is complex.


    More, should be happy.


    After all, her heart is still affected by an Chengchu.


    It was only because of her temporary anger that she felt that an Chengchu was bad, but it didn''t mean that she really didn''t love him.


    "What are you doing here? Go! Find your capable, beautiful and sensible female colleague!"


    An Chengchu was speechless. "Little fan, can you stop being angry? I told you, we are ordinary colleagues. Do you have to tie us together?"


    As soon as Wan Xiaofan heard this, he immediately began to blow his hair.


    Without saying a word, he opened the door slowly. "Say it again? I''m angry? Why are you so kind? Why are there so many people in the office? If others don''t help you, you can help them? Do you like others?"


    While questioning, he poked at his chest. It was really like seeing some shady affair.


    The corner of an Chengchu''s mouth drew, "the more you say, the more outrageous you are. How can I take a fancy to others?"

 Chapter 2168

    Yeser listened to the movement upstairs, but reluctantly shook his head.


    In her opinion, in fact, there are occasional small contradictions or such small misunderstandings between lovers.


    Maybe it can also enhance the relationship between lovers.


    However, everything should have a good degree.


    The woman in the picture looks like a strong woman and looks beautiful.


    People who can be accepted into the core team by an Chengchu can never eat with only one face.


    Therefore, the other party must have real skills.


    On this thought, yeser felt that Wan Xiaofan should have misunderstood others.


    Beauty is in the eye of the beholder.


    But you can''t think that people all over the world like your object, can you?


    That''s a little too much.


    About half an hour later, an Chengchu came down with Wan Xiaofan''s hand.


    Ye se with sharp eyes also noticed that Wan Xiaomi''s lips were red and swollen.


    Look at an Chengchu''s, it seems to be broken.


    Gee, how hard does this little fan have to bite?


    After seeing them off, yether had insomnia for the first time.


    Lying in bed, I couldn''t sleep over and over.


    She''s always sleepy since she got pregnant.


    This is really the first time that I can''t sleep.


    Yeser''s mind is in a mess.


    For a moment, there was a quarrel between Wan Xiaomi and an Chengchu, and for a moment, there were several beautiful women circling around an Chengchu.


    Somehow, the picture became a circle of beautiful women around Gu Zhan.


    Yeser felt really stunned.


    How can you have such an idea?


    Is she really thinking too much, or is it because she is pregnant?


    Yetherian took a few deep breaths and slowly calmed himself down.


    She is a psychologist. She has learned about marriage and emotion.


    So she quickly figured out her problem.


    In the final analysis, it was Wan Xiaofan''s words that had an impact on her.


    Plus she''s pregnant now, her figure will certainly be out of shape.


    Therefore, she had no confidence.


    It is because of their self-confidence that they have no sense of security.


    Ye se laughed at himself, "do you think too much? Gu Zhan is so busy in the special research group all day. What''s to worry about?"


    Then he shook his head, lay down again and was ready to go to bed.


    But I soon thought of the little fish.


    There are also female researchers in the Academy of science and technology?


    Moreover, there are women in Gu Zhan''s special research group!


    And it''s still very powerful and capable.


    If you think so, yeser can''t sleep any more.


    Gu Zhan is an idiot in her field.


    Therefore, if one day Gu Zhan''s side appears a woman who can fight side by side with him, will he be moved?


    Yeser felt that his head was big!


    This worry about gain and loss, I really don''t feel like myself at all.


    In this way, ye se didn''t know when he fell asleep.


    Wake up by the alarm clock in the morning, people are listless.


    When I went downstairs after washing, my face was a little haggard.


    When aunt saw her, she was startled. "Is your wife all right?"


    Yeser shook his head. "I''m fine. Maybe I didn''t sleep well last night."


    Aunt is a face of unimaginable.


    Since my wife became pregnant, she has always fallen asleep in bed. Why didn''t she sleep well?


    Is it because my husband didn''t come back that my wife couldn''t sleep well at night?

 Chapter 2169

    Ye se didn''t sleep well, so she was a little listless when she went to work during the day.


    Fortunately, there was only one patient in the morning and no appointment in the afternoon. She just needed to sort out the relevant materials.


    So, in the afternoon, yeser slept until four o''clock before being awakened by his assistant.


    At 4:30, yeser filed the relevant materials, and then thought about whether to go up and see the prescription later.


    After looking at the time, ye se sent a message to Yue Xiaotong.


    She may have been worried about Su Jingjing before.


    Out of the elevator, yeser was still whispering the news.


    Seven treasures pulled her for a while, and yeser noticed that there were a lot of people on this floor.


    In the past, there were not many people on this floor. After all, most of the people who could live here were rich people.


    When he got to the ward, yeser went in and saw many people there.


    Ye se glanced quickly. Except for his eldest brother and sister-in-law, they were all Fang''s family.


    Yeser quietly sent a message to his father, not sure if he could see it.


    "Su Su, your second sister-in-law knows that she''s wrong this time. Don''t blame her, okay? I''m a brother. I''ll make a mistake for her here."


    Fang Su''s face was still a little pale. "Second brother, stop talking. I can''t do some things."


    "Su Su, don''t rush to refuse. We don''t mean anything else. We just want you to tell your brother-in-law not to suppress Fang''s family again."


    Fang Su looked confused and looked at an Chengye.


    "Don''t think too much, aunt. You''d better take good care of yourself first. Uncle didn''t let go of similar words, and we didn''t take action to suppress Fang."


    To be exact, he just made some small moves to make life difficult for second uncle Fang.


    It won''t affect the whole Fang family.


    Sure enough, uncle Fang''s face was not very good-looking.


    Fang Jing''an glanced at her second uncle and then looked at Fang Jingya. She didn''t want to embarrass her sister.


    "Second uncle, we are here to see a doctor today. Since my aunt still needs rest, let''s go back first. My aunt''s health is the most important."


    Fang Jing''an did not forget to remind his second uncle what he was doing.


    If my aunt''s condition is more serious, the life of the Fang family will be really sad.


    Uncle Fang was unwilling, but he had to give up when he thought of the current situation.


    When I left, I said a lot of good words to Fang Su.


    What''s his mind? How can Fang Su not know?


    "Chengye, tell me honestly, is something wrong with my second brother''s small company?"


    The Fang family has officially separated from each other since the quiet things happened before the war.


    Uncle Fang no longer holds the post of Fang, but also has his own company.


    In fact, it has existed for a long time, but it has not been stated before.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I won''t embarrass you. I just let them retreat. I hope uncle Fang can restrain aunt Fang and don''t come out to trouble others in the future."


    With that, an Chengye glanced at Ye SE''s stomach, "you should be more careful in the future. Aunt Fang is not in good condition now. We can''t rule out the possibility that she will find you."


    At this time, I''m afraid of an accident.


    Moreover, in terms of aunt Fang''s current state, the Fang family doesn''t need to explain anything deliberately.


    Aunt Fang''s mental state is not normal now, so something really happened at that time. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get justice for herself.

 Chapter 2170

    Yeser knew that everyone was also good for her. Naturally, he also knew to be more careful.


    After all, she''s pregnant now.


    "Well, don''t worry. The eldest aunt will leave the hospital tomorrow. If you''re really worried, go home and stay for a few days."


    An Chengye sent her out and didn''t forget to turn her sister back to her mother''s house.


    "OK, I''ll go home tomorrow. It''s just that brother went back today. Tell his family and help me clean up the small building."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll have dinner at home tomorrow night. I''ll ask my aunt to cook some dishes you like."


    "Thank you, brother."


    As soon as yeser came downstairs, she met ten thousand little fans who came to find her.


    "Why are you here?"


    Wan Xiaofan is dressed professionally today.


    "I want to go to see Chengchu, but I''m sorry. Siser, go with me."


    Yeser felt speechless for a moment. "Please, go to see your boyfriend. Why are you dragging me? Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    "Right! What''s wrong? You''re my best friend. Go with me."


    Wan Xiaofan started the coquettish mode.


    Ye se shook his shoulder, "all right, all right, I have goose bumps."


    After all, yeser went with her.


    Yeser is the first time to work in an Chengchu.


    This company is actually attached to the head office of Andersen.


    Moreover, the current main business is also about the hospital.


    Now online appointment, online consultation and so on are the main channels of major hospitals.


    After the background is opened, it still needs to be maintained by professionals.


    Moreover, the backstage of their hospital has also opened doctors'' online guidance and online doubt answering.


    Therefore, the workload will naturally increase.


    An Chengchu is now developing a new function, so he often works overtime recently.


    "There''s a meeting again. Let''s sit here and wait."


    Wan Xiaofan often comes. The front desk or employees here know her.


    Fortunately, Wan Xiaofan and an Chengchu had a dispute in the conference room yesterday, so the employees below didn''t know they were at odds.


    Otherwise, how embarrassing.


    Yeser sat on the sofa, opened a magazine, looked at it, and began to doze off.


    I didn''t sleep well last night. Although I slept for nearly three hours this afternoon, it''s not enough for her sleepy.


    "Hey, don''t sleep."


    Yeser was pushed by her and opened his eyes.


    "It''s really a little boring. I knew I''d bring my computer."


    "There are also some here. You can use Chengchu''s."


    Yeser shook his head. "No. It''s not appropriate if there are company secrets on him."


    Yeser can''t drink tea or coffee now, so he only asked the Secretary to pour a cup of boiled water.


    When yeser came for the first time, people here looked at yeser and felt a little curious.


    This is the first time their landlady has brought her best friend here.


    And she is such a beautiful girl friend. How big is the boss''s heart?


    "Hey, did you just see it? The one with Miss Wan is really beautiful. I think it''s on a par with Miss Wan."


    "Yes, but I think people''s temperament is better than Miss Wan. Tut, what do you think of Miss Wan? Such a top-notch woman dares to bring it to her boyfriend?"


    "What do you know? Miss Wan can overwhelm all the peach blossoms with only one family background."


    Qi Hong, who happened to pass by here, heard this sentence and paused slightly. Her face was not very good-looking.

 Chapter 2171

    Qi Hong is three years older than an Chengchu. She has always shown herself as a strong woman in the workplace.


    And in fact, her professional ability is really strong.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for an Chengchu to let her enter the core team of the company.


    Yesterday, Miss Wan came to the company and made a scene. Unexpectedly, she came again today?


    And, listen to that, with help?


    An Chengchu now has a meeting with the people in the technology department. Qi Hong takes a sip of tea, thinks about it, and goes back to the office to get the information.


    Soon, with two folders in his hand, he went to an Chengchu''s office.


    The Secretary outside saw it and reminded him, "President Qi, president an is in a meeting now, not in the office."


    "I see. This is the information that President an wanted before. I''ll bring it to him first. It''s estimated that it will be used after the meeting. I''ll go out later. I''m afraid I''ll miss president an."


    The Secretary had to nod when she said this, "why don''t you give me the information?"


    Her administrative secretary saw what happened yesterday.


    If President Qi goes in again today, it is estimated that he will not be good.


    The secretary is also out of kindness, but Qi Hong frowned and said, "why? These are confidential documents of the company. Are you sure you have to pass through your hand?"


    The Secretary choked on her and didn''t say anything for a while.


    Not only that, Qi Hong said again, "besides, it''s not the first time for me to go to president an''s office. Is it necessary?"


    "Mr. Qi, you misunderstood. Miss Wan is also in there. I''m worried that Miss Wan will be bad for you again, so I hope to transfer it."


    When Qi Hong heard this, her heart relaxed a little.


    "OK, I see. Yesterday''s incident was just a misunderstanding. After all, it will be all right. Besides, Miss Wan came to the company today because of yesterday''s incident. If my client can explain clearly, it would be great."


    The secretary was stunned. He always felt that this sounded specious.


    But she was really hard to stop Qi Hong, so she had to watch her go in.


    The Secretary bit his teeth and decided to wait outside first so as not to be scolded by the general manager Qi later.


    Wan Xiaomi is sitting on an Chengchu''s chair and playing. Because ye se is a little sleepy, Wan Xiaomi directly helps her into the lounge and asks her to have a rest.


    As soon as Qi Hong came in, he saw Wan Xiaomi holding the mouse. He didn''t know what he was operating.


    "Miss Wan!"


    Qi Hong''s voice appeared so suddenly that Wan Xiaofan was startled.


    Another look at her, her face is not very good.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you know who knocked when you came in?"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Wan. I thought president an was in a meeting. There should be no one in the office."


    "Really? Didn''t the Secretary at the door tell you I was there? Or did he say that the secretary should be changed?"


    Qi Hong''s face froze.


    She knows that Miss Wan is rich and powerful, and she also knows that she is a person who does what she says.


    If she really said a few words in front of an Chengchu, the secretary would definitely leave.


    Qi Hong won''t love a little secretary.


    She just doesn''t want to make things big.


    Besides, her image in the company is hard to establish, but it can''t be set up because of a little thing.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Wan."


    Still apologized again. Qi Hong was unwilling to meet her again.

 Chapter 2172

    "Forget it, what are you doing here?"


    "Oh, this is the information president Ann asked for before. I''ll send it to President Ann."


    "Didn''t you say he was in a meeting?"


    Wan Xiaomi looked at her slightly unkindly, "you know he''s in a meeting, and you choose to come at this time? What''s your heart?"


    Qi Hong''s mouth pulled out. This was what she wanted to question Wan Xiaofan.


    Unexpectedly, the girl had sharp teeth and quick reaction. She came to ask her directly.


    "Miss Wan, because I have something to go out later, I''m worried that President an can''t find it, so I''ll send it in advance."


    Wan Xiaofan said, "put that thing here. You go first."


    That look, that tone, just like a boss''s wife.


    Qi Hong was angry at the bottom of her heart and went back directly. "Miss Wan, these are confidential documents of the company. If it''s normal, I don''t have any problem putting them here. But now, it''s inappropriate."


    Wan Xiaofan is not stupid. Of course, I can hear what she means.


    "You mean I''m an outsider, so I''m afraid I''ll steal it here, don''t you?"


    "Miss Wan, I don''t mean that. It''s just that we people in the financial industry have always been more cautious."


    Gee, that''s beautiful!


    Not only do you hate people, but also let yourself get out perfectly?


    Dream!


    Wan Xiaofan snorted, "Qi Hong, I know what you think, and I also know what you think about an Chengchu. I won''t say more. To remind you, Chengchu is not interested in sister brother love. You''d better die as soon as possible!"


    Qi Hong''s face was a little white. It was really hard to be poked into his mind.


    What''s more, he was pointed out so straightly that he was several years older than an Chengchu.


    I can''t stand it!


    "Miss Wan, don''t you think what you just said was too much?"


    "Too much? As Chengchu''s girlfriend, I just want to remind you. Aunt Qi, don''t worry about what doesn''t belong to you."


    This sentence, aunt Qi, completely angered Qi Hong.


    If it weren''t for her scruples about the identity of Wan Xiaofan, Qi Hong could really beat her up right now.


    "Miss Wan, this is a company. I hope you can learn to respect others. You are a daughter. Yes, but that doesn''t mean you can insult people at will."


    Wan Xiaomi raised his eyebrows and leaned slightly. He saw that the door of the office was opened again.


    "Chengchu, have you finished the meeting?"


    An Chengchu was stunned. Unexpectedly, Wan Xiaofan would come to the company, let alone Qi Hong.


    The two men were in the same room and didn''t fight?


    You know, there were so many people stopping yesterday. It was really close to a homicide.


    "Why are you here?"


    Wan Xiaomi looked unhappy. "Don''t you want me to come?"


    "Of course not. I mean, if you come, give me a call. What if I drive until eight or nine in the evening? Don''t you have to wait all the time?"


    For this answer, Wan Xiaofan is still very satisfied.


    "It doesn''t matter. You work so hard. I''m here to accompany you."


    Wan Xiaofan gave a slap on an Chengchu''s face directly, and then deliberately glared at Qi Hong.


    An Chengchu is more or less uncomfortable. After all, this is a company and there are outsiders.


    "Qi Hong, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 2173

    The sound insulation effect of an Chengchu''s office door is still good.


    So just now, you and I quarreled here. An Chengchu didn''t hear a word.


    "Oh, this is our financial forecast for next month."


    An Chengchu glanced at the folder, "OK, put it here."


    Qi Hong nodded, then looked at Wan Xiaomi and said with a little hesitation, "president an, you are the president of the company. According to the truth, I shouldn''t interfere too much with your private life, but this is the company. Please be safe and always pay a little attention."


    The smile on WAN Xiaomi''s face immediately disappeared, "what do you mean?"


    An Chengchu hugged her waist and motioned for her to keep quiet.


    Qi Hong''s eyes were slightly red and her body stood straight, but there was an obvious stubbornness in her eyes that she was bullied but refused to admit defeat. "President an, although I Qi Hong didn''t have such a good family background as Miss Wan, it doesn''t mean that I can be insulted at will."


    It''s such an unclear sentence, but it explodes the earth''s gas to ten thousand little fans.


    Isn''t this a hint to an Chengchu that she bullied president Qi in front of her?


    Ye se did not know when he had stood at the door of the lounge and watched the undercurrent surging among the three quietly.


    "Little fan, what did you just do?"


    An Chengchu looked serious and looked down at Wan Xiaofan.


    Wanxiaofan, the fire is rising slowly!


    This bitch dares to take eye medicine in front of her?


    "I didn''t do anything. I just reminded her that she was old and asked her to pay more attention to her body. What''s wrong with that?"


    play dumb?


    Who won''t?


    Wan Xiaofan is not frightened.


    From small to large, I have seen all kinds of wonderful flowers, which can bury Qi Hong.


    That''s all. You want to make a fool of her?


    An Chengchu looked at Qi Hong again. "If there''s nothing wrong, go out first."


    Qi Hong was stunned. Unexpectedly, she took it off so easily?


    Sure enough, this little fan still has a very important position in an Chengchu''s heart.


    Qi Hong sniffed, "OK, president an, I''ll go out first."


    Qi Hong is not sure now. What she just said has played a role in the end.


    However, it is no longer suitable to stay.


    Yeser saw her leave and shook his head slightly, "little fan, that''s not what you said just now."


    They turned around together and saw yeser leaning against the door frame. They looked at them and smiled.


    "Rustle, are you awake? Come and sit down."


    Wan Xiaofan is not nervous at all. Yeser is her best friend. There is no reason not to help herself, but to help the bitch.


    An Chengchu walked around behind the desk. "You two came together? Little fan, are you too brave?"


    Wan Xiaofan stuck out his tongue. "I don''t have any. Siser hasn''t been to your company either. I''ll take her to relax. Just in time, let her walk a few more steps, spend more time, and eat more in the evening."


    An Chengchu shook his head helplessly and looked down at the document.


    Ye se chuckled, "you were just reminding Qi that he should not miss your boyfriend. Why don''t you tell the truth?"


    An Chengchu''s body stiffened and looked up at Wan Xiaomi.


    "In front of Chengchu, I don''t want her to be too angry."


    That


    An Chengchu frowned slightly.


    Ye se said again, "brother five, I can see that your good fortune is not shallow, and it''s still a peach blossom with high IQ."

 Chapter 2174

    High IQ?


    It sounds like mocking Qi Hong.


    When an Chengchu saw Ye SE''s slightly smiling eyes, he trembled at the bottom of his heart. Is it difficult? Is Qi Hongzhen interested in him?


    In the evening, the three went home together.


    Wan Xiaofan is such a cute girl. Wherever he goes, he is the good heart of his elders.


    He coaxed the old lady into laughing all the time.


    Ye Se and Mo Bing sat together. They whispered something, and occasionally heard their laughter.


    "Chengchu, when are you going to do your marriage with Xiaomi?"


    An Chengchu was asked, "grandma, I haven''t thought about it yet. There are too many things in the company recently. It''s unrealistic for me to have a safe sleep. I''d better wait a while."


    The old lady didn''t like it.


    "Can you make money? You''re just too hard. Remember, you can''t be too greedy. It''s not so easy to want to succeed in your career and have a beauty in your arms."


    "Why is it not easy? Don''t big brothers and three brothers all do?"


    Mo Bing smiled and an Chengye kicked him directly, "how do you talk?"


    An Chengchu curled his lips. Well, he is a little brother and is not qualified to talk about several brothers.


    "Rustle, you must do your prenatal examination regularly. You can''t be careless. What''s more, you can''t eat anything, even a mouthful. Remember?"


    "I see, grandma."


    It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. Yeser is not sleepy because he doesn''t sleep for a short time in the afternoon.


    Just turned on the computer, I heard a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    An Chengchu flashed in and was relieved to see the computer in front of yeser.


    I''m afraid I''ll disturb her rest again.


    "The fifth brother came to ask me about Qi Hong?"


    An Chengchu raised his eyebrow. "Are you all so clever when you study psychology?"


    "It has nothing to do with what major to study. It''s just out of girls'' intuition."


    "Well, you won."


    Yeser''s fingers pounded on the keyboard.


    "Give me five minutes."


    An Chengchu stood behind her. After taking a look, he turned and went to the bookcase behind her.


    He took out a book and turned a few pages at will.


    Sitting on the sofa, she thought of sending Wan Xiaofan back. She obviously blamed him.


    An Chengchu suddenly felt that he was really stupid.


    He really doesn''t know how to deal with emotional things.


    After a while, yeser finished his work and came over.


    "If the fifth brother has any questions, just say it."


    An Chengchu looked at her with a surprised face, "it seems that you really can read your mind."


    Yeser stared at him, "do you want to say it? I''ll go to bed if I don''t."


    "Say!"


    How dare an Chengchu take Joe in front of this sister?


    "What you said in the company today is that Qi Hong is interested in me?"


    "Didn''t you notice?"


    "No." an Chengchu replied very happily, "we have always been working together, and we haven''t been in touch privately. Therefore, when the little fan made trouble with me yesterday, I thought she made a mountain out of a molehill."


    "Brother five, when your mind is at work, other people''s mind may not be the same as you."


    An Chengchu was stunned and thought about working together bit by bit. It was inevitable that he had some regrets.


    Once feelings beyond friendship arise between working partners, they are no longer suitable for working together.


    I thought of the question yeser asked him, Qi Hong or WAN Xiaofan?

 Chapter 2175

    "Siser, according to your meaning, can''t I have pure heterosexual partners at work? Qi Hong has strong working ability and exquisite mind. She has worked together for so long and has never made mistakes."


    "HMM." yeser nodded without interrupting.


    As soon as an Chengchu opened the topic, he might have some eyebrows in his heart.


    "In fact, I always respect Qi Hong. To be honest, I always take her as my sister. She is older than me and has a boyfriend before, so I can''t think of that floor."


    Yeser''s eyebrows moved slightly. Did he have a boyfriend?


    "When did it happen?"


    "Hmm?" an Chengchu was stunned.


    "When was Qi Hong''s boyfriend?"


    "Oh, it seems that it was a few years ago. No, it should have been divided the year before. It seems that it has been single since then."


    Yeser nodded slightly, "you continue."


    "Also, it seems that ye Bei of our company is also pursuing her. As for the extent to which they have developed now, I''m not very clear."


    Ye SE''s eyes brightened, "Ye Bei?"


    "Well, he is the technical backbone of our company. Now he is mainly the technical director."


    Ye se pursed his lips slightly. He could probably judge the future direction of an Chengchu company.


    It seems to be just a simple Acacia, but in fact, if you can''t handle it well, that''s a big problem.


    Office romance has always been underappreciated.


    Because it''s too easy for people to work with emotion, and it''s also easy to distinguish between public and private.


    That''s why many big companies refuse office romance.


    "What is your relationship with Ye Bei?"


    "He is one of my senior students. It is definitely this in the professional field." an Chengchu compared a thumb.


    Ye se nodded, "brother five, you came to me today because you yourself noticed something unusual?"


    An Chengchu was a little embarrassed.


    Being liked is not a bad thing, and it''s not humiliating.


    But for him, this time it seemed like some trouble.


    If Qi Hong is really interested in him, it''s too tricky.


    After all, ye Bei is his brother.


    Moreover, he also has a girlfriend, but he has always been a simple friend.


    "SISE, brother, this is a problem. How about it? Do you want to help brother?"


    Yeser thought, "yes. But I need time."


    "Huh?"


    "I''m not busy in the hospital now. Well, I take time to sit in your company every day. You don''t need to explain my identity and purpose to anyone. Just let me have tea and rest in your office."


    "That''s it?"


    Yeser smiled calmly, "of course. Remember, I must not disclose my identity to anyone. Moreover, I believe that subordinates in your company will not openly ask you. You just need to be vague. I don''t need to teach this?"


    "I see."


    An Chengchu shook his head. "Although I don''t understand your intention, you are my sister and won''t hurt me."


    Yeser snapped his fingers. "That''s it. I''m your sister, of course, for your own good."


    "All right, that''s it. You can rest early. If Uncle knows I''m bothering you so late, he may have to cut me."


    Yeser glanced at him. "If you really think it bothers me, remember to ask your secretary to prepare some dessert tomorrow."

 Chapter 2176

    Yeser did what he said.


    After sending the patient away at 3 p.m. that day, she asked her assistant to sort out all the information for her, put it in the briefcase and went directly to an Chengchu''s company.


    The office building where an Chengchu''s company is located is conveniently located.


    Qibao parked his car, took his briefcase, followed Ye Se and went straight to an Chengchu''s office.


    Fortunately, an Chengchu thought about ye SE''s coming. He ordered her to give it to the Secretary early in the morning and asked her to go to the dessert shop downstairs and buy some desserts.


    The Secretary thought it was Wan Xiaofan coming.


    Unexpectedly, it was the woman who came with Miss Wan yesterday.


    The Secretary almost thought it was Miss Wan''s best friend who came to pry the corner.


    But when she went in and saw the other party just sitting quietly on the sofa, and then kept looking at some information, she probably knew she was wrong.


    If you came to seduce president an, how could you dress so conservatively?


    Besides, there''s no need to sit here.


    An Chengchu was busy. Yeser came for nearly an hour and didn''t bother to say a few more words to her.


    Fortunately, yeser''s purpose is not to talk to him.


    For three days in a row, yeser came to report every day, and every time he was followed by a man like a bodyguard. The news soon spread all over the company.


    Qi Hong, as an executive of the company, naturally heard of it.


    That day, yeser sat on the sofa as usual, looking at his data, and had no reaction to the visitor.


    Qi Hong raised her eyebrows and looked at Ye se with a very noble attitude.


    She thought she would see some ugly pictures when she came in, but unexpectedly, it was such a situation.


    An Chengchu closed the window on the computer and turned the chair, "what''s up?"


    Qi Hong thought again, "Oh, this is the financial statement of last month. President an, who is this?"


    An Chengchu took the report she handed over, didn''t take her words, and glanced quickly at the document.


    Such a reaction made Qi Hong somewhat embarrassed.


    Fortunately, she noticed that the woman on the sofa had been looking down at the documents. She didn''t seem to hear anything here at all.


    So, I feel a little better.


    It can be regarded as giving yourself some psychological comfort.


    An Chengchu signed and indicated that Qi Hong could leave.


    In fact, Qi Hong still wants to ask again, but seeing an Chengchu''s attitude, it''s not good to talk more.


    When it was almost time to get off work, ye Bei came.


    "Chengchu, let''s go to dinner after work."


    "No, I have something else to do. You go." an Chengchu didn''t lift his head, obviously not interested.


    "No, we agreed to have dinner together."


    An Chengchu looked up and looked blankly, "when did I tell you?"


    Ye Bei''s face stiffened. "If everyone goes, you''re the only one. If you don''t go, isn''t it also inappropriate?"


    "No, I''ll take her back later. I''m not free."


    Then he pulled his chin and motioned that there was still a person sitting on the sofa.


    Ye Bei turned his head and glanced, then the thief came up to me, "Hey, tell me the truth, who is this? It''s said that he runs here every day these days. Is your boy empathizing again?"


    An Chengchu didn''t like it when he heard it. "What''s the meaning? When did I do such a scum man? I''m a man with a girlfriend. Don''t ruin my reputation in front of others."

 Chapter 2177

    Ye Bei laughed and heard that the relationship between them was innocent.


    Moreover, it doesn''t look like there''s anything really.


    Yeser closed the document, looked up and pinched the center of his eyebrows.


    When ye Bei looked at it, it was really beautiful.


    It can be said to be on a par with Miss Wan.


    And looking at her dress, it should be expensive. Looking at her temperament, nine times out of ten, she is also from a famous family.


    Especially when she noticed the watch on her wrist, her eyes flashed and whispered, "Hey, the watch in her hand, at least seven digits?"


    "Twelve million, that''s a global limited edition."


    Ye Bei''s expression froze. All that came out of his eyes was the feeling that poverty limited my imagination.


    "So rich?"


    "All right, what the hell are you doing here?"


    As soon as he reminded him, ye Bei remembered his business. "Let''s have dinner together. I''ve booked all the rooms. Anyway, you''ll have dinner when you go back. Why don''t you take this beauty with you?"


    An Chengchu hesitated for a moment, noticed yeser nodded at him, and then said helplessly, "OK. But we may be a little late."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s order first, and then wait for you to come."


    Then ye Bei turned around, "beauty, go to dinner later. Is there any taboo?"


    Yeser tilted his head and shook his head slightly, "No. thank you."


    Ye Bei didn''t expect to be such an intelligent and generous girl. On the contrary, he was a little embarrassed.


    When I got out of the office, I went directly to find Qi Hong.


    Of course, he can''t see Qi Hong''s thoughts about an Chengchu.


    But the problem is that an Chengchu''s identity is here. It is impossible to accept Qi Hong from an ordinary family.


    Besides, they all have girlfriends. They have a good family background, beautiful land, and their relationship is very good.


    "How''s it going? Is an Chengchu going?"


    "I didn''t want to go, but I persuaded me. Hey, who do you think is the woman in his office? She''s so beautiful."


    Qi Hong''s eyes were dark. "I don''t know. It should be an Chengchu''s friend."


    "Didn''t you say you came with Miss Wan before? That should be Miss Wan''s friend?"


    Qi Hong didn''t speak and quickly sorted her desk.


    "Well, shall we go first or together?"


    "Let''s go first. He hasn''t finished some work there."


    Qi Hong advanced the elevator, and ye Bei followed.


    It''s time, and they''re basically off duty.


    "Qi Hong, I understand your mind. Don''t think nonsense. It''s impossible for you and Chengchu."


    Qi Hong''s face was not very good for a moment. "You don''t have to worry about my business."


    "I''m also for your sake. Don''t you think about what kind of family Chengchu is? Miss Wan and him are the right match."


    "What''s the use of being a good match? What can Wan Xiaofan do for Chengchu''s work?"


    Ye Bei was stunned. He didn''t expect Qi Hong to take this remark against him.


    "Work is work, emotion is emotion. Qi Hong, you don''t think you can help Chengchu in your career, so you are the most suitable person for Chengchu?"


    "Why not?"


    Qi Hong turned her head and asked persistently.


    It was the first time ye Bei heard her express her mind so firmly.


    For a moment, the bottom of my heart was a little flustered.


    For love, will Qi Hong really become that kind of unscrupulous woman?

 Chapter 2178

    An Chengchu simply tidied up the table. "How about it? Can we go?"


    Ye se nodded, and then an Chengchu hurried to help her pick up her briefcase.


    "I may want to drink some wine later. If you don''t think it''s appropriate, you can go first. I''ll let Qibao wait for you downstairs."


    "It doesn''t matter. Brother Wu, ye Bei is very interesting, and it seems that he is also a more rational person."


    "Well, after all, I''m not in my teens or 20s. I''m no longer desperate for love."


    Yeser blinks. Is he crazy about love? Doesn''t it have much to do with age?


    "How can I introduce you to them at dinner later?"


    It''s impossible to hide your identity after sitting together for dinner, right?


    "It''s really inappropriate not to say. Just say I''m your sister, and then there''s no need to explain too much."


    An Chengchu doesn''t quite understand.


    Yeser smiled and didn''t explain.


    In fact, sometimes, when a man tells others that this is his sister, many people are easy to think crooked.


    Involuntarily, you will think of the level of love sister.


    Now, what yeser wants is such an effect.


    Dinner together tonight is just a chance.


    She wants to make sure whether there is a problem with Qi Hong''s character.


    And ye Bei, do you value brotherhood more or women more.


    The hotel is not too far from here. After Qibao stops the car, ye se signals to wait a minute.


    She''s texting Wan Xiaofan.


    In case something really happens soon, Wan Xiaofan will be used again.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Everything was as yeser expected.


    When an Chengchu told everyone that this was his sister, no one would think about relatives.


    Mainly because an Chengchu took care of her so much that even the dishes and chopsticks helped her move to the best position.


    Such an Chengchu made them think of the word "hospitality" involuntarily.


    Next to Ye se is Ye Bei, and the other side of Ye Bei is Qi Hong.


    A man in the middle wanted to smoke, but he was stopped by an Chengchu.


    "If there is a lady, don''t smoke."


    Hearing this, the other party naturally put away the cigarette and lighter, but Qi Hong''s face was not very good.


    When they had dinner together before, an Chengchu had never said such a thing.


    Does this mean that he doesn''t think of himself as a woman, or does an Chengchu think too much of that woman in his heart?


    Actually, Qi Hong thinks too much.


    At first, an Chengchu also mentioned such words, but Qi Hong herself said she didn''t mind in order to show that she could integrate into the team.


    After two or three times, others will not take her too seriously.


    After all, she taught others how to treat her.


    Yeser is different.


    She used to be the little princess who settled down, but now she is pregnant. That''s the key protection object of Angu''s two families.


    If he doesn''t protect some, he will be cut when he comes home.


    Qi Hong quietly took a picture with her mobile phone when an Chengchu and ye se didn''t pay attention.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom and have a chat."


    Qi Hong took her bag and went out of the private room.


    Qi Hong stood in front of the mirror and took out another mobile phone from her bag.

 Chapter 2179

    It is not surprising that Qi Hong has two mobile phones.


    She sent the photos she had taken to the mobile phone, and then sent them to Wan Xiaofan.


    Wan Xiaomi''s mobile phone number was obtained from an Chengchu.


    Of course, Wan Xiaofan also has her mobile phone number. Otherwise, she doesn''t need to change another mobile phone to send it.


    In fact, her practice is actually a little superfluous.


    From the shooting angle of the picture, as long as you are not blind, you can guess that Qi Hong took it.


    I don''t know why her brain is short circuited here?


    After seeing the picture, Wan Xiaofan opened his mouth in a moment.


    In the picture, an Chengchu is helping Ye se peel shrimp.


    Such intimacy must make people think that the relationship between an Chengchu and ye se is unusual.


    Therefore, some people will take this picture and send it to themselves.


    Fortunately, I received the news of yeser in advance. Otherwise, my eyes were really black.


    Without hesitation, he sent the photo to yeser for the first time.


    After ye se opened it, he smiled and gave an Chengchu a look.


    An Chengchu frowned, glanced obliquely at the opposite without a trace, and said nothing.


    Yeser leaned back slightly and deliberately deviated towards yebei.


    Ye Bei was tall and big. He didn''t need much effort to see the photos on Ye SE''s mobile phone.


    At one glance, he was stunned.


    How could she have such a picture on her cell phone?


    Isn''t this the picture of an Chengchu helping her peel shrimp just now?


    Moreover, from the shooting point of view, the relationship between the two seems too close.


    Ye Bei''s brain turned quickly. He immediately looked at the empty seat on one side, and his heart was a little unhappy.


    In his opinion, everyone is a team and brothers on a ship.


    Qi Hong, no matter how much you like an Chengchu, you can''t use some such means, can you?


    So when Qi Hong came back, he lowered his voice, "did you just take a picture?"


    Qi Hong was stunned and thought that it was possible for ye Bei to sit next to him and be seen by him.


    "What? I can''t shoot?"


    "What do you want to do? It''s easy to be misunderstood when you take pictures like that."


    Ye Bei is in a hurry.


    He is different from Qi Hong. He has known an Chengchu for a longer time.


    Moreover, as a man, he knows more about an Chengchu.


    Know that an Chengchu usually looks good at talking, but in fact, once he moves his bottom limit, he will turn his face and refuse to recognize people.


    "Is this my reason? Is the photo mine? That''s all the truth, okay?"


    This words, unexpectedly put Ye Beijie to the ground speechless.


    After all, Qi Hong didn''t lie. It''s all true. She didn''t add oil and vinegar artificially.


    Ye Bei took a deep breath and looked at Ye se, who was still calm and eating. Intuition is really hard to provoke.


    On one side, an Chengchu''s breath was obviously much colder.


    On the wine table, everyone continued to push cups and change lamps, while yeser ate quietly and didn''t speak.


    If someone asks her, she will deal with one or two sentences and never take the initiative to start a topic.


    "You are Chengchu''s sister. Should that also be an?"


    Qi Hong took up her wine glass and took the initiative to talk to Ye se, "Miss Qi, it''s the first time for us to have dinner together. I''ll give you a toast first."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "Mr. Qi is polite. I don''t drink."

 Chapter 2180

    Ye se didn''t deny the surname an, but Qi Hong obviously ignored it.


    "Why? Doesn''t miss an give me this face? Let''s go out for dinner and have a good time. If miss an can''t drink, just say something."


    Yeser just smiled, then picked up the water cup on the table, "then I''ll replace wine with water and thank Miss Qi for her kindness."


    Qi Hong frowned. Unexpectedly, she ignored herself like this.


    Ye se had drunk a mouthful of white water, and then put down the cup. "I heard that Miss Qi has a good capacity for drinking, but I drink water, so it doesn''t matter how much miss Qi drinks. If you think it''s unfair, Miss Qi can also drink white water."


    Then she fixed her eyes on the glass in her hand.


    Qi Hong boasts that she has experienced great scenes and has always been the backbone of the company.


    At this time, how can it really be replaced with white water?


    Doesn''t that look like a small family?


    But I didn''t make a fool of each other. Instead, I had to drink again. I always felt uncomfortable.


    "Never mind. Then I''ll take a sip."


    Yeser saw that she really took a sip, just smiled, and then continued to eat.


    Yeser''s appetite is really good tonight.


    However, most of the time, she eats light vegetables.


    "This Longjing shrimp is well cooked. Would you like to try it?"


    Ye se nodded. He just picked up his chopsticks and hesitated, "is there a Longjing here? Will it affect me if I eat it?"


    An Chengchu was asked. Where did he know?


    I just know that the elders told me not to drink tea and coffee, nor those messy drinks outside.


    As for the Longjing shrimp, should there be no problem?


    "It should be all right. I only eat shrimp." yeser looked at the golden shrimp and thought it must taste good, so he directly sandwiched one.


    Qi Hong took a sip of muggy wine and was naturally in a bad mood.


    However, seeing that an Chengchu took care of her in every way, I felt even worse.


    Ye Bei is more rational at this time.


    Just now Qi Hong called her miss an twice. She didn''t deny it. Does that mean that this is really an Chengchu''s sister?


    As far as he knows, there is only one little princess in his family, and he married Gu Qiye, who is famous in the capital.


    However, he has never seen a real person.


    Look at the girl around you. She has a good temperament. Is that the little princess?


    When you think about it like this, ye Bei feels that he is not strong enough.


    When I first came here, I was still joking with others.


    I don''t know if I will be hated by others.


    When she wanted to remind Qi Hong that she would stop bothering others, Qi Hong even proposed to play games again.


    Ye Bei subconsciously felt that she wanted to target miss an again, so she directly reminded him, "forget it. Just have a meal together. We''ve been tired all day. We''d better go back to bed early later. Don''t play."


    Qi Hong directly refuted him, "it''s because I''ve been tired all day that I have to relax. Besides, I''m just playing a truth adventure. What''s the point?"


    Qi Hong''s proposal was supported by two other partners.


    So the game began.


    Yeser ignored and directly indicated that he would not participate.


    Qi Hong didn''t like it.


    She just made the rules of the game, and she said she wouldn''t participate?


    If she doesn''t participate, how can she bother her?

 Chapter 2181

    "Miss Ann won''t participate? Isn''t that good?"


    Ye se ate seven or eight minutes and was full. He drank two more mouthfuls of soup and felt almost finished.


    Looking up at Qi Hong, who was still staring at her, yeser smiled, "Miss Qi, I know you well."


    In a word, he pointed out his relationship with her. At the same time, he also hinted to the public that Qi Hong was deliberately forcing her.


    Ye Bei saw that ye se was already unhappy and advised, "I don''t think it''s too early. Let''s stop playing. We''ll have a rest after eating quickly. We''ll see customers tomorrow. Don''t miss our business."


    As soon as ye Bei got round, others suggested not to play.


    Ye se put the chopsticks away. "Brother, I''m ready. Do you want to play a little longer or go back after dinner?"


    "I''ll go back after dinner. Wait a minute."


    Ye se nodded his head with a clever face, then leaned back on the chair, took out his mobile phone, stopped eating, and didn''t mean to communicate with his deskmate.


    In Qi Hong''s opinion, this is quite impolite.


    Qi Hong also got into the tip of an ox''s horn and recognized that she was a little bitch who robbed her best friend''s boyfriend.


    Therefore, I feel more reasonable, and the woman in front of me is a junior who can''t stand the table.


    "Don''t say a few words." Ye Bei pulled Qi Hong and warned him directly in his ear.


    Ye Bei can see some clues, so he will not let Qi Hong risk offending people again.


    If she is really a little princess, it is unknown whether Qi Hong can stay in the capital in the future.


    The waiter gave the staple food. Everyone stopped drinking and was ready to fill their stomachs and went home.


    Ye se didn''t eat any more staple food, but was persuaded by an Chengchu to drink a small bowl of soup.


    In that way, there were sparks in his red eyes.


    Qi Hong''s hand clenched the chopsticks tightly, and his eyes looked at the door from time to time.


    Why don''t you come yet?


    With the temperament of ten thousand little fans, you can''t sit still.


    Moreover, Wan Xiaofan should be able to recognize the decoration here at a glance. Can''t he be unable to find the way?


    Qi Hong was very upset.


    She just wanted to see the two women make a mess, and then let an Chengchu see how low the quality of the two people around him was. It really hurt her face to take them out.


    She doesn''t believe it. If two women fight here, can an Chengchu stand it then?


    Even if Wan Xiaofan is the president''s daughter, I''m afraid an Chengchu can''t bear it at that time.


    Creak, the door opened.


    Everyone''s attention was drawn to the past.


    Wan Xiaofan is wearing casual clothes and holding a white bag in his hand.


    "Rustle!"


    Ye se was whispering the news. He didn''t notice Wan Xiaofan at all. When he heard her voice, he just replied without raising his head, "don''t talk to me. He''s sending the news."


    Wan Xiaomi was stunned for a moment, then blinked a few times, "isn''t it? It''s only been separated for a few days. Are you too worried about brother seven?"


    Qi Hong thought that Wan Xiaofan would be angry and angry.


    But unexpectedly, Wan Xiaofan walked over like a nobody.


    Moreover, it seemed that he was not angry at all.


    Instead, an Chengchu smiled and waved to her, "come and sit here. Have you eaten?"


    An Chengchu has a vacant seat on the other side, which seems to be reserved for WAN Xiaomi.

 Chapter 2182

    After Wan Xiaofan sat down, he stretched out his neck to see ye se, "haven''t you finished sending it? Pay attention to me!"


    An Chengchu gave a spoiled smile and raised his hand to touch her head. "Have you eaten? Do you want to drink some soup?"


    Seeing this mode of getting along, ye Bei understood that he had just guessed right.


    This is Miss Ann!


    Qi Hong over there is also silly. How could this happen?


    She tried to get Wan Xiaofan over, just to see them tear up.


    What''s going on now?


    Are these two really good friends?


    "All right."


    Yeser finally put away his cell phone and looked up, "little fan, have you eaten?"


    "Oh, I''ve eaten. Have you eaten yet? Are you leaving now?"


    "I''m going to ask brother five. How''s it going? Can we go now?"


    An Chengchu wiped the corners of his mouth. "I''m ready. Go on. I''ll take my sister back first."


    Then he got up first, and then helped yeser open the chair for her to come out.


    This considerate, but stunned everyone.


    However, no one saw any dissatisfaction on WAN Xiaofan''s face.


    So


    Qi Hong''s eyes widened. At this moment, he realized what a stupid thing he had done.


    Ye Bei shook his head slightly. When he just advised, he didn''t listen. Are you stupid now?


    No, ye Bei really doesn''t like Qi Hong''s words and deeds.


    Even if you like an Chengchu, you deliberately took photos and sent them out.


    Now seeing the relationship between the three of them, you don''t have to think about it. You also know who Qi Hong sent the photos to.


    Qi Hong would not have thought that Wan Xiaofan had already sent the photo to miss an?


    That''s why Miss Ann didn''t give her face just now?


    Who''s to blame?


    Now it''s like this. I just can''t see it.


    Qi Hong looked at the people leaving one after another with a lonely face, and his mind was buzzing.


    Finally, only Ye Bei remained with her.


    "Qi Hong, it''s time to wake up. The person an Chengchu likes is wan Xiaofan. You don''t have a chance."


    Ye Bei is also out of kindness and wants Qi Hong to see the reality as soon as possible.


    However, for Qi Hong, ye Bei''s words were an insult to her.


    I''m laughing at her!


    "What do you mean? Even you don''t think I deserve Chengchu?"


    Ye Bei was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would react like this, "Qi Hong?"


    "What''s wrong with me? If I say my family background, I really don''t have the confidence of that wanxiaofan, but what does she know? What does she know? She and an Chengchu are people from two worlds. She doesn''t know what an Chengchu wants!"


    Looking at her hysterical appearance, ye Bei only felt that the person in front of him was a little strange.


    What about the wise and generous Qi Hong?


    Why are you like a complaining woman now? This made him feel a little trance for a moment.


    The key is that an Chengye didn''t like her from beginning to end and didn''t give her any response. What''s going on now?


    "Ye Bei, you don''t think I deserve an Chengchu, do you? Just because I''m not the daughter of a rich family? Ye Bei, how can you be as shallow as those people? Can family background represent everything?"


    Ye Bei choked on her and couldn''t speak.


    "Is it wrong that I just like him? Just because I''m not a daughter, I don''t even have the qualification to like a person?"


    Ye Bei suddenly felt that she looked a little pathetic.

 Chapter 2183

    In fact, we all know what it is.


    There are some things that an Chengchu didn''t uncover, which doesn''t mean that everyone doesn''t know.


    At least, ye Bei knows the whole story.


    Wan Xiaofan didn''t find Qi Hong any more trouble, but Qi Hong''s state has been wrong since that night.


    Even the most basic data are wrong.


    An Chengchu looked at the ppt on the big screen and his face was quite ugly.


    "Qi Hong, what''s the matter with you? This is what your finance department wants to show us? The decimal point has been moved. Don''t tell me that your financial director didn''t see it!"


    Qi Hong''s face was slightly yellow. Even with her makeup, she could still see that she looked a little tired.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. I, I''ll change it right away."


    "What did you change?"


    An Chengchu was really angry.


    "Look at how many wrong data you have in this document? Are you going to let us show such data to customers? What will it be like to be laughed at?"


    Ye Bei frowned. These data are wrong. It really shouldn''t be.


    However, now an Chengchu''s attitude seems to have gone too far.


    After all, in front of so many people.


    How can Qi Hong step down?


    Qi Hong is also a strong woman at least. It''s not so easy to collapse, but her eyes are still a little red.


    "Sorry, Mr. an, I''ll go back and do it again right away."


    "I don''t need such unprofessional information!"


    An Chengchu is also annoyed. How can companies like them make such low-level mistakes?


    Ye Bei stood up and said, "Chengchu, forget it. She has been uncomfortable in recent days. Let''s give her another chance."


    An Chengchu was unhappy, but ye Bei didn''t say anything after all, but left angrily.


    As soon as he left, his colleagues in other departments left one after another.


    Before leaving, Qi Hong''s eyes were not so good.


    For a company like them, this time is very valuable.


    Now, because Qi Hong''s basic data is wrong, everyone''s work must be overturned and started again.


    This is tantamount to increasing everyone''s workload in a disguised form.


    Colleagues naturally have opinions.


    Only Ye Bei and Qi Hong were left in the conference room, and Qi Hong couldn''t help crying.


    "I don''t know what has happened recently. I''m always distracted."


    "Qi Hong, you can''t go on like this. You and I know exactly what happened that day. Chengchu didn''t expose it. That''s because we worked together for several years. Qi Hong, don''t let Chengchu and everyone be disappointed in you."


    Ye Bei said that. Seeing Qi Hong had no reaction, he shook his head and left first.


    Qi Hong stayed there alone, feeling particularly wronged.


    But now there is no way.


    She knows that no matter what the reason, mistakes at work are unforgivable.


    Especially for those who sit in her position, such a low-level mistake is an insult to her ability to work.


    But she just did it wrong.


    After ye Bei went out of the conference room, he went back to his office and left his things behind. He turned and went to an Chengchu.


    An Chengchu looked up at him and looked impatient. "If you come to intercede for Qi Hong, you don''t have to. Her professional ability is really questionable!"

 Chapter 2184

    This comment on Qi Hong is really cruel.


    Ye Bei wrung his eyebrows. "Chengchu, I know Qi Hong''s mistake this time is really serious, but we all work together. Should you also consider it and give her another chance?"


    An Chengchu didn''t speak. Standing in front of the chair, he didn''t know what he thought. He directly raised his foot and kicked the chair.


    When ye Bei saw his move, he didn''t have to ask. He probably guessed a few points.


    Turn around and close the office door.


    "Chengchu, I won''t beat around the bush with you. Tell me the truth. Did you have a problem with Qi Hong because of the last meal?"


    "What do you think?"


    An Chengchu didn''t answer the rhetorical question, and he laughed at himself.


    This makes Ye Bei feel a deep sense of discomfort.


    Such an Chengchu makes people feel a little strange.


    "You can say what you think directly."


    "Is it useful? Can you make Qi Hong more public and private? Can you let Qi Hong rest her mind?"


    Ye Bei choked, somewhat embarrassed.


    Because he knew very well, at least so far, Qi Hong didn''t mean that to him.


    Therefore, he couldn''t answer several questions of an Chengchu.


    "Chengchu, everyone is an adult. Our company has not been open for one or two days. Can you calm down?"


    "I''m calm. You and Qi Hong are not calm now!"


    Ye Bei began to be a little unhappy. "Why did you pull it on me again?"


    "Ye Bei, don''t think I don''t know you like Qi Hong. I once told you to fight if you like. Unfortunately, you didn''t fight. Don''t you think the atmosphere will be very embarrassing when we stand together now?"


    Yebei''s bottom QI began to be insufficient.


    "I don''t think there''s anything embarrassing. I know that Qi Hong did something that made you unhappy that night, but isn''t it because she likes you?"


    "So?"


    An Chengchu suddenly turned around and faced him directly, "so you think she can hurt the people around me wantonly? Just because she likes me, she can play some tricks? She can do whatever she wants?"


    Ye Bei''s expression was at a loss for a moment. "Don''t speak so ugly. She didn''t do anything too much."


    "How much more? She can do such unlimited things as candid photography. What else can''t she do?"


    "An Chengchu!"


    Anyway, Qi Hong is also the person Ye Bei likes at the bottom of his heart.


    It is impossible for an Chengchu to belittle him again and again.


    "What? Am I wrong? Ye Bei, if other women do such things to you, I don''t believe you can bear it! Secretly taking photos and deliberately provoking, do you really think it''s easy to accept such tasteless things?"


    Ye Bei was asked by him and didn''t speak for a while.


    An Chengchu may also be angry. He turned around again, and both of them were silent.


    I don''t know how long it took. An Chengchu went to the refrigerator, took out two cans of beer and threw one directly to Ye Bei.


    An Chengchu opened the beer and took a big SIP directly.


    "Xiaomi and I have been in love for many years. We grew up together. We were childhood sweethearts. It''s not a day or two to establish our relationship. I know her too well."


    Ye Bei also drank, "what do you want to say?"


    "I think you can see clearly what happened in the meeting room that day. Is Qi Hong really innocent?"

 Chapter 2185

    Ye Bei''s action stagnated, and his mind recalled the picture of that day again.


    To tell the truth, if Qi Hong is absolutely innocent, he doesn''t believe it himself.


    But that day, Wan Xiaofan did act a little aggressive.


    "There are not no girls around me. There are good ones to play with. But why are Wan Xiaofan always kind to them?"


    Ye Bei''s throat moved without making a sound.


    Why else?


    Isn''t it because those people don''t care about you?


    But if this word is said, it is tantamount to admitting Qi Hong''s careful thinking in a disguised form.


    "At the beginning, let''s talk about the matter. Let''s talk about Qi Hong''s mistake today, OK? Let''s go back to one yard."


    "Of course. You picked the first thing that night. Ye Bei, you are several years older than me. I always respect you as my senior and indeed a talented professional. But that doesn''t mean that I can lose all my bottom line because of this."


    Ye Bei frowned and recognized his voice.


    "So, what do you want to say?"


    "Qi Hong is no longer suitable for this position. If you think I''m unfair and want to leave with her, I have nothing to say. But one thing, I have to make it clear, I''m for business. Let''s take a step back. Even if I follow my personal life, I can protect my own feelings and my own woman. I don''t think I''ve done wrong!"


    Ye Bei understood.


    He knew he liked Qi Hong and was worried that if Qi Hong left, he would be alienated from him.


    What is the core of a company?


    In addition to technology, the core of Internet companies like them is mutual trust.


    If you have a quarrel with him because of Qi Hong, it is really no longer suitable to run the company together.


    Ye Bei just felt that he couldn''t accept it.


    He does not think that the relationship between them has deteriorated to this extent.


    When they started this company together, how spirited they were together?


    After only a few years, will it face a break?


    "Chengchu, is there really no room for redemption?"


    An Chengchu saw the embarrassment on his face and knew that he still couldn''t give up in his heart.


    That''s right. How can a woman who has loved her for several years be so easy to put down?


    The key is that Qi Hong is still single.


    "Ye Bei, you should also know that office romance is prohibited in many large companies. It may be a good thing for your future that I let her re invest in a new company."


    Ye Bei''s mood is still very low.


    Obviously, an Chengchu''s words did not comfort him.


    "I know you''ll think I''m comforting you. But think about it. What''s the result of you walking around her every day? Does she have you in her eyes?"


    Ye Bei was dumb.


    you bet.


    In Qi Hong''s eyes, it seems that only an Chengchu exists.


    "Senior students, onlookers see clearly. You should try to relax first and calm yourself down. If you separate, you may have a chance. If so, of course I wish you well."


    Ye Bei took a deep breath, "so, you mean, Qi Hong must go?"


    An Chengchu was silent.


    The separation of colleagues who have fought side by side for many years is not easy for anyone.


    But he can''t let the interests of the company be affected.

 Chapter 2186

    Half an hour later, ye Bei came out of the office with a serious expression and a breath of strangers.


    An Chengchu seemed to relax a lot. The whole person nestled in the sofa and sighed.


    Some things, cut and dried, will only be disturbed by them.


    The education he received since he was a child in his home could not make him a muddle.


    Frankly speaking, Qi Hong''s professional ability is still recognized by him.


    But he couldn''t accept the little moves Qi Hong did behind her back.


    If once is unintentional, what about twice?


    Moreover, once some people''s mind is no longer pure, they are afraid that this development trend will no longer be under their control.


    As a colleague and friend, he asked himself that he had done his utmost.


    His commitment to Ye Bei is to personally help Qi Hong recommend several companies to continue as chief financial officer.


    But whether Qi Hong is willing to accept it or not is Qi Hong''s own business.


    The reason why he is willing to make such a commitment is largely for ye Bei and to maintain their friendship.


    He didn''t want Ye Bei to think he was too cold-blooded.


    Fortunately, ye Bei has no plan to leave.


    An Chengchu is really very grateful to Ye se at this time.


    If it weren''t for her, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be aware of the problem.


    So I was really careless.


    Yeser is walking in the back garden of his house.


    Watching an Zhiwen squatting there pulling grass, this feeling is really an unexpected harmony.


    "Rustle? Why are you out? Is it cold?"


    "It''s not cold. Dad, you usually take care of these flowers?"


    "How can it be? I don''t have so much time to stare at these. I just come and have a look when I''m free. These are all your aunt Fang''s favorite. I''ll come and have a look when I''m free today."


    "It''s nice of dad and aunt."


    An Zhiwen smiled, "you girl, Gu Zhan is not good to you?"


    Ye se pursed his lips and smiled, "Dad, when can Gu Zhan come back?"


    "Miss him so soon? It''s not good to stay here with my father for a few days?"


    Yeser walked over with a smile and took his arm. "How could it be? Of course I want to stay with my father for a few more days. I''m just a little worried about him."


    "Don''t worry. It''s not a task to go out, it''s a task to select new people. It''s completely closed. However, I heard that the boy videos you every night?"


    Yeser stuck out his tongue, "I''m not a bad man."


    An Zhiwen raised his hand and scraped her nose. "Come on, let''s sit over there."


    The two walked over together. An Zhiwen motioned her not to sit first, took a work clothes on one side, folded several layers, and then spread it on a small stool, "come on, sit down."


    For his father''s consideration and care, yeser felt warm in his heart.


    Sure enough, love this kind of thing, not just by mouth.


    Some small movements can show full love.


    An Zhiwen opened the thermos, "do you want to drink water?"


    Yeser shook his head. "I''ve just been forced to drink a big bowl of soup by my grandmother. I think if I live here again, I''ll become a pig."


    An Zhiwen laughed happily, "even if it''s a pig, our siser is also a beautiful little golden pig!"


    Yeser stared at him angrily, "Dad, if you do this again, I won''t talk to you."

 Chapter 2187

    Really, Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming.


    That night, Gu Zhan came back.


    I came to my father-in-law''s house without entering the house.


    An Zhiwen just sat down for dinner and looked at Gu Zhan, who came uninvited. It was really disgusting.


    Because as soon as he shows up, it means that his baby daughter will be abducted.


    This heart is stuffed!


    Especially every time an Zhiwen thinks that his father doesn''t spend more time with his daughter than Gu Zhanduo, he is extremely uncomfortable.


    I always think Gu Zhan was the villain who robbed his daughter.


    Of course, an Zhiwen also knows that this feeling is wrong.


    But he just couldn''t help it.


    Therefore, whenever he sees Gu Zhan at home, he won''t have a good face.


    On the contrary, the old lady and Fang Su have always been very warm to Gu Zhan.


    Especially when seeing Gu Zhan taking care of yeser carefully, the old lady was even more satisfied.


    In an Zhiwen''s opinion, this bastard turned his baby daughter away with this little skill.


    It''s so mean!


    An Zhiwen took a bite of food and looked at the two people. He almost said with a cold face, "siser, stay at home for a few more days. He hasn''t eaten well before. It''s not easy to grow a little meat these days. He can''t lose any more."


    Gu Zhan smelled the speech and also focused on Ye se.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. When I came back this time, I actually felt that ye SE''s face looked much better.


    I don''t see fat.


    However, looking at the face ruddy a lot.


    Obviously, she still lives here and has a lot of family, so she takes good care of her.


    Gu Zhan was afraid when he thought of the days when ye se didn''t eat.


    "I see, Dad." yeser replied first, then blinked, "brother seven, I want to stay here for a few more days."


    "Well, good."


    Gu Zhan agreed very happily.


    This surprised yeser.


    She thought Gu Zhan would refuse.


    Even if it is promised, it must be very reluctantly.


    But looking at him like this, he was not angry at all.


    Soon, yeser understood why he promised so happily.


    Yeser came out after taking a bath and found that there were more things in his bedroom.


    "What are these?"


    Gu Zhan came out of the cloakroom, "Oh, I just went back and got some personal clothes. I''ll stay here with you for a few days."


    Yeser felt bad for a moment.


    He lives with his mother?


    "Isn''t that good? Why don''t you go back to Tianshui for a few days? Will she be unhappy when my mother knows you''re here with me? Moreover, I''m worried that my mother will be worried and think I don''t like Tianshui."


    Last time I lived in Tianshui residence for only two days and left in a hurry. This time I even settled down in a small house.


    I don''t think it''s appropriate.


    "Nothing. Just say that the food cooked by the settled cook suits your taste. Besides, my mother and aunt Fang are good friends and don''t have so much care."


    The corner of yeser''s mouth drew, "do you mean I''m small-minded?"


    Gu Zhan was stunned and turned to see that ye SE''s face had changed. His heart trembled. "How could it be? We have the best heart, aren''t we? You are a beautiful and kind fairy!"


    It''s a pity. How can yeser be so easy to coax?


    "That''s not what you meant just now. Trying to fool me?"


    Gu Zhan really wants to slap himself. What''s more for nothing?


    Well, are you stupid?

 Chapter 2188

    Yeser is certainly not the kind of person who deliberately finds fault.


    But now it''s not because of pregnancy, and the mood will be a little unstable.


    At this moment, Gu Zhan stimulated her so much that of course it began to be endless.


    Finally, if it weren''t for Gu Zhan''s great physical disparity with her, I''m afraid yeser would really make trouble for an hour.


    Gu Zhan forcibly buckled the man on the bed, kissed him for a while, and then loosened it. Both of them were panting.


    Gu Zhan looks at Ye se under him, bites his teeth and is going to the bathroom.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to be grabbed by yeser, "where are you going?"


    Gu Zhan stared at her fiercely, "what do you say?"


    Yeser could feel the change on him, his face was slightly red, but he still calmly cleared his throat, "well, I can."


    Gu Zhan''s eyes darkened. Of course, he could hear ye SE''s meaning.


    But I''m always worried about hurting her.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, ye se began to pout like a spoiled girl, "seven brothers!"


    Hiss!


    Gu Zhan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The cry of the seventh brother really made him feel numb all over.


    What a whine!


    "Seven brothers!" again.


    This time, Gu Zhan couldn''t care about anything else and kissed her directly.


    Of course, in the end, Gu Zhan can''t really enjoy himself.


    More or less, we still have to worry about yeser''s stomach.


    Besides, because you want to take good care of yeser, there is still a nanny in the small building.


    Although it''s downstairs, if it''s too noisy, it''s hard to guarantee that people won''t go to the dean to sue black.


    After living here for two days, Gu Zhan found that ye se did eat more here.


    In fact, it''s similar to when I wasn''t pregnant before, at least more than eating at the celebrity hall.


    Is it really a cook''s problem?


    Gu Zhan didn''t understand.


    Anyway, he didn''t eat any different.


    At noon, Gu Zhan took lunch to the hospital.


    Specially asked the nanny over there to do it.


    He just wanted to see whether the eating problem of yeser was due to a change of place or whether she had been picky about food for a while.


    As soon as Gu Zhan opened the door, he saw yese half lying on the sofa.


    "What''s the matter? Uncomfortable?"


    Gu Zhan''s first reaction was whether she was ill.


    "No, just a little tired. I want to lie here for a while. There are no patients, so I''m more casual."


    "Then lie down and don''t move."


    Yeser also lay down obediently and moved without moving.


    Gu Zhan is sitting on her side. Ye se is still very thin and the sofa is wide enough for Gu Zhan to sit on another side.


    "Brother Qi, what are your company''s public relations mainly responsible for?"


    Gu Zhan was stunned. She didn''t understand why she suddenly asked this.


    "Public relations is to solve some emergencies or marketing problems. What''s the matter?"


    "Successful enterprises have many brilliant strategies for crisis public relations. These strategies are the ''conspiracy'' of crisis public relations. The technical means of enterprise crisis public relations can not be measured by one or two days or money. It is a strategy and a planned concept. It is not important. The important thing is that enterprise crisis public relations has a certain ability to help enterprises deal with crises."


    Yeser said a long string, "this is what I found on the Internet. Is that what I mean?"

 Chapter 2189

    Gu Zhan just felt that she suddenly mentioned this, which was really inexplicable.


    But I thought she was pregnant. Now I can only follow her first and then ask slowly.


    "Yes. That''s what I mean, so what do you want to know?"


    Ye se pouted. "Do you have a public relations team under your hand?"


    Gu Zhan''s intuition is that she may have something else, but now she can''t help answering her questions.


    "Indeed. More accurately, the company has a professional public relations team."


    "What do they usually do?"


    That''s what yeser really wants to ask.


    At ordinary times, neither Gu''s nor Gu Zhan''s own company has any negative news, nor any other problems that need to be solved by public relations. Therefore, what do you do with so many people?


    Yeser himself doesn''t know much about the public relations industry.


    Plus what little fan said to her last time.


    She doesn''t like the public relations industry directly.


    "Thu Thu, PR is not what you think."


    Gu Zhan thought about how to explain to her. After all, she had never been in contact with this aspect.


    "Public relations is a relatively broad profession, such as news public relations, publicity public relations, marketing public relations, interpersonal public relations, etc. we have heard a lot about crisis public relations. Therefore, you think that the company is fine and doesn''t need this person."


    Hearing what he said, yeser suddenly realized that he really didn''t understand this industry.


    In fact, I heard the most about those stars on the Internet.


    It is often said that which star has exposed some negative news, and then has been successfully given public relations by so and so company.


    That''s why she doesn''t like the word public relations.


    "What does your public relations team usually do?"


    "They should have done it. Of course they will."


    "Will you accompany me?"


    Finally got to the point.


    Gu Zhan narrowed his eyes and walked around in such a big circle. He just wanted to ask if there were some vases around him?


    How nice of her to ask directly?


    Why bother?


    "Entertainment at the wine table always needs some adjustment. This kind of thing is very common in business circles. However, I don''t have it."


    "Really not?" yeser didn''t believe it.


    In those big eyes, you are lying to me.


    Gu Zhan sighed helplessly. He knew that the girl had something in her heart.


    It''s this.


    "Really not. Do you think I need to arrange this in my capacity and status?"


    "But you also need to get information from others. Besides, you can''t guess everything?"


    Yeser felt that he had the truth, and the people followed his spirit. "Do you have a lot of such women? Are they all very beautiful?"


    Gu Zhan was speechless and looked at her helplessly.


    "You don''t have to worry about my anger. I just want to hear the truth."


    Gu Zhan licked the corner of his lips slightly, "siser, listen to me. How do the people under my hand do things? I usually rarely ask. As long as I don''t break the law, I''m ok."


    Yeser asked, "so?"


    "I don''t need to do some things myself. I don''t need to inquire about some news myself."


    Yeser was stunned and digested for a long time before he understood.


    So, is there still this kind of vase?

 Chapter 2190

    Gu Zhan knows that she may be emotionally unstable now.


    This kind of thing, if a woman, may be more concerned.


    But he was severely taught since childhood. Even for his future, he could not do such a thing, nor could he really raise such a group of people himself.


    What''s more, he was not good at it.


    He knows all the heresy.


    Even if he disdains to use it himself, how can he do things so clean?


    As long as it is not illegal, he will turn a blind eye.


    Besides, there are not only black and white in this world.


    Most of the time, people walk in gray areas.


    But he didn''t want yeser to know.


    In his heart, yeser was his princess and a woman he wanted to spoil all his life.


    So he didn''t want her to see these unclean and uncomfortable places.


    But she noticed.


    "Thu Thu, can you tell me why I suddenly thought of this?"


    Since you can''t refuse, coax slowly first.


    There will always be a breakthrough.


    Ye se didn''t betray Wan Xiaofan, but said some news he heard.


    "They say that some people in the upper circles in the capital will keep some vases under their hands, which are specially responsible for accompanying wine and other more excessive things. In short, I just feel a little sick."


    Ye se said, and his expression changed.


    "No, I still feel humiliated. Maybe it''s because I''m also a woman. I always think beautiful women are easier to be despised."


    "Well, don''t think about it. You shouldn''t worry about these things. Besides, your husband doesn''t have that hobby. I can''t serve you as a baby. How dare I think of anything else?"


    Ye se stared at him with a disgusted look on his face. "You don''t say such beautiful words here. I don''t believe it. Look at Peng Yunlong. Didn''t he go abroad for the sake of being slim? But in recent years, his passion has been eroded. Now, isn''t he having an affair?"


    Gu Zhan touched his nose. "Isn''t it? You compare Peng Yunlong with me? Siser, you''re lowering my grade."


    "Hum! Men are all virtues. Even if you treat me well now, it doesn''t necessarily mean you will treat me well in the future."


    It''s over. It''s the tip of a bull''s horn.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Shall we have dinner first? Come on, I''ll help you sit up."


    Gu Zhan let her lean on her body, then took her waist in one hand, took a spoon in the other hand, and scooped a spoonful of soup first.


    "Try it first to see if it suits your appetite?"


    Yeser took a sip, then finished the soup in the spoon, "well, it''s good. It''s delicious, but it won''t be greasy. What kind of soup is this?"


    "It''s beef bone soup. It''s said that when pregnant women are pregnant, they are most likely to be calcium deficient, so they make people cook it."


    Yeser drank half a bowl of soup and began to eat rice.


    "Have you eaten?" yeser asked him as he chewed.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''ll feed you first. It''ll be cold soon."


    Rare, watching Ye se eat with relish, Gu Zhan was very happy.


    This shows that yeser''s pregnancy should have passed.


    It has nothing to do with where you live and who cooks.


    Coaxing her to eat a bowl of rice and drink a bowl of soup, Gu Zhan began to wolf down his meal.


    "I''m not going anywhere this afternoon. I''ll stay here with you."

 Chapter 2191

    Ye SE''s pregnancy is not so serious. Gu Zhan moved back to the hall of fame after living with Ye se for a week.


    Peng bin paid a visit on the first day he moved back.


    Yeser was somewhat at a loss for his appearance.


    For Peng bin, she felt that the man was very dangerous, but at the same time, she felt that he should not hurt himself.


    In short, it is very contradictory.


    "Please sit down. I''ll help her up first."


    Gu Zhan said that, regardless of Peng Bin''s attitude, he directly took Ye SE''s waist upstairs.


    Looking at their backs, Peng bin couldn''t help hissing, "do you want to protect them so tightly?"


    The voice was so low that no one could hear it except himself.


    Yeser was not at ease. "Will he come to trouble you?"


    "Don''t worry, your husband is very powerful. Where can I be bothered?"


    Yeser curled his lips and chose to believe him.


    After Gu Zhan went downstairs, he invited Peng bin into his study.


    "Last time, all the clues were broken."


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows and looked at him with an unbelievable face. "You''re so handsome, Peng Shao. Is that all you can do?"


    Peng bin didn''t care about this disdainful attitude with him. "All traces have been wiped by people. It should be done by experienced people."


    Gu Zhan didn''t speak and nodded slightly.


    He knew it couldn''t be so simple.


    He knew there would be follow-up to Song Ying last time.


    But unexpectedly, it seems to be cleaner than he expected.


    Gu Zhan licked her back teeth. "Song Yin should move soon. Peng bin, she''s from your Peng family behind her. You''d better keep an eye on it. Otherwise, once song Yin has an accident, I''ll count it on you."


    Peng bin gave him a very full look, but he didn''t say much.


    In fact, he didn''t believe that Gu Zhan would ignore song Yin.


    "Song Yin was released by you, but song Kai didn''t have a problem?"


    "You don''t have to set me up here. Peng bin, we are now in a cooperative relationship. I am for the safety of the Peng family, and you are to eliminate the dissidents of the Peng family. I hope we can cooperate happily this time."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll cooperate directly with each other?"


    Gu Zhan smiled, "can you?"


    In the face of Gu Zhan''s rhetorical question, Peng bin seems to be more passive.


    "I suspect this matter has the greatest relationship with Peng Yunlong. What do you think?" Gu Zhan said, pouring two glasses of red wine and bringing it over.


    Peng Bin took it, then gently shook the wine glass, "there is no evidence, everyone is suspicious."


    Gu Zhan''s hand paused slightly. For the first time, he thought of Peng Yunheng.


    "There will be an election in a few months. Peng bin, have you ever thought about what action your father will take against our family if he wins?"


    Peng bin smiled and shook his head. "No one can shake the status of taking care of the family. My father is no exception."


    The term of office of a general election is only five years, and each president can only serve two consecutive terms at most.


    Together, it''s only ten years.


    It is a dream to trample on such a huge top family as Gu family in ten years.


    The Gu family is not only one Gu Zhan.


    Besides, just the existence of Gu Tianming, the richest man, is enough to make the superiors cautious about Gu Jiage.


    Once Gu''s turbulence occurs, it will affect the whole domestic economic structure.

 Chapter 2192

    Of course, Gu Zhan knows what the strength of the Gu family is.


    Not the exposed wealth, nor the so-called contacts who stand in an important position.


    The confidence of taking care of the family can never be accumulated overnight, let alone destroyed once.


    Gu Zhan also knows that even if the Peng family is in the top position, it is impossible to do what to the Gu family.


    However, who doesn''t want to fight for the chance to sit in that position?


    "Guess who song Yin will go to?"


    Peng bin didn''t answer this, but sipped the red wine. "I can''t guess, but I think song Yin may not dig anything out. I''ve made people stare at Peng Yunlong, including my second aunt."


    Gu zhanlue was surprised. He didn''t expect that he would tell himself this.


    After all, this is the Peng family''s housework.


    It''s not a long face to say it.


    Even in front of an outsider, Peng bin has no scruples. It seems that Peng bin is determined to eliminate the internal affairs of the Peng family.


    "I hear you''re going to transfer?"


    "I have this plan. In a science and Technology Institute with you, I don''t seem to have a bright future. It''s better to transfer to a branch."


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, he could say such soft words.


    "You have to figure it out. If you leave, you can''t be transferred back in a day or two."


    "What do I have to be afraid of? Wasn''t it also an external transfer at the beginning? It''s a big deal to stay outside for a few more years."


    One by one, and occasionally touch a cup.


    When did the two people who were originally tit for tat become friends?


    No one knows what kind of waves these two people will set off in the capital.


    Ye se was bored upstairs alone and began to brush her microblog.


    Soon, Wan Xiaofan sent a video request again.


    "SISE, let me tell you. Qi Hong left the company."


    "Really? That''s good for you. Congratulations."


    "Thank you for this. By the way, are you at home?"


    "HMM. my seventh brother and I just moved back today. You don''t know. My father''s face was black when we left."


    Wan Xiaofan laughed at the other end. "I knew it would be like this. Why didn''t I know uncle an was still a daughter slave! Ha ha."


    Ye se shook his head and looked helpless. "Are you really not afraid of me telling my father like this? I said you were despised by Wan Xiaofan."


    Wan Xiaofan immediately stopped his smile and sat down solemnly, "Princess an, I always regard uncle an as my hero. Well, even Chengchu can''t match uncle an''s position in my mind."


    "Are you trying to please my father on purpose? Oh, by the way, this is my nephew and daughter-in-law who hasn''t gone through the door. I''m afraid they''ll be given shoes in the future?"


    Wan Xiaofan immediately counseled again, "Oh, siser, my good siser. Come on. My mother just brought me two limited edition bags from abroad. I''ll give you one."


    Yeser raised his eyebrows. "OK, let me see what brand it is? Is it in line with my taste?"


    "Are you still hooked? I tell you, you can''t do it if you don''t like it. Miss Ben won''t force it!"


    Yeser said with a smile, "really? Well, I seem to have recorded the video just now. Why don''t you send it to my father?"


    Wan Xiaofan immediately looked nervous, "isn''t it? Siser, we are good friends!"

 Chapter 2193

    After the conversation between Gu Zhan and Peng bin, he watched him leave.


    Both of them did not mention yeser very tacitly.


    Gu Zhan has a feeling that Peng bin, a man, should not be his enemy.


    Can be an opponent, but not an enemy.


    Moreover, it''s good for him to have such an excellent opponent.


    Of course, it would be better if Peng bin didn''t think of him.


    When Gu Zhan went upstairs, he went to the kitchen, poured a glass of milk, then found some fruit and began to do it.


    The aunt saw it and hurried over, "what do you want to do, sir? I''ll come."


    "No. I''ll make a milkshake for siser."


    The aunt looked at his skillful movements, and the fruits he chose were all what his wife liked to eat. She smiled and said, "Sir is very kind to his wife."


    Gu Zhan looked back at her, "really? She''s not good to me."


    My aunt doesn''t understand this very well.


    After working here for so long, what she saw was her husband''s doting and connivance to her wife.


    Of course, it''s not that the wife is bad to her husband.


    But most of the time, what I see is that my husband cares and dotes on my wife. It is no exaggeration to say that my husband simply dotes on my wife as a daughter.


    Now listen to what Mr. said, aunt naturally doesn''t understand, but she''s not qualified to ask.


    "Oh, sir, here is the switch."


    The wall breaking machine is new. Gu Zhan can''t use it for a while.


    "I''ll make a cup for my wife first. If she likes it, you can make her a cup of fruit every day. You can change it. The most important thing is good nutrition and good taste."


    "Yes, sir."


    Gu Zhan poured out the milkshake and a big cup.


    Aunt took out the straw from the cabinet on one side. Gu Zhan picked it up and went upstairs directly.


    Ye se just went to a star''s microblog with Wan Xiaofan to support it, and then began to code the manuscript.


    Gu Zhan put the cup down, "try it."


    Yeser took a sip and thought it was full of the smell of fruit. "There are apples, strawberries and what else?"


    "Guess?"


    Yeser took another sip. "There are still bananas, aren''t there?"


    Gu Zhan smiled, "is it good?"


    Yeser nodded. "It''s different from what I used to drink. It''s better than what I bought outside."


    Yes, of course.


    Gu Zhan made it himself.


    Besides, the milkshakes made by yourself are all real materials.


    Yeser may like the taste. Soon, one cup will see the bottom.


    Ye se licked the corners of his mouth, "I still want to drink."


    "No matter how delicious it is, you can''t eat it all the time. Don''t worry, I''ll make it back to you tomorrow. One cup every day in the future will not only have nutrition, but also beauty."


    They were bored upstairs for a while, and then proposed to see an old movie.


    Yeser''s recent writing involves some suspense topics, so he suggested watching a reconnaissance film.


    Yeser felt particularly wonderful, and the plot was fascinating.


    But Gu Zhan felt that the film was full of loopholes.


    Criticize one or two sentences from time to time.


    As a result, the two had an argument before they finished watching the film.


    To be more precise, yeser unilaterally despised Gu Zhan.


    Finally, without a word, he kicked Gu Zhan out.


    Gu Zhan feels regretful!


    Why are you so cheap!


    Now it''s all right. It''s straight out.


    Gu Zhan put his hands on his hips and really felt that he was too bent.

 Chapter 2194

    The next morning, ye se came down from upstairs and saw Dong Wei there.


    "Did Dong tezhu come to Gu Zhan? Was he in the gym?"


    "Madam, I''m looking for you."


    "What''s up?"


    "Didn''t you tell me to find someone to stare at Su Jingjing before? Now I have some eyebrows. In addition, I also asked someone to find some of her private accounts, which are more secret. As far as I know, her husband doesn''t know."


    Ye se picks her eyebrows. Will su Jingjing still move this kind of mind?


    "According to incomplete statistics, Su Jingjing has at least tens of millions of assets in her hands, which are hidden from her husband. She herself is a full-time wife. The other party has been divorced and has a son under her knee. At present, she has just returned home."


    "Su Jingjing has so many assets?"


    "I''m still asking people to check further to see if they can find some more in-depth information. Her husband''s name is Liu Huaijin. He is thirty-six years old this year. The son was born to him by his ex-wife. Because the two people had different personalities, they finally divorced and the child was awarded to him."


    "Well, the returned elite, now engaged in the financial industry, seems to be a high-quality man."


    "Madam, I came here today because I found another important relationship between Liu Huaijin, so I wanted to tell you myself. I also hope you can be prepared."


    "You say."


    "Liu Huaijin and Liu Yang are cousins."


    Ye se was stunned, "who did you say?"


    "Liu Yang is your classmate and good friend Liu Yang."


    Yeser was really surprised.


    I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    However, since Liu Yang and he are cousins, does Liu Yang know that Su Jingjing is his cousin-in-law?


    "Su Jingjing hasn''t been back for a long time. The most important thing is that Liu Huaijin''s father has a bad relationship with President Liu. They haven''t had contact for many years. It is said that Liu Huaijin''s father once cheated president Liu in business. More than ten years ago, he took away millions. Since then, the two families haven''t had contact anymore."


    Millions more than ten years ago, that''s a lot of money.


    Of course, according to the background of the Liu family, they may not really care.


    But what uncle Liu Yang did was really chilling.


    "Is there any specific news?"


    "Because it took too long, it is difficult to make a detailed investigation. Now we only know that President Liu''s business expansion was very tight in terms of funds. At that time, one million should play a role in life and death for president Liu."


    Ye se nodded. Ten years ago, in a small place like Jincheng, those who could come up with millions at once were absolute local tyrants.


    "I see. I''ll ask Liu Yang about it."


    "In addition, Liu Huaijin once worked in one of the top ten financial institutions in the world, and his resume can be said to be quite beautiful. At present, his annual salary is also very considerable. With some of his own investments, his annual income will not be less than 10 million."


    "OK. It''s hard for you."


    "You''re welcome, madam."


    With that, Dong Wei heard footsteps and quickly stood up.


    Gu Zhan was wearing a sportswear. It was clear that he had just come back from running.


    "Good morning, boss."


    "Good morning. What''s up?"


    "It''s something about Su Jingjing. Unexpectedly, his wife''s classmates are also involved. Therefore, I specially came to inform him."


    Gu Zhan frowns. There are only a few students who can make ye se care.

 Chapter 2195

    Before Liu Yangren entered the cafe, he saw Ye se sitting by the window downstairs.


    Ye se sat on the second floor. Liu Yang looked up for almost a minute. Then he smiled and went in.


    Yeser saw him coming and waved to him.


    Liu Yang sat down opposite her. "Why are you so free today?"


    "Why? You don''t like the old classmate asking you to sit down?"


    "How dare you?"


    Just after Liu Yang finished, the waiter took the menu.


    Liu Yang saw a glass of juice lying in front of Ye Se and smiled and ordered a glass of blue mountain.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with finding me?"


    Ye se was a little embarrassed when he said so, "look what you said, as if I couldn''t just talk about the past when I saw you."


    Liu Yang chuckled, "that''s true. If we simply talk about the past, it can''t be just the two of us. Besides, I don''t dare to annoy the seventh master. I can''t stand his vinegar jar turning over again and coming to trouble me."


    Liu Yang is not belittling himself. It''s really the truth.


    With his little family background, he really can''t provoke a big man like Gu Zhan.


    Yeser was embarrassed by what he said.


    "Would you like something to eat?"


    Liu Yang blamed himself a little. "You''re pregnant now. Do you often get hungry?"


    "No. Liu Yang, actually, I came to ask you, how much do you know about Liu Huaijin?"


    Liu Yang''s expression stiffened and his breath cooled down.


    After a while, he said, "why do you suddenly think of him? I haven''t heard the name for years."


    "I didn''t hear it, but according to your reaction, I should still be very impressed with him?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Do you know about Liu Huaijin''s second marriage?"


    Liu Yang was stunned and shook his head. "I haven''t even heard of his marriage. Second marriage?"


    "Yes, it''s the second marriage. His ex-wife left him a son. They went through the divorce formalities abroad. In addition, Liu Huaijin returned home last year, just in the capital. Don''t you know?"


    Liu Yang shook his head. It was really the first time he had heard the news.


    "Did he offend you?"


    Yeser pursed his lips and thought, "do you know who his wife is now?"


    Liu Yang frowned, "do I know him?"


    Ye se nodded, "we all know Su Jingjing."


    Liu Yang was startled and his eyes were about to stare out. "Are you teasing me? What a coincidence?"


    "Yes, it''s such a coincidence."


    Ye se looked at him solemnly, "I didn''t know until today. Su Jingjing is your cousin now. Haven''t you seen them since they returned home?"


    Liu Yang is a little speechless.


    The expression is complex and self deprecating.


    After that, I drank a mouthful of coffee to calm myself down.


    "Have you met Liu Huaijin?"


    "No. because I met Su Jingjing, I was worried that this woman would come to me for revenge, so I asked someone to check her information. As a result, I didn''t expect any unexpected harvest."


    Liu Yang knows that the unexpected harvest she refers to should be Liu Huaijin.


    "SISE, you can do whatever you want. Don''t worry about me. Our family and Liu Huaijin''s family have long broken up. His father fled with money and almost made my father jump from a building. What''s the difference between such relatives and enemies?"


    Yeser can understand his feelings. He is clearly the closest family. As a result, he has become a betrayer.


    Few people can forgive this kind of injury.

 Chapter 2196

    "Liu Yang, in fact, I also want to tell you that when Su Jingjing was punished for an accident, your Liu family should have done something? If I guessed right, Zeng Lao should have ordered it."


    Liu Yang immediately understood, "are you worried that Su Jingjing will use Liu Huaijin to fight against our family?"


    "No." yese shook her head, "the person she wants to use may not be Liu Huaijin. What I''m worried about now is the Su family in the capital."


    Liu Yang frowned. He had also heard that the Su family in Jincheng was related to the Su family in Beijing.


    But he didn''t know exactly what kind of relatives he was.


    At present, yeser said so, it must not be too far away.


    "Su Jingjing was hospitalized in an''s. I happened to meet Su Jingjing that day, and I asked someone to check it later. She went to Su Jingjing''s ward. Moreover, she stayed in it for quite a long time. Don''t you think it''s not an accident that Su Jingjing, a man who has been in prison, can have such a life now?"


    How clever Liu Yang was. As soon as ye se reminded him, he immediately thought of it.


    "Do you mean that the Su family intends to cultivate?"


    "Su Jingjing doesn''t have any merit. I think what the Su family really likes is Su Mo, that is, Su Jingjing''s cousin. Her good cousin personally threatened me when the accident happened."


    Liu Yang understood.


    The two talked for almost half an hour. When they finally left, ye se gave Liu Yang a file bag.


    "I don''t know if it''s useful. Here are some information about Liu Huaijin and his father. Take it back and have a look. In case, I mean, in case Liu Huaijin tries to deal with you again, you can know yourself and the enemy."


    "OK, thank you."


    Liu Yang took it over and said nothing more.


    He knew that his relationship with yeser would be deliberate.


    Liu Yang got into the car and didn''t start the car in a hurry.


    But after seeing yeser''s car leave, he turned his head and looked at the things on one side''s seat.


    After hesitating for a while, he took out the things.


    After reading it, I sneered.


    On the way, ye se received a call from Gu Zhan.


    "Haven''t you come home yet?"


    "Oh, on the way. Are you home?"


    "No. I have something to delay for a while. If I''m late, you''ll have dinner first. Don''t wait for me."


    Yeser pouted, "I want you to accompany me."


    "Oh, well, I''ll finish as soon as possible."


    Yeser smiled, "don''t worry when driving. If I''m hungry, I can pad my stomach first. Moreover, my aunt should also cook soup, so don''t worry about me."


    "How about talking to Liu Yang?"


    "It''s OK. There should be no kinship between him and Liu Huaijin. However, I always think Su Jingjing''s assets seem to have some problems."


    "What do you say?"


    "First, she doesn''t have the financial ability at all, and I''ve read her previous information. Although I''ve talked about several rich boyfriends, the other party is not so generous."


    Gu Zhan at the other end raised his chin towards the opposite side, and then said with a smile, "continue."


    "Second, although Liu Huaijin mixed well, it is impossible for Su Jingjing to pull so many assets out of his hands. Liu Huaijin came from finance and should be very rigorous in finance."


    Gu Zhan nodded with satisfaction, "that''s right. It''s really suspicious."

 Chapter 2197

    Gu Zhan is very satisfied with Ye SE''s analysis.


    Because he has asked to investigate Su Jingjing''s assets.


    Does it belong to her, Liu Huaijin or a third party?


    Although Su Jingjing hasn''t done anything to hurt Ye se, no one can guarantee that she won''t do it later.


    Therefore, we still have to prepare early.


    Su Jingjing has married Liu Huaijin for a long time.


    But I haven''t been pregnant.


    Su Jingjing has always brooded on this matter.


    Because she had no children in her first marriage.


    That day, she took the test sheet and smiled brightly.


    That night, because of the good news of her pregnancy, the whole Liu family was filled with happiness.


    Of course, Liu Huaijin is the happiest.


    Although he already has a son.


    But in his opinion, how can a successful person like himself have only one son?


    He has a lot of money now. Of course, it''s best to have more sons.


    Su Jingjing''s status in the Liu family was elevated in an instant because she was pregnant.


    Yeser has been pregnant for more than three months. She specially chose loose clothes. She can''t see that she is pregnant at all.


    That day, yeser glanced at the information of the patient''s appointment and frowned slightly.


    "What''s the reservation?"


    "Oh, Dr. an, this is not an appointment. It''s the number I hung up after I came here this morning. I said it''s because I''m pregnant. I''m a little depressed and don''t like what I see. I saw the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology before. As a result, I suggested to come to you."


    Yeser nodded, "I see."


    It is destiny.


    The registered person is Su Jingjing.


    It can''t be a coincidence!


    Even if you see a psychologist, there are many psychologists in the capital. Why do you register with her?


    What the hell does Su Jingjing want?


    After su Jingjing came in, she sat down opposite her.


    Since yeser is a professional psychologist, it is impossible to do things by his own emotions.


    "Hello, Su Jingjing, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Su Jingjing smiled a little provocative. "I found that I was pregnant a few days ago. It was a good thing, but I don''t know how to do it. I just didn''t like what I saw. I always wanted to drop something, or I couldn''t eat or sleep. After seeing the doctor, they didn''t have any good way, and then they were sent to you."


    Yeser had no great reaction to her quaint tone.


    Knowing that she is here to pick a quarrel, how can she talk to herself kindly?


    "Well, please be more specific. For example, what kind of things or scenes do you see that will make you feel uncomfortable?"


    "Well, I don''t know. I just don''t like what I see anyway."


    Ye se pursed her lips and smiled. Sure enough, she came to find fault.


    "Ms. Su, please think it over again. If you really don''t like what you see, you can''t sit here now. Moreover, if you really get to the point you say, your mental state can''t be like this."


    Putting on airs here with yourself?


    You really think she''s pregnant?


    I didn''t learn in vain after so many years of major.


    Sure enough, as soon as her voice fell, she saw that Su Jingjing''s face had changed, and her body was obviously more angry.

 Chapter 2198

    Yeser looked at her unchanged.


    If she really came for help, she would naturally treat her well.


    But if she comes to trouble, she won''t be polite!


    Su Jingjing''s face changed several times and finally calmed down. "I can''t see anything with gorgeous color now. I don''t know what''s going on. Also, the food is the same."


    "It''s also colorful. Don''t you want to eat it?"


    "Yes."


    Yeser only looked at her expression and eyes and knew she was lying.


    I think he came here on purpose to find fault.


    "Well, Ms. Su, how long have you been pregnant? If it''s convenient, can you show me the examination list?"


    Su Jingjing put the bag on the table, then smiled with some contempt, "why? Doctor an still knows the knowledge of Obstetrics and gynecology?"


    "As a doctor, even if I don''t understand, I think I should know more than ordinary people, don''t you think?"


    He was killed again.


    Su Jingjing is naturally very angry.


    However, she finally gave the checklist to yeser very cooperatively.


    Ye se took it over, looked carefully, and then slightly raised his eyebrows. "This is not the checklist of our hospital. Does Ms. Su like to go to several hospitals?"


    "It''s my own business, so I won''t bother you."


    Ye se smiled and recognized each other, but Su Jingjing still had to pretend in front of her.


    OK, just install it and see how long it can last.


    "Does Ms. Su want psychological counseling or some drug treatment?"


    "Well, if pregnant women use drugs, is it bad for the fetus?"


    "Well, I can''t give you a 100% guarantee."


    This is what Su Jingjing and others said.


    "In that case, let''s do counseling. However, how do I know if your psychological counseling is effective?"


    "If Ms. Su is not at ease, she can find another doctor."


    Yeser was not polite to her.


    If you don''t believe yourself, why come here again?


    Finally, Su Jingjing chatted here for nearly half an hour, but she took her bag and left.


    Seeing the door panel, yeser frowned slightly, holding a pen in his right hand, and knocked directly on the table.


    "It''s clearly Mrs. Liu. She''s rich. How can she go to such a small hospital when she has an examination? It''s unreasonable."


    Yeser murmured, then wrote down a line of numbers and a name on one side of the note.


    She stared at these for a long time. She didn''t come back until Qibao came in.


    "Sister in law, are you all right?"


    Ye se shook his head, then tore off the note, "Qibao, let someone check it for me. This is the number of the B-ultrasound list and this is the name of the doctor. I always feel strange."


    "OK, sister-in-law."


    Two days later, Su Jingjing came again.


    Yeser still didn''t give her a good face.


    When it''s time to hurt her, it''s not polite at all.


    That day, ye se changed his clothes after work, picked up his bag and went out.


    When I passed the hall, I suddenly saw a flower in front of me, and I saw a shadow bumping towards her, and yeserdang immediately dodged.


    Fortunately, Kankan passed by.


    Just a little, I''m going to be hit by someone.


    Qibao quickly stepped forward and held Ye se.


    When she stood still and saw the visitor clearly, her face sank immediately.


    "Su Jingjing, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 2199

    Su Jingjing looked annoyed and seemed to blame herself. At the same time, she helped her hand to her stomach.


    "Sorry, I was in a hurry just now, but I have a stomachache now."


    As he spoke, he still had a somewhat painful expression on his face.


    Ye se frowned and thought that Su Jingjing was not a good stubble. He took a step back and waved to the guide desk not far away.


    As soon as the little nurse saw that Dr. an called her, she immediately ran over, "Dr. an, what''s the matter?"


    "The lady said her stomach was uncomfortable. She said she was pregnant for more than two months. Take her for an examination."


    "All right, Dr. Ann."


    Unexpectedly, Su Jingjing shook her head, "No. It was just the faint pain. It''s all right now. Thank you, little girl."


    As soon as the little nurse saw this situation, she couldn''t make up her mind, so she turned her head and asked Ye se for help with her eyes.


    "Since she says it''s okay, don''t bother. Go ahead."


    "All right, Dr. Ann."


    Yeser ignored her and left directly.


    However, just a few steps away, his arm was caught by someone.


    Yeser was surprised and his reaction was bigger.


    At the same time, the man also turned back, "who is it?"


    Su Jingjing didn''t get rid of her hand and still firmly held Ye SE''s arm. "Ye se, you must have been very happy these years? When you watched me go to jail, did you think you should set off firecrackers to celebrate?"


    Ye se was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile, "why? Don''t you plan to install it now? Don''t you know me?"


    Su Jingjing''s expression was ferocious. "Yeser, don''t think you''ve climbed to settle down and take care of your family now. You can have unlimited scenery in your life."


    "What do you want?"


    Ye SE''s voice rose, and seven treasures had come together and wanted to reach out to forcibly isolate her, but ye se stopped it.


    After all, this is pregnant.


    If one accidentally throws a pot like abortion on Qibao, it''s unclear.


    "Su Jingjing, let me remind you that you are still pregnant with a child. Do you have to think about the child in your belly? Also, I heard that Liu Huaijin is still looking forward to the child. If he is a boy, can he inherit his family business in the future?"


    When ye se said these words, his eyes kept staring at Su Jingjing''s face.


    But Su Jingjing''s twinkling eyes could not escape Ye SE''s observation.


    "You''re right. I''m really pregnant."


    Then suddenly he smiled with pity, which made people cold at the bottom of their heart.


    Su Jingjing grabbed her arm and suddenly fell back.


    Ye SE''s eyelids jumped and immediately understood what she wanted to do. When she stretched out her hand to pull, Su Jingjing''s body had fallen back.


    Once you fall, you can imagine the consequences.


    While Su Jingjing leaned back, her eyes were still staring at Ye se.


    Seeing her eager and flustered appearance, Su Jingjing was still smiling.


    However, the expected pain did not come.


    Su Jingjing was stunned, turned her head and saw a man.


    It''s the bodyguard beside yeser. He helped himself up!


    Ye se was relieved at the moment when he saw seven treasures rush past.


    At least, no one fell here.


    that was close!


    Su Jingjing didn''t expect that something went wrong at the critical moment.

 Chapter 2200

    Yeser finally breathed a sigh of relief, then glared at Su Jingjing, and his eyes fell on her stomach.


    The eyes were too sharp, which made Su Jingjing''s heart shrink.


    Ye se frowned and said coldly, "don''t appear in front of me again in the future! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    With that, he left under the protection of seven treasures.


    In fact, the scene just now was really dangerous.


    Yeser sat in the car and felt his back was cold.


    But her own palm was wet again, and she was obviously afraid.


    If there were not seven treasures, what would happen? I really can''t imagine.


    "Sister-in-law, you shouldn''t have stretched out your hand to pull her just now. What if her purpose is not to pretend to fall, but to hurt you?"


    Yeser''s heart thumped. This possibility is not without.


    Sipping his lips, ye se felt that Su Jingjing was a madman again!


    Make fun of your body?


    However, it was not easy for her to conceive a child. Why did she plan such a thing?


    Yeser thought about it and couldn''t understand it.


    In her opinion, Su Jingjing''s purpose should be to frame herself, and then affect the reputation of settling down and taking care of her family.


    But can such a small thing really play such a big role?


    Also, this is an''s hospital. Does Su Jingjing really not worry about doing more tricks?


    Or is she already ready?


    Along the way, yeser''s heartbeat hasn''t returned to normal.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    If she wasn''t pregnant, she wouldn''t be so scared.


    She was particularly nervous at the thought that her baby might face a life and death danger.


    As soon as I got off the bus, I saw Gu Zhan standing at the door waiting for her. Immediately, my eyes were hot and ran directly towards him.


    As soon as she did this, Gu Zhan was very frightened.


    "Seven brothers!"


    Listen to this voice, why do you still have a bit of crying?


    Gu Zhan frowned and asked the Qibao who had just got off the bus.


    Qibao stood not far away and wanted to wait until ye SE''s mood stabilized.


    Ye se drank a bowl of tranquilizing soup and curled up in Gu Zhan''s arms. It looks really distressing.


    "This Su Jingjing is really brave. What does she want to do?"


    "Boss, I think there''s something wrong with Su Jingjing. The small hospital my sister-in-law asked me to check before has not yielded any results. However, it''s certain that she has an old acquaintance with the director of the B-ultrasound Department of that hospital. Coupled with her behavior today, I always feel unusual."


    Gu Zhan patted Ye Se on the shoulder and was still pacifying her.


    "Check again. In exceptional times, extraordinary means should be used."


    "Yes, I see."


    "Well, don''t be afraid. Otherwise, let''s rest at home for a few days?" Gu Zhan coaxed softly, afraid to scare her again.


    Yeser shook his head, "No. I still have patients. I just didn''t expect that she would be a mother. How could she have such a cruel heart? Doesn''t she love the little life in her stomach at all?"


    Yeser couldn''t figure it out.


    If it''s just to revenge her, why do you have to make such a crazy move?


    Isn''t it more important for Su Jingjing to stabilize her position in the Liu family?


    Why do you think she''s trying to stay close?

 Chapter 2201

    On the other hand, after this incident, Su Jingjing didn''t go out for a few days.


    Until this day, I received a phone call, then I changed my clothes with a smile and opened the door.


    However, she didn''t expect that when she got to the door of the mall, she saw the car that yeser often took from a distance, but she refused to get down in the car.


    If she doesn''t get off, how can she find a chance to start.


    "What is this bitch doing?"


    That''s enough, dawdling.


    After the last incident, she dared not go out for several days, for fear that Gu Zhan would find another chance to revenge her.


    Therefore, this time, she was also careful, and wanted to make a quick decision.


    At this time, yeser appeared in her sight


    Su Jingjing narrowed her eyes while looking for a dead corner of the camera, and a vicious cold light flashed across her eyes.


    Ye se, you took the initiative to send it to the door. Don''t blame me!


    When ye se heard someone call her, he subconsciously turned back and saw Su Jingjing appear. His heart pounded inexplicably. He had a bad relationship with her recently and could bump into her anywhere.


    Yeser didn''t want to talk to her. Seeing that it was her, he wanted to leave directly.


    Who knows, Su Jingjing is deliberately waiting for her. How can she have a chance to slip away?


    Besides, it''s a shopping mall and a door. People come and go. It''s easy to stop her.


    Yeser wanted to leave, but she didn''t move so fast because she was pregnant.


    But Su Jingjing''s movement was very fast. Wearing a pair of casual shoes, she actually trotted over directly and stopped her way directly.


    "Ms. Su? I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to do so in public?"


    "Doctor an, actually, I want to ask you a favor." Su Jingjing quickly approached with a bag in her hand.


    "I have a friend in your hospital. I heard something happened to her family. I want to help her, but her self-esteem is too strong. Therefore, I wonder if Dr. an can help transfer a sum of money to her?"


    "Ms. Su, this is your private affair, and I don''t know you well. I hope you can respect yourself."


    Yether really didn''t give her any face.


    It''s true. They are not good friends. Why should they help her?


    How on earth does this man''s brain grow?


    "Dr. an, listen to me. In fact, this friend and I had some misunderstandings, so the relationship may be a little stiff. I also wanted to ease our relationship, so I thought I could help her."


    "Ms. Su, as I said, this is your private affair and has nothing to do with me. Besides, I don''t know you well. I hope you don''t bother me again. Otherwise, I''ll call the police."


    When yeser finished, he planned to bypass her and continue to walk.


    Unexpectedly, Su Jingjing stopped again, "doctor an, I can''t help it. I asked to help her, but she refused, so I thought of you. To tell the truth, I only know you in your hospital, so I had to come to you for help."


    "Refuse once, then come for the second time. If you want to repair the relationship with her, how can you not pay a price? If you are afraid of losing face and being blown out by her, I don''t think it''s necessary to repair the relationship."


    Su Jingjing was embarrassed.


    Yeser spoke frankly and was really ruthless.


    "Doctor an..." Su Jingjing started directly this time, grabbed her arm and wouldn''t let her go.

 Chapter 2202

    Yeser is the little princess who settled down. No matter how low-key she is, someone will stare at her.


    Especially when the general election is coming, just the Peng family, there are several people following her.


    Among them, some people want to protect her, and naturally others want to find an opportunity to harm her.


    "Su Jingjing!" Ye se was worried about his own stomach and, of course, the other''s stomach, so he didn''t dare to make too much effort and was a little angry.


    Qibao was standing not far away. Seeing that the two sides were arguing, he immediately rushed out to help.


    "Su Jingjing, what the hell do you want!" yeser was aware of her intention at this time. Did the woman think of her?


    Su Jingjing not only didn''t loosen her, but her strength was heavier.


    Ye se thought of a trick Gu Zhan had taught her before. Su Jingjing''s hand quickly loosened as soon as her thumb exerted force.


    Su Jingjing was stunned, looked at her hands and arms, then suddenly fell back and rolled down the steps.


    Ye se didn''t expect a sudden change. He panicked for a moment and didn''t know what to do.


    Yeser could not imagine that he could take risks in order to plant her.


    Doesn''t she love her baby at all?


    Isn''t it hard to say?


    Su Jingjing''s whole body hit the concrete floor, which made her eyes twinkle with pain.


    Many people in and out were stunned by the sudden scene, especially when they saw the blood seeping from Su Jingjing''s lower body and whispered around one after another. The scene was in a mess


    In different corners of the dark, people shrunk.


    Among them, some of them have a quick reaction. They have started recording videos as early as they had an argument.


    Capture everything very clearly


    A man in a black suit took a deep breath and looked down at the picture he had taken before. He was afraid that he was wrong until he saw the slow-moving lens captured continuously, and his back felt cold.


    At the time of the incident, ye SE''s fingers didn''t touch her. Her body had tilted back


    Ye se didn''t push people on purpose at all, which is clearly


    Su Jingjing deliberately planted dirt!


    Didn''t Su Jingjing appear in the hospital last time?


    And I heard that this woman is pregnant now.


    Now it''s cruel to fight with your life and pour dirty water on innocent people.


    In the warm spring sun, he felt cold and cold. He was so cruel to himself. He really took it!


    ¡­¡­


    An elevator went down slowly. There were many people in the hospital. It stopped and went. Rao was a single-layer elevator, which also delayed a lot of time. When he arrived at the first floor, Fu Chenyuan should go down, jinghanchuan should go to B2, and Jingjia''s car was in the basement.


    Two nurses pushed the car and a group of medical staff trotted past them.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I heard that someone fell down. The injured woman was still pregnant. They were bleeding. This is going to kill people."


    "The pusher was still a young man. At that time, he saw that the girl was different. She looked very clever and gentle. She didn''t want to be so cruel!"


    "I think it''s bleeding. I''m afraid the child is hanging."


    ¡­¡­


    "Excuse me, please excuse me..."


    Qibao frowned and stretched out his hand, "sister-in-law, step back first!"


    Ye se breathed in her heart. The most worried thing happened. Su Jingjing was crazy.


    "I''ll help you, I''ll help!" yeser is still following the ANN family behind him. How can he bear to see his young lady wronged?


    "Go straight to the dean."


    "Seventh master?" I didn''t expect Gu Zhan to suddenly appear.

 Chapter 2203

    "Go with Xiao Liang!" Gu Zhan seldom spoke in such a cold and fierce voice.


    The bodyguard gritted his teeth with anger, but he couldn''t listen to the seventh master''s words.


    Su Jingjing was pushed by two nurses towards the emergency room. She also lost money this time. It was a real fall.


    The forehead was scratched, the skin exuded blood beads, and the foot limped, which was very embarrassed.


    "You stop her, you can''t let her run!" Su Jingjing was as angry as a hairspring and pointed to Ye se standing on one side.


    Yeser had calmed down at this time.


    From the last near accident to this sudden accident, she had a worry in her heart.


    Even if she hasn''t had a child, she''s not a fool.


    She still knows what can be done and what can''t be done.


    Moreover, the information about Su Jingjing she asked people to check is not false.


    "Yeser, even if I did something wrong to you before, you don''t have to push me deliberately. You know I''m pregnant..."


    At this time, Su Jingjing just wanted to make things big.


    It''s best to be on the news, and the top hot search is the best.


    As long as it can ruin yeser''s reputation, she is willing to do anything!


    "I think you did it on purpose. You''re a murderer!"


    Su Jingjing screamed and pointed at Ye se with red eyes, as if she were going to swallow her alive.


    Yeser''s lips slightly hooked, "you still have the strength to tell me this now. It seems that you''re all right?"


    Su Jingjing''s expression stagnated, and then she began to sell miserably.


    "You, OK, you''re cruel. I know I don''t have your background. But even if I''m broken to pieces this time, I must get justice for the child in my belly!"


    Yeser sneered, "Ms. Su, did you think it was too early? The doctor didn''t say you had a miscarriage. How did you know the child was gone?"


    Su Jingjing choked again and her heart beat faster with anger.


    "Nurse, please call the police for me. If there is something wrong with my baby, I can''t give up with her." Su Jingjing cried and looked helpless.


    "OK, call the police. Ms. Su, the most urgent thing is that you should listen to the doctor first, not blindly accuse me. Besides, you know what was going on at that time."


    Yeser is not easy to provoke. She didn''t do it. She has no reason to carry the pot first.


    Moreover, once public opinion is not well controlled, it will really cause great events.


    At the moment, there are more and more onlookers. Someone has taken out his mobile phone and began to take photos. The scene is in chaos.


    Ye se turned around and stood upright. "Everyone, it''s OK to watch the excitement, but please don''t delay the doctor. Please step back. If something really happened, did you bear it or let the doctor bear it?"


    Someone was so bold that he directly provoked, "it''s obviously you who pushed people. Why do you let us take responsibility? What''s your attitude?"


    "Yes, you are the murderer!"


    Yeser smiled angrily. "I pushed people? Who saw it? Also, the bodyguards behind me who just accused me have recorded your appearance. I will sue you for slander."


    People were surprised. They didn''t expect that she could have such a coquettish operation!


    Normal people, at this time, are either flustered or anxious to escape. Why is she so calm?


    Is it really not her who pushed people?

 Chapter 2204

    Seeing that she was going to the emergency room, Su Jingjing was in a hurry.


    Nothing can make her clear of her responsibility.


    Also, her task is to make things big.


    She didn''t believe it. This time she was in such a passive weak position, and someone could talk to her!


    "You, you are really smart! Yeser, I can''t tell you. I also know that your background is too strong for ordinary people. But don''t forget that there is justice in this world!"


    Although Su Jingjing didn''t say it clearly, she indirectly provoked the so-called sense of justice in some people''s hearts.


    How do you think the victim could lie?


    "You can''t let her go! Go in and receive treatment. We''ll watch it for you here. We''ll never let her go!"


    "Yes, we''ll help you watch her!"


    "Such people are shameless. They push people and even look like people who have nothing to do. This is really taking the people as people!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the back, the more you say it, the worse it sounds.


    Su Jingjing managed to suppress her pride in her heart so as not to reveal it again.


    There were many women who came forward to pull. Qibao was alone and faced ordinary people. First, it was difficult to start, and second, he was not good at dealing with these people.


    Let him, a former elite security guard, fight with a group of ordinary people?


    He really can''t.


    Yeser was inevitably pulled, and his clothes were almost torn.


    She has no evidence in her hand at this time. She really can''t argue.


    Su Jingjing''s mouth showed a sinister smile, and her messy long hair hung on both sides, just covering up her smile.


    At the same time, she was finally going to the emergency room.


    Su Jingjing only felt very happy at this time.


    If the smelly girl hadn''t been so reluctant before, she wouldn''t have fallen into such a field. This time, she will die at one time. See how she can be a high-ranking little princess again!


    How can outsiders know Su Jingjing''s vicious mind?


    Yeser took a deep breath, and then turned around gracefully. There were dozens of people around her, or at least nearly twenty.


    There is only one Qibao around yeser now. It is impossible to leave by force.


    In that case, it''s easy to take things as they come.


    "Miss, just the boss called, he was in this hospital. Wan Shao has gone to the dean''s room with others. The boss and Peng Shao also talked on the phone and are helping you find evidence. Let me tell you, don''t panic and don''t be afraid."


    Yetherio was a little surprised.


    "How can I find it?"


    Qibao shook his head. "I don''t know the details. However, since the boss said he could find it, it should be no problem."


    Yeser was really a little flustered.


    Now I''m not in a hurry to hear Qibao say so.


    He sat down steadily. Naturally, he noticed that someone took out his mobile phone to take pictures or record videos.


    Ye SE''s eyebrows moved. As soon as he wanted to tell Qibao, he saw a security guard coming from the hospital.


    And more than a dozen came, all with serious faces.


    Several people who had taken mobile phone videos were suddenly taken away by security guards.


    It seems that it should be to the security room.


    "Hey, what are you trying to do?"


    "Sir, your behavior has seriously affected the normal order of the hospital, so please come with us now. Don''t worry, it won''t do you any harm."

 Chapter 2205

    Ye se saw clearly that nine times out of ten Gu Zhan arranged it.


    Because several people were forcibly taken away before and after, others who stayed here did not dare to take out their mobile phones casually.


    However, the look in yeser''s eyes was still very bad.


    "Sister-in-law, are you all right? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Yeser shook his head, but his breath was a little empty.


    "Oh, she pushed someone, but she didn''t fall. What can I do?"


    "Yes, don''t install it here!"


    Yeser leaned back slightly. Although she was angry with these people who didn''t know the truth, she didn''t want to explain it to them.


    As a psychologist, she certainly knows what kind of psychology these people have.


    She doesn''t want to make things big. At the same time, she doesn''t want to make herself too tired.


    How many years does she have to live less than these people?


    Soon, the Liu family came.


    Liu Huaijin came with her mother. They were both in a hurry.


    Especially Liu Huaijin, his face is quite ugly.


    After noticing the movement here, he squeezed in.


    "Excuse me, was a pregnant woman sent here just now?"


    "Yes, I was pushed down and saw red. I don''t know if the child can be saved."


    A warm-hearted man pointed directly at yeser, "it''s her. She pushed people down."


    Ye SE''s eyes opened and rubbed up, "you say it again? You see? Do you have any evidence?"


    Without waiting for the man to respond, yeser immediately took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the man, "Qibao, has my lawyer arrived? Remember this face clearly. I don''t want to be labeled arbitrarily."


    "OK, sister-in-law. The lawyer has arrived. He should come in in a few minutes. He''s in the parking lot now."


    As soon as their conversation was over, the man who had spoken earlier immediately counseled.


    The body shrunk, and even the neck dared not straighten up.


    This year, litigation is both expensive and energy-consuming.


    After noticing Ye se, Liu Huaijin quickly looked her up and down.


    Looking at their clothes, they seem insignificant, but in fact, they are all international first-line brands.


    In particular, the watch on her wrist should be a global limited edition. In China, this kind of watch should not exceed five.


    Who can afford tens of millions of watches at will?


    Because of this, Liu Huaijin''s previous anxiety eased a lot.


    "Miss, can I know what happened? Do you know Jingjing?"


    Ye se clenched his lips, "of course. In those years, it was Ms. Su who, relying on her being a teacher, deliberately discredited her classmates in school, and even tried to use internet violence to intimidate students. Of course, in the end, she calculated herself."


    Liu Huaijin was stunned. Is it true or false?


    Why didn''t he know there was such a layer?


    Liu''s mother is not as calm as him.


    "Hey, young girl, how can you talk? Just say you pushed people. What did you do before?"


    Liu''s mother just looked into the emergency room because she was worried. She didn''t listen very carefully.


    However, she really loves her unborn grandson.


    "Madam, I repeat, I didn''t push people. As for why Ms. Su said that, I think I''ll explain it to you later. Or, you can wait for Ms. Su to say it yourself."


    Liu Huaijin frowned. It was obvious that the woman in front of her had a bad relationship with Su Jingjing.

 Chapter 2206

    After a while, someone came out of the emergency room with a bad face.


    "Who is the family member of patient Su Jingjing?"


    "I am."


    Liu Huaijin hurried forward, "how''s she? Where''s the child? Did she keep it?"


    "Miscarriage. I need to be hospitalized for a few days. Who of you will go through the hospitalization formalities?"


    At this time, ye se had thought about the whole thing clearly, but he was not in a hurry. Instead, he looked at the little nurse calmly.


    By this time, the crowd had been in a commotion.


    "It''s really gone?"


    "When I look at it, I have blood on my body. It should be impossible to keep it."


    "What a pity. If I hadn''t been pushed, I wouldn''t have a miscarriage."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to these words, Liu''s mother was naturally anxious.


    Although Liu Huaijin has a son, people like them are not short of money. Naturally, they want their children and grandchildren to prosper.


    Su Jingjing married Liu Huaijin for a long time, but she was never pregnant.


    It''s not easy to have it, but it''s gone.


    How can Liu''s mother not feel bad?


    Step forward, point to yeser''s nose and start yelling, "you bitch! You return my grandson!"


    Then he came forward and wanted to raise his hand to catch yeser''s face.


    Seven treasures were right beside Ye se. How could she catch them? One of them flashed forward and protected Ye se behind him. "Please respect yourself, madam!"


    As he spoke, he clamped Liu''s mother''s wrist.


    Liu Huaijin has gone to go through the hospitalization formalities. She doesn''t know how much trouble her mother has caused in such a short time.


    "You let go of me! If it weren''t for her, how could my grandson disappear? You compensate my grandson!"


    Talking about people, he pushed with Qibao.


    Of course, Qibao didn''t dare to let her go, but at the same time, he didn''t dare to fight with her.


    In addition to block, also block.


    And the people around them began to be incited.


    "You see, this woman has such a vicious mind. She pushed people, but she still looks righteous. I''ve never seen such a shameless woman!"


    "Look at the people you wear. I didn''t expect your mind to be so sinister. A woman like you should go to hell!"


    "You return my grandson! I want to avenge my grandson!"


    In the crowd, I don''t know when someone began to help Liu''s mother attack Qibao.


    Ye SE''s eyes narrowed slightly. These people''s emotions are easy to be stirred up, aren''t they?


    Don''t they have brains?


    What people say is what?


    Just thinking, the seven treasures in front took a step back, and ye se had to take a step back.


    I don''t know. There''s someone behind her.


    Suddenly, he was pushed, his body flashed, his feet twisted, and his body fell to one side.


    Qibao heard Ye se, turned around and looked at it, frightened and pale, "sister-in-law!"


    He wanted to help yeser, but he was surrounded by several women. How could he break free?


    About to fall, yeser''s arm tightened and felt someone pulling her up.


    Looking up, an old lady held her.


    It seems that he must be about sixty.


    "Are you okay?"


    Yeser was just frightened. His face was a little white and his palms were sweating.


    Standing straight, he quickly thanked the old man, "fortunately, I didn''t fall down. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Are you pregnant? How many months?"


    As soon as the old lady made a noise, the scene was quiet immediately.

 Chapter 2207

    Ye se pursed her lips and didn''t want to hide it. She just didn''t expect that the old lady''s eyes were so poisonous and unknown that she could still know that she was pregnant.


    "Yes, I haven''t been pregnant for more than three months."


    "Ha ha, I can''t see those things without eyes, but my old woman''s eyes are poisonous. I know she''s pregnant at first sight. Come and sit down first. Did you just get scared? Is there a big problem?"


    Yeser shook his head. "Thank you. It was too dangerous just now. If it weren''t for you, I guess the child in my stomach would be lost."


    Then he looked at the man who had just pushed her.


    The man obviously lowered his head and looked around for a few eyes, thinking of sneaking away as soon as possible.


    "Seven treasures!"


    At this moment, Qibao finally freed his hand and subdued the man in three steps and two steps.


    He twisted his arm directly, and then kicked him to half kneel on the ground.


    "Was that your hand?"


    It was a man who lived in the seven treasures, and it didn''t look like an ordinary crowd.


    "I didn''t mean it!"


    "You said it wasn''t intentional? I didn''t step on you, I didn''t bump into you, and I had no fate or revenge with you. Why did you push me? If you can''t say one, two or three today, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Yeser had made up his mind at this time. Looking at the man, he strengthened his guess at the bottom of his heart.


    There must be some secret between this man and Su Jingjing.


    In retrospect, it seems that there was this man at the gate of the mall.


    And the man rushed out when Su Jingjing fell.


    If he is not su Jingjing''s relative, there is no need to fight for a strange woman.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about! I said it. I didn''t mean it."


    "Hum! You people are really a double standard. On the one hand, you keep saying that I pushed people, but you can''t give evidence. You also say that I pushed pregnant women down is a heinous crime. What about you? What role are you playing now? I''m a great China. In an international metropolis like Beijing, there are only low-quality citizens like you?"


    Everyone present was shocked by the momentum suddenly emitted by yeser.


    She was speechless and even embarrassed by her words.


    Yes, they accused yeser of being a bad woman, but what did they just do?


    If she just fell down, who can guarantee that the child in her belly will be fine?


    The old lady on one side looked at those dull people and shook her head slightly. The so-called echoing others does not need to explore the truth. It''s really stupid to follow blindly.


    They deserve to be used!


    Liu''s mother was the first to respond, "what are you talking about? It''s clear that you are the murderer. Now who can see such a righteous look?"


    Ye se took a deep breath. No wonder Zeng Ling had a bad relationship with her sister-in-law.


    Such a bitch, with her theory, really reduced her worth!


    "Madam, you''ve just come here. How can you determine that I''m the murderer? Even if the police ask and arrest people, you have to pay attention to the evidence?"


    "You dare to argue!"


    In fact, Liu''s mother herself realized that she had just been impulsive.


    But at this point, she can''t let herself lose face, can she?

 Chapter 2208

    "I don''t argue with you. First, you are not a party. Second, you were not present at the time of the incident, and I can''t explain this to you. I have asked people to call the police. I believe the police will arrive soon. Please ask the police to give us a fair account of the merits!"


    Liu''s mother was stunned and called the police?


    She was stunned by her Kung Fu, and Liu Huaijin came in front of the corresponding procedures.


    After looking at them, he didn''t speak. He knocked on the door and gave it to the nurse.


    He wanted to go in, but was stopped by the nurse. "Wait outside. Now he is performing palace clearing surgery on the patient. You have to wait a while."


    Liu Huaijin had no choice but to wait outside.


    Then I noticed that the atmosphere was a little wrong.


    "What are you?"


    "Huai Jin, they called the police."


    Liu Huaijin frowned. How do you think things have been reversed?


    Obviously, they are the victims.


    Why is the other party calling the police now?


    "Miss, can you tell me what happened at that time? I''m Su Jingjing''s husband. Besides, I asked my wife about her fall, but you mentioned it to me. Isn''t it inappropriate?"


    "Mr. Liu, I didn''t mean to ridicule you. It''s just that your wife is pregnant, and I''m also pregnant. Moreover, I''m a psychologist. Your wife claims to have trouble sleeping and eating. She once went to the hospital to make an appointment for an outpatient service, and she provoked me many times. I didn''t pay attention to it. But today, I really can''t bear it."


    Liu Huaijin frowned more tightly. "Did you say she went to see a psychologist?"


    "Of course. Because I''m a psychologist, according to relevant regulations, we all want to keep video data and some voice data. If you don''t believe it, I can show it to you after getting your wife''s consent."


    Liu Huaijin really doesn''t know about it.


    Even Liu''s mother on one side was confused.


    Su Jingjing eats delicious food every day at home. Why does she feel uneasy about sleeping and eating?


    Sounds unreliable!


    "Qibao, has the video come?"


    "It''s coming."


    Qibao turned the mobile phone screen horizontally. The picture inside was the scene that happened in the hall of the hospital that day.


    Although there was no sound, it could be seen only from the expression and body movements that Su Jingjing was deliberately provoking.


    Qibao directly held out his hand and held it up like this, "Mr. Liu, right? Have a look for yourself. Su Jingjing used this move last time. Fortunately, I was next to her and helped her. I just didn''t expect that she would do the same trick again."


    The onlookers also moved to see what was in the video.


    Hospitals are equipped with 360 degree dead angle monitoring.


    First, it is to prevent medical trouble. Second, it is also for everyone''s safety.


    Now the video is released by Qibao in public. Liu''s mother only feels beaten in the face, and it''s still the kind of slapping.


    At this time, yeser felt a lot at peace.


    Although this video can''t prove that she didn''t do what she did today.


    But at least, it can make people doubt Su Jingjing''s character.


    She doesn''t believe it. There''s no place in the world to be reasonable.


    Sure enough, after watching the video, Liu Huaijin''s face darkened a lot.


    Even Liu''s mother on one side was angry.


    "My God, she really did it on purpose! How cruel is this woman?"

 Chapter 2209

    Because of the angle of the camera, it can be seen that Su Jingjing loosened her hand and fell back.


    After that, he was held by Qibao.


    In short, from this video, we can see that Su Jingjing once tried to frame yese Tui.


    It''s just that things didn''t work out.


    Liu Huaijin was so angry that she was in a bad mood, especially after hearing the advice of the people around her.


    "My God, I didn''t expect that this woman has so many minds and can think of such a way to harm people!"


    "Yes, it''s too dark, isn''t it? How frightening it is to bet on the child in your belly?"


    "Tut Tut, it''s all right now. The child is really gone. Regret it!"


    "This kind of woman is born cold and thin. If the child is really born, it is estimated that she can''t be good to the child."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to these people''s sarcastic jokes, Mrs. Liu felt even more ashamed and lost her hair.


    "Shut up! What are you talking about? It''s just a video. How do you know that today''s affairs have nothing to do with her? Besides, there''s no sound on the video. Who knows if this woman said some vicious words that stimulated my daughter-in-law?"


    This is obviously a bit unreasonable.


    But yeser didn''t intend to explain to her.


    Liu Huaijin thought that this could at least save them some face.


    "Huai Jin, you can''t just forget it. You can''t let this woman go!"


    Yeser sneered, "Mrs. Liu, didn''t you hear me? I said, I''ve called the police. I believe the police will return my innocence."


    Her posture now makes people feel that this time things are not so simple.


    When Qibao saw that everyone had basically eliminated their doubts and accusations against yeser, he said, "well, if it''s all right, let''s all disperse. When the police arrive, do you want to be invited to the police station one by one?"


    As soon as they heard of the man, the people dispersed immediately.


    Who wants to go to the police station?


    They are not childies. If they really go to the police station, they can''t drink tea. If they are locked up for another night, it will be really troublesome.


    There were no onlookers, and yeser finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was so strong just now. In fact, most of them pretended.


    If Gu Er Bo''s election is compromised because of herself, she will really become a sinner of Gu''s family.


    Yeser turned around and the old lady who helped her was still there.


    "Madam, I really thank you just now. Won''t you go home?"


    "Oh, I''m here to see an old friend. I was going to leave. I saw the excitement here, so I came to see what happened."


    Yeser, "..."


    So, she still didn''t answer her questions and didn''t go home?


    Are you still going to stay to see the play?


    "Sister-in-law, the police are coming."


    Yeser looked at the sound. Sure enough, he saw several policemen coming towards them.


    Yeser noticed that none of the leaders knew.


    Is Gu Zhan deliberately arranging this so that people can avoid suspicion, or is there another inside story?


    "We just received a report that someone deliberately framed it."


    "Yes, we called the police."


    Yeser stood up, then pointed to the emergency clinic, "I''m the client, and there''s another client in it."


    The police are a little confused.


    Looks like the victim didn''t call the police?


    There''s something strange about it!

 Chapter 2210

    The police inquired as usual, and then frowned, because it involved abortion, which means that things are more complicated.


    If you go to the police station to take a statement, Su Jingjing will certainly fail.


    Now Su Jingjing has been transferred to the ward. Because of Liu Huaijin''s meaning, Su Jingjing still lives in a single room.


    It''s also convenient for the police to ask questions.


    "She pushed me!"


    At this time, Su Jingjing still bit to death. It was Ye SE''s hand.


    After all, the position she chose at that time was a dead corner of monitoring. Even if she could capture it, she could only capture her own clothes at most. It was impossible to see the whole thing.


    Moreover, she was originally the victim. As long as she insisted that ye se pushed her, she wouldn''t want to leave it clean.


    Ye Se and Qi Bao sat in the corridor outside the door, followed by a policeman.


    "Mrs. Gu, when we came, the Hou team told us that we must not miss any details. However, we just got the surveillance video at the gate of the mall, and just saw a silhouette of Su Jingjing."


    "I see. You mean, it was a dead end of surveillance and nothing was photographed, didn''t you?"


    "Well, that''s right."


    "Then there''s really no way to return my innocence?"


    "It''s not completely impossible. According to Hou Dui, the seventh master has asked people to find evidence. Moreover, according to his meaning, this evidence should not be difficult to find."


    Ye se frowned and looked puzzled. He really didn''t understand what was going on.


    And the officer in front of me should know even less.


    "Can we go back first? My sister-in-law is still pregnant."


    "I''m afraid I can''t. the one inside killed the one pushed by Mrs. Gu, so it''s difficult for us to do it now."


    Ye se frowned. "What if it''s an excuse to take me to the police station to take a statement?"


    "Of course, but Su Jingjing should also find someone to follow."


    Qibao grinded his teeth. "We just caught a man pushing his sister-in-law. It should be intentional. Otherwise, we''ll go back and try him first?"


    Yeser means the same.


    There can''t be so many coincidences.


    Nine times out of ten, that man is with Su Jingjing.


    "This is OK."


    Qibao immediately took the policeman to the Security Department of the hospital, while yeser entered the ward.


    Several policemen were there. She believed that Su Jingjing and Liu Huaijin had absolutely no courage to embarrass her.


    "Yeser, why is your heart so dark? I know I''m not as high as you and I''m not as high as you, but don''t think no one can control you in this world!"


    Liu Huaijin frowned and said nothing.


    Liu''s mother had already thought about it at this time. At least Su Jingjing was also her own.


    Besides, who knows what happened this time?


    I heard that even the monitoring was adjusted, but I didn''t find anything.


    If yeser pushed it, wouldn''t his grandson be gone in vain?


    Moreover, Liu''s mother has a lot of heart and eyes.


    This woman''s dress is not bad. It should be not bad for money.


    In that case, we have to find a way to make up for it economically.


    Although the Liu family is not short of money, who will think of more money?


    Besides, my son has just returned from abroad. At this time, it is absolutely beneficial and harmless to know some upper class people in the capital.


    On second thought, Su Jingjing is from the Su family in the capital.


    She doesn''t believe that this yeser, no matter how rich, can be more powerful than the Su family?

 Chapter 2211

    Liu''s mother took a gesture and considered some words, "yeser, isn''t it? Now it''s like this. Just tell me what''s going on?"


    Liu''s mother thinks she has seen the world. She knows that such people who rely on some status like to take money to get things done.


    "Our family doesn''t deceive you. You can see that our family is not that kind of ordinary people. My daughter-in-law''s baby, but our family has been looking forward to it for several years. Anyway, the baby is gone because of you. It''s not too much for us to ask?"


    Liu''s mother''s words were self-conscious and upright, and she also looked confident.


    She thought she was right and deliberately put on a generous look.


    Yeser just raised his eyebrows and looked at her without making a sound.


    The policeman on one side said, "Mrs. Liu, the matter has not been clarified. It''s too early for you to say this."


    Liu''s mother''s face was stiff. She felt that she had been refuted. Naturally, she felt that she had no face.


    "What do you mean? Is my daughter-in-law deliberately lying? We Liu family are not short of money and don''t need to touch porcelain in this way!"


    Liu''s mother said and straightened her chest, "my son is an executive of a large company. He makes tens of millions a year. Do you think we are poor?"


    Liu Huaijin listened and felt headache.


    "Mom, stop talking. There are police here. Let''s listen to what they say."


    "What else can you say? They were originally with yeser. They were all passers-by! Yeser, how dare you say that they were not found by your husband?"


    Su Jingjing''s sudden noise startled Liu Huaijin.


    And the faces of several policemen were obviously bad.


    "All right, don''t talk nonsense." Liu Huaijin was worried that the situation would worsen and be difficult to control.


    Ye se snorted, "Su Jingjing, you have repeatedly stressed my high status and high status. What do you want to say?"


    "Hum! We can''t provoke you, can we? You''re the wife of Gu Qiye. Of course we have to be careful to hold it."


    In a word, Liu Huaijin was startled.


    Is it Gu Qiye''s woman?


    He didn''t return to Beijing for a long time, but he also knew that the two biggest people in the capital could not be provoked.


    One is Gu Qiye and the other is Peng Shao.


    Unexpectedly, his wife was so capable. As soon as she returned to Beijing, she directly provoked Gu Qiye''s woman.


    And it''s not the first time.


    Liu Huaijin suddenly had a cold feeling on her back.


    Of course, he knows that Su Jingjing''s family is behind Su Jingjing.


    But he knew better that the head of several aristocratic families in the capital must take care of his family.


    Such a big man, is that what they can afford to provoke?


    No wonder from the accident to now, this yeser has always been calm and calm, and even made people feel her elegance.


    i see!


    This also explains why her bearing is so different.


    Liu Huaijin hated Su Jingjing at this time.


    What do you provoke her to do at this time?


    "You''re right. My husband is Gu Zhan, the seventh master that others often say. But so what? I didn''t push you, just didn''t push you. I don''t need to use his identity to pressure people. Su Jingjing, you''ve hurt me not once. Even if there''s no evidence in the end, guess it''s big. Do these people on the Internet believe you or me?"


    Wow, so fierce?


    The threat has begun to shine!

 Chapter 2212

    All the policemen present were startled.


    This operation is too fierce, isn''t it?


    No matter how confident you are, you don''t bring such a naked threat to the parties.


    In particular, this is still in front of the police. Is this taking them as air?


    Ye se said that and suddenly smiled. I didn''t expect that he could bully others one day!


    This feeling is really cool!


    "You, you are really oppressing people with power! Mr. policeman, you have seen it and heard it with your own ears? Do you really let her go unpunished?"


    The police also looked embarrassed.


    After all, people just talk and don''t really do anything.


    This has not been put into action. How can they manage it?


    "Su Jingjing, have you had enough? You really think I can''t find out the truth without monitoring in the mall? Have you forgotten who I am?"


    Su Jingjing suddenly felt guilty.


    His eyes also began to twinkle.


    Liu Huaijin knows him.


    Looking at her performance, I guessed that nine times out of ten she was deliberately wronging yeser.


    This is a big thing.


    How dare you wronged Mrs. Gu Qi?


    Is she tired of living?


    Liu Huaijin is still smart. "Guys, can you avoid it? I want to talk to my wife alone."


    There is nothing unacceptable.


    After all, Su Jingjing just had a miscarriage.


    The police all backed out very cooperatively. Even Liu''s mother had to go outside the ward under the hint of Liu Huaijin''s eyes.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Liu Huaijin lowered her voice for fear that she would be heard.


    As soon as Su Jingjing looked into his eyes, she knew that her affairs might be exposed.


    However, when I think about the Su family behind me, I feel a little confident again.


    "Don''t be nervous. The child is really gone, and yeser pushed me. I don''t have to lie to you."


    "Then why did she push you? Also, she mentioned some of your past. How do you explain it?"


    Su Jingjing was a little flustered. "What''s the past? I don''t know what you''re talking about. Huai Jin, ye se killed our children. Don''t you really want to get justice for our children?"


    "Justice? Justice is that you, the mother to be, don''t take good care of her fetus at home and hop around. Su Jingjing, don''t deceive me as a fool!"


    Su Jingjing was stunned, but she still killed her previous words.


    Anyway, there was no evidence. She didn''t believe it. Those people believed in yeser rather than their own sufferer.


    "Huai Jin, don''t you believe me? I really didn''t wrong her."


    "What happened in the hospital before that? Don''t tell me, it was just an accident in the hospital."


    "It was really an accident. It was myself who was a little uncomfortable that day, so I went to the hospital."


    Su Jingjing knows that ye se asked people to expose the video in the hospital that day, but she is not afraid, because the last time was the last time. Besides, there is only picture and no sound. Who can guarantee that ye se didn''t deliberately stimulate her?


    "Moreover, yeser humiliated me so much in his words that day. Otherwise, how could I act against common sense?"


    How could Liu Huaijin easily believe her?


    Staring at Su Jingjing''s face, Liu Huaijin unconsciously doubted.


    It''s really this woman''s performance. It''s too unconvincing.

 Chapter 2213

    "Huai Jin, really, how could I lie to you? I finally got pregnant with a child, and how could I be willing to use the child as a chip?"


    This should be the case.


    But Liu Huaijin just couldn''t convince her.


    It''s not that he is suspicious. It''s really this time. There are too many doubts.


    He can''t help but doubt Su Jingjing''s purpose this time.


    Yeser also returned to the corridor again and found that the old lady who had held herself downstairs was still there.


    "Haven''t you come home yet? Can''t you find your family?"


    The old lady smiled at her, "No. they have something to do. Let me wait here. I thought, I''m sitting everywhere anyway. I''ll just come up and sit with you for a while."


    Yeser said awkwardly, "I''m sorry that I just talked to others and didn''t notice you."


    "It doesn''t matter. If such a thing happens, no one will feel bad if they don''t find out."


    "Yes, thank you for your understanding."


    Liu''s mother was unhappy when she heard this. "What''s unclear? She pushed my daughter-in-law. If it weren''t for her, how could my daughter-in-law lie here now?"


    "Mrs. Liu, I respect you as an elder, so I''m very tolerant of you. But if you say anything like this again, wait for my lawyer''s letter."


    "What do you mean? Scare me?"


    Mrs. Liu began to get excited and stepped forward. "You''re really capable. Even if you push someone and don''t admit it, you still threaten me openly? Do you really think you''re the wife of the seventh master and can do whatever you want? I tell you, there''s still justice in the world!"


    Liu''s mother didn''t know about these dignitaries in the capital.


    Because she didn''t return home for a long time. When she came back, she always felt that she had money. In the capital, she was definitely a person who could rank first.


    Moreover, usually it''s just recreational shopping. Where do you care about the background of those characters?


    Therefore, I don''t know what the seventh master is just said by Su Jingjing.


    She doesn''t know, but it doesn''t mean that others don''t know.


    The policemen present must know.


    At this moment, the old lady smiled and patted yeser''s hand, "little girl, why did you get married so early? Was it cheated by the man''s sweet words?"


    For a moment, ye se was unable to laugh or cry.


    "Sister-in-law, people have been brought back to the police station by them."


    Seven treasures came over, explained briefly, and then looked around. From time to time, someone looked here. It seemed that this aroused the curiosity of many people.


    "Young man, is this your sister-in-law?"


    Qibao noticed the old lady and nodded with a smile. "It''s not my sister-in-law. However, our boss treats me very well. He''s closer than my brother."


    "No wonder, I said why you protect her so much." the old lady didn''t mean anything else.


    Liu''s mother couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Oh, isn''t it my sister-in-law? I''m still so busy. I don''t know what the relationship between you two is. Your husband doesn''t even show his face when such a big thing happens. It''s pathetic for you to rely on other men at the critical moment!"


    Qibao was furious. "Hey, what are you talking about?"


    "What? I''m wrong? What do you want an outsider to get involved in this kind of thing? Who knows if you two have an affair, so it hurts?"

 Chapter 2214

    That''s too much.


    This is an insult.


    Even if the seven treasures can bear it, ye se can''t bear it.


    "You''ve gone too far! It seems that I really have a good temper, which makes you think I''m easy to bully, don''t you? Officer, you heard what she said just now. Is this a personal insult?"


    What can the police do?


    Only two sides can make peace.


    But yeser could not bear it.


    "Liu Huaijin, you let your mother make trouble so recklessly?"


    Yeser said, and the old lady beside him had stood up, "apologize!"


    Liu''s mother was startled. She saw that she was an old lady older than herself. She was dressed in ordinary clothes, but she didn''t think there was anything special.


    It''s just that the tone of voice and the eyes are really uncomfortable.


    "Who are you? Is this helping her, the murderer?"


    The old lady''s momentum is full, "if you have something to say, but you open your mouth and insult people, you have such education, and you know how poor the quality of the people you teach!"


    This is, together with Liu Huaijin and Su Jingjing?


    Liu''s mother was so angry that her face was about to deform, but she couldn''t think of anything to counter her.


    Mainly in the face of such an elder, she really can''t say what she wants to say.


    There must be a little scruples.


    Liu Huaijin has dragged her mother behind her. "Sorry, my mother just talked out of her mouth. I''m really sorry. Please forgive her this time."


    Ye se sniffed, "there are a lot of adults? Don''t Mr. Liu think this is ironic?"


    Liu Huaijin did feel a little embarrassed.


    After all, the word "adult" is really ironic.


    "Sorry, I apologize to you and this gentleman on her behalf."


    Ye se didn''t give him a good face. "Didn''t she have a long mouth? Didn''t she feel happy when she just belittled and insulted others? Liu Huaijin, since she knows my identity, she should know how capable I am in this capital?"


    In the last sentence, ye SE''s voice was lowered. No one else heard it clearly except Liu Huaijin.


    She knows very well that Liu Huaijin is a rational person and a person who knows how to weigh the pros and cons.


    It''s a little easier to talk to such people.


    People like Liu''s mother will only make people feel like a waste of words. Everything is in vain.


    "Mom, apologize!"


    Liu''s mother''s eyes stared and her face was incredible, "Huai Jin, what are you talking about?"


    "Mom, you were wrong just now. Make an apology to Mrs. Gu. We''re one yard at a time. We can''t talk nonsense."


    Liu''s mother would not, of course, but seeing her son winking at her desperately, she knew what was at stake.


    Since it was her son''s words, she couldn''t listen.


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    "Who are you apologizing to?" yeser was so angry that he was not easily fooled by others.


    This posture really has the momentum of a big family.


    The old lady on one side smiled and nodded slightly, with a satisfied face.


    "Mrs. Gu, this gentleman, I''m sorry. I just said what I said. I''m sorry. I''m also impulsive. Please don''t argue with me."


    At least, I apologize.


    Ye se turned to look at Liu Huaijin, "next, it''s about your wife''s abortion. Tell me, shall we go to the police station or what to do?"

 Chapter 2215

    Finally, I got to the point.


    Not to mention this, I''m afraid everyone thinks it''s over.


    Of course, the police are happy to see them solve it privately, so that they can go back for tea.


    Unfortunately, Su Jingjing bit to death, which is the man pushed by Ye se, and ye se directly denied it, and also sued Su Jingjing for framing.


    When the two sides were deadlocked, Gu Zhan finally came.


    While yeser was still in the emergency room on the first floor, Gu Zhan had made several calls.


    Finally, he resisted the impulse to find yeser and hurried to find Peng bin.


    The reason why he wants to find Peng bin is naturally because he knows that Peng bin has been secretly sending someone to follow Ye se.


    He didn''t expose him all the time because he found that there were more people and horses following yeser.


    So, as long as they don''t hurt yeser, it''s up to them.


    Moreover, with Peng Bin''s temperament, even if he sent someone to follow Ye se, it should not harm her. Even, it is very likely to save her at the critical moment.


    Therefore, Gu Zhan has never taken the initiative to mention this matter.


    Now, things are big, so we need Peng Bin''s help.


    The people sent by Peng bin didn''t see the whole process clearly.


    There was a group of people who clearly photographed the scene at that time.


    It was none other than the one sent by his mother Wang Meiyao.


    Naturally, Wang Meiyao''s original intention is not to protect Ye se, but to see her make a fool of herself and find a chance to attack her.


    Even if you can''t kill her, you can''t make her feel better.


    Unexpectedly, it helped yeser a lot.


    Wang Meiyao''s men can''t listen to Peng bin.


    Knowing that Peng bin got the video, Wang Meiyao was so angry that she almost lifted the table.


    "Are you crazy? At this time, if yeser makes a scandal, it will be good for our Peng family. What do you do to help that bitch?"


    "Mom, do you really think ye se can''t get away without this? If so, why is Gu Zhan not in a hurry? Moreover, you were not the only one who followed Ye se at that time. In that case, why don''t we sell personal feelings to Gu Zhan?"


    Wang Meiyao was stunned. It wasn''t just her people?


    "What do you mean?"


    "At this critical moment, like people who settle down, take care of their families, or even our Peng family, which one is not the key figure in the eyes of everyone? Do you really think that if you don''t disclose this, people can''t help it?"


    Although Wang Meiyao agrees with Peng bin, she still feels uncomfortable helping Ye se so much.


    People like yeser, why do you always have noble people to help?


    Now, even her son helped her.


    "Then let Gu Zhan think of other ways and look for other lines to find evidence.


    "Impossible."


    Peng bin denied his mother''s statement without thinking about it.


    "Mom, there are some things you can''t understand. It''s not convenient for me to explain too much to you now. You just need to know that I took this out to Gu Zhan this time, which is a favor to him."


    Wang Meiyao snorted coldly, "give him back a favor? Peng bin, do you really think I don''t know what you''re thinking? Didn''t you take the initiative to put forward ye Anjin''s promotion last time? Are you the Peng family or the family?"


    Peng bin frowned and looked around. "Mom, don''t let me hear such words in the future."

 Chapter 2216

    After Peng bin saw the video, he directly sent it to Gu Zhan on his mobile phone.


    Just unexpectedly, Gu zhanren arrived just after clicking send.


    Gu Zhan also got off the bus and heard a prompt sound from his mobile phone.


    At that time, I didn''t think much. After I came in and saw Peng bin, I lowered my head and slid open the mobile phone screen.


    The video time is not long, less than ten minutes.


    From the beginning, Su Jingjing waited alone at the gate of the mall.


    Until the end, someone rushed up and helped Su Jingjing up, then got into the car and went directly to the hospital.


    Of course, in the whole process, others have been pointing at yeser and forcibly gathered her to the hospital.


    Gu Zhan frowned tightly all the way.


    Especially when I saw that ye se was surrounded to the hospital, I really wanted to kill Su Jingjing immediately.


    Although protected by seven treasures, these people seem to be ordinary people, and they can''t really fight them.


    This Su Jingjing is really a good calculation!


    After watching the video, Gu Zhan is less than ten steps away from Peng bin.


    He looked up and left without saying a word.


    Seeing him like this, Peng bin not only didn''t get angry, but smiled.


    "It seems that he really dotes on this anyiser as a hearty baby."


    At this time, the video of the scene in the mall has begun to appear on the Internet.


    Moreover, someone deliberately wrote a copy saying that the daughter of a family used power to push the pregnant woman to fall and cause her to miscarry. In addition, he still talked nonsense in the hospital and refused to admit his despicable behavior.


    At this time, once published online, dozens of marketing numbers immediately participated.


    In less than half an hour, it was about to be pushed into the hot search.


    Gu zhanren was in the car and directly forwarded the video to Dong Wei.


    "Do you know what to do?"


    "You can rest assured that our public relations team is not vegetarian. In no more than ten minutes, we must let this video quickly seize the headlines of major websites."


    Gu Zhan has no intention of making things big.


    But the problem is that now it has involved the reputation of yeser, so we can''t tolerate it any more.


    Because of his inspiration, ye Se and Su Jingjing''s faces were coded in the video.


    Sure enough, before Gu Zhan went to the hospital, this video has been reproduced more than 100000 times.


    The news in the pre hot search position was naturally pushed down.


    "Such a poisonous woman, just to frame people, even to her parents and children!"


    "Snake and scorpion beauty, that''s all!"


    "The new white lotus is shameless!"


    "The mind is so vicious that it doesn''t deserve to be human!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Su Jingjing and Liu Huaijin in the hospital did not realize that things had developed to this point.


    Su Jingjing didn''t expect that just a few minutes ago, what she saw on her mobile phone was people abusing Ye se, but in the twinkling of an eye, the painting style changed.


    Now, it''s really impossible to steal chicken and eat rice.


    "Mrs. Gu, anyway, it''s true that my wife has no children now. You won''t let us think that she deliberately miscarried herself in order to wronged you? Don''t say we don''t believe it. If someone else does, others can''t believe it?"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. This statement is really too outrageous.


    But in fact, she couldn''t understand why Su Jingjing did this.


    In order to revenge her, Su Jingjing doesn''t care about her children at all?

 Chapter 2217

    Yeser has no evidence yet. He seems to have no other way except to stick to his own statement.


    Liu Huaijin thought about the conversation she had just had with Su Jingjing.


    Behind Su Jingjing is the Su family.


    This year''s general election is mainly a tit for tat between the Peng family and the Gu family.


    The Su family has always maintained a neutral attitude and never made it clear which side they are on.


    And the Gu family and the Peng family had intended to make friends before, but the Su family had never said anything.


    Today, Su Jingjing''s attitude towards Ye se makes Liu Huaijin think of a possibility.


    Has the Su family made any secret deal with Peng Jiada secretly?


    Although Su Jingjing didn''t say it clearly, she had all kinds of hints.


    Otherwise, where did Su Jingjing have the courage to calculate the little princess who settled down?


    This is not fatal?


    "Mrs. Gu, as my mother said just now, it can''t be said that my wife fell on purpose and blamed you for it. Without children, she is the victim. How much hatred do you have between you and need to retaliate against you in this way?"


    Ye se narrowed his eyes slightly and heard that this matter could not be done well.


    Moreover, compared with Liu Huaijin''s previous attitude, he is obviously more rigid.


    Did Su Jingjing give him any reassurance?


    Otherwise, how could he react like this?


    Liu Huaijin couldn''t have known her identity.


    How can you be so confused?


    Ye SE''s eyes were dim. Nine times out of ten, he had a relationship with the Su family, didn''t he?


    "Since we both insist on our own words, it''s better to invite the police to investigate. I believe they have the ability to find out the whole story."


    "Oh, it''s simple."


    Liu Huaijin suddenly sneered, "Mrs. Gu, it''s easy for you to say. You can''t find it on the monitoring. How can you find it? Do you want to let it happen again? Again, anyway, we are the victims here. Shouldn''t Mrs. Gu show some sincerity?"


    Sincerity?


    Sure enough, he is a businessman.


    It''s profit to open and close your mouth.


    "What sincerity do you want?"


    A sudden sound made yeser''s heart secure immediately.


    Because of her backbone, Gu Zhan came.


    Seven treasures are happy, "boss."


    Gu Zhan nodded at him, then stood directly on Ye SE''s side, and then put his hand on her waist.


    Turning his head, he noticed the kind old lady. He was stunned for a moment, then bowed his head, "good grandma Yan. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    The old lady smiled gently, "yes, what a coincidence. You boy still remember grandma after all these years. It''s good. The snacks grandma made in those years are not for you to eat in vain!"


    Gu Zhan smiled. "The dessert you made is definitely the best in the world."


    "Come on, smelly boy can talk!"


    Ye se turned his head and looked at Gu Zhan blankly.


    So, this is also an old friend?


    Gu Zhan said with a smile, "siser, this is grandma Yan."


    "Good grandma Yan." yeser suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    "Ah, good. The family is blessed to marry such a good daughter-in-law."


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrow. "Do you know she''s my wife?"


    "Of course I know. How many are called yeser in the capital? And how many are called Mrs. Gu?"


    Gu Zhan nodded and looked at Liu Huaijin, who had just a little confidence, "what sincerity do you want?"

 Chapter 2218

    It took Liu Huaijin a while to react. Is this the famous seventh master?


    Not to mention the whole body''s style, it is the look in the eyes and the domineering spirit between gestures that make people feel particularly depressed.


    It''s really a breathless feeling.


    "You, you are the seventh master?"


    Gu Zhan''s lips were slightly hooked. "Don''t you want sincerity? I''ll give it to you!"


    As soon as he waved, the bodyguard behind him took out a flat plate and handed it to the police.


    A few minutes later, several policemen looked at each other and looked at Su Jingjing on the hospital bed with an incredible look.


    And this kind of operation?


    Is this woman too cruel?


    One of them handed the tablet to Liu Huaijin, "Mr. Liu, have a look for yourself."


    Liu Huaijin picked it up, and Liu''s mother also came to him.


    Because it was taken by passers-by, the picture can be seen clearly, but the sound is a little chaotic.


    I couldn''t hear what they said between them.


    However, they saw Su Jingjing''s action of falling to the ground very clearly.


    "How?"


    Liu''s mother was so frightened that she couldn''t close her mouth.


    Unexpectedly, her daughter-in-law fell down by herself.


    Although Su Jingjing can''t see the video, it''s not difficult to infer from their expressions.


    "What''s going on?"


    Su Jingjing was a little anxious and struggled to sit up.


    The policeman shook his head and said first, "Su Jingjing, it''s very clear on the video that you fell by yourself. Moreover, from the picture, there should be intentional elements. As for the Mrs. Gu you accused, she didn''t move your finger from beginning to end."


    "So I can sue her for slander or frame up?"


    One of the policemen nodded, "of course."


    Su Jingjing''s face turned white immediately, "impossible! How is it possible? It''s impossible for them to take such a video from that angle."


    They?


    That angle?


    As soon as the words were spoken, everyone looked at Su Jingjing deeply.


    Obviously, it was premeditated.


    If we were just skeptical just now, we can almost be sure now.


    From the beginning, Su Jingjing deliberately planned this matter.


    Gu Zhan smiled slightly sinister.


    If you dare to plan his daughter-in-law, you must be prepared for revenge.


    If it were something else, Gu Zhan might not be too careful.


    But when it comes to his daughter-in-law, there is no discussion.


    "Now there is this video and Su Jingjing''s identification. I think we can sue Su Jingjing?"


    "Of course."


    Gu Zhan gave a low smile, "so this time, the identity of our victim and perpetrator was reversed. Su Jingjing, you intended to frame Ye se. As a result, stealing chicken can''t erode rice. You''ve been in prison for two years and forgot so soon?"


    Su Jingjing''s face turned white.


    Liu Huaijin was completely stupid.


    Who would have thought that things began to reverse so soon?


    The picture on the video is clear that Su Jingjing fell by herself.


    Moreover, when Gu Qiye came, he directly said that he was going to reveal some secrets of that year!


    Liu Huaijin looked at Su Jingjing in disbelief.


    She went to jail?


    Why didn''t they notice this when they got the certificate?


    Liu''s mother was completely stunned, "Su, Jing, Jing!"

 Chapter 2219

    The follow-up has nothing to do with yeser.


    Gu Zhan worried about her body and took the man away in the posture of holding the princess.


    Fortunately, the elevators in the hospital are relatively large. Otherwise, if he holds people like this, it will delay others to use the elevator.


    Yeser felt a little embarrassed and his face was a little hot.


    She didn''t forget that there was a strict grandmother around her.


    "Well, I''m fine. You put me down."


    Gu Zhan is unwilling to follow. "It''s not a short time for you to stand since the accident, and you''re frightened. After you go back, drink some Antai soup first. I''ve told an Chengmin that you''ll rest at home for a few days and don''t go to work for the time being."


    "It''s not that serious."


    "Why not?"


    In short, Gu Zhan refused to let her go or let her down.


    Yeser felt very embarrassed.


    It was grandma Yan, who seemed to be surprised at this scene, but smiled all the time.


    After getting out of the elevator, Gu Zhan said goodbye to grandma Yan, and then took Ye se to another direction.


    "Who is grandma Yan?"


    "Hehe, she''s from the Su family."


    "Ah?" yeser was startled. The Su family?


    "Grandma Yan and the old man of the Su family are close brothers and sisters. They have always lived in Haicheng before, so it''s normal that you haven''t seen them."


    "Then why did she suddenly appear here?"


    "I should have come to visit the patient. By the way, grandma Yan has a bad relationship with the old lady of the Su family. For so many years, her relationship with the Su family has maintained a bright harmony."


    "Her husband''s surname is Yan?"


    "HMM. because Uncle Yan works in Haicheng, she and grandpa Yan moved to Haicheng many years ago. However, uncle Yan''s position may change because of this election."


    "So, the Yan family is going back to Beijing?"


    Yeser''s mind didn''t turn slowly this time, and he soon put things together.


    Gu Zhan smiled and kissed her on the face. "Yes! The Yan family should be returning to Beijing soon, and the situation in the capital will soon change. Therefore, SISE, Su Jingjing''s affair has taught us a lesson. You''d better not go out easily. At least, you can''t go out alone."


    Ye SE''s eyes are wide open. Do you want to exaggerate?


    When ye se got home, he turned on his mobile phone and found that the video that Gu Zhan asked people to upload came first in hot search.


    Hot search key words: snake and scorpion venomous woman


    Ye se raised his eyebrows and clicked in to have a look. Except for a few videos, they were basically one-sided, blaming the pregnant woman who fell deliberately.


    Of course, occasionally one or two people will stand up and say that the pregnant woman may have been stimulated, so she fell down.


    The implication is that it is not ruled out that this matter is related to another party.


    Yeser was so angry that his nostrils smoked!


    Are these people blind?


    The video was so clear that he dared to throw dirty water on her.


    Nine times out of ten, such despicable words are the marketing number Su Jingjing asked people to buy.


    However, this kind of strong evidence has been put out, and it is obviously not easy to use this means to divert attention.


    Netizens are not fools?


    Don''t you have eyes?


    Ye se noticed that the two people on the video were coded, and suddenly thought of one thing, "did Su Jingjing also let people upload the video before that?"

 Chapter 2220

    Gu Zhan nodded, "indeed, she also asked people to upload a video."


    "And then?"


    Yeser searched for a long time and didn''t find any other videos.


    These videos on the Internet are basically the same.


    It should be from the same person.


    Thinking of what Su Jingjing said before, she should have arranged someone to shoot secretly.


    The purpose should be to make her notorious, and then she can''t turn over.


    "I asked Dong Wei to deal with it."


    "Huh?"


    Gu Zhan smiled and kissed her on the forehead. "Don''t worry, there is not only one Dong Wei in my think tank, nor is there only a talent specialized in dealing with public relations crisis."


    Why does that sound like sarcasm to her.


    In fact, Gu Zhan asked Xiao Liu to dig out the man behind the scenes.


    The other side is a private detective agency.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, he is specially responsible for taking some gossip photos.


    And help some of the main room catch little three.


    In short, it is the people who swim in the gray area.


    It''s unpopular, but it doesn''t seem to be particularly hateful.


    Dong Wei rushed directly with people according to the address given by Xiao Liu.


    A small detective agency, the office is full of photos.


    Yes, it''s really ugly.


    As soon as Dong Wei entered the door, he kicked over a glass coffee table.


    If there is such a big noise, it is naturally impossible to give up easily.


    Dong Wei looked at the people he saw, looked at the office environment here, and said, "hit me!"


    "Yes!"


    The people brought by Dong Wei are the elite of the serious security company. Can they expect a good job here once they make a move?


    A little girl secretly hid under the table, took out her mobile phone, shivered and pressed the number, trying to call the police.


    But the phone was robbed before it was dialed out.


    "What are you doing?"


    Dong Wei looked at the man who was framed by two security personnel and glanced up and down, "are you fan liang?"


    "I am. Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    "You are brave enough to deliberately upload false videos on the Internet and induce big followers. Do you think you don''t need to be legally responsible for doing this on the Internet?"


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t do anything. I just made the truth public."


    Dong Wei sneered, "it''s true that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. How many benefits did you receive from Su Jingjing? Do you need me to recall it for you?"


    As soon as Su Jingjing''s name was exposed, fan Liang couldn''t calm down any more.


    "Who are you?"


    "You are brave enough to provoke anyone. Our wife, Jin Gui, is in trouble. Do you know that because you are inferior to pigs and dogs, our wife is frightened! Fan Liang, if you want to blame, blame you for not taking Su Jingjing''s money."


    Fan Liang looked at the office, which had been smashed, and the more than 100000 cameras were smashed to the ground. It was so painful.


    "I know I''m wrong. Please raise your hand. If you have anything you want to ask, just ask. I must know everything and say everything!"


    Dong Wei looked at him in a hurry to get rid of it, and shook his head slightly.


    "Say that now. I really can''t believe it easily."


    "To tell the truth, I took Su Jingjing a million yuan and promised her to just shoot a video that was completely beneficial to her. I really don''t know anything else."

 Chapter 2221

    When Wan Xiaoliang came, ye se had gone upstairs to rest.


    After waiting for a while, Gu zhancai came down.


    It seems that I just fell asleep.


    Wan Xiaoliang glanced at his mobile phone in a dissolute manner. "Dong Wei is not a good tempered man. You should let him take people there? I''m not afraid to make things big? In case of headlines, your family''s face won''t look good."


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows and looked at Wan Xiaoliang, "he will not suffer..."


    "I''m afraid I''ll beat people up if I start too hard!"


    Gu Zhan''s eyes were hanging. It''s really unlikely!


    Dong Wei is introverted and calm. He has an extremely strong bearing capacity in his heart. Few things can shake him.


    In addition, after following Gu Zhan for so many years, he has been more or less influenced by him. Although his style is cruel, it is more obscure and clean, which makes people feel uncertain about playing cards.


    In my impression, I started it for the first time because of Gu Zhan.


    At that time, Gu Zhan was only a college student, and Dong Wei had returned from his studies. He was a leader in both ability and academic qualifications.


    Gu Zhan annoyed Dong Wei because he was laughed at by some people in the mall and even made a dirty move.


    Some people want to give Gu Zhan a woman, but Gu Zhan doesn''t want to.


    Unexpectedly, the wine was fed.


    Gu Zhan was brought up in a militarized way since he was a child. He still has some endurance.


    However, Dong Wei came to pick him up. As soon as he saw the boss''s flushed face, he came up angrily.


    "Seventh master, otherwise, don''t go. Upstairs is the lounge. I''ll have someone find you two punctual girls. How about it?"


    Gu Zhan''s eyes were cold and fierce, which immediately frightened the other party.


    In general, the eyes of people who take that medicine should be hot or lax.


    Why is Gu Zhan different here?


    Gu Zhan''s lips moved slightly. Dong Wei, who was nearest to him, heard clearly and wanted to take him away immediately.


    Unfortunately, there were a few people who were not open-minded at that time. They had to stop them. Their words were not so pleasant to listen to.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with the seventh master? Why do you have to go?" he said and looked at Dong Wei. "Does the seventh master like this?"


    With this sentence, not only Gu Zhan, but also Dong Wei''s face has changed.


    "What are you talking about? Seventh master, are you all right?"


    "It''s all right. Let''s go."


    The second ancestor who didn''t have eyes began to laugh again. Maybe he was drunk. Otherwise, he shouldn''t have so much courage at ordinary times.


    "Tut, seventh master, this year, I like to raise a little white face. It''s not a shameful thing. We''re all open-minded. We won''t laugh at you because of this!"


    "Get out!" Dong Wei was too lazy to say.


    The man may have come up with wine strength, and immediately said angrily, "who the fuck are you scolding? Don''t look at who you are, and dare you let me go?"


    While talking, he had already punched Dong Wei.


    Dong Wei moved faster and immediately hit a bottle of wine. His voice was a little cold, "can you say another word?"


    When he was young and full of wine and was thrown all over, the man was also angry and rushed over and beat him.


    When Dong Wei did this, the big guy realized that he was still a trainer, wearing gold wire glasses and looking at his gentle assistant.


    Tut, this skill is no worse than those thugs!

 Chapter 2222

    That''s when the relationship between Gu Zhan and Dong Wei changed


    Before that, Gu Zhan had always regarded Dong Wei as his subordinate, but in fact, he appropriately kept a distance and did not fully trust him.


    That time, Dong Wei got a bottle of wine for him, and the blood flowed down on the spot.


    A rib was discounted.


    Lived in the hospital for more than half a month.


    Gu Zhan knew Dong Wei had some skills, but he didn''t expect that he could play so well.


    Because Gu Zhan was drugged, he basically sat there paralyzed that day.


    Dong Wei, on the other hand, singled out more than a dozen of them. Although he won the lottery, he actually became famous and brought down the circle of the rich second generation in Beijing!


    Since then, there has been another cruel man in the upper circles of the capital, Dong Wei.


    Although he was not born in the most famous family, his ruthlessness and loyalty in protecting Gu Zhan were enough to make countless people treat him differently.


    Later, the relationship between the two was closer.


    Later, Gu Zhan knew that the reason why Dong Wei was willing to work so hard for him was because Gu Zhan inadvertently extended a helping hand to the Dong Wei family.


    Years ago.


    For Gu Zhan, it was just a small effort. He didn''t even remember how much money he paid and how many people he helped.


    However, for the Dong Wei family, they simply have the grace of reinvention.


    After that, Dong Wei didn''t do much.


    But every time I do it, it''s very cruel.


    Gu Zhan also learned afterwards that Dong Wei had also played black boxing in the underground ring.


    No wonder his skill is good and his heart is so cruel.


    "I said, you really don''t ask?" Wan Xiaoliang proposed again.


    Gu Zhan Qingshen said, "you are very concerned about our family."


    Wan Xiaoliang, "..."


    Who did he provoke?


    Isn''t it all good intentions?


    Here, the two talked about Dong Wei''s great achievements in those years. They had to drink tea.


    At that time, the seven treasures here had been frightened.


    It''s the first time Qibao has seen Dong Wei do it.


    I always thought he was gentle and wore a pair of gold wire glasses. He didn''t look like a person who could do it.


    Now this first move really refreshed his understanding of Dong Wei.


    Dong Wei looked around and finally found some pictures of men and women on a wall.


    "Fan Liang, you have a lot of courage!"


    Dong Wei sat down in a chair. "You said, if I tell the parties all this, even if you don''t go to jail, can you get a foothold in the capital in the future?"


    Fan Liang was kicked by Dong Wei before, and his back hurt. At this time, when he said it, his legs were soft and trembling.


    Although the network is developed now, everyone hides behind the computer. How did he find it


    There are many small studios on one floor. Listening to the news, many people come out to watch the excitement. With a wink from Qibao, someone goes over and takes the door.


    "Well, I really don''t know the seriousness of the matter. I did receive Su Jingjing a million at that time, but she didn''t say who the man was. I really didn''t know." fan Liang raised his heart and his voice was shaking.


    Typical guilty conscience.


    Dong Wei didn''t say a word. He went to the window and opened the curtains directly. The whole studio was filled with sunshine in an instant, and all the furnishings in the house were clear.

 Chapter 2223

    "You took all the photos?" he raised his hand and pointed to the photos on one side of the wall. In addition to Ye SE''s life photos, there are su Qingqing''s. obviously, he secretly took photos and followed her for a day or two.


    "Oh - how is it possible that these photos are available online." fan Liang also tried to argue.


    Qibao bowed his head and touched his nose. He''s a brain cripple. I''m afraid he didn''t know who he provoked.


    Don''t fan Liang know who he''s provoked?


    He didn''t know before, but now he knows.


    When I saw Dong Wei, I knew he had made a big mistake this time.


    In this circle, there is naturally a set of rules.


    Who can shoot and who can''t shoot, they all have tacit rules.


    Dong Wei represents Gu Zhan. He is not a person they can afford to provoke.


    Since you can find it along your network cable, you won''t make a mistake.


    He is gloating and preparing for the play.


    "Bang -" with a loud noise, Qibao excited. Dong Wei kicked directly on a desk. The computer display screen on it shook twice and hit the ground directly.


    Several people in the studio trembled with fear.


    "You don''t! You raise your hand, you ask, as long as you ask, I will say everything."


    Fan Liang is also a person who has seen the world. He knows that such people have great reliance behind them. Otherwise, he doesn''t dare to hit the door directly.


    "Why follow Su Qingqing?"


    "Ah?" fan Liang was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the wall. "That, it was also inspired by Su Jingjing. But after only tracking for a few days, Su Qingqing didn''t go out much. We squatted hard, and didn''t find anything, so we were asked to withdraw later."


    Dong Wei has been with Gu Zhan for so long, and has checked some information for ye se. Of course, he knows some of Su Qingqing''s past.


    And Su Jingjing obviously has something to do with the Su family.


    I just don''t know if she is looking for someone to stare at Su Qingqing, whether she is running for Su Qingqing himself or Ye se.


    After all, Su Qingqing is Ye SE''s sister-in-law.


    Su Jingjing and ye se have a great hatred.


    Dong Wei narrowed his eyes and turned his head. His eyes swept to a camera, which was placed in a transparent cabinet.


    Without a word, just take out the things and smash them!


    "You can''t do this. You''re breaking the law. We can call the police directly!"


    Seeing that his more than 100000 things were smashed again, fan Liang was distressed.


    When you talk, you start to lose your head.


    I''m afraid you''ll hit it like this if you call the police?


    Dong Wei ignored him. Xu was angry, raised his feet directly, and kicked over the computer host on one side.


    None of the documents on the desk were spared. As long as the things in his hand were not as good.


    Not only he, but also the people he brought with him were all accurate and ruthless. Everywhere he went, it was a mess, and the pages of various manuscripts fell to the ground.


    "Dong te, help me save my life -" the man was already soft with fear.


    The most important thing is that I love those guys who eat with him. There is a lens that costs tens of thousands of yuan, which is falling on the ground and stepping on it.


    Nima, it''s killing him alive!


    Dong Wei is Gu Zhan''s personal special help and the main figure of Gu Zhan''s core team. He is extremely low-key. Of course, he occasionally attends some activities on behalf of Gu Zhan. Therefore, fan Liang still knows him and has heard of his great achievements.

 Chapter 2224

    Dong Wei has always been very attentive to his words and deeds. He is cautious, calm, and has excellent self-restraint. He won''t give anyone a look.


    In the capital business district, Dong Wei is a famous gentleman with a good temper. In addition, in doing business, he always pays attention to harmony and win-win results. He never only thinks about his own food, regardless of other people''s life and death.


    Therefore, he has an excellent reputation in this circle.


    Gu Zhan supports him behind his back. Therefore, although Dong Wei is not a famous childe, his power is much greater than that of some rich second generation.


    According to external rumors, Dong Wei has always been in charge of tens of millions of business, and there is no need to ask Gu Zhan for instructions at all.


    Even hundreds of millions of people usually make decisions directly by themselves.


    It is also impossible for most people to trust and indulge Gu Zhan.


    Who dares to let such a great power out easily?


    But Gu Qiye is so brave.


    Moreover, once you let go, it''s been so many years.


    Fan Liang quickly flashed information about Dong Wei in his mind and wondered how to end this time.


    Dong Wei''s face was gloomy, treacherous and frightening.


    People familiar with Dong Wei know that his bottom line has never been himself, but Gu Qiye.


    It''s okay to bully him, but you can''t insult the seventh master.


    This time, fan Liang and Su Jingjing put their ideas on Ye SE''s head, which is tantamount to losing face to the seventh master. Therefore, how can Dong Wei not be angry?


    Especially when smashing things, with a sense of oppression sweeping everything, it seems to completely devour everything in front of you.


    Fan Liang''s lips trembled, "Dong tezhu, if you keep making such a noise, I will really call the police!"


    "Let''s fight. I can compensate for all the losses at the original price, but..." Dong Wei looked at him. "Sneak photos, follow, spread rumors and destroy people''s reputation, and I will sue you to death!"


    "What are you talking about? When did we ruin people''s reputation..."


    Fan Liang doesn''t understand who fan Liang is in the video he secretly took


    The rhythm of death.


    I really don''t know how I died when I provoked people I shouldn''t have provoked.


    Dong Wei walked slowly to the photo wall on one side and tore down the photos of Su Qingqing and ye se one by one.


    When you take it down, you move carefully.


    "All photos are stored in a secret folder on disk e of your computer. The password of your microblog account is your wife''s birthday plus your daughter''s initials, right?"


    Fan Liang''s face turned green.


    "Oh, and I know your name and password on Tianya forum and Baidu Post Bar. Do you want me to report them to you one by one?"


    Qibao leaned against the door and looked at the good play.


    At this stage, fan Liang refused to tell the truth. He really didn''t shed tears when he didn''t see the coffin. He had to uncover his old background to be honest.


    In fact, their business is no different from paparazzi.


    For those of them who only recognize money, where is there any ethics to speak of?


    If possible, I wish I could extend the camera to your home and bed. I have a thick skin.


    So when dealing with them, Dong Wei''s strong posture is more deterrent.


    "By the way, there are some large-scale videos in your secret folder. From the picture and perspective, they should be secretly photographed? Do you know that this behavior is illegal? What do you think will happen if it falls into the hands of the police?"


    Fan Liang was stunned!

 Chapter 2225

    Seeing fan Liang''s face change greatly, Dong Wei felt relieved.


    He smiled faintly, and then his eyes swept through every corner here again.


    "Besides Su Jingjing, who else has been looking for you?"


    Fan Liang''s head is now sweating.


    I never thought that the other party could find so many.


    "Think about it! You have to make it clear. If you say another word wrong, I''ll send the evidence directly to the police station." Dong Wei said carelessly, but it scared everyone here.


    Fan Liang swallowed his saliva. I don''t know what evil he did!


    Is it easy to earn some hard money?


    As a result, I had to spit it out.


    "Yes or no, but I don''t know who the other party is. And he transferred the account to me directly on wechat. He just asked me to keep an eye on Ye Se and don''t do anything else."


    "What about cooperating with Su Jingjing this time?"


    "I didn''t tell him."


    Dong Wei narrowed his eyes and said, "I''ve scanned all the contents of your computer, including your wechat chat records backed up on your computer."


    Speaking of this, fan Liang can''t continue to sophistry.


    "I really didn''t mean to, i..." fan Liang was already trembling with fear when listening to Dong Wei''s video. Now he learned that his chat records had been taken by the other party. Naturally, the fear in his heart was even worse. "I really don''t know who that man is!"


    Dong Wei finished and was eager to survive. "Dong tezhu, I really didn''t know this was your man. Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare to take the job even if I borrowed a hundred courage."


    He is not stupid either. At this time, he must be low-key and ask for help.


    Just like him, where is the capital to fight against Dong tezhu?


    After hearing what he said, Dong Wei kicked him on the shoulder again and kicked people over.


    Fan Liang immediately bared his teeth in pain, and secretly said that the man''s leg strength was too fierce, right?


    "Who told you she''s mine? Since you want to cooperate with Su Jingjing, you must have relevant control?"


    Fan Liang was stunned and immediately reacted.


    But at the thought that Su Jingjing mentioned that behind her was the Su family, fan Liang hesitated again.


    Offending Dong Wei is at most a rich gold collar.


    But if he offended the Su family, he really didn''t know how he died.


    He has a call recording in his hand. Because it''s not long, he hasn''t had time to upload it to the computer.


    Now, do you want to tell Dong tezhu?


    Dong Wei could guess what he was thinking.


    "Do you know the last name of the one you want to be wronged today?"


    For such minions, there is really no need to let them know the true identity of their wife, so it''s enough to mention a few.


    "What?"


    "Good night!"


    After Dong Wei finished this sentence, he waited for fan Liang''s reaction.


    Sure enough, upon hearing this, Dong Wei was puzzled at first, and then there was an expression of sudden enlightenment.


    Dong Wei is the seventh master''s assistant, and the seventh master''s wife''s surname is an?


    So


    Is that Mrs. Gu, or the little princess who settled down?


    "Yes, I have the call records of Su Jingjing and me. In fact, she only called me about an hour after her accident. In our business, we usually like to record a sound, just afraid that the other party will push the pot on our back."

 Chapter 2226

    Fan Liang is really regretful now. Just want to put all the responsibility on others as soon as possible.


    The Su family is not easy to mess with, but the Gu seventh master is the king of hell!


    Why was he so unlucky that he provoked this one?


    No wonder Dong tezhu started to screw up as soon as he came here.


    People have a lot of confidence!


    "Really?" Dong Wei walked slowly towards him, and a smile suddenly appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    "I really don''t know that Su Jingjing just wants to use her to have an abortion! If I knew, I would never agree. This is a false accusation."


    Before he finished, Dong Wei suddenly raised his foot and yanked his desk aside, making him soft and paralyzed.


    Everyone present trembled.


    Nima, this sudden impact is terrible.


    Even the seven treasures at the door couldn''t help but curl their lips. Dong tezhu''s temper is really a little grumpy.


    At least, it''s grumpy now.


    "Dong tezhu, show mercy and bypass me this time..." he looked at Dong Wei and almost kowtowed to him.


    This Dong tezhu is so scary.


    If the seventh Lord of hell comes, I don''t know what will happen!


    He was trembling for mercy. His back was wet with cold sweat. It was cold and sticky. He was very uncomfortable, but at this time, he couldn''t care at all.


    At present, it''s important to keep your life!


    Dong Wei walked over and squatted down, only a few centimeters away from him.


    One breathed quickly, his face was full of guilt and regret, and one was gloomy and cold. The gold wire glasses that had added some quiet breath seemed to be suffused with a few wisps of cold at this time.


    "I''m wrong. Really, please don''t call the police. You can do anything you want me to do!" fan Liang''s voice trembled with tension.


    "Now I know I''m wrong?" Dong Wei said in a cold voice.


    "I know." he tightened up and didn''t dare to look him in the eyes.


    Fan Liang has been in this circle for a long time.


    However, it''s not a long time to work alone, that is, two or three years.


    I finally saved this family business. It seems that I''m going to destroy my own hands.


    Dong Wei didn''t say anything. He straightened up and looked down at him, "it''s late!"


    As soon as fan Liang''s pupil shrinks, he is obviously more afraid.


    Now there was a knock on the door outside.


    Qibao thought Gu Zhan was coming. As soon as he opened the door, there were two policemen standing outside


    "Did you call the police?"


    Fan Liang was so frightened that he nearly fainted and was too stiff to move.


    "I called the police," Dong Wei said bluntly.


    "Is this a fight, or is someone deliberately making trouble?" the policeman looked at the studio and had no place to step down.


    One of them asked Dong Wei directly, "are you the person in charge here? So you are the victim?"


    The office was smashed like this, and the computer and camera were smashed to the ground.


    The loss is not small.


    Dong Wei pushed his glasses and said very gently, "I''m not the boss here, but the one lying on the ground. Also, I didn''t intend to damage them, and the owner didn''t intend to investigate."


    Fan Liang was forced, he didn''t investigate?


    You have called the police. How can you not investigate?


    Dong Wei suddenly smiled at him, "that, video?"


    Just a few words, fan Liang immediately counselled.


    There is still hope.


    As long as he doesn''t poke everything out, he won''t bear too heavy a crime.


    So, I still have to swallow this tone and admit it.


    "Yes, yes, I won''t pursue it."

 Chapter 2227

    "Here''s a hard disk with some criminal evidence. Please take him back to investigate!" Dong Wei said, giving everything to the police.


    The police were stunned


    This is to collect the suspects and evidence and give them directly?


    "Oh, yes, mobile phone!" Dong Wei said, reaching out to fan Liang.


    Fan Liang is still confused.


    He handed over his cell phone obediently.


    Dong Wei took a look, tried, and then frowned, "unlock!"


    Fan Liang''s thumb pressed it, and the screen immediately lit up.


    The police are confused. Is this too obedient?


    None of them have ever met such an honest policeman.


    Isn''t that awesome!


    After that, a recording was played in public.


    "Hey, it''s me. I''m going to XX mall now. That woman will go later. I''ll go first. You''ll stare at it later to see which door she''ll park at, and then tell me. I''ll go straight."


    "No problem. However, after we went there, we just wanted to see which door she went in? What about after entering the mall? Do you need us to follow?"


    "I''ll inform you then. Take your equipment. Remember, take more photos. It''s best to take videos, which is good for me and can trample each other to death, okay?"


    "No, Miss Su, what do you want to do?"


    "I''ll tell you more when I get there."


    A recording ends.


    Dong Wei raised his eyebrows. It seems that this recording is really useful.


    But more than ten seconds later, the second recording began.


    "You try to get around behind me and don''t let her notice. Besides, there is a bodyguard behind her, which can''t let him notice."


    "OK, no problem."


    "Be careful, her bodyguard is an elite bodyguard. Her ears and eyes are in Turin."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll never let him find out."


    "Remember to find a good angle. I''ll fall down in a moment. You must shoot the effect that she pushed me down, okay?"


    Finally, the real hammer appeared.


    With this, Su Jingjing can''t rely on it.


    One of the young policemen, looking at the mess in the house, was really unable to laugh or cry.


    Poke directly into other people''s nest, smash the studio, and don''t have to pay a penny. What immortal operation is this?


    Of course, they like the victims who report the case and provide evidence, so they don''t have to investigate!


    Although they also want to solve major cases and do meritorious service, meritorious service also means danger. Therefore, it''s best to let them pick up ready-made ones.


    Who doesn''t want to be lazy!


    When Dong Wei and Qibao went downstairs, Gu Zhan''s car had arrived.


    Gu Zhan kept in touch with Qibao. Knowing that he didn''t open the "killing", he naturally didn''t worry so much, so he didn''t go up to join the fun.


    "Wan Xiaoliang thought you would cripple him?"


    "Don''t worry, I know. We already controlled the trend of public opinion, so there''s no need to fight him again." although Dong Wei is on the verge of violence, he is very calm.


    At present, when you see boss, you should naturally take your attention back.


    "But are you really going to let him go?"


    Dong Wei hasn''t been with Gu Zhan for a year or two. Naturally, he knows his temperament.


    It''s all bothered him. How could the seventh master be so calm?


    This is not in keeping with his habitual style!


    Of course, it is not in line with his short nature.

 Chapter 2228

    In the hospital at this time, Su Jingjing is trying to explain to Liu Huaijin.


    Of course, believe it or not, it''s up to Liu Huaijin.


    "You are really bold! You even use our children to calculate Mrs. Gu. Have you eaten the courage of a bear heart leopard?"


    Liu Huaijin was so angry that she slapped her in the face!


    Su Jingjing was beaten for the first time since she married Liu Huaijin.


    This slap confused her mind for five or six seconds.


    Then there was an emotional outbreak.


    "Liu Huaijin, how dare you beat me? Why don''t you think about it? You can gain a firm foothold in the capital so soon, thanks to the support of our Su family?"


    This can be regarded as poking Liu Huaijin''s pain.


    But he could not refute it.


    Because what Su Jingjing said is true.


    Liu''s mother is not happy to listen.


    "Jingjing, you can''t say that. Since you married Huai Jin, of course you have to think about him in everything. Therefore, it''s normal to ask your mother''s family to help."


    Su Jingjing snorted, "it won''t be over this time. Yeser, I''m not feeling well, and you can''t feel better!"


    Liu Huaijin''s heart jumped. Does this woman have to provoke the little princess who settled down again?


    Is she crazy?


    "Jingjing, this matter is over, and you don''t want to make any more trouble. Now the public opinion on the Internet is obviously criticizing you. Why do you want to make trouble again?"


    "I can''t swallow this breath! It''s clear that everything is planned. I deliberately avoided the camera at that position. How could it..."


    Su Jingjing doesn''t understand, and Liu Huaijin doesn''t understand.


    He didn''t know that because of his special status, those who wanted to flatter her and catch her had secretly sent someone to follow her.


    So, this time, yeser also touched the light of those people.


    Otherwise, it is not so easy to clarify the facts.


    "Well, listen to me. That''s it! We can''t go on."


    Before Liu Huaijin''s voice fell, Su Jingjing''s mobile phone rang.


    Although her face was coded, Sumer suspected her for the first time when she saw the video.


    "Hello, brother."


    "The video circulated on the Internet, isn''t it you?"


    Su Jingjing was stunned.


    She knows too well the cousin''s temper.


    Moreover, her cousin had warned her not to be embarrassed with yeser before.


    Today''s yeser is no longer a big man they can provoke at will.


    But she just didn''t want to.


    Moreover, she has carefully prepared for so long, how can she say that failure is failure?


    "Brother, don''t worry, I still have a way to turn over this matter."


    Sumer was speechless.


    Is this cousin''s brain made of water?


    The video is so clear. How do you want to clarify it?


    "What exactly do you want to do? Offending yeser is tantamount to offending the Gu family, Su Jingjing. Is your brain broken?"


    Su Jingjing was asked, and Su Mo was very angry at the other end of the phone. She didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Brother, although there are videos, who can prove that ye se didn''t deliberately stimulate me? Who can prove that ye se didn''t abuse me? I can''t just admit defeat."


    "At this point, there is no room for redemption. Stop doing useless work and be calm."


    Su Jingjing was stunned. Did my cousin speak to himself in this tone?

 Chapter 2229

    Su Jingjing never thought about what impact this would have on her and the Su family.


    More accurately, she didn''t expect that Gu Zhan would have a second hand.


    Moreover, she was directly thrown into the abyss of hell, and she really couldn''t turn over again.


    As soon as Sumer hangs up, Su Qingning catches up.


    Su Qingning isn''t as good-natured as Su mo. she''s just scolding!


    "You can do it, Su Jingjing. Don''t think you have something to do with our Su family. You can really use our Su family''s resources at will. This time, you dare to pluck the hair from the tiger''s mouth. Just wait to collect your body!"


    Su Qingning knows how much Gu Zhan protects his wife.


    Did the woman''s brain get caught in the door?


    Well, she took the initiative to provoke yeser. Is she tired of living?


    "Lime, I can explain this."


    "Explain what? I don''t need your explanation. As long as you still have one breath, go to the family immediately to ask Ye se for forgiveness, otherwise, you''ll wait for the crazy revenge of the seventh master."


    Su Jingjing''s heart burst.


    She has also heard of the seventh master''s means.


    It''s just that she hasn''t really seen it.


    When she was in prison, the Su family didn''t find out that Gu Zhan had intervened. Instead, they found out that Zeng Lao had spoken.


    Therefore, Su Jingjing didn''t know that she had already experienced the means of the seventh master.


    "Lime, will you help me again?"


    "Oh, don''t be so kind. We''re not familiar. I''ve taught you the way. Whether to go or not is your business."


    Su Jingjing choked and waited a few seconds before saying again, "green plum, I''ve just had a miscarriage. I''m in the hospital now. You see, my action is not very convenient. Is there any other way?"


    There was a cold hum on the other end of the phone, "I said that as long as you still have one breath, you can quickly and quickly find Ye se to make amends and ask for her forgiveness. Otherwise, you really don''t know how you died."


    Su Qingning knows too much about ye SE''s position in Gu Zhan''s mind.


    If it weren''t for her surname Su, she really wished she could screw Su Jingchang''s head off!


    That''s stupid.


    Over the years, the Su family has been working for the Peng family.


    After su Qingmei''s incident, the Su family''s position became blurred.


    Especially since the news came from the Yan family that they might return to Beijing, the Su family has been living in seclusion. Whether in political affairs or other aspects, they can avoid Peng and Gu.


    I can''t avoid it, and I won''t get close to any party.


    In this situation, yeser felt that this should only be a means of the Su family.


    Gu Zhan is skeptical.


    Gu Zhan suspected that the Su family''s position had wavered.


    Especially after the news of the Yan family returned to the capital, uncle Su''s attitude towards the Peng family also changed obviously.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the head of the Su family is no longer him.


    Therefore, within the Su family, differentiation is likely to occur.


    Su Qingning, a roommate, actually prefers to take care of his family.


    But no one here is fighting in officialdom, so they don''t have much influence.


    Therefore, their existence in the huge Su family is not so important compared with the high-ranking ones.

 Chapter 2230

    Su Jingjing is certainly unwilling to give up like this.


    She lost her good job, divorced and went to prison.


    Who knows what life she has?


    Her hatred for yeser was engraved into her bones, and no one could erase it.


    Now you want her to give up?


    How is that possible?


    Liu Huaijin calmed down at this time and thought that ye se had mentioned Su Jingjing''s imprisonment before.


    "What happened when you were in prison?"


    Su Jingjing was deeply trapped in her hatred. When asked, she didn''t respond, "what?"


    "It''s about your imprisonment, Su Jingjing. Don''t you think you should give me an explanation?"


    "Explain what? Do you believe that woman?"


    This time, Liu Huaijin is not so easy to deceive.


    "Don''t say, right? You don''t think I''ve been abroad for many years, so I don''t have contacts in China? It''s not very difficult for me to find out what I want. Even without your Su family, I still have my own source channel."


    This really shocked Su Jingjing.


    Biting her lips, Su Jingjing didn''t know where to start.


    As soon as Liu Huaijin saw her expression, she knew she was right.


    She really lied to herself about a big thing!


    "Good, good! Su Jingjing, we''re divorced!"


    Any man can''t stand his woman hiding too much from himself.


    Although Su Jingjing didn''t cheat and give him a green hat, she couldn''t bear to be kept from such a big thing.


    Go to jail!


    That''s a lifelong stain.


    How could he marry a woman with a stain?


    He doesn''t mind Su Jingjing''s divorce, but he does mind that Su Jingjing has been in prison.


    It''s not a matter of character, it''s a matter of brain!


    What kind of woman have you been with for so long?


    Now think about it, Liu Huaijin has a trace of fear.


    There is such a woman lying around. How did she sleep before?


    "Huai Jin, I can explain."


    Su Jingjing waved to pull him.


    But Liu Huaijin stepped back and was far from the hospital bed.


    "Don''t say this for the time being. You''d better figure out how to go to Mrs. Gu to apologize. Su Jingjing, if you don''t want to go to jail again, you''d better do it according to Miss Su Qingning''s order."


    Su Jingjing was stunned, "order?"


    Liu Huaijin smiled, "of course it''s an order. Su Qingning is a serious Miss Su family. How can you compare with her? Su Jingjing, you can make amends now. Maybe you can avoid your prison. But if you are stubborn, you can only wait for the punishment of the law!"


    "No, I won''t. why should I make amends for that bitch!"


    Su Jingjing was a little stunned, and her mood began to get out of control. "It''s all her fault! If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t go to jail. At the beginning, my brother went to discuss with her so humbly, but she refused to let go. This bitch, she should die!"


    Su Jingjing, who was suddenly like a madman, startled Liu''s mother and Liu Huaijin.


    This is really a big change of temperament.


    "I still have a chance. I still have a chance to turn over. I still have a back hand to prepare. I don''t believe it. I can''t step on yeser this time!"


    Then he began to look for his mobile phone.


    "Do you want to call fan liang?"


    Gu Zhan''s voice suddenly broke in, which startled several people obviously.


    Especially Su Jingjing, with an unbelievable face, "what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 2231

    When Gu Zhan mentioned the name fan Liang, Su Jingjing knew it was bad.


    At this time, Qibao had directly guarded outside the ward, and everyone was isolated.


    "Su Jingjing, you colluded with fan Liang to frame my wife. How should we settle this account?"


    As soon as Gu Zhan came in, he sat directly on the sofa. He crossed his legs. He seemed to be comfortable and relaxed, but the pressure on others was particularly heavy.


    Wan Xiaoliang stood at the window with a smile, looked at the ward carelessly, and waited for a good play.


    Of course, Liu Huaijin knows that the seventh master can''t be provoked. At this time, what else can he do except say good words?


    "Seventh master, please calm down. We will give you an account of this matter."


    "Explain? What can you give? If I didn''t let someone get the video, aren''t you still ready to let my wife carry the pot? Liu Huaijin, don''t say Su Jingjing''s plan, you don''t know at all!"


    "I really don''t know. You believe me, seventh master."


    Liu Huaijin is in a hurry.


    He really doesn''t know.


    How could su Jingjing not stop her if he knew that she dared to fight against the little princess?


    "What do you ask him to do? Gu Qiye, others are afraid of you, I''m not afraid!"


    Gu zhanpi looked at her with a smile, "isn''t it?"


    Wan Xiaoliang said, "aren''t you afraid? What''s your hand shaking?"


    Not only are the hands shaking, but even when talking, the voice is trilling.


    Not afraid?


    Just cheer yourself up.


    Su Jingjing''s left hand tightly grasped the quilt on her body, "don''t scare me here. Anyway, I have no children now. I''m a victim. She didn''t push me in the video, which doesn''t mean she has no responsibility."


    Wan Xiaoliang raised his eyebrows. He really admired Su Jingjing''s courage.


    Of course, I admire her pig brain.


    Don''t think about who the seventh master is. If there is no evidence, he will directly block up in the hospital?


    Moreover, as soon as the online video spreads out, everyone''s public opinion guidance is now in their hands.


    Su Jingjing still wants to turn over?


    How is that possible?


    "It seems that you don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin."


    Gu Zhan gave a sound, Dong Wei understood, and immediately clicked on his mobile phone.


    A recording was released on the spot.


    "Hey, it''s me. I''m going to XX mall now. That woman will go later. I''ll go first. You''ll stare at it later to see which door she''ll park at, and then tell me. I''ll go straight."


    "No problem. However, after we went there, we just wanted to see which door she went in? What about after entering the mall? Do you need us to follow?"


    "I''ll inform you then. Take your equipment. Remember, take more photos. It''s best to take videos, which is good for me and can trample each other to death, okay?"


    "No, Miss Su, what do you want to do?"


    "I''ll tell you more when I get there."


    A recording ends.


    The faces of the Liu family changed greatly.


    Especially Su Jingjing, of course she can hear it. It''s fan Liang''s voice.


    She just didn''t expect that fan Liang was so useless.


    He recruited himself so quickly.


    It''s a pussy!


    "What can this prove? I just asked him to make a video without saying anything else."


    Wan Xiaoliang stares. It''s all like this. Is it hard for a dead duck to talk?

 Chapter 2232

    Dong Wei picked up his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Su Jingjing was able to stick to it. At this stage, he still refused to let go.


    "In that case, let''s listen again!"


    Dong Wei finished and began the second recording.


    "You try to go around behind me and don''t let her notice. In addition, a bodyguard behind her can''t let him notice."


    "OK, no problem."


    "Be careful, her bodyguard is an elite bodyguard. Her ears and eyes are in Turin."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll never let him find out."


    "Remember to find a good angle. I''ll fall down in a moment. You must shoot the effect that she pushed me down, okay?"


    Finally, the real hammer appeared.


    At this moment, Su Jingjing can no longer deny it.


    "No! It''s not true. You deliberately hurt me with a synthetic recording!"


    Su Jingjing yelled at Gu Zhan.


    The result, in exchange, is Liu Huaijin''s slap!


    This time, Liu Huaijin really made great efforts.


    Su Jingjing''s face was swollen, and NABA''s palm print got up in an instant. Moreover, Su Jingjing''s mouth was full of blood.


    The slap on the ground was loud and crisp.


    This also shows Liu Huaijin''s attitude.


    "Seventh master, I''m sorry. She may have just lost her child, so she''s out of control. Don''t worry. I''ll take her to the door and apologize to Mrs. Gu later."


    "No need."


    Gu Zhan now feels sick when he sees the couple. How can he give them a chance to come to the door?


    Besides, ye se is pregnant now. She always sees this kind of garbage. What if it affects her child again?


    "You know the whole story. Liu Huaijin, you don''t think that if you slap like this, the matter will be settled?"


    Liu Huaijin suddenly knew how the seventh master could be so soft hearted?


    "What do you mean?"


    "I have called the police about this matter. I believe the police will give us justice."


    Liu Huaijin''s face changed greatly.


    Once things get big, the impact on him is definitely quite bad.


    "Seventh master, you see, can we discuss it again? We can make economic compensation."


    Gu Zhan glanced at him and didn''t speak.


    Wan Xiaoliang was happy. "I said, do you think our seventh brother will be short of money?"


    Liu Huaijin was stunned and his face was a little uncomfortable.


    How could he forget that the seventh master''s father was the richest man in the country.


    People will lose money?


    "Seventh master, in the face of the Su family, how about raising your hand?"


    Had no choice but to move out the Su family.


    Gu Zhan''s lips were hooked, and his eyes suddenly became vicious. "If it wasn''t for grandma Yan, you think I would let you go so easily? I didn''t settle with her in private, but solved the matter through the police, which has given enough face to the Su family."


    Liu Huaijin looked confused. Why did she have a relationship with grandma Yan again?


    Su Jingjing also heard the cloud mountain fog. She didn''t know what was going on.


    Just at this time, a knock on the door sounded, and Qibao came in, "boss, Su Mo is coming."


    "Let him in."


    Gu Zhan''s chin was slightly raised, just like a master''s house.


    Sumer had known that things were making a big deal, but he didn''t expect Gu Zhan to come in person.


    "Seventh master, I''m sorry. This time, she Mei is not sensible. I''ll compensate you on his behalf."

 Chapter 2233

    Gu Zhan seemed to glance at him inadvertently, but it was full of the meaning of looking at him.


    Su Mo has always been a talent cultivated by the Su family.


    It seems that he has a clear mind.


    Su Jingjing knows that this is a mistake, and she knows that she can''t be right with her family.


    "If something like this happens, you make an apology, even if it''s over?"


    Su Mo slightly twisted his eyebrows, glanced at Su Jingjing, and then said firmly, "as long as you can calm the seventh master, if you have any conditions, just say it."


    "Oh, really so sincere?"


    "This thing is Jingjing wrong. She is also an adult. Since she did something wrong, she has to pay a price."


    "Yes, that''s reasonable. It seems that old master Su has a good eye."


    Sumer bowed his head and didn''t dare to answer this.


    "I''m not unreasonable. As I just said, let''s go through the legal process. Su Jingjing, you should be glad that you can have a relationship with old man su. Otherwise, even if I want your life, I can''t go too far."


    Su Jingjing''s heart trembled. At this time, she didn''t dare to talk any more.


    In fact, they all know that it''s too easy to let Su Jingjing die quietly with Gu Zhan''s ability and means.


    "Thank you for your mercy."


    Even so, Sumer still thanks Gu Zhan for his generosity.


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows. "Sumo, you are really interesting and good."


    Then he looked at Su Jingjing and looked back, "if she had half your brain, it wouldn''t happen. If everything goes through legal procedures, I won''t break my promise. It''s just..."


    Su Mo had just let go of his heart and was immediately raised again.


    "Please make it clear."


    "We just calculated that Su Jingjing framed my wife. I''m always reasonable, so I''ll leave it to the police. Next, let''s calculate the second account."


    "What?"


    "You asked someone to follow my wife, not once or twice, and took a lot of photos. Su Jingjing, how should we calculate this account?"


    Wan Xiaoliang stared. Brother seven''s operation is really unique.


    He said, how could the seventh brother expose it so lightly? Dare you wait here?


    Take this account apart and calculate it slowly?


    Why don''t you kill the Liu family?


    "Jingjing!" Sumer scolded angrily, "you said yourself, did you find someone to do it?"


    Su Jingjing was so frightened that she wanted to deny it, but she immediately counseled Gu Zhan''s deterrent eyes.


    She knew that since the other party could get fan Liang''s recording, nine times out of ten she had been to fan Liang''s studio.


    Therefore, there are some things you can''t hide at all.


    "I, I did find someone to investigate her. I just wanted to understand some of her rules."


    Gu Zhan curled his lips and smiled very frighteningly, "just? What else do you want to investigate her? Do you want to find out even her work and rest time?"


    Such a rhetorical question is to want Su Jingjing''s life.


    Sumer immediately bowed his head again, "seventh master, everything is Jingjing''s fault. Listen to your orders."


    He said so, but he hated Gu Zhan in his heart.


    This is clearly one thing, even open it?


    The seventh master is indeed extremely black!


    Su Mo''s attitude greatly pleased Gu Zhan.


    However, it is not enough for Gu Zhan to extinguish the fire.

 Chapter 2234

    "Do what I tell you? Oh, it''s hard to do. Sumer, you can inquire in the capital. Siser is my treasure. I dare someone to think about my wife. I can''t be kind to both men and women!"


    Sumer swallowed his saliva and a cold sweat came down his back.


    But at this time, he can''t advise.


    At least not now.


    "What does the seventh master mean?"


    "Sumer, I know what you think, but you can''t be the master of this matter, and you don''t have so much say."


    Sumer''s heart shrank and he immediately understood.


    To put it bluntly, Gu Zhan never wanted to let Su Jingjing go.


    "Seventh master, it''s really Jingjing''s fault to find someone to secretly take photos. But she has been punished now. Her child has disappeared and has been taught a lesson. Aren''t you satisfied? According to you, if she goes through legal procedures, she is likely to go to jail. We promise not to protect her. Isn''t that enough to calm your anger?"


    Gu Zhan''s interest in Su Mo was raised again.


    "You are very clever. However, you can''t solve some things in a few words. The reason why Su Jingjing has such great confidence is that she relies on the Su family behind her. I need the Su family to explain this to me!"


    Sumer''s face turned pale, which was a clear way to vent his anger!


    Want to use this to put pressure on the Su family?


    If so, Jingjing will not be protected in the future, and her situation in the Su family will be very embarrassing.


    "Seventh master, can''t you really give me another chance?"


    Gu Zhan narrowed his eyes. "Opportunities are created by yourself. Sumer, I just said you are a smart man. I won''t let go of anyone who has hurt siser."


    Su Mo''s breath became tense and hurried. "Seventh master, but Mrs. Gu was not hurt. Now the public opinion on the Internet is also one-sided and all tend to her. Why do you have to make trouble with the Su family?"


    Liu Huaijin, who was on the other side, also heard something fishy and came up to him, "yes, seventh master, we can discuss this matter. Besides, I heard that Miss Su Qingning and your wife are still friends. Look, can you take care of her face a little?"


    Gu Zhan''s breath changed greatly.


    Rubbing the ground all at once, the cold and frightening momentum scared Liu Huaijin back a step.


    Sumer, who pretended to be calm, was completely wet on his back.


    It''s just that you can''t see it from the outside because you wear too much.


    "Why should I have trouble with the Su family? I think Mr. Su should know now. In fact, you don''t need to speak for me. It''s estimated that at this time, the Su family are also thinking about how to solve the trouble caused by Su Jingjing."


    Why does that sound strange?


    Unfortunately, Gu Zhan didn''t give Su Mo time to respond. After a smile, Gu Zhan turned and left.


    Compared with beating people with his own hands, such revenge on the whole person really makes him feel very aggrieved!


    But who makes Su Jingjing a woman?


    No, No.


    Otherwise, if ye se knows, will his image be lost?


    Since we can''t beat people to relieve our anger, we have to squeeze them hard in other aspects.


    At this time, there was an equal debate in the Su family''s mansion.


    Sitting next to Mr. Su, it was not Mrs. Su, but Grandma Yan.

 Chapter 2235

    Grandma Yan listened to the dispute between the two sides, but she looked indifferent. Occasionally she drank a mouthful or two of tea, which was very leisurely.


    The tension in the living room seemed to have no effect on her.


    Su Qingning stood aside and looked at Grandpa from time to time, but she didn''t dare to go out.


    "This matter is the fault of the Su family. In this way, Qingning, our family, that is, your relationship with Ye se, is better. Just go hard and say a favor to see if you can look at the Su family''s face and let Gu Zhan calm down."


    As soon as the old man spoke, grandma Yan paused slightly, but she didn''t make a sound.


    Su Qingning naturally noticed the subtle change in the aunt''s look.


    "Grandpa, although my relationship with Ye se is good, it''s just good. This time things are so noisy, where can I have so much face to talk to the seventh master?"


    "What? You don''t want to?"


    Old master Su''s face sank and was unhappy.


    Hao Mingfang naturally wants to help her daughter speak, "Dad, Qingning is also telling the truth. How can she have so much face in front of Gu Zhan?"


    Uncle Su frowned, but he had to admit that his daughter-in-law was right.


    "Dad, it''s just Su Jingjing. It''s a big deal. She was originally a collateral person. When it''s time to give up, she just gave up. Why are you so interested in her?"


    The old man glared at him. "What do you know? Su Jingjing naturally doesn''t matter, but there is another Su Mo''s."


    Minister Su was wronged by his father. Naturally, his face was not good-looking. After all, he was still in front of the younger generation.


    Hao Mingfang immediately understood the old man''s intention.


    He just wants to protect Su Jingjing so that Su Mo can continue to work for the Su family.


    Who makes the Su family have too few real talents in this younger generation.


    Over the past few years, the old man has spent most of the Su family''s resources on Su mo.


    It was not easy to achieve some results, but at this critical time, something happened to Su Jingjing. The old man was worried that Su Mo would hate the Su family.


    "Dad, I think you''re worried too much. Who can Sumer rely on if he wants to go further? He can''t count on anyone else in the capital except you."


    The old man snorted, "not necessarily!"


    Sumer is a creature.


    But also for this reason, Sumer is also a person who knows how to find a way out for himself.


    I''m afraid he already has a big tree to close next.


    That''s why the old man had to guard against it.


    "Aunt, what was the situation? You said you were there?"


    Minister Su changed the subject, so everyone''s attention fell on grandma Yan.


    "Su Jingjing, hehe, is really a good girl of the Su family. Her mouth is full of dirty words. Moreover, her good mother-in-law is full of dirty words. Tut Tut, fortunately Gu Zhan wasn''t there at that time, otherwise, I''m afraid they would knock off their teeth on the spot."


    When grandma Yan said this, she didn''t know that one day after that, Liu''s mother''s teeth were really knocked out.


    Of course, this is later.


    "Aunt, in your opinion?"


    Grandma Yan was silent for a moment. "I don''t know how this Su Mo is. I haven''t seen him, so I don''t judge him. It''s su Jingjing. It''s really rampant. I''m afraid it''s impossible for the Su family to retreat this time."

 Chapter 2236

    Old man Su frowned, "is it really so serious? Don''t alarmist here."


    The old man is not very happy.


    This sister is also knowledgeable.


    It''s just that I''m at Su''s house right now. How can I say anything to increase the ambition of others and destroy my prestige?


    This is really not like words.


    "Oh, alarmist? This time, it''s hard to say whether you can keep Sumer."


    Minister Su listened, his face slightly changed, "aunt?"


    "Su Jingjing dares to act so boldly and relies on the power of the Su family. However, at the bottom of her heart, Su Mo is the one she trusts most and is used to relying on. Therefore, Gu Zhan will not easily let Su Mo go if he wants to spread fire."


    Hao Mingfang thought it was reasonable.


    After all, the two are close cousins, much closer than they are.


    "You say so much, just think I shouldn''t have supported these two children?" old man Su was a little unhappy.


    As the backbone of the Su family, I felt that my authority had been questioned for the first time. It''s strange to be happy.


    Grandma Yan doesn''t care, "brother, we are all old. We may not see some things and don''t want to be comprehensive."


    The old man looked worse.


    "You don''t know what kind of person Gu Zhan is. Why don''t you think about it? It''s not just Gu Zhan who wants to stand out for ye se!"


    As soon as she reminded, all the talents of the Su family remembered that there was another one to settle down!


    Ye se is the little princess who settled down. It''s fair and aboveboard for others to settle down and stand out for her!


    "Dad, my aunt is right. Let''s hurry to find a way not to disturb the Su family."


    Granny Yan shook her head. "It''s already stirred up. It''s impossible to retreat all over. Moreover, this time, settle down and Gu family will join hands to vigorously suppress the Su family. If you don''t believe it, just watch."


    Minister Su suddenly became nervous.


    The two families, no matter which one, are not what the Su family can deal with independently. What''s more, they are still working together now?


    This is going to destroy the Su family.


    "Dad, shall we contact Peng Shao?"


    Grandma Yan''s eyes flashed slightly and didn''t speak.


    "At this time, don''t worry, wait."


    During this time, their relationship with the Peng family has been alienated a lot.


    Since Su Qingmei''s accident, old man Su has realized that their su family can''t be the same as before.


    Therefore, I wanted to avoid the edge. At the same time, I also wanted to make the Peng family realize that their su family is not dispensable.


    To put it bluntly, I want the Peng family to know that without their su family''s help, the Peng family''s hope of winning this election will be greatly reduced.


    I just didn''t expect it to be self defeating now.


    Several times before, when the Peng family had a word, the Su family avoided it.


    At this time, if you ask the Peng family to come forward, I''m afraid the bone will never harden again.


    Therefore, the old man is also in a dilemma.


    He didn''t expect this to happen now.


    Who knows that a su Jingjing should have caused so much trouble?


    "Dad, something happened to the company."


    As soon as Su Qingning''s father entered the house, he shouted that he didn''t know what was going on online, so he didn''t know the solemn atmosphere at home at all.


    When I came in, I didn''t feel quite right.


    "What''s it like to be surprised?"


    The old man scolded and swept his sister''s eyes with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes.

 Chapter 2237

    In fact, I''m afraid of losing face in front of this sister.


    When Hao Mingfang asked the whole story, he was really not calm.


    "We can''t cope with taking care of our family. With a home, we can''t get benefits at all. Dad, at this time, we''d better express our attitude quickly."


    Minister Su just went outside to make a few phone calls. When he came in again, he looked bad.


    "Dad, I asked. Dean an gave the order to settle down. The brothers who settled down took action. Not only did the company''s stock decline sharply, but I just received the news that Sumer''s work at hand had been suspended."


    Grandma Yan sighed, "I''ll tell you, Sumer will be implicated."


    Now, things seem to be really out of control.


    "I''ll go to Gu Tianhe. Even if Su Jingjing did something wrong, I can''t be so unreasonable. Besides, Su Jingjing had a miscarriage. Just for this, the Gu family can''t do everything!"


    This seems to be somewhat reasonable.


    Minister Su frowned. "I don''t know what the two families think. Things have been like this, and Jingjing has no children. It''s said that they won''t go deep into it in order to take care of the reputation of the two families. They should have a tolerant reputation. What''s going on now?"


    Hao Mingfang also nodded. "Indeed, seeing the upcoming election, I don''t care about settling down here. How can my family care?"


    Grandma Yan laughed, "why don''t you care? They just care more about ye se than this."


    In a word, it points out the key.


    Minister Su''s eyelids jumped, "aunt, do you know anything?"


    Grandma Yan gave a low smile. "Su Jingjing has no children, so she deserves sympathy? Have you ever thought that ye se is also pregnant? What if ye se falls this time?"


    In a word, the whole living room was quiet, and there was only the sound of everyone''s breathing.


    Grandma Yan said again, "besides, even if she didn''t fall, Su Jingjing bribed someone and pushed Ye Se on the spot. If I didn''t hold her in time, do you think ye se would have a miscarriage?"


    "Abortion?"


    Hao Mingfang''s eyes were almost staring straight. "Aunt, you said Ye se was pregnant?"


    Grandma Yan raised her eyebrows. "Why, don''t you know?"


    The Su family looked at each other in a collective way. They all looked confused.


    Grandma Yan understood. Dare you know that ye se is also pregnant.


    She said, why the Su family is getting more and more stupid.


    No, it seems to despise yourself.


    "Gu Zhan can''t let Su Jingjing go even if someone deliberately pushes Ye se. But punishing only one Su Jingjing obviously can''t let Gu Zhan eliminate the fire. Therefore, Gu Zhan''s anger is transferred to sumehe company."


    Minister Su''s eyes flashed, "listen to your meaning, Gu Zhan is merciful this time?"


    Grandma Yan nodded, "I was right next to Ye Se and helped her. Gu Zhan should also know this. Probably for my face, I didn''t do anything to the rest of the Su family."


    Everyone looked different for a moment. What''s this called?


    "However, we can''t take it lightly. If Gu Zhan can''t calm down this time, he will have to find a way to deal with the Su family sooner or later!"

 Chapter 2238

    Sumer''s work was stopped for a fair reason.


    Because someone has begun to dig out some of Su Jingjing''s past on the Internet.


    He even uploaded a true and false figure diagram to the Internet.


    Of course, this kind of thing is against the law.


    So it didn''t take long for the upload to be deleted by the official.


    But even so, it still caused a heated discussion on the Internet.


    "I really think I can do whatever I want if I have some background?"


    "Hehe, let you float. Did you get hurt this time? You deserve it!"


    "It''s not that you don''t report. The time hasn''t come! As soon as the time comes, retribution will come!"


    ¡­¡­


    And so on, that''s really countless.


    When ye se came home, he went to bed directly, and Gu Zhan also told him not to be disturbed.


    So yeser slept soundly.


    However, when she woke up, she found that the atmosphere at home was somewhat different.


    When I went downstairs, almost all the elders came.


    Ye Shulan saw her and hurriedly took her hand. "How''s it going? Is there anything uncomfortable? Do you want to call a doctor to have a look?"


    Yeser shook his head and looked blankly, "Mom, I''m fine. Why are you all here?"


    What''s more, even Grandma came.


    "Grandma, when did you come? Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    The last one, that''s towards Gu Zhan.


    Before Gu Zhan made a sound, ye Shulan looked cold. "Ignore that bastard! You can''t even protect your daughter-in-law. Let him cool down!"


    Gu Zhan''s expression stagnated. Is this his mother?


    Did he pick it up from the garbage, or did he pay for it?


    With a daughter-in-law, this son is not important?


    "Mom, don''t say that. Brother seven treats me well. And this time, if it wasn''t for brother seven, it couldn''t be solved so soon."


    "Solve it? Where did he solve it? Just call the old man of the Su family and apologize. It''s even solved? Our family members are so easy to bully?"


    Fang Su coughed, "all right, you first eliminate the fire."


    Ye se noticed that Mo Bing and Fang Jingya also came, "the two sisters in law are also coming. Aren''t you busy?"


    "No matter how busy you are, it''s not as important as your safety. You don''t know. When I saw that video on the Internet, it scared me to death!"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "Didn''t the video code?"


    "That''s what outsiders can''t see. Can''t we see it?"


    Yeser thought so. They were all familiar with her and could recognize it naturally.


    "How is it? Is there any discomfort?" Fang Su also asked with concern.


    Ye se shook his head. "Aunt Fang, I''m fine. Let you worry. This is mine."


    "You, I think I have to take more people out in the future. Su Jingjing''s heart is too cruel. She even fell by herself and then framed you! It''s too much."


    When ye Shulan finished, he felt that he didn''t think well enough.


    "Old seven, I ask you, is the Peng family involved in this?"


    Ye se was stunned, Peng family?


    "No. the Peng family sent someone to follow Ye se, but they didn''t think about anything else."


    Ye Shulan''s face sank. "They don''t take good care of themselves. What are they doing staring at us? Is it because we are jealous that our family has married a good daughter-in-law and still want to rob their house?"


    Gu Zhan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    What brain circuits is his mother?

 Chapter 2239

    So many people gathered around yeser, which made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    "It''s all my fault. It''s causing you trouble."


    Fang Su''s face sank. "What are you talking about? It''s originally a family. Besides, this time, it''s obvious that Su Jingjing is deliberately harming you. Why are you bad? There''s a reason to catch thieves for thousands of days. How can there be a reason to prevent thieves for thousands of days?"


    Ye Shulan also agreed with her, "it''s his responsibility that Lao Qi didn''t do it well."


    Gu Zhan, who was silent on one side, "..."


    Why is he so unpopular?


    "Sir, someone from the Su family has come. Look?"


    Gu Zhan''s eyes dimmed and asked the Empress Dowager of his family.


    "I just came here at this time. I really have no sincerity at all."


    "No."


    Ye Shulan and Gu Zhan spoke almost simultaneously.


    So the two ladies of the Su family at the door returned in vain.


    "In fact, someone pushed her today, but Grandma Yan reached out and helped her. This time, if I didn''t look at grandma Yan''s face, I couldn''t handle it in such a low-key way."


    Wan Xiaoliang, who is not far away, took a smoke from the corners of his mouth. It''s hot on the top. Do you still keep a low profile?


    Even Sumer is unlucky. Are you soft?


    "Since aunt Yan helped, you can do it this time."


    Ye Shulan softened her tone. After all, others also helped siser and saved his little grandson.


    Ye Shulan thought that they were all old acquaintances. If they really came at that time, they would be hard to talk here.


    "Su Su, why don''t we go back first so as not to put pressure on Lao Qi later."


    Look at this. The Su family will send someone again.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Of course, before you leave, you still have to watch yeser drink the soup.


    Yeser thinks today''s soup is particularly difficult to swallow. Why is it so stressful?


    Seeing everyone off, yeser was relieved. "Brother seven, tell me what happened to the Su family?"


    There were so many people just now, and yeser was embarrassed to ask.


    "Nothing. Just let Su Jingjing pay the price."


    "That''s all?"


    Gu zhanlue felt guilty. He didn''t mean to attack the Su family''s industry alone. How did he feel that he was carrying the pot now?


    "Well, I sent someone to check Su Jingjing''s interrogation records. As you suspected before, how much hatred a woman who is about to be a mother has and wants to sacrifice her children to revenge?"


    Ye se nodded, deeply convinced.


    There are some old grudges between her and Su Jingjing, but they will never let her be so extreme.


    "The video has been solved. Don''t think about these things."


    In the evening, grandma Yan did come with Hao Mingfang and Su Qingning.


    Of course, Minister Su was not idle. He couldn''t afford to come to Gu Zhan, so he took the opportunity to go to Gu hang.


    Gu Xing is Gu Zhan''s second brother and always acts steadily and cautiously. Gu Zhan listens to him very much.


    That''s why I want to do both.


    Grandma Yan is not only a married girl of the Su family, but also an old lady of the Yan family.


    In this status, Gu Zhan has to give her some face.


    Plus grandma Yan helped Ye se today, how can she not listen?


    "Old seven, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect my old woman to meet you in the hospital as soon as she came back."

 Chapter 2240

    When grandma Yan comes forward, Gu Zhan naturally doesn''t want to go back to the Jedi. It''s too ugly.


    However, Gu Zhan kindly sent a few words to the Su family.


    "Grandma Yan, old master Su values Su mo. this is your Su family''s housework, and I won''t interfere. But he dares to support Su Jingjing. Is he really old, or do you think it''s ok as long as it''s valuable?"


    Hao Mingfang was embarrassed to hear this.


    Su Jingjing''s ability to marry Liu Huaijin is indeed influenced by the Su family.


    Of course, more importantly, Su Jingjing also took advantage of Liu Huaijin and made a lot of benefits.


    The last beneficiary is naturally the Su family.


    In fact, the previous industries under Su Jingjing''s name were all brought by Su Mo through some gray areas, and some of them made great profits by taking advantage of Liu Huaijin''s position.


    But this part of the profits, through some channels, eventually fell into the pockets of the Su family.


    "Su Jingjing''s business can be solved as you want. Don''t worry, the Su family will never intervene."


    Gu Zhan gave a shout and didn''t speak.


    Hao Mingfang''s words made him uncomfortable.


    It seems that if the Su family intervenes, they can change anything.


    Su Qingning carefully looked at Gu Zhan, then looked at Ye Se on one side, and whispered, "Se se se, I''m really sorry, we didn''t expect things to develop like this. Su Jingjing has brought you harm. You can deal with it as you want, and how to get rid of it!"


    Yeser is a woman with a soft heart.


    In addition, she didn''t know how excessive the means of regulating people in this circle.


    So, subconsciously, I wanted to ask Gu Zhan to give them this face.


    Gu Zhan saw Ye SE''s eyes and knew what she was thinking. He spoke before she spoke.


    "SISE, there are some things you don''t know and don''t know the stakes. Fortunately, you''re all right today. Otherwise, I really have the heart to kill."


    This is not an exaggeration.


    When Gu Zhan heard of yese''s accident on the first day of junior high school, his heart was really about to jump out.


    Later, on the way there, he learned that yeser was fine and that Su Jingjing fell. He was not so nervous, so he could deal with it calmly later.


    "Brother seven, I''m all right now. Relax."


    Gu Zhan took a deep breath, "siser, you''re all right now. It doesn''t mean Su Jingjing deserves your forgiveness. Moreover, I''ve found out that she''s deliberately trying to you. Now it''s just temporary. Who will remember this after a long time?"


    Ye se choked for a moment and didn''t quite understand Gu Zhan''s mind.


    "I''m not a person who knows the law and breaks the law. All the videos uploaded are coded. Moreover, these videos were sent after she deliberately asked someone to upload some videos that are not conducive to you."


    Ye se frowned, "seven brothers?"


    Gu Zhan held her hand tightly and slowed down, "siser, I won''t let go of anyone who hurt you. Among them, there are those black hands who helped Su Jingjing to arrange the game."


    Yeser couldn''t understand.


    Even Hao Mingfang was confused.


    "Gu Qishao, are you alluding to our Su family? Don''t worry, we Su family really don''t know about it. Our two families are friendly. How can we do such a thing?"

 Chapter 2241

    "In any case, it is true that Su Jingjing made use of the Su family''s resources to plan for herself."


    This blocked Hao Mingfang speechless.


    in truth.


    "I know the relationship between the Su family and the Peng family is unusual. This time, Se se can clear her grievances for the first time, thanks to the Peng family. Do you understand me?"


    Hao Mingfang just felt that his mind was buzzing.


    Aren''t the Peng family and the Gu family sworn enemies?


    When did this relationship become so good?


    Still in a hurry to help yeser?


    "A woman''s mind is small and short-sighted. I know this. I really think our two families are competitive, so I think our two families are incompatible?"


    Speaking of this, Hao Mingfang was a little embarrassed.


    But Grandma Yan, who was on the other side, didn''t know what she thought, and even smiled.


    "Please Mrs. Su go back and tell the old man. This time, I''m looking at grandma Yan''s face and haven''t fought against the Su family. That doesn''t mean I don''t dare. How to stand in the Su family is a problem that men should consider. Others should be more calm."


    That sounds like something else.


    Hao Mingfang naturally responded. When she returned, she relayed everything to the old man.


    That night, the old man called minister Su into his study and scolded him.


    "Look for yourself!"


    Master Su is not like Hao Mingfang. He only thinks about his face or status.


    He thought over Gu Zhan''s words again and again. Finally, people found some clues.


    "Well, how is this possible?"


    Master Su snorted coldly, "what''s impossible? Look at what good things your daughter-in-law has done? I''ve said many times that Su Qingmei''s accident is an accident. Don''t blame others for everything! Why doesn''t she listen!"


    Minister Su was also somewhat helpless about this matter.


    When his daughter had an accident, could he not be in a hurry?


    But the problem is, it''s a foregone conclusion. It''s useless for him to be in a hurry.


    Moreover, there was a terrorist attack at that time, and it was not just their daughter who had the accident.


    As long as you think about this big scene, you know it can''t be done by Gu Zhan.


    He is engaged in scientific research, and he has just had a face-to-face encounter with terrorists. He is born not to deal with terrorists. How can he help them to harm others?


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll have a good talk with her when I get back."


    "Talk? Now it''s like this. Do you know why Gu Zhan won''t let go? I''ll tell you, it''s just because of Su Jingjing. Why attack our Su family in all circles. That''s the key!"


    Minister Su''s face was slightly red. He was really angry this time.


    Unexpectedly, it was su Jingjing''s wife who secretly supported Su Jingjing.


    No wonder Su Jingjing is so confident.


    This is nonsense!


    "Your wife must go to take care of her family and settle down tomorrow, and finally go to the hall of fame. In any case, we must do enough. If not, we''ll wait to see that our Su family can''t lift their heads when they are suppressed!"


    What else can minister Su say?


    Nothing can be done but repeated promises.


    Minister Su can''t do such a thing as sending it to the door to make an apology.


    Therefore, he must be tough and let his wife apologize.


    Hopefully, after tomorrow, everything will return to its original state.

 Chapter 2242

    But, his extravagant hope, after all, is just extravagant hope.


    Early the next morning, the official microblog of the Beijing police station sent a dynamic message. At the same time, it was also equipped with several pictures.


    "After investigation, Su framed Gu yesterday, which has been officially filed. Su bought fan and others from a detective agency to deliberately create a diving event, so as to use public opinion to discredit Gu. At present, Su has been brought back to the police station for investigation on the crime of intentional wounding and intentional framing."


    The picture is a screenshot of some posts sent by the Navy that Su Jingjing spent money to buy yesterday. Of course, some coding processing has been done on it.


    An hour later, the police official blog updated the news again.


    "At present, after examination by a professional doctor, it has been determined that Su has not been pregnant from the beginning. His fall and abortion is a diving event. We will continue to dig deeply to return the innocence of another party."


    As soon as these two messages were sent, the Internet was about to explode.


    "Oh, my God! I was surprised when I saw the ground yesterday. I always thought it was impossible. How can a pregnant woman be so cruel? Now, I dare say that this woman is not pregnant at all?"


    "Wow! The forest is really big. There are all kinds of birds."


    "I can''t believe women are so crazy now?"


    "Hehe, I just want to ask, is it because of men? Otherwise, how can I think of such a cruel way?"


    "Su Moumou, I know this person. She''s doing whatever she wants with the power of the Su family. No wonder she has so much courage."


    This comment, less than ten minutes, there are hundreds of comments below.


    Some even asked directly if he was the famous Su family in the capital.


    In short, if the Su family wants to be alone, they still need to spend more effort.


    Minister Su looked at the news and his head grew big.


    He never thought that Su Jingjing was still a fake pregnancy?


    In other words, Su Jingjing planned this fall abortion event from the beginning.


    At this time, he was more worried about whether he would involve his wife.


    Because he knew that his wife happened to know several obstetrics and gynecology doctors, and the relationship was good.


    No wonder my father was so angry yesterday.


    If these are the resources provided by his wife, once Su Jingjing is deliberately used again, it will 100% affect his career.


    At this time, Minister Su really killed his wife.


    Su Qingning told her father and mother the first time she saw the news.


    After taking a look, President Su was silent for a moment and went out directly.


    Hao Mingfang didn''t ask him or stop him.


    Nine times out of ten, he went to talk to his good brother.


    Hao Mingfang sighed. She really couldn''t understand how a good life could be like this.


    "Mom, I think this time, even if the seventh master doesn''t pursue the responsibility of our Su family in the face of his aunt, he must go to explain to others."


    "Don''t worry. What your uncle cares about most is his official position. It''s impossible for him not to take some action."


    Sure enough, after a short time, Hao Mingfang received the news that her sister-in-law had gone to take care of her family.


    Hao Mingfang just sneered at it.


    She knew it was so easy to calm things down?


    Now think about it. Facing Gu Zhan yesterday is much better than today.

 Chapter 2243

    Today, when I go to face the family and an family, I will make amends without suspense, but I will be abused!


    Tut Tut, Hao Mingfang shook her head slightly. Fortunately, yesterday she took the initiative to visit the hall of fame. Otherwise, I''m afraid she''ll lose face with her sister-in-law today.


    Mrs. Su came to the hall of fame to apologize, but when she was invited in, she saw Gu Zhan.


    As for Gu Qiye, who was clearly a junior, Mrs. Su''s legs began to tremble as soon as she saw him.


    This man is really frightening.


    However, when Mrs. Su saw him, her mood was quite complicated.


    I couldn''t help thinking of my poor daughter.


    But I thought of my husband''s preaching to myself last night.


    She had to admit that it was too easy for people like Gu Zhan to kill Su Qingmei.


    But in the end, it just put pressure on the Su family.


    Finally, they had to send Su Qingmei out of the country.


    Now think about it, Gu Zhan is really unlikely to start with Su Qingmei.


    But why was he confused at that time? As soon as his mind was hot, he directly agreed to Su Jingjing''s plan?


    Even gave her so much support openly and secretly?


    This time, even her husband didn''t want to protect her anymore.


    Otherwise, she would not be allowed to come and apologize to a younger generation in a low voice.


    Mrs. Su could only bear it at this time.


    Anyone has to pay for what he has done.


    She, even the minister''s wife, is no exception.


    Gu Zhan didn''t let Ye se go downstairs.


    Throughout the whole journey, he met Mrs. Su in the living room.


    About ten minutes later, Mrs. Su left the hall of fame pale.


    Gu Zhan stood in front of the window and looked at her obviously embarrassed figure. He just shook his head slightly.


    A woman like this really deserves no sympathy.


    Gu Zhan was not a kind-hearted person at all. He just felt that Mrs. Su was too stupid.


    It''s obviously used by others. I don''t even know it.


    When he went upstairs, he saw that yeser was concentrating on surfing the Internet. He didn''t even know he came in.


    Gu Zhan frowned, and a touch of displeasure flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    "What are you looking at?"


    If not for fear of her anger, I really want to turn off the computer immediately.


    "Oh, nothing. I''m just watching Su Jingjing''s news. Do you think she deliberately set up such a game from the beginning? But I always think she doesn''t look like such a brainy person."


    This sentence reminds Gu Zhan.


    However, he did not intend to tell yeser, but answered falsely.


    "Brother Qi, although Su Jingjing is stupid, she can always distinguish the pros and cons? Hasn''t she thought about what kind of dilemma she will face once things fail?"


    "It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that she did it all by herself."


    Ye se looked puzzled.


    Simply, directly into his arms.


    "Would you like something to drink?"


    Ye se shook his head and looked disgusted. "Don''t tell me that there is soup downstairs. I want to vomit as soon as I hear the word soup!"


    Gu Zhan spoiled with a smile, "you. Do you want a milkshake? There are strawberries and pitaya downstairs."


    "This can be. I want to drink dragon fruit. Put more dragon fruit."


    "OK. Come down with me or wait here?"


    Yeser stretched out. "Let me go down with you."


    Gu Zhan is thinking about how to coax her downstairs.


    It''s easy.

 Chapter 2244

    After Liu Huaijin read the online news, the whole popularity was going to explode.


    If Su Jingjing hadn''t been taken away by the police, he really wanted to kick her.


    Now because of her, she is pointed out everywhere in the company.


    It''s only because Su Jingjing was too high-profile.


    It was not long before she returned home, but Su Jingjing had come to their company four or five times.


    Many people in the company have begun to talk about it.


    Naturally, Liu Huaijin was absent-minded and particularly anxious.


    At this time, the board of directors of the company questioned Liu Huaijin''s working ability.


    Therefore, Liu Huaijin was suspended by the company on the same day.


    Back home, Liu Huaijin was naturally furious.


    Even if he doesn''t work, he can spend the rest of his life safely without extravagance.


    But the question is, how can Liu Huaijin, who is used to being a master, be willing to stop?


    He''s less than forty. It''s the peak of his life. How can he easily bow his head at this time?


    All this is to blame on Su Jingjing.


    He never thought that all this was her own idea.


    He originally thought that the Su family planned it for her behind her back.


    But when he called Su Mo today, he learned that Su Jingjing had suffered all this.


    Su Mo, as Su Jingjing''s cousin, was also implicated.


    Now, he has also been suspended.


    Liu Huaijin is still a man no matter how angry she is.


    After so many years abroad, I have seen some storms.


    So he soon calmed down.


    What is he going to do next?


    The Su family has completely abandoned Su Jingjing, which he has affirmed.


    The Su family cannot offend the Gu''an family because of a su Jingjing.


    Where does the Su family have such a big face?


    I heard that the relationship between the Su family and the Peng family was good before, but now it seems that I''m afraid all this is in vain.


    Liu Huaijin called his friends and classmates one by one and finally got two answers.


    First, there is nothing they can do about it.


    Second, in addition to taking care of the family and settling down, others can''t get involved.


    Moreover, I heard that this time, the Peng family kept still and didn''t mean to help the Su family.


    Liu Huaijin knew that this time, everyone was afraid of the strength of Gu''an and his family, so he didn''t dare to lend him a helping hand.


    Even, someone gave Liu Huaijin suggestions and went to the Gu family to make amends.


    Ann yeser is the little princess of Ann''s family. Naturally, she is protected by Ann''s family.


    At the same time, she is the baby eye held by Gu Zhan in the palm of her hand.


    As long as we can get the nod of ANN yeser, the matter will be solved easily.


    Liu Huaijin trembled at the thought of the elegant and powerful woman in the hospital.


    Think about it carefully. Fortunately, I didn''t say anything too much that day.


    Otherwise, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he can''t be saved.


    Downstairs, I happened to see my mother playing with my son.


    "Mom, go up and change your clothes and go out with me."


    Liu''s mother looked puzzled. "Where are you going? The child is resting at home today. Do you want to take him?"


    "No, we have business to go out. Mom, hurry up."


    If she wants to let Anne see her sincerity, it is the greatest embodiment to take her mother to apologize.

 Chapter 2245

    Liu Huaijin started the car. The clothes Liu''s mother wore today were a little low-key.


    This is certainly not her intention.


    After the previous change, it was too publicity, and was given no by Liu Huaijin. Let her go up and change again. It''s just to meet a particularly important person. Don''t let the other party think they''re too publicity.


    Liu''s mother only thought it was her son''s client or some family member of her boss, and didn''t ask much.


    Until she was about to arrive at the celebrity hall, Liu Huaijin said slowly, "Mom, when I saw Mrs. Gu, you should be polite. If you don''t know what to say, you just need to say sorry."


    Mother Liu looked confused.


    "What?"


    "Mom, my work in the company has been suspended. If you want our Liu family to continue to prosper and live such a luxurious life, just listen to me."


    Liu''s mother was reluctant. "Is it because of Su Jingjing yesterday?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "I knew this woman was a disaster! Huai Jin, no matter what, I must divorce this woman this time. I got rid of the responsibility with her. It''s unreasonable to dare to cheat us by pretending to be pregnant."


    Liu''s mother now pointed all her anger at Su Jingjing.


    She is so old that she has to bow her head to a younger generation and admit her mistake.


    What''s this called?


    But she dared not go.


    This is not only related to the future of their son, but also the future of their family.


    Think about her lovely baby grandson, but he can''t be affected any more.


    It''s not easy to return home. In recent years, they rely on their son. Their family is mixed in this upper circle. How can they fall back again?


    You can''t be reconciled.


    "Mom, don''t say so much. In short, you will apologize kindly to others later. As long as you can let yeser and the seventh master loose, my work can continue. I believe the seventh master is not the kind of person who kills all. After all, we are also victims this time."


    Liu Huaijin is very smart. At this time, she also knows to use this level of identity to seek certain benefits for herself.


    Liu''s mother nodded quickly, "yes, that''s right. It''s hard for Su Jingjing to hide from us. Anyway, this time, we can''t spare the little bitch."


    Liu Huaijin frowned. His mother still had to pay attention to the way she spoke.


    He can''t remember clearly. That day in the hospital, his mother didn''t scold Ann yeser like that, right?


    When Liu Huaijin went out, she specially brought the only three boxes of bird''s nests left at home.


    He brought it back from abroad.


    A total of five boxes were brought back, which was very expensive.


    His mother and Su Jingjing each opened a box and haven''t finished yet.


    In this gift box, there are five small boxes. Bird''s nest is also an excellent tonic for pregnant women.


    That''s why he took these with him.


    Although I know my family can''t lack this, I always want to express my mind.


    Liu Huaijin came by accident. Gu Zhan took Ye se to the hospital for a birth examination.


    Mainly worried that yeser was frightened yesterday and was afraid of being bad to the children.


    Liu Huaijin hesitated and decided to wait outside first.


    His car can''t drive into this high-end community.


    The mother and son walked for nearly ten minutes before they reached villa 6.


    "Huai Jin, are we waiting here all the time?"


    "Wait first. If they don''t come back at noon, let''s go back first."

 Chapter 2246

    Ye Se and Gu Zhan were supposed to come back. However, they received a phone call from home and learned that Liu Huaijin came to the door. Gu Zhan directly took Ye se to Tianshui residence.


    Yeser didn''t know what was going on.


    After lunch, Gu Zhan also urged her to go upstairs to have a rest.


    "Aren''t we going home?"


    "Go back later. Do you want to settle down?"


    Yeser was confused, but he could also understand that he must be hiding something from himself.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Nothing. Just someone wants to intercede with you. I don''t want to worry you too much."


    Yeser blinked and soon thought of who it was.


    "Liu Huaijin?"


    "Well, you can ignore people you don''t like."


    Ye se nodded, but what he said made Gu Zhan unhappy.


    "I don''t hate that Liu Huaijin much, but I just can''t like it."


    "Do you still want to like him?"


    That doesn''t sound right.


    Yeser quickly shook his head. "Of course I don''t mean that. I just think he has too many thoughts and calculations. People think they have to guard against him at a glance."


    Gu Zhan''s face slowed a little, "that''s right. Of course, it''s better to stay away from him."


    "But it''s not the way we always hide."


    "What are you afraid of? Who says we''re avoiding him? Go to dinner with my father-in-law and mother-in-law today, and then come back. Lest my father-in-law always say I abducted you."


    Ye se smiled, "it''s true. My father is right."


    Gu Zhan held the person in his arms and gently printed a kiss on her forehead, "well, I turned you. Since I turned you, I have to be responsible for my whole life."


    "Seven elder brothers, a lifetime is not enough."


    Gu Zhan raised her eyebrows. Today''s love words are so sweet!


    "Well, then forever."


    Yeser smiled sweeter.


    It''s really not easy to hear such explicit love words from brother seven.


    They really settled down at night.


    "I''m going to the hospital tomorrow. What about you? Are you considering staying here or going back to the hall of fame?"


    "Go back. My computer is at home. Besides, if I just want to avoid Liu Huaijin, I can lie that I''m not at home. Can he break into our house?"


    Gu Zhan thought so.


    "All right."


    Gu Zhan had breakfast with Ye Se in the morning and told her to have a good rest at home and not to go anywhere.


    The hospital has taken her off.


    "No matter who comes to ask you out, don''t go out."


    "I see."


    Ye se finished his microblog, read some comments on the background, and searched the videos of several stars on the Internet before he began to work.


    Glancing at the time, "ah, it''s already more than ten o''clock. We should hurry up. Otherwise, we won''t be able to finish today''s work."


    As soon as I moved my fingers, I heard a knock at the door.


    "Enter."


    "Madam, just now a Mr. Liu said he came to visit you, mainly to apologize to you. We said you weren''t at home as you told us."


    "Well, well done. Where is he now?"


    "Just left. There is also an older woman with him. It seems that it should be his mother."


    Ye se picked his eyebrows. It seems that Liu Huaijin is sincere.


    However, the seventh brother confessed and asked her to avoid for two days. It is estimated that he wanted to teach them a lesson.


    Forget it, you''d better listen to brother seven. You can''t be soft hearted.

 Chapter 2247

    For three days in a row, Liu Huaijin couldn''t see ye SE''s face.


    Is he in a hurry?


    Of course I''m in a hurry.


    Angry?


    afraid to!


    Why?


    That''s the seventh master''s woman. How dare he be angry with others?


    Besides, this matter, from beginning to end, was originally their fault. Where do they have the right to be angry?


    On the fourth day, Liu Huaijin came to the door again with her mother.


    Liu Huaijin dare not complain about ye se, but Liu''s mother dare.


    Of course, this kind of courage is just a private complaint with Liu Huaijin.


    "All right, mom, you mustn''t go. We''ll be here soon. If you do this again, we''ll just stop going today."


    Liu''s mother choked and dared not say anything more when she saw her son''s face was bad.


    Finally, at the door of the villa, Liu Huaijin rang the doorbell again.


    "Hello, I''m Liu Huaijin. I''ve come to visit Mrs. Gu."


    "Just a moment."


    Liu Huaijin''s eyes lit up. This time she didn''t refuse directly. She should be at home.


    Sure enough, after a while, the outermost door opened.


    Liu Huaijin and Liu''s mother were welcomed into the living room. "Please sit down first. Your wife is upstairs and will come down in a minute."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Please have tea first."


    It''s really the style of a famous family.


    Even servants are different from others.


    Liu Huaijin simply looked at the decoration in the house and took back her sight for fear of provoking dissatisfaction with the winner''s family again.


    But Liu''s mother kept turning her eyes as if they were not enough.


    Or Liu Huaijin pulled her arm, and she stopped.


    After sitting for about seven or eight minutes, yeser came downstairs.


    "Mrs. Gu, I''m really sorry to bother you. We''re here to make amends for what happened that day."


    Yeser smiled and motioned them to sit first.


    "Mr. Liu doesn''t have to blame himself like this. I know you are actually a victim. Su Jingjing dares to fake pregnancy. This move is really scary."


    A flash of embarrassment flashed across Liu Huaijin''s face. "Yes, I didn''t expect that she bought the doctor in the hospital and issued a fake B-ultrasound list. My mother was happy for a while and waited on her like a queen every day. Who could have thought that it would be such a result?"


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it."


    As soon as yeser finished, aunt brought a cup of health tea.


    "Madam, drink this while it''s hot."


    "I see."


    Ye SE''s attitude is always very gentle. When talking to the servant, he will also have eye contact with the other party. He is not the same as Su Jingjing.


    No wonder, this is the real educated little princess.


    "I appreciate your kindness. You''d better take these things back. They are very valuable. How can you spend money?"


    Liu Huaijin is worried. If he doesn''t accept it, it means that people still hate him.


    "No, no, no, I bought it when I was abroad. It''s not expensive. I heard that Mrs. Gu is pregnant now. This bird''s nest is pure natural and has particularly high nutritional value. You can try it. If you think it tastes and works well, I''ll ask my friends to send back some later."


    In short, we must let people take things.


    Since the other party insisted, ye se was embarrassed to refuse again.


    "Well, I''ll thank Mr. Liu first."

 Chapter 2248

    Liu Huaijin was relieved to leave things behind.


    "Well, I''ve also been affected by Su Jingjing''s case. This time, anyway, I''m going to divorce Su Jingjing. Cheating on this kind of thing is really worrying. What''s more, I didn''t know anything about her previous imprisonment. Thanks for Mrs. Gu''s reminder that day."


    "Speaking of it, I was also very angry that day, so I said it for a moment."


    "Mrs. Gu, my mother and I really didn''t have a good attitude that day. Please give us a break if you have a lot of adults."


    "Mr. Liu, where is this? Hasn''t Su Jingjing been handled by the police station?"


    Liu Huaijin choked.


    "That''s right." Liu''s mother answered, "but Su Jingjing is my son''s daughter-in-law after all. Now this matter is making a lot of noise, which naturally affects my son''s work."


    Ye SE''s face suddenly realized, "Oh, so it is. It''s very simple. As long as Mr. Liu makes others believe that this matter has nothing to do with you, isn''t it OK?"


    Liu Huaijin looked embarrassed.


    Does Mrs. Gu really not understand these things, or is she deliberately beating around the bush with herself?


    If Gu An and his family didn''t speak, who dares to say that this matter has nothing to do with him?


    After all, I came to the door several times just to let yeser loose.


    After all, she is a client.


    As long as she let go, her family would no longer be aggressive.


    But he couldn''t say that.


    "To tell you the truth, Mrs. Gu, I''m really in a dilemma right now. Please raise your hand. Don''t worry. If you have any orders later, I Liu Huaijin will certainly help."


    Ye se smiled and slowly drank the health tea in his hand before opening his mouth, "Mr. Liu, can your father be in China now?"


    Liu''s mother''s smile was slightly sluggish. "Don''t hide from Mrs. Gu. His health is not very good. Although he is in China, he has a sudden stroke before, so it''s inconvenient to move."


    Ye se said, "Mr. Liu, do you know you have an uncle and a cousin?"


    Liu Huaijin''s face changed slightly. Of course, he still knew something about the family.


    However, he really doesn''t know how the uncle is doing and the cousin.


    After all, they were originally from Jincheng and now live in the capital. They don''t know that the Liu Yang family are also in the capital now.


    Of course, Liu Huaijin still remembered his aunt, who was also born in a famous family.


    My heart jumped with a bad feeling.


    "Why did your father go abroad and how much other people''s hard-earned money he took away? I don''t think I need to remind Mr. Liu again?"


    Liu''s mother''s expression was completely stiff.


    How many years have passed? Why did Mrs. Gu mention it again?


    What''s more, is this their own business?


    He was already dissatisfied with yeser.


    Too much!


    "Mrs. Gu, you can tell me what you want. To tell you the truth, I have been abroad for many years, and the time for returning home is still short. Moreover, I have broken off contact with my uncle''s family before, and I haven''t been in contact for more than ten or twenty years. So..."


    "In those years, uncle Liu was not forced to jump from a building, which was his big life."


    Liu Huaijin''s face turned white.


    A sentence from uncle Liu made Liu Huaijin understand.

 Chapter 2249

    Liu Huaijin didn''t know how she came out of the villa.


    In my head.


    If you really answer that sentence and come out, you''ll always have to pay your debts.


    After getting on the bus, Liu Huaijin''s face got better.


    Liu''s mother still feels cold.


    "What do you mean by an yese? Is uncle Liu in her mouth your second uncle? And what is the relationship between them?"


    Liu Huaijin had a headache. Now she feels very tired after being nagged by Liu''s mother.


    "All right, mom, stop talking. Go home first."


    This matter can be said to be a big stain in his life.


    Although he didn''t do such a thing as running away with money, it was his biological father.


    In any case, once this matter is taken out as talk, his future will really be destroyed.


    This is bigger than the trouble Su Jingjing caused him!


    There is a father who has no reputation and is selfish. Which company is willing to trust him?


    Will people worry about him doing some shady tricks in the company?


    That''s his real problem.


    Of course, the worst plan is to get out of here.


    It''s a big deal. Just go back abroad and start over.


    The news here, of course, is not so easy to spread abroad.


    Besides, as long as you leave, some gossip about your father should end.


    But he finally opened the situation in China and left like this?


    It must be unwilling!


    Moreover, if aether wants to stop mentioning this matter, he must also make an attitude towards his uncle.


    Liu Huaijin is not stupid. Just when talking to Mrs. Gu, she heard her mention an Internet company in Beijing.


    Moreover, one of the founders of the company happens to be surnamed Liu.


    Liu Huaijin''s mind was in a mess.


    After returning home, I thought for a few hours and had to ask someone to check the company.


    He knew that even if he left, he couldn''t leave a pile of broken things here.


    What''s more, because Su Jingjing entered the police station, he can''t leave immediately.


    If he can''t solve all these problems, even if he goes abroad, he''s afraid the good days won''t last long.


    In the evening, Liu Yang worked overtime in the company.


    Yue Xiaotong brought some food.


    "Let''s have a rest first. I brought some food. This is a newly baked steamed stuffed bun."


    As he spoke, he greeted everyone to open the bags and lunch boxes.


    "It says stuffing on it. Don''t take it wrong. In addition, this is a few cold dishes. Let''s hurry to eat."


    A programmer stood up and stretched, "Oh, our Mrs. Gao still loves us."


    Yue Xiaotong''s face turned red and stared at him, "what are you yelling at? Call me miss Yue or miss Yue."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Gao, your proposal has not been successful yet?"


    His words caused a burst of laughter.


    Liu Yang also came out of the office.


    It seems that I am also very tired.


    "Here comes the little boy. Thank you for bringing us food again."


    "Thank you. Eat quickly. Don''t stay up too late today."


    Liu Yang nodded. "It''s almost the same. It''s estimated that everyone can get off work in one hour at most. Moreover, there should be no need to work overtime in the next week."

 Chapter 2250

    Before Liu Yang''s voice fell, he heard the cheers of these men of science and technology.


    Liu Yang had just eaten a small steamed stuffed bun when his mobile phone rang.


    Seeing that it was a strange number, he instinctively frowned, then thought of what yeser told him during the day, and then took a steamed stuffed bun back to the office.


    "Hello, this is Liu Yang."


    The other party was silent for about two or three seconds, "Hello, I''m Liu Huaijin."


    It was him.


    Liu Yang''s lips were slightly hooked. "What''s up?"


    "I heard that you are also in the capital. Do you have time? See you."


    "I''m busy recently. I''m afraid I don''t have time."


    "No matter how busy you are, you have to eat? How about tomorrow noon? I haven''t seen you for so many years. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    A disdainful smile appeared on Liu Yang''s face.


    I can''t imagine that he hasn''t changed at all after so many years.


    Like to control everything, like to find home wherever you go.


    "Sorry, I have an appointment with a customer tomorrow noon. Another day."


    "What about the day after tomorrow?"


    The other party really refused to give up.


    Liu Yang licked his left tooth and smiled sarcastically, "OK. However, my time is limited. The place can''t be too far. Just choose near our company."


    "Yes."


    Liu Yang Hung up and took a bite of steamed stuffed bun.


    Looking at the dim lights outside, I couldn''t help thinking of Jincheng many years ago.


    At that time, his father was not as successful as he is now.


    However, everyone knows that he married a good wife. The other party has a good family background and has a certain background.


    When he was young, Liu Huaijin always liked to play with himself, and he always coaxed himself.


    At that time, I was young and not sensible.


    Now think about it, people just think he has a good grandfather.


    When Liu Huaijin went to school in Jincheng, his grandfather came forward and talked.


    He laughed with self mockery. After so many years, it''s meaningless to tangle with this again.


    Yeser finished typing the last word and closed the computer.


    "Thank you, yeser. We have an appointment to meet the day after tomorrow. I think he should want to calm me down."


    "More than that?"


    Yeser rapped quickly on his mobile phone, "I think he is a smart man. He should compensate you for what happened in those years."


    "What compensation? Money? Do I still lack his one million?"


    Ye se picked his eyebrows and directly replied to a voice, "ten million years ago, I''m afraid it''s not ten million now."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to have anything to do with them anymore. However, since he asked me on his own initiative, I''ll see how sincere he is."


    "You can do it yourself. I''m just pushing the boat with the flow and giving you a chance to finish things that year. As a friend, no matter what decision you make, I will support you."


    After listening to the voice, Liu Yang unconsciously laughed.


    "Thank you, SISE. With your friends, I''m worth Liu Yang''s life."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "What''s this? Come on! It''s growing all my life. You''d better find me a sister-in-law. All right, that''s it. I should go to bed."


    Liu Yang did not reply to the voice again, but typed two words in the past, "good night."


    In fact, Liu Yang was not particularly clear about what happened that year.


    He just knew that there was a particularly difficult time at home.


    Although grandpa has power and power, his father doesn''t want others to look down on him, so he hasn''t spoken to Grandpa.


    "Dad, what would you do?"

 Chapter 2251

    Liu Yang is actually very grateful to Ye se for giving him such an opportunity.


    Moreover, he already knew that his uncle had a stroke a few years ago, and now he needs to travel in a wheelchair.


    I don''t know. Is this retribution?


    As for the so-called compensation method put forward by Liu Huaijin, he is really not rare at all.


    That year, uncle took away more than one million, which was a huge figure at that time.


    Now, Liu Huaijin wants to directly compensate him for $5 million.


    Do you think he is short of money?


    Some things happen when they happen.


    Once the crack occurs, it is impossible to repair it.


    Especially the pain of blood relationship, where can five million make up for it?


    Liu Yang did not directly refuse Liu Huaijin, because he knew that even if he refused, Liu Huaijin would not give up.


    Obviously, he has thought that the best way to get him out of the dilemma as soon as possible is through himself.


    Moreover, yeser deliberately revealed it to him.


    Liu Yang only said that he could not be the master of this matter. After all, he could not be regarded as a real party.


    Liu Huaijin couldn''t say anything else about this.


    As for when you can communicate well with your father, that''s what happens later.


    For now, it''s important to get busy with your work first.


    "Thu, thank you."


    At the moment, with milk in one hand, yeser called, "we have been friends for so many years. Are you so polite to me?"


    "Oh, well, I''m too angry. Anyway, I really think I can kill his spirit when I meet him this time."


    "Liu Huaijin should also have checked your company. He should also send people to Jincheng to check his uncle''s industry. He won''t give up. He will definitely go to you again."


    "Well, I''m waiting for him. I meant to discuss with my father. Such a big thing always needs careful consideration, doesn''t it?"


    "In a word, you can do whatever you want. As a friend, I support you unconditionally."


    Liu Yang was particularly pleased with his smile. "I''m really lucky to make such a good friend as you!"


    Ye se giggled twice and heard Gu Zhan''s unhappy voice, "the milk is going to be cold. Don''t drink it quickly!"


    Yeser stuck out his tongue and took two big gulps.


    Liu Yang at the other end naturally heard it. He didn''t feel too bitter at the bottom of his heart. He just felt that he had really found her own happiness after guarding the girl for so many years.


    Inexplicably, there was a very gratifying feeling.


    "Liu Yang, if you don''t think well or don''t want to see him, you can hide under the pretext of business trip. Anyway, as long as Liu Huaijin still wants to work in China, he will beg you again."


    "I see. I won''t bother you. Have a good rest."


    "Good night, you also have an early rest. Don''t always work overtime. Making money is never more important than your health."


    "I see, Mrs. gu!"


    After Liu Yang finished in a helpless and spoiled tone, he heard Gu Zhan''s voice on the phone.


    But the voice was a little low and didn''t hear very clearly.


    Liu Yang looked down at his mobile phone. The screen had been black, and there would be no more Ye SE''s voice. Should everything be put down?


    Liu Yang looked up and took a deep breath.


    Maybe he really should look forward.

 Chapter 2252

    Yeser is not a person who likes to anger others.


    When Dong Wei learned that the people who supported Su Jingjing were actually Mrs. Su, not su Mo, she was silent for a long time.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know some rules of the game in this circle.


    Just because you know, it doesn''t mean you can agree.


    Sumer did threaten her, but from another perspective, if something happened to her one day, her brothers would try their best to protect themselves and protect themselves.


    Therefore, from the perspective of blood and family, Sumer did nothing wrong.


    At least, in those years, he didn''t hurt himself directly. At most, he threatened her with words.


    Ye se mentioned it to Gu Zhan in the evening, which means he doesn''t want to make things too big.


    It''s too much. It''s not good for the family.


    "Are you worried about me, or do you simply think it''s not as serious as you think?"


    Ye se choked for a moment and replied honestly, "I really don''t think it''s that serious. Moreover, as soon as Su Mo appeared, his attitude was very good. Didn''t you also check that Su Jingjing''s behavior this time has nothing to do with him?"


    "But he is Su Jingjing''s brother."


    "Just a cousin."


    Gu Zhan picks his eyebrows and finds that his kitten seems a little stubborn today.


    "Su Mo has always protected Su Jingjing."


    Ye se pursed her lips, looked down at her stomach, then pulled Gu Zhan''s hand and gently covered her lower abdomen.


    "Brother Qi, even if it''s for the sake of the children in my stomach, we''d better not vent our anger at will. If I''m really responsible, I won''t be soft hearted."


    Gu Zhan drooped his eyes and finally agreed.


    According to his original intention, whether he participated or not, Sumer wanted to completely break his career.


    But looking at yeser and thinking about what she said, it''s not a bad thing to let him go.


    At least, in the eyes of outsiders, they always have a clear distinction between kindness and resentment.


    In a sense, it can also help them take care of their family.


    At the same time, Peng bin of Villa 8 answered the phone.


    "Don''t worry. If you rest for another two days, it will pass soon. It''s not impossible for you to return to your original post."


    "Peng Shao, I don''t have to be reinstated, as long as I can get a chance."


    Peng bin looked out of the window expressionless. He rubbed his hand gently on the glass. "I know what you want. Don''t worry. As long as you work well for me, I can''t treat you badly."


    "Thank you, Peng Shao."


    Peng Bin''s lips slightly hooked, then hung up the phone and smiled.


    This time, I thank the Su family for giving up completely, which is tantamount to pushing Su Mo completely to his side.


    When it comes to some abilities in officialdom, Su Mo is undoubtedly the most outstanding of the younger generation of the Su family.


    Unfortunately, if you are not the young master of your family, you will not be valued.


    In addition, they offended Gu''an and his family this time. The Su family wanted to protect themselves. Where could they care about the life and death of their brothers and sisters?


    Peng bin turned and paced two steps.


    Peng Nan was worried, "young master, do you really want to do it? In this way, I''m afraid it will cause Gu Qi''s dissatisfaction."


    "No. I know aether. I know she''s not a bully. Sumer will be fine."

 Chapter 2253

    Peng Nan nodded approvingly. The little princess an knew at a glance that she was a kind-hearted master.


    Little Princess Ann will not let go of those who deal with her. She is not so good as to repay good for evil.


    But similarly, she is not the kind of person who will casually hold the future of others.


    In the end, I haven''t lived in this circle since I was a child, so I still can''t do too cruel things.


    Sure enough, two days later, Sumer returned to his original job again.


    Moreover, there are obviously fewer rumors about him in the unit.


    Sumer didn''t meddle in Su Jingjing''s business again.


    Su Jingjing did something wrong a few years ago, which implicated his father.


    Unexpectedly, a few years later, she still had no brain and went to provoke yeser again.


    Now it''s good. Fortunately, I''ve been prepared. Otherwise, I''ll have to play together.


    It was a bit of a surprise for the Su family that Su Mo was able to resume his post.


    Originally, they thought that Gu Zhan''s first unlucky move must be su mo.


    But unexpectedly, he was not touched.


    For a moment, they were confused about what Gu Zhan wanted to do.


    Liu Huaijin calls Liu Yang almost every day.


    But Liu Yang didn''t refuse or promise on the grounds of his business trip.


    Although Liu Huaijin was angry, she could do nothing.


    He has been suspended for a week.


    If he doesn''t go to the company again, his prestige in the company will be greatly reduced.


    Liu Huaijin is engaged in the financial field.


    In this industry, information is the most important.


    If you can''t get the relevant information at the first time, you''ll be a long way behind others.


    Now, I haven''t been to the company for a week.


    All he can touch now are some obvious materials and information.


    The real core content does not depend on the big platform of the company. He can''t find out anything.


    This is a delay to his career and work ability.


    Su Jingjing has been locked up in the detention center for a week. Unexpectedly, no one came to visit her.


    Even no one came to ask the truth.


    Su Jingjing can''t stand it.


    She felt abandoned by the world.


    She thought that even if Liu Huaijin didn''t want to be married for several years, she would at least come and ask her what happened.


    But unexpectedly, he never showed up.


    Su Jingjing panicked.


    Because even her most dependent cousin has never appeared.


    She was really afraid.


    She never thought that one day, her brother would abandon her.


    She tried to call, but no one answered, or she was directly hung up after she got through.


    In short, she really felt an unprecedented panic.


    She didn''t know that she might face the risk of going to jail until the police informed her that she had officially filed a lawsuit against her.


    She''s been in prison. Of course she knows how painful it will be.


    There is no freedom, and he is bullied every day.


    She''s not going back to live like this.


    Finally, with her unremitting efforts, Sumer came to see her.


    At the first sight of meeting, Su Jingjing came down with tears, "brother, brother, you save you! I don''t want to go to jail."


    Sumer looked at her without expression, and there was only a trace of love in her eyes.

 Chapter 2254

    "Brother, help me. I can''t stay any longer. It''s so dark and cold here. Brother, help me out, brother, please."


    Looking at Su Jingjing, who is so embarrassed and helpless, Su Mo is silent except for silence.


    Su Jingjing said it alone for a long time. Seeing that he had no response, she realized that it was wrong.


    "Brother, answer me. Brother, say a word."


    "Jingjing, who do you think can save you now?"


    Su Jingjing stared, "brother?"


    "The two doctors and three nurses you bought have been suspended and are under investigation. And I have been suspended for a few days because of you. I have just started working recently."


    Su Jingjing''s eyes flashed, and there seemed to be some uncertainty at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Jingjing, I know the conditions here are bad, and I know you''re afraid. But there''s no way. If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price."


    "No! I don''t!"


    In Su Jingjing''s eyes, there was great resistance in addition to panic.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. I apologize to yeser. I can kneel to her. Brother, as long as I can get out, I can do anything."


    "The price of letting you out is to ask us all the property of the Su family and ask me to give up my career?"


    Sumer stared at her without blinking. "I''m talking about the Su family in Jincheng, Jingjing. If the price for saving you is these, even these may not be enough, do you think you must come out?"


    Su Jingjing was stunned and understood her brother''s meaning.


    Is this a chance for her to give up?


    "Brother?"


    "You''ve made too much trouble this time. Even though I''ve made enough preparations before, I still can''t save you. You see, even your husband hasn''t come to see you."


    Su Jingjing''s eyes flickered and kept shaking her head, "no, it won''t. Liu Huaijin is an animal. He doesn''t care about my life or death. Brother, you won''t. I know you won''t. You love me most, don''t you?"


    Su Mo''s eyes flashed a touch of disappointment.


    Peng Shao is right. This sister is really selfish.


    "Jingjing, as far as I know, Liu Huaijin is preparing the divorce documents. This time you are the wrong party, and you have a great possibility to get out of the house."


    "No!"


    Su Jingjing is like a trapped beast. She still has a bit of ferocity in her eyes.


    She shook her head and her eyes flickered. "No. we are the Su family behind us. He doesn''t dare. Even if he really divorces me, he can''t let me get out of the house."


    "Why doesn''t he dare? The Su family has given you up."


    With that, Su Mo smiled bitterly, "no, it should be that the Su family has given up us. Jingjing, Liu Huaijin can do anything without scruples."


    Su Jingjing was a little frustrated at once.


    "No, he can''t do this to me. No."


    "Jingjing, at this point, no one can help you. Your parents still need me to take care of them. I hope you can understand."


    Su Jingjing bowed her head and remained silent for a while, then smiled, "brother, so this time, I''m going to jail, right?"


    "Jingjing, I know you have a lot of private property in your hand. The only thing I can do now is to help you move them out smoothly, and then put them under your parents'' or my name, and return them to you when you come out in the future."

 Chapter 2255

    Su Jingjing sat on the chair alone and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Think about what she did. Indeed, she was lucky to have offended the two families in the capital and saved her life.


    "Brother, how long will I be sentenced?"


    "It''s hard to say. I''ve contacted a lawyer for you. However, we are the best lawyer in Beijing, so you should be mentally prepared."


    Su Jingjing nodded. At this point, she understood.


    "Elder brother, please bring me a message to Gu Qiye and say I want to see him."


    Sumer frowned and looked incredible. "What are you talking about?"


    "You tell him that I was instigated to do so. If you want to know the man behind me, let him see me."


    Sumer''s eyes were full of surprise.


    Now, he is not sure how true or false Su Jingjing''s words are.


    Was it really instigated?


    If someone really points out behind the scenes, how can there be loopholes everywhere?


    "Jingjing, tell me the truth, who is it?"


    "Hehe, brother, don''t ask. I only tell Gu Zhan. By the way, do you know my account password?"


    Sumer thought for a moment. "Hasn''t it changed?"


    Su Jingjing shook her head, "it hasn''t changed."


    "OK. I see."


    "Also, in the Liu family, there is a humble white shoe box in my wardrobe. There is my most important thing in it. Brother, you must remember to take that thing back."


    "OK. I see."


    "Brother, you must bring me a message to Gu Zhan and tell him that if you don''t come to see me, he will regret it."


    Sumer is a little embarrassed.


    After all, people of Gu Zhan''s status can''t be seen as he says.


    "OK."


    "Brother, remember to take all my things away for me. Don''t put them in Liu''s house again. A villain like Liu Huaijin is not worth my nostalgia. Even if I come out in the future, I won''t have a chance to meet him again."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange it for you."


    Sumer was a little uneasy all the way out of the detention house.


    First I went to Liu''s house. As he expected, Liu Huaijin was drafting a divorce agreement with a lawyer.


    Seeing Su Mo appear here, Liu Huaijin was slightly stunned.


    He knew that Sumer had resumed his previous position.


    "Why are you here so free?"


    Sumer looked at him without expression. "I know you''re going to divorce Jingjing. I went to see her today. She asked me to bring something for her."


    "Please."


    Sumer took a look in the living room and said with a smile, "she said she knew you would divorce her and let me take all her related things away. Is that ok?"


    "Of course."


    Originally, Liu Huaijin was still thinking about how to speak.


    After all, this Sumer can''t offend and die now.


    Of course, it would be great to see him offer it.


    "Well, if you don''t trust me, I''ll clean it up and you can have someone to watch."


    "No, No. I can still trust your character."


    Sumer went upstairs with a slight hook on his lips and a contemptuous face.


    What can trust his character?


    But have you put away some valuable things long ago?


    Do you really think you can fool yourself with this little trick?


    Entering Su Jingjing''s cloakroom, Su Mo immediately finds a white shoe box.


    It''s not hard to find. It''s in the bottom cabinet.


    Just after opening it, Sumer was stunned.

 Chapter 2256

    Sumer tidied up Su Jingjing''s clothes and finally packed two large suitcases.


    Originally, Sumer wanted to throw away some things directly.


    But thinking of Su Jingjing''s words, it seems that this is the only thing he can do for her now.


    So, I''d better tidy up all my things so as not to get Su Jingjing''s complaint again.


    "Sumer!"


    Sumer loads his things into the car and is about to leave when Liu''s mother comes out.


    "Aunt, what can I do for you?"


    Sumer was kind to her.


    "Sumer, I know you have always loved Jingjing, but this time, she is really wrong. At first, our family was on her side in the hospital. Even if Ann yeser moved out of the seventh master, we didn''t advise. But who could have thought that she should..."


    Su Mo knows that what she said should refer to Su Jingjing''s false pregnancy.


    "It''s Jingjing''s fault. She shouldn''t cheat you with fake pregnancy."


    "Forget it. I don''t want to mention the past. By the way, did you see her today?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, that''s right. You see, they always want a divorce. The key to our house?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a chance to ask her again." Sumer''s eyes darkened. Although he thought it was understandable, he still felt that the human nature was a little cold.


    "Also, I asked her to make some investments for me. Although the amount is small, I don''t have any income at my age. Just point to the money. Can you ask her for me?"


    Sumer''s eyes flashed with impatience. "Sorry, you''d better ask her about this kind of financial matter yourself. It''s inconvenient for me to ask."


    With that, Sumer gets in the car and leaves.


    Liu''s mother looked at the car and was so angry that her face was going to deform.


    "What? That''s my money!"


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He stamped his feet in place. He thought that it would be millions, but he had to think about meeting Su Jingjing for a while.


    However, Liu''s mother is not stupid.


    First, tell your son to take back the apartment given to Su Jingjing on the divorce agreement.


    Although Su Jingjing''s name is registered, the payment account is Liu Huaijin, so it should not be difficult.


    Sumer takes everything back to his house and puts the white shoe box on the tea table.


    The things inside are very simple.


    The top is a white mask, which is the mask of the masquerade ball. It is in the shape of a butterfly and is inlaid with a layer of Phnom Penh.


    Sumer hasn''t seen Su Jingjing wear this mask, so she''s not sure whether it''s hers or not.


    There is also an old women''s purse in it.


    After opening it, there are three bank cards in it.


    Su Mo clicks on online banking as Su Jingjing said before.


    These three bank cards have a total of 10 million, and the account name is Su Jingjing.


    Sumer directly transfers all the money to Su Jingjing''s mother''s account.


    In addition to this, there are some foreign currencies in the wallet, which should be left when I was abroad.


    Just about to continue flipping, Sumer''s cell phone rang.


    "Hello, OK, I see. Thank you."


    Sumer quickly packed up his things and went out quickly.


    He didn''t have Gu Zhan''s contact information, so he had to find someone to stare near the hall of fame.


    Sumer parked the car and walked all the way to Villa 6.


    "Hello, I''m looking for the seventh master."

 Chapter 2257

    Gu Zhan hesitated when he learned that Su Mo came to him. "Let him in."


    "Are you looking for me?"


    "Seventh master, I''m sorry. I know that Su Jingjing''s behavior hurt Mrs. Gu. Let me apologize for her first."


    "No need. Everything will go through legal channels."


    "I understand. I''m not asking you to let her go. After all, she did something wrong."


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows. This sumo is really interesting.


    "I came to you because I met her this morning. She mentioned that she was targeting Mrs. Gu. In fact, someone encouraged her behind her back."


    Gu Zhan squints, "what?"


    "That''s what she said. She said, if you want to know who is behind the manipulation, go to the detention center to see her. She only told you one person."


    The expression on Gu Zhan''s face was uncertain.


    With one hand on his knee and the other hand holding a tea cup, it seems careless, but the momentum from all over is really frightening.


    Sumer didn''t dare to move for fear that he would be unhappy again.


    "What else did she say?"


    "No more."


    These are probably the words brought to Gu Zhan.


    Gu Zhan nodded slightly and was about to make a sound when his mobile phone rang.


    "Hey, it''s me."


    Gu Zhan''s eyebrows changed slightly, then hung up the phone and looked at Su mo.


    "What else did Su Jingjing tell you?"


    "No, I just asked you to see her."


    "I mean, what else besides mentioning me?"


    "Ah?" Sumer was confused.


    Gu Zhan''s face was very serious. "A minute ago, someone found Su Jingjing dead in the detention center."


    "What?"


    Sumer jumped up at once. "It''s impossible! I''ve seen her today."


    "Now I''m on my way to the hospital, but my people tell me that there are no vital signs. Therefore, you''d better tell me all the details of seeing her today, otherwise, it''s hard to get rid of your suspicion."


    Sumer''s face turned white with fear.


    He just met Su Jingjing this morning. How can he say he''s dead?


    Sumer shook his head. "No, I don''t believe it. She asked me to bring all her things out. How could she die?"


    Gu Zhan has been observing him silently. Judging from some of his subconscious reactions, he should not have lied.


    "Hey, monkey, it''s me."


    "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    "Su Jingjing''s diving incident, which was so noisy on the Internet, is afraid of an accident. You go to the detention center immediately. I don''t trust others."


    "OK."


    Gu Zhan''s brain is also running fast.


    This matter, after all, is related to yeser, so he is still careless.


    "Come on, I''ll go to the hospital with you."


    Although people have no vital signs, they have to see it with their own eyes.


    Along the way, Gu Zhan''s phone never stopped.


    He needs to minimize the negative impact of this matter.


    Fortunately, Su Jingjing hasn''t appeared since he was detained.


    Besides, the only people who met Su Jingjing today were Liu''s mother except Su mo.


    In other words, if Su Jingjing was killed, the greatest possibility is to find out the doubts from these two people.


    As soon as he arrived at the hospital, the surveillance video from the detention center had been sent to Gu Zhan''s mobile phone.

 Chapter 2258

    Su Jingjing''s videos of two meetings with her family are very clear.


    In the whole process, they had no physical contact, so it was unlikely that the two people would give Su Jingjing drugs.


    The hospital also gave the cause of Su Jingjing''s death.


    "At present, from the perspective of symptoms, it should be cardiac arrest. Does the patient usually have a history of heart disease?"


    Sumer looked unbelievable. "Impossible! My sister has always been very healthy and has no history of heart disease."


    Gu Zhan narrowed his eyes.


    Today, Su Jingjing just said she wanted to see him and died so soon?


    Can it be said that the man behind her did it?


    If so, the strength of the other party is not weak.


    "Monkey, I''ve confirmed that Su Jingjing died of cardiac arrest, but I''m not sure whether it was drug death."


    "I see. I''ve connected with the director here, and the cell is also checking."


    "Don''t let go of any doubts."


    "I know."


    Gu Zhan closes the line and sees that Su Mo, who has obviously accepted his incompetence, seems to be more complicated than he thought.


    "Sumo, have you informed Su Jingjing''s parents?"


    Sumer just managed to cheer himself up. "No, I''ll call them now."


    After that, Gu Zhan stood aside without talking.


    He watched Su''s father and mother cry on the body, and then saw Su Mo sit there crying without saying a word.


    Gu Zhan returned to the car, but his eyes looked out of the window.


    He has told people to guard in the hospital and detention center. In any case, Su Jingjing''s case cannot be distributed.


    Otherwise, it is very likely to cause people''s negative emotions.


    People are dead, how they die, why they die, and so on. These reasons will be the starting point of some people''s congresses.


    So he can''t take any risks.


    Gu Zhan bit his back teeth. It''s not that simple behind it.


    He wanted to see who dared to stir up such a storm in the capital.


    When the mobile phone rang, Gu Zhan took it with one eye.


    "It''s me."


    "I already know the news of Su Jingjing''s death. Are you sure it''s natural death?"


    "Not yet. However, I don''t want to see her family members going to have an autopsy, so I think it''s most appropriate to let her die of a heart attack."


    "Are you worried that someone will write an article?"


    Gu Zhan sneered, "isn''t it your Peng family that is the first one who may make a big article?"


    Peng Bin''s hand tightened slightly. "Don''t worry, I won''t allow anyone to win attention with this despicable behavior."


    "Best."


    "So you don''t think Su Jingjing''s death was an accident?"


    "Sumer said his sister has always been healthy. But now the symptom is a sudden death of heart disease. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Peng bin was silent for a few seconds. "What are you going to do?"


    "Watch the change. See if the hand in the dark will stretch out again."


    It''s best for the other party to act conceited, so that he can have the opportunity to chop off the other party''s evil claw!


    He never wanted to let go of anyone who dared to make trouble under his nose.


    "Join hands."


    After a long silence, Peng bin suddenly said, which really surprised Gu Zhan.


    "Hehe, why? Our family is unlucky. It''s good for you."

 Chapter 2259

    Peng bin sniffed, "Gu Zhan, don''t think people are so unbearable."


    "Oh? I''d like to hear it."


    "It''s not that simple. I also found something here. Well, when will you come back? I''ll wait for you at home."


    Gu Zhan raised his hand and looked at his watch. "OK, see you in half an hour."


    Gu Zhan first went back to see ye se. Seeing that she was still working, he came forward and hugged her painfully, kissed her on the face, "it''s getting late. Why don''t you sleep?"


    "Oh, I''m not sleepy. I''ll go to bed later."


    "Don''t be too late. I have something to go out. You go to bed early."


    Yeser looked puzzled, "didn''t you just come back?"


    Gu Zhan smiled, "so you know I''ve been out."


    Yeser immediately stared at him, "you''re so annoying. Hum, ignore you."


    Gu Zhan hugged her. "Good, go to bed early. I''ll deal with something outside. I''ll be back in a minute."


    "Oh, good."


    About three minutes later, Gu Zhan came up with another glass of milk. "Drink this first."


    "Why haven''t you gone out yet?"


    "So don''t want me to accompany you?"


    Yeser smiled at him and didn''t speak.


    Gu Zhan kissed her on the face again, and then hugged her very reluctantly for a while, "good."


    Yeser felt that Gu Zhan tonight seemed a little different.


    But I can''t tell exactly what''s different.


    As soon as Gu zhangang went out, a new email came from his mobile phone.


    Click on it to see some details of Su Jingjing''s personal account before Dong Wei checked.


    Gu Zhan stopped in the corridor and dialed Dong Wei.


    "Boss, I also found some of Su Jingjing''s investments and some dark shares of Liu Huaijin''s mother. However, now that Su Jingjing is dead, it will become a bad debt. It is estimated that she will not come back."


    "Has Su Jingjing''s personal assets been found out?"


    "Su Jingjing is very smart. All the money from Liu Huaijin in recent years is opened in the name of Su''s mother. Later, she got online banking, so she doesn''t need Su''s mother to come forward directly."


    "What about the money now?"


    "This afternoon, the money was transferred to a new account, but the name of the account has not changed. It''s still Sue''s mother."


    Gu Zhan raised his head slightly, "Sumer."


    The greatest possibility is him.


    As far as he knows, Su''s mother can''t use online banking at all, and she doesn''t understand mobile banking.


    Just today, Su Mo went to see Su Jingjing again, so his possibility is naturally the greatest.


    "Boss, do you need to continue tracking those capital flows?"


    "Not for the time being. Find someone to keep an eye on Sumer."


    "I see."


    Gu Zhan arrives at Villa 8 and Peng Nan is already waiting there.


    "Seventh master, please come inside. Our young master is waiting for you."


    The decoration of Peng Bin''s villa is relatively simple. As soon as Gu Zhan came in, he felt that there was a boring smell of single dogs everywhere.


    "Sit down."


    Gu Zhan certainly wouldn''t be polite to him. He sat directly opposite him.


    "What did you find?"


    Peng bin looked up at him and suddenly smiled, "unexpectedly, our two natural enemies will cooperate."


    Gu Zhan picked his eyebrow. "It''s not the first time anyway."


    Peng bin nodded and agreed, "that''s right. Take a look at this."


    Gu Zhan took the file bag and dropped some photos from it.


    Gu Zhan looked at a few photos and said, "is this?"


    "Comparison of Su Jingjing before and after cosmetic surgery. In addition, this is the information of her plastic surgeon."

 Chapter 2260

    Gu Zhan looked at the man''s picture for a long time, and finally just came to a conclusion, "the doctor has also had a whole face."


    "Not bad. And there are still many knives. At present, the plastic surgeon seems to have evaporated from the world. There is no news at all."


    Gu Zhan had to be cautious.


    The news sounds really unfriendly.


    "Also, these are some records of Su Jingjing''s contacts abroad. I''ve screened, and none of them have overlapped in China before. In other words, these are the friends she made after she went abroad. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Gu Zhan looked at the information carefully. It was really strange.


    Normally, it is not easy for a person to have a sense of trust in the outside world when he comes to a completely strange environment.


    But Su Jingjing seems a little different from ordinary people.


    Not only in the new environment, but also made a lot of new friends.


    Generally speaking, when people go abroad, the first contact will be introduced by people in their own country or their relatives and friends.


    But Su Jingjing seems to have nothing to do with any of them.


    "I checked the records on her relevant social platforms. No one was introduced by domestic relatives and friends. How did her friends get close to her?"


    Gu Zhan narrowed his eyes slightly. "Do you mean someone started planning a few years ago?"


    "Not necessarily."


    Peng bin leaned back to make himself more comfortable.


    "What I can find can only show that her back is not simple. Su Mo can''t do many things she does abroad. Including her encounter with Liu Huaijin and her later love and marriage, they are very likely to be calculated."


    Gu Zhan was confused for a moment.


    Liu Huaijin?


    Is he rich?


    According to Su Jingjing at that time, Liu Huaijin was indeed a golden son-in-law.


    After all, the annual salary is over ten million, which is definitely a piece of fat meat.


    But what is the purpose of the other party?


    Just use Su Jingjing to get first-hand information?


    This is not realistic.


    Moreover, if the other party has such great skills, it means that he is quite powerful, and there is no difference between one or two financial elites.


    "Can''t figure it out?"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyes and shook his head at Peng Bin''s sight.


    "I don''t understand." Peng Bin''s face was a little serious. "The more I thought about it, the more I felt it was not easy. Moreover, if the other party wanted to target, it should not be you alone. Moreover, I checked carefully. Su Jingjing''s targeting Dr. an this time should be her personal behavior. The person behind her may not know it."


    If so, some things can make sense.


    How could the other party let her take the initiative to provoke the dignitaries in the capital when she sacrificed money to cultivate the wife of a business elite?


    "I probably understand what you mean. The man behind Su Jingjing found that the chess piece began to disobey, so he simply killed the chess piece. In this way, all kinds of traces about him were covered up."


    Peng Bin''s face was dignified. "Gu Zhan, Su Jingjing is not the first. Do you remember Qin Mingzhu''s case?"


    Gu Zhan''s look suddenly turned cold. The name has not appeared in his mind for too long.

 Chapter 2261

    Peng bin noticed that Gu Zhan''s face was not very good.


    I also know that because of Qin Mingzhu, he almost lost Anne yeser. Therefore, I also know that no one has mentioned the name in front of him in recent years.


    But today is different.


    Some things can not be regarded as having never happened without mentioning.


    Some people don''t want to forget, it means they didn''t exist.


    "Where did Qin Mingzhu get the medicine? Up to now, no more cases have been found."


    At that time, Peng bin was not in the capital, but he read the relevant files and still had a certain understanding.


    Gu Zhan''s slender eyes narrowed slightly, with a very cold light.


    If Peng bin hadn''t reminded him, he would have forgotten the case.


    Although the final direction is the direction of country R, they have no evidence.


    Most importantly, after that incident, it seemed that all the clues were broken.


    The information Gu Zhan has in hand is actually what Peng bin sees now.


    Of course, he knows a little more than Peng bin, that is, Qin Mingzhu was involved in an international mercenary organization.


    Specifically, he didn''t find any more.


    Now the old story is brought up again. When you think about the case of Su Jingjing, there are some similarities.


    There is no trace left, and the traces are cleaned up very clean.


    Moreover, how can a person have a heart attack in the detention center for no reason?


    The key is that Su Jingjing doesn''t have this disease at all.


    Well, the only possibility is that drugs cause.


    So here comes the question....


    Where did the medicine come from?


    Su Mo and Liu Mu are basically suspected of being lined up. Are they people inside the detention center?


    Thinking of this possibility, Gu Zhan''s body suddenly tightened up, and he only felt a cold feeling behind him.


    He and Peng bin looked at each other. From each other''s eyes, they saw the object of their doubt. For a time, they were more cautious.


    "I''ll go to the army immediately, and then apply for access to the relevant files again."


    Gu Zhan nodded, "OK, I stare at the detention center."


    The efficiency of two people working together and acting separately is naturally not covered.


    Gu Zhan first took a look back at Villa 6, determined that ye se was asleep, called Qibao again, and told him not to be careless at night and guard here.


    The boss''s nervous and dignified look made Qibao cheer up immediately.


    After Gu Zhan arrived at the detention center, he called Gu Xing first.


    Some things still need him to come forward and find someone to press.


    The matter of Su Jingjing is not suitable to make a big noise now.


    Moreover, Su Jingjing''s body must be autopsied.


    Otherwise, they have no other clues.


    Su Jingjing''s body is the most valuable information at present.


    Hou Liang did not expect that a big living man would suddenly die in the detention center.


    And listening to Gu Zhan''s tone on the phone, the man died abnormally.


    That''s really a big deal.


    One can''t do well. Everyone in the detention center will be cleaned from top to bottom.


    In particular, none of the directors and deputy directors here can run.


    It was precisely because everyone understood this that several people were anxious to cry in the director''s office at this time.


    I had to kneel down and kowtow to Hou Liang.

 Chapter 2262

    The director cried with a face. "Captain Hou, we really don''t know what''s going on. Moreover, the female prisoner is still locked up alone. It''s impossible to have a fight."


    Hou Liang didn''t speak, just looked at them so quietly.


    A slightly fat deputy director also said, "team Hou, we really don''t know. It''s a complete accident. Who knows that prisoner has a history of heart disease?"


    Hou Liang raised his eyebrows. "Who said she had a heart attack?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    The fat deputy director was stunned. "When the ambulance came, it clearly said that she met the symptoms of a heart attack."


    "Were you there?"


    "Yes."


    "Who else was there?"


    Deputy director Pang was stunned. "There was no one else. At that time, they were off duty. I happened to be on duty tonight, so I was there. Oh, by the way, the female prisoner met her family twice today. It looked normal at that time. However, she was a little emotional."


    The thinner deputy director on one side hurriedly asked, "Captain Hou, do you think it''s because her mood fluctuates too much, which leads to a sudden rise in her blood pressure and then heart disease?"


    Hou Liang looked contemptuously at the past, "shouldn''t elevated blood pressure cause cerebral hemorrhage?"


    The thin deputy director choked, as if he was right.


    "All right, you can talk about it now. How did Su Jingjing perform during this period of time? There are no details about important things, okay?"


    "Yes, yes, it must be done as you ordered."


    After Hou Liang answered the phone, he asked the two people around him to take notes with them.


    "Although things have been suppressed now, the top has told us whether we should investigate this case or not. Moreover, we have to investigate it secretly."


    Liu chuxia, who is now the deputy head of the first serious case team, has a headache.


    In recent years, we have solved many cases and accumulated a lot of experience, but it is really not easy to start today.


    "Boss, we checked all the surveillance and confirmed that no one had abused Su Jingjing. Moreover, as the previous directors said, Su Jingjing was locked up in a cell alone. The reason is that when he brought someone back, it was said that the other party had just had a miscarriage, so he took special care of it."


    Hou Liang frowned, "then didn''t you change places again?"


    "No."


    Liu chuxia shook his head. However, he added, "I asked. They said that because the case involved by Su Jingjing is special, someone specially came to send a message. They just don''t want to be pinched for any shortcomings here."


    Hou Liang was slightly stunned and understood.


    The captain should have told someone.


    Although Su Jingjing provoked her sister-in-law, she was on the news again because the matter was too noisy. Therefore, the captain should be worried that the matter would be deliberately fermented and used by intentional people, so he would be extra cautious.


    But now, it is also because of this caution that they lack some clues.


    "Boss, we just watched the video of Su Mo''s visit to prison again, and deliberately slowed down. We didn''t find any physical contact between them."


    "What about her mother-in-law?"


    "That''s still watching. In the picture, the two people''s emotions are out of control and the quarrel is very fierce."

 Chapter 2263

    "We can''t let go of all the details. Also, go to the police who contacted Su Jingjing these days."


    "Yes, boss."


    As soon as Liu chuxia left, Gu Zhan''s car arrived.


    "Boss, the progress is not very smooth at present. I haven''t found any clues. Should there be something to gain from the body?"


    Gu Zhan nodded and didn''t speak. Instead, he stared at the monitoring screen on the computer.


    Hou Liang was also a little nervous at this time.


    He has just received a call from the director of the Bureau. This case needs to be investigated secretly, and a special task force has been specially set up.


    And he is the head of the task force.


    Originally thought that the reason why they came to investigate this case was because they had a certain relationship with the boss, but now I see it, I''m afraid there''s another inside story.


    Gu Zhan stayed here for nearly an hour and read some of their confessions. His face looked more and more dignified.


    Liu chuxia originally wanted to remind that he is an irrelevant person and can''t see these things.


    But after seeing the head of his own family, the words that came to his mouth were swallowed again.


    No way, I still have to listen to the boss.


    Gu Zhan put his things away, then glanced at several policemen in the room, "thank you very much. This case is quite special, and we are still considering whether it is related to a case a few years ago. Therefore, you should be more serious and more careful to search for some detailed evidence and clues. In addition, I hope you can keep your mouth shut about this case."


    "Yes, chief!"


    Hou Liang suddenly saluted and startled Liu chuxia.


    "Hou Liang, come with me."


    Gu Zhan called someone into the car.


    Some things, he needs absolute confidentiality.


    And here, Gu Zhan doesn''t feel safe.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    "There must be an insider in the detention center. But it''s not so easy to find out. Next, it depends on your ability."


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    "You should focus on the office of the detention center and the prison visiting room. If there are eavesdropping devices, once found, don''t deal with them in a hurry."


    Hou Liang''s eyes lit up and immediately understood the boss''s intention.


    "Yes, the body?"


    "Don''t worry, since this matter is to be investigated, an autopsy must be done. Su Jingjing''s death is not an accident. Now, a forensic doctor has found that Su Jingjing''s blood sample contains some chemical composition in her body, and it entered her body within 24 hours."


    Hou Liang''s fingers kept pinching on his chin.


    "According to the confession of the relevant staff, Su Jingjing hasn''t been exposed to any drugs in the past week. What''s in her body?"


    "That''s why you need to check carefully. Moreover, no matter what progress you find, you must report it in time."


    Hou Liang frowned, "boss, where is our director?"


    "Don''t worry, your director also knows this. At present, your police force is secretly investigating, but it will eventually be handed over to us. Therefore, it''s not a violation of the regulations to report directly to me."


    "Boss, can I ask, what case is this related to?"


    Gu Zhan was silent for a moment and decided to remind him, "r country."

 Chapter 2264

    Hou Liang was shocked. He didn''t expect such a result.


    Gu Zhan motioned him to keep it a secret. "Remember, when you get off the bus, you forget what I just said. For the safety of you and your colleagues, you should be extra careful and keep it a secret."


    "Yes, boss."


    "I found some information about Su Jingjing''s past. I''ll send it to you later. I hope it can be useful for you to solve the case."


    "OK."


    Hou Liang was about to get off when Gu Zhan''s cell phone rang. Hou Liang inadvertently glanced at it and was deeply surprised.


    It should be Peng bin.


    "Hey, it''s me."


    Hou Liang didn''t know what the other party said, but he could see that the boss looked very dignified.


    "I see. I''ll be right there."


    "Well, go ahead and get busy first. If you have anything to do, remember to keep in touch at any time."


    Hou Liang nodded, "you should also be careful."


    Gu Zhan drove straight to the military region.


    Peng Bin''s harvest here is not small.


    However, it is still difficult to connect all these things.


    "Qin Mingzhu is dead, so we can''t get more direct evidence. And Su Jingjing is the same here. I believe you have received the news of the forensic medicine?"


    Gu Zhan nods and doesn''t intend to hide from Peng bin.


    "There is a new type of drug from the blood sample, which is called drunk. It is a drug of high purity. At present, there are few places in circulation in China. Moreover, the price is also very expensive. Ordinary gangsters can''t afford it at all."


    "So this is also a breakthrough. The people who can get this new drug are either drug cartels or the rich second generation who can afford it?"


    Gu Zhan nodded and suddenly smiled, "unexpectedly, your brain is still very useful."


    Peng bin instantly turned black.


    Do you want to look down on people?


    Besides, they''re almost the same, okay?


    "Does that require further autopsy?"


    "It should be necessary. Next, let''s see what Hou Liang can find out."


    Of course, Gu Zhan couldn''t share some of their military archives with Hou Liang.


    However, the relevant information about Su Jingjing can give Hou Liangfa a past.


    In addition, Gu Zhan watched the video of Liu''s mother meeting Su Jingjing again and noticed that twice in the middle, Liu''s mother''s hand was very close to Su Jingjing.


    The monitoring of the prison visit room is 360 degrees without dead angle.


    Gu Zhan transferred the others out again. Finally, he confirmed that Liu''s mother had no physical contact with Su Jingjing.


    "Having not touched them doesn''t mean they are innocent."


    After watching the video again, Hou Liang directly threw out such a sentence.


    Liu chuxia was slightly stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "Come and see what this is."


    Liu chuxia picked up a photo from the table, "isn''t it a photo? Nothing special."


    "Yes. But do you need our hands to touch this picture?"


    Liu chuxia was stunned and suddenly realized, "so you mean that Su Mo and Mrs. Liu are still the most suspicious?"


    "Check the surveillance carefully. There are two cameras in the prison visit room, but there are cameras outside the door."


    Liu chuxia''s eyes moved. "Do you mean to adjust the camera at the door?"


    "Those who go in and out of the door should be adjusted. Especially, if Su Jingjing is brought out, take a closer look at the video when she is brought back. Is there any difference?"

 Chapter 2265

    All the monitoring has been checked back and forth. I don''t know how many times.


    Slowed down, paused, and finally didn''t see any results.


    However, in this way, Hou Liang made another discovery.


    In other words, if the other party gave Su Jingjing medicine, it should have avoided all the monitoring in the detention center.


    In other words, the man is very familiar here.


    Therefore, the biggest possibility is the police here.


    The autopsy found out that Su Jingjing swallowed it directly.


    As for why she ate so boldly, it''s uncertain.


    Hou Liang hasn''t closed his eyes for a day and a night. I can''t find out why. Who has the courage to mention rest?


    Gu Zhan and Peng bin spent a whole day in the office.


    The desk will be full of files.


    Through clues, all suspicious files have been transferred out in recent years.


    The most recent one was the sudden death of a deputy director last year.


    "Look at this. The records at that time also said that he had a heart attack, and he suddenly didn''t respond in public. It is precisely because there are too many witnesses at the scene, so it was characterized as his normal death."


    "I haven''t been trained to bear too much weight before. I just had a heart attack after drying in the sun for a few hours?"


    "Look at this confession." Peng bin picked out one of them and handed it to Gu Zhan. "It says that he left the training ground on the way, but he didn''t go far. It seems that he went to drink water."


    Gu Zhan frowned, "is it possible that he took medicine because he was aware of his physical discomfort?"


    Peng Bin''s face coagulated, and they buried themselves in looking for clues again.


    "Here it is."


    Gu Zhan found out a transcript. "It said that the deputy director had a slight cold in those days. On the morning of the accident, he sneezed continuously, and spoke with a thick nasal sound."


    "So, he may be taking cold medicine."


    The word cold medicine completely blackened Gu Zhan''s face.


    If everything they both expected was true, it would be terrible.


    That''s a deputy director.


    They can let each other solve people under their noses.


    "Fortunately, the time interval is not too long. I immediately applied with the head and called back all the people who had met and contacted him for questioning."


    "Gu Zhan!"


    Peng bin stopped him with a bit of worry on his face. "Have you ever thought that when you were in danger outside, it was also related to these people?"


    Gu Zhan narrowed his eyes and took back his steps. "What do you want to say?"


    "I admit that I did use some means to transfer you, but I didn''t want to kill you. Later, after you returned to Beijing, you pulled out the nail. Is it possible that you didn''t pull it out at all?"


    Gu Zhan''s face was dignified and nodded slightly, "the possibility you said is not without."


    "Some things should not be expanded."


    Gu Zhan looks at Peng bin and understands his persistence and concern.


    The other side is obviously well prepared, and should still have years of preparation.


    Therefore, we should not act in a hurry.


    "I see. Don''t worry. I will report this matter directly to president an."

 Chapter 2266

    With their in-depth investigation, they found that Qin Mingzhu was not the only case involved.


    But, to tell you the truth, the only real trouble is Qin Mingzhu''s case.


    The only clue left now is Su Jingjing''s body.


    As for the deputy director last year, he had already been burned to ashes, and there was no clue at all.


    "Do you want to check his family?"


    Gu Zhan was really tired. "That''s all we can do. But we can''t let the other party doubt. How can we check it?"


    With that, he sat upright again, and then looked at Peng bin with an inquiring face.


    Peng bin also looked helpless.


    How?


    A big investigation?


    It is estimated that the head can pick off the bones of both of them.


    They were immediately at a loss.


    "Hey, the cell phone rings."


    Gu Zhan was stunned and realized that his mobile phone was shaking.


    Click on it. "Hey, sissy."


    "Will you come back for dinner tonight?"


    Gu Zhan raised his hand to look at his watch and gently breathed out, "go back, go back in a minute. What do you want to eat? I''ll take it back for you."


    "No, there''s everything at home. Just come back."


    Gu Zhan hangs up the phone and thinks that he just heard siser mention Qin Hao.


    Mou Guang moved, "there''s a way."


    The deputy director also made some achievements before his death.


    "We can find someone to pretend to be a reporter from the Academy of science and technology, and then visit."


    Peng Bin''s eyes brightened. This method is feasible.


    After the two agreed, they immediately selected the staff first.


    "Well, it''s almost arranged here. Go back. Isn''t there a lovely wife waiting for you at home?"


    Gu Zhan''s eyebrows were slightly picked and noncommittal.


    "Su Jingjing''s parents are very honest these days. They haven''t made any unwilling noise. What about Su Mo? Do you want to keep staring?"


    Gu Zhan licked his back teeth. "Of course, you have to stare. Everyone is suspected before the matter is found out. Especially he and Mrs. Liu are the most suspected."


    These two people were the only outsiders Su Jingjing had seen before her death.


    Now, no possibility can be ruled out.


    "Don''t you want to check the assets in Su Jingjing''s hand?"


    "I can''t run in Sumer''s hands for the time being. As long as I keep an eye on Sumer, I will always get something."


    If there is an unclear relationship between that person and Su Jingjing, he will not give up easily.


    Gu Zhan was busy for two days and came out of the Institute of science and technology. He felt really tired.


    Doing such a thing is harder than doing an experiment.


    The main reason is that this is not a normal use of the brain.


    "Liu Huaijin called Liu Yang again today. Liu Yang asked him to meet at noon tomorrow. Do you think Su Jingjing''s death has anything to do with Liu Huaijin?"


    Gu Zhan frowned. "No, don''t think about these things. I''ll find out."


    "I''m also idle. You won''t let me go to the hospital these days. I''m almost sick."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Gu Zhan held people in his arms. "Su Jingjing''s story may not be that simple. However, this Liu Huaijin also needs to be checked."


    Hou Liang''s progress is not slow. He has simply combed Su Jingjing''s interpersonal relationships in China.


    As for her relationship with the Su family, Hou Liang didn''t dig deep.


    In the boundary of the capital, not everything can be checked to the end.

 Chapter 2267

    Su Jingjing''s interpersonal relationships have been investigated. The suspects finally locked in are Liu''s mother, Su Mo and Liu Huaijin.


    Su Mo, Hou Liang, actually thinks his possibility is the least.


    Because Hou Liang had been in Jincheng before, he still knew the feelings between their cousins very well.


    At that time, Su Jingjing was involved in deliberate slander, but Su Mo did his best for Su Jingjing.


    Later, after su Jingjing was sentenced to prison, Su Mo ran around and made a lot of money just to make su Jingjing feel better in prison.


    As for later, after su Jingjing went abroad, Su Mo called her several times.


    Therefore, the possibility of Su Mo harming Su Jingjing is almost zero.


    But this Liu mother, if it''s her, what''s the motive?


    Hou Liang asked Liu chuxia to go to Liu''s house again and check the place where Su Jingjing lived before she died.


    Although most of the things are taken away by Su Mo, Su Jingjing is also the mistress of the Liu family. How can she have no trace of life?


    In addition, I also want to test Liu Huaijin''s attitude.


    However, the effect is not very obvious.


    Hou Liang takes people to find Su Mo and hopes he can make some breakthroughs here.


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Mo doesn''t know whether Su Jingjing''s death is an abnormal death. He just thinks that Su Jingjing had a dispute with Liu''s mother that day, which led to emotional instability and an emergency.


    He dared not even think of being murdered.


    Su Mo''s look became complicated when he learned that it was the people from the serious case team of the criminal police team who came to the door.


    "What do you mean? My sister was murdered?"


    Hou Liang and Liu chuxia looked at each other, then looked at him again, "Mr. Su, please don''t get excited. Now we suspect that she may have been used. Now the goal has been achieved, so she has become an abandoned son."


    Sumer''s eyes suddenly became dim, and soon he seemed to think of something.


    "That day, she asked me to go to Gu Qiye and told him that she was the one who encouraged her to harm people behind her back, didn''t she..."


    Hou Liang''s eyes flashed a fine light, "Mr. Su, don''t worry. Now we need to check Su Jingjing''s relics. I hope you can cooperate with us."


    "Of course."


    Sumer couldn''t fully accept this fact for a while.


    When he saw that they were wearing white gloves and began to comb the clothes one by one, Sumer suddenly thought of the white box.


    "By the way, after I met her that time, she repeatedly told me to keep a white shoe box. I must take it away. I didn''t know what it meant at that time."


    Hou Liang immediately stood up. "Where are the things?"


    "Here it is."


    Sumer is worried that the servant will mess up Su Jingjing''s things, so he puts them directly on the cabinet.


    He took it down and put it on the table. "That''s the box. I wondered why she had to use an old shoe box to hold these things because she had so many valuable storage boxes."


    Hou Liang opened the box and the first thing that jumped into his eyes was a white butterfly mask.


    "Is this Miss Su''s?"


    "I don''t know. When I took it back, I put it here. However, in my memory, I didn''t see her wear it."


    Hou Liang nodded and began to count the contents.

 Chapter 2268

    Because people died and murder was involved, Sumer said all the previous bank cards one by one and didn''t dare to hide them.


    Facing such Sumer, Hou Liang felt that he was less likely to be a murderer.


    "These things are very important clues for us. We need to take them back."


    "OK."


    Sumer nodded, then suddenly thought of a question, "wait a minute."


    Liu chuxia paused, "what else can I do for Mr. Su?"


    "I suddenly thought of something. Jingjing once mentioned it to me before. She said that the servants of the Liu family seemed to be uneasy, and she said that she would change the servants when she had time."


    "What do you mean?" Hou Liang also turned back and looked cautious. "Please Mr. Su say it more carefully."


    "Yes, I didn''t care much when she told me. I just said that if her hands and feet were not clean, I would change people early."


    Liu chuxia was keenly aware that things might not be that simple.


    "Mr. Su, please repeat to us what Su Jingjing said at that time. The more detailed, the better."


    Sumer nodded, invited them to sit down again, and then began to recall carefully.


    "So, Su Jingjing said, she found a servant moving things in her cloakroom at will?"


    "Yes. She said that if it was cleaning, she usually just cleaned the outside. If it was a small storage box, she was only responsible for wiping the outside. She would never move the things inside. But she said that twice, she obviously found that her things had been moved."


    Hou Liang and Liu chuxia looked at each other and saw a trace of doubt in each other''s eyes.


    "What else?"


    "I didn''t care much at that time. I just thought that the servant might have come from a small place, and I might have some thoughts in my mind, so I suggested her to dismiss. But later, when I went to help Su Jingjing pack up, I found that her cloakroom seemed to have been cleaned up."


    Liu chuxia frowned, "Mr. Su, Su Jingjing is Liu Huaijin''s wife. There are servants at home to help her tidy up the cloakroom. It''s normal."


    "No."


    Sumer shook his head firmly. "It''s not normal."


    Hou Liang''s attention fell on Sumer''s face again.


    "I remember that Jingjing mentioned to her mother-in-law about dismissing the servant, but I don''t know why, there was no agreement. So later, Jingjing told the servant that she would tidy up her cloakroom by herself, and the servant just needed to clean the floor and counter every day."


    Liu chuxia understood.


    "So, do you mean that someone specially helped Su Jingjing tidy up her things on the day of her death, that is, moved Su Jingjing''s things?"


    "I don''t know what moved it. The day I went to see Jingjing, she had been locked up for a week. Therefore, I''m not sure when her cloakroom was cleaned up."


    "In early summer, let someone go to Liu''s house immediately and ask the two little nannies."


    "Copy that, Hou."


    "Thank you, Mr. Su. The clues you provided are very important to us. Thank you very much."


    Sumer stood up with a sad face. "I don''t need your thanks. I just want to catch the murderer who killed Jingjing. Jingjing is really not a good person, but she can''t die. I believe it must be the person she mentioned who laid a black hand on her!"

 Chapter 2269

    Sumer was a little excited, and his eyes were red.


    Hou Liang can roughly make a preliminary judgment from some of his small movements and eyes.


    Sumer shouldn''t have lied.


    Moreover, he didn''t hide anything about Su Jingjing''s 10 million deposit. It seems that he really just wants to find out the real murderer and avenge Su Jingjing.


    "Mr. Su, this is my contact information. If you think of anything else, you can call me at any time. In addition, you should pay attention to your own safety."


    "OK, thank you. Captain Hou, I really hope you can find out the real murderer as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, we will try our best. However, this case is still under secret investigation. Externally, we only say that we are investigating the dereliction of duty in the detention center. Therefore, I hope you can keep it confidential."


    "I will. As long as I can find the real murderer of my sister, I can do anything."


    Hou Liang nodded. "Thank you for your cooperation. Let''s leave first."


    In the police station, all the things left by Su Jingjing were sent for fingerprint identification.


    The final result, except Su Jingjing''s own fingerprint, is Su Mo''s.


    Moreover, from some items, Sumer''s fingerprint is covered on Su Jingjing, so it can be confirmed that Sumer is not lying.


    "Hou Dui, I asked the two nannies. They all shook their heads and denied that they had touched Su Jingjing''s things. They also said that Su Jingjing was very angry and easy to get angry, so they didn''t dare to provoke the wife at all."


    "What else?" Hou Liang put his legs on the table and looked tired.


    "They said they saw Mrs. Liu go upstairs and enter Su Jingjing''s room, but they didn''t know what they did. After all, they didn''t see it, so they didn''t dare to say it directly."


    Hou Liang''s eyebrows picked, "that is to say, they have their own doubts?"


    "According to them, it''s just that the mother-in-law doesn''t like her daughter-in-law. She always feels that her daughter-in-law is stained with her son''s light and secretly buys her own property, so she always wants to get the evidence."


    Hou Liang pinched the center of his eyebrows. If he had this kind of news, it would be tantamount to not having it.


    It''s no use.


    "Wait, call."


    The alarm on the opposite desk handed over the microphone.


    "Hello, I''m Hou Liang."


    "Hello, this is Sumer."


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Su. What can I do for you?" Hou Liang immediately put down his legs and looked much more serious.


    At the same time, he motioned the opposite policeman to press the recording function.


    "Well, I suddenly remembered something. I don''t know if it''s useful to you."


    "Go ahead, please."


    "When I went to pick up Jingjing''s things that day, her mother-in-law once chased me out. It seems that she and Jingjing invested in some industry together, but she should be in dark stocks, so she wanted me to help her get the money out, but I didn''t promise."


    Hou Liang''s expression was frozen and his tone was slightly cold. "Do you say there are still interest exchanges between them?"


    "It should be. I haven''t heard Jingjing mention it before. Moreover, when Mrs. Liu told me that day, I only said it was inconvenient to intervene, so I refused. Later, didn''t she go to the detention center? Was that why she went to Jingjing?"


    Hou Liang nodded slightly and realized the seriousness of the matter. "Well, we know. Thank you, Mr. Su."

 Chapter 2270

    Hou Liang asked Liu chuxia to play the dialogue again.


    "Boss, is what Sumer said credible?"


    "Believable. You forget, when we asked Mrs. Liu, she actually hesitated and didn''t tell the truth. Besides, there were police there. Didn''t they say they whispered about money?"


    Liu chuxia looked thoughtful, "boss, do you mean that Mrs. Liu is suspected?"


    Hou Liang shook his head, "No. if it''s true as Su Mo said, Mrs. Liu has no motivation to kill Su Jingjing. You think she''s in dark stocks, that is, she can''t get a penny if Su Jingjing dies without a clear equity certificate."


    Liu chuxia suddenly realized, "this dark stock means this?"


    "Some people don''t have so much money, so they don''t have enough money. Therefore, they often have three or five good friends or relatives to raise money together to buy shares. The largest is the registered shareholder, while others become dark shares. There is no name on the company''s equity agreement."


    "If you want to say so, neither sumo nor Mrs. Liu has any motive to kill Su Jingjing."


    "You can''t take it lightly and continue to check. You have to keep staring at Mrs. Liu. In addition, what about the police I asked you to screen?"


    "Oh, the most suspect. There are four in all."


    The police station was busy, and Gu Zhan finally went home and had a safe sleep.


    If it weren''t for Dong Wei''s phone, Gu Zhan would be able to sleep until noon.


    "Boss, we found that Su Jingjing''s overseas account is abnormal. However, we have no authority to freeze it. I''ll send you the details now."


    Gu Zhan sat up and looked at his cell phone. It''s ten o''clock in the morning.


    Gee, why does he sleep so hard?


    "OK, is the account hers?"


    "An overseas account with her is a woman. At present, Su Jingjing herself is dead, but yesterday, the money in her account was still flowing."


    It''s really unusual.


    "I see."


    Gu Zhan was busy last night and didn''t go to bed until three in the middle of the night.


    In fact, the sleeping time is not long.


    However, without seeing yeser, he was still a little nervous.


    After washing, he took his cell phone and went to the study.


    Sure enough, yeser is hiding here.


    "How did you get to my study?"


    "I knew you would come to the study when you woke up, so I''m waiting for you here. You handle your business, I code my words, and we don''t interfere with each other."


    Gu Zhan smiled helplessly. He just stood behind her and hugged her tightly. "Good. You must pay attention to rest. How long have you worked here?"


    "Oh, not long, about an hour."


    "Well, work for another half an hour, and then you''ll have to relax, either eat or I''ll go out with you."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "Well, it''s rare for you to accompany me at home today."


    Gu Zhan turned on the computer, glanced over Dong Weifa''s information roughly, thought a little, and sent Peng bin a copy of the past.


    But in a few minutes, Peng Bin''s phone caught up.


    "The owner of this account, I have her information and all the contacts with a famous international drug research. However, her trace has disappeared for several months."


    "So we really need resource sharing this time?"


    Peng bin chuckled, "I think our cooperation has explained the problem."

 Chapter 2271

    Su Jingjing''s case did not continue to ferment online.


    And because of the promotion of Andersen entertainment, several artists and stars are the most popular online at present.


    Instead, it suppressed the so-called pregnancy and wrestling cases that had attracted public attention before.


    When Gu Zhan came into contact with the information of the drug research institute again, he suddenly thought of Shuai.


    He remembered that the medicine in yeser''s hand should also be given to her by Shuai Shuai.


    Moreover, it seems that Shuai was forced to go abroad because of this.


    Handsome?


    Gu Zhan''s eyes narrowed slightly. If he remembered correctly, the current handsome is Neil, the new president of Li Le group.


    Perhaps, from him, we can find a breakthrough.


    Gu Zhan didn''t talk to yeserti about this, so as not to worry her.


    The Chinese headquarters of Lear group is not very far from Gu. It takes about half an hour by car.


    "Neil, a Mr. Gu came to you and said he had made an appointment with you before."


    Shuai nodded and closed the folder. "I see. Please invite him in."


    "OK."


    Gu Zhan followed Xiao Liu behind him. After entering this very spacious and obviously European style office, they both began to observe Shuai.


    "It''s Mr. Gu. Please sit down. What would you like to drink?"


    "Don''t bother. I''m here. I actually want to ask you for help."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Gu. Siser and I are good friends. If you have anything to do, just say it."


    Hearing that he was very familiar with yeser, Gu Zhan was still a little uncomfortable.


    Forget it. For the sake of men he likes, don''t worry about him.


    "In that case, I won''t beat around the bush. A few years ago, you took an antidote to siser. Do you remember?"


    Shuai''s face stiffened for a moment.


    However, soon, he returned to normal, but his eyes obviously floated.


    "Yes."


    When he said this, he had lowered his head.


    Gu Zhan''s eyes slightly picked, which was a little guilty.


    "Can you tell me where this medicine comes from now?"


    Shuai Shuai has begun to be a little nervous. He holds his hands together and is at a loss.


    In fact, Shuai has also grown a lot in recent years.


    In the shopping mall, it can be said that it is easy.


    However, he is now facing the famous Yan Luo in the capital. Gu Zhan''s aura is not so easy to press down.


    "Sorry, I have no comment on this."


    "Shuai Shuai, do you know who you''re talking to now?"


    Gu Zhan didn''t mean to scare him, but it was obvious that the handsome man in front of him didn''t intend to cooperate with him.


    "Team leader Gu, I know your high position and your position in the capital. But I risked to steal the medicine. At that time, siser promised me not to involve me. Moreover, because of this, I was chased and killed by some killers. I think you should not cross the river and tear down the bridge?"


    Gu Zhan picked his eyebrows. It seems that this handsome man is also a smart man.


    "Don''t worry, we don''t intend to involve you. We just need to find out some things. Don''t worry, we will keep your information confidential. We will keep your data and information confidential."


    Unexpectedly, Shuai Shuai shook his head calmly, "it''s not that I don''t believe you. But some things will become beyond imagination once they pass the bottom limit."

 Chapter 2272

    Gu Zhan squinted. What''s the limit?


    A man with an ambiguous relationship with a mercenary should talk to him about the bottom line?


    If it wasn''t for the face of yeser, how could he let the boy go so easily?


    That''s outrageous!


    "Let''s say, there is a case this time. The dead are still related to siser, so we need to know more information. To tell you the truth, some people you have contacted before are likely to be the murderers involved in this case."


    "Impossible!" Shuai directly denied it without thinking.


    "It can''t be him. He never does such a thing. And he knows siser. How can he hurt siser?"


    Gu Zhan''s eyes narrowed quickly. Do they know each other?


    In other words, this is tantamount to yeser''s involvement with those people in a disguised form?


    How is this possible?


    Shuai Shuai finally raised his head and dared to face Gu Zhan, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask siser. He won''t hurt siser. He knows that siser and I are friends, and he also knows that siser has no conflict of interest with him."


    Gu Zhan''s eyes flashed and soon grasped a key point.


    Shuai Shuai''s relationship with that man is quite unusual.


    "He knows that siser and I are friends."


    So, that person knows that Joseph is very important to Shuai, so he will not hurt yeser?


    Gu Zhan doesn''t think this logic makes sense.


    However, it proves that the man does exist.


    "Well, this is my contact information. If you want to tell me anything, remember to call me."


    "OK."


    When they left, Shuai only felt that his heart had come back to reality.


    His back was wet with sweat.


    Handsome dare not take it lightly. Leo''s identity is not aboveboard.


    The places where Gu Zhan and the little six stayed were carefully checked one by one for fear of being secretly installed with eavesdroppers and other things.


    Check it out. Fortunately, there''s nothing.


    Shuai Shuai took a long sigh of relief, then went into the lounge, took a bath and changed his clothes.


    "Hello, siser, it''s me."


    Yeser was a little surprised and thought that Shuai hadn''t called her for a long time.


    Why is it so strange today?


    "Well, I haven''t been in touch for a long time. Last time I called, you said you were abroad on business. When did you come back?"


    "It''s been a while. How are you doing?"


    "What else can I do? Just stay at home and don''t let me do anything. I have to ask brother seven for instructions even when I go out."


    Shuai Shuai''s heart was shocked. Hearing what she said meant that yeser''s personal safety was really threatened.


    "He also cares about you. Thu Thu, you, do you remember when I sent you medicine a few years ago?"


    Yeser''s eyes were stunned, "of course. What''s the matter?"


    "Today, your Mr. Gu came to me."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhan looked at Ye se, who was sitting at the table without expression, but didn''t move a chopstick. He frowned slightly, "Se se se, why don''t you eat?"


    "No appetite."


    Yeser bowed his head and didn''t look very good.


    "Are you uncomfortable? Are you in a bad mood? Or is someone bullying you?"


    "Gu Zhan, did you find Shuai?"


    Gu Zhan nodded slightly, then smiled, "I thought it was something. Well, I went to find him. However, I didn''t embarrass him."


    "You promised me."

 Chapter 2273

    Gu Zhan saw that she didn''t look very well, so he had to try to communicate with her, "I didn''t go to him because of what happened in those years. Would you like to have dinner first? I''ll explain to you later. I''ll tell you what you want to know and what you can say."


    Ye SE''s eyes darkened a bit, but he still obediently picked up his chopsticks.


    But that night, she ate too little.


    Gu Zhan looked at Ye se, who had taken a bath and changed into a light pink Pajama, and his throat moved slightly.


    "Finished?"


    Gu Zhan nodded and sat down beside her very naturally. He raised his hand and touched her hair. It was still wet, but he should have wiped it carefully.


    "I went to find Shuai, so you''re not happy?"


    Yeser shook his head. "No. I just think I promised Shuai Shuai at the beginning, but now, after so long, you suddenly go to him, as if we were tearing down a bridge."


    "Oh, you think too much."


    Gu Zhan grabbed her waist with one hand, "siser, I went to him this time and didn''t disturb anyone. Mainly, I need to make it clear whether the person behind him has contact with Su Jingjing. So, siser, if you know something, I hope you can tell me."


    "Su Jingjing?" yese said with a funny expression. "How could this be possible? How could that kind of person get into his eyes?"


    Gu Zhan squints, "so you don''t think it''s possible?"


    "Of course. In fact, there''s nothing you can''t say. Leo, you know?"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrow. "This name is not strange to me, but I don''t know which one you''re talking about."


    Yese Yizhi, how do you explain this?


    "There is a Biotechnology Research Institute under his name, so he will have medicine there. The medicine Qin Mingzhu got was flowing out of his research institute. He was also afraid of taking responsibility, so he gave the antidote to Shuai afterwards, and then let Shuai hand it over to me."


    Gu Zhan''s eyes are dark. This statement is obviously different from that of Shuai.


    In that case, why does Shuai Shuai say that he is at risk of being chased and killed again?


    "And then?"


    "Then it''s in my hand? Don''t you know everything?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head. "That''s not what I asked. Do you know where the research institute is?"


    Yeser looked blankly, "I don''t know. I haven''t been there either. However, Shuai Shuai should have been there."


    "Shuai Shuai, who is now Neil, President of Lear group in China, what is his relationship with that person? Lover?"


    Ye SE''s expression was a little complicated for a moment. "It''s a lover. However, their feelings have always been on and off. It seems that Leo''s family disagreed, so they once made people find Shuai Shuai trouble. It''s also because Shuai Shuai changed places several times."


    Gu Zhan nodded clearly, "well, so the background of Leo is very strong? Or very complex?"


    "It should be. When I was abroad, Leo helped me solve problems, so I always had a good impression of him. In fact, the emotional problems of the two of them also lie in Shuai Shuai. Shuai always felt that he was not worthy of him."


    "Didn''t you just say Leo''s family didn''t agree?"


    "I disagree, but these are external factors, and they simply can''t play a decisive role in their feelings."


    "Not necessarily?" Gu Zhan asked.

 Chapter 2274

    Ye se shook his head, "you don''t understand. Although his family disagreed, there was no way to be Leo''s master. The real problem between them was that Shuai Shuai was always inferior. Although he was now the president of a large company, he still felt very humble in his bones."


    Inferiority?


    Gu Zhan was surprised. When he first met this handsome boy a few years ago, he really felt that he was a little green and astringent.


    But now look at him, he is more mature, and his confident temperament should not be deceptive.


    If you really feel inferior, isn''t that too contradictory?


    "Leo''s family background is too good, and Shuai Shuai was born in an orphanage. He had no parents since childhood. When he was a child, he should have suffered a lot. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he didn''t like women, which may be related to his childhood experience."


    Ye se said, looking worried at Gu Zhan, "you can ask me about some things and try not to find him, okay?"


    Gu Zhan looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Yeser bit his lips. "Or, what do you want to ask, let me ask for you, OK? He will relax a little when he is with me."


    "You mean he''s afraid of me?"


    Yeser shook his head and stopped talking.


    Gu Zhan patted her on the shoulder, "well, we won''t discuss so much about other people''s affairs."


    "If necessary, I can make an appointment with him. Even if Leo is in China, I can see him."


    Gu Zhan''s eyebrows tightened and directly hugged the man, "No. that Leo is a little dangerous. You can''t go to see him."


    Yeser put his hands around his waist, "No. if he wanted to hurt me, he could do it abroad a few years ago. There''s no need to help me."


    "This moment, that moment. Besides, who can guarantee that he has no purpose to approach you?"


    Ye SE''s body was stiff. How to answer this?


    On the other side.


    When Shuai returned to his apartment, he only felt that the empty house gave him a great sense of loneliness. No, more accurately, it was a sense of abandonment.


    Shuai Shuai has several properties in the capital. At present, he lives in the nearest and smallest apartment from the company.


    The whole house is only more than 100 square meters.


    However, Shuai likes such a small house.


    It seems that only such a small house can give him a sense of belonging and a sense of landing.


    The house is too big. It seems that I can''t fill it up.


    He''s alone anyway.


    During the day, a specially assigned person will come to clean it, which will not affect his rest. It can''t be better.


    It''s quiet and won''t let him have trouble with women.


    From small to large, he has seen so many women, only one yeser, who can make him willing to reveal his heart.


    He threw his briefcase on the table, and then he lay on the sofa. There was only a dim light in the living room.


    Pillow his arm, handsome thoughts suddenly flew away.


    I don''t know how long I lay, my stomach seemed to grunt, frown slightly, and sat up reluctantly.


    I glanced at the wall clock. It was more than nine o''clock.


    It seems that he hasn''t had dinner yet.


    I want to eat, but I don''t want to move.


    Forget it, don''t eat.


    A hungry meal won''t kill anyone.


    Once again, he lay back with a tired face. This time, he closed his eyes directly.

 Chapter 2275

    He didn''t know how many nights he had spent, and he had long been used to it.


    In this way, he lay on the sofa and soon fell asleep.


    I didn''t change my clothes, take a bath, or even untie my tie.


    I don''t know how long I slept, but I still felt that someone was making trouble on him. Then I blurted out, "don''t make trouble."


    Someone pressing on him had a bit of greed and desire in his eyes, "hmm? OK, no trouble."


    Hearing this voice, Shuai Shuai was refreshed at once.


    However, even if the brain is awake, the body can''t respond for a while.


    It''s mainly Leo''s force value. For him, he really has to look up.


    "No, don''t make trouble. I haven''t taken a bath yet."


    "Well, just in time, I didn''t wash it either."


    Handsome mood is complex.


    He has been avoiding Leo all this time. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly appear.


    In this way, he was eaten and wiped clean.


    Shuai Shuai was carried into the bathroom by him.


    At this time, Shuai is naturally very sober.


    "Why did you come?"


    After thinking about it, I thought it was wrong, "do you have the key to my house?"


    "Neil, I say again, this is our home."


    Shuai didn''t dare to answer, but he didn''t give him a good face.


    For Leo, wherever Shuai lives, it is his home.


    Leo helped him dry his hair. "Why can''t you take care of yourself? If I hadn''t come here, would you spend the night on the sofa?"


    "What''s the matter? It''s not the first time."


    The handsome tone doesn''t care, but it makes Leo''s eyes flash a touch of heartache.


    "How many times have you said that mine is yours. Why do you spell like this?"


    "Yours is yours, mine is mine."


    Shuai replied to him expressionless, then turned over and lay on his side.


    Leo was speechless, anxious and angry.


    He always gets angry when he faces such a handsome man.


    He doesn''t know how to face such a handsome man.


    Coax or coax is not good. If he plays, where is he willing?


    Therefore, often so, he can only be silent.


    Leo was behind him and gently wrapped around his waist. Fortunately, Shuai didn''t push him away.


    "Neil, it''s hard for you. I''m on vacation recently. Will you stay with me?"


    The handsome eyes moved slightly, and a touch of happy emotion disappeared quickly after shaking slightly at the bottom of the eyes.


    "Can you live there? You really don''t have to worry about family chaos?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s been so long. If I can''t handle them, I''ll be a waste."


    Shuai pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Leo''s ability, he knows.


    Of course, he has really seen Leo''s ruthlessness.


    It was precisely because he saw it that he was haunted.


    Up to now, he doesn''t know whether it''s a mistake to fall in love with such a dangerous person.


    Suddenly I thought of what Gu Zhan said when he came to find him during the day. In Shuai''s brain, he had begun to pinch a fight.


    "Gollum."


    When Shuai, who was struggling, heard this, his face turned red.


    Holding his Leo, he was in a good mood and smiled, "hungry?"


    Shuai Shuai didn''t say a word. He buried his face in the pillow and lost him.


    Leo dug out his head and approached dangerously, "didn''t you eat at night?"


    Shuai Shuai had to face him with four eyes. He was guilty and said, "well."

 Chapter 2276

    Leo''s discontent is almost overflowing.


    But looking at the handsome looking around, he had nothing to do. In the end, he could only vent his dissatisfaction with a punitive kiss.


    Shuai Shuai felt that his lips were almost bitten by the man.


    Animals!


    Just kiss. Why do you have to bite?


    "Wait, I''ll make you something to eat."


    Leo learned to survive in the wild since he was a child because of his birth. It''s natural for him to cook.


    However, he searched all over the kitchen and finally found only a few packets of instant noodles.


    There are some ingredients in the fridge, but after picking, there is not much to eat.


    Leo thinks he can be pissed off by this boy.


    When he was away, what kind of life did the boy live?


    It''s obviously not appropriate to cook porridge so late.


    However, Leo had to cook a bag of instant noodles for him, add a poached egg, and then wash and add some vegetables that he finally picked out.


    A large bowl of noodles can barely be regarded as some nutrition.


    Seeing the place where Shuai eats is called a fragrance, Leo''s eyes keep twitching.


    What''s delicious about this junk food?


    "Didn''t I arrange a nanny for you?"


    "Not used to it."


    Shuai didn''t lift his head and was still chewing noodles.


    Leo frowned and could only sigh silently when he thought of some of his hobbies.


    Shuai Shuai doesn''t like to contact girls. In his more than 20 years of life, it is estimated that only one yeser can make him not exclude.


    Finally, when he finished eating, Shuai touched his stomach with a satisfied face. The extremely satisfied expression on his face is really very gratifying.


    Leo washed the dishes and chopsticks. At this time, it was almost one o''clock in the morning.


    When Shuai was full, he was not so sleepy at this time. He simply picked up the tablet and rowed on the Internet.


    Leo came over after washing his hands. Seeing that he was watching some messy entertainment news, he immediately frowned and said, "why don''t you sleep? Don''t you mean sleepy?"


    "I''m just full. I''ll go to bed later."


    He also moved his body and gave Leo a back of the head.


    Leo is so angry.


    I think my back teeth are about to be bitten off by myself.


    "Since you''re not sleepy, why don''t we do something meaningful?"


    As soon as Shuai Shuai realized the danger, he had been shackled to the bed and had no ability to resist.


    "No, well, no, I have to work tomorrow."


    "Good, just once."


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Leo''s strength, Shuai completely forgot to ask the question he thought before.


    In the morning, Shuai slept until nearly nine o''clock.


    Just moved, my waist hurts a little.


    "Animals!"


    After scolding, he forced himself to get up.


    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    "I still have a job."


    "Today is not a weekend?"


    "I have a video conference at 9:30."


    Leo raised his eyebrows. He thought he was lying to himself about going to work yesterday. It seems that he is really busy.


    After washing quickly, Shuai changed into a light blue suit.


    Because the video is good at home, he doesn''t wear a tie and the top button of his shirt. He looks a little lazy.


    Leo has prepared breakfast for him.


    After Shuai sat down, he slightly picked the tip of his eyebrows. It seems that he has gone out.


    Otherwise, their family doesn''t have such rich ingredients.


    "This is oatmeal. It''s good for your health."

 Chapter 2277

    Shuai is drinking porridge and still thinking about the content of the meeting.


    Leo was a little unhappy when he looked at the computer from time to time while eating.


    He wanted to turn off the computer directly, but he was afraid that he was afraid, so he had to bear it and threw down a sentence, "eat!"


    These two words are really heavy.


    Shuai looked up at him, and then concentrated on eating without saying a word.


    In the middle, I never looked at the computer again.


    Leo is very satisfied with this result.


    After Shuai finished eating, he went to rinse his mouth directly, and then took out some paper documents in the briefcase to read.


    Leo saw that he had sat at his desk. Obviously, it was ready for the meeting.


    Knowing his work, I can''t disturb him. Moreover, when I let him come to lear group, I didn''t want to let him develop his career under his own eyes and don''t recruit peach blossoms for himself.


    Now, at least it''s good.


    The meeting took a long time.


    And in the middle, in English and Chinese, Leo felt his head was big.


    Switching languages back and forth in the meeting doesn''t just need to translate in your mind. It also involves a lot of professional things. In addition, I heard that he occasionally mixed a few words of French.


    What the hell is this meeting?


    Finally, near eleven o''clock, the video conference was over.


    Leo came up to him pleasantly. "What? Do you have time now? Let''s go out for a walk?"


    "No."


    Shuai replied angrily, "tired."


    Leo raised his eyebrows and looked a little uncomfortable. "Well, I didn''t go too far last night."


    Shuai stared at him directly. He could say that?


    What a shame!


    How can you go too far?


    "Let''s just walk around the community. How about it? Otherwise, your work and rest are not healthy."


    Shuai didn''t refuse again. He just thought that he was still wearing a suit. If he went out for a walk, did he have to change his clothes?


    Leo saw his tangle, "I''ll change it for you!"


    There was also a touch of excitement and excitement in his eyes.


    Shuai said directly, "get out!"


    The despised Leo had to press down the expectation in his heart, and then reluctantly touched his nose.


    Both are handsome men. Walking outside, it''s natural to attract people''s attention.


    Leo is taller than Shuai. In addition, with a pair of beautiful blue eyes, I don''t know how many passers-by threw their eyes at him.


    After half a turn, Shuai can''t go on.


    "Go back!"


    With that, he angrily took Leo''s hand and pinched his fingernail in the palm of his hand. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional.


    This little pain, of course, is nothing to Leo.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to see some other emotions on his face.


    So Leo enjoyed the moment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Bring disaster to the country and the people!"


    Leo was slightly stunned. This mindless sentence really made him dull for a moment.


    Mainly, his Chinese level is not so good.


    After going out for more than 20 steps, he realized that Shuai was jealous.


    "Neil, shall we go shopping?"


    As he spoke, his palm moved and changed their hands to ten fingers.


    Shuai Shuai was a little embarrassed for a while. He wanted to break away, but he firmly held him.


    "This is China. Loosen it."

 Chapter 2278

    Leo insisted. Shuai had no choice but to lower his voice. "If you don''t loosen up, you''ll sleep in the living room tonight."


    Leo was stunned for a moment, but still reluctantly released.


    I miss my days in England. At least, they don''t have to hide it.


    They went into the supermarket one after another. Leo pushed the shopping cart and watched Shuai start selecting food materials.


    Looking at more and more things in the shopping cart, Leo finally couldn''t help it. "Do you have to eat this semi-finished product?"


    Shuai was stunned and looked again. Most of the cars were semi-finished products.


    For example, pickled beef, chicken breast and so on.


    The main reason is that he is not very good at cooking, and sometimes he is tired. It''s easy to do this.


    Finally, under Leo Qiu''s eyes, he returned most of his things.


    Later, Leo pushed his shopping cart to select food materials, and most of Shuai''s attention was focused on the snack area.


    Leo carries two big bags and signals Shuai to go ahead.


    Shuai wanted to help him share one, but Leo insisted on carrying it by himself, so Shuai didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    Thinking about his physical advantages, Shuai Shuai is thinking bad. Why didn''t he buy more just now?


    Tired him!


    Back home, Leo began to classify the ingredients into the refrigerator, while Shuai took out a box of ice cream directly from the refrigerator and ate it on the computer.


    By the time Leo found out, he had eaten most of the ice cream.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll have dinner soon. It''s bad for your stomach."


    "I''m not a little girl. How can I be so particular?"


    "Your diet is irregular. If you don''t pay attention, do you want to be hospitalized?"


    The word "hospitalization" successfully frightened Shuai.


    Seeing that the remaining half of the ice cream was taken away by someone, Shuai pressed down his heart, hummed and focused on his work.


    Leo himself likes Chinese food very much. It may be influenced by handsome.


    At noon, four dishes and one soup look good.


    "When can you cook Chinese food?"


    "When I''m free, I learned from the cook at home."


    Shuai was stunned. "Is your chef good at cooking? Are you sure?"


    It''s not handsome to belittle people. It''s the Chinese food cooked by their chef. I can only see it and can''t swallow it at all.


    "Of course not. It''s mainly learned from him. Can''t you check the specific operation methods on the Internet?"


    Shuai Shuai curled his mouth. Well, you''re smart. You''re right in everything you say.


    "By the way, why did you suddenly come here to find me?"


    Leo took a mouthful of food. "Nothing. I''ve handled almost everything there. Just have a few assistants. I don''t have to do everything myself."


    "Oh."


    Shuai Shuai wants to talk and stop.


    "What do you want to ask me?" Leo asked first.


    "You, did you find someone to attack yeser?"


    Leo was stunned, and then looked blankly, "why do you ask? I can''t fight with her eight strokes. Why should I fight her?"


    Looking at him like this, Shuai Shuai suddenly relaxed a lot.


    As long as it''s not him.


    "Someone wanted to be bad for yeser before. Her husband found out about it. It may be related to an international mercenary organization."


    Shuai said, staring at Leo''s face.


    He believed Leo would not cheat him, but he was really worried.


    After all, Leo''s identity is not completely aboveboard.

 Chapter 2279

    Leo was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "I see. So, is that why you''re worried about me?"


    Shuai Shuai didn''t look up at him. His chopsticks poked rice again and again. "You should also know Gu Zhan''s position in China. He''s not someone you can easily provoke. Besides, you promised me not to hurt siser."


    Leo smiled and his eyes suddenly became a little dangerous. "Do you think I''ll fight yeser?"


    Shuai Shuai was stunned, then shook his head, "I believe you, but I don''t believe those people under your hands."


    This statement succeeded in reducing Leo''s anger.


    "There are many mercenary organizations in the world. Why did you think of me?"


    "I, I''m mainly worried. Because Gu Zhan came to me and hoped I could provide them with some information."


    Leo casually took the food, "did you say?"


    "No."


    Shuai Shuai answered quickly, looked up anxiously and looked at him with concern, "I believe you won''t break your promise, but I hope you can help check it."


    Leo smiled. In his evil eyes, a look of unknown meaning flashed, "so, are you talking about yeser?"


    Shuai Shuai bowed his head again, as if he didn''t dare to look at such a sight.


    For a long time, I couldn''t hear his answer or see him eat. Leo''s mood suddenly got a little annoyed.


    "Have dinner first. I''ll talk about it later."


    "Yes."


    Shuai Shuai just answered falsely, and then he really focused on eating.


    However, it seems that the appetite is not very good and there is not much to eat.


    Leo looked in his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Shuai Shuai watched him take the initiative to clean up, and he didn''t gather up again.


    After standing aside and watching for a while, I heard the mobile phone ring.


    "Hello, sissy."


    "What are you doing? Have you eaten?"


    "Well, yes. And you?"


    "I''m going to take a nap. By the way, did you tell Leo about Gu Zhan''s looking for you?"


    Shuai Shuai is a little nervous because Leo has come to him. More accurately, he has held him in his arms.


    Leo can hear the sound in his cell phone clearly.


    "I mentioned it."


    "Shuai Shuai, I don''t think it should be Leo. That''s what I said to Gu Zhan. Shuai Shuai, you''d better figure out what''s going on between you and Leo. Don''t wait for regret in the future."


    Leo''s hand is obviously tight by three points.


    Shuai Shuai only felt his throat a little tight and thirsty for a time.


    "I see. I''ll take care of it."


    "Shuai Shuai, in my heart, you are really great. I believe that in other people''s eyes, you are also a very excellent man, so don''t always feel so humble. Leo is powerful, but you are not bad. I can see that Leo is sincere to you, so don''t keep your heart closed."


    Leo didn''t know which sentence he heard, so he began to rub it on his neck.


    Shuai''s nervous hands began to shake.


    "I know. I''ll figure it out. Well, if there''s nothing else..."


    Just wanted to say I was going to hang up, but Leo held the wrist of the mobile phone tightly.


    Shuai knows that Leo doesn''t want him to hang up in such a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? Are you busy?"


    Yeser on the other end of the phone naturally didn''t know.


    "No, I''m just a little tired. I''ve worked more overtime recently and have less rest time."


    Shuai Shuai was worried that yeser would reveal more, so he hung up the phone decisively.

 Chapter 2280

    Leo could see that he was guilty, but he was not in a hurry to ask.


    Shuai Shuai was very eager to get rid of his shackles, "I''m tired."


    Seeing that he really went to bed, Leo just half squinted at him.


    Maybe it''s really necessary to rest. Shuai really fell asleep soon.


    Leo took out his mobile phone, tilted his head slightly and licked his lips. It seems that there is really something he doesn''t know.


    No wonder handsome is always good and bad to himself.


    It seems that he has to find a chance to meet that yeser and have a good chat.


    Where did ye se know Leo had arrived at home?


    The next morning, when she received a call from Leo, she was still a little confused.


    "It''s about handsome. I want to talk to you alone."


    Since we are talking alone, we can''t let Gu Zhan know.


    The place where they made an appointment is very close to the hall of fame.


    Ye se asked Qibao to accompany him and strolled slowly.


    I just don''t think it''s far, so driving is a waste, and if you walk, it''s only 20 minutes at most.


    "Sister-in-law, can you? Why don''t I have someone drive over when I go back later?"


    "No. I didn''t come out all day yesterday. The weather is just right today. It''s good to go out for a walk."


    Ye se went to the place and asked seven treasures to wait for her outside a few tables.


    As soon as Leo appeared, there was a lot of commotion in the coffee shop.


    It''s such a handsome foreign man. It''s really attractive.


    Plus that pair of particularly beautiful blue eyes, people can''t help but want to follow him.


    "Sorry, am I late?"


    "No, I arrived early."


    Leo saw a glass of juice in front of yeser and raised his eyebrow, "don''t you drink coffee?"


    Yeser smiled and said shyly, "I''m pregnant, so I can''t drink coffee for the time being."


    Leo smiled and said congratulations, then thought, "well, let''s make a long story short. Don''t affect your rest."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just ask what you want to ask."


    Leo likes the directness of yeser.


    "Neil, you know his relationship with me. Sometimes it''s good and sometimes it''s bad. Moreover, even when we have a good relationship, I always think he has an unspeakable depression. I can see that there''s something in his heart. I, I really can''t see his heartfelt smile."


    Ye se smiled a little relieved. Fortunately, she was right. Leo really paid attention to Shuai.


    "Shuai likes you. I think you can feel that."


    Leo was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to be so sure as soon as he met.


    "You?"


    Ye se smiled very frankly, "sometimes, those in the game are confused and those on the sidelines are clear."


    Leo seemed to understand and nodded slightly.


    "Leo, Shuai Shuai is a very insecure person. This may be related to his childhood experience. You know, he grew up in an orphanage and was always bullied because of his poor health. In addition, he was abandoned several times by his adopted family, so he is extremely insecure."


    Leo frowned, and he thought about it.


    However, it is obviously unrealistic for him to keep Neil all year round.


    "But you know how he and I work now. I can''t stay with him all the time."


    Yeser shook his head. "Company is certainly a way to solve this problem, which is not the only way or the best way."


    Leo raised his eyebrows and looked open-minded for advice.

 Chapter 2281

    "Thank you, yeser. Neil doesn''t have any sincere friends in China. You are the one who can talk to him. I really appreciate your support around him."


    "It''s very kind of you. I met Shuai first, and then I met you. As a Shuai friend, I still hope you can accompany him more. Of course, if you have time, you''d better communicate more."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will."


    Yeser smiled.


    The Leo in front of me really doesn''t look like the head of any mysterious organization.


    "By the way, Neil mentioned to me yesterday that you had some trouble a while ago?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s been solved. However, since you mentioned this, I''ll ask one more question. Does Su Jingjing have anything to do with you?"


    Leo shook his head. "Of course not. I don''t know whether he is male or female. Don''t worry, when I was with Neil, I had set a bottom line for myself. Besides, I have principles."


    Bottom line? principle?


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "You mean, you won''t have any trouble with China?"


    "It''s true. Neil grew up here. Even if he experienced some bad things when he was young, he is the most familiar here."


    "That''s right."


    "This is my contact information in China. You can contact me directly if you have something. Of course, if your husband is not at ease, you can also call me directly."


    Leo is open-minded, so he thinks he has nothing to escape.


    Yeser was surprised by his sudden sentence.


    "OK, I will."


    After ye se got on the bus, Qibao fastened his seat belt, "sister-in-law, the man just now is not simple."


    "Hmm? What do you say?"


    "There is a murderous spirit in him. Moreover, he should be a person walking on the line of life and death at the first glance."


    "Hehe, when did you learn to meet?"


    Qibao was serious, "I''m serious. And although it seems that he came alone, there are at least four people under his command where you drink coffee together."


    Yeser was stunned. Can you see it?


    "True or false?"


    "It can''t be wrong. When we arrived, there were already two people, right in front of and behind your table. After he came in, two people came in, and they didn''t come in together. It can be seen that the other party was very careful."


    Yeser was silent for a moment. "His identity is really special. The most important thing is that rich people can understand it better."


    Qibao slightly raised his eyebrows and didn''t continue the topic.


    However, I already know. After I go back, I must inform the boss at the first time.


    Ye se doesn''t have to guess. He also knows what Qibao will do.


    She didn''t stop it. She knew she couldn''t stop it.


    At this time, I leaned back and was a little tired.


    "Sister-in-law, are we going straight back?"


    "Yes."


    Yeser closed his eyes and rested for a while. Seeing the scenery outside, he probably came to the hall of fame.


    "Hello, Susan, come to the hall of fame. I need your help."


    "OK, miss, do you need me to bring any equipment?"


    "Just as usual."


    "OK, see you later."


    Yeser went home, changed his clothes and went directly to the study with his computer.


    "Shuai Shuai, are you still not ready to open your heart to Leo?"

 Chapter 2282

    Shuai''s wechat is also posted on the computer, so it will be more convenient to reply.


    Click open to see ye SE''s news, smiled, "Se se se, what do you want to say?"


    Ye se raised her eyebrows and saw that the other party replied so quickly. She knew that she should be using the computer version of wechat like her.


    "Shuai Shuai, don''t think too much. Just be loyal to your inner feelings. Also, don''t make you doubt Leo because of my affairs. It''s unfair to him."


    "I know. Siser, thank you for trusting me, and thank you for trusting him."


    After Shuai finished typing this sentence, he felt it was not clear enough and added again, "I know, although you don''t say it, you believe him because of me."


    When yeser saw this sentence, he unconsciously laughed.


    "Yes, I am because of you. Who makes you so excellent and so lovely?"


    Shuai smiled loudly and shook his head slightly. The whole person was relaxed a lot.


    "Siser, I find you are really enlightening and relaxing. You are worthy of being a psychologist."


    "Is it really good that our businesses praise each other?"


    After this sentence, Shuai hit a smiling face.


    They both smiled behind the computer.


    "Is that all you want me to say? Are there any other instructions?"


    "Oh, I heard that there is a media company under your group?"


    "Yes, there is one. What can I do for you?"


    "No. you know I''ve been writing a new book recently. At present, I need some media materials. Can you let me stay in for a few days?"


    "Of course, go ahead. Do you want to be the general manager or the editor in chief of the company?"


    Ye se burst out laughing, "how can it be so exaggerated? Just introduce some responsible persons to me. In addition, I want to work in your company for a few days and feel the atmosphere of the media company."


    "No problem. But aren''t you pregnant? Are you sure you can come out to work at this time?"


    Yeser was stunned for a moment. Well, she was careless.


    Ignore such an important problem.


    "Well, let me see if there are other channels to provide you with some materials. You don''t have to come in person."


    "That''s right. I have a very good assistant. How about you arrange her for me to join your company? She''s just in charge of the media."


    "No problem. I''ll call you tomorrow."


    "OK, thanks."


    At the end of the call with Shuai Shuai, yeser exhaled and touched his abdomen gently.


    "Baby, this time it''s because you''re holding your mother back, so my mother can''t experience the hard work and fun of media people."


    Susan came up with her bag. "What can I do for you, miss?"


    "Oh, this, you help me look at it, and then if there is no problem, help me rearrange the work plan later."


    "OK."


    Yeser stood up, holding his waist in one hand and a teacup in the other.


    "Susan, I need some media materials at present. I just talked to Shuai. It may take you a few days."


    As soon as Susan looked at the young lady like this, she immediately understood what she was going to do next.


    "No problem. However, we also have a media company under an. Why do you want to stay close and seek far?"


    "Of course not."

 Chapter 2283

    Yeser certainly had her own considerations.


    If it is a media company under Ann''s, it may not be willing to let her see some of the dark sides.


    What she needs now is some materials that swim in the gray area.


    The world is not black or white.


    Susan helped sort out some questions on the microblog and sorted out the relevant news in the reader group.


    "Miss, your popularity is really booming now. It is estimated that your popularity will soar again when the biography of the heavenly concubine is broadcast, and your fans will also be greatly improved."


    "You still do big data analysis now?"


    Listening to the sarcasm of the young lady, Susan smiled, "Miss, I''m going to the company later. Oh, it''s the website you signed. President Qin called and said that I need to prepare some of your photos and essays."


    "What do you mean? Then why don''t you ask me for it?"


    Susan bowed her head. "Miss, do you dare to come to you now? Gu Qiye said something. No one can bother you unless it''s a matter of life and death."


    "But for my photos, I have to know what to do?"


    "It should be what the website is going to do online. Don''t worry, the photos I prepared for you are ancient costume, which is different from your usual state."


    It''s not that there are many changes in facial features, but it can make a certain difference in people''s temperament.


    After all, the photos of the costume version will still be different from me.


    "HD?"


    "Don''t worry, I know you don''t like to be recognized, so most of the photos you choose are side faces or slightly smaller avatars."


    "That''s good."


    Ye se nodded and suddenly thought of something, "is the biography of the heavenly concubine going to be killed?"


    "It seems so. By the way, I heard that Yang Yunxi''s voice is very high now. The company is ready to support it."


    Yeser thought of the student face and smiled, "the boy''s eyes are very pure. At first glance, he belongs to the kind with special popularity."


    "Miss, I''ll go first."


    Yeser motioned her to take away the signed posters there.


    Ye se thought that he had not contacted the crew of the legend of the heavenly concubine for a long time, but now this situation seems inconvenient to go out.


    "Ding Zimo, ask for some autographed photos for me."


    There was no reply. Yeser tilted his mouth, threw his mobile phone aside and continued to work.


    After about half an hour, yeser''s cell phone rang.


    "No big or small, call me again? Call me brother later!"


    Ye se smiled happily, "I want to sign photos and still photos of the legend of the heavenly concubine."


    "I see. You have a lot to do. Who do you want?"


    "Er, needless to say, I definitely want the male and female ones. In addition, I also want the Yang Yunxi one."


    "Why do you want their autographs?"


    "Stupid, of course, I''m ready to help you do publicity in the future. Now I''m starting to do the later stage?"


    "That''s right. It''s already started. The tasks in the later stage should not be too heavy. They are basically simultaneous voices. However, there will still be places where actors need to make up recordings. By the way, why do you suddenly think of this?"


    "What? I''m the original author who helps you publicize. Are you not happy? I don''t care if you ask for publicity fees."


    Ding Zimo sniffed, "come on, you''re so short of money?"

 Chapter 2284

    Yeser raised her eyebrows and smiled quite complacently. "I almost want money to be my business, but I don''t want to show it. That''s your business."


    Well, if Ding Zimo can''t hear it again, it''s really mixed in vain.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do?"


    "Hehe, I knew you were the smartest. So, what about me? I''ll take time to go to the company in a few days. Will you see if you can get Song Yang, Wu Tao and Yang Yunxi together to have a meeting with me?"


    "Meeting?"


    Ding Zimo was a little confused. "What else do you need to hold?"


    "Hmm? What do you mean? Look down on me?"


    Ding Zimo quickly explained, "no, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that. I just want to know what you want to do. It''s not easy for the three of them to get together. Besides, Wu Tao is abroad now, and there will be an award ceremony the day after tomorrow. The most is to get together Song Yang and Yang Yunxi."


    "All right. They can do it, too."


    In the end, Ding Zimo didn''t ask what yeser was going to do.


    Of course, this is not important.


    Yeser combed his outline again.


    She had some Calvin.


    Although this novel is very different from the original sin, fundamentally speaking, it is mainly psychological motivation that supports the trend of the whole plot.


    Therefore, she felt that she should add some emotional lines appropriately.


    At the same time, because this book has several men and women at the same time, it needs some plots to separate the fate of several people.


    The difference in character can be fully reflected mainly in the development of the plot.


    That''s why she went to the company on a whim.


    She knows that as an actor, Song Yang''s works are not many, but they are very representative.


    At least in the field of TV drama, he is still very successful.


    It''s said that they are the first-line TV drama actors in China. That''s the guarantee of viewing.


    In a play just broadcast a while ago, Song Yang is the man.


    Ratings lead the way.


    In addition, he is young, handsome and willing to work hard. In recent years, he has been filming in the crew, and insists on not playing. He can''t act just for reward. It can be seen that he is a visionary.


    So she wants to know more about this person.


    All kinds of interviews and activities she saw on the Internet may not be the real Song Yang.


    Therefore, she needs to get close to him and know more about him.


    For Yang Yunxi, although he is not as powerful as Song Yang, he is already very brilliant as a newcomer.


    Ye SE''s current serial work has signed the film and television copyright with Ann. Therefore, no accident, it will soon be remade into a TV play.


    Ye se still hopes that song yang and Yang Yunxi will play the two heavier male masters in his works.


    Anyway, it''s an actor from his own company. It''s unreasonable to let outsiders go.


    It''s not that she is too conceited, but that she thinks that plays with this theme are rare in the market.


    If Andersen can shoot it, it will definitely brighten people''s eyes.


    In the evening, yeser told Gu Zhan what he thought, "if you don''t trust me, you can send more people to follow me. Is that always OK?"


    Gu Zhan didn''t stop this time, "OK. But we should go early and return early."

 Chapter 2285

    Seeing that he agreed, yeser was naturally very happy.


    However, it will take time for Ding Zimo to catch both of them in the company.


    Yeser thought about it and relaxed the conditions for him.


    "I don''t have to let them two together. I can stay in the company for a day. In this way, I can talk to one of them alone when they are free."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier? It''s much easier. Let''s do it the day after tomorrow."


    "OK. The day after tomorrow, it''s agreed. Don''t change any more."


    "Don''t worry. By the way, does your seventh brother know you come to the company to see the handsome guy?"


    Yetherton is about to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    What do you mean she goes to the company to see a handsome man?


    She''s clearly going to work, okay?


    However, on second thought, it seems that I really ran for the appearance of these two people.


    Oh, I feel ashamed when I think about it.


    At this age, I''m going to be a mother. I''m still chasing stars.


    Yeser thought that he should meet some more actresses.


    In this way, Ding Zimo won''t think about it.


    Forget it, wait until you go to the company the day after tomorrow.


    In fact, yeser also knows that if he is the original work, he has no right to choose actors at all.


    But who made her one of the shareholders of Ernst''s entertainment?


    In addition, she has a certain popularity on the Internet, so the company will seriously consider her opinions.


    Most importantly, her eldest brother and Ding Zimo will support her without hesitation.


    This feeling of being spoiled by everyone is simply not too cool.


    Accompanied by Susan and Qibao, yeser went to the company.


    Yeser thought she would wait for the time of the two stars to cooperate.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she arrived at the company, she was invited into Ding Zimo''s office. Moreover, Song Yang and Yang Yunxi were already waiting for her.


    Ye se raised his eyebrows and asked Ding Zimo in his eyes, is he so big?


    Ding Zimo smiled and whispered in her ear, "you are the wife of the seventh master. Who dares to disrespect?"


    Yeser looked at him with a smile and reluctantly accepted the explanation.


    But is identity really so easy to use?


    When yeser took his seat, he motioned for the two of them to sit too.


    Ding Zimo sat down under Ye se.


    Last night, they had a simple communication about the work.


    It is estimated that in a few months, yeser''s new work will be finished.


    And film and television, now start to prepare, obviously there is no problem.


    Moreover, the voice of this work is very high on the Internet.


    A website conducted a survey. Among the most anticipated film and television works, yese''s two works remain high.


    In fact, original sin can be made three more, but this can''t be urgent.


    Even if it''s fast, it''s one a year at most.


    If it''s slow, it may be only one in two or three years.


    And yeser''s previous sweet favorite article on youth is also warmly discussed on the Internet.


    According to yeser, the TV play has only been filmed for 20 episodes.


    In her words, if there are too many episodes, the audience will only feel bored.


    Twenty episodes, just right.


    Now the work is still in the shooting stage. At present, there are no stills flowing out, which is a kind of confidentiality measure.


    Because now the company focuses on the biography of the heavenly concubine. When the biography of the heavenly concubine is published, it will be a good era for Yang Yunxi.

 Chapter 2286

    "Thank you for your time. The main purpose of my coming here today is for the new play. I think President Ding should have mentioned it to you?"


    Song Yang and Yang Yunxi nodded at the same time, "yes, we listened to President Ding. We are both reading the novel you are serializing now."


    When Song Yang finished, Yang Yunxi quickly nodded. Maybe he was a little nervous and didn''t speak.


    Yeser didn''t pay attention to these details. "Well, since you''ve read it, why don''t you talk about it yourself? Do you have any ideas?"


    Song Yang and Yang Yunxi looked at each other. Unexpectedly, the great God of night se didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    After several years of experience, Song Yang took the initiative to say, "thank you for your favor. To tell the truth, I like this work very much."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows and motioned him to continue, "if possible, I want to challenge the corner of Gu Xiao inside."


    Yeser nodded. He was not surprised by his choice.


    Because Gu Xiao has a certain fit with Song Yang in terms of appearance, temperament and even drama points.


    "Good. Can you tell me why?"


    Song Yang smiled unnaturally. "Well, I think my own experience is a little similar to Gu Xiao. In addition, I think Gu Xiao is a person with a lot of inner drama points. Therefore, I think this is an opportunity to challenge my acting skills."


    Such a reason, yeser accepted.


    He''s right. There are a lot of inner plays in the role of Gu Xiao.


    But the audience can''t see the inner drama.


    Even if you have two little people fighting in your head, how can these viewers see it?


    In addition to relying on narration or other technical support, the most important thing is to rely on the acting skills of the actors.


    There is no doubt about this.


    It was precisely because ye se had seen Song Yang''s play and saw the improvement of his acting skills that he dared to invite him to play this role.


    "I can see that you are reading this novel very seriously. Very good. Moreover, although there are several men and women in this novel at the same time, there is no doubt that Gu Xiao''s play score is the most important and the most abusive among these characters. Are you really ready?"


    "Of course. I still hope the company and the great God of night se can give me this opportunity."


    Yeser smiled at him and fought for herself straightforwardly. She liked it very much.


    "And you, Yang Yunxi?"


    Yang Yunxi was suddenly called, stunned, and then his eyes seemed to be a little flustered. He didn''t dare to look up at her.


    "I, I think the role of Yangchen is very good. Moreover, I think my acting skills are not solid enough. The role of Yangchen can give me free play."


    Yeser turned his head to Ding Zimo, "it seems that I don''t need to spend more words."


    Then he spread his hands, as if the hero had no place to play, but he had a somewhat regrettable expression.


    Ding Zimo smiled, "come on, to tell you the truth, I think Yang Yunxi is making this youth themed play, which will be very popular, but the problem is that shooting this kind of play is generally easy to be defined as an idol. Because you can see Yang Yunxi''s shape, so if you can take over Yang Chen''s role, I think it will be of great help to him in the future."


    It seems that there is no objection.


    So easy to reach a consensus?

 Chapter 2287

    In fact, Ding Zimo talked to Yang Yunxi''s agent before.


    Yang Yunxi has no representative works yet.


    Although there have been two plays, they have not been broadcast yet. In addition, because the last play was male and praised by the company, Ding Zimo worried that Yang Yunxi would float.


    And agent Liang Da also considered this problem.


    Therefore, if you take over the role of Yang Chen, maybe you can let him sink down and be quiet.


    Although the role of Yang Chen is also a male leader, it is obviously not the core character. If Song Yang takes over the role of Gu Xiao, Yang Yunxi has no reason to be unconvinced. Moreover, fans should be able to understand it.


    As the company''s ace broker, Liang Da''s ability is undoubtedly.


    He can see all kinds of situations that Yang Yunxi may face in the later stage, which is obviously based on experience.


    Of course, there is also a possibility that Yang Yunxi will become the next Zhang Dongyang.


    He spent so much effort to let Yang Yunxi go step by step until now. He really didn''t want to see his carefully trained artists, and was dazzled by interests.


    "Well, since you both agree, I''m relieved. Thank you again for your trust in me."


    "Great God, it''s very kind. It''s our honor to play the role in your book."


    Uncomfortable, Song Yang''s words were kind of sincere, and ye se said he was very happy.


    "By the way, there are three women in this play. Have you decided on the relevant characters?"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows and looked at Song Yang. "Is there anyone you want to recommend to me?"


    Song yanglue smiled awkwardly. "In fact, it''s not. It''s a new recruit in our company. I feel very suitable to play Yimin. She''s not old. Moreover, I think those eyes are very smart and fit the people and things in your novel."


    Ye se nodded and turned to Ding Zimo.


    "Oh, you said, shouldn''t it be Jin Lan?"


    Song Yang was a little shy. "Yes, it''s her. Don''t get me wrong, President Ding. I don''t mean anything else. I just think her appearance fits this role very well. If the company has considered it, I''ll treat it as if I didn''t say it."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. You said it. How can you treat it as if you didn''t say it?


    "Her appearance is indeed consistent, but her acting skills are still too astringent. We''ll talk about this later. It''s estimated that the selection of roles will be more rigorous. Even if the two male masters are determined, they have to consult the director about other roles later."


    Song Yang certainly understands the rules here.


    "OK. Do you have any other orders with the great God?"


    Ye se smiled. "In fact, I still want to remind you two that the role of Yang Chen is not too difficult. However, you still need to read more history books, which will help you shape your characters."


    Because Yang Chen is a history student in the book, and will be engaged in relevant work after graduation.


    "Even if it is simply to improve your knowledge reserve in this regard, it is also good."


    "OK, thank you, sister. I will."


    Seeing that his attitude was still positive, ye se took out his mobile phone directly, "in this way, let''s add wechat, and I recommend a book list to you."


    "OK, I''ll trouble you."

 Chapter 2288

    Just after ye se scanned Yang Yunxi''s wechat, he sent him the list photos he had long listed.


    "There is still a period of time before I leave shooting. I just use this period of time to read more books to enrich myself."


    "OK, I will read it carefully."


    Although Song Yang didn''t say anything, his expectant eyes couldn''t deceive people.


    Ye se didn''t beat around the Bush, "I don''t know. Can Yangge also add wechat to facilitate our later communication?"


    Song Yang was flattered, "of course. Then, great God, you''d better call me song yang directly."


    Call him brother song, or brother Yang, just because he is now the front line of domestic TV stars.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just an affirmation of his status.


    His age is not really very old.


    Besides, even if he was really big, he didn''t dare to let the little princess who settled down call herself brother Yang.


    How many heads does he have to play like this?


    As soon as Ding Zimo''s mouth was drawn, how did he feel that ye se came to the company to soak up handsome boys?


    "SISE, is Mr. Mo still the screenwriter of this play?"


    "If I can, of course I don''t have any opinion. In terms of the script, as long as it doesn''t change too much for me, I have no problem."


    "That''s good. I see."


    Several people talked about roles.


    Ye se also sent Song Yang a book list.


    "Because Gu Xiao is an interdisciplinary character, he originally studied psychology, but later, due to family reasons, he had to give up his studio and take over the family business. Therefore, you may have more information to prepare."


    "I see. Thank you."


    "Don''t be polite to me. For an author, every work is like his own child. I don''t want to be changed beyond recognition, and I don''t want to be ruined by some pompous acting skills. Therefore, I hope you can take it seriously."


    "Don''t worry, we will work hard."


    "Very good. By the way, the role of Gu Xiao also has a personal design of the piano prince. I remember you play the piano well?"


    "Not bad."


    "Well, I hope what will appear in the play at that time is your own real thing."


    "I understand. Thank you for trusting me and giving me the role of Gu Xiao."


    "Rustle, it''s getting late. Otherwise, I''ll eat here and go back?"


    "Well, what did cousin invite me to eat?"


    Ding Zimo said, "when it''s time to eat, do you know how to call brother?"


    Ye se didn''t answer this. He turned to Song Yang and suddenly thought of the girl he had met first.


    "Cousin, can I meet the female artist Song Yang said first? It''s not necessary to be so formal. Let me have a look from a distance."


    "Of course not."


    Ding Zimo called his assistant in.


    "Well, people are rehearsing in the training room. You can go and have a look."


    Song Yang stood up. "I''ll go over with you, too."


    Ye SE''s eyebrows moved, so attentive?


    It seems that their relationship is not ordinary.


    Ding Zimo naturally noticed this detail.


    "Song Yang, you and Yang Yunxi should stay first. I''ll call your agent to come too. There''s something to talk to you."


    A touch of disappointment flashed across Song Yang''s face, but he finally sat down again.

 Chapter 2289

    Yeser stayed in the rehearsal room for almost half an hour.


    I have a certain understanding of the girl mentioned by Song Yang.


    Just from the appearance, it''s really good.


    The appearance can be said to be medium and superior. The most important thing is that those eyes are really big and flexible.


    But what ye se saw in the girl''s eyes was not only smart, but also ambitious.


    This made her somewhat uncomfortable.


    In fact, how many people who enter this circle have no ambition?


    Who doesn''t want to be red?


    Who doesn''t want to be a top player?


    But the problem is that if you want to get more and better resources, you must pay something.


    And this girl is obviously not a very limited person.


    This can be seen from her interaction with the dance teacher.


    Although both of them use dance movements to cover up, yeser''s eyes are not so easy to hide.


    In particular, because people here don''t know yeser''s real identity, they don''t take her seriously at all. Naturally, they don''t deliberately restrain what they do.


    Yeser glanced at the corner of the wall. There was still a camera. Is it so bold?


    Yeser frowned and motioned his assistant to take her away first.


    "You go to the surveillance room. I want the surveillance video in the rehearsal room."


    "Yes, Miss Ann."


    Back to the office, Song Yang and Yang Yunxi''s agents were also there.


    "Miss Ann."


    Yeser nodded to them, then went directly to Ding Zimo''s boss''s chair, didn''t say anything, sat there and began to brush his mobile phone.


    Ding Zimo pursed his lips and smiled. He ordered the Secretary aside. After a while, a cup of fresh juice came in.


    "This is what the seventh brother ordered. I must watch you drink."


    Yeser looked bitter gourd, "let me drink this every day. I don''t like coke. Now I want to drink coke."


    This wronged appearance really amused Ding Zimo.


    "Well, we''re discussing something. In this way, I''ll have someone send it here directly for lunch. Can you?"


    "Of course. That''s the best. Can I sleep in your lounge after I finish eating?"


    "Miss, I dare say no?"


    Yeser stuck out his tongue at him, then bowed his head and continued to brush his mobile phone.


    "Juice!"


    "I see."


    Ding Zimo turned around and continued to discuss some work arrangements with them.


    Yang Yunxi was basically unable to talk in the whole process.


    When the assistant came up again, he went directly to yeser and whispered a few words.


    Ye se turned on the computer and saw the monitoring records of the last seven days.


    Not only that, the assistant was really considerate and got the surveillance video of the company''s gate.


    One of them was last night.


    Yethera was almost finished. It happened that the food was also delivered.


    Ye SE''s eyes moved slightly, and then asked, "cousin, do these new female artists in the company train their bodies mainly through dance?"


    "It''s part of it. You know, female artists suffer a lot in this circle, so let them be more versatile in order to go further in the future."


    Yeser agrees with this statement.


    "But I heard what they said in the rehearsal room. What does that mean?"

 Chapter 2290

    The assistant has opened all the lunch boxes, and the conference table is just right for the table.


    When Song Yang heard her mention the word "screening", he paused.


    "Oh, new people are always trained when they are recruited into the company. Moreover, the company will recruit a lot of new people every year, but it is impossible for every new person to come out."


    This is what Liang Da said, and Ding Zimo just nodded his head slightly.


    Ye se said, "since it''s impossible for everyone to come out, why recruit so many?"


    "Seeing good seedlings, of course, I hope to have results. But first, it depends on the person''s own conditions and talents, and second, it also depends on their luck. Now in the performing arts circle, it''s not good to say who will suddenly become popular or who will fall down from the altar overnight."


    Yeser nodded. Sure enough, she still knew little about the performing arts industry.


    "Taught."


    Yang Yunxi took a few mouthfuls of food, and Liang Da told him the itinerary again.


    Ye se was on the side, listening to Liang Da constantly reporting the time and place. He was really surprised by the artist''s high-intensity work.


    "Do you need to work so hard? I listen to Yang Yunxi''s trip just now. At the end of this day, the working hours are at least 12 hours."


    "This is less. Some time ago, Yunxi received several advertisements. He filmed during the day and at night. He can only sleep four or five hours a day."


    When Liang Da said this, he was sure of it.


    In this circle, if you don''t work hard and don''t fight, you can only wait to be replaced by others.


    In the entertainment industry, the most important thing is handsome men and beautiful women.


    "Can you bear such a high-intensity work?"


    "Don''t worry, sister. I''m just busy in those days. I''ve had a rest for a day. Now the work arrangement can still hold up."


    "Don''t worry, miss an. Usually, actors are like this. When the play is finished, he can have a good rest for a few days."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows, "how many days to rest?"


    "Yes. In this circle, people whose careers are on the rise, both men and women, have to fight. If the exposure is reduced, their popularity may decline rapidly."


    Ding Zimo nodded, "yes, this circle was originally like this. Besides, those audience fans now have a great forgetfulness."


    Yeser took a bite of the dish. "By the way, you all abducted the topic for me. I think there are more than a dozen little girls in the training room. How many are the company going to promote?"


    "The qualities of these dozen people are different. The company''s budget and resources in cultivating new people can support four or five, while only two can really get high-quality resources."


    Is the competition so fierce?


    No wonder that girl has some crooked thoughts.


    "Cousin, I don''t know the rules of this circle very well. If, I''m asking, what if someone wants to ascend through some abnormal means? I''ve heard my fans say that some artists from other companies just don''t know what we are here?"


    "Abnormal?"


    Ding Zimo smiled and joked in his eyes, "do you want to say the kind of directly climbing the bed?"


    Yeser felt a little embarrassed for a moment.


    The expressions of several others were also slightly unnatural.


    "In our company, this kind of artist has no artistic ethics. The company not only won''t praise it, but also will directly terminate the contract or hide in the snow."

 Chapter 2291

    Ye se nodded thoughtfully, and then glanced at Song Yang without trace.


    Seeing that he was nothing unusual, it was obvious that he didn''t think the girl had done anything too much.


    After lunch, the assistant and Secretary began to clean the table, and several people moved to the sofa area to continue talking.


    "By the way, Song Yang, what''s the name of the girl you recommended to me today?"


    While asking, he clicked on his cell phone.


    Song Yang reported his name again, and there was a bit of expectation in his eyes.


    Yeser nodded, "you have a good relationship?"


    When yeser asked, her head was low and her eyes were still staring at her mobile phone, so she didn''t know. After she asked this sentence, the expressions of several people on the scene were a little strange.


    Song Yang''s agent, in particular, gave him a warning look.


    "No, just know each other. On her first day in the company, she happened to be on the wrong floor, and then met me. I pointed out the way for her."


    Yeser looked up after listening, and his face smiled a bit funny. "So, you can be regarded as a disguised hero to save the United States?"


    "Not really."


    Song Yang was a little shy.


    People familiar with Song Yang know that he always cares about his expression management.


    And now this performance, and he usually, a lot of difference.


    Ding Zimo slightly twisted his eyebrows, and then asked Ye se with his eyes.


    Yeser smiled back at him, then pointed at the sender.


    "I sent you a video on your mobile phone. Remember to watch it later. If you want more details, you can tell me."


    Song Yang''s cell phone rang. When he unlocked it, he felt a click in his heart.


    "Your career is still on the rise. Song Yang, look at Wu Tao. He is now marching towards the world. You are a force of the new generation, and you can''t fall behind. People always have to look forward. As the saying goes, people go up, I hope you can know what they want."


    This is actually a little heavy.


    Song Yang''s face slightly changed. "Yes, the great God is right. I''ll remember."


    Then, I talked about some things related to the role.


    Half an hour later, Song Yang and Yang Yunxi both left.


    Ding Zimo left Song Yang''s agent behind.


    Yether is to signal Susan to transmit the picture captured by the monitoring directly to the huge display screen.


    The video was cut.


    Mainly to let him see those excessive pictures.


    "The last one, you see? It should be Song Yang with that girl?"


    It was in the company''s underground parking lot. The picture was a little dark. However, people familiar with Song Yang could still recognize him.


    The agent''s face is almost black.


    "Song Yang, why are you so ignorant? I told him. If someone catches it, trouble will come."


    "So, you''d better have a good talk with him. If you''re a serious and good girl, it''s nothing to fall in love together. The company doesn''t talk so much about human rights. But the problem is, the girl obviously wants to borrow him."


    Ye se shook his head and said in a tone of disgust with the girl.


    Ding Zimo sniffed, "I''m a little cautious. I''m even closer to the dance teacher. This girl is naturally a hidden material."

 Chapter 2292

    Of course it''s not good!


    In the entertainment industry, ambitious women generally have two endings.


    One is constantly being used. After a few years, you still can''t make a star.


    Such people are the majority.


    Another is to seize the opportunity, give up all their dignity, and finally successfully join the ranks of first-line actresses.


    Of course, this kind of ambitious woman is rare.


    Because most women won''t succeed.


    Although there are many actresses, there are more people who really fail.


    Of course, not every actress is like this.


    The one they just saw in the surveillance video is obviously a self righteous fool!


    Think you are smart, can think of what others can''t think of, and can give up what others can''t give up.


    Who knows, in today''s entertainment industry, it''s too easy to destroy a person.


    Even if she gets angry one day, a video like this will definitely make her an instant target.


    Although it''s not a particularly explicit sex play.


    However, some ambiguous pictures in the rehearsal room have been disgusting.


    In addition, I hugged the teacher directly at the door of the company, and even kissed him.


    This is simply the representative of shameless.


    "Song Yang''s mood must be taken care of. I''m going back to the crew soon. I don''t want to see a Song Yang who is not in a state."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ding. I understand."


    Yeser looked at Ding Zimo with a smile, "I helped you find such a big hidden danger in advance. How can you thank me?"


    "Oh, it''s like something happened to the company, so you don''t have to worry."


    "Of course I don''t have to worry. You''re here anyway."


    Ding Zimo sighed, "well, I really thank you this time. How about going back now or going to sleep first?"


    Yetherio shook his head in disgust. "I''d better go back. I just went around your lounge. The smell of smoke is too heavy to stand."


    Ding Zimo looked stunned and smelled of smoke?


    Really?


    Back home, yeser continued to organize the manuscript.


    Ding Dong.


    Ye se glanced at Song Yang''s wechat.


    "Mr. yese, I really don''t know what to say. In short, thank you for today."


    Ye se looked at these lines and suddenly felt that Song Yang would be particularly depressed now?


    "You''re welcome. You''re still young and in the limelight. I hope you can mature as soon as possible after this time."


    After replying, he threw his mobile phone aside and concentrated on writing the manuscript.


    Yeser doesn''t work recently, so his work and rest time is actually a little disordered.


    There is basically no fixed lunch break.


    As long as you are sleepy, you will sleep and never look at the time.


    At about three o''clock, yeser yawned.


    Close the computer, take the mobile phone and go back to the bedroom.


    "Thank you. I''ll learn a lesson."


    Ye se ordered to open it. It was a reply more than 40 minutes ago.


    Yeser smiled and didn''t reply to him.


    Proud people like Song Yang say too much, which will make him feel excluded.


    That''s just right.


    Moreover, she believes that Song Yang''s agent must have had a lot of in-depth talks with him.


    As an artist, falling in love is not the key.


    The most important thing is not to be fooled.

 Chapter 2293

    What ye se doesn''t know is that Song Yang''s agent is angry with him.


    If ye se didn''t just go to the rehearsal room and see some little ambiguity between the girl and the teacher, how would he think of checking the monitoring?


    If they don''t find out in time, who knows what will happen in the future?


    If only a girl came to the top through Song Yang, forget it.


    But the problem is that if the girl herself is a person with bad deeds, it will be a great blow to Song Yang''s image.


    "If you think about it carefully, does she have some handle on you, or a group photo or something?"


    "I don''t think so. We''re just having an affair and haven''t established a relationship yet."


    "Do you still want to establish a relationship with her?"


    Ji Jingren felt that he could kill him.


    Seeing him like this, Song Yang dared not speak any more.


    Keep your head down and wait there to be trained.


    "You know you''re not an ordinary person. Even if you don''t want your future, you have to worry about your reputation?"


    Song Yang also regretted at this time.


    He never thought that the girl who looked so simple should be so open in private.


    He has been in this circle for several years. He knows that some girls can do anything to get ahead.


    But he didn''t understand that the girl was so innocent in front of herself that she could turn her head and seduce others.


    Moreover, he believes that girls can feel that they have different feelings for her. Why is it not enough to have sex with other men?


    Is it because you don''t believe in yourself, or because you don''t think you''re safe here?


    Sure enough, in order to be famous, you can don''t want anything.


    Song Yang smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, he was just a springboard chosen by others.


    It''s funny that I still want to recommend her to the crew today to directly play one of the women.


    He''s crazy.


    Now, Mr. Ding, they don''t know how to laugh at their fool.


    Looking at his annoyed face, the agent can''t continue to scold him.


    After all, for the time being, it was discovered in a relatively timely manner.


    Fortunately, it did not lead to a big mistake.


    Otherwise, I really don''t know how to clean up.


    They all know how much resources the company has invested in Song Yang in recent years.


    Something really happened. Song Yang has to pay liquidated damages.


    This is no joke.


    The company trains these artists just to make money for shareholders.


    Who is really free to spend money to hold people?


    "We, we seem to have a group photo."


    The agent suppressed his anger and asked patiently, "where was it taken?"


    "There was no one in the corridor of the company at that time, so she proposed to take a picture with me, and I agreed."


    "What else?"


    "No. just that one."


    "Very good. I''ll report to President Ding. You should reflect on yourself first."


    Ding Zimo received the call and sent someone to the girls'' dormitory at the first time.


    They are all newcomers signed by the company. At present, they still live in a dormitory for four.


    Just in case, Ding Zimo also sent someone to the girl''s home to check.


    Sure enough, only one group photo was found. The interaction between the two was not too close, but they found more than a dozen photos of PS.

 Chapter 2294

    Most of these photos of PS are set in private space, and there are two photos of girls deliberately wearing only bra.


    That''s the obvious intention.


    This is really trying to discredit Song Yang so that he can expose himself to the public smoothly.


    When the photo was sent to Ding Zimo, it naturally caused the anger of the company''s top management.


    The girl who thinks she is smart has just stepped into the door of the entertainment circle with one foot, and she has been isolated so quickly.


    The girl was just tricked into signing a 15-year contract before being searched in the dormitory.


    This means that as long as the company is willing, it can directly hide her for more than ten years.


    By then, she''ll be too late to think.


    Of course, girls can choose to terminate the contract, but the premise is to compensate for high liquidated damages.


    This does not count, because this time the company seized her handle, which means that she made her own mistakes first, and the liquidated damages are twice as high as the normal termination.


    Even if she goes through the legal process, she has no chance of winning.


    The girl''s star dream was directly cut off before it was completely budding.


    In fact, there are countless examples in the entertainment industry.


    Unfortunately, success is in the minority after all.


    After seeing those photos, Song Yang really hated the girl.


    Of course, he hated the man who didn''t know the world.


    Obviously, he has experienced so much wind and rain. Those sunspots outside didn''t break him down. On the contrary, they were nearly trapped by the people around him because of their own negligence.


    That''s stupid!


    Fortunately, I found all this in time.


    Song Yang hardly slept much this night.


    Although the agent didn''t blame him later, he found it hard to forgive himself.


    Ding Zimo didn''t just end everything when he found the girl, but let people continue to check.


    At the same time, the girl couldn''t stand her dilemma and told everything.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Dongyang, who was cursed to get out of the entertainment circle, was pulled out.


    Liang Da used to be Zhang Dongyang''s agent. When he was found, he was a little confused.


    After Ding Zimo explained the whole story clearly, Liang Da understood the cause and effect.


    "President Ding, Zhang Dongyang used to be the person I brought with me. I know his temperament best. He has always had high eyes and low hands and insufficient ability, but he always wants to go far. Because of this, he will gradually go downhill later, and his popularity is not good, so his temper is even worse."


    Ding Zimo frowned, "so? What do you want to say?"


    "He may be able to do such a thing. After all, he used to be angry. Now he is so down and out of balance. But I didn''t expect that he would find someone to target song yang."


    Ding Zimo chuckled, "do you think he will target Wu Tao first?"


    Liang Da was stunned for a moment and bowed his head. "After all, for him, he had always regarded Wu Tao as his opponent, while Song Yang, previously, he just looked at Song Yang as a younger generation, but this time, that time."


    "Yes, it''s always the case in the entertainment industry. New people always emerge in endlessly. If an artist doesn''t move forward, it''s equivalent to retreating."


    The competition in the entertainment industry has always been fierce and cruel.


    Zhang Dongyang himself didn''t seize the opportunity and finally gave himself to the pit. Who can blame?

 Chapter 2295

    Susan collected a lot of material from the media company of Lear group.


    The most shocking thing for yeser was the news about a black material report that was turned into a fire by their company.


    Moreover, the final result is also towards the development expected by the company.


    Thus, we can see the power of the media.


    "It''s hard for you, Susan."


    "Why are you polite to me, miss? By the way, Neil asked me to hand it over to you when I left the company."


    Yeser took it, almost a one foot square box.


    When you open it, there are several music scores besides a thumb piano.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Why send this to yourself?


    "It''s said that pregnant people should have less access to computers. I know you can play the Guqin and give you a gadget to relieve boredom."


    Ye se was happy with a snort.


    I didn''t expect that this handsome man was really childish.


    I thought of giving this to her.


    However, it''s good. It''s just a small toy to pass the time.


    Gu Zhan and Peng Bin''s investigation was not smooth. They didn''t have the qualification to investigate the case, but only because they had the dragon team, they could carry out the investigation secretly. Moreover, it is also because the deputy director who died before is the person of their system, so he can barely have a support point.


    They clearly felt the obstacle.


    But also from the high-level obstacles.


    It''s not from Dean an or vice dean Peng.


    But from a third party.


    Although they didn''t find out the truth, at this stage, they were not stupid and understood that things were worse than they had expected.


    In this year''s general election, it seems that only Gu and Peng compete, but in fact, if there is an accident, there will be a third or even a fourth candidate.


    Therefore, what the other party wants is most likely that position.


    This means that both the Gu family and the Peng family face enemies from the dark.


    It''s not easy to find out who the enemy is.


    Because there are more than ten people qualified to participate in the competition.


    How do you check this?


    And they are all people of noble status. You can''t go to someone''s house and search it wantonly, can you?


    Gu Zhan looked helpless and lived for more than 30 years. He had never felt so oppressed as he is now.


    Peng bin is also in a bad mood.


    "Unexpectedly, it would be like this. Gu Zhan, if we guess in the right direction, it would be terrible."


    "The key now is, how can we find that man? Before or after the election?"


    "We can''t do more before the election. As you know, martial law may be imposed in Beijing from next month. During the meeting, our actions are limited, and at this time, the country can''t expose news detrimental to its image."


    "I know what you said." Gu Zhan pinched his eyebrows and really wanted to catch the grandson immediately.


    It can be seen that the other party has been planning for more than ten years.


    These days, they have turned over some old cases more than ten years ago. They are so tired.


    Peng bin thought again and again, "why don''t we brake by static first?"


    Gu Zhan frowned, "or mainly defensive?"


    "So far, we have no better way. If we scare the snake, we still can''t catch the behind the scenes."


    Peng Bin''s attitude is obvious. He doesn''t support fighting now.


    Gu Zhan bit his back teeth and nodded, "OK. Let''s take a long-term view. Take this opportunity, we''ll clean our home first."

 Chapter 2296

    The two reached an agreement. Next, they suspended the case and began to clean up their family affairs at the same time.


    Hou Liang also announced that the case was closed.


    But secretly, he and Liu chuxia are still pursuing.


    Everything seems to be calm.


    These are just beautiful scenery on the surface.


    Of course, it is impossible for yeser to know such a great event.


    In fact, few are really aware of it.


    Yeser still repeats his work every day, and his efficiency is getting higher and higher day by day.


    Because he didn''t go to the hospital, yeser''s daily manuscript storage increased significantly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was April.


    Yeser has been pregnant for five months and his stomach has begun to show signs.


    All kinds of maternity clothes filled her cloakroom.


    In addition to what Gu Zhan bought for her, there are also some prescription and ye Shulan bought for her.


    There are many more. They are worn when the stomach is bigger.


    Yeser''s favorite thing to do every day, in addition to saving manuscripts, is to feel fetal movement.


    She didn''t dare to be careless when she counted fetal movement three times a day.


    Moreover, when the palm of the hand is placed on the belly and the child''s actions are felt, the strange feeling is hard to express.


    Yeser really felt the miracle of life.


    Susan accompanied her to the printing house.


    The printing factory is 200 miles away from the capital.


    Susan originally wanted to come by herself, but yeser insisted on seeing it for herself. She was not sure about the quality problems and the final texture.


    Gu Zhan couldn''t persuade him, so he had to let Qibao drive a nanny car. Along the way, he could make her sit more comfortable.


    "Miss, why don''t you sleep first?"


    "No. It''s more than two hours'' drive. I''m not tired."


    Although it was not tired, Qibao stopped at the high-speed service area once on the way.


    On the one hand, it is convenient for everyone to go to the bathroom.


    On the other hand, the boss told ye se to get off and walk in the middle before going out.


    Susan accompanied yeser to the supermarket and chose some snacks. "How about this, miss?"


    Yeser raised his eyebrows. "Yes. Just right, this is non fried. I can eat it too."


    "I brought you two cartons of milk. Do you want anything else?"


    Ye se shakes his head. He doesn''t particularly like snacks at ordinary times. Now he doesn''t have much desire.


    I just feel that the road is too boring and want to make myself less boring.


    "Shall we go?"


    "Let''s go."


    This time, they went to the printing house to see two posters and five bookmarks specially made by the Art Department of the website.


    Although she had seen the sample before, she was not confident about the final delivery quality of the printing factory.


    The number of posters is not much.


    Each model is about 5000.


    Bookmarks are not big, but this is the most practical.


    Moreover, many people who like to read physical books like to use this small bookmark attached to the book.


    In the past, ye SE''s works were designed directly by the publishing house.


    This time, she was not satisfied with the several drafts designed by the publishing house. In the end, she left the task to Qin Hao.


    Of course, Qin Hao didn''t have a problem. He didn''t design it anyway. He threw it directly to the staff of the art department.


    After designing three drafts, yeser was finally satisfied.


    However, she had to confirm the follow-up color problem again.

 Chapter 2297

    In fact, most of the time is spent on the road.


    Their real time in the printing house was only two hours.


    Lunch is local.


    When Susan went out, the servant asked her to bring a insulated lunch box with soup specially made for yeser.


    I''m afraid she can''t eat well outside.


    On the way back, yeser still couldn''t resist the attack of sleepiness. He fell asleep as soon as he got on the highway.


    "Qibao, drive steadily."


    "I see. My speed is controlled at about 100 per hour. I don''t dare to drive too fast."


    The pregnant woman was in the car. He was not stupid. How could he run rampant again?


    When entering Beijing, because you want to get off the expressway, you naturally have to queue up to pay.


    Their car has etc, so they take the automatic channel, which is a little faster than other channels.


    Ye se woke up, "Qibao, where are you?"


    "Sister-in-law, we just got off the highway and now we''re on the outer ring. Where do you want to go?"


    "Oh, nothing. I just want to eat a good family cake."


    "Well, I see."


    That cake shop, Qibao still knows.


    Because ye se likes sweets, Gu Zhan has always been very attentive.


    Almost all the cake houses and dessert shops in the capital were inspected, and finally several were locked.


    As for other stores, yeser would hardly set foot in them.


    Yeser was also tired by car. Susan accompanied her to the store.


    After Qibao parked the car, he was worried and followed in.


    This cake shop is relatively large and can be eaten directly here.


    Yeser looked at the small number of people eating cakes in the store. "Let''s eat here and go back after eating."


    "Yes."


    Yeser chose a small cake and ordered himself a cup of milk tea.


    When the time came, Susan had the heart to remind her. As a result, she couldn''t hold back her wronged eyes, so she let her go.


    The three chose a quiet corner to sit in.


    Qibao, a big man, didn''t like this kind of food very much. He only ordered himself a cup of coffee.


    "Hello, I''m here to pick up the delivery from No. 7221."


    It''s the delivery boy coming in.


    Yeser looked up. He was a delivery boy in yellow. He was in a hurry.


    The waiter handed out the bag that had already been packed, "Hello, this is the meal. Please confirm it first."


    It can be seen that the working attitude of both sides is still very serious.


    "The lady seems to like ordering this mango cloth, almost every day."


    Of course, I don''t know about takeout. He''s not the only one who delivers takeout.


    "That means your food is delicious."


    Can talk.


    "Hello. XX takeout."


    The delivery boy was stunned and looked down at the food. "Hello, Ms. Yu, I''ve got all the things you said. Are you sure you don''t want them?"


    "No. I''ll give it to you. Don''t worry, I''ll click on it directly."


    The delivery boy looked confused.


    What operation is this?


    The waiter realized the problem, "what''s the matter?"


    "This is located in the XX community on the next street. I sent her meals several times. She just called and said she was going out. There was no one at home and she didn''t intend to eat. She said she sent me these things."


    "So generous?"


    The waiter also thinks it''s wonderful.


    After all, these meals add up to more than 200 yuan.


    "Yes, I''d better send it first. What if it''s going to pit me?"

 Chapter 2298

    This episode did not attract the attention of the store.


    Of course, yeser and Susan just glanced over there and didn''t care when they heard the express brother''s words.


    Only when yeser came home for dinner, he found that there was a news on the hot search, which seemed to have something to do with the express brother.


    "Yu Tiantian was beaten for participating in the marriage of a rich businessman"


    At first glance, the title of this news is nothing, but after ye se clicked in, he found that the other party was beaten in the community mentioned by the express brother.


    It happened that the little brother mentioned Miss Yu. Isn''t it so coincidental?


    Ye se opened several popular videos and found that there were videos?


    So hot?


    What''s more, why do the people who beat Yu Tiantian look so familiar in the picture?


    Not only the middle-aged woman who took the lead, but also the young woman who followed him looked familiar.


    Turn the mobile phone horizontally, click HD on the picture, and then look.


    "Isn''t it? What a coincidence?"


    A middle-aged woman is also a dignified figure in the capital. Her husband seems to be in the building materials business, about 50 years old.


    A woman''s fat figure is obviously the dress of a rich lady.


    As for the young one, it''s more familiar. It''s Yu caier?


    What is this fate?


    Yeser suddenly felt a little strange.


    When she met Su Jingjing earlier, she had such a slightly strange mind at the bottom of her heart.


    Just because Su Jingjing did have a kinship with the Su family in the capital, that feeling soon dissipated.


    Why is there another Yu caier now?


    What''s the matter with her cousin?


    Ye se thought about it and directly sent this video of Yu caier beating people to Liu Meng.


    "Cousin, are you in Beijing or Jincheng now?"


    As soon as the voice was sent, Gu Zhan came back.


    After dinner, Liu Meng''s news hasn''t come back. They should be busy without looking at their mobile phone.


    Ye se asked Gu Zhan to watch the video, "do you have any ideas?"


    "What do you think? I think Yu caier is in trouble. Do you want to ask, why is she in the capital?"


    "That''s right. And how could Mrs. Fu be with her?"


    Although the video is not very clear, it can be seen that Yu caier works very hard in the whole process.


    Of course, it is also very likely that they will be locked up for a while because of their efforts.


    For Mrs. Fu, as long as she can vent her anger, everything else should not be a problem.


    It''s said that the news was pressed down just two hours after it came up.


    The original video has been deleted.


    Fortunately, yeser has downloaded it. Otherwise, if you want to see it again, it''s not there yet.


    "I don''t know. Don''t worry. I''ll have someone check it right away."


    Yu caier is just an insignificant little girl in Jincheng. How can she be related to the Fu family in the capital?


    This is really too suspicious.


    It''s unreasonable, and it''s completely off the side.


    Dong Wei is very efficient.


    Mainly because of the hot search, the local police station has controlled people.


    It''s easier to find out what you want.


    "At present, I''m still locked up inside. However, I heard that Mrs. Fu has asked someone to bail Yu caier."


    "What''s her relationship with Yu caier? When did Yu caier come to the capital and why?"

 Chapter 2299

    "I''ve been checked. Yu caier''s boyfriend is Mrs. Fu''s youngest son."


    Gu Zhan frowned and quickly went over several CHILDES of the Fu family in his mind.


    Mrs. Fu''s youngest son is a huahuataisui.


    There was an accident last year. My left leg was a little disabled. However, I heard that I couldn''t see it as long as I walked slower.


    Just in a hurry, the problem of lameness will appear. Moreover, I heard that I hurt my head because of the accident, and my brain is a little hard to use.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure. The little childe of the Fu family has been with Yu caier for half a year. Originally, Mrs. Fu didn''t agree, but I heard that later, Mrs. Fu met Yu caier''s mother, her aunt ye shijuan, and then changed her attitude."


    Gu Zhan said softly. No wonder.


    It should be because ye shijuan is Ye Dongliang''s sister.


    After all, the leading enterprise in Jincheng is Yehao group.


    Moreover, with the current financial resources of Yehao group, it is no worse than Fu''s company.


    On the contrary, Yehao group is still rising, both market share and profit value are increasing.


    However, in contrast, the Fu family''s company has developed mediocrely in recent years and has not made much achievements.


    "How did they get to know each other? Also, carefully check whether there are any informants in the middle. By the way, we must find out whether ye shijuan used Ye SE''s identity to attach to Fu jiapan."


    "OK, boss."


    Yeser listened, feeling tired.


    Aunt''s family is really capable of tossing.


    I''ve broken up my family. Don''t you want to settle down now?


    "Brother Qi, you said that Yu caier and the little childe of the Fu family were together because of my father''s identity?"


    "Otherwise? Mrs. Fu always has high vision and is extremely protective of her shortcomings. How could she like a girl of caier''s origin? Besides, your aunt cries and makes trouble in front of your father ye, and your father ye won''t nod?"


    Yeser feels kind.


    That''s the key.


    Obviously I hate them, but I have to worry about them everywhere because of that little blood and family affection.


    "Don''t think too much. It''s estimated that they just use your father''s name. They should have nothing to do with their real business cooperation."


    Yeser thought so. After all, one is an ecological enterprise and the other is a building material.


    It''s not close to the side.


    "That said, but who can say exactly what''s going on in the mall?"


    Gu Zhan gently put his hand on her stomach and slowly felt the fetal movement from her abdomen.


    "Naturally, some people will worry about these things. What you have to do now is to keep the baby at ease. Why don''t you call dad and ask?"


    Yeser thinks it''s better to ask his mother directly.


    Liu Mei was about to go to bed. When she heard her mobile phone ring, she had to sit up again.


    "Hey, siser, why are you calling me so late?"


    "Mom, isn''t it too late? Are you going to bed?"


    It''s her daughter''s phone. How can Liu Mei not be happy to answer it?


    "No, no, I just came out of the bath. How''s it going? Is the child noisy now? Isn''t it hard?"


    "It''s OK. It''s not hard. Mom, I have something to ask you."


    As soon as ye se said about Yu caier, Liu Mei was silent for more than ten seconds.


    "I know that. When we come back after the new year, your aunt will come."

 Chapter 2300

    It turned out that not long after ye Dongliang and Liu Mei returned to Jincheng, ye shijuan called them.


    But I didn''t mention too much.


    It was not until February 2 that ye shijuan suddenly came to the door, and as soon as she entered the door, Tao cried.


    According to Liu Mei, crying is a broken heart.


    I can really cry my heart and lungs.


    As soon as I asked, I knew that Yu caier had an object, but the other party''s family background was so good that his parents didn''t look up to Yu caier.


    Originally, this was nothing. Ye Dongliang and Liu Mei advised them well at the beginning.


    But later, I heard that the painting style was wrong.


    Knowing that the other party was in the mall in the capital, ye Dongliang was cold at once.


    "In that case, why don''t you just bring caier back? It''s not right to be a housekeeper. Caier will still be wronged in the future. What''s more, the man is still half a fool!"


    Ye shijuan was stunned. "It''s not stupid. I''ve seen that child. It''s just that his reaction is slower than others. It''s also because of an accident."


    Ye Dongliang snorted, "accident? Do you know what accident it is?"


    Ye Dongliang has been in close contact with the capital in recent years. In addition, Liu Qiming, who has been cooperating before, also has a firm foothold in the capital. Therefore, it is not difficult to inquire about individuals or things.


    It''s like the Fu family. He doesn''t need to disturb Ye Se and Gu Zhan to find out.


    "That boy once wanted to rape a waitress in a nightclub last year, but he was opened with a wine bottle, which caused sequelae. Do you really think he is a good man?"


    Ye shijuan''s face changed again and again. She didn''t know what she thought. She insisted, "it''s impossible. Caier said she hurt her head because of a car accident."


    "Hehe, that''s just cheating you. Besides, his leg was also interrupted in that incident. Don''t you know? The scene where he made trouble was the Zhao family. After the accident, the Fu family didn''t dare to go to the Zhao family for an explanation."


    So, if you understand, you will know what to do.


    But the problem is that ye shijuan doesn''t know what kind of existence the Zhao family is.


    She also wants to let her daughter marry into a rich family, so that she can have no worries about food and clothing in the future.


    Where can I hear it?


    Finally, he forced Ye Dongliang to call the people in the Fu family.


    This matter is settled.


    However, since then, ye shijuan has never made trouble at home again.


    "Siser, you asked this because Yu caier came to you?"


    "Mom, how long has Yu caier been in Beijing?"


    "It''s said that she worked in Beijing years ago. I didn''t see her during the new year. The child is too angry and impetuous. Alas, I don''t know what to say."


    Yeser understood what she meant.


    Yu caier is really too vain and proud.


    As long as she is rich, let alone a half fool, she is willing to marry an old man.


    "Seventh brother, what do you think of Yu caier?"


    "Don''t worry. Check it first. If it''s just a Fu family, it''s not worth paying attention to. Besides, the Fu family doesn''t have only one son. Besides, the Fu Xiaoer is out of his mind now and can''t inherit the Fu family in the future."


    The implication is that the resources of the Fu family will not be tossed about by Fu Xiaoer and Yu caier.

 Chapter 2301

    On the one hand, the reason why the Fu family accepted Yu caier is because she is Ye Dongliang''s niece.


    On the other hand, it is because Yu caier has a relationship with the little princess who settled down.


    If they can catch up with the capital and settle down, their status in the capital must rise by a large margin.


    The Fu family thought of this, and Yu caier naturally wanted it.


    Yu caier doesn''t care whether he is used or the relationship behind him.


    As long as she can live a rich life every day, she will be satisfied.


    For her, the most important thing in the world is not feelings, not family, but money!


    Only money will not betray herself. Only money can satisfy all her desires.


    This may be related to her own early experience. She began to fall in love when she was a teenager. So far, she has not changed a dozen boyfriends, or at least half a dozen.


    Therefore, she thinks she has seen through the essence of men.


    I think there is no reliable man in the world.


    If you want to live well, you have to rely on yourself!


    At least, now she lives in Fu''s house.


    Even if she doesn''t have any fame at present, at least she is a big step closer to her goal.


    Therefore, Yu caier is very satisfied.


    It was precisely because of this that she did her best to help Mrs. Fu deal with Yu Tiantian.


    She did it on purpose for Mrs. Fu.


    She wants Mrs. Fu to know that she is devoted to the Fu family.


    Although Mr. Fu is in charge of the company, if he only looks at the shares, he and Mrs. Fu are equal.


    Moreover, the two sons of the Fu family are close to Mrs. Fu.


    As sons, they have long been reluctant to see their father flirting outside.


    It''s really funny when it gets out.


    Moreover, this time, Mrs. Fu is justified. Therefore, the Fu family is isolating Mr. Fu.


    Therefore, to please Mrs. Fu is to please the whole Fu family.


    The atmosphere of the Fu family is certainly not good.


    President Fu lost so much face outside. Naturally, he was not angry when he came back.


    But it''s not good to continue to quarrel with his wife, and both sons are facing her.


    If you tear your face, his position in the family will be even more embarrassing.


    "Oh, Mr. Fu knows he''s coming back? I thought you had to get drunk in the gentle countryside."


    Mr. Fu closed the door directly, and then calmly said, "tell me about you. You''re not a little star. You''re so noisy?"


    "What''s wrong with me? It''s normal for my wife to beat my third son. I''m not the first, of course, and I won''t be the last."


    President Fu choked and found his voice for a long time. "You know I don''t mean that. Yu Tiantian is just a plaything. Why do you take it seriously?"


    "Plaything? Do you really think I''m dead? A plaything, you''ll give her a villa of more than 40 million? Do you think I''m stupid?"


    President Fu''s face changed slightly, "how do you know?"


    Mrs. Fu sneered, "why? Don''t pretend?"


    Mr. Fu doesn''t look very good. Fortunately, this is the bedroom and there are no sons present.


    Otherwise, this face is really lost.


    "Yu Tiantian really has some skills, but he can get tens of millions of assets when he goes to bed with you. No wonder people don''t want to go filming and just want to catch a big boss."

 Chapter 2302

    President Fu''s face became worse and worse. "All right, all right, stop talking. It''s not what you think."


    "What''s that? Dare you say you didn''t buy her that house?"


    The couple quarreled over something sweet.


    Occasionally, there was a fierce quarrel. Yu caier, who was holding a tea cup in the corridor, sneered, pretended not to hear anything, and turned to go upstairs.


    In the morning, yeser brushed his microblog while drinking milk.


    Suddenly saw Yu Tiantian''s news, and even entered the top ten.


    When I opened it, my mobile phone was taken away before I could see it clearly.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Give it back to me."


    "Eat well!"


    Yeser glanced, "I just saw Yu Tiantian''s news. Let me finish it first."


    Gu Zhan was cold and refused to give it to her.


    Ye se knew his temperament. Without saying a word, he drank the milk directly, "can you give it to me?"


    Gu Zhan frowned, "eat some more shrimp dumplings."


    "Hey, that''s enough for you! I don''t want to eat any more. I just ate two egg tarts. I''ll last if I eat more."


    Helpless, Gu Zhan had to return her cell phone, but he stuffed a piece of bread into her mouth.


    Yeser chewed and brushed his cell phone.


    "Wow, isn''t it?"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrow, "what''s the matter?"


    "Some accounts of Yu Tiantian''s studio have been picked up. In addition, someone even revealed the bed photos of her and several other rich businessmen. My God, it''s lively now."


    Sure enough, when yeser spoke freely and returned to the hot search list, Yu Tiantian had been ranked first in the hot search.


    Yeser was stunned.


    It''s almost blind.


    All kinds of bed photos are not counted, and some people have exposed indecent videos one after another.


    Moreover, after a long time, there have been tens of thousands of comments under the top popular microblog, and the forwarding is as high as more than 200000.


    "Tut Tut, are these people crazy? How is this indecent video getting better? And the official should delete these soon?"


    "The gossip of stars has always been talked about by people. Without these stars, people don''t know how much less to talk about."


    Yeser was not happy to hear that.


    "But people who really like this industry don''t want to fry their private life into hot search."


    "That''s true. Entertainment circles are not afraid of being scolded or forgotten."


    Ye se hehe, "I didn''t expect you to pop up a few golden sentences. This seems reasonable. I''m not afraid of being scolded or forgotten. Good. I have to write it down."


    Gu Zhan looked puzzled, "why do you remember this?"


    "I may use it in the later materials. I call it accumulation over time. Do you understand?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head and saw her hurried to the living room. He couldn''t help reminding her, "slow down."


    "Eat quickly. It''s time to go in a minute."


    Gu Zhan is not in a hurry today. He goes directly to the Ministry of national security, so he is still rich in time.


    "Hello, it''s me." Gu Zhan looked at the caller ID and his voice was a little lower.


    "Boss, we found that Yu caier and the second son of the Fu family had an affair. There was a matchmaker in the middle, and you and your wife had seen this person before."


    "Who?"


    "Song Feifei."


    "Huh?"


    "It''s the daughter of song''s real estate. She once offended her wife, but later she was forced to keep a low profile for a while."

 Chapter 2304

    A few pieces of paper on the table listed some relevant information.


    Among them, the most obvious is Yu caier and Su Jingjing.


    "These two people are from Jincheng, and they are inextricably linked with siser. At the same time, these two people are not high status. Under normal circumstances, we won''t notice such little people. Do you think so?"


    Peng bin understood what he meant, "yes, these little people, where can they get into our eyes?"


    But sometimes, just some seemingly insignificant little people can break big things.


    "Do you suspect that the same person is behind them?"


    "I''ve asked someone to check. I''m not sure yet, but I don''t think it''s wrong in nine out of ten."


    "I also have some harvest here. I''m sure it can open your eyes."


    Peng Bin said and handed over a stack of materials.


    The above are some ordinary materials in the Academy of science and technology, which should be deliberately used by him as a cover.


    The last two are the key.


    After reading it, Gu Zhan looked at Peng bin with new eyes.


    He took such important and private information so brazenly?


    That''s too bold.


    "Gu Zhan, it seems that it''s right for us to join hands this time. Moreover, I have a hunch that if we don''t join hands, we won''t even touch a corner of each other''s clothes."


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows, and he felt the same.


    Obviously, the enemy we face this time is not only a lone wolf on the battlefield, but also a master at planning.


    It''s clear that they have set up a big chess game waiting for them to play.


    "Well, let''s do it first. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Peng bin waved and walked away without taking away a cloud.


    Instead, Gu Zhan felt more and more heavy.


    If it is really what he expected, even this election will not be peaceful.


    Now Gu and Peng are too calm, and in terms of public opinion, they seem to be too harmonious.


    If the other party deliberately provokes their struggle, it is impossible to sit idly by.


    Therefore, he will jump out and mix the water.


    If so, what role will the Fu family play in it?


    Yu caier drove a Mercedes Benz sports car to the mall.


    Now, she is also rich.


    Moreover, her marriage to Fu Er has now been put on the agenda.


    I believe she will be Fu Jiaming''s second young grandmother soon.


    The elders of the Fu family agreed, and Fu Er''s half fool had a good relationship with herself, so she had already regarded herself as the mistress of the Fu family.


    After brushing the card, Yu caier put on his sunglasses again and left with a proud face.


    Yu caier''s car stopped in the underground parking lot, took the elevator to the lower second floor, came out and turned left, not far from her car.


    The sound of Yu caier''s high heels is particularly crisp.


    Suddenly, she seemed to realize that someone was following her and looked back very vigilantly.


    No one?


    Are you too sensitive?


    The moment I turned back again, I felt a pain in my neck and didn''t know anything.


    The other party cleverly avoided the camera and carried the man to a business car.


    When Yu caier woke up, his mouth was sealed with tape, and his arms and legs couldn''t move.

 Chapter 2305

    Yu caier tried several times and found that he couldn''t get rid of it. He was so anxious that he was sweating, but there was nothing to do.


    "Don''t waste your energy. You can''t escape."


    I don''t know when a man came in.


    Yu caier looked up and didn''t know him.


    "Wuwu..."


    Yu caier kept shaking his head, and his eyes were begging.


    Unfortunately, the other party was obviously not a master who knew how to pity and cherish jade, and ignored her at all.


    The man just came in for a turn and went out again.


    Yu caier heard the sound of the iron door closing and knew that the possibility of his escape was almost zero.


    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, someone came in again.


    "Do you want to leave here?"


    As soon as Yu caier''s eyes brightened, he quickly and eagerly nodded his head.


    The man squatted down and said, "well, if you want to leave, be obedient. As long as you cooperate with me, I will help you if I ask and answer."


    Yu caier nodded, tears falling down.


    The man took two steps back and sat on a simple wooden chair against the light.


    The light was dim inside, and Yu caier couldn''t see each other''s face at all.


    "Remember, when I ask you a question, you should think it over before you answer it. If you dare to answer a wrong word, I''ll chop your finger."


    As soon as the man waved, a man came forward and tore off the tape on her mouth. At the same time, there was a sharp knife in his hand. Moreover, it was obvious that he was very familiar with the man''s action of playing with the knife.


    Yu caier was so scared that he almost peed in his pants, "you ask, I must say everything."


    The man slightly lifted the corner of his lips, "very good. He''s an intelligible man."


    "What''s your name?"


    Yu caier was stunned for a moment. He thought you didn''t know who I was. Why did you catch me?


    The man''s hands folded together. Seeing that she didn''t speak, he said impatiently, "why? Don''t speak?"


    "No. I, uh, my name is Yu caier."


    "First say your own situation briefly. Remember, if you make a mistake, I''ll chop your finger."


    Yu caier was frightened.


    Trembling, he told his life story again.


    I didn''t dare to exaggerate or cheat.


    "Well, now, I ask you a question. You should seriously consider it. What''s your relationship with anyser?"


    Yu caier''s frightened eyes shrunk and thought of the man''s threat just now. In addition, there was a big man staring at himself with a knife in front of him. He just felt that his heart was about to jump out.


    Made a swallowing movement, "I, we grew up together."


    "Oh? Be more specific."


    "Ann yeser used to be called yeser, surnamed Ye. She was the adopted daughter of my uncle''s family. Therefore, at that time, we should be regarded as cousins. Later, yeser''s biological father found her and changed her name to Ann yeser."


    "Have you seen her since she settled down?"


    Yu caier''s head was slightly lowered, and his eyes dared not look around, "yes. I saw it when I was in Jincheng, my hometown."


    "Does Anne yeser often go back to Jincheng?"


    "Almost. She always goes back several times a year. She has a good relationship with my uncle and aunt."


    "What''s your relationship with aether?"


    Yu caier was asked.


    What do you say?


    Bad relationship?


    That''s the truth.


    But if you say so, will the other party feel that they have no use value, and then kill themselves again?

 Chapter 2306

    "I, our relationship is not good, nor is it too bad."


    After thinking for a long time, Yu caier had to say so.


    I hope this answer can save my life.


    "Not too bad? You mean the name yeser wrote when you had an abortion, which almost didn''t ruin her reputation?"


    Yu caier''s face turned white with fear.


    I didn''t expect that the other party could even find this.


    It''s so scary!


    "No, no, it was just an accident. Moreover, I was young at that time, and I was mainly too afraid."


    Can you not be afraid? As a teenager, I had an abortion.


    "Hehe, I believe you about this. Then I said, why did you come to the capital this time?"


    "I, I just want to get a job."


    "Huh?"


    A man''s nasal sound came out, and the big man with a knife in his hand approached. In the dark, the bright blade glowed with cold light, which was really frightening.


    "What? Afraid?"


    Yu caier really cried this time. His voice was torn to the heart and lungs.


    "I, I''m really looking for a job. Give me a break. I didn''t do anything."


    "Give you another chance. If you''re wrong again, chop the little finger of your left hand first!"


    Yu caier was so frightened that he burped.


    After the reaction, he sucked his nose, "I, I fell out with my former boyfriend. He found another little girl behind my back, only 16 years old. And she was beautiful. I was angry, so I beat the little bitch and scratched her face."


    The man narrowed his eyes. That''s the point.


    To put it bluntly, he made a mistake and ran away.


    "Aren''t you afraid of people calling the police?"


    "I, I took a nude picture of her. She didn''t dare to call the police."


    Men pick eyebrows. Yu caier''s heart is cruel enough.


    The means are indeed high.


    You can think of anything.


    "So you came to the capital on purpose to avoid your ex boyfriend?"


    "It''s true. I didn''t know where to go, and I didn''t dare to go home for fear that he would find me. Later, when I was wandering outside, I met a man. He told me that I could come to the capital, and then gave me an address to go there to work. He also said that if I approached song Feifei, she would help me arrange a better job."


    "Man? Do you know him?"


    Yu caier shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Don''t you dare to listen to him if you don''t know him? Aren''t you afraid he''s a bad man?"


    Yu caier smiled bitterly, "what''s to be afraid of? Don''t all the men in the world look the same? At most, they''re just robbed by her. What''s the big deal?"


    Man tut tongue, this woman''s psychological quality is also very good, isn''t it?


    It''s just a robbery?


    It''s really not taking innocence seriously.


    "He asked you to come to the capital, and you came?"


    "He gave me a telephone number and a sum of money so that I could settle down in the capital for the time being."


    "And then? Have you contacted him again?"


    Yu caier shook his head. "No. I haven''t seen him again."


    "What''s the phone number?"


    "I called once, and then it stopped."


    "Do you remember the number?"


    "I don''t remember, but it''s saved in my mobile phone."


    The man made a sign in his eyes. Immediately someone took Yu caier''s bag and took out a white mobile phone from it.


    "What''s the name?"

 Chapter 2307

    Finally, no useful words came out from Yu caier.


    However, Yu caier said with certainty that the man said that the lover of Jincheng would also help him deal with it.


    Moreover, later, Yu caier called his former friend. The other party also said that the little bitch''s business was over.


    She also said that her ex boyfriend has changed another girlfriend.


    Yu caier didn''t believe it, so he called several more people, and the final result was the same.


    At first, her ex boyfriend did ask for her.


    But in a few days, people stopped.


    Although she didn''t know what means the man used, she was sure that she shouldn''t have any trouble in Jincheng.


    But she still dare not go back.


    Later, after seeing song Feifei, she just couldn''t bear to go back.


    Although Jincheng has developed rapidly in recent years, no matter how fast it is, it can''t compare with the capital.


    This is the real place of wealth!


    She wants to stay here and live the same life as song Feifei.


    But she also knew that she didn''t have such a good background, so she had to think of other ways.


    Until once, she met Fu Ershao.


    Since then, even if it has completely changed the trajectory of her life.


    Of course, it didn''t take long, just a few months.


    But in the past few months, she has been very greedy.


    Where are you willing to give up your wealth?


    So she became more and more greedy.


    Later, she thought that if she could really marry Fu Er, she would really be free of money all her life. Therefore, she called Ye shijuan.


    "Fu Er Shao''s brain is sick. Don''t you mind?"


    "What do you mind?"


    Referring to Fu Ershao, Yu caier seems to have less fear in her mood.


    "He just hurt his brain, but he''s not really stupid. He''s just no longer suitable for managing the company. It doesn''t matter. I know how many kilograms I have. If Fu Dashao were replaced, he wouldn''t like me."


    Yu caier has no education and ability, and even his basic ability to support himself is problematic.


    This kind of woman, under normal circumstances, no childe of a rich family is really willing to marry home.


    I keep it outside as a vase. I think it''s a little cheap.


    Nowadays, most of the junior and senior students graduated from famous universities. They bring it out casually. The English is like their mother tongue.


    Therefore, such as Yu caier is really unattractive.


    Therefore, Yu caier also has self-knowledge, so he will think that it is better to marry a half silly person than to be a junior to others all the time.


    The most important thing is that the name is right.


    Moreover, as long as you don''t lack your own money, everything else doesn''t matter.


    Yu caier answered the question, but the other party didn''t let her go, but sealed her mouth again, and then left her here alone.


    Yu caier is really anxious and afraid.


    Because up to now, she has no idea who she has provoked.


    Although the other party asked several questions about yeser, this position and attitude were too vague.


    Therefore, she could not determine whether the other party was yeser''s relatives or yeser''s enemies.


    The man out of the iron gate took a deep breath, "young master, is the video still clear?"

 Chapter 2308

    The person who just interrogated Yu caier was Peng Nan.


    Peng bin watched the whole process of the interrogation in front of the computer.


    Yu caier can''t see Peng Nan''s face clearly, but Peng bin can see Yu caier''s expression very clearly because of the light.


    "It''s still early. You can wait. The man behind Yu caier must dig it out."


    "Young master, I can see that she is actually a pawn and knows little about that person. Even, I doubt that the person who contacted her is just a small chess piece."


    "Never mind. You can always find some clues. Try to leave something on her without her noticing."


    "Yes, young master."


    To be on the safe side, Yu caier''s mobile phone, bag and even her jewelry were tampered with by Peng Nan.


    However, these are only external.


    If she doesn''t use it, it won''t have any effect.


    Peng Nan soon thought of a way.


    Yu caier was released more than an hour later.


    She looked down and tidied up her clothes. It was neat, but there were some wrinkles. It was nothing. As long as it wasn''t broken, she didn''t have to worry too much.


    But there is no one here in the wilderness. How does she go back?


    After walking along the road for more than ten minutes, I finally saw a car coming.


    However, when she waved to stop, people didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    Yu caier was a little discouraged.


    Three cars were stopped, and the other party didn''t mean to stop.


    I don''t know whether it''s because she looks too scary or because she''s afraid of getting into trouble.


    Finally, a car stopped.


    Coincidentally, the driver is still a woman.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "This beauty, please help me. I got into this situation because I quarreled with my friends. Could you take me back? I must thank you very much."


    The female driver looked at her up and down, "forget it, come up."


    In this way, Yu caier finally returned to Fu''s house smoothly.


    Maybe it''s because I knelt on the ground all the time when I was tied, so I can''t use my legs now.


    "You live here? That must be money."


    "Don''t worry, I said I would thank you."


    The female driver looked at her and said, "let me take you in. If you look like this, your family won''t think you''re doing something bad, will they?"


    This question reminded Yu caier.


    "Then please help me. It''s just a small accident. Just send me back. Don''t say I met outside the city."


    The female driver looked at her and nodded, "OK."


    Yu caier breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, only a few servants were there when he went in.


    None of the people who are in charge of the house are here, which saves Yu caier a lot of trouble.


    "You''d better wash it first and then change your clothes."


    Yu caier thanked her, then took out a stack of cash, "this is my reward for you."


    The driver''s eyes lit up and smiled, "thanks."


    Seeing that she received the money, Yu caier was relieved. He was afraid that this man wanted more than that.


    Yu caier turned and went to the bathroom to clean himself.


    It never occurred to me that the kind-hearted female driver had spotted the opportunity and installed several cameras and wiretaps in her room.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go first."

 Chapter 2309

    I managed to sneak in. How can I leave so easily?


    When I got downstairs, I noticed that there were still only a few servants, and the woman slightly raised her eyebrows, "excuse me, can you pour me a glass of water?"


    She was dressed in casual clothes and helped Yu caier upstairs. Therefore, the servants here only thought it was a friend Yu caier made outside. Without doubt, they poured her a glass of white water.


    The woman thanked, looked left and right, and then sat down on the sofa.


    She didn''t drink a glass of water for long.


    After that, I didn''t go anywhere else. I got up and said goodbye.


    The woman came out and got into the car. After driving for a while, she happened to pass Mrs. Fu''s car.


    "Peng Nan, I''ve arranged everything here. You can try there. I just saw Mrs. Fu go home."


    "OK, got it."


    When the woman met Peng Nan, she just heard a recording.


    It looks good.


    The woman opened her chair and sat down. "The dialogue between two women is inseparable from gossip in three sentences."


    Peng Nan noticed the disdain in the woman''s tone and knew that she despised such a person most.


    "The other female voice in here should be Fu Jingjing, the miss of the Fu family?"


    "This is a cruel character. Although there is no evidence, Fu Er''s accident is inextricably related to her."


    Peng Nan explained two sentences. The woman was not in the mood to listen again and left directly.


    Peng Nan shook his head and looked helpless.


    Gu Zhan and Peng bin met in Villa 8.


    Combined with relevant information, at present, they determine that Yu caier actually doesn''t know.


    Moreover, the man must have another purpose to let her have a relationship with the Fu family.


    They don''t think that the man is really so kind, just to pull Yu caier in trouble.


    There are many people in trouble every day in this world. Why doesn''t he pull others?


    To put it bluntly, it''s because Yu caier has her use value.


    "How is the interest chain of money laundering?"


    Gu Zhan frowned. "It''s not so easy to investigate. At present, we only found some. In order not to scare the snake, we can only investigate carefully. Moreover, we don''t dare to trace it too tightly."


    If people are forced to hurry, all the efforts ahead will be in vain.


    "You said that the man sent Yu caier to the Fu family. Is it related to money laundering?"


    Gu Zhan sipped his lips. It''s really hard to say.


    Peng bin was trapped in the back of the sofa. "I heard that the Fu family has been making building materials for decades. In addition to this industry, they have not set foot in other industries at present."


    "No, they also have their own sidelines, such as hotels under Fu''s banner."


    Peng bin frowns, which kind can also be regarded as an industry?


    To put it bluntly, it''s just a place to entertain customers.


    Hotels like that don''t make much money a year.


    The main money is still in building materials.


    "Hotel." Gu Zhan''s fingers gently touched his legs and kept repeating the word hotel.


    "What''s the matter with the hotel? There''s a problem?"


    Gu Zhan''s eyes brightened slightly, and then took out his mobile phone.


    "Hello, Liu Meng, this is Gu Zhan."


    Liu Meng and Peng bin naturally know this.


    Ye Hao is currently the general manager of the Beijing Branch of the group.


    "Oh, it''s brother Qi. What can I do for you?"


    Liu Meng''s head is still quiet. It is estimated that he is also at home.

 Chapter 2310

    In principle, Gu Zhan should call Liu Meng cousin.


    But who is Gu Zhan?


    Gu Qiye with great reputation!


    Does Liu Meng dare to let him call himself brother?


    If you don''t call him the seventh master, you''ll already burn Gaoxiang.


    "Do you cooperate with Fu?"


    Liu Meng thought, "No. Fu Shi, are you talking about Fu Shi, a building material dealer?"


    "Yes, that''s it. Do you cooperate with them?"


    "No."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure."


    "Well, in this way, you can sort out a list of customers who have business relations with you as soon as possible, and then send it to me."


    "OK. Well, brother seven, can I ask what happened?"


    "I''m not sure yet. You don''t have to worry. I''m here."


    The last three words really gave Liu Meng a reassurance.


    Yes, with him, what are you worried about?


    Peng bin narrowed his eyes slightly and twisted his fingers back and forth, "do you doubt that someone deliberately wants to pull Ye Hao group in?"


    "That''s right. If the origin of the money is unknown, coupled with the relationship between Ye Hao group and his family, if things are not handled well, it may have a great negative impact."


    Peng Bin''s head tilted back slightly, "if you say so, the last person to benefit should be our Peng family. Therefore, the person you should doubt most should be the Peng family."


    Peng bin stared at Gu Zhan with bright eyes.


    This sounds right, but Peng bin clearly saw another meaning in his eyes.


    Gu Zhan looked at him indifferently, "so, you mean, you don''t want to check the Peng family''s industry carefully?"


    Peng bin picked up his eyebrows and hooked his lips and smiled.


    This smile really brings disaster to the country and the people.


    "You say, why haven''t we been able to become close friends before? We have to fight for so many years? Now think about it, tut Tut, it''s a pity." he shook his head as he said, as if he really had some regrets.


    Gu Zhan sniffed, "all right, put away your set."


    Peng bin chuckled, "I''m serious."


    "From small to large, which time didn''t you have to fight with me? Peng bin, this time we met a strong enemy, so be careful."


    Gu Zhan said the last four words solemnly.


    Peng bin could feel his emotional seriousness and nodded, "I understand. Don''t worry, I''m not a conceited person."


    Gu zhanzhen said, aren''t you a conceited person?


    In his opinion, the most conceited person in the capital is Peng bin.


    However, some words are not good-looking.


    So let''s save him some face.


    After considering Yu caier, Gu Zhan told ye se.


    After all, this matter has involved her. I don''t know what will happen later. Let her know, or have a psychological preparation.


    It''s better than not knowing anything and feeling dark.


    "You mean that the Fu family may have done illegal business and want to pull Ye Hao group in?"


    "At present, there is this speculation, but I''m not sure yet. I''ve asked your cousin for the customer information of Yehao group. I hope to find out the results as soon as possible."


    "What is this Fu family''s plan?"


    Yeser was really angry at this time. Why didn''t he study business administration at the beginning?


    At least, it can help you share your worries.


    Now, she really can''t help at all.

 Chapter 2311

    Ye se knew that what she could do was limited. When she thought of Yu caier and Yu shijuan, she couldn''t ignore them.


    Therefore, this night, I didn''t sleep too firmly.


    She tossed and turned all night. How could Gu Zhan not notice.


    In fact, Gu Zhan also blamed himself. If he had known, he shouldn''t have told her.


    Finally, ye se was forcibly held in his arms by Gu Zhan, and then fell asleep slowly.


    Liu Meng acted quickly and collected all the information of suppliers and customers early the next morning.


    Gu Zhan gave Dong Wei a light glance and asked him to find out as soon as possible to see which of these enterprises are related to the Fu family and which are related to song''s real estate.


    So far, Gu Zhan does not believe that song''s real estate is innocent.


    Although he hates song Feifei, he is more rational and calm.


    Why did the man ask Yu caier to find song Feifei?


    And what role song Feifei played in it. I''m afraid we can''t know until we continue to check.


    At the same time, Gu Zhan asked people to investigate He Zheng.


    If he remembered correctly, the relationship between He Zheng and song Feifei was quite unusual.


    Although they don''t often meet anymore, their private contact should not be broken.


    Peng bin is not idle.


    Peng Nan was ordered to conduct a thorough investigation of all Peng''s industries.


    This time things are too important, so Peng bin did these things from everyone in the Peng family, including his mother.


    He''s just worried that there''s an insider in the Peng family.


    It has been found out before that Su Jingjing''s case may involve spies of state R.


    This time, he once again looked at his family with suspicion.


    This song is Peng Yunlong.


    However, the Peng family''s industry is too large, which is different from Yehao group. They also involve more industries.


    Therefore, if you want to make a detailed investigation, you can''t find it in a day or two.


    In addition, it takes more effort to investigate secretly.


    Gu started his career in real estate. At present, the main profit-making projects are mainly in this area.


    This doesn''t need Gu Zhan to make too much effort to check. He just called his father and asked.


    A few days later, there was finally a result.


    In several supermarkets cooperating with Yehao group, there are shares of Fu, more accurately, there are shares of Mrs. Fu.


    Moreover, from the current invoice, it is inconsistent with the organic ingredients they actually sold.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu Zhan directly blocked Liu Meng''s office.


    "I''ve asked someone to check. The invoice is indeed inconsistent with the goods actually sold, but it''s not a violation. You see, this is the contract we signed with them. According to the regulations, we issue the invoice at the beginning of the month, and then make unified settlement at the end of the month."


    "You mean it''s just a month''s difference?"


    "Oh, that''s not true. It''s a little worse because it hasn''t been completely replenished after the settlement last month."


    "But even if you supply several supermarkets, can you have such large sales?"


    Liu Meng was stunned and explained, "almost, because our organic ingredients are not only fruits and vegetables, but also organic milk related products."

 Chapter 2312

    According to Liu Meng, it is indeed not illegal.


    "What is the share of these supermarkets in Beijing?"


    "According to the results of our market survey, these supermarkets account for less than 10% of the market in terms of fruits, vegetables and dairy products. I mean these supermarkets combined. As for the sales share of Yehao group, the proportion is less than 5%."


    "OK, I see. How much will the company lose if we terminate our cooperation with these supermarkets?"


    Liu Meng was stunned, and then looked up some information in the computer very carefully.


    "The loss will not be too great. At present, we have new partners in contact. We can just replace it without increasing the sales quota."


    "Well, then terminate the cooperation with these supermarkets as soon as possible. Liu Meng, I said the sooner the better. Even if there are some losses, it doesn''t matter."


    "I see."


    Liu Meng has also been in the mall for so many years. He knows the importance of many things.


    Seeing his serious and resolute attitude, I knew something must have happened.


    "Is there something wrong with these supermarkets? What else do we need to do?"


    "It''s not necessary for the time being. Just remember to terminate the cooperation with them and settle the payment as soon as possible. As for the excess invoice amount, you can find a way by yourself. Either the goods are collected or you can find a way to let the other party handle it. If the other party hasn''t used the bill, you can cancel it."


    "OK, I see."


    When Liu Meng heard this, he probably knew it.


    Nine times out of ten, these supermarkets are suspected of making false invoices.


    This kind of thing is not necessarily serious.


    The amount is small, which may face the problem of fines.


    Because the false invoice itself involves the problem of tax evasion.


    However, if the amount is large, it must face the disaster of imprisonment.


    Thinking of this, Liu Meng''s palm was sweating.


    Fortunately, they have such a relationship with Gu Zhan. Otherwise, they really don''t know what kind of situation to face.


    Liu Meng breathed a sigh of relief and immediately began to arrange.


    Gu Zhan was thinking all the way that the other party wanted to take the opportunity to pull Ye Hao group down, so as to achieve the purpose of controlling Ye se?


    If so, this move of chess is really very resourceful.


    After all, no one will notice such a thing.


    Insignificant, and at first glance, there are no disadvantages for Yehao group.


    If it hadn''t been for Yu Tiantian''s trouble this time, yeser would have seen Yu caier''s face. I''m afraid they won''t be able to stop it when they find the problem in the future.


    If yu Tiantian and Fu DA are together, what role does Mrs. Fu play in it?


    And the Fu Jingjing of the Fu family, who is a famous iron lady in the mall. She has good wrists and has always been a ruthless person who likes to kill everything.


    Gu Zhan feels headache.


    He is the head of a special research group of the Academy of science and technology. When did he even start worrying about this kind of thing?


    Sure enough, things in business are the most annoying.


    Yeser has been pregnant for five months and her stomach is obvious.


    Mo Bing drove her back to settle down for dinner. On the way, she just received a call from B University, and the headmaster called in person.


    Seeing that it was still early, I decided to go to B university first.

 Chapter 2313

    "Good students are still good students after they leave school."


    Mo Bing smiled and said, "you are quite famous in B University. However, I don''t quite understand that you don''t like to participate in some activities of the school of psychology in your school. Why are you interested this time?"


    Ye se chuckled, "it''s not that I don''t like to participate. It''s just that I used to be busy. You know I still have a job in the hospital. Now because I''m pregnant, my seventh brother won''t let me go to work. Doesn''t he spare time?"


    "If I say, you also really work hard. In fact, you just concentrate on your creation? As for the hospital, you can be regarded as a place for you to experience life. There is no need to really work from nine to five."


    Ye se smiled and raised his hand to touch his stomach. "Maybe he had suffered some hardships when he was a child and knew the importance of money, so he always couldn''t help seeing money and wanted to earn it. But when he really had this ability, he felt that making money was not so important."


    Mo Bing raised her eyebrows, turned to look at her and motioned her to continue.


    "In fact, what I enjoy now is this process. I like to enrich myself and keep myself busy. You know, the seventh brother''s career is different from ordinary people. He can''t stay with me every day."


    Mo Bing understood such an explanation.


    In the final analysis, Gu Zhan has too little time to accompany Ye se.


    The two have been together for so long that Gu Zhan doesn''t sleep at home in a complete month.


    no way out.


    Who made yeser marry such a man?


    power and influence? Fame?


    How is it possible to get these things without paying a price?


    Gu Zhan''s strength today is naturally inseparable from his own efforts.


    Ye se can''t selfishly give up the climb in his career because he wants to be accompanied by him.


    It''s not fair.


    Therefore, yeser simply keeps himself busy, which can also reduce his time of wishful thinking.


    "You, in fact, don''t have to be so hard on yourself. If you have time, you can see a movie or go shopping. Gu Zhan is not the one who loves to work so hard?"


    Yeser suddenly smiled, "then I won''t let him hurt, who else?"


    Mo Bing was sluggish and then laughed.


    That makes sense!


    They parked the car and went to the headmaster''s office together.


    It turned out that it was the celebration of B University. The reason why the headmaster called yeser was that she was also an excellent graduate of the school. Secondly, the headmaster meant that if she had time, she could make a few speeches or give a few classes in the school.


    In fact, with yeser''s current attainments in psychology, the headmaster can completely ignore her.


    But the problem is that the headmaster knows that yeser''s tutor abroad is Tony. With the name of this tutor, yeser can have this qualification.


    Moreover, the headmaster also knows that when ye se was abroad, he won several awards for his country in this field, and published several influential papers in the research process.


    "Headmaster, do you think it''s inappropriate for me to give a speech now?"


    The headmaster also noticed her dress and said with a smile, "why? It''s still difficult for you?"

 Chapter 2314

    Ye se smiled and thought that when she went to school, the headmaster took care of her.


    Now the headmaster has spoken, and she can''t refuse.


    "Well, I''ll give a speech. In my current situation, seventh brother doesn''t want me to have a lot of work."


    "OK, no problem. What about you? Just give a speech as an excellent graduate of our school. After all, you still have some fame in this circle."


    "Headmaster, in fact, I have recently considered further study."


    The headmaster was surprised at first, and then overjoyed.


    It is certainly a good thing that such a good student can continue his further study!


    "Are you going to continue your PhD?"


    Unexpectedly, yeser shook his head, "no, I''m going to study philosophy."


    The headmaster was stunned. It''s good. Why do you want to study philosophy again?


    "As you know, the origin of psychology is actually philosophy. Moreover, I wanted to read philosophy when I was abroad, but I didn''t continue to read it later for some reasons."


    "I see. But now you have a double master''s degree and suddenly switch to philosophy. Are you sure?"


    "I''m just preparing. I heard that the philosophy tutor in our school is very arrogant. I just want you to tell me more information when we recruit doctoral students this year. After all, I''m not in school. I may lag behind in a lot of information about the exam."


    The headmaster understood what she meant.


    I don''t want to go through the back door. I just want to know some questions about the time of the exam or the subjects.


    "OK, no problem. If you take the exam this year, you can officially get the results next year. Do you have enough preparation time?"


    "Almost. I''ve been reading relevant books since last year. However, I may need the accommodation of the headmaster to help collect some books on philosophy. I just need a book list. In this way, I have a precise goal."


    "Well, it''s not difficult. Later, I''ll ask the head of the philosophy department to make a list and send it to you."


    "Thank you, headmaster."


    "I said, why did you promise to be so happy this time? I dare to wait for me here."


    The headmaster pointed to Ye Se and joked, "you girl, you really have a heart."


    Mo Bing said to the side, "headmaster, you''re wrong. We''re also making progress."


    The words amused the headmaster.


    In fact, nowadays, fewer and fewer people really want to learn philosophy and like philosophy.


    Especially for girls like yeser, that''s even less.


    Perhaps because of this major, many people think that learning philosophy is useless and a waste of time.


    You said you went out to look for a job. You said you graduated from the Department of philosophy, which makes people feel that this person can''t do anything.


    No professional skills.


    Therefore, philosophy is not popular with college students.


    However, in yeser''s view, learning philosophy is actually to make yourself freer and wiser.


    She''s obsessed with philosophy. It''s not a day or two.


    After Mo Bing and ye se said goodbye to the headmaster, they were ready to go home for dinner.


    "It''s more than 11 o''clock now. At this time, there should be no traffic jam. It won''t be more than 12 o''clock when you get home."


    Mo Bing''s calculation is correct. Unfortunately, there was an accident.

 Chapter 2315

    The place where they parked was near the back door of the school. The road was wide and empty. Mo Bing got on the bus and fastened his seat belt. "I heard your driving skills are not good?"


    Ye SE''s face rubbed the ground and turned red, "how can everyone know?"


    "I heard you crashed Gu Zhan''s two cars?"


    "Well, once I hit the guardrail at the side of the road, and once I hit the rear end."


    Mo Bing suddenly laughed, "was it the accident in which six cars hit the rear in a row?"


    Ye se suddenly felt that he had been laughed at and stared at Mo Bing like a spoiled girl. "Third sister-in-law, is it interesting for you to laugh at me like this?"


    Mo Bing smiled more happily. "You, I thought you were good at everything before. Now I finally know that you can''t do well."


    No wonder Qibao has always been her driver.


    This is because Gu Zhan is not at ease.


    Ye se pouted and looked unhappy. "Hum! When I have a baby, I''ll practice hard. I don''t believe it. I can''t drive well!"


    "Don''t be afraid, just touch the car more." Mo Bing couldn''t help laughing at her angry little face.


    Seeing that she was on fire, yeser reminded her, "this is the school. Although there are no people, you can''t drive too fast. Pay attention."


    "I see."


    Mo Bing drove the car out of the parking space. As soon as he got on the right road, he heard a harsh sound.


    Before I could see clearly, my car was hit.


    Yeser was looking down at the message Susan sent her. Suddenly she heard a heavy impact. Then, the huge inertia pulled her and Mo Bing to the front.


    Thanks to her safety belt, otherwise, the car''s airbag would pop out and have to hit her head.


    Mo Bing almost instinctively stepped on the brake, his body was pulled, and the whole person was knocked dizzy.


    "Siser, are you all right?" Mo Bing stretched out his hand to check the situation of yeser.


    "It''s all right." yeser was a little dizzy when he encountered this situation for the first time.


    Mo Bing was frightened.


    Yeser is pregnant now. How can she tell her family if something happens?


    Mo Bing''s palms and back were covered with cold sweat. She confirmed that she was fine. She saw a red sports car parked behind through the rearview mirror and kicked the door directly to get off.


    The road is wide enough to accommodate two cars driving side by side.


    Mo Bing has just turned onto the main road, and considering that ye se is pregnant, the car has been driving steadily, which is a little slow.


    The road here is not narrow. The red car can go elsewhere. Now it hit one end. It''s obviously intentional!


    Although this sports car is fully responsible, Mo Bing''s heart suddenly chills at the thought of yeser on the car.


    She glanced at her crushed car butt, slightly twisted her eyebrows, walked to the sports car, raised her hand and knocked on the window. Through the dark film, she could vaguely see a woman sitting inside.


    The other party seems to be on the phone and doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to get off.


    At this time, Mo Bing stopped the car and turned off the engine. When he came down from the inside, he met such an ignorant man, which naturally made his anger bigger.


    "Get off!" but I don''t have much patience. For some reason, the car was hit. Who doesn''t feel angry.


    The red sports car finally opened the door.


    From the inside came a girl with a red head, hot Wavy Curls and tight pants, as if she was light and familiar.


    However, her obviously childish face makes people feel that her dress is neither fish nor fowl.


    "Oh, sorry, I didn''t mean to."

 Chapter 2316

    Seeing the other party''s indifference, even obviously with some provocative eyes, Mo Bing was even more annoyed.


    "How do you drive? The road here is so wide that you can still hit it. I really think this is your back garden and you can run around freely?"


    "I''m really sorry. I''m a novice and can''t drive very well. I''ve contacted the insurance company and they''ll deal with it. I must be fully responsible for this and I''ll compensate."


    "Compensation?" Mo Bing raised his eyebrow.


    "I''m really sorry." the red haired girl admitted her mistake and had a good attitude.


    Both ye Se and Mo Bing know that she is intentional, but there is really no way to take a brazen person like her.


    "If you are injured, you can go to the hospital for an examination, and I will pay for the medical expenses."


    Red haired girls believe that they have no intention. Even if there is a traffic police to deal with it at this time, it is also a big thing and a small thing. Finally, it is the problem of losing money.


    "It seems that you are sure that we won''t do anything to you?" yeser tightened his fingers slightly.


    The red haired girl pretended to be ignorant, "what do you mean? I really didn''t mean it."


    "You..." yeser could almost conclude that she came for herself, but it was mo Bing''s car.


    When the girl looks at her, the hatred in her eyes can''t deceive people.


    Although yeser didn''t know when he had provoked such a rascal girl, at present, he still had to find a way to solve the problem.


    "If you say it''s not intentional, it''s not intentional? You think we''re blind?"


    "I really didn''t mean to." the red haired girl still had a hard mouth.


    "..." yeser just wanted to say something, Mo Bing stopped her, "I''ll call and ask someone to deal with it."


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the people from the insurance company haven''t arrived yet. The three people stand on the roadside. The atmosphere is a little stiff. They originally promised grandma to go back before 12 o''clock. Now it seems that they are afraid to be late.


    "Third sister-in-law, I''m really sorry. I can see that this girl is running for me. It''s causing you trouble."


    "It has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry, it won''t be so over." Mo Bing lowered his voice.


    Yeser felt particularly blocked. Somehow, a girl jumped out and was hostile to herself. Who did she recruit and provoke?


    "Do you feel uncomfortable? Why don''t you sit in the car first?"


    Yeser shook his head. "No, I''m fine. It''s OK to stand for a while."


    Mo Bing thought for a while, took a few photos, and then sneered at the girl, "I''m worried that you''ll miss my car again later, so I''ll move the car away now, no problem?"


    The girl in red looked disdainful, "whatever you want."


    Ye se didn''t speak. Just when Mo Bing took a picture, she had recorded a video with her mobile phone.


    Mo Bing drove the car forward a few meters and then changed to the other side.


    In this way, it will not affect the incoming cars behind.


    Yether didn''t understand, "why do you stop here?"


    Just as they were talking, a black SUV came from the back. When it was close to them, the speed didn''t stop. In that way, it was clear that it was going to hit.


    "Hello -" the red haired girl was a little anxious and stood by the car waving at the man.


    One hand is still holding a mobile phone. It looks like a panic. It should be really urgent.


    Instead of slowing down, the speed increased sharply and directly connected to the butt of the red haired girl''s car!

 Chapter 2317

    The off-road vehicle has been improved. It has steel muscles and iron bones. People who know the car can see it at a glance. People who specialize in playing with cars will refit it.


    But this little red sports car didn''t stand up at all. It hit and its ass was rotten.


    At this time, Mo Bing was lying on the steering wheel laughing, "what a relief! Good old five!"


    Ye se was confused, but seeing Mo Bing laughing so happily, he turned around and saw that the girl was shouting at the SUV, so he knew it was her own.


    "Hey, how do you drive!"


    Although the red sports car was hit before, it just rubbed off some paint. This time, it was badly hit. It was really hurt.


    An Chengchu got out of the car. He was tall. Although he was born a sunny boy, he looked at people coldly, which also cooled people''s back.


    "Sorry, novice on the road, improper operation, I''ll compensate for the loss!"


    Finish saying, two hands fork pocket, a pair of you can Nai me what appearance.


    An Chengchu was angry when he received a call from Mo Bing.


    Especially when I knew that my little princess was still in the car, my anger ran up.


    In the boundary of the capital, dare you play hooligans on their families?


    The red haired girl knows that this man is with yeser no matter how stupid she is.


    The man is just a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye.


    "You? I''ll sue you. You''re deliberately touching porcelain. You''re blackmail!"


    The little girl was obviously in a hurry and couldn''t understand her words.


    On the contrary, an Chengchu is happy.


    "Hey, little girl, are you all right? I said, I''ll pay for the loss. Who wronged you?"


    The red haired girl was so angry that her face turned green.


    However, an Chengchu still refused to let her go and opened the enemy again. "I said, you can hit the tail on this road, either with more money or blind!"


    Yeser laughed uncontrollably.


    This disgusting Kung Fu is really drunk.


    When an Chengchu saw that his sister was all right and was in the mood to laugh, his anger disappeared.


    "See? I have a lot of money, so I can bump into you. As for you, I can''t control it."


    An Chengchu said, went to Ye SE''s side, looked up and down carefully, "didn''t you hurt?"


    Yeser shook his head, "No."


    "Well, let''s leave it to them. Let''s go home for dinner first. Grandma is still waiting for you."


    Before the words fell, a business car drove over, stopped steadily beside Ye se, got down from the car, and then nodded yes after listening to an Chengchu''s orders.


    Looking at the red haired girl, I guess she was stunned and didn''t respond at all.


    She probably didn''t expect that someone would be hit directly like this.


    This car is nearly two million.


    Generally speaking, don''t you always look at expensive cars and others will hide?


    Why did you meet someone who doesn''t play cards according to common sense today?


    "Little girl, the water in the capital is very deep. Be careful when driving out. You can''t afford any car." Mo Bing smiled.


    The red haired girl stared at yeser. She was deliberately looking for trouble.


    Just want to see yeser''s bad luck.


    Of course, she also saw that yeser was pregnant. She saw them come out of the office building with her own eyes. Of course, she also knew that yeser''s identity was unusual.


    She just wanted to teach Yasser a lesson. Why could she live so well?


    I just didn''t expect to meet a stronger one.


    This time, I really lost my wife and lost my soldiers.


    It''s too late to regret.

 Chapter 2318

    "If you don''t have eyes like this next time, it won''t be a car." Mo Bing smiled and patted her on the shoulder and looked at an Chengchu. "Let''s go. Doesn''t it mean grandma is still waiting for us?"


    "Third sister-in-law, I''ll pay for the repair of your car." yeser felt sorry.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t cost a penny. The little girl is so arrogant. Let her shed some blood this time. She has to know what pain is!"


    An Chengchu''s words really show some domineering spirit.


    From the way he looked at such a gentle person, he felt very harmonious.


    Ye se didn''t know why. Later, she learned that the red haired girl''s car was hit. After her family knew it, she inexplicably didn''t want compensation. She also pasted a large amount of money, saying it was a shock fee for the other party.


    Even lost Mo bing a new car.


    What yeser didn''t know was that the red haired girl hurried to find her boyfriend after the accident.


    However, her boyfriend seemed to be particularly indifferent to her. After learning that she had driven into yeser and Mo Bing, he stared at her very ruthlessly and almost strangled her.


    "Jin nianen, are you crazy?"


    Jin nianen pushed her out of the door, "remember, I have nothing to do with you in the future. If you want to listen to Jin Nianqing, it''s your problem. Don''t come to me again in the future!"


    The red haired girl is completely out of shape. She doesn''t understand what she did wrong?


    Didn''t my sister say that yeser was their enemy?


    How can he vent his anger for them, and he still reacts like this?


    After Jin nianen pushed the man out, he locked himself in the bedroom.


    I don''t know how long it took him to take a picture out of his wallet.


    This is printed, and if you look carefully, you can see that this is a screenshot from the Internet, and then printed.


    Ye Se in the photo smiled happily, with his head slightly sideways and his mouth slightly open. He should be talking to the people around him.


    Jin nianen put away the photos, sighed and threw himself directly onto the bed.


    The red haired girl was originally a rich second generation.


    Later, I learned that I had made a big mistake, so I was naturally very afraid.


    However, in the end, she is young. She only feels that she is angry for her boyfriend. Even if she goes too far, she dares and is worth it.


    But unexpectedly, it would be such a result.


    "Jin nianen, come out! I know you''re inside, you come out!"


    The next day, the red haired girl came to him again.


    Jin nianen didn''t want to see her, but she couldn''t fight. She had been so noisy, which had aroused the dissatisfaction of her neighbors.


    "What do you want?"


    Jin nianen went straight out of the room and slammed the door.


    "I, I just want to see you. Nian en, I''m wrong. I won''t dare again. Will you forgive me? I''ll listen to you in the future."


    Jin nianen shook his head. "No, you always only listen to Jin Nianqing. You don''t care about my words."


    "No, I really didn''t mean it. My sister always said that yeser was bad to you, so I did." the girl desperately wanted to explain.


    "Enough!"


    Jin nianen snapped at her, then stared at her angrily, "how many times have I said that yeser is my sister and my sister! Why don''t you listen!"

 Chapter 2319

    The red haired girl was frightened and looked at him with a frightened face, "you, don''t be angry. I''m sure I won''t dare in the future."


    "There''s no future. Do you know if you do this, it will only make me farther and farther away from my sister? How many times have I told you that she didn''t apologize to me. We did apologize to her from beginning to end. Why don''t you understand?"


    The red haired girl was directly frightened to cry.


    Jin nianen shook his head slightly, as if he didn''t want to talk to her any more.


    She turned to go, but she caught her.


    "Nian en, I know I''m wrong. Will you forgive me? I, I''ll make an apology to her. I''ll let her forgive me, okay?"


    Jin nianen shook his head. "No need. It doesn''t matter if she didn''t forgive you. I came back to the capital again to go to school, not to make trouble for her."


    Jin nianen rolled down her hand on her arm, which was a little rude.


    "Read grace!"


    "As I said, break up. We shouldn''t have started."


    Jin nianen finished and went back.


    The girl was crying.


    Unfortunately, I squatted in place for more than ten minutes and didn''t wait for Jin nianen to change his mind.


    In desperation, the girl had to leave.


    After she got into the elevator, a figure flashed out of the stairs, took a look, and then went down the stairs quickly.


    When the girl came out of the elevator, she kept calling.


    "Sister, nianen said she would break up with me. What should I do? She said yeser was her sister and I shouldn''t drive to hit her."


    Jin Nianqing''s voice came from the microphone. "My brother has always been soft hearted. Don''t worry. I''ll persuade him in a few days. Now he''s angry. Don''t provoke him again and let him calm down."


    "I see, sister. You must help me. I love Nian en. I can''t live without him."


    The girl drove away and the figure appeared again.


    After a slight smile, he dialed a phone and went out.


    "Boss, you can really let me find out something."


    "What nonsense? Say it quickly!"


    "Come on. This girl is Jin nianen''s girlfriend. She has just been scolded by Jin nianen."


    The man finished the scene just upstairs, "boss, I think this means that the girl was also instigated. It should be Jin Nianqing."


    "Where is she now?"


    "Who?" the man looked confused.


    "Jin Nianqing, of course!"


    "I haven''t found out yet. The girl went home and didn''t find Jin Nianqing. I''ve also checked where Jin nianen lives. He lives alone. He was bought by his father a few years ago and passed under Jin nianen''s name not long ago."


    "I see. Then come back."


    Gu Zhan received the phone, sneered, and then licked his back teeth.


    These days, more and more people are not afraid of death.


    Moreover, how do you feel that all the people who had disagreed with yeser jumped out?


    However, Jin nianen is interesting.


    I just don''t know. The scene in the corridor is a bit true and a bit false.


    They were right to hold their horses.


    Those clowns are starting to jump out.


    Moreover, it seems that there should be a later move this time.


    After learning about the crash, Gu Zhan was naturally very angry and immediately asked someone to check the details of the girl.


    Who knows, sure enough, let him find out some clues.

 Chapter 2320

    In fact, Gu Zhan and ye se don''t know much about Jin nianen.


    That year, Jin Nianqing''s successful matching saved Jin nianen''s life.


    After that, the Jin family moved out of town.


    Even the company''s shares were sold.


    At that time, Jin Qiang should also know that he provoked the wrong people, but fortunately, he didn''t criticize Sheng Meiling too much. At least, he didn''t blame her for all this.


    After all, Gu''an and his family are against the Jin family, in part because Jin Nianqing has done too much.


    Several times before and after he deliberately embarrassed yeser. How can settle down and ignore such a thing?


    Fortunately, my son''s life was saved.


    Their family moved to other places, and Jin Qiang made a comeback with his own funds and contacts.


    Although it''s not as good as mixing like a duck in the water in the capital, at least, it will break out of a world, so as not to let his wife and children be wronged.


    Jin nianen also worked hard, and then successfully entered B University.


    Now he is a top student of B University Business School.


    Jin Qiang also feels that he has successors, so his mentality is much more stable.


    Since then, Sheng Meiling''s whole person seems to have completely changed. She is no longer as domineering as before.


    For Jin Nianqing, Sheng Meiling seems to be better.


    After all, she saved her son''s life.


    Moreover, perhaps because she completely lost her own daughter, ye se, she unconsciously compensated Jin Nianqing for her mother''s love she owed.


    However, in Jin Nianqing''s view, Sheng Meiling''s compensation is just false and ruthless.


    Anyway, Jin Nianqing is missing a kidney.


    It doesn''t have much impact on the body, how can it not be at all?


    Jinnian qingmingxian can feel that his energy and physical strength are much lower than before.


    Don''t mention carrying heavy things, even running, is beyond your ability.


    Therefore, she put all the responsibility on Sheng Meiling.


    If she wasn''t too soft hearted, how could she lose a kidney?


    If you had successfully dug one from yeser, wouldn''t you still be the original healthy Jin Nianqing?


    The more you think about it, the more unwilling you are.


    But she also knows, with her own strength, what to fight with an family?


    So, she''s not in a hurry. She''s been waiting.


    Finally, Jin nianen went to university in Beijing.


    The highest University in the country, and it is also the place where yeser used to study.


    She just wants to see how painful the sisters and brothers are!


    Because she transplanted a kidney to her brother, in Jin Nianqing''s eyes, Jin nianen is also the object of her hatred.


    That''s why she had the idea of abetting the girl to go to yeser for trouble.


    Jin Nianqing''s hatred for ye se is not that Jin nianen can''t feel it.


    But the question is, his life was saved by his eldest sister. What can he do?


    As for ye se, the second sister, in his opinion, her mother was too much to give her up directly.


    Later, didn''t she also do matching?


    Jin nianen didn''t see yeser many times, and he didn''t dare to come near each time.


    He was afraid.


    After all, both of them have their mother''s blood.


    He knew that his sister hated his mother, so he was afraid that his sister would hate him too.


    Moreover, he knew what his mother and sister had done.


    If it hadn''t been for him, they wouldn''t have made such a mistake.


    After all, he still felt ashamed to see his sister.

 Chapter 2321

    Jin nianen felt that he had no face to see yeser again, so he never wanted to go to find her.


    After knowing about the celebration of B University and hearing that ye se is going to give a speech, how can Jin nianen be calm?


    However, whether he could calm down or not, he wanted to talk to his eldest sister.


    Jin Nianqing is not in Beijing now. He said he would come in a few days.


    Jin nianen doesn''t live on campus. He lives in his apartment nearby.


    Jin Nianqing said that his brother had no one to take care of him.


    After discussing with Sheng Meiling, Jin Qiang felt that although she could not do anything else, she could at least cook a meal for Jin nianen.


    Moreover, Jin Nianqing has been very honest in recent years and has never been in trouble again. Therefore, the couple thought she would not be confused.


    With the permission of his family, Jin Nianqing was naturally overjoyed.


    But on the surface, he didn''t show much happiness.


    In this way, she seems more stable.


    When Jin nianen got home, he smelled the smell of food.


    His eyes moved. Sure enough, he saw Jin Nianqing wearing an apron.


    "Didn''t you say you won''t be back in a few days? Why don''t you tell me if you come in advance so that I can pick you up at the airport."


    "Don''t bother you. It''s not the first time I''ve come to Beijing. Besides, I can''t afford to delay your class."


    Jin nianen''s lips moved slightly and didn''t speak.


    Jin Nianqing''s craftsmanship is average. He can''t cook better than his nanny.


    But at least it''s better than Jin nianen.


    The sister and brother sat at the table and began to eat.


    "Try this. I learned it from my aunt before I came."


    "Well, actually, you don''t have to bother like this. I can do it alone. You can still have someone to take care of you at home. Now, you take care of me. I''m afraid you''ll be tired."


    Jin Nianqing smiled, "are you worried that I will be tired, or that I will find Ye SE''s trouble?"


    Jin nianen paused and looked up at his sister who had lived together for 20 years.


    "Why do you encourage Meimei to find yeser''s trouble? You know that Meimei''s family situation can''t afford to settle down."


    Jin Nianqing put down his chopsticks and looked at him slightly coldly, "I knew you would ask me."


    Jin nianen only felt that her sister''s eyes were a little terrible. She hung her eyes slightly and didn''t dare to look at her.


    "Nian en, we are brothers and sisters. Although we are not the same mother, we are all surnamed Jin. I also donated a kidney to you. Do you think I will harm you?"


    Jin nianen frowned, looked up and eagerly explained, "sister, I don''t mean that."


    "What do you mean?"


    Jin nianen choked and said something clearly in his heart, but he couldn''t say it.


    If you don''t say it, you can at least maintain a superficial peace.


    But once it is pierced, it is tantamount to uncovering the last fig leaf.


    Everyone will feel embarrassed.


    "Do you think I shouldn''t hate yeser?"


    "Sister, I''m sorry for you. If you want to hate me, just hate me."


    Jin nianen sighed, put down his job, then looked up and looked at her sincerely.


    "Elder sister, there has never been love or hate for no reason in the world. You have lost a kidney, which has a certain impact on you. It''s up to me. I''m sick. No one can blame others. Elder sister can tell me directly what she wants."

 Chapter 2322

    Jin Nianqing smiled twice. It sounded like some self mockery and irony.


    "Nian en, as I said, we are brothers and sisters. Now you''re safe, I''m already very happy."


    Jin nianen looked at his sister in front of him. He knew that his sister didn''t think so.


    He could even see the hatred in her heart at the bottom of her eyes.


    But he couldn''t say or break the balance that had been maintained for a long time.


    "Sister, let''s eat first. I''ll wash the dishes later."


    Jin nianen really didn''t know how to face such a close sister, so he had to switch off the topic.


    Some things can only be slowly planned.


    Jin nianen finished washing the dishes and chopsticks, dragged the kitchen floor again, and then returned to the living room.


    Jin Nianqing is watching TV. It''s an idol drama, which most girls like to watch.


    "Sister, I''ll go back to my room to read first. If you lack anything, tell me. If you don''t have it at home, I''ll go out and buy it."


    "Well, I''ve seen it. I''m not short of anything. I''ve filled up some daily necessities."


    "OK."


    When Jin nianen returned to his room, where was he in the mood to read?


    Sitting at the table, all he thought about was Jin Nianqing''s eyes.


    Now they are under the same roof. You can''t think about it. Otherwise, it can really cool people''s back.


    Fortunately, Jin Nianqing was very calm in the next few days. He did not take the initiative to mention yeser, nor did he mention the donation of kidney.


    As an excellent representative of this class of students, Jin nianen received a notice from the dean of the Department and asked him to act as a student representative and go on stage to send flowers to the seniors and sisters.


    Jin nianen resisted the task.


    But at the same time, he is looking forward to it.


    Even, he was imagining that if he appeared in front of yeser with flowers in his hand, he didn''t know if she could recognize him.


    With such complex emotions in mind, Jin nianen picked up his schoolbag and prepared to go home.


    Jin Nianqing stayed at home for several days. He didn''t go out except shopping.


    This kind of Jin Nianqing makes Jin nianen feel more and more uneasy.


    At the door of the house, Jin nianen heard the laughter from the house. When he listened carefully, it was beautiful.


    Jin nianen hesitated outside the door for a while, but turned and left.


    However, there seems to be nowhere to go. Just sit in a cafe outside the community and spend time.


    After half a cup of coffee, Jin Nianqing called.


    "Nian en, why don''t you come back? Is it something at school?"


    "Oh, I have something to discuss with some students. Sister, I won''t go back to dinner. You don''t have to wait for me."


    Jin nianen said this with a guilty conscience.


    "Well, don''t come back too late."


    "I see."


    Jin nianen hung up the phone and focused on his textbook again.


    At first, I just wanted to pass the time. When I got to the back, I invested in looking at the ground.


    Simply take out your laptop.


    So busy, unconsciously, it''s almost ten o''clock.


    When Jin Nianqing called again, Jin nianen noticed that it was very late.


    "Hey, sister, I have to wait a little longer. You don''t have to wait for me. Go to bed first."


    "All right. I just want to tell you that Meimei is also in our house. It''s too late. I''m afraid it''s unsafe for her to go back alone, so I left her here."

 Chapter 2323

    Jin nianen secretly scolded, but there was no way.


    I said it for a while and then went back. If I talk about living in the dormitory at this time, I''m afraid my sister will understand as soon as she listens.


    I have no choice but to bear it first.


    When Jin nianen packed up his things and walked back, he always felt that someone was following behind him.


    But as soon as I turned around, there was no one.


    Jin nianen thought he might have watched the computer for too long, so he was a little dazed.


    When I got downstairs, I opened the door with the access control card and looked back. I couldn''t help laughing. I really wanted more.


    Where is anyone?


    He didn''t know. After he went in, a figure stood behind a tree and looked at it for a long time before leaving.


    Jin nianen came home and found the light in the living room still on.


    Meimei, the girl with red hair before, is sitting on the sofa.


    Seeing him coming back, he immediately stood up and looked embarrassed. "Nian en, you''re back at last. It''s so late. I''m really worried."


    Jin nianen just looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Meimei is inevitably disappointed.


    But I think I can stay today, that is to say, the two of them can have breakfast together tomorrow morning.


    Then we can go to school together.


    "Meimei, is Nian en back?"


    Jin Nianqing came out in a light blue Pajama with a dry hair cap on his head.


    "Well, he went back to his room."


    "Let''s go to bed, too. Don''t look too late. You have to have class tomorrow."


    "OK."


    Jin nianen has the intention to hide Meimei again, but he thinks that if some things are not clear, it will only be more and more troublesome.


    So I came back after running in the morning.


    Meimei was a little lost and thought he left alone.


    Seeing him back, I knew he had gone out to exercise.


    "You''re back. I made breakfast. Let''s eat together."


    Jin nianen didn''t speak and turned into the house.


    Jin Nianqing came out of the kitchen with milk in his hand. "Meimei, come and eat first. Don''t pay attention to him. The boy is in debt. How can he treat a girl like this?"


    Meimei smiled awkwardly. "No, sister, I did wrong originally. It''s right to be angry with me."


    Jin Nianqing said with a smile, "his temperament, I think you are used to it. All right, sit down first."


    Jin nianen took a quick bath and came out in a few minutes.


    My hair is wet.


    Meimei saw him sitting opposite him, his heart beating fast.


    It feels like I haven''t seen him for a long time.


    It''s really not easy to have breakfast together now.


    "Just in time, you''ll go to school together later. Nian en, can your bike carry people?"


    Jin nianen didn''t speak and lowered his head to eat bread.


    Meimei asked the driver to drive away last night in order to find an excuse for Jin nianen to send her.


    Now Jin nianen''s attitude made her a little confused.


    "Eat quickly. You''ll be late later."


    Jin nianen suddenly made a noise. Meimei was stunned. Then she reacted. He promised to take her with him.


    Meimei was overjoyed immediately. She didn''t even taste the bread.


    Jin nianen pushed his bike and didn''t intend to ride it. Meimei walked next to him with a heart of seven.


    "Nian en, I''m sorry. I really know I''m wrong. Just forgive me. OK?"


    It''s really hard for a beautiful girl to speak in such a soft and prone tone.


    Jin nianen frowned. "We''re not suitable."

 Chapter 2324

    Meimei was unhappy immediately. "Why not? I like you and you like me, so we are suitable."


    Jin nianen felt he couldn''t communicate with her at all.


    "Meimei, stop being stubborn. We are really inappropriate. In your heart, my sister is always more important than me, and what she says is always more authoritative than what I say. In that case, you should just be her sister. Why do you have to be my girlfriend?"


    This really frightened Meimei.


    "You, Nian en, you can''t say that. Didn''t you tell me to respect your sister?"


    "It''s one thing to respect her, but it''s another thing to listen to her. Meimei, you''re not young. I hope you can grow a little brain."


    With this sentence, Jin nianen has stepped on his bike. "I''ll go first. Take a taxi to school by yourself."


    Meimei stretched out her hand to hold him, but she couldn''t do it. She was so angry that she stamped her feet in place.


    Yether asked Susan to help her prepare her speech.


    The principal''s meaning is to let her talk about some social things, which can be regarded as giving these school students a preventive shot first.


    Yeser thought about it and decided to do it from his professional point of view.


    Therefore, the content of her speech is tentatively determined as how to adjust the gap between ideal and reality.


    In fact, her own experience is like a legend, so she doesn''t want to talk too much about herself.


    On the contrary, I thought of several classmates I met when I was abroad.


    Simply tell Susan that Susan helped her write her speech immediately.


    "It doesn''t need to be too long. Just talk for five or six minutes according to the principal."


    "Is it so short?"


    "It''s not my special speech. Besides, it''s school day, and everyone else should be there. I can''t take up all my time."


    "Well, miss, do you want to disclose your identity as yese at school?"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "I have this plan. In fact, even if I don''t make it public, I can''t hide it. Now I have joined the National Writers'' Association. Although I don''t hold any position for the time being, I still have to go to a meeting next month."


    Susan got it.


    In fact, the reputation of yese in the circle should have appeared at the writers'' Association Conference long ago.


    But first, because yeser was abroad and couldn''t come back.


    Secondly, because of her special status and her family''s purpose of protecting her, she has never been officially made public.


    Although there has been a signing meeting, the scope is relatively narrow.


    But next month''s writers'' Association meeting is just going to be on some mainstream media.


    At that time, her photos or videos will be made public, so there is no need to keep pressing.


    In fact, yether considered not attending those meetings.


    But the problem is that the writers'' Association has sent her several invitations.


    It''s hard to say that I wasn''t in China before.


    But now everyone is back. Last year, she missed it because she didn''t notice to check the mail in her mailbox.


    This year, I can''t hide any more.


    In that case, just make it public.


    Moreover, her image in this industry has always been positive.


    She discussed with Gu Zhan.


    Her public identity should also have a certain impact on the second uncle''s election.


    At this time, a positive, positive and sunny image can be said to be very important.

 Chapter 2325

    Susan''s speech was well prepared. After reading it twice, yeser made a little change. Basically, it was settled.


    In fact, there are not a few people who know that yeser is yeser, but everyone knows the attitude of settling down, so they don''t deliberately publicize it.


    For example, Wan Xiaofan and Yue Xiaotong never mentioned her in front of outsiders.


    Of course, the two of them will also attend this school day, but they don''t seem to be qualified to speak as excellent graduates.


    The students of B University were very excited when they learned that the famous writer yese God would attend the school celebration.


    Mainly yese''s works, not limited to gender.


    Unlike some male frequency styles, or female frequency styles are obvious outside the grid, which is easy to cause rejection and dissatisfaction of the opposite sex.


    The most representative is the original sin.


    If yeser''s early novels are biased towards women, then original sin can be said to be a book that completely breaks the boundary between men and women.


    So far, the click through rate and subscription rate of this set of books on the website are high, and no one can surpass it.


    "Original sin" has a total of five, and the number of words in this series is about ten million words.


    The key is that this novel not only has good online subscription results, but also sells well offline physical books.


    Just royalties, yese''s income is as high as ten million.


    Not to mention other film and television adaptations, drama adaptations and radio drama adaptations.


    In short, in the view of people in the industry, this is a phenomenal work that is difficult to explain.


    Although the original sin takes men as the main line, it won''t make women feel too rigid throughout.


    Maybe this is an important reason why it can attract readers so much.


    Because the fire of original sin directly led to the follow-up of countless authors.


    However, in the subscription list of the whole network, the only one who can squeeze into the top ten is the original sin.


    Since yeser intends to officially disclose his identity, he naturally wants to do things more comprehensively.


    After discussing with the headmaster, he directly released the news that the famous writer yese would attend the school celebration.


    This is definitely a great publicity point for B University.


    On the Internet, some people have begun to have a heated discussion because of this.


    "I''ll go! I only know that the great God yese has a good writing. Unexpectedly, he is still a top student in B."


    There are quite a lot of people who have read the original sin and have seen the film and television play of the original sin.


    But there are few people who know yese and know yese.


    Most people don''t know that yese is still a beautiful woman with high education.


    At first, some people even suspected that yese was a man''s pseudonym.


    Of course, this was later beaten in the face by the website.


    "I don''t know if we can go in for the celebration of B university? I want to see the God of yese!"


    "Ditto, I also want to see the great God himself. It is said that he is still a great beauty."


    "Ha ha, what a coincidence. I''m a student of B University. I have the opportunity to see the night God this time."


    ¡­¡­


    Yeser ignored the hot discussion on the Internet.


    Moreover, because yese''s name is not a star, although the discussion is warm, it will not be hot searched by people.


    However, no one expected that Song Yang would send a microblog, and ante sent yese.

 Chapter 2326

    Yese also has more than three million fans on his microblog. Coupled with Song Yang''s appeal, he went directly to hot search as an ant.


    Yese felt speechless when he saw this.


    "Miss, this hot search is rising very fast. It''s only been more than ten minutes, and it has rushed from the original 35 to the eighth."


    Yeser was so angry that he didn''t want to talk.


    She does intend to be open to everyone, but that doesn''t mean she wants to attract too much attention.


    Well, a few days later, on the school day, she is really going to be famous.


    The key is that she is still pregnant. It''s not very good to appear in front of the mass media, is it?


    "Miss, Yang Yunxi and Wu Tao also posted microblogs respectively."


    When Susan said this, she didn''t expect that yeser would want to hit the wall.


    Half an hour later, "Song Yang ante night se" was firmly sixth in the hot search list, while "Wu Tao, Song Yang Yunxi ante night se" rushed to the first.


    Look at this posture. The heat won''t come down for a while.


    "Now many netizens are waiting to see your reply."


    "No!"


    Ye se is so angry that he grinds his teeth. Don''t these people know to ask themselves before blogging?


    Think you want to be famous?


    Who are these people now? They all sent boante as if they had negotiated with her. Is this questioning their own appeal?


    With the leadership of these three masters, all the artists who participated in the performance of night se began to blog and ant night se.


    Of course, there are some female masters and female sophomores, and even the director has made a blog.


    Yeser suddenly realized what despair is.


    She doesn''t want to go on a hot search.


    annoying!


    Sure enough, two hours later, the word "night se" was sent to the hot search. Moreover, it soared all the way and soon rose to the top three.


    "Wow, yes, miss, you''ve caught up with those traffic stars."


    Yeser didn''t want to say a word now. He raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. "Did anyone send my photos?"


    "Not yet. These artists have not sent your photos. They should not have received your nod, and they dare not."


    People in the circle know that yese has a strong background. Not only do they have strength, but also the family forces behind them are more powerful. Therefore, they just follow the trend at most.


    No one dares to do anything extraordinary.


    Every circle has its own rules.


    If you send photos and videos without the consent of the parties, this road is really coming to the end.


    "As long as there are no photos and videos, it''s OK. Keep an eye on it for me. Since I''m on the hot search, let''s do it first."


    No matter how perfect a person is, there will always be sunspots to deliberately black.


    Besides, how many stars in the entertainment industry are linked by the name yese?


    Therefore, some marketing numbers naturally began to want to die.


    However, these marketing numbers had just begun to appear and were pressed down.


    Especially after Ding Zimo also posted his blog publicly, those sunspots who were originally ready to move gave up their ideas one after another, and even some people have taken the initiative to delete his blog.


    Susan has been staring at the movement on the microblog, while yeser directly fell asleep on the sofa.


    When Gu Zhan came back, he saw such a scene that worried him.


    "Why don''t you go upstairs and sleep?"

 Chapter 2327

    Susan opened her mouth. Just about to explain, yeser woke up and looked at him vaguely. "Are you back?"


    Gu Zhan hurried over and helped people up.


    "Why don''t you go upstairs and sleep?"


    "What I didn''t intend to sleep was that I was sleepy when I sat here, and then fell asleep when my head tilted. What time is it now?"


    "It''s almost six o''clock. It''s just right. It''s time for dinner later."


    Yeser nodded and rubbed his eyes. "Susan, how''s it going?"


    "Your popularity is still maintained, and other popularity has been slowly declining. According to my experience, in another two hours at most, your news should be removed from the hot search."


    Gu Zhan also knew about the hot search and just asked, "what''s going on? I thought you arranged it in advance."


    "How could I take the initiative to arrange this? You don''t know me. Moreover, there are too many artists who have taken the initiative this time. There are all companies. It''s not that some people say that I control all these companies and encourage them to deliberately top me?"


    Susan puffed. "Miss, you really have such a brain disability. You said you bought it."


    Yeser rolled her eyes directly. If she wants to buy hot search and become famous, will she have to wait until now?


    How do these people''s brains grow?


    Besides, if you really want to be famous, it''s also the heat when the original sin is broadcast or the press conference.


    She can afford to buy hot search again. She''s not stupid.


    "Shall I help you take it down?"


    "No."


    Yeser waved his hand directly. "What do you do with that money for nothing? Besides, I asked Susan to watch for me. As long as the sunspots can''t jump up, I''ll have no problem here."


    Gu Zhan thinks so.


    Yese''s name is like thunder to those who like online writing or the performing arts circle.


    So far, yese''s works have been adapted into four film and television dramas.


    There were two fires.


    Whether in movies or TV dramas, the results are quite good.


    It is even said that even radio dramas have made millions of profits.


    So the name yese is a living sign.


    Because of this, there must be a lot of people holding her and trying to brush her favor.


    Just for this, no one will deliberately black her for a while.


    "Is it for the celebration of B university?"


    "Not all. I''m going to attend a symposium of the writers'' Association next month. I''ve heard that the mainstream media will report, and there should be an exclusive interview. I''ll warm up first. I don''t have to appear suddenly and scare everyone."


    Gu Zhan chuckled, "you want to help the Gu family improve its image from the side?"


    Ye se pursed her lips and smiled unnaturally.


    "How can I improve the image of taking care of my family? I''m the most important, that is, to help everyone recognize different giants. Er, I mean, I can be more grounded."


    Gu Zhan understood what she meant and held her hand tightly. "Just do what you want to do. Leave the rest to me."


    Ye SE''s heart was warm and was about to melt. It felt good to be protected.


    Susan moved aside without a trace. This bowl of dog food was really too fast to prevent.


    Bullying her, no boyfriend?


    Find it tomorrow!

 Chapter 2328

    Ye se mentioned to Gu Zhan that he wanted to continue his further study.


    Gu Zhan certainly fully supports it.


    Although there is going to be a baby, it is not a big problem for yeser.


    However, Gu Zhan means to do what he can. If he feels hard, he can come to an end for the time being.


    If you want to learn philosophy, you don''t have to do it now.


    In fact, yeser really didn''t study for a doctorate in philosophy at B University.


    It''s not because she didn''t pass the exam, but because she didn''t pass the exam at all.


    Later, I accidentally entered a psychological research institution. After that, I thoroughly worked harder with psychology.


    On the school day, ye se was personally sent to the school by Gu Zhan.


    After repeatedly telling Qibao and Susan to take good care of her, they left.


    As a graduate of psychology department, ye se naturally met many well-known predecessors, and some even have their own independent Psychology Research Institute in China, which is quite rare.


    Of course, it''s also quite expensive.


    Psychological Research Institute and counseling room are completely different concepts.


    One is mainly for profit, the other is mainly for research.


    Yeser, who was once a student of Mr. Tony, naturally has a different position among their elders or sisters.


    Tony is an internationally famous psychologist, and I heard that he has rarely enrolled students in recent years.


    The original doctoral tutor, however, brought a master''s degree like yeser, which is also amazing.


    Those arranged in the front rows are school leaders or excellent graduates.


    Yeser was arranged in the first row, and her position was next to the headmaster.


    Such an arrangement makes many people feel unconvinced.


    Why can a yeser enjoy such high treatment?


    It''s Mr. Tony''s student, isn''t it?


    One of them, a middle-aged woman in her thirties, looked unhappy. "This yeser can be treated so favorably by the headmaster at a young age?"


    "It is said that she has a deep relationship with several families in the capital. Her identity was originally detached."


    Sitting next to her was a young man, wearing gold wire glasses, who looked very gentle.


    "Oh, B university is one of the most famous universities in China. Has it started to judge a person because of this external thing?"


    Women are obviously very unhappy.


    Her attainments in psychology can be said to be not low, at least she thinks so.


    She currently runs the media, and has heard that her fans on WeChat official account have reached millions of fans, and because of this, money is not earning less.


    Therefore, people inevitably float up.


    I always think she should be the best in the field of psychological counselors.


    At least, from what she knows about these students or predecessors, she has not found that she earns more than her.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to look down on people.


    The man sitting next to her is actually Zhang Yueshan, the head of the Institute of psychology. At present, he is mainly engaged in the research of teenagers'' psychological problems. If he wants to make money, he really doesn''t make much money in this line alone.


    But the problem is that they rely on this research institute and cooperate with many educational institutions. The interest chain is not clear in one or two words.


    "Otherwise, what do you think? What criteria should be used to judge?"

 Chapter 2329

    Zhang Yueshan pushed his glasses. Everyone studied psychology. He couldn''t understand what the schoolsister around him thought.


    Just feel despised.


    In fact, being able to put her in the first row has given her a lot of face.


    But unexpectedly, she saw that yeser''s position was better and obviously more valued. Therefore, it is inevitable that she will have some resentment.


    Zhang Yueshan smiled. He also published several books on psychology. At present, he is a little famous in this industry, with millions of best-selling books.


    However, Zhang Yueshan didn''t think he was particularly powerful. There are too many experts in this industry.


    Moreover, the field of psychology is endless.


    We need to keep learning and introspection, otherwise, it is difficult to put ourselves in a neutral position.


    Zhang Yueshan specially asked someone to collect some relevant information about ye se.


    It is found that she has become a psychologist, which is different from the choice of most of them.


    Because according to the truth, most of the graduates of psychology College of B university can only be psychological counselors.


    In essence, there are great differences between psychologists and psychological counselors.


    However, he knew that yeser had spent three years abroad and should have a certain grasp of basic medicine.


    However, he didn''t expect that yeser would be a psychologist. He thought that yeser should also open his own studio like the student sister around him.


    As a result, it was really a little unexpected.


    The school celebration began.


    The host is a junior student of the school. At the beginning, the leaders of the school delivered a speech. Of course, no one is lengthy.


    The art show is to wait until evening.


    What they are participating in now is an opening ceremony of the school anniversary.


    "OK, let''s invite several excellent graduates of B university to take turns to share their successful experience in life!"


    The first one on the stage is a graduate of business school.


    Ye se glanced and smiled. Wan Xiaoliang, this guy, has such a serious time?


    He will be the representative of outstanding graduates in the business school. It is estimated that no one has any opinions.


    An Chengye had also studied here for several years, but he was too busy to attend school celebrations. He was expected to catch up with the evening art show at most.


    Wan Xiaoliang''s speech was very interesting. Of course, it also had a certain blow.


    He did not really share his successful experience, but made a simple analysis of the complexity of society and the evaluation of personal ability.


    After listening to him, I immediately felt that the graduates would be very heavy.


    Wan Xiaoliang''s position was next to Ye se. However, because he came late, he was directly invited to the stage before he could take a seat under the stage.


    Fortunately, I wasn''t late.


    Otherwise, the headmaster will scold you.


    Yeser applauded with everyone and turned his head. "You''ve been talking so heavily since you came up. Is that really good?"


    Wan Xiaoliang shrugged casually. "What''s wrong? It''s too easy to live in school, and they have to let them know that society is not easy. They are all adults. If they don''t even have this psychological quality, how can they enter the society?"


    Yeser was speechless.


    For the first time, Wan Xiaoliang''s eloquence didn''t count.

 Chapter 2330

    After that, two more successful people gave speeches on the stage, but they were not from the school of psychology.


    Yeser had heard that a senior Zhang would give a speech on the stage, and he is still engaged in the research of adolescent psychology, which is quite cow.


    What yeser admired most was that he could calm down and engage in scientific research.


    Although psychology seems to have no technical content, people in the industry know that it is too difficult to do this.


    Chemistry and physics can be controlled by some technical means, but what about psychological problems?


    How?


    After all, people are alive, and people''s psychology is changing at any time.


    "Now, let''s invite Zhang Yueshan, director of XX Institute of psychology, to show us his arrogant style!"


    Zhang Yueshan?


    Yeser subconsciously began to look for his figure.


    Sure enough, I saw a well-dressed man on the stage.


    I don''t know why, at first glance, yeser felt that he was a very good person.


    Ye se has been pregnant for more than five months, so she specially chose an A-shaped skirt for her clothes. In this case, if she doesn''t look carefully, she won''t notice her abdomen.


    In addition, ye se doesn''t have much meat on his face and arms, so at first glance, it doesn''t look like a pregnant woman.


    When Zhang Yueshan stood on the stage, the first thing he noticed was yeser.


    Smiled at her and started sharing.


    Zhang Yueshan didn''t speak for a long time, but it was impressive. Moreover, he specially asked people to prepare ppt.


    Such a cooperation, the effect is really surprisingly good.


    Ye se looked sideways. "All gold oil, why do I think you seem to be a lower grade than others? Did you graduate from a school?"


    Wan Xiaoliang stared at her in a fierce tone, "Hey, what''s your look?"


    Yethers was not afraid. "Anyway, I just think Zhang Xuechang is more stylish and stylish than you."


    "Hehe, sister siser, dare you say it again?"


    While talking, Wan Xiaoliang has turned on the recorder on his mobile phone.


    Ye se glanced at him, and his smile suddenly froze. "If you don''t take it, why are you so careful? Fight a few words and bring a complaint?"


    "Why did I complain? I''m helping my good brother watch his daughter-in-law so that you won''t mess with peach blossoms everywhere."


    Ye SE''s face sank, "nonsense again! Wan Xiaoliang, I warn you, if you dare to make trouble like this again, see how I tell Xiao Wei."


    Sure enough, Qiao Xiaowei is wan Xiaoliang''s weakness.


    I was so frightened by her that I was honest immediately.


    Just then, a classmate came over and squatted in front of yeser, suggesting that she would be on the stage soon.


    Ye se nodded and hurriedly sorted out his thoughts.


    No one will bring a speech on such an occasion.


    Yeser is certainly no exception.


    However, fortunately, she also asked people to prepare slides, otherwise, the ending is really a little ugly for her.


    Even if our strength is not good, we have to find a way to hold up the scene.


    "Now, let''s invite the famous writer Ye se to share her wonderful life with us with warm applause!"


    Yeser breathed a sigh and walked up the steps under the guidance of a student.


    Many people were shocked to see her on the stage.


    Even Zhang Yueshan felt quite surprised.


    I never thought that the famous night se was this Anne se?


    This is simply too mysterious!


    And the woman who had some resentment before was completely stupid.

 Chapter 2331

    Yeser stood on the stage with a smile, and then took the microphone handed over by the host, "thank you."


    Yeser glanced at the audience. There were so many people.


    "Hello, everyone. I''d like to introduce myself. I''m an yese, who graduated from the school of psychology of B University. I''m also an online writer yese."


    Then he leaned forward and tried to make his bow more decent.


    There were warm applause and even many exclamations.


    There was also a sound of Kaka taking pictures.


    "Er, in fact, when the host introduced me just now, I was not confident enough. In my opinion, I really have no qualification to be called a writer. In my eyes, at best, I am an online writer and a writer. Anyway, thank you for your support."


    "I know that many people know the author''s name yese. In fact, they have passed the novel original sin. It can be said that this novel is the longest one with the largest number of words in my current works. I don''t know if you are tired of reading it?"


    "No!"


    Many people responded below.


    In this way, the atmosphere was much easier, and yeser no longer carried a heart.


    "Thank you very much for giving me this face."


    Then there was another burst of laughter.


    Yeser''s speech was not long, about less than five minutes.


    In the middle, in the process of her speech, the large screen behind her is cooperating with the transmission of slides from time to time.


    It can be seen that it was carefully prepared.


    This also shows her respect and seriousness for the celebration of B University.


    Such an attitude has been well received by many teachers and students.


    After she finished speaking, she was about to step down, but was stopped by the host.


    "Sorry, sister Ye se, please wait a moment."


    Yeser raised his eyebrows. "Is there anything else?"


    "That''s right. It''s very rare to have the opportunity to see you here. What''s more, you chose to officially disclose your identity at the celebration of our B University. Thank you for your support for our activity."


    "I''m also a member of big B. don''t thank me."


    "Sister Ye se, we know that you are a very thoughtful woman in the new era, and you are very independent. We would like to ask you to give some advice to all the younger brothers and sisters of our B University. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Yeser was slightly stunned. It seemed difficult to refuse such a request.


    However, she was really unprepared in advance.


    Turning around and looking at so many people below, yeser smiled, "God rewards diligence. I hope you can really understand and do these four words. I believe these four words will benefit you all your life."


    When yeser came down the steps, Susan had reached the side and raised her hand.


    At this time, people close to her noticed that she should be pregnant.


    Zhang Yueshan looked at such a gentle and polite schoolgirl with character, and immediately became interested.


    I don''t have that idea about her. I just think she should be absorbed into the research institute by herself.


    After the conference, they arranged these excellent graduates to the lounge.


    Because of the large number of people, a total of three rooms are prepared in the lounge.


    It happened that Zhang Yueshan and ye Se were in the same conference room for a temporary rest.


    "Hello, I''m Zhang Yueshan."


    Ye se stood up flattered, with a little respect at the bottom of his eyes, "Hello, senior."

 Chapter 2332

    Zhang Yueshan didn''t be too polite to her. After a few words, he brought out the topic.


    "What does the senior mean?" yeser''s head tilted slightly, and his eyes showed a touch of curiosity and some doubt.


    "Xuemei, I know you have great talent in psychology. You have been receiving patients in the hospital for the past year. I think you have also accumulated some experience. Therefore, I would like to invite you to join our institute to jointly study the psychological problems of teenagers."


    "This? It seems too sudden. I''m not prepared at all. Why don''t you let me think about it?"


    "Of course. Here''s my business card. When did you figure it out and call me? Our institute is waiting for you."


    Ye se waved his hand again and again. "I don''t dare. In fact, my major doesn''t seem to have much to do with your research."


    "No. in fact, most things in psychology are interlinked. I think Xuemei also understands this."


    "What does the senior mean?"


    "I really hope Xuemei can join us."


    It can be seen that Zhang Yueshan is sincere.


    "OK, I''ll think it over carefully and reply to the senior students as soon as possible."


    The elder sister who had previously criticized Ye Se in front of Zhang Yueshan changed a lounge without trace.


    She knew she was really ashamed today.


    But there''s no way. The words have been said. It''s like pouring water. How can it be taken back?


    So, the most important thing now is to avoid it first.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Wan Xiaoliang came with a bottle of water in his hand. It had not been opened. It was brand-new. "Rustle, drink water?"


    Then he raised the water on his hand.


    Yeser shook his head. The water was prepared by the school.


    She wanted to drink, but Susan had already taken out the thermos cup prepared in advance.


    "Will you attend the buffet later?"


    "No. you know I''m not in the right shape for this occasion."


    "Do you still come to the art show in the evening?"


    "I think so. Brother Qi means that if he is free, he will come with me. If he is not free, I won''t come out."


    How can Gu Zhan rest assured that it''s night?


    That''s why we have such an agreement.


    Yeser didn''t think he was too overbearing.


    After all, I am indeed pregnant. At any time, safety is the first.


    "Well, when will you leave?"


    "After a few words with the headmaster, I''ll go first."


    Zhang Yueshan on one side naturally saw that ye se is currently pregnant. "You talk first. I hope you can seriously consider my proposal."


    "OK, thank you, senior."


    Wan Xiaoliang took a look at Zhang Yueshan''s back. "Are you familiar?"


    "I''m not familiar with him. He''s several times older than me. We haven''t met."


    Yeser took the time to say a few words to the headmaster and really left.


    Just out of the auditorium, I met the red haired girl head-on.


    Today''s dress is much more regular, more like a student.


    But that red hair is still very conspicuous.


    "Hello, sister Xue, I''m here to apologize to you."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. He just knew his identity, so he came to apologize?


    "What''s up?"


    "I, I know it was my fault to deliberately hit your car last time. However, I have compensated and apologized. Please forgive me."

 Chapter 2333

    The foreword didn''t match the Afterword, which made yeser a little confused.


    "Sorry, I don''t know what you''re trying to say."


    "I just know I''m wrong. Can you tell nianen not to break up with me?"


    Nian en?


    The name suddenly exploded in yeser''s mind.


    "Jin nianen?" yeser''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was a little cold.


    "Well, he, he is my boyfriend. He knows that I hit you deliberately, so he insists on breaking up with me."


    Meimei said and cried, "I admit my mistake with him, but he just won''t let go and said you were his sister. I shouldn''t treat you like that."


    Ye se didn''t know that Jin nianen was also studying at B University, let alone that there was such a relationship. He was at a loss for a while.


    Susan''s reaction was quick. "What''s the matter, this classmate? Let''s go there and say that our Miss''s body is not suitable for standing for a long time now."


    Meimei immediately wiped her eyes, "Oh, sorry, I forgot you were a pregnant woman."


    "This classmate, I really can''t understand your thoughtless remarks. Why don''t you say it in more detail?"


    Meimei said the cause and effect again. Finally, she looked pathetic, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t know your relationship was so complicated. At first, I heard from my sister that you were heartless and almost killed nianen, so I hated you."


    In this way, yeser understood why she had so much hatred at first sight.


    That''s because she loves Jin nianen.


    Otherwise, how could you be so hostile to yourself?


    "So, you drove into US deliberately, which was actually inspired by Jin Nianqing?"


    Meimei was stunned for a moment, as if she was seriously recalling.


    "In fact, it can''t be said that it was inspired by my eldest sister. It should be that I didn''t have a brain. It''s like what Nian en said. I shouldn''t listen to anything."


    Yeser was slightly stunned.


    Unexpectedly, this Meimei can help Jin Nianqing speak.


    It impressed her.


    If she really came to beg her forgiveness, the girl can put all the responsibility on Jin Nianqing.


    But she didn''t.


    Is it because she is kind, or because she really thinks Jin Nianqing is a good person and can''t be killed with a stick?


    No matter which kind, it doesn''t have much impact on yeser.


    After all, she never thought of any intersection with the Jin family.


    "This classmate, it''s inconvenient for me to intervene in the matter between you and your boyfriend. Moreover, I didn''t take it to heart. Sorry, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Yeser said that, accompanied by Susan and Qibao, he left.


    After taking a few steps, yeser noticed that there seemed to be a boy looking at himself.


    But when she looked over, she found that the line of sight that paid attention to herself had disappeared.


    Ye se frowned. She had a hunch that the owner of that look should be Jin nianen.


    She didn''t feel any malice in that line of sight.


    But that doesn''t mean she really wants to have a relationship with the Jin family again.


    He hurried into the car and then looked thoughtful.


    Susan and Qibao looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to disturb. They all thought silently that they must report to Qiye as soon as possible.

 Chapter 2334

    After yeser left, Meimei stood where she was and was sad for a while.


    She can''t help it.


    It was Jin Nianqing who gave her the idea to ask yeser.


    As long as ye se, the bitter Lord, doesn''t care, then nianen should not be angry anymore.


    But unexpectedly, this yeser looked good tempered, but in fact it was so difficult to speak.


    Meimei clenched her lips tightly and was still thinking about the impasse. What should she do next?


    Of course, Jin nianen saw Meimei looking for her, but he really didn''t dare to show up in front of yeser.


    Seeing yeser leave didn''t seem to be very angry, but he didn''t show that he was very happy.


    Therefore, Jin nianen thought that she should have a good talk with Meimei.


    "As I said, we are not suitable. Why don''t you understand?"


    "What''s wrong? Haven''t we been fine before? I know you''re blaming me for the car crash. I''ve apologized. You see? I can''t say my attitude is bad?"


    Jin nianen frowned. There was something wrong with this.


    "Nian en, will you give me another chance? I really love you."


    Jin nianen shook his head. "Why did you go to her? Just to apologize?"


    "Yes, I sincerely apologize to her."


    "My eldest sister gave you another idea?"


    "How do you know?"


    Meimei flashed her big eyes and looked surprised.


    Jin nianen looked like this, "why don''t you understand? You should apologize to her for what you did wrong. There is no doubt. Why do you think that as long as she forgives you, I will make up with you?"


    Meimei looked wronged. "Isn''t that so? Isn''t that why you want to break up with me?"


    Jin nianen felt it was impossible to talk to her.


    They don''t communicate on the same channel at all.


    If it goes on like this, he''ll probably die of anger.


    "Meimei, that''s not the point at all. Why can''t you ask me before you come to her? Why do you make your own decisions? What do you want me to do if she''s angry or she''s distracted?"


    Meimei looked blankly and didn''t understand what she had done wrong.


    Jin nianen was very upset at this time.


    He didn''t expect that Meimei would come back to yeser. Moreover, it seems that he was mentioned in the conversation between the two just now.


    "Meimei, if you really love me, you shouldn''t always listen to my sister give you advice, because you don''t understand what my sister is thinking."


    Meimei looked confused. "Why? Nianen, I, I respect your eldest sister. Is there anything wrong? Also, is it wrong for me to apologize to yeser?"


    Jin nianen shook her head again and again. She really couldn''t understand.


    Turning to go, Meimei grabbed her arm, "Nian en, don''t ignore me."


    "What do you want from me?"


    Jin nianen suddenly lost his temper and shook his arm, which frightened Meimei.


    Jin nianen has always been very gentle. He always feels like a gentleman when talking and doing things.


    But today, I lost my temper on campus.


    "Read grace?"


    "As I said, we broke up. It''s impossible. It has nothing to do with yeser and other girls. It''s your own problem, you know?"


    Meimei was stunned by his voice. After reacting, she cried directly.

 Chapter 2335

    "Why do you do this to me?"


    It''s a tragedy that Meimei cries.


    Seeing her crying here into a tearful person, Jin nianen couldn''t do it regardless of her.


    Finally, I stood aside and watched her cry.


    Coax?


    They all said they were breaking up. How can they coax?


    But don''t coax, just watch her cry like this?


    Jin nianen really feels headache.


    "Meimei, stop crying. The problem between us is that you keep saying you love me, but you don''t know what I want, okay?"


    Meimei looked up with tears on her eyelashes. "What do you want?"


    Can Jin nianen ask this directly when he pulls out the corners of his mouth?


    He''s drunk, too.


    "Meimei, do you really care what I said?"


    Meimei slightly humbly bowed her head, "I, I will change it in the future, okay?"


    "I told you to stay away from my eldest sister in the future. Don''t contact her if there''s nothing wrong. Have you heard?"


    Meimei''s neck shrinks and she doesn''t dare to say anything.


    "That''s it. It''s no use crying any more. It''ll only make the students at school laugh. Meimei, we can''t blame you for this step. I also have a responsibility. I shouldn''t involve you in my family. Let''s try not to meet again in the future."


    After saying this, Jin nianen sighed and really left this time.


    Meimei stood in place and wanted to cry, but the tears seemed to fall out.


    Is she really wrong?


    Because of this, yeser was in a bad mood all afternoon.


    As soon as he got home, he shut himself in his study.


    Susan looked at Qibao, then raised her eyebrows.


    Qibao''s eyes stared, "why?"


    "Aren''t you going to report to your boss?"


    Qibao swallowed his saliva. "Well, you can also call the boss."


    "I don''t take care of my family''s salary."


    In other words, I''m an''s family. Why should I call your boss?


    Qibao choked on her for a long time without saying a word.


    Finally, the call was made by Qibao.


    Fortunately, Gu Zhan didn''t get angry. He just asked his family to watch. He had to eat what he should eat and drink. He couldn''t get angry with his body.


    Yeser did have great emotional fluctuations because of the emergence of the name Jin nianen.


    Because she not only thought of her previous kidnapping, but also thought of her previous life. She was really forcibly sent to the hospital, and even had an accident when she was about to have her kidney dug.


    If, she was thinking, if she had not been pushed downstairs by Jin Nianqing, would the result be different?


    If she hadn''t died at that time, wouldn''t she have the chance to live again now?


    Then, she won''t have this fate with Gu Zhan.


    Will she live in the golden cage of the Jin family like Jin Nianqing, or will she be directly abandoned and may die directly on the operating table?


    She dare not think.


    But the more I dare not, the more I can''t help but emerge the heavy picture.


    Yeser''s mood, there is no way to tell anyone.


    Even Gu Zhan doesn''t know where to start.


    Sometimes, she wondered whether the so-called previous life was just a dream?


    But when she remembered that she had just returned to high school, it was clear that it had really happened.


    She can''t lie to herself.


    Holding her head in her hands, she felt an unprecedented loneliness.

 Chapter 2336

    Yeser actually felt a kind of fear from the bottom of his heart.


    She was afraid.


    Fear that everything you have now is unreal and illusory.


    Even if she could really feel the pain and the fetal movement of the child in her stomach, she was still afraid.


    She doesn''t know what to do.


    I don''t know whether to confess all this to Gu Zhan.


    It''s been so long that I didn''t expect this kind of unreal feeling to appear again.


    She always thought she wouldn''t think of the past.


    But unexpectedly, just today, when she heard the name of Jin nianen, she uncontrollably recalled those painful past.


    When Gu Zhan came back, she found herself curled up on the sofa, trembling all the time.


    When Gu Zhan wanted to hold her, she found that her reaction was a little too extreme.


    "Siser, it''s me."


    Yeser looked up, and the fear in his eyes had not faded.


    That look stabbed Gu Zhan''s heart in an instant.


    "Rustle, don''t be afraid, it''s me."


    Ye SE''s tears didn''t know when they fell, "Gu Zhan?"


    So carefully, he tried and shouted, which made Gu Zhan feel that his heart was going to be broken.


    "It''s me."


    Ye se seemed to be unable to fully wake up, and whispered, "seven brothers?"


    That looks clear. I just want to confirm it again.


    Gu Zhan looked distressed. "It''s me, darling. I''m here."


    Yeser reacted, and then suddenly rushed into his arms, "seventh brother! I''m so afraid, I''m so afraid."


    "Good, not afraid. I''m here. No one can bully us."


    Gu Zhan doesn''t know what happened to yeser, but at least he knows that yeser''s mood is wrong now.


    Her hands were cold and her body was shaking.


    Something''s wrong.


    Gu Zhan took her back to her bedroom and wanted to pour her milk, but yeser was unwilling to let go of his hand.


    Helpless, Gu Zhan had to be sent up.


    "Good, come on, let''s drink the milk first."


    Yeser had calmed down a lot at this time, but she still couldn''t completely overcome the fear at the bottom of her heart. She was always worried that if she slept, she might return to the original.


    Of course she doesn''t want that.


    In fact, she doesn''t know why hearing Jin nianen''s name today will make her feel so insecure.


    Gu Zhan has been with her, "good, I''m here. Sleep."


    "Will you always be there?"


    "Of course."


    Ye SE''s eyes closed and opened for a while. Obviously, he didn''t believe Gu Zhan''s words.


    Gu Zhan was helpless, but he was afraid to scare her again. "You see, you have been holding my hand. You don''t have to open your eyes and look at me, do you?"


    Yeser nodded, but he still opened his eyes for a while and rubbed into his arms later.


    "Well, shall I read to you?"


    Hearing his voice, yeser should be able to sleep at ease, right?


    Sure enough, this method is really easy to use.


    Yeser fell asleep before he finished reading a page.


    Gu Zhan''s eyebrows are tightly screwed together. Yeser''s performance today is really abnormal.


    But before he came up, Mingming asked Qibao and Susan. Everything about yeser was normal today.


    Meimei didn''t say anything too much.


    So, what the hell is going on with her?

 Chapter 2337

    This night, yeser slept very uneasily.


    I woke up several times at night, and every time I was awakened by a nightmare.


    After seeing Gu Zhan, he always shouted, "seven brothers?"


    If Gu Zhan doesn''t respond to her, he can obviously feel the tension and fear on her.


    At last it was dawn. Gu Zhan woke up long ago, but he didn''t dare to move.


    Yeser didn''t sleep well last night. Of course, he can''t rest well.


    However, he is a rough man and used to training in the army. It doesn''t matter to him that he can''t sleep well all night.


    But yeser is different.


    Seeing that she was still asleep, but her face was very haggard, I knew that she spent a lot of energy this night.


    "What happened yesterday? Tell me again."


    Gu Zhan finally went downstairs and walked lightly for fear of waking Ye se again.


    The seven treasures didn''t dare to drop a word and said it in detail.


    "You mean, siser didn''t see Jin nianen?"


    "No."


    "That Meimei didn''t say anything else?"


    "No. and looking at her appearance yesterday, she should have been scolded by Jin nianen. It seems that sister-in-law didn''t start to go wrong until she heard Jin nianen''s name."


    Qibao thought about it carefully. It seemed that after getting on the bus, her sister-in-law never smiled again.


    And as soon as he came back, he shut himself directly into the study.


    "I see. Find someone to stare at Jin nianen, and collect all his relevant information. And the beautiful one."


    "OK, boss. I''ll do it right away."


    Gu Zhan went to the kitchen again. His aunt cooked Babao porridge in the morning.


    This is very nutritious for pregnant women.


    Gu Zhan estimated the time and brought a bowl of porridge.


    Gently pushed the door open and found that yeser was still lying in bed, but his eyes were open.


    "Wake up?"


    Yeser looked back and saw a bowl in his hand. "I thought you went to work."


    "No. I don''t think you''re feeling well. You haven''t had any spirit since last night, so I called the dean and asked for leave."


    Can you ask for leave at will according to the nature of your work?


    Is it really okay to be so capricious?


    "I''m fine. Maybe it''s the syndrome of pregnant women. If you think too much, you always have a feeling of worrying about gain and loss."


    Gu Zhan also knows something about this.


    Therefore, ye Shulan repeatedly told him that he must accompany Ye se more.


    Actually, that''s why.


    Gu Zhan believed most of Ye SE''s explanation.


    Originally, pregnant women''s mood is easy to be unstable. They cry when they say they cry and enjoy when they say they are happy.


    Gu Zhan helped her sit up. "Do you want to brush your teeth and wash your face first?"


    Yeser rubbed his eyes. "I don''t want to move. Take me."


    Gu Zhan found that today''s Ye se was very sticky. He was not impatient. On the contrary, he liked her very much.


    Ye SE''s stomach is already a little big, so Gu Zhan pays special attention when holding it.


    Yeser finished brushing his teeth and wanted to go to the bathroom again.


    Because her stomach is getting bigger and bigger, she goes to the bathroom more and more frequently than before.


    "You go out first."


    Gu Zhan was always with her. Hearing this, he smiled, "what are you afraid of?"


    "Get out!"


    Yeser''s face was a little red.


    Seeing that she was basically normal, Gu Zhan went out and closed the door.


    Yeser sat on the toilet, thinking about his disorder yesterday.

 Chapter 2338

    Yeser was probably impressed with what he said and did last night.


    She was just too scared for a moment, not amnesia.


    So now calm down, I just feel like I was a little ashamed last night.


    After Gu Zhan left in the morning, she woke up.


    But I didn''t move. In fact, I was thinking about my reaction yesterday.


    It''s been so long, and she''s experiencing real life. Why should she be so afraid?


    Jin nianen has recovered. The person who donated a kidney to him is Jin Nianqing, so why does she feel uneasy?


    Is it Jin nianen or Jin Nianqing?


    She couldn''t understand it herself.


    Yeser stood in front of the mirror again and looked at his face. It was really too different from the previous life.


    So, what else to fear?


    After hearing the sound of water, Gu Zhan opened the door and came in. He just saw Ye se washing his face with a cleanser.


    After washing her face, ye se painted skin care products, which were specially brought by Ye Shulan for pregnant women.


    His hands gently patted on his face, and yeser''s spirit seemed to come back.


    "Hoo, my eyes hurt a little. It seems that I didn''t sleep well."


    Gu Zhan smiled and picked the man up. "Let''s go and have something to eat first."


    Instead of letting her go back to bed, he took her to the imperial concubine''s couch.


    "This is the eight treasure porridge cooked by my aunt. Have a try."


    "Is it sweet?" yeser asked first.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t drink it either. I''ll try it." Gu Zhan really tasted it first, "it''s OK. It''s not too sweet. There''s a faint smell of lily."


    Yeser glanced and could see that Lily and lotus seeds were added.


    "Don''t want to eat." yeser has no appetite.


    In fact, she didn''t eat much last night, but now she doesn''t feel hungry.


    "How about that? Come on, I''ll feed you."


    Gu Zhan didn''t hurry to go to work anyway. He just coaxed her to eat.


    Yeser didn''t finish a bowl of porridge. Later, he said he wouldn''t drink anything.


    Gu Zhan had no choice but to finish the rest by himself. "Tell me, what do you want to eat?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t want to eat meat or greasy things anyway."


    "Would you like dessert?"


    Yeser''s eyes lit up, "can you?"


    Gu Zhan smiled, "of course. My siser can eat anything."


    Gu Zhan didn''t go out all day.


    More accurately, I spent the whole day with yeser.


    Even when ye se was working, Gu Zhan was there.


    Yeser''s sense of helplessness and insecurity last night really surprised Gu Zhan.


    He never thought that yeser would have such a side.


    After all, two people together for so long, yeser has always been a very positive and sunny performance.


    Maybe I really neglected her.


    Anyway, you can''t let siser bear these alone.


    In the afternoon, Gu Zhan received a call from the dean''s father-in-law and told him to take siser to dinner in the evening.


    Dare Gu Zhan say no?


    "There seems to be a fruit supermarket ahead. I want to eat cherries."


    Gu Zhan listened to her and naturally turned the car into the parking space without hesitation.


    "Let''s go. What do you want to eat? My husband will buy it for you!"


    The kind of deliberately teasing her spoil made yeser in a good mood.


    "Oh, it''s really a good man found with a lantern!" yeser said with great applause.

 Chapter 2339

    Yeser''s mood adjusted quickly.


    Originally, she studied psychology herself. After calming down a little, she can understand that she is actually a potential sense of insecurity.


    Now with Gu Zhan by his side, and he dotes on himself like this, what''s unsafe?


    The past is the past after all.


    Therefore, the person who can''t let go has always been herself.


    There''s no need to think so much.


    Ye se carries Gu Zhan''s arm, and they slowly choose all kinds of fruits.


    This supermarket is mainly engaged in imported fruits, and its main business is healthy and organic.


    Yeser looked at the fruits and couldn''t help swallowing.


    "What should I do? I want to eat now."


    Gu Zhan smiled, "eat if you want."


    As he spoke, he called the waiter, "my wife wants this very much. Would you please clean it for me?"


    "Yes, sir and madam. Just a moment."


    It turned out that there was a special water table near the cashier.


    Yeser looked at the cherry with water drops on it, with a satisfied face.


    It''s so sweet and sour when you eat it.


    "Do you want to?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head, "let''s go."


    Although he said he didn''t eat, yeser stubbornly stuffed a cherry into his mouth.


    Gu Zhan chewed it. Well, it''s a little sour.


    When the couple settled down, it was almost dark.


    Dean an looked dissatisfied, but this dissatisfaction would only be with Gu Zhan.


    "Why did you come so late?"


    Originally, I wanted to talk to my daughter more, or play chess or something.


    But as a result, Gu Zhan didn''t come until dinner.


    "On the way, she said she wanted to eat cherries, so she went to the supermarket to choose fruits. As a result, she chose a lot. When she just got off the bus, she said she didn''t want to eat these." Gu Zhan smiled as she said, "is the appetite of pregnant women like this?"


    Mo Bing and Fang Jingya looked at each other and smiled at each other.


    "Almost. I remember when I was pregnant, I especially wanted to eat that kind of golden melon, but Chengmin didn''t buy it for me. I cried wrongly at that time. But when he bought it the next day, I said I didn''t want to eat it. He thought I was deliberately losing my temper with him."


    The old lady smiled most happily.


    "Yes, pregnant women''s tastes change quickly. Moreover, what they want to eat, sometimes for a while, they may not want to eat after that."


    The whole family was bustling and had dinner soon.


    In front of yeser, soup is indispensable as usual.


    Yeser frowned and really didn''t want to drink.


    Gu Zhan winked at her, which was the intention of the elders.


    Ye SE''s mouth was slightly pouted and was about to be wronged.


    Gu Zhan sighed, then took the spoon and began to feed her.


    They didn''t talk, so one fed and the other drank.


    The old lady looked very satisfied, but Dean an was not so happy.


    Did this bastard come to his mother''s house to show his love?


    However, seeing the happy look on her daughter''s face, she felt as if it was a good thing to call the boy.


    After talking with everyone in the living room for a while, an Zhiwen winked at Gu Zhan and went to the study.


    Yeser knew they had something to talk about and said, "Dad, if it''s too late, we''ll sleep here."


    Of course, an Zhiwen is happy. In that case, he can have breakfast with his daughter tomorrow.


    "Well, it may be a little late."

 Chapter 2340

    Dean an, who had only planned to say a few words, immediately changed his mind after hearing his daughter''s words.


    "SISE, if you''re tired, go back and rest first. Don''t wait for him. It may be very late."


    "Oh, I see, Dad."


    Gu Zhan is so angry that his liver hurts.


    Do you have such a plan for your son-in-law?


    As soon as he entered the study, Gu Zhan first stated his position, "Dad, can you make a long story short?"


    An Zhiwen directly stared at him with a disgusted face, "why? It''s just a wife slave?"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows. If he remembered correctly, is his wife his daughter?


    So, why did he look so unhappy?


    Don''t you want to be nice to his daughter?


    "Thu Thu was in a bad mood yesterday. It got better this morning. That''s why I asked for leave."


    An Zhiwen frowned, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "I don''t know. When I asked her today, she only said that it may be because of pregnancy. Sometimes she worries about gain and loss. She had nightmares last night and kept calling her parents."


    Chief Ann frowned more tightly, "call your parents?"


    Gu Zhan didn''t want to attack him, but he decided to tell the truth, "it should be ye''s parents, because I heard her saying I don''t go, don''t don''t want me."


    An Zhiwen was stunned for more than ten seconds.


    Seeing his reaction, Gu Zhan knew that he might want to fork over.


    "Siser studied psychology, and I was influenced by her and read a lot of books in this field. She knew the truth of that year. She should have a sense of inferiority or insecurity. In fact, from her bones, she was afraid of being abandoned."


    An Zhiwen nodded without saying anything more.


    Gu Zhan knows that he loves Ye se most. He must feel bad at the moment.


    "In those days, if I hadn''t concealed my identity from Sheng Meiling, maybe the result would be very different."


    "But if so, you may not be happier than you are now."


    Gu Zhan pointed out pointedly, "it was the order of the head to conceal your identity and the meaning of settling down elders, and Sheng Meiling was clearly a woman with strong vanity. Do you think even if you came together later, your life would be better?"


    An Zhiwen immediately thought of Sheng Meiling''s kidnapping of her daughter in order to cure her son.


    Sheng Meiling is a son preference. Who knows what will happen in the future.


    "Forget it, don''t mention it. Try to push the work at hand these days."


    "I see, Dad."


    Because of this, an Zhiwen''s plan to severely reprimand Gu Zhan was cancelled.


    "Are you and Peng bin still investigating that case?"


    "Yes, according to the information we currently have, we can investigate the case together."


    "Do you mean to merge several cases in our Institute of science and technology, or with Su Jingjing''s case?"


    "Not only these, but also the case of Qin Mingzhu."


    Dean an''s expression was slightly frozen. "So, do you suspect that the same person is behind the scenes?"


    Gu Zhan nodded, "even if it''s not the same person, it should come from the same organization."


    "You two should be careful. Don''t go out casually recently. In addition, people around you can''t take less. The other party is cruel and cruel. This can be seen from Qin Mingzhu''s case."


    "I see."

 Chapter 2341

    The cooperation between Yehao group and several supermarkets is ending.


    Gu Zhan kept people watching the progress here, just worried that Liu Meng would not be willing to give up those interests.


    I didn''t expect that Liu Meng had an overall view. He didn''t feel soft at all.


    The capital is so big that not cooperating with them may not be the loss of Yehao group.


    Gu Zhan had already given Liu Meng a few calls to cooperate with other shopping malls and supermarkets.


    Among them, there are supermarkets affiliated to several shopping malls under Wan''s name.


    Ye Hao group proposed to terminate the cooperation, which was unexpected by Fu da.


    Seeing that the other party''s actions have been launched, it is impossible for Fu Da not to worry.


    In the evening, Yu caier called to him. He comforted him first, and then he started the topic.


    "Do you know Liu Meng?"


    Yu caier nodded. She was still a little cramped in front of the future father-in-law.


    Although she knew the bad things about him and Yu Tiantian, it didn''t mean that she dared to look down on Fu da.


    "Tell me."


    Yu caier was stunned for a moment and understood that it was to let her take the initiative.


    "Liu Meng is Ye SE''s cousin and my great aunt''s nephew. After graduating from college, he worked outside for a period of time, and then entered the farm. At that time, Ye Hao group had not been established, and the scale of the farm was not as large as it is now."


    Fu Da nodded and motioned her to continue.


    "Later, the farm developed better and better, and my uncle developed tourism and picking projects one after another. Liu Meng was a computer student. In this regard, he had great skills and directly launched online promotion and sales, with amazing results. Later, my uncle trusted him more and more. After all, my cousin was in the Academy of science and technology, and my cousin could not go back to inherit the company. Therefore, Liu Meng became My uncle''s right arm. "


    "According to you, Liu Meng''s position in the company is still very high."


    "Yes."


    In fact, how could Fu Da not know Liu Meng''s position in Yehao group?


    He just wanted to know something from Yu caier that outsiders didn''t know.


    For example, is there any disagreement among them?


    "Liu Meng''s wife is also working in Yehao group. Do you know that?"


    Yu caier nodded again. "I know, she is Ye SE''s classmate. I heard that after the college entrance examination, Xialin went to the farm to work part-time. Later, the two people have been in touch. Later, they became lovers."


    "How about this man?"


    Liu Meng tried there several times and couldn''t find a breakthrough. Therefore, Fu Da planned to start from the women around him.


    After all, women are more vain, and she has no close relationship with the Ye family, which is always easy to convince.


    "I don''t know much. I don''t know her well."


    In fact, Yu caier has only seen it several times.


    It is estimated that now she is standing next to Charlene, and the other party may not recognize her.


    "Do you have her contact information?"


    Yu caier shook his head awkwardly.


    As soon as Fu Da saw this, he knew that Yu caier might not be able to speak with Xia Lin.


    However, they are relatives who turn around, and they are all women.


    It''s better to let Yu caier show up than to show up by himself.


    "This is her contact information. Find a reason to beat someone and ask them out for dinner."


    "Ah?" Yu caier looked surprised. They didn''t know each other well. Can they make an appointment?


    Fu Da''s face sank, "don''t you want to?"

 Chapter 2342

    Yu caier trembled with fear.


    Dare she?


    She now eats and lives in the Fu family. Even if she really doesn''t want to, she doesn''t dare to show it.


    She''s not stupid!


    "No, I was just thinking, what kind of excuse should I use to make an appointment with someone, and should I meet her alone?"


    Fu Da nodded slightly when he saw that she was still witty. "You don''t need to say much when you meet her for the first time. It''s mainly to contact her first. After all, you are also in Beijing now, and she is your cousin''s classmate. Now she is your cousin''s sister-in-law. It''s no harm to come and go more."


    The implication is to have a good relationship first.


    Yu caier understood what he meant, but he was very nervous when he returned to the room.


    The last time the man tied himself, although she didn''t do anything too much, she always felt it was not easy.


    Most of the questions asked by the other party are about yeser, and I don''t know whether it is yeser''s opposite family or yeser''s protector.


    Yu caier grits her teeth and thinks that Fu da just wants her to have a good relationship with Xia Lin, which should be in order to get more familiar in the business field in the future.


    Therefore, Yu caier didn''t think worse.


    Besides, she can''t think of it in her head.


    When Xialin received the call from Yu caier, she didn''t react at first.


    I have no idea who Yu caier is.


    It was not until she introduced herself as yeser''s cousin that Charlene remembered such a person.


    It seems that she was the one who falsely used yeser''s name to have an abortion in No. 1 middle school?


    At the thought of this, Charlene''s impression of Yu caier was extremely poor.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, I''m also working in the capital now. I heard that my cousin is also in the capital, so I want to meet and talk. I don''t have any relatives in the capital. My cousin is pregnant and tries not to go out, so I want to meet and talk with my cousin."


    Yu caier is also smart. He directly makes the banner that he is alone in the capital.


    She is a little girl, helpless in the capital. Now she calls you cousin. Do you have the heart to refuse?


    The answer, of course, is not to bear it!


    So Charlene set a time to meet her.


    Of course, she didn''t forget to report it to Liu Meng.


    Liu Meng didn''t know about Yu caier''s relationship with the Fu family, and didn''t think much. He just told her not to drink.


    Moreover, when you get to the place, you must share the location with him.


    Yu caier''s credit is really not very good, so we should guard against it.


    Charlene chatted with Ye Se on the Internet and said that Yu caier wanted to see her.


    Ye se doesn''t know what the hell Yu caier is doing, but he always feels that Yu caier is not kind.


    "Be careful yourself. If you can''t, let your cousin go with you. Yu caier doesn''t have a lower limit. Be careful she''ll set you up again."


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    At least Xia Lin has been in Yehao group for so long. She has seen the world.


    She is no longer the pure student sister she used to be.


    Yu caier may not succeed in trying to please her.


    The most important thing is that Charlene is really experienced in the workplace.


    I''ve seen a lot of pickling methods. Yu caier is not necessarily her opponent.


    Yu caier changed into ordinary clothes. When he went out, he changed into an insignificant bag.

 Chapter 2343

    The two of them made an appointment in a western restaurant, which is more upscale.


    Yu caier arrived 20 minutes earlier, in fact, in order to make a good impression in front of Xia Lin.


    Charlene appeared in a high professional dress, with an LV bag in her hand, a six digit one.


    Xia Lin is different from Yu caier. She graduated from a serious famous university and received higher education. This temperament is outstanding. In addition, she has experienced in the mall for so long. She doesn''t need to say anything, so she has a strong aura.


    As soon as she appeared, Yu caier began to be nervous.


    It really feels oppressed.


    Yu caier thought that she also had those expensive clothes and famous brand bags, but when she looked in the mirror, she always felt that she had put Gao Ding''s clothes on the ground.


    But in front of this one, there is no need to deliberately show off anything, just raise your hand and throw your foot, it is already so noble.


    Sure enough, this man can''t compare with others.


    She just felt that Xia Lin had a better life because she married Liu Meng.


    But I never thought that there is such a truth as poetry and Book Spirit from China.


    A person''s temperament is from inside to outside.


    Especially women like Charlene yeser who pay special attention to self-improvement never just care about the maintenance of one face.


    More importantly, it is internal cultivation.


    "Hello, I''m Charlene. Are you Yu caier?"


    "Hello, cousin. I''m Yu caier."


    Yu caier quickly stood up, his expression still somewhat cramped.


    It looked like she had never seen the world. Charlene didn''t laugh at her, just nodded slightly, and then motioned her to sit down.


    "Good afternoon, ladies. May I take your order now?"


    "Of course."


    Xia Lin took the menu, but didn''t look at it. She watched Yu caier carefully.


    It''s not the first time that Charlene came to this restaurant. The place was set by her, just to prevent Yu caier from doing anything again.


    It''s not her villain''s heart, but Yu caier has no credit with her.


    Even her own cousin can do harm. What else does she dare not do?


    After the steak came up, Charlene ate slowly and gracefully. Yu caier looked up several times to talk to her, but she was worried about the rules on the table, so she didn''t dare to speak.


    Yu caier didn''t feel relaxed until dessert was served.


    "Cousin, I heard that you and your cousin are working in Yehao group now. Can you see them every day?"


    Charlene didn''t understand why she asked, so her answer was vague.


    "It''s OK. In fact, even if you can''t see it in the company, you still have to live together when you get home."


    Yu caier smiled twice, "Cousin, in fact, I have a boyfriend with good conditions. My mother and my uncle know it. I think I don''t have any acquaintances in the capital. There are many things to prepare for marriage in the future, so I want to ask acquaintances for advice. It''s just that you and your cousin have had weddings in the capital, so I want to invite you out to talk."


    This reason can be said to be the most appropriate one that Yu caier can think of.


    Xia Lin was stunned. Yu caier was getting married?


    "Really? Congratulations first."


    Yu caier smiled a little shyly, "thank you, sister-in-law. Where did sister-in-law take her wedding photos? Is it convenient to introduce it to me?"

 Chapter 2344

    Taking this as the starting point, Charlene can''t refuse.


    After all, people didn''t borrow money from you, and they didn''t want you to help find a job.


    Besides, Yu caier said she was getting married and wanted to ask her about the wedding. Her so-called cousin can''t be too unkind.


    Anyway, they are relatives who turn the corner.


    Even in the face of my uncle, I can''t be too rusty.


    For this reason, Yu caier successfully made an appointment with Xia Lin three days later to go to the wedding dress shop together.


    For Yu caier, this is not easy.


    After all, she could see that Charlene was estranged and defensive against her.


    As soon as Yu caier came home, he told Fu Da about his progress today.


    Fu Da said he was very satisfied. "Yes, if you go to the wedding dress shop in three days, let your aunt go with you."


    "Oh, good."


    Yu caier doesn''t know what he''s doing, but he won''t hurt himself anyway.


    Moreover, Yu caier had a hunch that if she really took Mrs. Fu, she would be familiar with Xia Lin in the future, and she should not always let herself do such things.


    God knows how nervous and scared she is!


    Others don''t know, but Yu caier knows how much Ye se hates her.


    Especially the abortion in that year, it can be said that yeser''s family completely hated her.


    Now her relationship with her uncle''s family has eased. In fact, it is mainly because her mother came to the door crying again and again.


    After all, they are brothers and sisters. They break bones and connect tendons.


    However, Yu caier is not sure how much the uncle''s family can help her because of her mother.


    Peng Nan passed on the relevant conversations between Yu caier and Fu da.


    Gu Zhan happened to be in Peng Bin''s office, and they listened together.


    "Oh, it''s brave of Fu da. He knows who is the biggest backer behind Ye Hao group and dares to provoke him? He''s not afraid of you?"


    "He should be sure that I won''t make big moves. After all, the election is about to begin, and whoever makes big moves between our two families will have an impact."


    "Oh. That''s his stupidity! Isn''t it naive?"


    How many times do people like them operate by themselves?


    It''s stupid!


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Gu Zhan leaned back lazily and put his hands behind his head. His face was comfortable, but this posture was full of calculation in Peng Bin''s eyes.


    What if not?


    Believe what he said!


    People like Gu Zhan have to decide whether to listen directly or against what they say.


    "Do you need my help?"


    Peng bin asked again.


    Gu Zhan shook his head. "It''s the Ye family''s business, even if it''s my Gu Zhan''s business. I appreciate your kindness. Thank you."


    Peng Nan knows about caier and Fu''s monitoring.


    In fact, he inspired it.


    It is precisely because of this that their cooperation is closer and more like allies.


    Of course, Gu Zhan did not hesitate to take over the Peng family''s business where Peng bin was inconvenient to do it.


    At this speed, Peng bin suspected that he had arranged an undercover around him.


    "By the way, where''s Dr. Ann? Aren''t you really going to remind me?"


    Gu Zhan suddenly raised his eyelids, and then solemnly reminded, "Dr. an?"

 Chapter 2345

    Peng bin raised his eyebrows, "isn''t that right?"


    He always called yeser Dr. Ann. What''s the problem?


    "Peng bin, put away your careful thoughts. In the future, she will be your seventh sister-in-law, whether in front of or behind people."


    Peng bin coughed directly.


    "Seven Sisters in law?"


    When did he admit Gu Zhan as the seventh brother?


    "Don''t think we are allies now, so I''m your little brother? Why should I call you brother?"


    "I''m older than you!"


    Peng bin was in a hurry and wanted to continue his theory with him, but someone who claimed to be his big brother directly lifted his ass and left.


    Gu Zhan has never been a person who cares about other people''s feelings.


    In particular, when the person he hates is still a person who has been fighting with himself since childhood, he doesn''t laugh directly in front of each other''s face, it''s already very good.


    "It''s really a devil!"


    Peng bin was so angry that he kicked him on the chair.


    From small to large, it seems that nothing has won Gu Zhan.


    Whether it''s the value of force or against people.


    I''ve been led by this guy all the time. It''s too oppressive!


    Even if I can''t beat him, I''ve never been his opponent.


    Just think about it.


    I looked down and saw the documents on the table. I just felt a headache.


    Now I even allied with him. I don''t know if he was out of his mind before he made such a decision.


    Compared with Peng Bin''s anger, Gu Zhan went home in a good mood.


    He doesn''t have to hide from yeser about caier.


    On the contrary, yeser still has a certain understanding of Yu caier.


    Coupled with yeser''s major, he may be able to help him analyze it.


    Gu Zhan gets on the bus and thinks of Ye SE''s mental state in recent days.


    Since she behaved very abnormally that day, Gu Zhan has been very concerned about her emotional ups and downs.


    And it''s a job that can be pushed. He pushed it.


    Either give it to Guo Yan or Xiao Liu. It really can''t. just throw it to Peng bin.


    At this time, he did not care at all about the so-called rights in the Academy of science and technology.


    Fortunately, there was only one day that worried Gu Zhan.


    Yeser has been in good shape in recent days.


    I''m just picky about eating.


    And often when he was at home, yether would stick to him.


    It made him feel pretty good.


    Gu Zhan drove by a florist, got out of the car and chose a bunch of red roses.


    He knew that yeser liked lilies.


    But you can''t always send the same kind of flowers.


    Besides, roses symbolize love.


    In fact, he also knew that no matter what he sent to yeser, yeser would be very happy.


    As yeser said before, it doesn''t matter what you give. What matters is your heart and surprise.


    Sure enough, yeser was very happy when he saw a big bunch of red roses.


    If it weren''t for her physical condition, she would jump up on the spot.


    "How beautiful and fragrant!"


    "Just like it."


    Ye se asked someone to take the vase, then he sat down on the ground, took the scissors and began to insert the vase.


    "Can I help you, Mrs. Gu?"


    Yeser smiled brightly at him, "of course. Please take some photos for me, Mr. Gu."


    "OK, no problem."


    After ye se cut a few branches, he suddenly thought, "Mr. Gu, I suddenly want to hear you sing. What should I do?"


    Gu Zhan was stunned. Is it a little difficult for him?

 Chapter 2346

    Can Gu Zhan sing?


    meeting!


    But I can only sing some military songs.


    But don''t you think it''s too hard to sing this song at home?


    But as soon as he bowed his head, he was facing Mrs. Gu''s expectant eyes. What could he do?


    "Well, why don''t I come back with a rake?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Zhan really cleared his throat and began to sing.


    In the past, singing in military training was mainly to improve morale. Generally speaking, the main thing to listen to was a loud voice and lack of confidence.


    But let him sing alone at home today, and one of Captain Gu''s shortcomings was exposed.


    As soon as he sang two sentences, yeser stopped directly.


    "What''s the matter?" an out of tune group leader Gu has not realized the problem.


    "Well, I suddenly don''t want to hear it. Why don''t you help me make a fruit yogurt."


    "OK."


    Without a moment''s delay, Gu Zhan immediately ran to the kitchen.


    I''m kidding. I thought he liked singing?


    In his opinion, it was a waste of effort and meaningless.


    Ye SE''s mouth twitched. Why didn''t you find Gu Zhan''s defects in this aspect before?


    After yeser snickered, he still focused on the roses in front of him.


    Seeing that she was in a good mood, Gu Zhan told Yu caier about meeting Xia Lin.


    Yeser was only a little surprised when he first heard it, and there was no other response.


    Charlene told her about it, so she was not surprised.


    What surprised her was the conversation between Yu caier and Fu da.


    Look at this. Are the Fu family really going to attack Xia Lin?


    "What was their idea?"


    "It''s not clear yet, but don''t worry. I''ll keep an eye on it and nothing will happen."


    Ye se can trust Gu Zhan''s ability.


    However, Charlene is her cousin and good friend. She doesn''t want to put Charlene in danger because of herself.


    "Is Charlene in danger?"


    Gu Zhan touched her head. "If you don''t trust me, I''ll arrange two people to follow her."


    "Well, it''s better. I''ll tell my cousin again. If there''s anything wrong, I''d better try to let them two together."


    "OK, you don''t have to worry about Ye Hao group. In addition, I''ll make it clear to Liu Meng and let him know what to do. I mean, there''s no need to tell your father for the time being. What do you think?"


    Ye se understood that he meant Ye Dongliang.


    "Is there no problem with Jincheng headquarters?"


    "I''ve asked Liu Meng to check it carefully. At present, it''s just that people are concerned about the Beijing Branch. I think Jincheng headquarters is a little far from the ground. The Fu family''s hand can''t stretch that far."


    Yeser cut off all the leaves of a rose, then cut a small section below, put it in the vase, look left and right, take it out, and cut the length again.


    "Brother Qi, Ye Hao group, have you been targeted by some criminals?"


    Gu Zhan didn''t answer her, but looked at her gently and smiled.


    "Brother Qi, I know that you can''t make mistakes for your family now. If you really have trouble, you must tell me. Even if I can''t help you, at least don''t let me be a fool in the dark."


    "OK."


    Gu Zhan kissed her on the forehead and comforted, "it''s not as bad as you think."

 Chapter 2347

    Fu Da really wanted to start with Xia Lin.


    However, after the first contact between Mrs. Fu and Xia Lin, she felt that this woman was not simple and could not be easily persuaded.


    Moreover, the maintenance of the Ye family is everywhere. Mrs. Fu doesn''t understand. It''s clear that her husband''s surname is Liu. Why can''t she carry it so clearly.


    Fu thought out his speech too early. When the three people had dinner together, they began to hint.


    "Mrs. Liu is really lucky. Although I haven''t seen Mr. Liu, I''ve heard my husband say many times that she is young and promising."


    Charlene didn''t know what medicine she was selling in her gourd. Naturally, she was just perfunctory first.


    After all, things in the mall can''t be made clear in a word or two.


    "Mrs. Fu flattered me. Liu Meng of our family doesn''t have any big skills. It''s mainly because of his uncle''s company."


    "That''s not right. No matter how good the company is, this person has to be capable, isn''t it? I see, you don''t have to be modest. After only a few years, President Liu can make Ye Hao group have such a situation in the capital. It''s powerful!"


    "Mrs. Fu is joking. The current achievements of the branch company are mainly due to the good working ability and efficiency of the team. It can''t be said that Liu Meng is the only one."


    Mrs. Fu smiled. She was actually a little unhappy about Charlene''s response.


    I don''t know whether this woman is really stupid or pretending to be stupid.


    Is it interesting to keep modest?


    "There is no outsider here. You are also caier''s cousin. You see, we originally planned to hold an engagement banquet, but caier said that her family''s situation is special and she has no relatives in the capital, so she doesn''t want to make too much publicity. But I think she should make more publicity if she has a cousin like you."


    Charlene smiled reluctantly. How could she hear that she was carried too high?


    If you really want to say what backer it is, it must be yeser anyway.


    However, Charlene wisely did not mention her and still played Tai Chi with Mrs. Fu.


    "I have to go to the company this afternoon, so I can''t go with you."


    "Oh, we''ve been very embarrassed to bother you for so long today. But I''m old. I can''t compare with young people."


    "You''re too modest. I''ll go first in a minute."


    "Well, is Mrs. Liu free this weekend? Well, I also have some good friends in this circle. We made an appointment to have tea and enjoy the flowers. I wonder if Mrs. Liu is interested?"


    "Well, I''m not sure now. You know, the company can''t say when it will happen."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. If you have time, give me a call. By the way, let''s add a wechat so that I can send you the relevant content. Just in time, the wife of the director of the Bureau of quality supervision will also go."


    Charlene was excited.


    Because the director''s wife mentioned by Mrs. Fu is a person in their industry who must have a good relationship.


    "Well, you''ll send it to me later. I''ll see some of the company''s itinerary."


    On one side, Yu caier finally understood some of Mrs. Fu''s operations this time.


    This quietly, even the coax and threat made Charlene excited.


    Sure enough, great!


    "Caier, don''t contact her today and tomorrow. Call her the day after tomorrow."

 Chapter 2348

    It''s too easy for people like Mrs. Fu to calculate a person who already has desires.


    She always has a way to hold Charlene in her hand, whether soft or hard, what she likes is just an effect.


    As long as it works, nothing else matters.


    Xia Lin is actually very careful and cautious.


    However, compared with Mrs. Fu, her Taoism is still a big difference.


    At the weekend tea party, Xia Lin finally arrived as scheduled.


    In this circle, Charlene knew only Mrs. Fu and Yu caier.


    So, of course, it''s up to them to help introduce.


    At least Xia Lin has the identity of Mrs. Liu. She won''t be despised here.


    But none of the women here is simple.


    When Mrs. Fu once again hinted that Liu Meng could find another chance to make a lot of money, Xialin finally realized that something was wrong.


    It is obviously inappropriate to refuse severely on such an occasion.


    Therefore, Charlene thought she was right and gave Mrs. Fu some face. She never said it too hard.


    However, her attitude has made Mrs. Fu feel very unhappy.


    This is a great opportunity to make money. She doesn''t want it?


    Is she stupid, or is she deliberately beating around the bush with herself?


    Mrs. Fu saw that the soft one couldn''t work, so she had to work hard.


    A waiter accidentally knocked down the cup while continuing tea for everyone, and just spilled the tea on Xia Lin.


    Charlene naturally stood up with a panic on her face. The tea wasn''t too hot, but the problem was that her clothes were stained and couldn''t be worn again.


    It''s wet and uncomfortable to wear.


    Moreover, if she leaves such a high-level place like this, she doesn''t know how many people will notice along the way.


    "Why are you so careless?"


    After a few words of reproach, Mrs. Fu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. There are some temporary clothes prepared here. I''ll let caier buy a set according to Mrs. Liu''s size. You''ll be wronged first and wear the spare clothes here first."


    Charlene looked at herself. There seemed to be no other way.


    However, she still took out her mobile phone. "Don''t bother caier. I''ll ask Liu Meng to send me a set."


    Mrs. Fu''s eyes flashed a little, "Mrs. Liu, we are all women here. Isn''t it inappropriate for your husband to come?"


    Xia Lin was slightly stunned and looked up again. It was true.


    Both waiters and guests here are women.


    If Liu Meng appears here, it really seems a little abrupt.


    "Then I''ll ask my secretary to come over."


    "Why is Mrs. Liu so outsider? Today is the weekend. Your secretary has to rest. Besides, how do you know that the secretary is free now? What if someone is not at home?"


    Charlene hesitated. Mrs. Fu''s words really made sense.


    "If you don''t feel at ease, it''s a big deal. How much does it cost? Let caier claim it from you later. Is it an assembly?"


    Mrs. Fu has said so. If Xia Lin insists again, she doesn''t seem to be sensible.


    "Don''t worry, we are all women and not rivals in business. I know what you worry about. There is a shopping mall near here. Caier should be back soon. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the lounge first."

 Chapter 2349

    The so-called temporary spare clothes are actually a nightgown.


    Although there are women here, Charlene is also embarrassed to go out in this way.


    Mrs. Fu helped her pull the curtains. "Don''t worry, change your clothes first, and caier will be back in a minute. You must be uncomfortable wearing this?"


    Charlene glanced at her skirt and spilled most of the cup of tea. Now her legs feel wet.


    "In this way, you can also simply wash it first. I''ll go out first and ask caier to bring in the clothes later."


    "OK, please, Mrs. Fu."


    Charlene''s guard against Mrs. Fu is no longer so heavy.


    After a while, another waiter came in and brought some tea.


    Charlene didn''t care. She was still wearing a bathrobe at the moment. It was really a little inappropriate.


    Charlene remembered what yeser had said to herself before, so she wanted to call her, but she found that her mobile phone was missing.


    She opened her bag and looked for it again. She didn''t see her cell phone. She was a little flustered.


    At this time, Charlene''s mobile phone was lying quietly in the position she had sat before, and the opposite was Mrs. Fu, who was smiling and proud.


    At this time, Xia Lin can say that she should not be called every day, and the earth is not working.


    There is a telephone in the lounge, but it can''t be dialed out.


    Simply, Charlene tightened her bathrobe again and planned to go out to find her mobile phone.


    However, after two steps, I felt a little soft.


    When she was not aware, she noticed that the incense on the tea table seemed to have been moved.


    Is that the waiter who came in later?


    Charlene has no ability to think anymore.


    Gu Zhan is having a meeting, and his mobile phone is on his desk.


    After he came back, he found more than a dozen missed calls.


    Seeing the caller ID, Gu Zhan looked slightly Lin, "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, someone has attacked Charlene. Our people have gone in now. Charlene should not be in danger. However, do you think we need to make things clear this time?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Someone set Xia Lin up, probably thinking of taking some indecent photos or videos."


    "Hmm?" Gu Zhan''s voice was cold for three minutes.


    "Our people were originally nearby. Since we knew the Fu family''s plan in advance, we had already made preparations. However, the people with Mrs. Fu today are some official wives in the capital circle. Do you think we are going to suppress things or make a big deal?"


    "Don''t make a fuss. I knew there was someone behind the Fu family."


    Gu Zhan snorted and motioned to the other party to write down all the people who appeared there today.


    He was worried that the direction of the next investigation was unclear. Unexpectedly, the other party sent it to the door by himself.


    It''s just, Charlene, should it be all right?


    At the moment when Xia Lin was about to lose consciousness, a tall man came in and directly picked up Xia Lin and put her on the bed.


    After that, the man unplugged the incense and began to take off his clothes.


    Charlene really felt afraid. If she knew so, she shouldn''t have come.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    The man smiled obscene, and his coat had been stripped off. "At this time, don''t you think it''s superfluous to ask such a question?"


    Do fools know what they are going to face next?


    Charlene wanted to move, but she had no strength at all.

 Chapter 2350

    Seeing that the man was about to bully her, Xia Lin fainted in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Open your eyes again and find that your place is slightly different.


    Xialin''s eyebrows moved slightly, then reluctantly sat up and looked around. This should still be in the guild hall, but it''s no longer her original lounge.


    There was a man sitting on the sofa opposite the bed.


    Uh, a woman.


    "You?"


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Liu. I''m a little fish. The seventh master sent me here. Your clothes have been prepared for you. You''d better go to the bathroom and change your clothes."


    Xia Lin looked down at her dress, which was still her bathrobe.


    Charlene''s face changed a few times, then hurried into the bathroom, looked at herself carefully in the mirror, and determined that she had no trace of being infringed, and that her body had no other symptoms except weakness.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    "Where is this?"


    "This is the rest room of the guild hall. The seventh master has explained that he can''t scare the snake now, so when you go out later, you have to say that you came out to find your mobile phone. As a result, when you go back, you may have entered the wrong room."


    Charlene was stunned, "but my clothes?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s all arranged over there. I''ve brought your clothes for you. I just said I found them for you. As for the man, don''t worry. I made hands and feet on the man''s mobile phone, so he didn''t take a picture of the whole process."


    mobile phone?


    Seeing the surprised expression on Charlene''s face, I knew she didn''t understand.


    "After the man entered the room, he turned on the video function on his mobile phone and put it in the position facing the bed. In this place, it is impossible for them to have the opportunity to install a camera."


    Charlene only felt thrilling.


    But fortunately, at least, she was not violated.


    "Later, you just say I''m your private secretary. Don''t pay attention to anything else."


    "OK, thank you."


    After finishing her clothes, Xia Lin saw her mobile phone on the bedside table and guessed that it should be sent by the little fish.


    "I have shown my face in front of those people, so they should be a little anxious now."


    Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, I heard the messy footsteps outside.


    The man''s clothes were sleeved again, and then he lay neatly on the ground as if he were asleep.


    They are all rich ladies. How can you tell whether this person was knocked unconscious or dazed?


    The little fish nodded at Xia Lin and opened the door.


    Just then, I saw several wives standing in front of the next door.


    "President Xia, your time is up. I have an appointment with President Rong. If you are late, it may not be very good."


    "OK, I see."


    Charlene''s voice came from the room, and the ladies'' eyes twinkled.


    Sure enough, everyone looked a little strange when they saw that Xia Lin had changed her professional clothes.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t know until the secretary came. I entered the wrong room later. In this way, I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you. Goodbye."


    Charlene''s face was calm and there was no anger or shame.


    Mrs. Fu was not sure whether she knew she had been calculated.


    If you know, you can be so calm, you have to say, this is a cruel man!

 Chapter 2351

    Anyway, at least Charlene came out without danger.


    "Mrs. Liu, you''d better polish your eyes in the future. The circle in the capital is complex. If the seventh master didn''t let us follow you this time, you might really be desperate."


    Charlene''s face turned white. When she thought of what the disgusting man wanted to do to herself, she was angry and ashamed.


    "Thank you today."


    "You''re welcome, Mrs. Liu. In the future, you''d better have less contact with the Fu family. They don''t see enough of your experience."


    They?


    Xia Lin''s eyes flashed, but when she saw the little fish unintentionally, she didn''t mean to ask again.


    "What about today?"


    "You can''t hide such a thing. I suggest you tell Mr. Liu the truth after you go back. Anyway, you haven''t suffered a loss, so don''t worry."


    That''s right, but it''s hard for me to say all this.


    Charlene wanted to call yeser, but she thought that Xiaoyuer herself was sent by the seventh master, and yeser is still raising a fetus. It''s not good to bother her too much.


    "I see. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome, Mrs. Liu. If you have anything to do in the future, you''d better discuss it with your family. In addition, our seventh Master said that if you''ve been wronged this time, you''ll certainly let the Fu family suffer some hardships to compensate you."


    With her words, Charlene''s mood was much better immediately.


    I can''t put it down all the time. Don''t I just think I can''t swallow it?


    When she got home, Xia Lin thought again and again and told Liu Meng what happened today.


    After hearing this, Liu Meng was so angry that he wanted to hit someone with his fist.


    Fortunately, she was stopped by Charlene.


    "The girl said that the seventh master would intervene in this matter, so that we don''t have to ask any more. Just do our own job."


    Liu Meng thought of Gu Zhan asking him to stop cooperating with those supermarkets.


    As soon as I turned my eyes, I immediately figured out the key.


    "Stay away from Mrs. Fu in the future, and Yu caier. No matter what excuse she uses to ask you again, you can push. If you can''t push, don''t say evil words to each other. Didn''t Gu Zhan say that you can''t scare the snake."


    "But if so, I still have to see her. If not, won''t the other party notice?"


    Liu Meng thought so.


    If you care about yourself, it''s messy.


    "Well, if yu caier asks you out again later, you''ll directly invite someone to the company. She doesn''t dare to fool around in public."


    In her own territory, I don''t believe she ate leopard courage!


    This method is feasible.


    Charlene nodded, "then next time she calls me again, I''ll say I''m not free."


    "If you really don''t know how to refuse, say you have an appointment with me, or you''re going to see yeser, okay?"


    Liu Meng''s cell phone rang.


    Looked at it, raised his eyes and said, "it''s Gu Zhan''s phone."


    Then he answered directly, and still used hands-free, "Hello, I''m Liu Meng."


    "You already know about your wife?"


    "I see. Thank you for today''s business." Liu Meng said sincerely.


    "No, it''s siser who worried that the Fu family would be bad for her, so she asked me to arrange people. After this time, the other party should not dare to do it again in a short time."

 Chapter 2352

    Gu Zhan called, first to remind Liu Meng, and second, because ye se was not at ease, so Gu Zhan is right next to Ye Se and also uses hands-free.


    "Cousin, how is Charlene now?"


    Charlene was listening and hurriedly replied, "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    "It''s all right. Yu caier''s mind is not right, and Mrs. Fu is even more sinister. But now is not the time to tear her face with them. You''d better keep in touch less. If you can''t, you must bring more people, or in public."


    "I see. Don''t worry. Can I let her calculate once and let her calculate a second time?"


    After thinking about it, I felt wrong, "I didn''t let her succeed for the first time. How can I give her a second chance?"


    Yeser smiled. Hearing her tone, he knew she was okay.


    "Well, my cousin should take good care of my sister-in-law. Also, although I can''t find out now, it''s impossible to let the Fu family pass so leisurely. My cousin must pay attention to it in business. I''m not sure where Fu Da will dig a hole for you."


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Hearing Liu Meng''s tone, ye se knew he didn''t have to worry about them too much.


    Gu Zhan took back the thread, then pinched Ye SE''s nose, "don''t worry now?"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "I just didn''t expect the Fu family to be so brave. Besides, don''t you think the real relationship between the Fu family is worth pondering again after this time?"


    Gu Zhan took her hand and sat down. "You mean Fu DA and his wife?"


    "In my opinion, Yu Tiantian is probably a pot bearer."


    Tens of millions of real estate registered Yu Tiantian''s name, but Fu Da is not so generous.


    There may be something else here.


    "This time, Mrs. Fu is obviously acting according to Fu Da''s plan. If the couple are really deadlocked or have no feelings, why should Mrs. Fu help him like this? You know, Xia Lin is a person of some status."


    "Didn''t you think that Mrs. Fu did it not for Fu Da, but for herself?"


    Yeser looked puzzled, "what do you mean?"


    "What if Mrs. Fu did it just for the sake of interests?"


    Yeser understood.


    Gu Zhan means that Mrs. Fu is also involved and plays a very important role in it.


    Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense.


    When you think of those rich ladies and officials at the tea party, yeser knows it.


    "It''s estimated that things will be a little tricky. Seeing that the general election is about to begin, Gu Zhan, there can''t be much change in the capital. At least not now."


    Gu Zhan touched Ye SE''s head, "don''t worry, I know."


    At this time, it is really not suitable to make big moves.


    However, this did not prevent them from starting to collect evidence.


    Moreover, they must be on guard in case the other party wants to abscond?


    There are all possibilities.


    Therefore, we have to make two preparations.


    On this point, he and Peng bin are consistent.


    The Fu family, obviously, won''t be around for a few days.


    But the problem is, we have to find a way to dig out all the people behind him before that.


    Now Peng bin and Gu Zhan suspect that the man hiding behind the Fu family is behind these cases.

 Chapter 2353

    Jin nianen came out of the teaching building and was ready to push his bike.


    A man in a suit came up, "Mr. Jin nianen, isn''t he?"


    Jin nianen looked at him warily, "who are you? What are you looking for me?"


    "Our seventh master wants to see you and have a chat."


    Jin nianen suddenly felt cold. As soon as he heard the seventh master, he knew it must be Gu Zhan.


    The whole capital, who dares to answer the seventh master, except Gu Zhan?


    Dare Jin nianen not go?


    Of course not!


    "Don''t be nervous. We just want to talk to you."


    When he said this, Jin nianen became even more nervous.


    How many people in the capital want to have dinner with the seventh master?


    But how many can be ranked?


    Similarly, how many people in the capital dare not talk to the seventh master?


    But he was blocked.


    Gu Zhan was in the car and didn''t get down.


    Jin nianen walked up to a Rolls Royce and entered the back row.


    "Seventh master, what can I do for you?"


    Gu Zhan couldn''t help looking at him when he heard his voice.


    Jin nianen bowed his head and held his trouser legs nervously.


    "How about school?"


    Jin nianen was stunned. Unexpectedly, he would care about himself.


    No, this should not be a simple concern.


    Jin nianen''s throat tightened, and then hardened his head and said, "it''s OK."


    "I heard that you are also an excellent student at school."


    "The teachers flattered me."


    "Hehe, you don''t have to be so modest in front of me."


    If you are not modest, are you still crazy?


    He''s not stupid. He''s not going to die?


    Gu Zhan couldn''t help laughing at him.


    Is he so terrible?


    "Is Meimei your girlfriend?"


    Jin nianen''s heart thumped, but he still came.


    Sure enough, I came for this.


    "Are you about the car crash? I know Meimei did something wrong. I apologize for her. Also, I''ve already said that she won''t dare in the future. I hope you can spare her this time for her youth."


    Looking at his nervous appearance, he really doesn''t look like the young man who has to break up with Meimei.


    "Didn''t you break up?" Gu Zhan asked directly.


    Gu Zhan was stunned. Unexpectedly, he even knew this.


    "I, I really don''t agree with her, but she hit Mrs. Gu when she was driving. It''s also because of me. If you have any dissatisfaction, just come to me."


    Gu Zhan picked his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, he looked soft and weak, but he was still a responsible man.


    "You want to stand up for her?"


    In that case, wouldn''t Gu Zhan be too sorry for his courage if he didn''t tease him?


    "I, I don''t want to stand out for her. She did something wrong. She really should bear the responsibility. But she is still young and a girl. If you have any punishment, just come to me. I''ll take it for her."


    "You''re not your girlfriend anymore. Are you still defending her?"


    Jin nianen bowed his head and said nothing.


    It can be seen that the tension is stronger.


    Gu Zhan was embarrassed to continue to embarrass the child.


    Why is it so honest?


    "Forget it, I came to ask you, how long has Jin Nianqing been in Beijing?"


    Jin nianen''s heart jumped and looked at him in surprise, so he thought of the rumors in the capital.


    The seventh master is well-informed.


    But there is nothing he wants to know that he can''t find out.

 Chapter 2354

    Jin nianen knew Gu Zhan''s ability, so he didn''t dare to hide it.


    In the boundary of the capital, if there are still things that can hide Gu Qiye, it is estimated that the Peng family has this ability.


    "My sister has always been at home and seldom goes out, and even if she goes out, she just goes shopping."


    Young after all.


    Gu Zhan didn''t ask anything. He panicked first.


    It''s not the first time Gu Zhan has seen such a thing.


    "I know Jin nianen saved your life. It''s understandable that you want to protect her. However, you should have principles. Jin nianen, my principles and my bottom line are only one."


    Jin nianen only felt that his throat was a little tight. Although Gu Zhan didn''t roar loudly or threaten him, he just gave him a strong sense of oppression and made him dare not relax.


    "That''s it, yeser!"


    Gu Zhan leaned forward slightly and finished his words. Ye se also deliberately accentuated his tone.


    Jin nianen unconsciously inspired him.


    Gu Zhan saw his reaction and knew that he was really frightened.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t touch you because you are ye SE''s half brother. However, whether Jin Nianqing is so lucky depends on whether she is knowledgeable."


    Is that a warning?


    Jin nianen got out of the car vaguely.


    After a while, I suddenly remembered. I didn''t ask the seventh master if he would do something to Meimei?


    After thinking about it, I don''t think the seventh master is a person without style. He shouldn''t be too cruel to girls, right?


    In this way, he went home with a heavy heart.


    Jin Nianqing had already cooked the meal. "Come back? Wash your hands and eat."


    Jin nianen doesn''t know whether the dish is salty or light.


    Looking at Jin Nianqing washing dishes in the kitchen, his mind is extremely complex.


    The seventh master came to him today, which is enough to show that he already knows everything.


    Therefore, either let Jinnian be halal and self-discipline, or let her leave the capital.


    As long as people are not here, they should not do anything too much, right?


    There was a long silence. When Jin Nianqing also sat down on the sofa, Jin nianen still chose to talk to her.


    "Don''t watch TV yet. I have something to tell you."


    Jin Nianqing didn''t look at him and answered casually, but he was changing channels with a remote control in his hand.


    Jin nianen frowned, "sister?"


    Jin Nianqing still didn''t look at her. "I heard you. Go ahead."


    Look, I''m not going to turn off the TV.


    Jin nianen couldn''t seem to stand it. He turned off the TV and sat down with a serious face.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Go back. You''re not young. It''s time to talk to someone."


    Jin Nianqing was stunned. "What did you say?"


    "I said, you should plan for the rest of your life. You are so beautiful. How can you never have a boyfriend?"


    Jin Nianqing smiled. "What? Are you worried that I will stay at home all the time and eat the Jin family poor?"


    Jin nianen was worried, "I don''t mean that. Sister, I said, you can tell me what you want. But I can''t help with feelings. Even if we are brothers and sisters, I can''t accompany you all my life. Only your other half in the future is the one who will spend his life with you."


    "Oh, this is going to play emotion cards?"

 Chapter 2355

    Jin nianen was angry and raised his hand and grabbed his hair. He really had nothing to do with his sister.


    "Elder sister, why don''t you understand? What''s the use of staying in the capital? Are you really going to be a nanny for me all the time?"


    Jin Nianqing narrowed his eyes. "Why? Isn''t it good for my sister to stay here to take care of you?"


    "No!"


    Jin nianen blurted out without thinking, "sister, you should have your own life. How old are you? Look at your peers. How abundant and wonderful they live? Why can''t you?"


    "How can I be like them? What have they experienced and what have I experienced?"


    In a word, Jin nianen choked for a long time without saying a word.


    "Elder sister, haven''t you always wanted to work in Kim''s? Let me tell Dad that you want to enter the company."


    "Hehe, haven''t you always disapproved?"


    "Elder sister, I don''t agree. That''s because you are always out of control. You are also an adult. Why can''t you learn self-control?"


    Jin Nianqing seemed to be stabbed to the pain point and stood up at once.


    "I can''t learn self-control? Jin nianen, do you have the guts to say it again?"


    Dare Jin nianen say?


    afraid to!


    "What do those people in the company do to me? Don''t they just rely on their high education and experience? Why do they tell me what to do?"


    "Sister, everyone has his own field of expertise. You can''t put yourself in the supreme position. Besides, the company operates for the purpose of profit. Those employees are really talented and can bring profits to the company. What''s wrong with this?"


    "Of course not! They don''t respect me, just don''t respect Kim. What''s the use of such employees coming?"


    Jin nianen began to have a headache.


    Whenever the company is mentioned, it will be such a situation.


    I don''t know what it started from. My sister''s thinking always makes people unable to keep up and understand.


    In fact, Jin nianen has considered letting her see a psychologist, but Jin Nianqing is extremely repelled.


    The final result was to let Jin Nianqing leave the company and stay idle at home.


    However, people are like this.


    The more idle you are, the more you will think.


    Especially people like Jin Nianqing always put all the responsibility on others.


    There is always nothing wrong with her.


    This problem, for so many years, she suffered so many losses, but she didn''t make progress.


    "Sister, we can change the Department. Or, you can be a Secretary for Dad."


    Such a position is actually a virtual one.


    Jinnian smiled coldly, then turned his head and looked aside, "Nian en, I know why you want me to leave. You''re afraid I''ll go to yeser''s trouble, so you''re afraid I''ll trouble you?"


    Jin nianen''s face changed slightly. She''s actually very smart, isn''t she?


    "Nian en, don''t worry. I, Jin Nianqing, work alone. Besides, I''ve been in the capital for so long. Have I done something sorry for ye se?"


    Jin nianen twisted his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    "Oh, if you have to relate Meimei''s crash to me, I can''t help it. After all, I wasn''t in Beijing at that time. I just talked about our grudges with yeser on the phone."

 Chapter 2356

    Jin nianen''s expression finally changed again. "Are you telling? You were deliberately encouraging. Sister, how many times have I said that yeser was my second sister. We were sorry for her. Why do you have to let Meimei misunderstand?"


    "Who''s sorry for her? Who''s your second sister? Did I admit it?"


    Jin Nianqing approached step by step, and the overwhelming hatred in her eyes seemed to gush out of her eyes. It was really scary.


    "Sister, don''t do this."


    "What happened? What happened to me?"


    Jin Nianqing stood in front of him, and his expression became a little indifferent. "Jin nianen, have you forgotten that if you didn''t have me, you would have turned gray now?"


    Jin nianen swallowed his saliva. Such a sister really made him feel afraid.


    "I haven''t forgotten. Sister, I know you are my own sister, and I know you have paid a lot to save me. I''ve always been grateful to you. I never dare to forget your kindness to me for a moment. But sister, all this has nothing to do with yeser. She shouldn''t have appeared in our lives."


    Jin nianen''s original intention is to remind her that yeser has never lived in Jin''s house for a day.


    Therefore, yeser has no obligation to do anything for the Kim family.


    There is no obligation to offer anything for his brother who has never met.


    All this, from the beginning, was their wishful thinking.


    But obviously, Jin Nianqing doesn''t think so.


    Moreover, she seems to have misunderstood Jin nianen''s words.


    "Shouldn''t she appear? Yes, that''s it. She shouldn''t appear in the capital, be admitted to B University, and don''t know a big man like Gu Zhan!"


    Jin Nianqing said, and the desolation in his eyes was more obvious.


    Jin nianen shrinks in the sofa. He always feels that Jin Nianqing is actually a little crazy.


    "If she didn''t show up, I wouldn''t be like this now. Our family doesn''t have to move out of the capital. Our company is still good and everything is normal."


    Jin Nianqing''s hands spread out, and then suddenly his eyes tightly locked Jin nianen, "why is God so unfair? Why should she have all this?"


    Jin nianen sighed, "sister, it''s been so long. We don''t want to, okay? We all have our own lives. Why do we have to think of an irrelevant person?"


    Jin Nianqing suddenly looked at him with some sarcasm, "irrelevant person? Don''t you still say she''s your second sister? Why is it irrelevant?"


    Jin nianen choked, and then stood up. He was more than half a head higher than Jin Nianqing. At this time, looking at Jin Nianqing, he really felt separated.


    "Sister, in terms of blood relationship, she should be my second sister. But emotionally, we can''t be a family. Moreover, because my mother once abandoned her, she can never forgive my mother and accept my brother."


    "So?"


    Jin Nianqing''s eyes suddenly began to shine, and his tone became excited. "Look, she doesn''t treat you as a family. You still protect her everywhere. Why? Is she stupid?"


    "Elder sister, why don''t you understand? What''s wrong with letting us live our lives separately? Why do we have to find a way to create intersection? I don''t like it. Even if something happens to the second elder sister now, what''s good for you?"

 Chapter 2357

    Unexpectedly, Jin Nianqing laughed and kept laughing until tears came out.


    "What''s the advantage? The biggest advantage is that it can make me happy. Hehe, seeing her live badly is my greatest happiness. Can''t I?"


    What logic is this?


    Jin nianen even felt that elder sister was sick at that moment!


    If you don''t see a doctor again, something may really happen.


    "Forget it, it''s too late. Let''s talk about it later."


    Jin nianen knows that he can''t understand anything about Jin Nianqing''s current state.


    "Nian en, you won''t understand. You won''t understand how much I hate yeser!"


    When yeser''s name was mentioned, Jin nianen could even hear her grinding her teeth.


    I couldn''t help but shiver.


    After Jin nianen returned to his room, he read for a while, but he couldn''t see it.


    Just take your clothes and take a bath.


    When he came out, he saw Kim Nianqing watching TV in the living room, like an idol play, with a flower maniac smile from time to time.


    This kind of Jin Nianqing really can''t be put together with the Jin Nianqing who was anxious before.


    The contrast is too great.


    Jin nianen wiped his hair and sat down against the head of the bed.


    After thinking about it, I still don''t think it''s very good, but now it''s so late, it''s really inconvenient to call home, and I''m worried that they won''t have a good rest again.


    The next day, Jin nianen left in a hurry without breakfast.


    Jin Nianqing called him. He just said he had an appointment with someone and was going to be late.


    Jin Nianqing looked at the security door that was shut loudly and was stunned for a while.


    Then he suddenly smiled and didn''t make a sound. That smile was really a bit strange.


    Jin nianen arrived at school a little early. There are still more than 20 minutes before classes begin.


    He thought about it and called his father.


    He told Jin Nianqing about his current situation and his worries.


    "Dad, if it goes on like this, something will happen to my sister. As a person who doesn''t understand psychology, I can see that her psychology is unhealthy. You can imagine how bad she is now."


    Jin Qiang understood the seriousness of his son''s words, "what do you mean?"


    "The seventh master came to me yesterday."


    Jin nianen didn''t hide Gu Zhan''s search for him.


    As soon as the seventh master was mentioned, Jin Qiang at the other end of the phone immediately became nervous, "what did he say? Threatened you? Did he do anything to you?"


    "Dad, don''t worry, he didn''t touch me. He just reminded me that if there was another time, he wouldn''t easily spare his sister."


    Jin Qiang was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    Jin nianen was helpless and told the story of Jin Nianqing encouraging Meimei to crash again.


    At that end, the cold sweat on Jin Qiang''s head came down.


    Don''t you think Meimei is a fool even if she bumps into her car?


    The point is, his daughter made it.


    I don''t think Jin Nianqing will have a good life in the capital.


    "Well, I''ll go to the capital these two days. I''ll bring your sister back myself."


    Jin nianen breathed a sigh of relief. Of course, it''s the best way to deal with it.


    However, Jin Nianqing may not be willing to go back like this.


    "Dad, taking it back is only the first step. I suggest you call a psychologist for her. I don''t want to have something irreparable in the future."

 Chapter 2358

    Jin nianen''s meaning is naturally understood by Jin Qiang.


    No matter what the daughter did and missed before and how much trouble and disaster it brought to the Jin family, it was his daughter, and she saved nianen''s life.


    Therefore, he can''t ignore the daughter.


    "You, after you got to the capital, did you see her?"


    Jin Qiang didn''t mention yeser''s name directly, but Jin nianen knew who he was talking about.


    "No."


    It''s a lie to say no. he had seen the school anniversary that day.


    "I can''t say no, but I''ve seen her a few times from a distance. However, she should not recognize me. I won''t deliberately go to her. Now she''s doing well, and we''re all in peace."


    "Well, you''d better understand. Your mother did wrong many times because she didn''t understand this. But Nianqing is your own sister, so, nianen, don''t scold her too much."


    "I know, Dad. After you pick her up, ask a psychologist to help her. If she gets better, you can consider letting her enter the company again. It''s better to find something for her to do than to think all day."


    Jin Qiang sighed. He really owed his children all his life.


    This son has been smart since childhood and has good academic results.


    The only thing that worried him was that he was ill.


    Jin Nianqing''s daughter, let alone, cleaned up one mess after another from childhood, which didn''t save him.


    Jin nianen hung up the phone and turned around to see Meimei carrying a lunch box.


    Meimei''s hair has been dyed black, and the big waves are hot and straight. Today, she is wearing a very clean sportswear.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with her. She suddenly changed her image.


    "Nian en, you came so early? Have you had breakfast?"


    Jin nianen glanced at the lunch box in her hand. "I''ve eaten it."


    As he spoke, he was about to walk sideways.


    "Nian en, I know I''m wrong. Can''t you give me another chance? It''s true that I love you."


    Meimei''s voice has been filled with tears.


    Jin nianen was really helpless about her temperament.


    Scold her. She''s so pathetic that she can''t scold.


    But coax her. I feel that all my previous efforts have been done in vain.


    So, just stand there, don''t talk and have no expression.


    Meimei''s mouth turned, "Nian en, I know I''m wrong. As long as you''re willing to give me another chance, I''ll promise whatever you want me to do."


    Jin nianen thought of her persistence. If she didn''t promise her, she was afraid that she would follow him endlessly.


    What''s more, she is likely to find yeser again.


    That''s not what he wants.


    "Really?" Jin nianen asked deliberately.


    Meimei looked forward and nodded her head, "really, I listen to you."


    "I told you not to contact my eldest sister in the future. Can you do it?"


    "Yes! Yes. I''ll black her phone now."


    With that, he took the mobile phone out of his bag. In his face, the address book and wechat were blacked.


    Look at this attitude, you can still save it.


    Jin nianen cleared his throat. "Don''t be happy first. I didn''t say you didn''t contact her."


    "What else do you want? Just say it!"

 Chapter 2359

    Gu Zhan took off his headphones, then looked at the person opposite with a teasing look on his face, "bring me these messy things, too?"


    Guo Yan smiled, "how can this be called a mess? At least, we can be sure that Jin nianen is harmless to her sister-in-law."


    "Stop. I don''t touch any of the Jin family."


    "Then you went to school to see people?"


    "I was to warn him. By the way, I''ll confirm it face to face and see if he is a harmless little white rabbit."


    "OK, I can see your mind. My sister-in-law is hard spoken and soft hearted. Jin nianen is studying in the capital now. Even if there is no intersection now, who can guarantee that there will be no intersection in the future?"


    "So?" Gu Zhan asked.


    "Sister-in-law seems to have many relatives, but in fact, in terms of blood relationship, the person closest to her should be Jin nianen. Boss, why do you suddenly pay attention to Jin nianen?"


    Why?


    Gu Zhan leaned back into his chair, thinking about yeser''s abnormality that day.


    Even in her nightmare, Jin nianen exists.


    Although he didn''t know what yeser had experienced and what he had dreamed, he was sure that Jin nianen must have a very special position in yeser''s memory.


    Otherwise, how can a person who has hardly met let her mention it several times?


    And it''s all in her unconscious state?


    Moreover, he recalled several times that the reaction of yeser when he called Jin nianen''s name in his sleep was not like calling an enemy.


    Therefore, he was actually guessing whether ye se wanted to recognize Jin nianen''s brother from his bones.


    He didn''t dare to tell yeser about this speculation.


    I''m afraid if I guess wrong and yeser''s mood fluctuates badly, it''s not very good.


    "I can see this Jin nianen clearly. In fact, the life experience of my sister-in-law has always been the weakness of the other party."


    Although Ye se is the little princess who settled down, the problem is that she did not live in her home since she was a child.


    Moreover, yeser was born out of wedlock. In fact, there is some embarrassment in his life experience.


    Even if people''s thoughts are no longer so feudal, they are not so glorious.


    In addition, Sheng Meiling has been exposed before. If someone wants to make a big fuss by using Ye SE''s life experience, he still has a good chance.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Gu Zhan''s eyes were slightly cold. He trusted Guo Yan, but at the same time, he was dissatisfied.


    Guo Yan and he grew up together.


    It can be said that he has no secrets in front of him.


    But the problem is that this friend takes him too seriously.


    Especially when it comes to his future and safety, Guo Yan will become very stubborn.


    He doesn''t want to bring trouble to yeser because of Guo Yan''s kindness.


    "I mean, it''s actually very simple. Don''t make friends with Jin nianen. Moreover, if necessary, we can keep peace or even get along gently."


    Just in case.


    Of course Gu Zhan understands this truth.


    But understanding is one thing. Whether to do so or not is another thing.


    Because yeser''s attitude towards Jin nianen is still uncertain, he doesn''t intend to make it clear for the time being.

 Chapter 2360

    However, Guo Yan''s words today reminded him.


    Yeser still needs to find out.


    Now they know that Jin nianen is in the capital, so the other party should also know.


    Therefore, it is necessary to closely monitor people.


    But the question is, do you want to make further contact?


    In fact, when yeser glanced at the past at school that day, although she only saw a back, she had a feeling that the person was Jin nianen.


    In fact, Jin nianen''s position here is somewhat complicated.


    In her previous life, Jin nianen could not say good to her, but she could not say bad.


    In fact, she doesn''t have much contact with Jin nianen.


    At that time, everyone went to school and didn''t meet several times a month. Later, Jin nianen was hospitalized for physical reasons, so they had fewer opportunities to meet.


    In fact, the impression of Jin nianen is somewhat vague.


    For this man, yeser doesn''t have too complicated feelings. He doesn''t hate him or feel too friendly with him.


    But that night, in her nightmare, there was always a picture of her and Jin nianen lying on the operating table, so she kept calling Jin nianen''s name.


    Before Gu Zhan had figured out how to explore Ye SE''s voice, ye se already knew the existence of Jin nianen.


    Of course, she can''t know for no reason.


    It was Jin Nianqing who called her.


    When receiving a strange phone call, yeser was still a little strange.


    "Hello."


    "Hello, long time no see. Hello, Mrs. Gu."


    Although he did not report to the Lord, ye se could not forget this voice.


    Yeser felt his throat dry and swallowed his saliva. "Are you Jin Nianqing?"


    "Yes, I can still hear my voice. I heard you were pregnant?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    How could yeser let her lead by the nose?


    He asked back directly.


    Jin Nianqing smiled low. "What else can I do? Thanks to you, I can''t stay in the capital. And I''m missing a kidney. Do you know that I''m very weak now, and I''m aging quickly?"


    "You saved your brother, not me."


    In a word, don''t count on me the great thing that you are missing a kidney.


    I don''t owe you anyiser.


    "Oh, it''s really cold-blooded. Don''t you think nianen is also your brother?"


    "I''ll have a meeting later. You still have two minutes at most. If you don''t say anything, I''ll hang up first."


    Yeser never falls behind in taking the initiative.


    Sure enough, hearing what she said, Jin Nianqing''s speed unconsciously accelerated.


    "Obviously, you are a mother compatriot, but you ignore your brother. Yeser, your heart is really cruel."


    "One minute and forty-two seconds left."


    Jin Nianqing''s voice suddenly rose, "Ye se, outsiders say you value love and meaning, are filial and sensible, but you don''t know how important friendship is to you?"


    At this moment, a bad premonition immediately came up from the bottom of yeser''s heart.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Ha ha!" Jin Nianqing smiled at the other end of the phone.


    "Are you nervous?"


    Ye se narrowed his eyes and his expression became cold. "Jin Nianqing, will you only show off your tongue?"


    "Of course not! I''ll make your life worse than death!"

 Chapter 2361

    Yue Xiaotong received a wechat from ye se, saying that she was asked to meet her in the coffee shop near the company.


    Yue Xiaotong immediately replied, "can you go out now?"


    After waiting for about twenty seconds, the other party replied, "I can''t stay at home all the time. And I won''t be in any danger if I come to you."


    After a while, yeser sent another message, "mainly I want to eat dessert in that coffee shop, but I''m alone. It''s too boring. Will you accompany me?"


    This time, Yue Xiaotong smiled and replied, "OK."


    Soon, yeser sent time again.


    Yue Xiaotong was not busy in the afternoon. Seeing that she said 3:30, he thought it was just right. He could get rid of the work at hand first.


    When she got to the coffee shop, yeser didn''t come yet. She ordered a mocha and a small cake herself.


    I didn''t eat much because I was in a hurry with the progress of the report at noon. Now I go to the coffee shop and smell the aroma here. Naturally, I''m hungry.


    However, after drinking half a cup of coffee, I felt a little depressed and my eyelids began to sink.


    Her heart tightened.


    Coffee is generally refreshing. How can it have a hypnotic effect?


    At this time, Yue Xiaotong has realized that something is wrong.


    She held her head in one hand, took out her mobile phone in the other, and then quickly called twice.


    This automatically repeats the last caller.


    It happens to be Gao Yibo.


    The phone connected. "Hello, boy, what''s the matter?"


    Yue Xiaotong''s eyes were almost closed, and she felt someone approaching her. She forced herself to approach the phone, "Yibo, I may have been calculated. I''m dizzy. Come and save me."


    Before he finished, Yue Xiaotong''s hand couldn''t hold the mobile phone stably. With a slap, he fell to the ground.


    A man in a suit came over with a very gentle expression, holding Yue Xiaotong while apologizing to the waiter.


    "I''m really sorry. My girlfriend is in poor health. I''m late again. It''s causing you trouble."


    The man said, picked up Yue Xiaotong who had fallen into a coma, then picked him up horizontally and quickly stepped out of the cafe.


    The man left in a hurry. Even Yue didn''t take his bag and mobile phone.


    When the service business realized that the guest had lost something, the other party had gone and disappeared.


    "In such a hurry? Don''t you want all these things?"


    As he spoke, he sorted everything out, then took out a transparent plastic bag and put everything in it.


    In such a high-end place, there are explicit provisions.


    They can''t handle things left by guests without permission.


    Seeing that the other party''s mobile phone also fell, I had to try to turn on the mobile phone.


    Fortunately, Yue Xiaotong''s mobile phone has been on the phone, so the screen is not locked.


    "Hello."


    Gao Yibo was burning with anxiety. When he heard another voice on the phone, he immediately shouted, "who are you? Where''s the little boy? What did you do to her?"


    The waiter was startled and then stunned, "Hello, sir, this is XX cafe. A woman''s mobile phone just dropped here. We just saw that the mobile phone is still on the phone, so we want to try to contact you and see when the guest will come back to pick up the mobile phone?"


    "She''s gone? No way!"


    "It''s true. A gentleman came to pick her up. Oh, the other party claimed to be her boyfriend."

 Chapter 2362

    Gao Yibo was frightened. It was really going to happen.


    Yeser had just woke up, and he was still lying lazily in bed, unwilling to open his eyes.


    After turning over several times, I got a little spirit.


    "Hello, yeser, it''s me, Gao Yibo."


    When ye se heard the news of Yue Xiaotong''s accident, his first reaction was that Jin Nianqing did it.


    But she has no evidence.


    Moreover, the key now is to find Yue Xiaotong as soon as possible.


    After all, it was a man who took Yue Xiaotong.


    "Hey, Dong Wei, help me find a way. Anyway, we must find Yue Xiaotong as soon as possible. She can''t have an accident."


    Yeser calculated that Yue Xiaotong had been missing for ten minutes since Gao Yibiao called him and the time he provided.


    At this time, Yue Xiaotong should still be on the road.


    Dong Wei immediately asked people to check the monitoring of the coffee shop, and then began to track each other''s vehicles.


    Because no clear license plate was taken, it was difficult to check.


    Dong Wei asked people to check Yue Xiaotong''s mobile phone, and then continued to let people stare at the same model at each intersection.


    "Dong tezhu found a car on Guangping Road, and the mantissa of the license plate is exactly the same as the one parked in front of the coffee shop."


    "Find someone to chase right away."


    Dong Wei moves very fast, but no matter how fast, it still takes time.


    Gao Yibo doesn''t know what else he can do. Now he''s driving around in his car. He doesn''t consider whether it''s illegal or not.


    "Madam, we found a suspicious vehicle and are trying to stop it."


    "OK, which way?"


    Yeser sent Gao Yibo the address and reminded him, "remember, the safety of Yue Xiaotong is the main thing. Everything else is not important."


    After Dong Wei''s men forced the car to stop, the driver came down and ran.


    Orders had been received here before to ensure the safety of the hostages. Therefore, at the first time, several people rushed up to see if there was Yue Xiaotong inside.


    In addition, although he chased out a person, the other party was too cunning. He ran to a place with many people and didn''t catch up at all.


    "Madam, it has been determined that the person in the car is Miss Yue. She is fine now. She is still in a state of lethargy because she has been ingested too much Valium."


    "OK, I''m fine. It''s hard for you."


    "You''re welcome, madam. Oh, I saw Mr. Gao''s car coming."


    "Well, just give him the man."


    Gao Yibo held Yue Xiaotong in his arms. At that moment, Zhenjin had a feeling of survival.


    "Thank you."


    Gao Yibo took the man away, while Dong Wei stayed to let people continue to check whether the car left any clues.


    Half an hour later, Dong Wei called again.


    "Madam, what we can confirm now is that the other party hacked your wechat account, and then used your identity to make an appointment with Miss Yue about the time and place of the meeting."


    "I see. I''ll send a circle of friends first and remind everyone by the way. Has the man been caught?"


    "No, someone ran away. However, we found a box of medicine in the car. I just called boss and he will send someone over."


    "OK. Hard work."


    Gu Zhan sent Xiao Liu. One of them was a doctor.


    They not only took the medicine away, but also had the car driven away directly.


    "There are no fingerprints on the steering wheel."

 Chapter 2363

    In other words, the other party is actually well prepared.


    Ye se thought that Jin Nianqing had just called yesterday, and today Yue Xiaotong had an accident.


    And, quite coincidentally, Jin Nianqing also mentioned friendship on the phone yesterday.


    Yeser felt a great uneasiness in his heart.


    "Brother Qi, do you think Jin Nianqing did this?"


    Gu Zhan held her in his arms. "Don''t worry. I''ll find out whether she did it or not. No one can hurt me at will."


    To hurt Ye SE''s friend is to hurt Ye se, which is to challenge his bottom line.


    Therefore, Gu Zhan will not bear it.


    After Gu Zhan comforted her, he went to the study.


    Here, Xiao Liu and Guo Yan are already waiting for him.


    "We checked the car. It was lost a few days ago. The owner called the police three hours after losing the car. It is said that he went to the hospital to see a doctor. As a result, he found that the car was missing."


    "HMM." Gu Zhan was calm. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "We also checked the drugs on the car. It''s the same as the poison in the old expert a few years ago."


    Gu Zhan''s fingers trembled, which means that this matter is most likely related to Leo?


    I thought of the relationship between Shuai Shuai and Leo, and ye se had seen this Leo alone, as well as seven treasures. They all said they didn''t notice the danger in Leo.


    Is the other party hiding too well, or is it not him at all?


    It seems that he really needs to meet this Leo.


    No, this legendary big man, some things are really hard to check.


    Although it can be found, it will take some time.


    It would be much easier to find this Leo directly.


    Gu zhansi called Shuai directly.


    At that time, Shuai was reading the work report in Leo''s arms.


    Leo just glanced and noticed that the caller ID was Gu Zhan.


    Leo didn''t let him go, but motioned him to take it.


    Shuai had no choice but to disobey him, so he had to take it.


    "Hey, seventh master, what can I do for you so late?"


    "Is Leo with you?"


    Shuai Shuai was stunned, and then looked at the man holding him unexpectedly.


    Leo''s mouth picked up an imperceptible arc and took the phone directly.


    "Hello, I''m Leo."


    Gu Zhan smiled, "it''s rare to hear your voice."


    "Hehe, what does Mr. Gu have to say?"


    "I heard you have a biopharmaceutical laboratory?"


    "Indeed. Does Gu Qiye need any new medicine?"


    "Oh, as like as two peas, we found a box of Medicine on a car today. It happened exactly like the one a few years ago. Mr. Leo, do you want to explain?"


    Leo''s face darkened. His left hand released Shuai Shuai. He deliberately stood up and moved outside to answer the phone, but he was held by Shuai Shuai.


    Leo turned to look at him, noticed the expectation in his eyes, pursed his lips, and finally didn''t move his body.


    This action brought Shuai a very shallow smile.


    "It has nothing to do with me, but I can help you find out the source of the medicine."


    "You mean, this medicine didn''t come from your institute?"


    "Of course not. To be honest, this drug was completely banned by my institute a few years ago. Unfortunately, one of my doctors took a bottle of medicine and left without authorization."

 Chapter 2365

    Shuai Shuai''s body stiffened and didn''t make a sound. After a long time, he slowly turned around, and then touched his face with one hand, as if he wanted to feel his existence more truly.


    "Is that you?"


    Very abrupt three words, but Leo understood them.


    He raised his hand over his finger and then held it tightly. "If I say no, do you believe it?"


    Shuai Shuai''s hand was held by him. He couldn''t move and blinked. He looked at his incomparably hooked eyes through some dim yellow lights.


    "You say, I believe it."


    Such an answer makes Leo in a good mood.


    After two low smiles, he suddenly got up and wreaked havoc on his lips.


    Fortunately, this time, it was really just a kiss.


    "It''s not me. Also, I said on the phone that I would send the man''s information to Gu Zhan and I would do it. I''m not stupid. It makes no sense. People are in China and still fight against Gu Qiye."


    "Haven''t you had a hand before?"


    Leo''s eyes narrowed slightly, "so you''re afraid?"


    Shuai met his eyes fearlessly, "I''m not afraid. I just don''t want to see you tit for tat. Moreover, this is where I grew up after all."


    Leo suddenly smiled, reached out and touched his face, then sighed, and then held the whole person in his arms, "I don''t know whether you are my robbery or my fate."


    Shuai Shuai blinked and smiled easily, "yes, what should you do if I become your weakness?"


    Hearing this, Leo''s face changed slightly, and the strength of his arm increased again, "don''t think about it. Don''t leave me again!"


    Shuai Shuai felt that his chest was going to be squeezed and deformed by him.


    But he didn''t want to give up the opportunity to be close to him.


    Pain, he is also happy.


    "I won''t let you become my weakness, Shuai Shuai. You have always done well. The people I arrange around you are not vegetarian. Shuai Shuai, don''t always think of yourself as too humble, okay?"


    Shuai Shuai didn''t say a word. He just buried his face in his chest and gently moved his fingers on his back.


    "Darling, I won''t embarrass you or make you the target of public criticism, so don''t leave me, okay?"


    Actually, Shuai knows what Leo wants.


    But he couldn''t say such a promise.


    The gap between them is too big.


    Even now he has become the president of Lear group''s Huaxia District, the difference in their identity can not be ignored.


    He knew what responsibility the man had on his shoulders.


    I also know that when I am with him, in addition to facing the bloody storm, I still come from the pressure of the family.


    He can be bitter and wronged, but he doesn''t want to see Leo give up his pride for him.


    In his heart, Leo is the best.


    "Handsome?"


    I didn''t hear his response, and I felt that the breath in my arms was becoming more and more stable and long. Leo smiled bitterly and fell asleep?


    Slowly relaxed his strength, and then pulled the quilt on him.


    Then half turned around, found the remote control and turned off the light.


    In the dark, Leo seemed to sigh again, "you, what do you want me to do with you?"


    The voice was very low, just like a person''s breathing, and dispersed as soon as it was exported.


    At this time, Shuai''s eyelashes trembled slightly. It seemed that he was trying his best to bear any emotion.

 Chapter 2366

    Gu Zhan actually believes Leo''s statement.


    Because he doesn''t have to lie to himself.


    The two have fought each other.


    Now, if you are not an enemy or a friend, you should still choose to trust him.


    When yeser woke up in the morning, he went to the bathroom with his stomach in his arms for the first time.


    Then he hurried downstairs to find Gu Zhan.


    It happened that Gu Zhan came out of the gym and saw her move quickly downstairs. She was so scared that her heart went up to her throat.


    "Are you crazy? Why are you running so fast?"


    With that, the man had strode to meet her, and then helped her slowly downstairs. "This is the stairs. What if you step empty? Why are you so worried?"


    Gu Zhan is really a little angry.


    Yeser didn''t really feel anything.


    In the past, when they were in the countryside, many pregnant women were six or seven months old and would still do farm work, which would not affect anything at all.


    However, what she just did may be really urgent.


    "Oh, I really have something to find you."


    "No matter how big it is, it''s not as important as your safety! If you do this again, I think I really need to consider staying with you 24 hours a day."


    Looking at Gu Zhan''s very serious face, ye se swallowed his saliva nervously, "I, I won''t do it in the future."


    "I hope you can do what you say this time, siser. Don''t always make me worry about you."


    Yeser nodded nervously, "I really won''t. I was a little worried just now. Seventh brother, I know why they started on the little boy. Er, no, I should say, I know they just took the little boy to deliberately warn me."


    "What?" Gu Zhan frowned.


    "If you think about it, if the other party can hack my wechat account so easily, there is a better way to take Yue Xiaotong away. In a bad word, it''s not necessarily difficult to kill Yue Xiaotong, but why didn''t they do so?"


    In fact, Gu Zhan thought of this last night.


    However, he felt there was no need to worry about yeser, so he didn''t mention it.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Ye se looked nervous. "I have a hunch that they will do it again next. This time, their object should not be Yue Xiaotong anymore. It must be someone who has a close relationship with me, and it must be a woman."


    Gu Zhan looked into her eyes, "why must it be a woman?"


    "Jin Nianqing mentioned friendship on the phone, and also mentioned what I care about most. Seven brothers, my closest people, I''m afraid they don''t have the ability to move. Then they have to start from my friends. If they are friends, you don''t think they will start with Liu Yang and Gao Yibo?"


    Gu Zhan picked his eyebrows and seemed to have some difficulties with the two.


    Moreover, if you want to attack yeser, it''s really safer to move them than to move the female friends around her.


    Think about Xia Lin who almost had an accident before, Gu Zhan also thinks it''s more likely to be a woman.


    "Brother seven, let''s go to the study."


    Gu Zhan helped her to sit down at the desk. Yeser took out his pen and began to write and draw on the paper.


    "You see, these are my relatives and should not be within the scope of their hands. Look at these, Wan Xiaofan and Yue Xiaotong, as well as Liu Na and Lina. But when it comes to relations, the best relations with me should be Xiaofan and Xiaotong."

 Chapter 2367

    As soon as Wan Xiaofan parked his car downstairs, he saw two big men dressed in black coming down from a black car in the basement.


    Her heart tightened.


    "Miss, the master asked us to invite you back."


    Of course, Wan Xiaofan knows these people. They are all family bodyguards, and they were arranged by the old man before.


    However, the last time she had a quarrel with the old man about her and an Chengchu, she ran out angrily.


    Now living in an apartment here with an Chengchu is more life.


    Wan Xiaomi pinched her bag. "I have something else to do." as soon as she was going to the elevator, one of them reached out and stopped her.


    Wan Xiaofan was annoyed. "What do you want?"


    "Don''t embarrass us. Come on with us."


    The bodyguard also looked helpless. They were also ordered to act.


    It''s not that I don''t know that the young lady is capricious, but the problem is that they all take the salary of 10000 families. They dare not forget Mr. Wan''s explanation.


    "Why, do you still want to do it to me?" Wan Xiaofan laughed mockingly.


    The bodyguard immediately panicked.


    Although this little ancestor quarreled with his husband, it is definitely the love of his wife.


    It''s an absolute first-class baby who is afraid of falling in his hand and melting in his mouth.


    If you really offend this little ancestor, you can''t tell how the young lady will complain in the future.


    "That''s not what we mean, but the master told us to ask you to go back today."


    "What if I don''t go today? Can you forcibly take me away?"


    Wan Xiaofan raised his chin impatiently, "go away, don''t delay me to go home."


    "Miss, we are here to take you home."


    "Go away! I''m talking about my own home. Go back and tell the old man that he doesn''t agree to my conditions, I just won''t go back. It''s a big deal. Chengchu and I will get the certificate tomorrow. See what else he can do!"


    In fact, it''s not that Mr. Wan opposes her association with an Chengchu. It''s just that the little ancestor is not happy because there is no agreement on some details.


    Feeling that his father and mother had an opinion on an Chengchu, he was so angry that he simply ran away from home.


    "Miss, don''t embarrass us." the two bodyguards looked at each other and knew that they would politely "invite" her back today. I''m afraid it would be difficult.


    "Who''s bothering you? Go back and tell the old man that he should stay out of my business. Also, Chengchu and I are going to be together and let him stay out of my business!"


    When she finished, she turned and walked towards the other side. The two people looked at her and looked at each other, and both reached out to stop her.


    Wan Xiaomi reached out and pressed one of them on the shoulder, wrists hard, bowed slightly, and a beautiful fall over the shoulder, "Bang --".


    The one meter eight man hit his back heavily on the concrete floor of the basement. He bowed in pain and his spine was about to be scattered.


    Wan Xiaofan is a treasure of thousands of families. He has practiced Sanda since he was a child.


    In fact, we all know this.


    However, I was in a hurry just now, so I didn''t expect the young lady to do it directly.


    "Miss..." another person thought she was going to run and shot quickly. Unexpectedly, she gave a side kick directly


    "Come and try again?"


    The two bodyguards were too frightened to move, and there was nothing they could do.


    It seems that today''s task is really difficult to complete.

 Chapter 2368

    "Well, I''m not embarrassed. Go back and tell the old man that I''ll go back in a few days. Let him take care of my mother. If he dares to make my mother angry again, I''ll call him Dad!"


    The corners of the bodyguard''s mouth twitch, and this operation?


    How dare they bring it to the master?


    Are you tired of living?


    But the young lady refused to go back with them, and they had no choice.


    So I watched her turn smartly and ran straight to the elevator.


    Wan Xiaomi watched them no longer follow up. He was in a good mood and entered the elevator very leisurely.


    As soon as I got the key, I heard the phone ring. It should be the sound of wechat video.


    Wan Xiaofan hummed and was in a good mood to find his mobile phone from his bag.


    When she lowered her head to touch her mobile phone, she was hit hard on the back of her head and her fingers shook


    The sound of the mobile phone disappeared and the bag fell to the ground.


    Before she could see the person behind her, she completely fainted.


    Someone sneered, looked up at the monitor, then picked up the bag very casually and threw it into the trash can.


    As for WAN Xiaofan, he picked him up and chose to take the stairs instead of taking the elevator.


    In such a community, generally, no one will take the stairs.


    Moreover, there is no camera installed in the stairs.


    This is also a loophole.


    Ten minutes later, an Chengchu came up.


    He looked down and was stunned. There was a small bead in the corner.


    If he remembered correctly, it should be a pearl on a pendant on WAN Xiaomi''s bag.


    He remembered that he bought the pendant for the little fan.


    The pendant was still Lv. At that time, I saw that there was a small bell on it, and it was the style that little fans liked, so I bought it for her.


    An Chengchu suddenly had a bad feeling, and then quickly picked up the Pearl.


    He knows that fans like this pendant very much. No matter which bag they change, they like to match the pendant with it.


    Moreover, little fans can''t let this thing break and ignore it.


    Looking around, I noticed a piece of something in the trash can on one side. I immediately walked over and opened the lid on it.


    An Chengchu was like being nailed there. Inside was Wan Xiaomi''s bag.


    Take out the things and turn them around, and you will find that all the things of Wan Xiaomi are inside, including wallet, ID card, mobile phone


    An Chengchu was so frightened that his hands began to shake.


    Who dares to touch his woman?


    An Chengchu entered the door at the first time and made sure that there was no trace of her return at home. While looking in various rooms, he shook his hands and called, "Hey, brother, there''s an accident with a little fan. Please help me find her!"


    As soon as an Chengye heard that Wan Xiaofan had an accident, he immediately stopped all the work at hand and began to call people.


    After an Chengye dispatched his staff, he immediately called Gu Zhan.


    Gu Zhan asked Xiao Liu to check it at the first time.


    "The monitor was deliberately broken. Nothing else could be found. There was no stranger in the elevator monitor. Either this person took the stairs or an acquaintance committed the crime."


    Gu Zhan stared at the screen, "Xiao Liu, transfer the monitoring of the underground parking lot."


    "OK."


    Such a big living man can''t walk if he wants to get away.


    Moreover, this is a high-end community, and it is impossible for the other party to walk out of the community with 10000 fans.


    So, the other party must have a car.

 Chapter 2369

    An Chengchu meets Wan Xiaoliang. They get on the bus. Gu zhancai tells them the latest situation found so far.


    "I asked someone to check the access of vehicles in the underground garage of your community. After checking, there was a suspicious car," Gu Zhan said.


    "What car?"


    "The car was stolen. Except for the cars sent by Wanjia today, the other vehicles in and out are the cars of the owners of your community." Gu Zhan took a deep breath, "the most important thing is..."


    "Hmm?" Wan Xiaoliang looked at him and said something was wrong.


    "This car hasn''t driven out of the community yet. I asked Xiao Liu to check all the cars leaving the garage after Xiaomi parked. They are all the cars of the owners of the community. Moreover, so far, I haven''t received any alarm calls about losing the car."


    "There aren''t many cars before the rush hour. It shouldn''t be. The biggest possibility is..."


    Several people looked at each other.


    That man didn''t leave the community at all!


    Wan Xiaomi and the man are still in the underground garage.


    The underground garage of the community is very large, and in addition to the large-area parking lot for cars, there are many small independent garages. This is a high-end community. Generally speaking, there are very few electric cars. Most of them store some personal belongings, or some cars are expensive and afraid of being scratched, so they bought an independent garage.


    It''s not easy to check.


    "I''ve arranged for someone to look for it." Gu Zhan patted an Chengchu on the shoulder.


    At the moment, an Chengchu still holds Wan Xiaomi''s mobile phone in his hand. His fingers are tightened and his face is tight. The whole person looks sad and gloomy.


    He has always been a sunny man. Later, when he stepped into society, although there will be times of scheming and ruthlessness, he is a minority after all.


    And in front of their own people, they are always sunny and kind.


    Today, I can see such a look on his face, which shows how worried he is.


    Wan Xiaofan woke up with pain.


    She bent up in pain and was kicked to her abdomen. How could she not hurt?


    When she moved down a little, she found that her hands and feet were tied, and even her mouth was sealed with tape. At present, her clothes are intact, but she lost one of her shoes. She didn''t wear socks. At the moment, her feet are on the cold ground. She''s really afraid.


    Wan Xiaofan realized that she might have been kidnapped. She took a deep breath and looked at the place. It was about more than ten square meters. It was narrow and cold. The cement ground was full of dust and dirty.


    Wan Xiaomi slowly let himself sit up. A light was on overhead, but the light was dark, and there were no windows. He didn''t know what time it was now.


    Wan Xiaofan was born in a rich family like Wan Jia. Since childhood, he has been taught many things that ordinary people have not touched.


    She is also a person who has seen the world.


    In this case, although she felt afraid, for the first time, she thought she should calm down.


    Looking around carefully,


    There were three walls and a door. There was only one person in the whole room. The other was a man sitting on a small stool opposite her with a fruit knife in his hand.


    Seeing this, Wan Xiaofan''s face showed a touch of tension.


    The other party wants her life?


    Her ears jogged, and occasionally there was the sound of a car passing by. It should be a garage.


    Wan Xiaomi''s pupils shrunk and moved a little. She was tied too tightly and couldn''t get rid of it. She knew that it was impossible to escape with her own ability.

 Chapter 2370

    The man saw that she woke up, stood up and approached her step by step.


    Wan Xiaomi looked up at the man who came in.


    Face, I don''t know!


    The man was dressed strangely. This season, he was still wearing a sweater. Her eyes fell on her, which made people feel creepy.


    "Hey, hey, you wake up..."


    As soon as he spoke, Wan Xiaofan shouted at the bottom of his heart.


    Because he doesn''t look normal.


    She and yese are friends. She asks for some strange stories from her. In addition, she is yese''s iron powder. Naturally, she has a certain understanding of people with abnormal mental state.


    And the man in front of me


    Whether it''s the eyes or the tone of speech, it''s very wrong, especially that kind of eyes, which makes people cold.


    He smiled low, sometimes low and sometimes sharp, which seemed very strange in this claustrophobic environment.


    Wan Xiaofan''s mouth was sealed with tape and couldn''t make a sound. He had to keep shaking his head in the hope that the other party would let her go.


    The man stood in front of her and looked down at her with a fruit knife in his left hand and his head askew.


    "It''s very nice of you. I can''t bear to let you leave me."


    An inexplicable sense of fear sprang up from her limbs and bones. In addition, there was dust everywhere. As soon as the man walked around, he felt that the dust on the ground had been raised. The turbid air invaded her body and her body trembled with cold.


    "But what should I do? I know you don''t like me. You don''t like me, do you?"


    Wan Xiaofan can now confirm that this person is a mentally ill person.


    She tried to struggle again, which caught his attention in an instant.


    "What do you want!" the man suddenly waved a knife at her.


    So close, the little fans could feel the smell from him, and had a pungent smell of inferior perfume, and what seemed to be a moldy smell.


    "Do you want to run away?"


    Wan Xiaomi shook his head.


    The man suddenly squatted down and looked at her with a smile, "you lied to me! I know you want to leave me. You don''t love me, you have changed your heart!"


    Wan Xiaofan was so frightened that his hair stood up.


    There was nothing she could do but look at him in horror.


    The next second, the man directly put the fruit knife in his hand against her mouth, separated by a thin layer of tape


    Wan Xiaofan can clearly feel the coldness of the blade.


    Close to her lips.


    Fear, even some despair!


    She never thought that she would fall into the hands of a pervert one day.


    She didn''t receive similar training when she was a child, but the problem was that at that time, she mostly accepted kidnapping for wealth or color.


    She really didn''t know how to deal with the situation like this.


    Besides, it''s a little girl. In the face of such a thing, there''s a ghost if you''re not afraid!


    The man''s eyes are godless, but crazy. No, it should be crazy.


    "Why do you want to leave me? Do you know that it''s hard for me to find you, why don''t you want to come back to me again?" the man looked dumb and strange, and spoke faster and faster. Obviously, his mood was getting more and more excited.


    His fingers were trembling because of excessive excitement, so that the fruit knife close to her lips was trembling, as if it could cut the tape and pierce her skin at any time.


    At this time, Wan Xiaofan was very glad that the knife was now horizontal in front of him. If the blade was facing her, it was estimated that she had been bleeding all over her face.

 Chapter 2371

    "Why don''t you talk? Why do you leave me? Long, am I not good enough for you? What do you want, as long as you say, I will do it." the man shouted madly.


    very long?


    Wan Xiaomi''s pupils are dilated. Is this the sick man mentioned on the Internet not long ago?


    She saw the news at that time and said that the man couldn''t stand the blow of his girlfriend breaking up with him and wanted to commit suicide. As a result, he was saved by his family. Then the family frantically targeted the girl named Manman.


    Such a wonderful family of three sights has also aroused a heated discussion on the Internet.


    But what does she have to do with that long?


    They don''t even know each other, okay?


    At the moment, there was a car passing by, and listening to the sound, it should be driving very slowly. Maybe it was in the parking space of your own home.


    "Shh -" the man lowered his voice. "You''re good. I won''t hit you, okay?"


    Wan Xiaofan remembered that the reason why he wanted to break up with him was because the man had a tendency to violence.


    As long as you find that Manman has physical contact with some men, you will punch and kick her.


    Finally, the long time is also because I can''t stand it, so I broke up.


    Soon, there was no sound of cars outside, and then there was a sound of footsteps.


    It seems that Wan Xiaomi is right. Someone is indeed parking.


    The footsteps are getting farther and farther away, until they can''t hear at all. The despair at the bottom of Wan Xiaomi''s heart is gradually rising.


    She''s so scared.


    Men, on the other hand, smile in a low, creepy way.


    Wan Xiaofan''s fingers tied behind him kept twisting.


    This man is crazy.


    "It''s a long time. Do you remember the first time we met? It''s so beautiful..." the man suddenly remembered something and the whole man smiled.


    Wan Xiaomi took a deep breath.


    This is a madman, and a complete madman. This kind of person is completely unreasonable, excited and irritable, and WAN Xiaofan can''t speak at all with his mouth closed at the moment.


    Even if you want to coax him, you can''t do it at all.


    He had shown many emotions in front of her alone.


    "I was going to buy a house, and I was ready for the down payment. Why? Why did you suddenly break up with me?" the man suddenly raised his voice.


    At the same time, the fruit knife in his hand has left Wan Xiaomi''s lips and is just waving wildly in the air. Such a scene is even more frightening.


    I''m worried that the knife will stab her in the next second.


    Her breathing was stagnant and she dared not move.


    "You said, how do you want to come back to me?"


    The man roared without warning, and WAN Xiaofan trembled with fear.


    "Ha ha -" he suddenly lowered his voice and leaned in front of her. The turbid breath fell on her face, and there was an indescribable and unidentified smell, which was disgusting.


    "You said if you died, would we be together forever?"


    The man smiled again, "Oh, don''t worry, I''ll take you on the road first, and then I''ll go down with you. In this way, we can be together forever. Shall we go to the underground to be husband and wife?"


    The man''s voice is sometimes gentle and sometimes cruel, and WAN Xiaofan is shocked.


    "Don''t you want to? Oh, I know, you don''t want to die. Why don''t you come back to me, I''ll let you go, and then we''ll get the license and buy a house together?" the man was close to her.

 Chapter 2372

    Wan Xiaomi''s mouth was sealed. He couldn''t speak at all, but the man''s body was closer and closer.


    The man stuck his ear to Wan Xiaofan''s mouth,


    After a while


    I couldn''t hear the answer and was a little angry.


    "Why don''t you talk, why?" the man said, raising his foot and kicking her in the leg.


    Wan Xiaomi groaned in pain.


    This mentally retarded, you sealed my mouth. What can I say?


    "Why don''t you talk? You don''t want to talk to me, do you? Do you despise me for being poor? Have you hooked up with another rich man?" the man said and kicked her again.


    Wan Xiaofan bent down, curled up on the ground and kicked his back twice.


    This kind of pervert, you can''t expect him to do it lightly. The back bones were almost scattered by him!


    Wan Xiaofan''s face turned pale.


    Because of the pain, the sweat on the forehead has rolled down, and then because the face has been rubbed with a lot of dust, at this time, the sweat and dust melt together, which is really very embarrassed.


    It''s terrible!


    "I''m asking you, why don''t you squeak? You talk, you talk!" the man''s voice was high, even with an uncontrollable excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Xiaomi greeted his 18 generations of ancestors a hundred times!


    What''s special? The pervert is indeed a pervert. With such a serious tendency of violence, why hasn''t he been put in a mental hospital?


    It''s crazy to let this evil go and do evil!


    At the moment, Gu Zhan''s car has driven into the community and parked in the underground garage.


    The garage is too big to start at all.


    "Seventh master, still looking."


    An Chengchu looked around and no one knew where to start.


    "Boss, we looked at all the surveillance and found no suspicious people. Nine times out of ten, it was in the garage." Xiao Liu took a deep breath. "This is a large parking lot, with a total of 18 cameras installed. I checked them one by one. I didn''t find any suspicious people."


    With that, Xiao Liu adjusted the plan of the underground parking lot here.


    "Boss, apart from the monitoring coverage, there are only these positions left. We act separately and should find them soon."


    Gu Zhan nodded. Xiao Liu''s ability to handle affairs was really strong.


    "In this way, everyone should be careful, and the other party will certainly prevent falling. Therefore, everyone should try not to shout, and the steps should be as light and stable as possible. Don''t mess."


    "OK."


    Gu Zhan grabbed an Chengchu, who was about to run away, "you''re in the car with me. We''ll drive the car and look for it slowly. The effect is better than you go down."


    After all, this is a parking lot. It''s normal for cars to pass by.


    "Seventh master, I may have found..." Qibao''s voice came from the phone.


    An Chengchu tightened his eyes and immediately ran out with his feet raised.


    Follow the man out, because the location here is remote, and the cleaners are not so diligent in cleaning the floor, so there is a lot of dust on the floor.


    Because of this, Qibao found a string of suspicious footprints, and then guessed that the person might be here.


    Several people slowed down and approached slowly


    A meter away, I heard a man''s abnormal laughter inside. It seemed that there was a sound of kicking. An Chengchu''s heart seemed to be tightly clenched.


    Instant dyspnea.


    That pain is beyond words.

 Chapter 2373

    The underground garage is too empty and quiet. The place this person is looking for is more remote. It is precisely because of this that a man''s low and abnormal voice can come from it intermittently


    "... why don''t you talk? Why don''t you talk to me!"


    His voice rose abruptly and hysterically.


    Gu Zhan and an Chengye came to the door and heard the strange laughter. They had a bad feeling.


    You can hear it in a strange voice.


    Wan Xiaofan is afraid that he is not an ordinary kidnapped person. This person is not normal.


    Where can an Chengchu stand? He rushed over directly and tried to kick the door, but he was stopped by Xiao Liu.


    "Five little, this is the rolling gate. You can''t kick it like this."


    In the back, several bodyguards who settled down came panting with tools.


    An Chengchu is also short circuited.


    I didn''t even notice that it was a rolling gate.


    The man inside heard what was happening outside. He was so frightened that his body trembled, his fingers trembled, and the fruit knife fell in his hand.


    Realizing that he might be shy, he quickly shivered and picked up the fruit knife.


    "Who are you? Are you coming to take my long life?"


    Wan Xiaomi had a red slap mark on his face, and his hair was pulled in a mess by the man.


    The worst thing is that the man just took the handle of the fruit knife and hit her on the head.


    At this time, Wan Xiaofan''s scalp really burst, and he kicked his back a few times. He nearly fainted in pain. He was still replaced by the movement outside and squinted at the people outside the door


    Just looking at the figure, she also knows who is coming


    An Chengchu!


    Wan Xiaofan couldn''t hold back any longer, and his tears kept swirling in his eyes.


    When an Chengchu saw Wan Xiaofan tied to the ground, his heart seemed to have been severely trampled.


    It''s hard to breathe. It''s never hurt so much.


    He may


    I like her more than I think.


    Wan Xiaofan didn''t feel so uncomfortable when he was uncomfortable with himself.


    Wan Xiaofan didn''t feel so bad when he was angry and wanted to break up with him.


    So, in fact, he also loves this girl.


    "Who are you..." the knife in the man''s hand began to wave, trying to stop these people from leaning over.


    But an Chengchu moved faster, rushed directly and fought with others.


    Although men have knives in their hands, they are not practicing family after all.


    As an Chengchu''s family, even if he didn''t become a soldier, he was definitely trained.


    This shot made the man strong!


    The man was beaten to bend down, and the fruit knife had already fallen to one side.


    An Chengchu reached out and picked him up directly, forced him to stand straight again, forced his fingers and pressed him on the wall.


    The violent impact made people feel pain.


    The man''s bone was badly hit against the wall and he screamed with pain.


    "Special, you dare to move my people! I killed you!"


    An Chengchu''s fist fell on the man like rain.


    The others wanted to come forward and were stopped by an Chengye.


    It can be seen that an Chengchu''s mood is wrong and needs to be vented.


    If you don''t let him out of this tone, I''m afraid it won''t work at all.


    Seeing that it was almost time to hit the ground, an Chengye winked.


    Several people came forward and stopped an Chengchu.


    As soon as he released his hand, the man''s body slipped to the ground, like a broken doll.

 Chapter 2374

    If it weren''t for his chest still undulating, it would really make people think he had killed someone.


    "Oh -" Wan Xiaomi twisted slightly and dyed an Chengchu''s eyes red with a stuffy cry.


    "Well, it''s all right. Good, not afraid. Let''s go home!"


    Gu Zhan, who followed, squinted slightly.


    If he hadn''t grown up together, he really thought there was a violent factor in the boy''s bones.


    Some people outside are stupid.


    In fact, in their impression, an Chengchu was a very sunny and gentle person. They also saw him so violent and out of control for the first time. He was like a wild beast.


    An Chengchu was opened, but he saw the embarrassed look of Wan Xiaofan at this time, especially the slap print on his face. He wished he could kill people in pain.


    In fact, he really picked up the knife on the ground.


    Bully him again, hold the knife and aim at his face


    "Oh -" Wan Xiaofan tried to wriggle.


    You can''t kill anyone!


    An Chengchu


    "Old five!" an Chengye gave a voice to remind.


    An Chengchu looked red and pinched the man''s shoulder. "He dared to play a little fan!"


    In that voice, in addition to anger, there was a trace of crying.


    "I''ll do this. You''d better take the little fan to the hospital first." Gu Zhan said aloud.


    Gu Zhan signals Xiao Liu and Qi Bao to go in and stop him.


    Although the bodyguard who settled down is not weak, he has some scruples after all.


    Now that someone has found it, nothing is the best.


    Wan Xiaoliang had already wet his eyes and tore the tape off his sister''s mouth with a distressed face.


    "Little fan, it''s all right. Tell your brother where you hurt? My brother takes you to the hospital."


    "Brother!" Wan Xiaofan can finally make a sound.


    It was also because of her brother''s voice that she called back an Chengchu, who had lost his reason.


    He looked at the knife in his hand, then at the black and blue man in front of him, and finally threw the knife on the ground.


    He can''t build his future because of such a garbage, and can''t make the little fan afraid, and can''t keep the little fan awake at night.


    When the knife was thrown away, the man seemed to feel relieved of his danger.


    An Chengchu stumbled to Wan Xiaomi''s side, "Xiaomi."


    As he spoke, he shook his hands, as if he didn''t know what to do first.


    Wan Xiaomi bit her lips and tears kept falling. He stretched out his hand to help her untie the rope on her hands and feet


    "Scared?"


    Wan Xiaomi stretched out his hand, hugged him and buried his head on the side of his neck. He lost his voice and was in pain.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m coming." an Chengchu reached out and helped her hair. His fingers suddenly felt a trace of sticky. His throat tightened and his fingers dyed red


    Still want to kill that bastard.


    Wan Xiaoliang squatting on one side suddenly felt that he was very bent.


    Mingming is the first to rush over and care about her first.


    Why didn''t my sister hold herself and hold the bastard first?


    At this time, he obviously forgot that he just tore off the tape and didn''t untie the rope in her hand. How can people hold him?


    "Drag people out." Gu Zhan took a deep breath.


    This man has been found.


    Otherwise, he didn''t know what to say at yeser''s.


    Obviously, this morning, yeser also told him that the next target of the other party is likely to be Wan Xiaofan.


    He was careless.

 Chapter 2375

    Their brother and sister should be reminded first.


    As a result, Wan Xiaofan suffered this crime.


    He is also "Chengye, call Chengmin. Also, it''s best to keep the whole process confidential about the little fan, and you can''t reveal any news." Gu Zhan raises his eyes and signals the abnormal man to him.


    "I''ll solve it here. You go to the hospital." an Cheng glanced at the man who had been beaten to one breath. "Moving the people who settled in my house still wants to live safely?"


    But before his people moved, they heard another sound of footsteps.


    Zhao Qi brought someone here.


    "Why are you here?"


    Zhao Qi glanced at the man. "Take it away and feed the crocodile."


    "Yes, sir."


    Gu Zhan glanced at him and didn''t speak.


    Zhao Qi is actually the most suitable for some things.


    Because it involves little fans, it is obviously inappropriate to call the police.


    If you want to get the truth out of such people, you have to use some extraordinary means.


    Therefore, Gu Zhan didn''t open his face directly and pretended that he didn''t see or hear anything.


    After Zhao Qi watched his men put people on the car, he said in a deep voice, "this man had contact with Jin Nianqing before. It''s not real contact in reality, but on the Internet."


    Gu Zhan''s eyebrows twisted slightly and turned around, "what?"


    "I''ll send you the specific news later. You can see for yourself. This woman can''t stay any longer. If you can''t do it, give it to me."


    Zhao Qi said without expression and left directly.


    Gu Zhan picked his eyebrows and couldn''t do it?


    When did he look like a soft hearted man?


    The little devil who has been called for so many years, how can he suddenly feel Buddha like?


    Gu Zhan could not help but excite himself and felt a cold.


    The car in front had already driven out, and Gu Zhan got on the car quickly.


    On the other hand, an Chengmin has indeed arranged the best doctors, and then they all wait directly in the underground garage.


    Because of Wan Xiaofan''s special status, she was not allowed to go through the obvious first-aid channel.


    On the way to the hospital, Wan Xiaofan couldn''t hold on and fainted. She still held an Chengchu''s neck tightly with her hands. Her body was so dirty and there were several clear footprints on her back.


    The car is driving in a hurry. Everyone can hear the stuffy hum from Wan Xiaofan from time to time. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Wan Xiaomi felt uncomfortable and had a headache like splitting.


    An Chengchu holds her in one hand and carefully holds her head in the other hand to avoid secondary injury. His action is gentle and careful.

 Chapter 2376

    An Chengchu quickly took her out of the car and sent her to bed.


    "She has a head and a back..."


    "OK." an Chengmin immediately instructed the nurse to push her into the emergency room.


    In their hospital, there is also a secret access to the emergency room.


    No one will see the whole process.


    An Chengchu follows up. Wan Xiaofan is treated inside. He can only wait outside.


    Gu Zhan came over and patted him on the shoulder. "You''d better clean up first. You''d better change your clothes. Tut, you''re not afraid to scare the little fan again because of the bloody smell of this body?"


    An Chengchu was stunned for a moment. Then he noticed that in order to stabilize her head, he had been holding her head. At the moment, his hands were stained with blood red.


    He nodded, turned and went to the bathroom


    Gu Zhan and WAN Xiaoliang were always at the door. Soon, Mrs. Wan and his wife rushed over in a hurry.


    "How''s it going? Is little fan okay?"


    Wan Xiaoliang wiped his face. "Dad, mom, don''t worry. Chengmin just came out and said that her life was not in danger. Now she is treating her wound."


    "Wound?" Mrs. Wan''s voice changed. "Hurt? Bleeding?"


    "Well, I met a pervert, but fortunately, we went in time. In addition, brother Qi blocked the news with the fastest speed."


    Mrs. Wan was so stimulated that she couldn''t stand still.


    "... encounter a pervert?" Mrs. Wan tightened her eyebrows. "How''s she doing now?"


    "The doctor is still inside. His life must be all right. He hurt his head and there are many bruises on his body. It''s estimated that he should rest well for a period of time. Aunt, don''t worry, Cheng Min is also inside. He won''t let the little fan have anything to do."


    When Gu Zhan said this, Mrs. Wan''s heart was stable.


    Gu Zhan sent a message to Ye Se and reported peace.


    Ye se was relieved to learn that Wan Xiaofan''s life was not in danger. Originally, she wanted to come and have a look, but Gu Zhan said there were enough people here. Let her have a good rest first and come back to the hospital to see Wan Xiaofan tomorrow.


    "Seventh master, there are police and a large number of reporters outside. They all came for Miss Wan. Someone called the police and poked the matter out. Pay more attention. In addition, Xiao Liu has begun to find out who called the police."


    Gu Zhan said he knew, then hung up the phone, narrowed his eyes and slid through the dark light.


    Except for a few of them, the only one who knows they are looking for WAN Xiaofan is the man behind the scenes.


    How cruel!


    At this time, once the news was exposed, Wan Xiaofan was caught and got along with the man alone for a while


    Who knows what it will be like.


    "Listen to me, we have the same caliber. We just say that the little fan fell down the stairs at home and hit his head. He is currently dealing with the wound. It''s no big problem."


    Mrs. Wan is a woman. She immediately reflected why Gu Zhan made such an arrangement.


    "Yes, Xiao Liang, don''t say that she left her mouth for a while. No matter what she asked, she just said that she fell down accidentally. We didn''t say anything else."


    "Mom, don''t worry, I understand."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a group of people coming.


    Led by the police.


    Gu Zhan breathed out. Fortunately, he asked an Chengye to clean up the scene. Otherwise, he might be out of control.

 Chapter 2377

    An Chengchu''s mobile phone vibrated twice. A news app sent a push message. The news title was about Wan Xiaofan. An Chengchu immediately looked gloomy. The news leaked too quickly, and they took protective measures throughout the whole process. This thing is wrong.


    [famous family daughter was kidnapped, and it is said that she was injured in many places]


    [shocked, Wan Xiaofan was kidnapped and has been rescued]


    These news headlines are normal, but there are also:


    [the rich family daughter was alone with the kidnappers for several hours and was devastated]


    An Chengchu tightened his fingers. Someone wanted to destroy Wan Xiaomi.


    Gu Zhan naturally noticed the news on the Internet.


    Although there are not so many apps on his mobile phone, he has people who pay attention to these news. The first time, he sent the news.


    Thinking of replying to yeser, he noticed that several uniformed policemen had come over and showed their certificates to Mrs. Wan and others.


    "Is Miss Wan Xiaomi here? Are you relatives or friends?"


    Mrs. Wan''s eyes were still red and her mouth was pursed. "I''m her mother. What can I do for you?"


    "Someone called the police and claimed that she had been kidnapped. Can you tell us the details?"


    Wan Xiaoliang went back with a cold face. "Which bastard made rumors? My sister just fell down the stairs. Where are so many things? Who called the police? I''ll sue him for malicious rumors!"


    In fact, several police came and knew that it was difficult to solve this matter.


    This is a million families. How many people in the capital can afford to offend?


    Moreover, Wan Xiaofan is still an jiawushao''s open girlfriend, and kidnapping has always been an extremely bad crime, which the Bureau attaches great importance to, but it seems that they arrived too late


    That''s how we found the hospital.


    "Come on, what do you want to say?" Gu Zhan didn''t know when he came over and looked at them with a gentle look.


    Just the chill revealed between the eyebrows and eyes made all the people jump and startle, and several people looked at each other


    Some of them didn''t know his identity and asked, "who are you?"


    "Gu Zhan, her boyfriend is my wife and brother."


    Several policemen were silent and silly.


    But I kept asking.


    "We received a report that Miss Wan was kidnapped, so we came to check."


    "What''s there to verify? The family members said they fell down. Are you free to do?" Gu Zhan leaned against the wall and stared at the emergency room.


    That''s disgusting. I really didn''t leave a face.


    How many policemen think they have done in their last life before they take over the case?


    Not only by the ten thousand family, but also by the seventh master.


    Is this a long idle life?


    Gu Zhan licked his cheek and looked at several policemen. "Did you bring the reporter?"


    "How could it be? I could never inform the media. When we came over, the reporter was already at the door of the hospital." the police were also afraid to deal with the media.


    Gu Zhan smiled and stopped talking.


    "We are at the gate of the hospital at the moment. We just asked the police responsible for investigating the case, but it is inconvenient for them to disclose the information to us. Now we can only wait outside. I hope the police comrades can catch the murderer and punish him severely as soon as possible!"


    The female reporter is right. Who knows, waiting for her next will be a disaster.

 Chapter 2378

    After waiting for about half an hour, several policemen came out of the hospital.


    Immediately surrounded by reporters from all walks of life.


    "Excuse me, how is Miss Wan''s injury now?"


    "Can you tell me, please? Who was the perpetrator? How old was he?"


    "How is Miss Wan now? Has she been subjected to inhuman abuse?"


    Finally, this problem immediately stimulated a police officer.


    He stopped and looked serious. "You are a media reporter, not a gossip. What can you say and what can''t you say? Don''t you have a few in your heart?"


    His sudden attack confused the reporters present.


    Followed by several police, there was Wan Xiaoliang.


    He didn''t want things to get worse, so he followed up.


    By the way, I also want to see which journalists are not afraid of death.


    "Wan Shao, it has been checked. There are seven media in total. At present, there are three that have been reported."


    "Very good. Contact a lawyer immediately, draft a lawyer''s letter, and clarify our attitude. This time, we will sue to the end!"


    "OK, ten thousand less."


    Wan Xiaoliang took two more steps, and the sharp eyed reporter saw him immediately.


    The green light began to shine in his eyes, but the problem was that few of them really dared to ask him when they looked at his face.


    "Why don''t you talk? Didn''t you just say something?"


    Wan Xiaoliang stood next to a policeman and took a look at the female reporter with a microphone in her hand.


    The woman who just reported.


    "You just made a live report?"


    The female reporter trembled with fear. However, she soon recovered, "Mr. Wan, we are the media, and we have the right to report the truth to you."


    "Really? What truth? Did we break the law? Did we kill people? You take care of our family''s private affairs? What are you?"


    This scene has been photographed by several cameras, and everyone is a little excited. It''s the feeling of digging up strong materials!


    "Mr. Wan, how can you say that?"


    The female reporter''s face was slightly red and felt humiliated. Naturally, she was particularly angry.


    At least she graduated from a famous university and majored in broadcasting and hosting. Now as a reporter, she has felt very aggrieved. Unexpectedly, she has to be hated in public!


    Today, she dug up such strong material. She thought that she would get a promotion and a raise. Therefore, she ran very actively.


    "What''s the matter? Am I wrong? Several policemen are here. Why don''t you ask them?"


    One side of the police pulled at the corner of their mouth. Did they throw the pot to them again?


    "Madam, please pay attention to your words. This was originally an accident. We have investigated it. Miss Wan just accidentally fell down the stairs, so she hit her head. There is no kidnapping case you preach. As a media, you report wantonly without verifying the facts, which has violated the law."


    The female reporter was stunned on the spot.


    How is that possible?


    How could it just fall?


    They clearly received a phone call saying that Wan Xiaofan had been hijacked.


    Moreover, I spent some time alone with the gangster. How could I fall by myself?


    That''s bullshit, isn''t it?


    "It''s impossible!"

 Chapter 2379

    Wan Xiaoliang raised her eyebrows. It seems that either the female reporter is too stupid, or she knows something inside.


    After licking his teeth, Wan Xiaoliang was happy.


    "What? According to your opinion, my sister has to be kidnapped to fulfill your heart? What''s your heart? Even the police have confirmed it and the certificate issued by the hospital. Why? Should I take it out and show you?"


    The female reporter was numb, and then she even said, "yes, there is a hospital certificate? Well, take it out."


    As soon as she finished saying this, many reporters at the scene took a breath.


    Is this woman crazy?


    Dare to ask this man for a hospital certificate?


    What''s her brain like?


    Wan Xiaoliang smiled twice, then looked at her meaningfully, turned his head and said, "you see, several police officers? We feel uneasy only when there are people who are afraid of chaos in the world. We pay so much tax a year, not just to make people slander us casually, but also individuals can check the affairs of our families?"


    This has shown great dissatisfaction.


    There is an elderly police officer who is very careful.


    "Madam, please come with us. Just now Mr. Wan has officially called the police for untrue statements outside. As the media, you are making rumors and even fabricating facts. Please go back with us for investigation."


    At the same time, he winked at several other colleagues.


    Soon, several journalists who were still recording and holding microphones were named.


    "No, no, no, we''ll delete it right away, right away."


    "It''s late. Even if you don''t cooperate with us today, we can still find your unit. Do you believe it?"


    In front of the police, these people were still counselled.


    The female reporter didn''t expect that the development of things was completely different.


    It was much worse than she had expected.


    Not only did he not report any bad news, but he was invited to the police station for tea?


    On the contrary, the most peripheral media dug up strong materials, and they all turned quickly. They immediately uploaded videos and articles to attack the malicious reports of some bad media.


    Of course, among these media, in addition to Andersen''s media, there are Qin''s.


    A few minutes later, a media company under the name of Lear group also published the same article.


    For a time, several media that first reported the kidnapping of Wan Xiaofan became the target of public criticism.


    Although their news was soon removed, they still had to receive lawyers'' letters from thousands of families.


    Coupled with the media industry, the competition outside is also very fierce.


    Now several big media have begun to take the opportunity to suppress them. Can they not be in a hurry?


    Even the capital TV station responded to the matter that night.


    On the one hand, it was refuted. On the other hand, it specially named several media and criticized them as media people, but they had no consciousness of media people and lacked due basic quality.


    All of a sudden, those who had reported the kidnapping of Wan Xiaofan panicked.


    Naturally, the woman reporter is the most afraid.


    She came out of the police station with a confused head.


    She said everything she had to say.


    But I don''t know why. I just feel cold on my back.

 Chapter 2380

    Wan Xiaofan''s business is really one ring after another.


    If an Chengchu had not informed his family and Gu Zhan at the beginning, the direction of things might be completely different.


    Once Wan Xiaofan is photographed with some bad photos or videos, it will be impossible for WAN Xiaofan to completely prove his innocence, no matter what Wan family says.


    There will always be some gossip.


    Wan Xiaofan is an Chengchu''s girlfriend. They have been dating for a long time. This is something everyone in the Beijing circle knows.


    Once the spread is outrageous, it is bound to affect the feelings of two people.


    The days are long and there are many rumors. No matter how good your feelings are, they will be affected.


    Therefore, the man behind his back has a sinister intention, which makes people angry.


    Wan Xiaoliang said these words in public and directly denied the kidnapping. Moreover, the police also proved it on the side, so the things on the Internet are basically over.


    Also because of this matter, it has aroused heated discussion on the Internet.


    Remind netizens not to just look at a photo or video and start thinking.


    Even, someone directly pointed out that Wan Xiaofan was kidnapped by artificial rumors, and there was not even a photo that could be called evidence.


    It was completely led by several media.


    So, when you watch the news on the Internet, you''d better bring more brains.


    Many netizens were really shocked.


    It''s one thing to watch a play and eat melons at ordinary times, but when you think about it carefully, they may become accomplices.


    With Wan Xiaoliang''s clarification and strong counterattack, Wan Xiaoliang''s situation will not worsen.


    So that when someone talked about it on the Internet later, it would be resisted by netizens spontaneously, and the news would soon disappear.


    In addition to the police''s routine inquiry that night, even doctors and nurses didn''t bother her much.


    An Chengchu refused to leave and insisted on staying to take care of Wan Xiaofan.


    Seeing that the two of them have a good relationship, Wan Xiaoliang feels sad and flustered, but he can''t do anything to beat mandarin ducks with a stick.


    On the contrary, he advised his parents to go back and have a rest.


    The second master and his wife came over at more than eight o''clock that night, bought some fruits and helped them bring some daily necessities.


    Old lady Ann heard that her prospective granddaughter-in-law had been bullied. How can she sit still?


    The driver had to drive her.


    The old lady was old and soft hearted. When she saw the gauze on WAN Xiaofan''s head, she immediately blushed.


    At the moment, it''s getting late in the hospital. Gu Zhan hasn''t left the hospital since the accident. At the moment, he is leaning back on his seat to send a message to Ye se.


    When it was almost ten o''clock, people were almost walking.


    An Chengchu came over. "Seventh brother, it''s so late. You can go back. You have to take care of siser."


    Although Gu Zhan was nominally his brother-in-law, he really didn''t dare and couldn''t bear it.


    Gu Zhan looked at him with an eyebrow. "Can you take care of her alone? Do you want me to leave the little fish?"


    An Chengchu is not a considerate person, nor has he taken care of others. He must have been in a hurry at the beginning.


    "I can. Don''t bother her."


    "I''m worried that the other party still has a move. Well, I''ll let the little fish stay here and let her guard outside. In case you go out, there can''t be no one here."


    "Well, there are still vacant beds in the opposite ward. Let the little fish sleep there."

 Chapter 2381

    An Chengchu, seeing that he didn''t need to be himself, hurriedly drove himself away?


    It''s not so fast to kill a donkey.


    But he was happy to go.


    He also wanted to hurry home to see his beautiful wife.


    I''m still pregnant. If I move my fetal Qi again, it won''t work.


    As soon as Gu Zhan left, there were only two of them left in the ward. The hospital was silent. Wan Xiaofan was still infusion now. There was a bottle of prepared on the infusion stand next to him. It seemed that he had to lose to 12 o''clock.


    An Chengchu looked at such a million little fans and was particularly distressed.


    In particular, I noticed that the back of her hand was a little swollen, which should be the reason for the continuous infusion.


    An Chengchu knew that if the whole arm maintained a posture for a long time, it would be sore and numb.


    "Let me rub it for you."


    An Chengchu sat by the bed and rubbed her arms carefully and gently.


    When Wan Xiaofan saw that an Chengchu was really sitting in front of him, he really felt lucky for the rest of his life.


    Fortunately, they came in time. Fortunately, the man just hit her and didn''t invade her.


    "Chengchu, how did you find me?"


    An Chengchu lowered his head and rubbed her arm. A touch of heartache flashed across his face. "I came to the door and saw a bead in the corner of the wall. I looked carefully and found that it was a pearl on the pendant I gave you, so I was suspicious."


    Wan Xiaomi smiled, because his expression was a little big, pulled to the corner of his mouth, a little painful, "hiss!"


    "What''s the matter?" an Chengchu looked nervous.


    "Nothing, but you don''t have to worry when you feel hurt. By the way, you said you saw the Pearl, so you suspected that something had happened to me?"


    "When I looked around later, I accidentally found a piece of something exposed in the trash can. I looked at the tape with the color like your bag, so I went to see it. As a result, I found that it was really your bag."


    So it is.


    "What about surveillance?"


    "The surveillance on our floor is broken and deliberately damaged. This matter is not as simple as it seems. That pervert can''t appear in our community for no reason."


    Gu Zhan has been checked. The man''s family is average. It''s impossible to buy a house in a high-end community.


    Moreover, he also knows the so-called long thing, but the little fan is not like that long all over.


    How did the man recognize the wrong person?


    Therefore, an Chengchu knew that there must be another mastermind behind this matter.


    "Oh, I see. What about him now? Was he taken away by the police?"


    "No, I was taken away by brother Zhao."


    Wan Xiaomi immediately agreed with him.


    That kind of pervert should be repaired.


    Otherwise, with the help of the police, I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to realize his plight.


    Some people don''t eat good food by nature. They have to find abuse to admit counseling!


    "Well, not to mention this, would you like some water or some fruit?"


    Wan Xiaomi shook his head. It''s so late. How can he still want to eat?


    "Don''t move your head!" Ann Chengchu''s tone was more severe, and then one hand had clamped her chin.


    "You have a slight concussion on your head. Don''t move now. Also, try not to rub the wound."


    Seeing Wan Xiaomi''s face, an Chengchu''s tone softened again.

 Chapter 2382

    "Chengchu, I want to go to the bathroom..."


    Wan Xiaofan''s voice is as low as a gnat. Although they have lived together and have skin relatives, it''s still difficult to talk about this kind of thing.


    However, her back still hurts at the moment. A little movement seems to be a crack in her bone. She is so painful that she has a shortness of breath.


    Besides, it seems unrealistic for her to go to the bathroom by herself because she is still losing liquid on the back of her hand.


    "OK." an Chengchu first bit the back button on the infusion bottle into her mouth, then helped her lift the quilt and passed her arm through the bend of her leg. "You hold me and I''ll hold you."


    Wan Xiaofan feels a little embarrassed. Moreover, he still holds something in his mouth. He doesn''t feel like an Chengchu at all.


    In my impression, he should not be a person who can do such a thing.


    "My legs are good, but I''m not disabled."


    Although Wan Xiaofan was a little surprised, his heart was still sweet.


    At least, this let her see another side of an Chengchu.


    I also know that I really occupy a very important position in an Chengchu''s heart.


    After that, she never fooled around with him again.


    An Chengchu ignored Wan Xiaofan''s words and directly picked her up. She exclaimed, so she had to rely on him and look up at him, "an Chengchu..."


    "Huh?"


    It''s impossible to speak because you have something in your mouth.


    "I found my wanxiaofan''s eyes are good. I found a unique good man in the world!"


    An Chengchu looked down at her expressionless, with a smile in the bottom of his eyes.


    Wan Xiaofan only hurt his head and back. Although there are some abrasions on his hands and feet, they can move. Other things can be solved by themselves.


    Wan Xiaomi was put in front of the toilet, and then an Chengchu hung the medicine bottle on the hook on the wall to help her take off her pants.


    Wan Xiaofan was worried, "what are you doing?"


    An Chengchu looked innocent, "help you."


    "No, I can do it myself. Go out first."


    Wan Xiaofan''s face is red. How can he do this?


    I''m always embarrassed.


    An Chengchu saw that her face was bad, so he had to ask again, "are you sure you can?"


    Wan Xiaomi nodded, "yes, if not, I''ll call you again."


    An Chengchu helped her lift the toilet lid, and then went out, "I''m at the door. Call me if you have anything."


    Wan Xiaofan thinks she hasn''t been so embarrassed in her 20 years of life!


    In fact, she naturally wants to go to the bathroom because she has too much infusion.


    After taking off his trousers, he glanced at the door. The bathroom door was glass, so he could see a figure.


    Thinking that an Chengchu had been guarding at the door of the bathroom, the sound insulation of the hospital was not very good, which made her very embarrassed.


    Finally, he lifted his pants again. Wan Xiaofan turned and flushed the toilet.


    As soon as an Chengchu heard the sound of water, he came in immediately.


    "I haven''t washed my hands yet."


    "How do you wash one hand?"


    An Chengchu involuntarily helped her to the sink, and then carefully washed her hand without a needle.


    Wan Xiaofan has such a little cleanliness, "but what about this hand?"


    An Chengchu was stunned. Then he wet the towel with water, wrung it dry, and wiped her needle hand bit by bit.


    Wan Xiaofan felt as sweet as honey when he saw his careful action.

 Chapter 2385

    However, there are still some things that don''t make sense here.


    For example, why did he regard Wan Xiaofan as a long time?


    Is it the man''s illness, so after tying the man, he fell ill, so this is the case, or is there another inside story?


    An Chengchu didn''t understand, but Zhao Qi said he would continue the trial.


    How can people who hurt thousands of fans be let go so easily?


    After a few days of infusion, Wan Xiaomi left the hospital and went home.


    However, instead of going back to her own home, she was picked up by an Chengchu.


    This time, instead of picking up the apartment, an Chengchu was in a villa on the outskirts of Beijing.


    There are even nannies and bodyguards inside and outside. There are more than a dozen people.


    Looking at this posture, Wan Xiaofan knew that Ann Chengchu was afraid of another accident.


    "I''m fine. Just let me wash my hair."


    Wan Xiaofan can''t wash his hair casually because he hurt his head.


    "No, you can''t touch the water now."


    "Oh, it''s been a week. If I don''t wash my hair, it may stink."


    "Don''t wash it if it stinks."


    An Chengchu insisted especially.


    Wan Xiaofan angrily said, "if you don''t wash my hair, I''ll call my brother and ask him to pick me up."


    An Chengchu''s face changed. Sure enough, the girl knew how to pinch his weakness.


    No way, an Chengchu still accepted his life and carefully washed her hair for fear of touching her wound again.


    An Chengchu helped her blow her hair with a hair dryer. He stood and the little fan Sat. naturally, he saw the scenery under Wan Xiaomi''s home clothes.


    Can''t stand it?


    Wan Xiaofan watched him stop and wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Wan Xiaofan looked up and looked at him with some hot eyes. For a moment, he seemed to be stuck and couldn''t move away.


    His eyes were opposite. The bottom of his eyes was a little red. Wan Xiaofan looked at him like this. With his hoarse voice and forbearance, he looked down


    What else don''t you understand?


    Why did this man suddenly


    At that moment, Wan Xiaofan felt his face was very hot.


    "Little fan."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Why don''t you help me too?" he said so directly with red eyes.


    When some people are in a mood, they want to


    And she''s right in front of herself. It''s not intentional to torture him.


    Wan Xiaomi hurriedly lowered her head, but she didn''t dare to match her hot eyes.


    "Well, I, I still have injuries."


    "Then use another way," an Chengchu leaned over and the hot breath fell on her face. Wan Xiaofan felt that his face must be red and dry, and he was about to suffocate, "okay?"


    The man''s forbearing voice is particularly provocative.


    Wan Xiaofan only thinks he is crazy and will promise him!


    When they went downstairs, Fang Jingya and Mo Bing had already had tea in the living room.


    And even yeser turned the magazine leisurely, as if he knew what they were doing upstairs.


    Wan Xiaofan just thinks he really has no face to see people.


    How can you promise him?


    Why don''t you know to be tougher?


    Oh.


    Is it all right this time?


    Your own great name.


    "Little fan, how are you? Is your recovery OK?" Mo Bing saw them first, naturally with a happy face.


    Fang Jingya also saw them. Seeing their tightly clasped fingers, she couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 2386

    Ye se is naturally happy to see that Wan Xiaofan has no problem in action now.


    "Brother five, it''s good. I didn''t expect you to take care of people. You still have a set."


    An Chengchu raised his eyebrows and looked proud. "That''s his daughter-in-law. Naturally, he manages it himself."


    Wan Xiaomi stretched out his hand and twisted it directly on his back waist.


    An Chengchu took a painful breath, but he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Little fan, actually, we came here to ask you something."


    "What?"


    Fang Jingya took a sip of tea and straightened herself. "Have you seen that pervert before?"


    Wan Xiaomi shook his head. "No, I don''t know him at all."


    "Well, have you offended anyone lately?"


    Wan Xiaofan shook his head again after thinking about it.


    In fact, ye se thought it was Jin Nianqing''s handwriting, but after careful investigation, Gu Zhan found that although this pervert had contact with Jin Nianqing on the Internet, she could not do it by herself.


    Moreover, Jin Nianqing can''t control the whereabouts of a pervert if he has the ability.


    "Well, brother Qi asked someone to draw blood for the pervert and found that there was a certain hallucinogen in his body."


    "You mean, he took me for a long time because he had hallucinations?"


    "It''s possible. After brother Zhao took them away, he kept calling Manman''s name and yelling for them to return Manman to him."


    So that pervert really took her for a long time?


    But how did this happen?


    If hallucinogens are used, why do so many women in the community just take her as a long time?


    Yeser also felt that there was something unreasonable about this matter.


    But everyone can''t figure out what else is missing.


    "Just let brother seven check it out. Siser, you''d better keep your baby at ease. Fortunately, the little fan is all right. Fortunately, brother seven reacted quickly that day, otherwise, the little fan may have to experience a cyber violence."


    "That''s right. Little fan, you''d better take good care of yourself. Seven brothers will find out about that abnormal thing."


    Previously, the female reporter who first revealed that Wan Xiaofan had been kidnapped on the Internet was also on Gu Zhan''s watch list.


    The woman''s name is Qu Xiaohuan. She is also a graduate of a famous school.


    It''s just that I''m not old, and my heart is too bad.


    If you change a man, you may not realize so much.


    But Qu Xiaohuan is a woman. If it is revealed at this time that a woman has been kidnapped and has been alone for a period of time, does she not know what the consequences will be?


    She must know.


    But she still chose to report.


    Why?


    Just to climb up?


    Gu Zhan asked people to dig deeply into the relevant materials of this Qu Xiaohuan. If they had done it, they would always leave some traces.


    This investigation doesn''t matter. It really found some problems.


    "Seventh master, we found this in Qu Xiaohuan''s house." a bodyguard took a black USB flash disk in his hand, which attracted Xiaoliu''s disdain. Do you still use this these days?


    Gu Zhan took a small USB flash drive and opened it on the computer.


    There are dozens of documents, about half of which are related to yeser.


    For example, Ye Hao group, and some grudges between Ye Se and Su Jingjing.


    Even, there is a folder in which Su Jingjing''s death is recorded.


    Is this woman going to heaven?

 Chapter 2387

    "This song is not simple. It seems that we guessed right before. This time, it''s no accident that Wan Xiaofan''s affair was poked out."


    "Boss, I hacked into Qu Xiaohuan''s computer and copied everything in her."


    As Xiao Liu spoke, his fingers were still flying on the healthy plate.


    He got more things than Zhao Qi''s people.


    Even, there are some personal secrets of Qu Xiaohuan.


    Even her email account password and the registered accounts of some websites have been obtained.


    "You see, more than ten days ago, she registered different network names on different websites, and then published several posts, all discussing the death of Su Jingjing. However, because our people were monitoring the trend of public opinion at that time, and according to you, we found a large number of Navy, so Qu Xiaohuan''s Posts didn''t produce any effect."


    Xiao Liu said that he had transferred out several posts respectively.


    Qu Xiaohuan is also a big heart. Seeing that his post has no effect, he is not in a hurry to delete it.


    She''s really not afraid to get into trouble.


    "This is the text she saved in the computer. I''ve seen it, which is consistent with several posts she sent online."


    "So, you mean, she did all this herself?"


    Gu Zhan looked inquisitive.


    Xiao Liu raised her eyebrows. "Well, I read some reports and articles before Qu Xiaohuan. The style of writing should not change. Moreover, some adjectives she used to use will appear in almost every article. Also, there are videos here."


    After a few more taps with Xiao Liu''s fingers, a video began to play on the screen.


    It seems that it should be secretly taken, and the picture is not very clear.


    "What is this?"


    Gu Zhan frowned. "This is SISE. Who is the other one? Why do I look familiar?"


    "The other is a popular front-line student named Song Yang. The one next to him is Yang Yunxi. He is also very popular at present."


    "This video can''t explain any problem. Isn''t siser just having dinner with them? What''s good to shoot?"


    "Boss, you don''t understand. In the entertainment industry, even if two people are in the same frame and don''t do anything, it can drive fans crazy."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Zhan was a little confused.


    He really doesn''t understand such a thing.


    "The more popular people are, the more attention they get. The larger the number of fans is. Originally, Song Yang and Yang Yunxi were related to their sister-in-law on their microblog. This makes fans just think that they are friends and don''t think too much. But if there are too many videos to prove that they often eat and drink tea together, guess if there will be rumors?"


    Xiao Liu still had a smile on his face. Gu Zhan suddenly felt that his smile was very eye-catching. He always felt that he was deliberately looking for smoke.


    "Boss, I know what you''re thinking. But that''s what happens in this circle."


    Gu Zhan rubbed his fingers on his chin, "so, you mean, the purpose of this small ring is yese?"


    "It''s possible! And you just saw that more than half of the folders are related to sister-in-law. If she doesn''t pay attention to sister-in-law, do you believe it?"


    Gu Zhan glanced at him, and the boy became more and more presumptuous.


    "Then check to see if you can hack into her cell phone."

 Chapter 2388

    "This is simple. However, it is estimated that this time period is not very good."


    "Huh?"


    "Well, I''ll hack into her wechat account first."


    Gu Zhan didn''t speak, so he acquiesced.


    Little six''s harvest is not big.


    On the other side, the person who had been staring at Qu Xiaohuan called.


    "Boss, Qu Xiaohuan went to the company and was scolded by the boss. Now he seems to be packing up and ready to leave."


    "Find out whether to leave or get fired."


    "Yes, boss."


    Qu Xiaohuan''s background information has also been transferred out.


    Average family, middle class.


    In addition to her, there is a brother at home, but her brother is not in the capital, in his hometown, and has married and had children.


    It''s said that I''m doing some small business in my hometown now, and from the data, it seems that I''m lame.


    Gu Zhan''s eyes narrowed slightly and handed them to the seven treasures on one side.


    "I look familiar to this man, but I can''t remember it for a moment. Look."


    Qibao took over and looked at the man''s picture. It seemed that he looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember it.


    "It looks familiar."


    "Qu Zheng, the name also sounds familiar. Go and check it."


    "Yes, boss."


    Gu Zhan''s memory is good, but he really can''t remember where he met the man in the picture.


    Are you forgetful?


    Gu Zhan squints. The greatest possibility is that he has seen it, but has not been in close contact.


    Otherwise, he can''t forget.


    Gu Zhan relaxed his upper body and watched Xiao Liu busy there, holding his temple with one hand.


    Suddenly, a figure jumped into his mind and suddenly stood up, "seven treasures!"


    Qibao was still staring at the computer. When he shouted, he was scared, "boss."


    "I know who he is. Do you remember when siser was in college, someone attacked her at night?"


    Qibao''s eyes turned, "remember, Liu Yang and Gao Yibo saved his sister-in-law at that time."


    "That''s right. One of them was hit on the head by yeser with a wine bottle, remember?"


    "When you say so, is this song right?"


    "Not bad. It should be him. Let Hou Liang check it. They should have records in the police station."


    "OK."


    Half an hour later, Hou Liang called and confirmed that the person who was hospitalized when ye se broke his head was indeed Qu Zheng.


    Moreover, he immediately passed on the relevant news of this man.


    Gu Zhan matched the information of him and Qu Xiaohuan. Sure enough, he was really a brother and sister.


    So, the reason why Qu Xiaohuan pays so much attention to Ye se is actually because of that thing in those years?


    No.


    It''s been years. If Qu Xiaohuan is really angry with Ye se because of Qu Zheng, why do you start now?


    Not right.


    To be exact, Qu Xiaohuan hasn''t officially started yet.


    Therefore, she knew yeser''s identity, so she didn''t dare to do it rashly.


    If she offends the two families, does she still have a life in the capital.


    Therefore, this song Xiaohuan has been collecting information related to yeser.


    Play the video you just watched again. Gu Zhan noticed that it should have been taken last year.


    At that time, it should be during the shooting of original sin 2, when yeser went to visit the class.


    It seems that this little ring has excellent patience.


    If it weren''t for this time, I''m afraid I didn''t know there was such a hidden danger.

 Chapter 2389

    "Qu Xiaohuan can''t relax there. Let our people stare at her in turn and pay close attention to who she''s with."


    "Yes, boss."


    Qu is Qu Xiaohuan''s brother. A few years ago, when ye se was a freshman, Bai Guan once paid someone to attack Ye se.


    And that time, yeser broke a person''s head, which was Qu Zheng.


    In fact, the injury is not serious.


    Qu Zheng did not dare to take responsibility. He was worried that he would be caught by the police, so he was in the hospital all the time.


    Because ye se beat people at that time, it was self-defense, so Qu Zheng was hospitalized and had to pay for it himself.


    However, Qu Zheng''s mother can make trouble, just like a bitch, making trouble everywhere.


    Finally, yeser didn''t want to have any intersection with such a person, so he gave him 10000 yuan of medical expenses, mainly because he didn''t want the woman to make trouble around again. It''s too outrageous.


    In the words of an Chengye, nothing in the world that can be solved with money is called a matter.


    Later, Qu Zheng was retained for half a month.


    Because ye se was not materially injured, it was not serious enough to sentence Qu Zheng.


    The most important thing is that Qu Zheng confessed and lenient, saying that he was also abetted.


    Later, neither ye se nor Gu Zhan paid attention to Qu Zheng.


    Mainly unnecessary.


    I didn''t think about it. Later, Qu Zheng returned to his hometown. Soon after, there was an accident and he was lame.


    Now I''m doing a small business in my hometown and married a hard-working wife who is not good-looking.


    Normally, I can live on.


    It''s OK.


    But it happened that some people couldn''t see it. They felt that they had suffered a dull loss and couldn''t swallow it.


    Qu Xiaohuan had a good relationship with his brother since childhood, and later when his brother had an accident, he happened to say that he had a headache.


    Therefore, Qu Xiaohuan naturally pushed the accident on yeser''s head.


    If ye se didn''t hurt Qu Zheng''s head, how could Qu Zheng suddenly have a headache?


    You know, from small to large, my brother''s body is very strong.


    Of course, this is Qu Xiaohuan''s unilateral idea.


    Especially later, the life of Qu''s family was not so easy. Qu didn''t spend less because of his leg injury.


    Qu Xiaohuan was finally admitted to the University in Beijing. Naturally, he wanted to find a chance to avenge his brother.


    However, with a song Xiaohuan, how did she get the information related to yeser?


    Gu Zhan connected all the people together.


    Inevitably, they are all people who have had friction or conflict with yeser.


    Whether it was su Jingjing in the past or Yu caier and Qu Xiaohuan now.


    It''s not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    If these people work alone, I''m afraid none of them can do anything.


    But if someone deliberately snares them, it''s another matter.


    This person calculates some small things, and that person makes some more obstacles. Even if it doesn''t make yeser live better than die, at least it will make yeser''s life very uncomfortable.


    So that''s the purpose of the man behind the scenes?


    So much effort, just for this?


    I always think it doesn''t make sense.


    The other party can give up so much money, absolutely not just want such a result.


    The other party''s ultimate goal is likely to want yeser''s life.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zhan''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    Dare to touch his Gu Zhan''s woman, that is to die!


    "Boss, the man confessed."

 Chapter 2390

    The pervert only said that she had met a netizen. She said she could help herself recover her long life.


    Later, we had a cup of coffee and chatted for a while. After that, he remembered that it was not so true.


    "The netizen gave him hallucinogens?"


    "It should be. We went to the cafe he said, but unfortunately, the surveillance was destroyed and there was no clue."


    Gu Zhan was so angry that he kicked the table.


    The clue is broken again.


    Who is this NIMA behind the scenes?


    Pile by pile, it seems that there are some eyebrows, but in fact, there is no clue with evidence.


    Is the other party deliberately playing with him, or is he unable to wipe all this clean at all?


    Either way, we must admit that the other party successfully angered Gu Zhan.


    If it was directed at him, he naturally went head-on without fear.


    But now, the other party''s goal seems scattered, but there is only one central figure, yeser.


    In addition, ye se received a call from Jin Nianqing before, so now ye Se and Gu Zhan can be sure that Jin Nianqing should also be a pawn of the other party in this matter.


    Thinking of Su Jingjing''s death, Gu Zhan had to be careful.


    Just when Gu Zhan was considering whether to control Jin Nianqing directly, Jin Qiang came.


    As soon as he got out of the airport, he went straight to the apartment.


    Jin Nianqing didn''t know he was coming, so he didn''t make any preparations at all. He was watching TV at home.


    Hearing the knock on the door, I thought Jin nianen had forgotten to take the key.


    After opening the door, I found it was my father.


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    Jin Qiang hurried and looked tired. "Do you know I''m your father? What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you live in peace and go to provoke yeser?"


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    Jin Nianqing looked innocent and simply pretended not to know anything.


    Jin Qiang had hurried here in a hurry and had some asthma. Now she was so angry again, her face became more red and her breath became more unstable.


    "Don''t you admit it? Nianqing, you''re my daughter. What''s your temperament? I don''t know?"


    "Dad, did Nian en tell you?"


    Jin Qiang sat down and saw water on the tea table. He drank it without thinking.


    "What did you tell me at the beginning? You said to come here to take care of your brother and see some friends by the way. What happened?"


    "So, Dad, what do you mean by coming this time?"


    "Come back with me."


    Jin Qiang directly decides the fate of Jin Nianqing.


    "I don''t!"


    Jin Nianqing is also stubborn. "Dad, you can''t blindly favor nianen because he said a few words. I didn''t do anything. I clean up the housework, cook and buy vegetables at home every day. What''s the matter with me?"


    Jin Nianqing refused to admit to provoking Ye se.


    Jin Qiang saw that her mouth was hard and stopped arguing with her.


    "OK, you didn''t. anyway, no matter whether you annoyed her or not, you can''t stay here anymore. Now, pack up your things and go with me immediately!"


    "Dad, how can you be so overbearing? I have an appointment with a friend. I won''t go."


    "Do you have to let me tie you with a rope before you go?"


    "Dad, how old am I! Is it interesting that you always manage me like this?"


    Jin Qiang was so angry that he shivered, "what are you talking about? I can''t take care of you yet?"

 Chapter 2391

    Jin Nianqing was also desperate. "What''s the matter with me? I didn''t do anything. You were dissatisfied with me when you came. I know that there is only one Jin nianen promising in your heart. I''m a waste, right?"


    Jin Nianqing became more and more angry. He always felt that he was despised by his father.


    Think about all these years, I don''t have a real mother. No matter how good my stepmother is, it''s not a kiss.


    Besides, the stepmother gave birth to a brother. How could the knife have no complaints in her heart?


    I really hate Sheng Meiling.


    "Dad, you''ve figured it out. If it weren''t for me, your good son wouldn''t be able to live until now. Do you have to be fair even for my kidney?"


    "You, you bastard!"


    Jin Qiang was so angry that he couldn''t speak. His face turned red. It was obvious that he was angry.


    "Yes, I bastard! Your baby son is all right. The company will be his and the family property will be his! What about me? Am I your daughter?"


    Jin Qiang was so angry that he suddenly covered his hand in the position of his heart, "you, why do you think so? I have prepared a dowry for you. You can''t find a suitable object yourself. How can you blame others for everything?"


    "Object? How can I find it? Tell others that I lack a kidney? It may be a delicate life all my life? Also, who knows whether it will affect the future birth of children?"


    As Jin Nianqing approached, he said with criticism, "why don''t you think about what kind of family a person like me can marry?"


    "You!" Jin Qiang was angry and ashamed of his daughter. "How can you think so? The doctor didn''t say that your body is all right now."


    "Yes, that''s now. What about in the future? In three or five years? In ten or eight years? My immunity will certainly not work in the future. Who cares in this life?"


    "I''m not dead yet! Are you thinking a little far?"


    "Don''t I want to be far away? Dad, you''re my father. Of course you''ll take care of me. But when you leave in the future? Can you guarantee that Jin nianen will be good to my sister?"


    "Nianen is not the kind of person who doesn''t know how to repay his kindness."


    "Yes, in your heart, your baby son is good at everything."


    Jin Nianqing smiled sarcastically, "in your heart, I can never compare with him. I admit that I can''t study as well as his ability, but so what? I''m your daughter anyway? But you won''t even let me in. What do you want from me?"


    "It''s my fault?" Jin Qiang''s eyes widened with anger, and his face began to be purple.


    "Didn''t you join the company at the beginning? But what did you do?"


    "Hum! After all, you just don''t like me and won''t help me."


    Jin Qiang looked at the daughter with an incredible face. He didn''t understand how it became like this?


    When I had the operation, I thought she was really sensible.


    The most important thing is that he has been very good to her in recent years.


    Whatever she wants and what she can give, she has never been vague.


    But why, instead, did she get so much resentment?


    "Nian Qing, if you feel hate in your heart, hate me. Don''t involve others. This matter has nothing to do with anyser from beginning to end. Why do you need it?"

 Chapter 2392

    "Has nothing to do with her?"


    Jin Nianqing''s expression began to become ferocious. "How could it have nothing to do with her? If it wasn''t for her, how could I lose a kidney? If it wasn''t for her, how could I become a joke in the whole capital?"


    Jin Nianqing''s mood is obviously wrong. The whole person seems to be trapped in his hatred and can''t extricate himself.


    Such a daughter really makes Jin Qiang feel afraid.


    At first I thought my daughter was not sensible. Now it seems that my son is right.


    Jin Nianqing''s spirit is indeed beginning to be a little abnormal.


    "It''s all her! She''s just a country girl. Why can she have such good resources? Why should she marry the seventh master? Why should she!"


    Jin Nianqing''s voice is sometimes hoarse and sometimes high pitched. The look of the whole person is not normal.


    "Nian Qing, listen to me. What do we have to do? Sit down and talk slowly. OK?"


    At this time, Jin Qiang, who was originally angry with some heart pain, calmed down slowly.


    "What can I say? The culprit of all this is yeser! If she had cooperated with the matching earlier, none of this would have happened."


    Jin Qiang''s mouth pulled out and his face was unbelievable.


    "Nian Qing, how do you know ye se didn''t do matching?"


    "How could she be willing? I know that even if she did it, it would be deliberately tricked."


    I have to say that her guess is actually wrong.


    However, Jin Qiang looked sad. "You''re right. At the beginning, Anne yeser did go to do matching, but it''s not appropriate. I can guarantee this. Therefore, read clearly and don''t always live in your false resentment."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Jin Nianqing suddenly turned around and forced Jin Qiang step by step.


    Every step seemed to have a strong evil spirit, and the whole person became ferocious.


    "Nian Qing, what''s the matter with you? Calm down. I''m your father."


    "Oh, of course I know. If you weren''t eccentric, how could I get to this step?"


    Eccentric?


    Jin Qiang thinks carefully. He may have a little patriarchal thought, but there are too many people like him in China. He doesn''t think it''s a big mistake.


    Besides, he hasn''t treated this daughter badly.


    From small to large, did you lack her clothes or her money?


    Give her the best of everything.


    But the result is to complain about their bias?


    "I know that nianen is promising and capable. In fact, this brother has always been good to me. I also think I may have to rely on the Jin family all my life. Therefore, I think it''s good for my brother to be promising. He will always take care of my sister."


    Jin Qiang nodded and echoed, "yes, yes, that''s it. He will take care of you."


    "Hehe, don''t you think that sounds a little false?"


    Jin Qiang stared, "read clearly?"


    "In his eyes, I am indeed his sister, but I am not the only sister. He also has a second sister, a second sister with noble status and no lack of money. If we compare, will he dislike me?"


    Second sister?


    After Jin Qiang was confused for a while, he understood that the second sister she said should be Anne yeser.


    "Nianqing, you think too much. Nianen won''t disturb her."

 Chapter 2393

    Unexpectedly, Jin Qiang''s explanation made Jin Nianqing laugh wildly.


    "It''s funny! There is such a powerful sister who can call the wind and rain in the capital. Why doesn''t he go to her? I really think his pride works?"


    Jin Qiang frowned. He really didn''t understand what was going on in his daughter''s mind.


    Do you want Nian en to go to aether, or don''t you want him to go?


    "Dad, do you also think my brother should be far away from that bitch? Shouldn''t he take the initiative to lean up and play a drama of deep love between sister and brother, so as to strive for more resources for Kim?"


    Jin Qiang listened to her words and was in a cold sweat.


    Can you say that?


    Does she have no brain or think too much?


    "Well, stop talking. Let''s go back first. If we have anything to say, let''s go home."


    "Go home? Hehe, isn''t this home?"


    Jin Nianqing said and made a circle.


    Jin Qiang''s face changed again and again, "stop it! Nianqing, your brother is here to go to school, not here to help you clean up the mess. Why don''t you understand? Do you have to make nianen can''t stay in the capital, so you can rest assured?"


    "Why? He''s my brother. Why don''t I expect him to be good?"


    "In that case, come back with me!"


    Jin Qiang''s attitude became tough again.


    However, Jin Nianqing doesn''t eat this set.


    "I don''t. I want to stay here."


    "You!"


    As soon as I said a word, I heard a knock at the door again.


    Jin Qiang angrily pointed to Jin Nianqing and turned to open the door.


    "Who are you? Who are you looking for?"


    Qibao came in directly sideways, followed by four or five men in suits.


    It seems that this is all practice.


    "What do you want?"


    "Jin Nianqing?" Qibao picked his eyebrow and licked the tip of his tongue at the corner of his mouth. "Haven''t seen you for years. Your change is really obvious."


    When Jin Nianqing saw the visitor, his heart thumped and his face turned white.


    "What do you want to do? Day and night, do you want to break into houses?"


    Qibao gave a sound, and then sat directly on the sofa, looking like no one else, "have you forgotten that I came in openly?"


    Jin Qiang looks at these people and his daughter. He can probably see that he should be a person who can''t afford to offend.


    "Hello, I''m Nianqing''s father. What can I do for you? If the child does something wrong, I''ll take responsibility for her."


    Jin Nianqing''s eyes flashed, and a strange thing slipped through his heart, but soon disappeared.


    "Mr. Jin, I know you love your daughter very much, but not everything can be replaced by others. Miss Jin has done so much, and we just came to invite her to have a cup of tea and have a good chat. Don''t worry, we won''t do anything to her."


    The sweat on Jin Qiang''s forehead came down.


    Look at this battle, how can it look like it''s okay?


    "Sir, let''s talk about what we have to say. Then, tell me what the girl did wrong and how she offended you? Give me a happy word. We''re private. What do you think?"


    This means that he is very happy to pay for it.


    Qibao''s eyes swept quickly on the father and daughter''s faces, "Jin Nianqing, it''s good. There''s a father who protects you so much."

 Chapter 2394

    However, this does not make Jin Nianqing feel a little guilty.


    In her opinion, her father should do anything for himself.


    Because it was her, the Jin family had an heir to expect.


    Many times, Jin Nianqing also thinks that if he didn''t save Jin nianen at the beginning, is everything in the Jin family his own now?


    Of course, the idea didn''t last long, but she rejected it by herself.


    Because she still knows herself.


    At least, I''m not as good as my brother in business.


    What she wants now is actually very simple.


    As long as he can have enough food and clothing in his life, Jin nianen is really willing to take care of her sister all his life.


    Of course, the premise is that she will get out of the evil spirit in her heart.


    Otherwise, she dreams of yeser bullying herself at night, which can''t be more torture.


    "Just say what you want. Oh, I thought yether was really so aboveboard, so it was."


    Qibao smiled. "Miss Jin, your provocation is useless to me. Now we have enough evidence on hand and give you five minutes to think about it. Either tell us the person behind you, or we''ll send you to the police station. Choose one."


    Jin Qiang has realized the seriousness of the matter at this time.


    "Nian Qing, what''s going on? What''s the instigator? What have you done?"


    Jin Nianqing''s lips shook, his eyes stared at the man in front of him, and said after a while, "don''t scare me with this! Don''t I know yeser? She must hate me very much. If there is evidence, how can you still come here to question me?"


    Seven treasures pick their eyebrows. This Jinnian Muslim doesn''t shed tears without seeing the coffin.


    "Well, since you are so sure, we won''t accompany you. See you at the police station."


    Qibao said, turned directly and was ready to leave.


    At the door, he stopped again and looked at her with a smile. "To tell you the truth, if my sister-in-law hadn''t seen Jin nianen, she wouldn''t have let us come here at all. Unfortunately, her kindness was ruined by you."


    Jin Nianqing''s eyes suddenly became overcast. "Get out! You all get out! I don''t need her false kindness! She''s a liar! Bitch!"


    Hearing this, Qibao lost all his smile and changed into a particularly cold expression.


    These people, who have retired from the dragon team, are elite security guards. If they don''t have a little momentum, how can they be called elite security?


    "It seems that we give you too much face!"


    As soon as Jin Qiang saw this posture, he was so frightened that he immediately pulled his daughter aside.


    Then he said to Qibao several humanitarians in a good voice, "take a seat first, and we will cooperate. Don''t go to the police station."


    His attitude eased Qibao''s look.


    Finally, there is a sober.


    Jin Nianqing also wanted to go back again, but Jin Qiang held his wrist tightly and looked serious, "tell me, what''s going on?"


    How long has it been since Jin Nianqing saw this expression on his father''s face?


    It seems that they will separate their father and daughter at the next moment.


    "Nian Qing, I beg you. Tell me what you have done. You can''t go to jail anyway."

 Chapter 2395

    Jin Nianqing felt that the other party was cheating her.


    I''m willing to delay again, but when I see the posture of the other party, I seem to have guessed wrong.


    But just admit defeat?


    Jin Nianqing has a great reluctance at the bottom of his heart.


    "Dad, don''t listen to his nonsense. I didn''t do anything. How could I go to jail? He''s just trying to scare you."


    "Really? Well, let''s wait and see. I''ll warn you again. If you dare to speak unkindly again, I''ll make your life worse than death even if I go to prison!"


    That sounds familiar.


    Isn''t that what Jin Nianqing said when he threatened yeser?


    The seven treasures made a move to go, and Jin Qiang was frightened. "Sir, let''s discuss what we have to say, wait."


    While talking, I heard another noise at the door.


    Jin nianen is back.


    As soon as I saw someone coming, Qibao didn''t hurry to leave.


    Sister-in-law thought she had something to do with Mr. Jin, so she asked them to be merciful and came to warn them first. But unexpectedly, what came was Jin Nianqing''s crazy words.


    "Who are you? What do you want?"


    Jin Qiang quickly pulled him over, "Nian en, you came back just in time. Come on, tell them. In any case, you can''t call the police."


    Jin nianen was confused. "What police?"


    Qibao sneered, "Mr. Jin, your good sister didn''t just encourage your girlfriend to hit our sister-in-law. She did more than that. Moreover, she obviously didn''t want to cooperate with us. In that case, she had to ask the police to deal with it."


    Jin nianen raised her eyebrows and looked at Jin Nianqing seriously. He knew that this sister would not tell the truth.


    So I didn''t expect her to give any answers at all.


    "Please sit down first. We can talk about anything. If my sister really did something against the law, we will not tolerate it. But similarly, if you are deliberately throwing dirty water on my sister, it is not something we can tolerate."


    It''s a calm one.


    Moreover, listen to this meaning, Jin nianen should have a fair attitude.


    Qibao doesn''t have to go in a hurry.


    "Well, let''s all sit down and have a talk. Miss Jin, I just gave you a chance to say that you didn''t hold it, so we wanted to call the police. I also said that my sister-in-law only courted you first and then followed you in the face of Childe Jin. But you didn''t know how to be funny and spoke evil words. It doesn''t seem to be an attitude to solve the problem."


    Jin nianen frowned. "If my sister has offended me just now, I apologize to you on her behalf."


    Qibao smiled, "I don''t deserve it. Childe Jin has a special relationship with my sister-in-law, so we also respect you. However, what she did is not so easy to expose. Originally, according to the meaning of our boss, calling the police directly will be sentenced to at least ten or eight years."


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Jin Nianqing jumped up directly, pointed to Qibao''s nose and scolded, "what are you? Dare you come here to threaten me? You''re just a dog raised by Ye se. What''s your look here?"


    The faces of Jin Qiang and Jin nianen changed in an instant.


    This is to completely offend people to death!

 Chapter 2396

    "Shut up!"


    It was Jin Qiang who yelled at Jin Nianqing first.


    Unfortunately, at this time, Jin Nianqing was like a madman, open-minded and fearless, "why should I shut up? They are a nest of snakes and mice. Ye se, what kind of old man? Forcing me to go step by step today, do you still want me to thank her and accept her feelings? Why? Does she deserve it?"


    "That''s enough. Stop talking."


    At this time, there are so many mistakes.


    However, Jin Nianqing refused to listen.


    "Dad, do you also think I should thank that aether? What''s her reason? If it wasn''t for her, how could I get to this point today? How could I become a laughing stock in other people''s eyes? She hurt me!"


    "Shut up!"


    "Pa!"


    A clear slap echoed in the room. At the same time, it finally ended Jin Nianqing''s nonsense.


    Jin Nianqing looked at his father in disbelief. "Dad, did you hit me? Did you hit me for that bitch?"


    Qibao''s eyebrows on one side of the sofa twisted again.


    This person really doesn''t know convergence. He is swearing when he speaks and closes his mouth.


    I really don''t know if it will cause trouble for myself?


    "You, how many times have I said that it was you who were sorry for others first, but now you are in turn embarrassed with others everywhere. How can you have this face? How can I teach you such an ignorant thing?"


    "I''m not sensible? If it weren''t for me, would you still have this son? If it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid you would have cried to death now!"


    "You!"


    Jin Qiang''s face turned red with anger. His right hand suddenly helped him to the position of his heart. His face became extremely purple at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    No!


    Qibao secretly screams bad. It seems that there is a sign of heart disease.


    Jin nianen also noticed something wrong and hurriedly came to help, "Dad, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, it''s okay, it''s okay."


    It''s just, it''s too late.


    Jin Qiang didn''t come up at one breath and fainted.


    At this moment, Jin nianen was really frightened.


    She really hated these so-called family members, but she had not yet reached the point of forcing them to die.


    "Dad!"


    Jin nianen wanted to pick up his father and send him to the hospital, but his body was too thin, and Jin Qiang was a little fat. He couldn''t hold him at all.


    "You guys, come and help. Remember to let him lie flat."


    After all, several people have been in the special team. They still understand the general emergency care.


    Qibao raised his eyes and looked at Jin nianen. "What are you stunned? Hit 120 quickly!"


    "Oh, yes." Jin nianen reacted, and trembled to find out his mobile phone and call the hospital.


    Finally, the man was carried down by Qibao with their help.


    Qibao only felt unlucky. He just came to talk about something. Why did he bring people to the hospital?


    Fortunately, I didn''t give it myself, but it''s always related to their door-to-door.


    Qibao didn''t dare to hide. He called Dong Wei at the first time to prevent someone from expanding the matter. Then he sent a message to Gu Zhan.


    "Jin Qiang had a heart attack because of Jin Nianqing''s anger. We accompanied Jin nianen to the hospital. At present, people are still in the emergency room. Jin Nianqing is also in the hospital now."


    Gu Zhan is in a meeting. When he hears the phone ring, he looks down and picks his eyebrows slightly.

 Chapter 2397

    Jin Qiang was finally transferred to the ward of Cardiology.


    He had an oxygen mask on his nose and two tubes on his body. When he pushed it out, he was still in a coma.


    "Doctor, how''s my father?"


    "The patient should have received too much stimulation. When he was sent here, his blood pressure reached 200. It has dropped a little now. However, he still needs careful care. As family members, you must remember that the patient must not be stimulated any more."


    "OK, thank you, doctor. Is my father''s life still in danger?"


    "It''s hard to say. If the patient has a good rest, there should be no problem. But if the patient''s mood fluctuates again, it can''t be guaranteed."


    "OK, thank you, doctor."


    Jin nianen didn''t care much and went directly to the ward.


    Jin Nianqing also followed. He didn''t say a word during the whole process.


    On Qibao''s side, he received Gu Zhan''s message and said that he asked them to take care of it. After all, Jin Qiang didn''t know about it from beginning to end.


    Besides, because of their special relationship with yeser, it''s best not to make anything too much, otherwise yeser and the president of the Security Council will be pushed to the forefront of the storm.


    Qibao understood what the boss meant and asked people to buy some necessities immediately.


    Soon, he came back with a lot of things.


    Jin nianen looked up and saw some toiletries and a brand-new lunch box.


    "Mr. Jin, excuse me."


    Jin nianen glanced at his father on the hospital bed. His face was pale and there was no blood on his lips. Then he turned his head and glared at Jin Nianqing and left the ward.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "That''s the same sentence. Let your sister tell you who''s behind her. Of course, if she insists on not cooperating, we really have to sue her. According to the evidence we have at present, she has been involved in a kidnapping and a murder. It''s up to her to cooperate with us."


    Jin nianen frowned. "How do I know if what you said is true?"


    "I sent some information to your mobile phone, and you will understand it after reading it. Moreover, your sister once called to intimidate my sister-in-law and threatened to make her life worse than death. You can ask Jin Nianqing for confirmation."


    With that, Jin nianen took out his mobile phone, and then they added wechat. Qibao passed several documents to him at the first time.


    "We are not people made out of nothing. And I believe you know what your sister did. To tell you the truth, sister-in-law thought she saved you, so she wanted to give her a chance. Otherwise, she would have been sitting in the detention center."


    Qibao said, waved, and the party left again.


    Jin nianen opened the file and looked at some of the call records inside. His face became darker and darker.


    Sure enough, she did it to yeser.


    Jin nianen felt exhausted. He leaned against the wall and felt that only in this way could he stand more stable.


    For a while, I felt almost calm, and then I entered the ward.


    Jin nianen didn''t look at Jin Nianqing. He just sat down in front of the hospital bed, looked at the medicine bottle, and watched his father so quietly, as if Qibao hadn''t told him anything just now.

 Chapter 2398

    After waiting for more than half an hour, Jin Qiang finally woke up.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw his son first.


    "Read grace." his voice was very low, as if he felt powerless.


    Jin nianen leaned over and said, "Dad, I''m here."


    "Where are they?"


    "They left. This time, thanks to them, they first gave you first aid measures, and then helped you to the hospital. Stop talking and have a good rest. I''ll go to the doctor."


    Jin nianen wanted to go, but he felt that his clothes had been caught.


    "I''m fine."


    Jin nianen knew that his father would not let him out.


    Jin nianen winked at Jin Nianqing, "go and call a doctor and say dad is awake."


    Jin Nianqing was stunned for a moment before he realized that he was talking to himself and hurried out.


    "Nian en, you can''t let your sister go to jail."


    Then Jin Qiang''s tears came down.


    When he said this, Jin Nianqing was opening the door. When he heard this, his tears fell down and he quickly stepped out of the ward.


    "Dad, I know. But at present, the key depends on my sister''s attitude. The gentleman talked to me just now, and they didn''t intend to force us to a dead end. Don''t worry, I''ll convince my sister and won''t let her go to jail."


    "Good, good boy."


    Jin Qiang knew that this son was a man who wanted to repay his kindness and would not really ignore his reading.


    The doctor came over and did some detailed examinations. "At present, the blood pressure is still stable, but the patient is not in a particularly good state, so you need 24-hour care from your family members. Our nursing station will also pay close attention to the patient''s situation. I also hope the family members can pay attention to it, and the patient can''t be stimulated any more."


    "OK, we understand. Thank you, doctor."


    Not long after Jin Qiang woke up, he fell asleep again.


    Jin nianen called out his sister.


    "What do you think? Have we had a bad life in recent years? Sister, we are not short of food and drink, and you can still buy famous brand bags. What are you dissatisfied with? Why do you have to go to Ye SE''s trouble? Where did she annoy you?"


    Jin Nianqing''s eyes were red and hung his head, but he didn''t speak.


    "I know what you''re thinking. You just think ye se has a good life. From a country girl, he has become the daughter of a famous family. You feel hurt and you''re jealous, don''t you?"


    Jin Nianqing wiped his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Jin nianen sighed, "sister, dad is like this now. What''s on your mind still can''t let you go to jail. Why can''t you wake up? You have to watch dad have an accident to be satisfied?"


    "I didn''t."


    Jin Nianqing finally made a noise.


    "I really didn''t expect this. I, I was just impulsive."


    "When you were involved in the kidnapping, was it just on impulse?"


    Jin Nianqing was stunned, then looked at him strangely, "you, you know?"


    "Why do you think they came to the door? Really think they have no evidence? The man has been controlled by them. Although the news on the Internet has been suppressed, it doesn''t mean that they won''t be investigated."


    Jin nianen really doesn''t know how her sister''s brain grows.


    This is to make it clear that the other party in order to maintain the reputation of Wan Xiaofan, at the same time, it can facilitate their investigation in the dark.

 Chapter 2399

    Jin Nianqing was finally held in her arms by Jin nianen and cried.


    She didn''t want to do this.


    She hates yeser. She doesn''t know why. Anyway, she hates yeser.


    She is the one who always feels that she should donate a kidney.


    But it backfired.


    Now she is confused and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Well, stop crying. Just tell me how you got in touch with that pervert?"


    "I, I don''t know. Just before I came to the capital, someone called me, and then I did what he wanted."


    "Who is the other person?"


    "I don''t know."


    Jin nianen was so angry that his liver ached.


    You say you don''t even know who the other person is, and you dare to listen to others?


    "Is that a man or a woman?"


    "It was a man who called me. Besides, he should not be very old."


    Jin nianen took a deep breath and always felt that he would be angry with this sister sooner or later.


    "What else?"


    Jin Nianqing thought, "by the way, he sent me an email on the Internet, and he knows where I live."


    Hearing this, Jin nianen felt his back cold.


    "Did you tell him?"


    "No. I really didn''t say."


    Now he calmed down. Jin Nianqing also felt that it was dangerous for the other party to know his home address.


    If the other party wants to do something to himself, it''s easy.


    "Nian en, what shall we do now?"


    Now I know to ask him!


    Jin nianen was so angry that he grabbed his hair. Where did he know what to do?


    Took a breath and took out his cell phone.


    "I''m Jin nianen. My sister said she wanted to talk to you. But you know the current situation. I don''t trust her to go out alone. She said that the other party has a comprehensive grasp of her data. Can you please come to the hospital?"


    Soon, Qibao replied.


    "OK, we''ll be there in a minute."


    Qibao was staring at Qu Xiaohuan with Dong Wei. When he heard the news from Jin Nianqing, he was naturally willing to come.


    "Be careful. Jin Nianqing''s mind is not normal. Don''t be fooled by her again."


    "I see."


    Qibao directly asked the doctor for a medical office here to talk.


    It''s also close to the ward.


    "I really don''t know who he is. He contacted me first. He also asked me if I wanted revenge."


    "He said that ye SE''s kidney source was also suitable. Gu, it was the seventh master who made the hand and foot, so the matching failed. He also said that ye se pretended on purpose and didn''t want Ye se to donate a kidney."


    "His voice sounds like he''s in his thirties. I''m just responsible for making an appointment with that man to meet him. I really don''t know anything else."


    "Are you sure the other party is a man?" Qibao asked.


    "Sure." Jin Nian nodded. "His voice hasn''t changed. It should be the real voice, not the voice changer."


    "Just because he said those empty things, so you believed it? And then you helped him to harm others?"


    Jin Nianqing now knew he was afraid. He shook his head and shed tears, "I really didn''t know it would be so serious. I, I..."


    Qibao interrupted her with a voice, "no! You know everything. You know what the consequences will be if this thing is done. Your fundamental purpose is to make yeser miserable!"

 Chapter 2400

    Jin Nianqing widened his eyes and looked at the man opposite in disbelief.


    Clearly young, how can it give people a very oppressive feeling?


    "You''ve called my sister-in-law to intimidate me before, so you did all this from your own heart. You know Miss Wan may die, but you still chose to cooperate with that person. Therefore, from the beginning, you meant to kill Miss Wan."


    "No, I didn''t."


    "It''s meaningless for you to deny this now. Jin Nianqing, you''ve done far more than this. You don''t think that if you admit a mistake at will, we''ll all believe it?"


    Jin nianen was shocked and looked at Jin Nianqing with a shocked face. I really hope it''s not what he said.


    But unexpectedly, Jin Nianqing calmed down at this time. After more than ten seconds, he even laughed.


    "Yes, that''s right. I just want to let yeser die! Unfortunately, I don''t have this opportunity and ability. I know yeser is accompanied by many bodyguards with good skills. I can''t get close at all."


    "You?" Jin nianen widened his eyes and clenched his hands tightly, obviously angry.


    "However, I also know ye se. I know she values her feelings very much. She can''t say bad about the environment in which she grew up, but she can''t say good. After all, she is an adopted daughter, her grandmother doesn''t like her, and her second uncle and family don''t like her. Therefore, she cherishes the feelings of her family and friends."


    When Jin Nianqing said this, he bowed his head and smiled again. "So, I''ll take Wan Xiaofan first. Moreover, it happened that there were Wan Xiaofan among the people who bullied me. If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t be driven out of the English summer camp by them."


    What''s this all about?


    This Jin Nianqing is quite vindictive.


    "So I agreed to the man''s conditions and cooperated. I just didn''t expect that this wanxiaofan was lucky. She was found so soon. She wasn''t ruined by that man. Her luck is really not ordinary."


    At this point, Jin Nianqing is gnashing his teeth again.


    "Even if ye se is lucky, why can the people around her be so lucky?"


    "You did what happened to Yue Xiaotong before?"


    Jin Nianqing smiled, "yes, it''s me. But the plan was not comprehensive enough."


    "No, you''re not careless. You''re deliberately trying to test. You want to see what position your sister-in-law''s friends are in her heart. After that, you can start targeted, right?"


    Jin Nianqing''s eyes flashed an accident, "you all know?"


    "As I said, we have some evidence in our hands. You don''t believe it."


    In fact, what Qibao found now can not be said to be conclusive evidence. It is mainly some communication records, coupled with their understanding of Jin Nianqing.


    If you really want to go to court, I''m afraid you can''t really clear your crime with a deposit.


    That''s why Qibao came to cheat her.


    "I said everything I should say. I don''t deny that I hate yeser. They are Nien''s sisters. Why can she escape? Of course I don''t accept it!"


    "Have you ever thought about what kind of life ye se lived when she was a child, who are also Sheng Meiling''s children? You are all rich in clothes and food, but what about her? Jin Nianqing, whose good luck doesn''t come for nothing."

 Chapter 2401

    Of course, Jin Nianqing will not consider these issues.


    For some people, the unhappiness of others is their greatest pleasure.


    And it happens that Jin Nianqing is such a person.


    She has been spoiled since she was a child. She can''t see others better than her. If she was born more noble than her since childhood, it''s OK, she admits. Who makes no one else reincarnate?


    But it happened that yeser was a latecomer. She couldn''t stand it.


    I always feel that God is blind to make such a series of things.


    Qibao was right. She just wanted to let yeser die.


    However, she has no such ability.


    The man told her that she was not necessarily the best for people like yeser when she died.


    You have to let her live rather than die.


    Let her watch the people around her have bad luck because of her, which is the most tormenting thing for yeser.


    And Jin Nianqing hates Ye Se and wants to eat her meat and drink her blood.


    So as soon as the man put forward his plan, she agreed immediately.


    Now, Jin Nianqing is calmer.


    Some things do not necessarily succeed, but she must bear the responsibility.


    Like now.


    Didn''t people come to the door?


    Jin Nianqing''s throat moved slightly. "I really haven''t seen that person and don''t know him. I can give you the phone number. I don''t know anything else."


    "Don''t you know? Didn''t the man give you some medicine?"


    Jin Nianqing was stunned and turned pale.


    However, he was still holding on, looking innocent, "what, what medicine?"


    "The other party should also give you a medicine to give you a chance to eat in Jin nianen''s diet, isn''t it?"


    Jin nianen, who was thinking about how much evidence there was in this matter, suddenly looked at his sister.


    Drugging?


    "No, I, I didn''t. I really didn''t."


    Jin nianen''s eyes were full of incredible, as well as some disappointment and pain.


    It''s hard to imagine that this sister who once gave herself a kidney wants to harm him?


    "We''ve found the medicine. It''s in your bedroom."


    Qibao sighed, "I''m sorry, Mr. Jin, we entered your house without permission, but we can''t help it. Because this medicine is too dangerous. Once it is ingested, the chance of saving it is very small. The key is that we don''t have the most effective detoxification method on hand."


    Jin nianen felt that his brain was not enough.


    How can it involve detoxification again?


    "Sister, what did you do?"


    "I, that man did give me medicine, but he said he wanted me to hold you down at the critical moment."


    "What do you mean?" Jin nianen''s eyes were hurt.


    Anyone who hears such shocking news, I''m afraid it''s unbearable.


    "It won''t be poisonous. It''s not that serious. He said it''s just a kind of overpowering drug that can make you sleepy for several hours. I''m afraid you''ll come out and hinder me at a critical time."


    So, if they hadn''t found Qibao early, would my sister really have to give him medicine?


    Moreover, she actually believed each other''s words, saying that it was just an ordinary overpowering drug?


    "Well, Jin Nianqing, you may not know. He gave you the latest biological medicine. If you can''t control the quantity, the immortal can''t save it."

 Chapter 2402

    It was said that this thing could kill people. Jin Nianqing was immediately dumbfounded.


    "It''s impossible. He told me it was just an ordinary overpowering drug. He said he would only let him sleep."


    "Is it true? You can send a test report to Mr. Jin''s mobile phone later. Jin Nianqing, if you listen to outsiders, you will believe it, but you don''t believe half a word of your own words. Do you know that if you look at these things found in your room, you can be sentenced to several years?"


    Jin Nianqing was really bluffed.


    Jin nianen is much calmer than her.


    Although he was shocked just because he heard that it would kill people, his reason was still there.


    If they came to Qibao privately, things would never develop as he said.


    They broke into houses, and why?


    Jin Nianqing didn''t give much valuable clues here.


    However, Qibao is really worried about her current mental state.


    This kind of person is essentially no different from a madman.


    Jin nianen sent Qibao to the elevator.


    "Mr. Jin, let me remind you that if you don''t send my sister to the hospital again, I''m afraid you can''t protect the trouble caused by the Jin family house."


    Jin nianen''s face was dark.


    Without Qibao''s reminding, he also knows the current situation of Jin Nianqing.


    Such credulity to an outsider, and even almost drugged him, is indeed something abnormal.


    "Thanks for reminding me. I''ll pay attention."


    Qibao looks like this. He knows his current position and what he says. At most, people only believe three-thirds.


    Forget it, stop it.


    What does their life have to do with themselves?


    As long as Jin Nianqing doesn''t come out to harm others, he won''t do his business.


    Although he thought so, Qibao left his hands to stare at Jin Nianqing.


    I''m afraid this person will do something extreme once his brain is hot.


    Jin Qiang lay in the hospital for two days and gradually got better.


    Because the heart really had a problem and needed a stent, Jin nianen thought about it and called his mother.


    Now doing stents is not a big operation. They are all high-tech.


    And the risk factor has been greatly reduced.


    But the problem is that someone has to take care of my father.


    I still have an exam the day after tomorrow. I can''t be absent.


    And Jin Nianqing is now like this. Jin nianen can''t rest assured that she can stay in the hospital alone.


    So I decided to let my mother take care of my father.


    Besides, it''s not good to hide such a big thing all the time.


    Otherwise, what''s wrong? How can I tell my mother?


    Sheng Meiling received the call and immediately asked someone to book a ticket for her.


    He rushed to the hospital that afternoon.


    In a hurry, he took his suitcase and was admitted to the hospital.


    "Mom, don''t worry. It''s all right. It''s just that you still need to do a stent operation, so you have to stay in the hospital for a while."


    "OK, I see. It''s good if people are all right."


    Sheng Meiling''s eyes are red. Anyway, they are people who have lived together for half a lifetime. It''s impossible to have no feelings at all.


    Although I hated him for spending too much time outside, I didn''t give her an illegitimate child outside.


    Compared with others, she is already very lucky.

 Chapter 2403

    After learning about Jin Qiang''s condition, Sheng Meiling naturally paid attention to why she suddenly got sick.


    Sheng Meiling also knows something about heart disease.


    Jin Qiang had been found to have angina pectoris before, but as long as he takes medicine on time and eats according to the doctor''s instructions, he will not attack under normal circumstances.


    Jin nianen knew that this matter could not be concealed at all, so he had to tell the truth.


    Jin Nianqing stood on one side, always lowering her head, unable to see her expression.


    Sheng Meiling''s attitude towards her stepdaughter is naturally very complex.


    Once, she really treated her as her own daughter.


    Just, I don''t know when she began to have calculations.


    For her son, she needs to let her son have absolute inheritance rights in the Jin family.


    Later, knowing the existence of yeser, she tried her best to make yeser stand up and match Jin nianen.


    In fact, all these things reminded her that she paid more for Jin Nianqing than for ye se, her own daughter.


    But why?


    She couldn''t understand it herself.


    Now, I don''t want to think about it anymore.


    Many things can''t be said clearly in a word or two.


    Human feelings are extremely complex.


    It''s not just love and hate.


    Now I heard that it was the stepdaughter who made Jin Qiang ill, but she didn''t know how to face it.


    She was angry and grateful to Jin Nianqing.


    After all, she saved her son''s life.


    But now, I heard that she had made her husband ill with breath. Sheng Meiling naturally got stuck in her throat and couldn''t go up or down.


    She can''t criticize Jin Nianqing again.


    "OK, I see. Go back. I''ll take care of it here."


    Jin Nianqing''s body stiffened. Unexpectedly, she took it off so lightly.


    Isn''t she going to settle with herself?


    Jin nianen glanced at his sister. In recent years, everyone has changed a lot.


    Only Jin Nianqing''s hatred for ye se seems to be the same as in the past.


    "I haven''t been to school for two days. If I don''t go again, I''ll probably be suspended. I''ll go first. Mom, call me if you have anything. I''ll bring you dinner that evening."


    "OK. Go."


    Sheng Meiling didn''t say much. Jin Nianqing stood aside, neither saying to go nor to stay.


    Sheng Meiling took a towel and a plastic basin into the bathroom. After a while, she came out with a basin.


    Wring the towel dry, "come on, old Kim, I''ll wipe you."


    Although the children are here, they have no experience of taking care of people.


    And Jin Nianqing is a daughter. She can''t do such a thing as wiping her father''s body.


    Jin nianen has been running before and after, taking medicine and taking time to go to school. He is as tired as a dog. Naturally, he ignores this problem.


    Jin Qiang felt the tenderness from his wife and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. At the critical moment, he really had to rely on his wife.


    In recent years, Jin Qiang has never found another woman.


    One is that I feel old and can''t fool around anymore.


    Moreover, he felt that he had not taught his daughter well. He had experienced so many things before, but let him see a lot of things.


    "Read clearly. The water is cold. Go and change a basin of hot water."


    Jin Nianqing was stunned for a moment. He reacted that he was talking to her and immediately responded, "OK, go right away."

 Chapter 2404

    Sheng Meiling spent more than 20 minutes wiping Jin Qiang''s whole body and cutting his fingernails and toenails.


    Children can''t see such subtle things.


    Jin Nianqing stood and watched from beginning to end.


    She never thought that taking care of people turned out to be such a careful and careful thing.


    She always thought that she could do anything as long as she had money.


    You can hire a nurse, you can hire a servant.


    But she never thought that if she took care of a person herself, she would be so willing.


    In particular, when she looked up and saw her father''s expression of comfort and enjoyment, her heart trembled.


    She always thought that the relationship between her father and her stepmother had changed qualitatively after that incident.


    After they left the capital, there was little verbal communication for a long time.


    Later, although she lived as usual, she could feel that her stepmother no longer paid attention to her appearance as before.


    And my father doesn''t seem to be spending too much time outside.


    Even for some necessary entertainment, he came back as soon as possible.


    At that time, she just thought that because she was worried about her and nianen''s body, she wanted to do her duty as a father.


    But now it seems that a large part of the father''s transformation is also due to the stepmother?


    Watching her stepmother put her father''s feet on her knees and trim them slowly with nail clippers, Jin Nianqing felt that her nose was a little sour.


    Jin Qiang can''t move yet, so Sheng Meiling sits on the bed and lifts his feet.


    The nurses who saw this scene in and out also felt extraordinarily happy.


    In fact, Sheng Meiling herself never thought that one day she would be willing to do such a thing for a man.


    Before, she would only think it was an incredible thing.


    Now, I do it myself.


    After everything was packed, Sheng Meiling washed her hands and sorted Jin Qiang''s clothes.


    Although he has to wear hospital clothes in the hospital, Jin Qiang also has to wear underwear and socks.


    Sheng Meiling saw the fruit on the bedside table, washed it again, then cut it into small pieces and put it in the lunch box.


    "Eat some apples. This is good. Coarse fiber. You always lie down and can''t move. You have to eat some fruit."


    "HMM." Jin Qiang answered softly, and then saw Sheng Meiling take a toothpick and fork it up one by one to feed him.


    Jin Nianqing stood aside, feeling as if he were superfluous.


    At the same time, there is a little bit of shame.


    As a daughter, she seems to have done nothing useful except to hospitalize her father.


    Jin Nianqing''s mind is a little confused.


    On the one hand, she was still thinking that she had done nothing wrong, just wanted to make herself comfortable. What was wrong?


    But on the other hand, she had to admit that she really annoyed her father into the hospital bed.


    Besides, I have to have surgery.


    Jin Nianqing felt that his head was about to crack, and he was particularly uncomfortable.


    "Read clearly and eat an orange. I think you look bad. Go back and have a rest later. I''ll be fine here."


    Jin Nianqing took the orange handed over by his stepmother, but he didn''t peel it in a hurry.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."

 Chapter 2405

    Sheng Meiling did not accuse her, nor did she speak at length.


    "It''s good if you know you''re wrong. Anyway, your father''s health is the most important. We''re all people of this age. The most worrying thing is you and nianen. You''re all adults. Just know what you should and shouldn''t do."


    With that, Sheng Meiling put the lunch box away, then looked up at the medicine bottle and rang the call bell at the head of the bed.


    The nurse came in to change the medicine and took Jin Qiang''s blood pressure again.


    "The patient''s blood pressure is still relatively stable. Three meals a day should be light. In addition, don''t eat cold food. If you drink water, you''d better drink warm boiled water."


    "OK."


    Sheng Meiling glanced at the fruit in the lunch box. "Then I just fed him some fruit. Is that ok?"


    "Oh, it''s all right. You can''t eat more. Just eat some properly."


    "Well, thank you, nurse."


    In the evening, Jin nianen bought dinner directly outside.


    A few light dishes, plus a few bowls of porridge.


    "Mom, there''s nothing here at night. I''ll accompany you here. You and your sister go home and live. You''ll change me tomorrow day."


    "How can this work? You have to have classes during the day. If you can''t sleep well at night, you won''t be energetic in class tomorrow?"


    "It''s all right. Dad doesn''t need medicine at night, and it''s more convenient for me here. You just came by plane today. Go home and take a hot bath, then have a good sleep, and come back tomorrow to replace me."


    Sheng Meiling refused. She always felt that her son was too hard.


    "Mom, just in time, you cook some porridge for my father and me tomorrow morning. It''s not as delicious as what you do."


    This statement is clearly intended to please.


    Sheng Meiling knew her son''s mind and reluctantly touched his head. "OK, we''ll go back in a minute. You can rest here early. Don''t stay up late to play games."


    "I see, mom."


    When she went back, Jin Nianqing drove and Sheng Meiling sat on the co pilot.


    "Don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    Along the way, they were very silent. Finally, Jin Nianqing couldn''t stand this low atmosphere and took the initiative to speak.


    Sheng Meiling looked down at her hand. She was also wearing a diamond ring. Has she been wearing this ring for more than ten years?


    She can''t remember exactly which year she bought it.


    She had no impression of how much it had cost.


    I only remember that this is the first precious jewelry given to her by Jin Qiang.


    "You are an adult. What else do you need me to say?"


    Jin Nianqing glanced at her and looked disdainful. "Don''t you ask, did I do anything to hurt yeser?"


    When the name Ye se was mentioned, Sheng Meiling''s eyes flashed a touch of injury.


    Turning to look out of the window, I obviously have no intention to continue this topic.


    But it happened that Jin Nianqing was like possessed and had to let her participate.


    "Yeser is pregnant, you know?"


    Sheng Meiling only felt that her throat was a little sore, as if she had been strangled by someone.


    She unconsciously raised her hand and touched her neck, then cleared her throat, "I don''t know."


    Sheng Meiling really doesn''t know.


    She hasn''t paid attention to yeser for a long time.


    Of course, Jin nianen also knew her contradictory thoughts, so she never mentioned the name yeser in front of her.

 Chapter 2406

    "She''s pregnant, and she''s very happy. Do you feel very happy as a mother?"


    Sheng Meiling held her collar tightly in her hand. For a moment, she had a feeling of poor breathing.


    Jin Nianqing drove the car and didn''t observe the stepmother''s mood too much.


    "She''s really lucky, don''t you know? Yese, an Internet writer who was widely spread on the Internet before, is her. Hehe, in fact, we should have thought of it. Yese, yese, is just a homonym with different words."


    Sheng Meiling didn''t speak. She just felt her eyes sour.


    "As far as I know, ye se has been famous for several years. At that time, ye se was still in the countryside. I heard that the first book burst. I really underestimated her."


    Sheng Meiling''s throat moved, "read clearly, what are you trying to say?"


    "Mom, I''ve called your mother for more than ten years. From the bottom of my heart, I''ve always treated you as my biological mother. At the beginning, we agreed to let yeser donate a kidney to nianen."


    Sheng Meiling''s pupils narrowed. "Are you crazy? Their matching results are fundamentally different."


    "How do you know you can''t? Didn''t you think it was yeser''s unwillingness, so he deliberately played tricks?"


    Sheng Meiling looked shocked. "How could this be possible? I read the original report. And the hospital they went to was not an''s."


    "That doesn''t mean Gu Zhan can''t make trouble."


    Looking at her vows, Sheng Meiling suddenly felt a sense of panic.


    I always feel that she doesn''t know this daughter anymore.


    Just as nianen said before, hatred blinds one''s eyes and one''s heart.


    Now Jin Nianqing, everything is yeser''s fault.


    I never thought about what will happen to yeser.


    "Nian Qing, it''s been so long. Do you still hate us?"


    Jin Nianqing''s eyelids trembled slightly. She could hear that Sheng Meiling had noticed the sensitivity at the bottom of her heart.


    "You''re pulling away. I''m just talking about yeser. Didn''t you hate her at all when she did that?"


    "Why should I hate her?"


    Sheng Meiling thought it was incredible.


    In fact, she did something wrong. She even helped others kidnap her own daughter. She was crazy to do such a heartless thing.


    "If you want to hate me, it should be her who hates me. When I abandoned her, later, I acted wisely to control her. In the final analysis, all this is my fault."


    "Oh, should I applaud your great maternal love?"


    Sheng Meiling frowned. Today''s Jin Nianqing is really abnormal.


    "What right does a woman like me have to call herself a mother?"


    Sheng Meiling laughed at herself, "I didn''t do my duty as a mother to you and nianen, or to yese. Especially yese, I''m sorry for her and feel sorry for her. I didn''t give all my love to you and nianen. In the final analysis, I''m a selfish woman."


    Sheng Meiling is a smart person.


    Since she noticed that Jin Nianqing''s mood was wrong, she would naturally respond accordingly.


    "Nian Qing, I know that I really wronged you when I asked you to donate a kidney to save your brother. But I can''t help it. Because this is the only way for both of you to live well."

 Chapter 2407

    As soon as Sheng Meiling''s nose was sour, tears fell down.


    "If I could, I would like to donate my kidney to him. But I can''t. Nianqing, you are the benefactor of nianen and me. I won''t forget it all my life."


    Jin Nianqing was really affected by her words.


    "I know, you think your father prefers Nian en. But you are all his children, with meat on the palm and back of the hand."


    Sheng Meiling''s tears fell more fiercely.


    "Nianqing, I don''t know what you did in the capital, but don''t worry. Your father said you can''t go to jail. I''ll protect you even if I try my best."


    Jin Nianqing''s fingers were stiff. He just trembled at the bottom of his heart and almost stepped on the accelerator into the brake.


    "I don''t need it."


    Jin Nianqing threw out such a sentence, and then he didn''t make a sound again.


    Next, in the carriage, only Sheng Meiling''s very low and repressed sobs could be heard.


    Jin Nianqing''s eyes were red, but he never shed tears.


    At home, Jin Nianqing''s cell phone rang.


    Sheng Meiling saw that she went into the bedroom to answer the phone, so she had to take her suitcase to Jin nianen''s room.


    This is a small two bedroom apartment.


    Fortunately, Jin nianen needs to go to the hospital to stay in bed. Otherwise, he has to sleep on the sofa when he comes back.


    Sheng Meiling was packing her clothes. Then she heard a sound of footsteps. Instinctively, she felt something was wrong.


    But just after chasing out of the bedroom, I heard a slamming door.


    Jin Nianqing went out.


    Sheng Meiling glanced at the time. It''s more than nine o''clock. It''s so late. Where is she going?


    Sheng Meiling called her quickly.


    "Hey, Nianqing, where have you been? It''s not safe to go out alone at night."


    "I''m fine. Go to bed first."


    "Nian Qing, where are you going? Stop now. I''ll come downstairs to find you and I''ll go with you."


    "No. my friend came to pick me up. You don''t need to worry."


    How can Sheng Meiling not worry?


    "Where are you now? Read clearly. It''s too unsafe."


    Before she finished, Jin Nianqing hung up the phone.


    Sheng Meiling felt a little unusual. At the same time, she had a very bad hunch.


    Just call Jin nianen.


    "Your sister just went out. I asked her where she was going. She didn''t say. I asked her to wait for me, but she wouldn''t. what should I do? I''m really worried."


    "I see, mom. Go to sleep first. I''ll find someone to chase her."


    Jin nianen knows that the seventh master has been sending people to follow Jin Nianqing, but he doesn''t know if he will follow him so late.


    Give it a try.


    "Hello, this is Jin nianen. My sister has just gone out. Are your people following her?"


    Seven treasures raised their eyebrows. "What does this mean, Mr. Jin?"


    "I, I don''t mean anything else. I just hope she can be safe."


    "Hehe, so you mean you want us to protect her? Why? I can''t wait for her to die 800 times just for what she did!"


    That''s not very pleasant to hear.


    Jin nianen gritted his teeth. "I beg you. Don''t you still want to track down the behind the scenes? My sister is also a clue, so you gave up?"


    "It depends on whether she cooperates or not."


    "What do you want?" Jin nianen gnashed his teeth in anger.

 Chapter 2408

    "Mr. Jin is trying to embarrass me. We are only responsible for monitoring her, but we don''t guarantee that she is intact. If we don''t hurt her, it''s in your face. Mr. Jin should know who gave this face?"


    Jin nianen choked for a moment and didn''t speak for a while.


    "I know she did something wrong. I said I would help you convince her. I will try to help you dig out the behind the scenes. Isn''t that enough?"


    "Mr. Jin, the most we can do is to call you when she is in danger."


    With that, Qibao hung up directly.


    Let him protect that vicious woman?


    Dreaming?


    Seven treasures would not do such a thing even if they were killed.


    That woman not only did so many bad things, but also insulted their sister-in-law. Such a woman should learn some lessons.


    Jin nianen reluctantly returned to the ward again.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Jin Qiang hasn''t slept yet. Seeing that his son''s face is not good-looking, he naturally can''t help but care a few words.


    "No. a classmate called and asked for information. I told him I was in the hospital now."


    "Oh. Is it very important information? If it is particularly important, you can help others get it. I have nothing to do in the hospital."


    "It shouldn''t matter. We''ll talk about it later."


    Jin nianen didn''t dare say anything.


    What if he really needs to go out later?


    In fact, Jin Nianqing has a headache for his sister.


    Especially when I thought of her words that day, I felt particularly cold.


    I asked myself that I had never done anything sorry for her, but she just caused trouble for herself again and again.


    Jin nianen has something in mind, and naturally he can''t sleep.


    After sitting by the bed for about a few minutes, I still feel I can''t just wait.


    I looked through my address book.


    There was a name in it, but he looked at it and hesitated for a long time whether to make this call.


    In fact, Jin Nianqing gave him the phone.


    When he saw it, he just thought it was unnecessary.


    He never wanted to disturb her life again.


    But right now?


    Seeing that his father was finally tired, Jin nianen carefully went out to the corridor to make a phone call again.


    When Jin Nianqing learned that he wanted to give himself medicine, Jin nianen was in great pain and even hated her.


    But now calm down, he felt that his sister was actually a poor man.


    Thinking of the previous seven treasures'' reminder, he should directly send Jin Nianqing to the hospital.


    Leaning against the wall, the number was delayed.


    It''s so late. I don''t know if she''s asleep.


    After thinking about it, Jin nianen opened his microblog.


    He has been silently following yese''s microblog.


    He never sends his photos and messages. The above microblogs are all related to yese.


    Gritting his teeth, he sent a private message to yese''s account, "great God, did you sleep? Have a question, can you ask?"


    After sending it, he stood there nervously.


    He is not sure whether yeser can see this microblog.


    At the same time, he thought that yese has nearly four million fans. Will she pay attention to her little transparent private letter?


    It is said that many people are clear without distinction.


    Her own one should also be ignored by her?

 Chapter 2409

    In fact, yeser really ignored it.


    Because as Jin nianen guessed, as long as private letters are irrelevant, she will directly clear.


    Moreover, when he sent her a private letter, yeser was saving the manuscript.


    I didn''t know anyone believed in her at all.


    Jin nianen waited for almost ten minutes. Finally, he couldn''t help it and called Qibao again.


    "Hello, Mr. Song? May I ask, have you seen my sister?"


    Qibao raised his eyebrow. "I see. So far, your sister is fine."


    What do you mean nothing so far?


    That means something will happen later?


    "Well, can you tell me the exact location? I''ll go there now."


    Qibao frowned. It seems that Jin nianen really cares about her sister.


    In fact, it has nothing to do with them. Just care. But the problem is that tonight, they deliberately read it out by Jin.


    They all fell far away and didn''t dare to get close.


    Just afraid that the other party will wake up again.


    They can''t miss such a great opportunity.


    Therefore, Jin nianen is coming, so they are a little embarrassed.


    "Sorry, I can''t tell you this right now. But I can guarantee that she is safe now."


    "As you said, you can only ensure that she is safe now. What if something happens to her later?" Jin nianen was a little anxious.


    Qibao sighed, and he was speechless.


    "Young master Jin, if there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first."


    Jin nianen looked at the hung up phone and wanted to swear for the first time!


    "Shit! What''s all this!"


    Finally, Jin nianen was so worried that he dialed the phone number.


    At that time, yeser was uploading documents.


    When I heard the phone ring, I just glanced at it and saw that it was a strange number. I didn''t worry. Finally, I clicked upload and answered the phone.


    "Hello."


    "Hello." Jin nianen was a little confused when he heard her voice.


    More accurately, it''s a little nervous.


    He didn''t dare to talk to yeser.


    I always thought yeser would look down on him and alienate him.


    "Hello, this is yeser. Who''s calling, please?"


    Seeing that the other party just fed and there was no movement, yeser had to ask politely again.


    "I, I''m Jin nianen."


    Hearing the name, yeser''s fingers stiffened, and then the whole person fell into the back of the chair and asked expressionless, "what''s the matter?"


    The voice is so soft that I can''t hear the feeling of alienation.


    Jin nianen felt that his heart could finally slow down.


    "Sorry to bother you so late. I want to ask, Song Qi is your man, isn''t he?"


    Song Qi?


    Ye se frowned, "you mean seven treasures?"


    "Yes, that''s Mr. Song."


    "What happened to him?"


    "That''s right." Jin nianen briefly explained the whole story. "Ann, Mrs. Gu, I know my eldest sister did something sorry for you and your friends. I didn''t want to ask for your forgiveness. But now my father is still in hospital and the doctor told me not to be stimulated. So, I just hope my eldest sister can be safe for the time being."


    Jin nianen was worried that yeser would misunderstand him as a person who only knew how to protect the Jin family, so he quickly explained.


    In fact, ye se knows about Jin Qiang''s hospitalization.


    And I know it''s a heart attack.


    "Oh, I see. Don''t worry. I''ll call Qibao later and let him read the security of the deposit."

 Chapter 2410

    In fact, yeser probably guessed that they must have taken action tonight.


    But she didn''t know what it was.


    Since Jin nianen made this call, she can''t pretend that nothing happened.


    Yeser had no feelings for jinnianen.


    He said he was a half brother, but he never lived together.


    In the previous life, although there was a time of coexistence.


    But most of the time, they live in their own world.


    Yeser didn''t hate him, and of course he didn''t feel responsible for his brother.


    Just thinking of his accidental death in his previous life, I don''t know whether Jin nianen survived or not. Therefore, when I mention him, I will have some feelings in my heart.


    Qibao received a call from ye Se and briefly described the current situation.


    Knowing that her sister-in-law wants them to protect Jin Nianqing first, Qibao knows that her sister-in-law is soft hearted.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Jin Nianqing is the bait for fishing now. We won''t let anything happen to her."


    With the guarantee of the seven treasures, yeser was at ease. Then he dialed it back to Jin nianen.


    "I asked. They are nearby now. There should be no problem with Jin Nianqing''s safety."


    "Thank you. In fact, I know it''s inappropriate for me to call you. But I really can''t help it. I won''t bother you again later. Sorry. Bye."


    Yeser looked at the hung up phone with a damn expression on his face.


    What is this operation?


    Calm down and think again. What did Jin nianen mean just now?


    He has been studying at B University for two years, so in fact, he always feels that he doesn''t want to be involved with them, so he hasn''t contacted himself?


    Ye se blinked, and the feeling at the bottom of his heart was a little complicated.


    She doesn''t reject this brother.


    It''s much more pleasant than that Jin Nianqing.


    Moreover, she heard that Jin Qiang came to the capital to bring Jin Nianqing back. Instead, she was so angry that she lived in the hospital.


    Jin Qiang is in hospital. Is that woman here, too?


    Yese pursed her lips and forced herself not to think.


    They have nothing to do with each other. What else is there to tangle with?


    Ye se took his mind back, but his heart was not very calm. He simply went online to find something to do.


    Jin Nianqing came here after receiving a call from a man.


    Along the way, she remembered the man''s instructions and looked back from time to time.


    Instead of driving, she took a taxi.


    Moreover, I got off on the way. After walking a few steps, I changed another car.


    I have to say that Jin Nianqing seems quite clever in this regard.


    Unfortunately, it''s not used in the right way.


    Jin Nianqing saw the man for the first time. When she entered the box, she was a little uncertain. At the same time, she was also a little afraid.


    What if the other party came to kill her?


    I have to say, this woman is really stupid!


    All came in and remembered how slow the brain reacted to this one?


    "You, you are x?"


    "Hehe, don''t be nervous. I just came to ask you if you wanted to avenge yourself for taking a kidney?"


    Jin Nianqing''s mind was moved again, "do you have a way?"


    "Of course. I can find someone to stir up public opinion on the Internet and say that the matching result was tampered with. Do you think it would be a special irony for the little princess who settled down?"


    But Jin Nianqing hissed, "there is no evidence. If you say it, you don''t say it!"

 Chapter 2411

    Jin Nianqing can come out so smoothly, but the seven treasures are indispensable.


    I knew she would make some moves these days, so I prepared early.


    Jin Nianqing may not know that he has made hands and feet on her mobile phone, her bag and even the bottom of her high heels.


    Eavesdroppers are naturally not valuable to Qibao. Moreover, since they want to set a message, the more they are installed, the better.


    Therefore, when Jin Nianqing answered the phone, Qibao had already monitored it.


    Knowing that the mysterious Mr. X was the one to meet her, why didn''t he act earlier?


    Even if Jin nianen didn''t call, the people sent by Qibao had already made some moves.


    It was only because of Jin nianen''s attitude that Qibao had to come out of his home and follow him to the neighborhood.


    At present, not only he, but also the boss at home can hear what they are talking about in the box.


    Gu Zhan was in his study. After listening to a few words, his eyebrows gradually twisted up.


    Put down your headphones and look a little disappointed.


    "Boss?"


    Xiao Liu sat opposite him with headphones on his ears.


    However, seeing the boss''s reaction, Xiao Liu felt that things might not be as smooth as they thought.


    "This Mr. X is fake."


    "Hmm?" Xiao Liu was stunned, then looked at the sound frequency diagram displayed on the computer, "how do you know?"


    "The tone is wrong, and the speed of the sound is not controlled properly."


    Little 61 looks confused. Have you seen Mr. X?


    Gu Zhan just glanced up at him and guessed what he was thinking at the moment.


    "Although I haven''t seen it, how can the leader who can get to this position still be a kind of rascal? Doesn''t he look down on himself?"


    Xiao Liu was stunned. I see.


    The boss means that this person''s pattern is not big, and he can''t be the real behind the scenes.


    At most, that is, the chess pieces pushed out by people.


    "Then, shall we arrest people?"


    "Catch!"


    Gu Zhan''s eyes narrowed. "The other party threw such a chess piece out to disturb our sight and test our ability. In that case, how can we disappoint him? Directly arrest people."


    Xiao Liu hesitated for a moment, "is that Jin Nianqing?"


    "Catch them together, lock them up first and interrogate them secretly."


    "I see."


    Jin Nianqing hasn''t been moved. It''s not because of Jin nianen''s face.


    Just thinking about fishing with her.


    But unexpectedly, it was useless.


    Just catch a useless one.


    In that case, the remaining value is not big.


    Moreover, if we don''t catch people and let them run away at this time, it will be a great trouble for them to really poke out the things of that year.


    So far, ye se doesn''t know that Gu Zhan actually did something during the matching inspection.


    Now, if it is exposed again, it is inevitable that yeser will not think much.


    Therefore, Gu Zhan decided to nip all this in the bud.


    In any case, we still have to find a way to maintain the current situation.


    Until dawn, Jin Nianqing didn''t go back.


    Sheng Meiling woke up in the morning and called Jin Nianqing at the first time. She was afraid of another accident.


    He just answered the phone and claimed to be the police. At present, he is asking Jin Nianqing to help investigate a kidnapping case.


    But it scared Sheng Meiling.

 Chapter 2412

    After Sheng Meiling hurriedly called Jin nianen, Jin nianen was relieved.


    It''s better to be locked up than to go out and cause trouble.


    Moreover, he can guess that Song Qi should have done it.


    "Mom, don''t worry. My sister will be fine for the time being. Now she just needs her cooperation. Don''t worry. In addition, if my father asks, you just say she''s resting at home. She said she didn''t sleep much last night, so she''s making up her sleep now."


    "OK. But you can''t sleep all the time?"


    Jin Qiang may not be suspicious if he doesn''t appear for one day, but what if he doesn''t appear for two or three days?


    So what?


    "I''ll try again. Don''t worry."


    What can Jin nianen do?


    He really has no face to beg yeser again.


    What Jin Nianqing did was really unwise.


    It''s so noisy that how can you let people go easily?


    Even yeseken, Miss Wan, who was hurt by her, may not be willing.


    Jin nianen bit his teeth and had to put it in his stomach first.


    When I came back in the afternoon, I was surprised to find that Meimei was also there.


    "Nian en, you''re here."


    Jin nianen frowned. "Why are you here?"


    Meimei''s face flashed unnaturally, "I also heard that my uncle was hospitalized by chance, so I came to have a look. I know you''re busy with the exam recently, and I don''t have many classes, so I came to help you."


    Jin nianen didn''t say anything. After all, in front of his elders.


    "Nian en, thanks to Meimei today. You''ll take her back for me later."


    "No, aunt. I''m quite close to here. Just go back by myself. Uncle is still ill, so I don''t bother to read grace."


    Seeing that the little girl is so sensible, Sheng Meiling naturally likes it more and more.


    However, Jin nianen doesn''t have so much heart to think about this at the moment.


    The operation is tomorrow.


    If Jin Nianqing can''t come, you have to make up a decent reason?


    Otherwise, when my father asks, what will he say?


    Although Meimei always said she didn''t have to send it, Jin nianen still wanted to send her to the elevator entrance. This is the least polite.


    "Nian en, you don''t have to think too much. I asked the doctor. Uncle is still in good health. There will be no problem when the stent is made tomorrow."


    "Well, thank you."


    It''s rare that today''s Jin nianen gave her a good face.


    Meimei doesn''t know how happy she is.


    However, it was still forced to suppress, so as not to get complacent again.


    She didn''t forget that their relationship was a little awkward at the moment.


    Jin nianen insisted on breaking up with her. Now she is pursuing others unilaterally.


    "Then I''ll go first. You should have a good rest yourself, or how can you take care of your uncle?"


    Jin nianen nodded and waved to her.


    After seeing Meimei off, Jin nianen didn''t hurry back to the ward.


    He''s really big now.


    What would his father say if he asked Jin Nianqing?


    There are some things you can''t hide at all.


    Besides, my father is so smart, how can I not guess?


    The mobile phone suddenly rang, and Jin nianen was startled.


    "Hello, this is Jin nianen."


    Qibao called, "I heard your father will have an operation tomorrow?"


    "Yes. Mr. Song, do you have my sister? How is she now? Can I see her?"


    "Not yet."

 Chapter 2413

    Jin nianen was disappointed, but he soon thought of how to prevaricate.


    Before, didn''t my father argue with Jin Nianqing about this?


    Now, it''s just that my sister cooperates with the police to catch bad guys. My father should not be too worried.


    Sure enough, the next morning, when he was going to enter the operating room, Jin Qiang looked left and right all the time.


    "Dad, don''t look. My sister has something to do today and can''t come."


    "What''s the matter? What can she do?"


    Jin Qiang''s bad feeling is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Didn''t you tell her to cooperate with others to find out the behind the scenes? She thought all day yesterday and promised that she should be with the seventh master at this time."


    "Are you serious?" Jin Qiang didn''t believe it.


    When Sheng Meiling heard the word "seventh master", her body was slightly stiff.


    "What I said is true. Dad, I don''t have to lie to you. All the people who came home that day were under the seventh master. We talked on the phone last night."


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Jin nianen smiled. "I talked to Mr. Song on the phone. After my sister passed this morning, we had a video again. Don''t worry, my sister is fine. I guess my sister will come back when you are well."


    Jin Qiang is naturally skeptical.


    What''s the temperament of that daughter? He won''t know?


    How could you easily agree to help catch people?


    There must be something fishy here that he doesn''t know.


    But now, lying on the hospital bed, he can''t do anything.


    Sheng Meiling and Jin nianen pushed him into the operating room.


    "Mom, don''t worry. This kind of operation is not very difficult now. It will come out in a minute."


    "Well, I know, but I can''t help worrying. By the way, I can''t ask you just now. Is your sister really with Gu Qiye''s people?"


    "HMM. really. It''s just that she didn''t take the initiative to find it, but was arrested by the seventh master. I''ve inquired. At present, people are locked up in the base of the Ministry of science and technology, and even the police can''t get in."


    Sheng Meiling''s pupils contracted. "Is it so serious? How could she be locked in that place? What did your sister do?"


    After thinking about it, he felt wrong. "Didn''t he say he was involved in a kidnapping? He wasn''t a senior official of the Ministry of science and technology. How could he be locked up there?"


    "I''m not very clear about the details. I said I found some illegal drugs from my sister. It seems to be very serious."


    Jin nianen didn''t dare say that the medicine was prepared for himself.


    If he did, his mother would pass out on the spot.


    Fortunately, Jin Nianqing still kept a trace of conscience. He got the medicine, but he didn''t give it to him.


    Otherwise, things really can''t end.


    "Does yeser know this?"


    Jin nianen frowned and said after a while, "it seems that she knows. However, she should not know the details of the matter, because when I asked yesterday, I said it was a scientific research secret."


    "So serious?"


    For ordinary people, when they hear that they are related to the Ministry of science and technology, they naturally feel too scary.


    "Well, can your sister come out?"


    Jin nianen shook his head.


    To tell the truth, he never thought about it at all.


    What if you come out?


    She can''t change her cognition. She just hates others and will have another accident sooner or later.


    It''s better to let her be locked up for a while so as to temper her temper.

 Chapter 2414

    It can be said that Jin nianen thought very clearly.


    He saw that Jin Nianqing was too persistent.


    Moreover, she always blames others for her misfortune.


    At the beginning, she did so many unspeakable things to yeser. Why didn''t she think she was wrong?


    "Mom, after Dad''s body recovers, you can go back. After my sister is released, I will personally send her back. In the future, I''d better not come back to the capital."


    Sheng Meiling''s face turned pale. "Nian en, do you also think mom went too far?"


    Jin nianen took her hand. "Mom, I don''t mean anything else. Don''t think about it. I just think my sister can''t stay here anymore. Moreover, if she doesn''t change her temper, she will take all the Jin family in sooner or later."


    This is the truth.


    In fact, Sheng Meiling also thought of this.


    But she is a stepmother. If she knows something clearly, it''s OK. You can''t say it.


    Jin Qiang felt ashamed of his daughter. If he said that Jin Nianqing was bad, it would only make him feel cautious and vicious.


    "Nianqing was just confused and did something wrong. If she was given another chance, she wouldn''t be so stupid."


    Is it?


    Jin nianen smiled a little ironically and cleared her brain circuit. If she was really given another chance, she would only think about how to make the plan more perfect.


    How could she regret and reflect?


    She''s not like that at all.


    "Mom, I don''t want to say more about my sister. When Dad comes out of surgery, we''d better take turns to take care of her. Try not to mention her first."


    Sheng Meiling had nothing to say except silence.


    Jin Qiang''s operation was very successful. That night, he felt that his mental state was much better.


    The nurse came in, took the blood pressure and gave two more test lists.


    "I''ll give you a urine test tomorrow morning. In addition, there will be a blood glucose test tomorrow. It''s about six o''clock in the morning. If the nurse doesn''t come in time, you have to wait first. Don''t eat or drink water."


    "OK, thank you, nurse."


    That night, Jin Qiang didn''t mention his daughter.


    It may also be because of the effect of surgical anesthetics. He has been dizzy since he came out of the operating room.


    Sometimes it takes only ten minutes to wake up and then fall asleep again.


    Jin niansi was relieved by this state.


    At least, you don''t have to think about how to cheat him again.


    Around 9:00 pm, Song Qi called.


    "Hello, Mr. Song, may I see my sister?"


    "Yes, tomorrow. I''ll let you know the specific time."


    "OK, thank you."


    "No. just remember, when you see her, you''d better persuade her, otherwise no one can save her."


    "I will."


    The seven treasures snorted, "Jin nianen, you may not realize the seriousness of the matter. What I said can''t save her, I mean her life!"


    Jin nianen was startled. "What did you say?"


    "The illegal drugs in her hand are enough to sentence her to death. Don''t think I''m scaring you. I''ll tell you more when you come tomorrow. In short, your sister will either be frank and lenient, or at least live, or..."


    Jin nianen just felt his hands shaking on the phone.


    death penalty?


    Put it on your forehead, a layer of cold sweat.

 Chapter 2415

    The next morning, Jin nianen received a call from Song Qi and hurried out of the hospital hall. Sure enough, he saw a black business car.


    "Get in the car."


    Qibao lowered the window and gave an expressionless reply.


    Jin nianen went up without hesitation.


    Seven treasures couldn''t help laughing when they saw his sharp action. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll be bad for you?"


    "Not afraid."


    When Jin nianen finished, he felt that his confidence did not come from himself, so he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "If you really want to be bad for me, you won''t wait until now. What''s more, I can trust the character of a person who can save my father at a critical moment."


    Seven treasures pick eyebrows. This is really an idealistic young master.


    "Your idea is really good, and I like it very much. But, Mr. Jin, you should be more careful in the future. Not everyone in the world can easily believe it."


    Qibao said and said in a direction, "I don''t move you, not because of my good character, but because our boss said something. Therefore, although your judgment result is correct, the reason is not on the side."


    Jin nianen''s face was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t make a sound.


    "Are we going to the science and technology department now?"


    "Of course not."


    Qibao directly denied, "your identity, how can you get in and out of the Ministry of science and technology?"


    Jin nianen is choking again. Well, he must admit that he is not a scientific researcher.


    Qibao took him to a very ordinary apartment and didn''t see anything special.


    If we have to say that it is different, we can only say that this is a high-end community, and the decoration style here is also unique, too simple.


    I don''t feel a trace of popularity.


    "Sit down."


    Qibao said, and two people came out of a room. "Oh, brother song is back. Just now, brother Liu asked. Can we start now?"


    "Yes."


    Qibao raised his chin, indicating that they could start.


    Jin nianen looked completely at a loss. He didn''t know what he was doing here.


    Until he was taken to the study and sat at the computer desk.


    "What is this?"


    "You can''t get in the science and Technology Department, but our sixth brother has already connected the line. We''ll bring Jin Nianqing over later. You two have a good chat."


    Jin nianen has seen a man in a suit on the screen.


    "OK." Jin nianen heard the other party say, and then he heard the sound of an iron chain.


    Jin nianen didn''t expect that he saw Jin Nianqing locked in handcuffs and anklets.


    He always thought that this was just a scene on TV. Unexpectedly, he actually saw it.


    "Sit down. Your brother wants to see you and have a good chat. Jin Nianqing, you don''t have much time. If you have any last words, you can explain them as soon as possible."


    With that, Xiao Liu left without looking back, and then closed the door.


    Jin nianen saw that not far behind Jin Nianqing, there were two fully armed people guarding.


    "Sister? Sister, can you hear me? Can you see me?"


    Jin Nianqing had a look in his eyes like a dry well.


    In just two days, she was haggard and out of shape.


    She even jumped in front of the computer excitedly, "read grace, read grace, you save me, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    Jin nianen''s eyes are slightly sour. Does he have the ability to save her?

 Chapter 2416

    "Sister, if you don''t want to die, just tell the truth. What''s the matter? Why did the medicine in your hand bring you so much trouble? I asked when I came. If you were involved in kidnapping and other cases, you wouldn''t be sentenced to death."


    After hearing this, Jin Nianqing suddenly burst into tears.


    "Nian en, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. Please help me beg yeser and let her let me go, okay?"


    Jin nianen also flushed his eyes. "Sister, it''s time. Can you offset everything by just admitting your mistake?"


    Jin Nianqing covered his mouth with one hand and sobbed.


    Jin nianen looks at her like this. How can she not feel bad?


    Who grew up together.


    "I asked. You are going to give me the medicine. In fact, someone once gave it to an old expert of the Ministry of science and technology. Therefore, they determined that you were the culprit who murdered the expert."


    Jin Nianqing''s eyes widened in an instant and shook his head again and again, "no, it''s not. Nianen, it''s not me! You believe me. I really didn''t do anything."


    Jin nianen sighed and raised his hand to wipe his eyes. "Elder sister, it''s not my problem to believe you now. The key is that you have to let the people here believe it. Don''t defend that villain. If it weren''t for him, you wouldn''t be reduced to this point."


    Jin Nianqing is crying, tears flow, and even his nose comes out.


    It can be said to be in a mess.


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know. I told them all the clues I know. Nian en, I really didn''t hide anything."


    Jin nianen didn''t believe this.


    He went out secretly for her that night, and he knew that there must be other contact information between her and that person.


    "So you''d rather die than defend that man? Don''t you think about dad? He''s still in the hospital."


    Jin Nianqing sucked his nose. After a while, he finally recovered.


    "It''s my uncle. He found me, Mr. X and I, and he helped lead the line. But after that, my uncle never showed up. So I don''t know where he went."


    Jin nianen''s heart moved.


    Her uncle, Jin nianen, naturally knows.


    It''s her own uncle. It''s just that the little uncle who can do such a thing should be out of tune.


    I don''t work hard all day. I don''t have anything to do. I used to get benefits from Kim''s family.


    Later, their family left the capital, and there was less contact with each other.


    Jin nianen thought they were no longer in the capital, and the little uncle of the Liu family would not come to their house to suck blood. Unexpectedly, he directly stared at Jin Nianqing.


    This beast!


    That''s his own niece. He''s not afraid of Jin Nianqing''s accident?


    "Do you know what he got?"


    Jin Nianqing shook his head. "I don''t know. Nianen, my little uncle has always loved me. Moreover, I didn''t expect things to develop like this. It''s not that I''m willing to say, but that no one believes what I said."


    Jin nianen was stunned immediately.


    The little uncle of the Qiu family has always been a scoundrel.


    How did such an unsophisticated character catch up with a great man with great powers?


    This is indeed not credible.


    "You mean, you don''t have any evidence, do you?"


    Jin Nianqing nodded with tears, "I''m afraid!"

 Chapter 2417

    Xiao Liu glanced at the monitor and shook his head slightly, "let someone check it immediately."


    As soon as the order was finished, someone pushed the door in.


    Little 61 looked like a man. He immediately stood up straight and slapped a salute, "boss!"


    "Don''t check. The man is dead."


    Small six eyes stare big, "dead?"


    "The time of death is not short. The bodies have been completely rotten. If it wasn''t for DNA identification, the identity of the dead could not be determined."


    Xiao Liu is confused.


    So, after so many days of hard work, they are busy again in vain?


    "What about Mr. X? Have you explained anything?"


    Xiao Liu''s face is not very good.


    If they do, they don''t have to try Jin Nianqing so hard.


    "Dead."


    Gu Zhan was not surprised by this answer.


    If the opponent can make such a precise layout, there is no reason to stay, which may expose his chess pieces.


    "On the surface, he died of heart disease. However, the specific results have to be further verified by the forensic medicine."


    Nine times out of ten, it''s the same as the former deputy director.


    It should be the effect of drugs.


    It seems that the other party should be a person who is good at pharmacy, or has rich drug resources.


    "Boss, what about Jin Nianqing here?"


    The death penalty mentioned before is just to scare them.


    How could she really be sentenced to death without conclusive evidence?


    "Close it first. See if the other party will be worried."


    "OK. Now that the clues are broken, what shall we do?"


    Broken?


    Gu Zhan sneered, "who said the clue was broken?"


    Xiao Liu''s eyes lit up, "the boss has a new discovery?"


    "Didn''t people keep staring at Song Yin before?"


    "But didn''t she disappear?"


    Gu Zhan chuckles. How can a living person disappear?


    However, song Yin did have some skills. Under so many eyes, she could disappear for several hours.


    If he hadn''t been prepared, he would have let the woman escape.


    After that, he withdrew all the stalkers just to paralyze each other.


    Sure enough, these days passed, the other party really believed that they had lost song Yin''s trace.


    "Well, don''t cook people up for good or bad. Let her eat three meals a day. Also, lock her up for a few more days. There''s no need to judge her these days and don''t let anyone talk to her."


    "Yes, boss."


    After Gu Zhan left, he went directly to Peng bin.


    Song Yin showed up. No doubt she was going to do something when she showed up at this time.


    In order to prevent them from waking up again, Gu Zhan directly used the informant he had buried before.


    In the open, no one dare to follow.


    Moreover, he believed that song Yin''s appearance was probably just a test.


    Sure enough, song Yin just came out to meet one or two unimportant people, and then returned to her villa again.


    The villa was bought by her client a few years ago.


    After escaping, I have been living here for so long. I really feel like I''m going to grow hair.


    "Hey, I went out for a walk today and met two friends."


    "Don''t worry, I''m watching in the dark. Besides, you don''t think the people sent to follow me are all waste?"


    Song Yin seemed a little unhappy. "Well, if you don''t trust me, I''ll go out again tomorrow."


    He paused and frowned. "You said I would go out again in two days? Should I be so careful?"

 Chapter 2418

    Finally, song Yin compromised.


    She can''t stand being bored for another two days.


    Anyway, she put up with it for so many days.


    Jin Nianqing was held in solitary confinement and was still a small black house.


    She doesn''t know. This is the place where the Academy of science and technology specially closes those who have made big mistakes.


    Those who seriously violate the discipline of scientific research will be locked up here.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, it will not be closed too long.


    But Jin Nianqing was locked up here for two days and two nights.


    The point is, she doesn''t have anything that can determine the time.


    She had no idea whether it was day or night outside.


    That''s how people are.


    Having said so much before, I may not feel too afraid. On the contrary, I still think that the other party is so painstaking because he still has value.


    That''s why she wants to bite her teeth in front of each other.


    But now that she was so closed, she really felt that life was better than death.


    Think about the look and mood when she called yeser, and then look at herself. Now, it has really come true to herself.


    Jin Qiang recovered well.


    It''s ready to go down.


    However, the doctor suggested that he had better simply take two steps in the ward.


    Sheng Meiling and Jin nianen take turns to take care of him, one day and one night.


    Fortunately, there is no need for medication at night. Jin nianen came here, that is, he simply accompanied the bed, which did not affect his sleep.


    Jin nianen washed his feet, and then slowly helped him lift them up. "Dad, go to bed first. I have to read a little more."


    "Yes."


    Jin Qiang watched Jin nianen pour the water and cleaned it up in the bathroom before he came out.


    "Nian en, have you heard from your sister?"


    Jin nianen turned his back to him and looked a little nervous. "I went to see her the day before yesterday. She is cooperating with the police now, so I hope we don''t have too close contact with her for the time being."


    "How can we cooperate? Why can''t we let her come back and let us see her?"


    "Dad, I don''t understand this kind of thing. Let''s just listen to others. Besides, I specially cut a video for you to see. She just changed the environment."


    How can Jin Qiang have no doubt?


    "Tell me the truth, did your sister go in?"


    Jin nianen''s hand shook. Fortunately, he turned his back to him, so he didn''t see it at all.


    Otherwise, it''s trouble again.


    "Dad, have you ever seen a prisoner who went in so beautifully dressed?"


    Jin Qiang was stunned for a moment. That''s true.


    "Well, when can she come back?"


    "It''s said that we should cooperate to catch someone. By the way, this matter seems to have something to do with the Qiu family. When the Qiu family''s little uncle died and was found, he was beyond recognition. Most of my sister''s mistakes were instigated by him."


    Jin nianen had no choice but to reveal part of the inside story.


    Lest father always think he is lying.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Dad, what''s the advantage of lying to you about this kind of thing? Besides, you have all the phones at Qiu''s house. You can tell the truth by calling. I''m not stupid!"


    Jin Qiang''s eyebrows were tightly screwed together. Unexpectedly, they would have something to do with the Qiu family.


    After so many years, the relationship between their two families is not good or bad.


    Although he later continued to marry, he didn''t treat Jin Nianqing badly.


    What does Qiu family mean?

 Chapter 2419

    Jin Qiang did not ask again, and Jin nianen was finally relieved.


    As long as his father doesn''t press his sister any more, he''ll be easy to say.


    Sheng Meiling was at home alone. Looking at the empty house, she felt very unhappy.


    She never thought that the family would come to this step.


    She heard nianen say that now Jin Nianqing''s personal safety is no problem, but she did break the law. I''m afraid she won''t come back in a short time.


    At her age, it seems easy to recall the past.


    Especially those sweet or painful.


    Looking at the moon outside, Sheng Meiling thought of her relationship with an Zhiwen.


    Although the time they fell in love was not too long, it was the most uncomfortable and sweet time in her life.


    It''s a pity that I was too short-sighted and did such a cruel and heartless thing.


    Without the original kind of determination, maybe everything would be different now.


    He won''t be Jin Nianqing''s stepmother, and he won''t have the child nianen.


    So, will everything be all right?


    Without nianen, neither jinnianqing nor yeser will be hurt by her.


    Sheng Meiling smiled bitterly. In the final analysis, the wrong origin lies in herself.


    With a long sigh, Sheng Meiling drew the curtains and went back to her bedroom.


    There''s something she can''t do.


    In that case, it''s better to go back earlier as nianen said.


    Get out of the city.


    A few days later, Jin Qiang was discharged from the hospital.


    Jin nianen bought them high-speed rail tickets home and sent them to the high-speed rail station.


    "Dad, mom, you have a good trip. You don''t need to worry about your sister. I''ll tell you about her in time."


    At Jin nianen''s request, Song Qi still agreed to let Jin Nianqing talk to Jin Qiang on the phone.


    This time, Jin Nianqing was very cooperative.


    Mainly because I know my father has just finished the operation.


    If she doesn''t want to carry a curse that annoys her father, she must obediently cooperate with Song Qi.


    Hearing his daughter''s voice and knowing that she is really alive now and is indeed cooperating with the police in handling the case, Jin Qiang''s mood is much easier.


    "Well, send it here. You can''t get in front. Go back. Study hard, pay more attention to your body, and don''t work too hard."


    "I see, mom, take care of my father more on the way. Call me when you get home."


    "OK. Go back."


    Meimei pushes the suitcase over. "Uncle and aunt, have a nice trip. I''ll go to your place later."


    "Yes, welcome."


    Jin nianen didn''t speak.


    He didn''t expect Meimei to come.


    Because I came out of the hospital directly to the high-speed railway station.


    And Meimei knows that if they want to go back, they have to follow them.


    Jin Qiang and Sheng Meiling both like Meimei very much and are happy to see their relationship go further.


    So, with their tacit consent, Meimei followed.


    "Thank you today," Jin nianen said as he walked. "If you weren''t here, I might have to take a taxi."


    "It seems that your family is very difficult. Nian en, I know you don''t like me pestering you. Now my uncle has gone back, and I can''t find an excuse to see you. Do you feel very relaxed?"

 Chapter 2420

    Jin nianen was stunned and didn''t speak.


    How can he think of this now?


    Now his mind is full of his sister''s affairs.


    Meimei thought she was right when she saw that he didn''t speak, and her mood suddenly fell down.


    "Do you hate me so much?"


    Jin nianen didn''t hear what she said clearly, but noticed that she was a few steps behind. As soon as she turned around, she looked depressed and stood there. Looking at her expression, it seemed that she was going to cry.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Meimei was really going to cry, but when he asked, she immediately felt very stupid.


    Looking at him tearfully, "do you really don''t like me?"


    Finally asked.


    Jin nianen was stunned and stayed there completely.


    Don''t you like her?


    Jin nianen can''t say it himself.


    He scratched his head, a little confused, "Meimei, I really have too many things recently. I remember telling you before that we are not suitable. Don''t waste time on me. There are many good boys in the world. There''s no need to delay your good youth because of me."


    Meimei really cried this time.


    "I hate you!"


    Meimei screamed and ran away quickly.


    Jin nianen was bewildered by her roar.


    Sure enough, the girl''s mind is really hard to guess.


    Save it.


    For several days, after school, Jin nianen would go to Qiu''s house.


    He didn''t have any more ideas. He just felt that since the little uncle of the Qiu family was involved, he might as well go and see if others were also insiders?


    He''s just going to blind the cat and kill the mouse.


    On the fourth day, Jin nianen was called away by a phone.


    When he came to the hotel, Jin nianen still looked alert.


    "Mr. Song, what can I do for you?"


    Qibao looked at him with a resentful look on his face. "What are you doing if you don''t go to school well?"


    Jin nianen was shocked by his roar.


    "Well, I, I just want to see what clues there are. I want to do something for my sister to alleviate her guilt."


    "Oh, kid, didn''t you wake up? This kind of thing has to be done by professionals like us. As a college student with no experience at all, you''d better concentrate on your study. If you have this Kung Fu, you''d better think more about how to write your paper."


    Jin nianen was so choked by him that he was a little unconvinced.


    "Don''t look down on people? Although I''m not as powerful as you, it doesn''t mean I''m a waste."


    "Gee, I didn''t say you''re a waste. Come on, you don''t need to worry. It''s a great help for us to go to your school safely. Is it OK?"


    Jin nianen suddenly blushed.


    He knew his skill was not good, so he always hid far away.


    But unexpectedly, in the eyes of others, he just came to get in the way.


    "Sorry, I see."


    Jin nianen felt useless in his heart, and then walked away without looking back.


    Qibao smiled helplessly, "it seems that he has offended the little childe."


    Of course, he won''t really take it to heart.


    Gu Zhan and Peng bin held another small meeting in Villa 8 of the hall of fame.


    "I said before that your Peng''s house is not clean. Am I right now?"


    Gu Zhan nunuzui motioned Peng bin to look at the information carefully.


    Peng bin didn''t move. From the look, he should already know the inside story.


    "What are you going to do?"

 Chapter 2421

    Peng bin did not expect that the person who secretly had contacts with song Yin would be Peng Yunlong.


    Although he always knew that big brother was unwilling, he never thought that big brother would hate him so much.


    Even, he didn''t hesitate to take the family to clean up the mess for him.


    "Song Yin''s affair can''t be delayed any longer. According to the evidence we have at present, Peng Yunlong and Jin Nianqing should have two lines of contacts."


    Peng bin raised his eyebrows and flashed across his eyes.


    In other words, there are two groups of people targeting them.


    Not only for yeser, but also for Gu''s family and his family, even for Peng''s family.


    On the bright side, it seems that these people have a festival with yese, but in fact, the other party is just trying to use these people to divert Gu Zhan''s attention.


    What they really want to do is to let Gu family lose the election.


    Peng bin squints. If Peng Yunlong doesn''t deal with himself, he can''t get through with the whole family.


    Therefore, another group of people is the common enemy of him and Gu Zhan.


    "You don''t think these two lines have nothing to do with each other?" Gu Zhan looked at him.


    Peng bin wrung his eyebrows. "That''s not true. I just can''t figure out who has such courage. Also, you say Peng Yunlong has cooperation with each other? What''s the evidence?"


    Anyway, Peng Yunlong is also Peng''s family.


    Therefore, at the critical moment, we should consider the interests and face of the Peng family.


    "Want evidence? Yes. As long as you tie up the hands and feet around Peng Yunlong, don''t you know everything?"


    Gu Zhan stood up, obviously impatient.


    "Peng bin, I''ll give you three days. As you know, the election will begin soon. We don''t have more time to deal with them. If you can''t be tough, let me."


    Gu Zhan knows that he is thinking of brotherhood and that he must have the heart to protect Peng Yunlong.


    It''s just that you can''t protect some things.


    At least, he needs to see the attitude of the Peng family now.


    How can Peng bin not understand Gu Zhan''s words?


    He must tell Grandpa about such a big thing.


    As for the people around Peng Yunlong, of course, he has to find ways to restrain them.


    Of course, and song Yin.


    How did she get online with Peng Yunlong?


    This woman is a cruel character.


    Peng Nan knocked on the door and came in, "young master?"


    "Let''s do it," Peng Yunlong said, closing his eyes powerlessly.


    Peng Nan knew that he must feel bad in his heart. Calculated by his big brother, this mood can not be described only by betrayal?


    "OK. I''ll arrange it right away."


    "Song Yin, you must not let her run again. Also, you must try your best to let her fall into our hands."


    Peng Bin''s brain was spinning rapidly.


    Anyway, he needs to give Gu Zhan an explanation.


    Song Yin, of course, is a key figure.


    As long as Gu Zhan doesn''t hold the person, he has a way to let song Yin bear most of the responsibility.


    Even if Gu Zhan doesn''t believe it, the face of the Peng family can be saved.


    "Yes, young master."


    However, Peng bin also knows that it is not so easy to rob people from Gu Zhan.


    Gu Zhan knew song Yin''s whereabouts like the back of his hand before.


    I''m afraid this time


    Peng bin was a little helpless. "Forget it, take one step at a time."

 Chapter 2422

    After fighting side by side these days, Peng bin also saw that he was really inferior to Gu Zhan.


    He is not a particularly paranoid person.


    Since he saw his shortcomings, he recognized his strength, and then found out his shortcomings.


    He believes that one day, Gu Zhan can be pressed down.


    Of course, at present, I''m afraid it''s really poor in strength.


    With Gu Zhan''s ability to take one step and see three steps, he can''t compete now.


    It''s the first time I''ve really convinced Gu Zhan.


    From Song Yin''s escape to the Fu family''s surveillance, he had to admit that Gu Zhan''s sensitivity was excellent.


    Moreover, he can always make accurate judgment at the first time, so as to ensure the number of steps after discharge.


    It depends on how lucky Peng Yunlong is this time.


    In the evening, Peng bin received a call from Peng Nan on his way to the old house.


    "I see." Peng bin pinched his eyebrows a little tired. "Let our people withdraw and stare at Peng Yunlong. You can''t let him leave your sight again."


    "Yes, young master."


    Peng bin knew that no matter how fast their people moved, they couldn''t be faster than Gu Zhan.


    right enough.


    Peng Nan didn''t even see anyone do it. When their people rushed, song Yin was gone.


    Now it''s difficult to find out her whereabouts.


    Peng bin doesn''t need to call Gu Zhan for confirmation, but he knows that he sent someone to do it.


    Opponents for many years naturally know his means.


    Now, we can only hope that he will not make this matter too big for the sake of their cooperation.


    Otherwise, the Peng family will lose their face this time.


    Let alone his father''s participation in the election, I''m afraid he will be pointed out in the high-level circles in Beijing.


    Peng bin came to the old house. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Wang Meiyao watering the flowers.


    The watering can in his hand shook gently and watered the green leaves, making the ground greener.


    "Binbin is here. Have you had dinner?"


    "I did. Is Grandpa there?"


    Wang Meiyao put down the kettle. "Yes. But your second uncle is also there. It seems that he is discussing something important with your grandfather."


    "I see. I''ll go to Grandpa first."


    Wang Meiyao knew that the son had always had ideas. She just sighed slightly, and then turned around to continue watering the flowers.


    There was a smile on the lips, which looked amazing.


    "Ah bin is coming. Sit down quickly. Your second uncle is talking about you."


    Vice President Peng''s face was not very good. He was obviously angry.


    "Grandpa, is the second uncle here for those subordinates?"


    Vice President Peng snorted, "do you know that they are all my old subordinates? They have been working for the Peng family since they left that year. What do you mean now? Why do you lock people up quietly? Do you really think you are the successor recognized by the family and can do whatever you want?"


    Peng bin chuckled and didn''t look nervous at all.


    "Second uncle, don''t be angry. I''ll gather them all together for my reason."


    Vice President Peng''s face is still ugly. There is a posture that you can''t say one, two or three, and I''ll never finish with you.


    "Second uncle, these people are still locked up head and tail. I''ve tried my best to protect them."


    The old man''s look changed slightly, "ah bin, I''ve made it clear. What''s going on?"

 Chapter 2423

    Peng bin colluded with Peng Yunlong and song Yin and secretly told Gu Peng what they had done. In exchange, Peng Er Shu looked incredible.


    "How could it be? How could he do such a thing? Ah bin, are you bluffing me?"


    Peng bin looked distressed. He was calculated by his big brother. How could he be in a good mood?


    "Second uncle, if you don''t believe it, you can go and ask brother. Also, I control those people now, but I haven''t moved them yet. If second uncle doesn''t believe it, you can try it yourself."


    The old man''s face was livid with anger, and his beard began to tremble.


    "This bastard!"


    His crutches hit the ground heavily, which was obviously very angry.


    Peng bin was silent. He said everything he should say.


    Before the company encountered trouble, Peng Yunqing took great efforts to minimize the loss of the company.


    But Rao is so, still let Peng lose tens of millions.


    For this, Peng Yunqing had been blaming himself for his decision-making mistakes.


    But now it is found out by Peng bin that it is simply because Peng Yunlong, who is most familiar with Peng''s business, is dealing with Peng''s family.


    Therefore, Peng Yunqing''s decision-making was not a mistake, but rather a pit by his own people.


    When Uncle Peng heard that his son had done such a thing, he was naturally angry.


    It''s a bastard to dare to do such a thing!


    "It''s impossible." Uncle Peng still didn''t want to believe it.


    How could his son do such a thing?


    Of course, what he doesn''t want to believe is that Peng Yunlong, who has always been a waste, is such a scheming person?


    What kind of son have they faced over the years?


    Which one is the real Peng Yunlong?


    Uncle Peng was not a man who had never experienced storms. He soon figured it out.


    In the final analysis, it is because of the identity of the Peng family''s successor.


    At present, the Peng family is obviously the master in charge, but in fact, they have directly crossed their generation and handed over the power to Peng bin.


    It''s not that his father doesn''t like their brother, but that he and his eldest brother are in high positions and don''t have so much mind to take care of family affairs.


    The third has this time, but the problem is that his ability is not good. He can''t convince the public at all.


    Therefore, the old man passed this generation directly and handed it over to Peng bin.


    Others thought that Peng Yunlong annoyed the old man because of a woman, but in fact, uncle Peng knew that the old man trained Peng bin as an heir since childhood.


    It has to be said that among the younger generation, Gu Zhan is the first of several influential figures in the capital, and Peng bin must be the second. An Chengye and WAN Xiaoliang are naturally among the top, but the real means of thunder are Gu Zhan and Peng bin.


    There is also a certain reason why the old man likes Peng bin.


    Peng Bin''s ability is obvious to all. He doesn''t say it''s good to be good alone.


    Who dares to have an opinion when the Peng family is handed over to him?


    Even Peng Yunheng, a prodigy praised by the old man, is inferior to Peng bin in many aspects.


    The children of the younger generation of the Peng family can be said to be excellent.


    I just didn''t expect that Peng Yunlong would take a wrong road.

 Chapter 2424

    There were problems in Peng''s company before. Although several elders didn''t say it clearly, they were secretly blaming Peng Yunqing for his poor ability.


    Otherwise, how can the company lose money?


    Although the loss is not much, no one is willing to lose no matter how little.


    But now what did he hear?


    It was his precious son who made the company lose money.


    In other words, Peng Yunlong has been secretly against Peng.


    The news came too suddenly.


    Uncle Peng was really hard to accept at once.


    "Grandpa, second uncle, I''ve sent someone to invite brother. It''s estimated that I''ll be there in a few minutes. If you have anything, ask in person."


    After all, this is a family scandal. We can''t really make it clear to outsiders.


    "I asked someone to check some assets under my brother''s name. I know grandpa is not used to reading things on the computer, so someone will send information later. However, I''ll tell Grandpa first. In fact, some industries have been hung under Yu''s name before. However, even Yu Bing doesn''t know it."


    No wonder Peng Yunlong was so nervous when Yu had an accident.


    Is it for himself?


    Uncle Peng smiled bitterly. What did he raise?


    Such a big thing, of course, can''t be exposed in a hurry.


    This is the most taboo event in the whole family.


    Now Peng Yunlong can say that he is really killing himself.


    "What are you going to do about the company?"


    The old man was silent for a long time and finally made a noise.


    "I have discussed with Qingqing, and now she should have begun to make some moves. In addition, most of the industries under Peng Yunlong''s hands are not under his name. Therefore, even if Qingqing takes action against these companies, outsiders will not think that we are not compatible with Peng''s family."


    It was considerate.


    Peng Yunlong can''t compare with the whole Peng family no matter how capable he is.


    Now Peng Yunqing has figured out the context of his company. It''s easier to suppress it.


    Peng Yunlong was on the phone in his office. When he heard the knock on the door, he was impatient, "come in."


    Then he confessed a few words to the other end of the phone.


    Seeing the visitor, Peng Yunlong''s face was not very good.


    They are all Peng Bin''s men.


    "What''s up?"


    "Sir, please come to the old house."


    "Come to me at this time. Do you know anything?"


    "Sorry, you should know when you go back."


    Seeing them coming in, Peng Yunlong guessed that things might not be very good.


    "I''ll make a phone call." Peng Yunlong''s cell phone was just picked up when Peng Nan took it with an arrow.


    "Sorry, it''s the young master''s order. You''d better go back with us now. This is the company. If it''s too noisy, it''s not good for you."


    Peng Yunlong''s face was angry. "That''s what Peng bin taught you? There are no rules at all! Dare you even interfere in my affairs?"


    "Long Shao, please. Don''t embarrass us."


    Peng Yunlong looked at the people in front of him and knew he couldn''t go without them.


    These people are not ordinary bodyguards.


    Peng Yunlong got up and straightened his clothes. "I''ll settle with you later."


    Peng Nan just slightly raised his eyebrows and didn''t care.


    There are few people in Peng''s family who are qualified to punish him, and Peng Yunlong?


    Obviously the unqualified one.


    "You guys, protect the young master."

 Chapter 2425

    It''s protection, but I''m afraid he''ll run away again.


    Peng Yunlong honestly followed him back to the old house.


    Of course, the main reason is that he wants to resist, and there is no chance of winning.


    As soon as I entered the study, I felt a low air pressure.


    Seeing his father''s face was blue, he could probably guess that he couldn''t hide his own affairs.


    Yesterday, I got a phone call saying that someone was secretly investigating his company. I didn''t expect it to happen today.


    It''s really fast.


    Seeing the information placed on the desk, especially after noting the word "Longteng", Peng Yunlong knew that his affairs had been beyond his grasp.


    In that case, there is no need to hide.


    On the contrary, we might as well admit it openly.


    In Peng Yunlong''s view, the Peng family owes him.


    If he hadn''t been sent to the place where the bird didn''t shit, how could he have such a heavy resentment?


    "Grandpa, that''s why you''re anxious to find me back?"


    Peng Yunlong''s indifferent attitude naturally annoyed the old man and Peng second uncle again.


    They didn''t expect Peng Yunlong to be such a muddy person.


    "Aren''t you going to explain?"


    Peng Yunlong sneered, "there''s nothing to explain. Now that you all know, I don''t need to elaborate. Haven''t you all found out about the company?"


    "What are you doing?" the old man said sternly. "Do you know that you are harming the interests of the whole Peng family?"


    "The interests of the Peng family? Is Grandpa talking about the Peng family, Peng bin, or Peng Yunqing?"


    "Why? In your opinion, they are not Peng''s family? Or do you have a good reason for your resentment just because I chose Peng bin?"


    These words choked back Peng Yunlong''s words.


    in truth.


    He had no position to question his grandfather.


    After all, he made his own choice between women and family.


    I can''t blame anyone.


    But he is still unwilling.


    He asked himself that as the eldest grandson of the Peng family, he had not done anything to miss.


    Just stick to your choice in love. How can it be wrong?


    "Grandpa, just because I refused to listen to you at the beginning, so you chose to give up me? So, in your eyes, Peng bin is an obedient grandson?"


    "What''s your attitude?"


    Uncle Peng was directly angry.


    Although he was sitting on the sofa at the moment, he was so angry that he was afraid that he had rushed to the roof.


    He really wanted to come forward and slap this bastard.


    But he can''t.


    At least it''s Peng Bin''s face.


    You can''t lose face for your son.


    "Dad, do you also think what I said is wrong? I just want to marry a woman I like. What''s wrong with that? For the same thing, why can people who take care of their family and settle down, but not me?"


    When Gu Zhan wanted to marry Ye se, ye se was not the daughter of his family, so his identity background was not as good as slim, but did the Gu family agree?


    Which of the marriages of several young people who have settled down is not their own master?


    How come you become a rebel when you get here?


    It''s not fair.


    Yes, it''s just unfair.


    Thinking so, Peng bin also felt more confident.


    "Brother, you think grandpa too short-sighted. How can grandpa exile you just because of a woman?"

 Chapter 2426

    Peng bin shook his head slightly. The big brother still didn''t want to understand.


    "I let you go there just to experience you and let you more truly realize the difficulties in this world. Not only you, but also some of us have never suffered? Outsiders look at us and want wind and rain, but in fact, what do you want without paying a price?"


    Peng Yunlong doesn''t agree with this.


    In his opinion, Peng bin and Peng Yunheng have naturally suffered in the Academy of science and technology.


    But that''s different.


    It is inevitable to suffer in the Academy of science and technology, as everyone does.


    Moreover, suffering in the Academy of science and technology is to go further in the future.


    But what about him?


    Banished him to such a dilapidated place, where is there any future?


    But just looking at him, I''m afraid he''ll get in Peng Bin''s way again.


    Once this idea is formed, it is difficult to erase it from my mind.


    "You''re right. You and Yunheng have paid a price, but your future is promising. Isn''t it too much?"


    Peng bin frowned and did not respond to him.


    "But what about me? How much did I suffer? What did I get? Back in Beijing, the company refused to let me be the main decision-maker. Everyone is marginalizing me. Are these my illusions? Peng bin, don''t think you are smart and others are fools."


    "I didn''t mean that."


    "I don''t care if you have?"


    Peng Yunlong''s mood suddenly became excited.


    As he said, he doesn''t care what Peng Bin thinks. What he cares most now is what the Peng family plans to do with him.


    It''s been revealed anyway.


    He''s not afraid.


    Just break the jar.


    How bad can it be?


    "You think your ability has not been displayed, and we can''t see your talent. Is that what you mean?"


    The old man finally made a noise again.


    For this eldest grandson, his mood is quite complicated.


    That year, he also placed high hopes on Peng Yunlong.


    It''s a pity.


    The grandson let him down again and again.


    Large families like them choose heirs, but they don''t wait until their children grow up.


    It depends on the child''s talent and temperament from an early age, and then make a decision.


    Peng bin really showed a strong ability from an early age.


    For example, he is very tough and does not admit defeat. Even if he loses, he will not indulge in depression. He will soon adjust and attack again.


    This can be seen from the fight between him and Gu Zhan for so many years.


    Besides, there is no denying it.


    Peng bin is indeed a very excellent junior.


    None of the Peng family''s children can match him.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Peng Yunlong laughed at himself. "From small to large, you don''t like what I do. On the contrary, as long as Peng bin does it, it''s right whether it''s successful or not. I don''t understand. I''m the eldest grandson. How can I be so unpopular with you?"


    That''s a little cruel.


    This is questioning the old man.


    Uncle Peng couldn''t sit still anymore.


    "Shut up! You bastard is reasonable? Don''t you think about what you''ve done! When did you save us from worry when you grew up? Even if you got average grades in school, we didn''t have to force you into a school bully, but what about you? I really think we''re all blind and deaf?"

 Chapter 2427

    Uncle Peng is not the vice president for nothing.


    Although he was very busy, he didn''t completely neglect his children.


    Peng Yunlong showed off in the circle when he went to school.


    He couldn''t compare with Peng bin in his study, so he started elsewhere.


    For example, Peng bin is low-key, he is high-key.


    What Peng bin has, he will make a better one than Peng bin.


    That Yu Miaomiao got it that way?


    Of course, that woman is greedy and stupid.


    He thought Peng Yunlong was the eldest grandson of the Peng family, so he decided that the Peng family would be Peng Yunlong''s in the future. In addition, Peng Yunlong was rich and always looked like a rich man, so he moved Yu Miaomiao.


    It is also because of this that Peng Yunlong thinks he has compared Peng bin.


    Who knows, Peng bin never thought about comparing with him, and didn''t take it seriously.


    That is, Peng Yunlong was complacent and surrounded by many famous CHILDES and young ladies. He really thought that he had a stable position in this circle.


    After all, contacts are still very important to people of their status.


    Peng Yunlong thought he was smart, so he began to plan at a young age.


    I feel that I have many celebrities around me and have close contacts. If the family really considers the heir, it must be him.


    After all, this is the best for the whole family.


    But he completely ignored the word ability.


    Therefore, from that time on, the old man knew that Peng Yunlong''s vision was too short-sighted to help him up at all.


    In that case, it''s better to cultivate Peng bin.


    At that time, Peng bin was just a high school student. In comparison, the three of them received similar training and education since childhood.


    However, because Peng bin is intelligent and suspicious, he learns faster and more steadily.


    Therefore, as early as when Peng bin was a few years old, the old man saw that among these grandchildren, Peng bin must be the one with the best qualifications who can bring the Peng family to a new height in the future.


    Therefore, when he saw Peng Yunlong''s performance a few years later, he was not only disappointed, but also disappointed.


    Originally, at the beginning, he also had expectations for this eldest grandson.


    Unfortunately, I still can''t.


    "Do you think we don''t know the little moves you''ve made behind your back for so many years?"


    This time it was the old man who spoke.


    Naturally, the weight of his words is much heavier than uncle Peng.


    At this time, Peng Yunlong should be glad that no other elders were present except the old man and his father.


    Otherwise, his situation will only be worse.


    At least, now that the two are not here, they are not going to get angry on one side and let him fall into a more desperate situation.


    Of course, if Peng Bin''s father knows that Peng Yunlong is doing something behind his back that is unfavorable to his election, he may be able to shoot him.


    Of course, Peng Yunlong also knows how unkind what he has done.


    But he can''t help it.


    In fact, he chose to cooperate with that person because he was eager to prove himself in front of his family.


    In fact, in his cognition, what he has done will not really be bad for the Peng family.


    When the Peng family really has an accident, he will come forward again. Isn''t it the same?


    At that time, we can let them know who is the real talent!

 Chapter 2428

    Of course, Peng Yunlong assumed very well at the beginning.


    In other words, he planned very well.


    Unfortunately, it was exposed before it was realized.


    It''s also that he''s a little too back. He just caught up with Gu Zhan and Peng bin.


    If they hadn''t joined hands, they might not have exposed him so soon.


    Of course, at present, few people know about the joint work of the two people.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the two families will turn over the sky.


    "Dad, you said that about me? I didn''t do anything wrong. Yes, even if I cheated Peng Yunqing in terms of funds, I''m still Peng''s family? Whether the money came to her or me, it''s all ours. What''s the difference?"


    Peng bin raised his eyebrows. I can''t believe it''s what his eldest brother can say.


    No difference?


    How can there be no difference?


    One is Peng''s family business and the other is your own company. Can it be the same?


    You have summed up the interests of the family to yourself, but now you say it''s the same.


    Just took the money from the left pocket to the right pocket?


    You can say that.


    I just don''t know.


    "You''ve had enough!" Uncle Peng was so angry that his fingers were shaking. "You bastard, you still don''t know you''ve done wrong. Don''t think about it. You don''t harm Peng Yunqing''s interests! Your family raised you so big that you have a white eyed wolf!"


    This is really a little heavy.


    Peng bin slightly lowered his head and turned around, saying he didn''t hear anything.


    He knew that he could see that the second uncle was really angry.


    Of course, he also knew that the second uncle said so, just to show grandpa on purpose.


    Some things have to be explained to the family.


    He can''t solve it with a word from Peng Yunlong.


    Moreover, if grandpa can be relieved now, the second uncle will not be able to protect Peng Yunlong until his father and third uncle come back and know about it.


    He could see this little thought clearly.


    However, onlookers are clear, but the authorities are a little confused.


    Now Peng Yunlong can''t see through this.


    I just thought that my father was eccentric and only thought about the big family, but refused to consider the future of his own son.


    "Hehe, I am such a thing in your heart?"


    Peng Yunlong smiled with some pain, "am I so unbearable in your heart?"


    Uncle Peng''s face changed slightly, but at this point, he couldn''t be soft hearted.


    Things can still be controlled before they get big.


    If the fire pressure in the old man''s place doesn''t come down, it''s really bad.


    How will he face his big brother and third brother then?


    "What''s the use of saying this now? Do you expect me to praise you for doing such a thing yourself?"


    Peng Yunlong''s eyes were red and his mood was obviously a little excited.


    "I knew you didn''t look up to me. They all thought I was useless, didn''t they? I know I wasn''t as smart as my dick since I was a child. But so what? I''m not a fool. Do you have to make everyone like my dick? I''m his big brother anyway? Has he respected me?"


    Peng bin had to turn back again, and then looked inexplicably lying on the gun.


    Why is it on him again?


    "Don''t pretend to be innocent! Who are you pretending to show?"

 Chapter 2429

    Peng bin frowned slightly and didn''t speak.


    Because he knows that Peng Yunlong is emotionally unstable, and his words may not be out of his mind.


    What he said to him, he now sounds like he''s doing the right thing with him.


    So, just don''t say it.


    But Peng bin didn''t respond to him, which stimulated Peng Yunlong again.


    "Why don''t you talk? Do you think I''m wrong? Or do you despise me? Do you look down on me in your eyes?"


    Peng bin frowns. What kind of brain is this?


    What do you think!


    "Brother, you think too much. I just don''t quite understand what you mean? Why don''t I respect you? How many fights have I had with you since I was young? Also, did our brothers and sisters choose the houses grandpa bought first? Don''t we respect your choice first when buying a car? Why do we despise you?"


    What Peng Bin said is true.


    The old man sitting behind the desk sighed slightly.


    The eldest grandson seems to be stunned.


    When greed rises, it is difficult to subside.


    Even, it may be more and more prosperous, so it makes him go the wrong way.


    "Oh, now tell me about this? Did you pick the house first? It''s not because you all think it doesn''t matter?"


    Peng Yunlong took the first two steps, and the expression on his face was very aggressive.


    "To put it mildly, who in our family is short of a house? You just don''t think it''s important, so there''s no need to argue with me. Just give me a favor. Besides, not to mention the car, it can''t get into your eyes at all."


    This is going too far.


    Peng bin didn''t move until Peng Yunlong stood two steps away from him, and he slowly looked at him.


    Now Peng Yunlong does feel possessed.


    "Whatever you think. If you think it''s wrong for us to pick first, I have nothing to say."


    Peng Yunlong sneered, "don''t do this. Pretend to be a saint. Who do you think you are? Everyone is mortal. What are you pretending to be noble here?"


    Peng bin didn''t speak, and even his expression didn''t change.


    But Uncle Peng couldn''t listen.


    If you don''t stop him, you can''t say anything too much.


    "That''s enough! You''ve done something wrong. It''s your own chicken gut. Now you blame Binbin. That''s how you become a brother?"


    Peng Yunlong gave a cry and shook his head slightly, "OK, it''s my fault again. It''s my fault again! Anyway, I''m wrong in your eyes!"


    Peng Yunlong''s mood has reached the edge of rage.


    "When will you think about it for me? I''m the eldest grandson of the Peng family! How many people have admired and held me since I was born? But now? What have I become?"


    "I''m a joke of the Peng family! It''s an abandoned son abandoned by you!"


    "I also existed like the stars and the moon at the beginning, but now? What else do I have? What have you given me besides that little material thing?"


    Uncle Peng''s face turned red with anger. In a hurry, he looked left and right. He picked up an ashtray on the tea table and was about to hit Peng Yunlong.


    Fortunately, Peng bin was quick eyed and stopped him for the first time.


    "Second uncle, calm down! Calm down!"

 Chapter 2430

    Peng Yunlong looked that he wanted to hit him with this thing, and his face changed slightly.


    "You want to hit me? Dad, just because I told the truth, you want to hit me? What am I in your heart?"


    Uncle Peng shook his head slightly and was out of breath.


    On the contrary, it''s the old man. He looks calm.


    It doesn''t seem to have been much affected.


    Of course, this is only the appearance.


    It''s not so easy for people with a rank like the old man to see their emotions again.


    "I beat you? I wish I could strangle someone now!"


    Peng Er Shu shouted and was helped by Peng bin to sit on the sofa.


    "Well, don''t get angry and talk about something. Drink some fire first and reduce it. Now we''re mainly trying to solve the problem, and it''s no use getting angry. Besides, if he says something, maybe he can be happier."


    Uncle Peng was stunned. Unexpectedly, this nephew would say such words.


    After all, Peng Yunlong has been targeting him now.


    He was willing to help Peng Yunlong say a word or two?


    "Don''t be so kind here!"


    Peng Yunlong''s words disturbed uncle Peng''s calm mood.


    "I know what you think. You must be very proud now. You think you have successfully uncovered my old background. Therefore, you think I am no threat to you. In the future, your position in the Peng family will be stable?"


    Peng bin looked at him indifferently. If he looked carefully, he could still find a touch of sympathy at the bottom of his eyes.


    He really felt pity for this big brother.


    Obviously, IQ is not online. Why do you learn the way others compete for power and profit?


    What''s going on at home? Does he really know or pretend not to know?


    Even if he can''t be the heir, he Peng Yunlong can''t have this opportunity.


    Peng bin knew this long ago.


    Even if he can''t take over the Peng family, it must be Peng Yunheng, not the big brother.


    It seems that he didn''t understand anything, so he followed others.


    This IQ.


    It''s really worrying!


    "My position is unstable. I don''t count what I say, and you don''t count what you say. Brother, I still admit that you are my brother, because you have only calculated the economic interests of the Peng family so far. Of course, I also know that your next plan will involve my father''s political interests, won''t you?"


    As soon as he said this, all the people in the room were stunned.


    Even the old man, who was not in color, looked tight at this time, "Binbin, what''s going on?"


    Peng bin raised his eyebrows. "Grandpa, there are some things I didn''t say before. I think the evidence is not enough. Moreover, I want to give him a chance. But now it seems that it''s really unnecessary."


    Uncle Peng''s eyelids jumped, and his ominous premonition seemed to be particularly strong.


    "I don''t think everyone has forgotten about song Yin at the beginning. Grandpa, the person who cooperated with song Yin at the beginning was the eldest brother. Of course, now, they also have a very close cooperative relationship."


    Referring to song Yin, Peng Yunlong''s face changed greatly.


    He didn''t expect that he even found out this.


    After all, he has never met song Yin in recent years.


    Even if he used his mobile phone, he was very careful and used a temporary number.


    How?


    Peng bin looked at him all the time. "It''s strange why I know?"

 Chapter 2431

    Up to now, it''s no use if Peng Yunlong doesn''t admit it anymore.


    Peng bin has put out the tone that should be put out.


    Now, his only concern is not to let song Yin fall into Gu Zhan''s hands.


    However, he had a hunch that he would lose to Gu Zhan this time.


    In fact, his hunch is also accurate.


    When his people rushed over, song Yin had disappeared.


    Peng bin was very depressed and beat the table fiercely.


    After beating, I realized that he was in the study now. There are others in the room.


    The old man frowned. Seeing that he answered the phone without saying a word, he began to get angry. Naturally, he was also worried.


    The grandson has never been happy or angry.


    It must be a very important thing to make him so angry now.


    "What''s the matter?" the old man looked serious. "It''s time. There''s no need to hide it."


    Peng Bin''s expression was really not good-looking. He shook his head slightly and looked helpless. "Song Yin ran away. Nine times out of ten, it fell into Gu Zhan''s hand."


    Originally, song Yin was a member of the Song family, song Aiyun''s niece, that is, a relative of the family.


    At present, the competition between the two sides is fierce. If their people can fight song Yin and control it, it will definitely be very beneficial to the general election.


    But unexpectedly, his people were still a step slower.


    What''s more, song Yin has cooperated with Peng Yunlong. Therefore, I''m afraid Gu Zhan can''t hide what happened to the Peng family.


    In this way, I''m afraid they will be controlled by others in their future actions.


    "Does song Yin know your plan?" the old man was asking Peng Yunlong.


    Such a big thing, if an insider comes to Gu Zhan, it will be quite disadvantageous to the Peng family.


    Peng Yunlong didn''t expect that things would develop to this stage. He was a little flustered for a moment.


    But right now, he also knows his situation.


    No matter how hard you hold on, it''s just a matter of early and late.


    "She knows most of the plans."


    "What is the relationship between you two? Why does she help you so much? And why do you trust her so much?"


    Peng Yunlong was asked, lowered his head and said nothing.


    Peng bin can see from his look that there should be no unconventional relationship between him and song Yin.


    Moreover, song Yin''s family background is also a rich family. There is no need to practice herself like this.


    Peng Yunlong trusted her so much and let her know most of the plans. Is it because song Yin has something in his hand or something else?


    "Say!"


    As soon as Uncle Peng patted the table, the tea set hummed.


    This sound also woke Peng Yunlong up.


    If song Yin really fell into Gu Zhan''s hands, he wouldn''t miss his half kindness.


    He wasn''t afraid because he just poked it at Peng''s house. He didn''t worry about it.


    Anyway, my last name is Peng.


    Even if they are angry again, they can''t really destroy themselves.


    Otherwise, isn''t that a joke with the reputation of the Peng family?


    But now, he really panicked.


    He knows Gu Zhan''s ability.


    Once he starts to follow the clues, he may not find out anything.


    At that time, if you send yourself to prison in a rage, it will also have a major blow to your uncle''s future.


    "I, I have nothing to do with her."

 Chapter 2432

    Peng Bin''s eyes tightened. It can be seen that Peng Yunlong was a little nervous when he mentioned song Yin.


    If the relationship between the two people is not that kind of relationship, is it song Yin who has his handle?


    "What''s your weakness that song Yin pinched?"


    As soon as Peng bin spoke, uncle Peng was a little flustered.


    For fear that this son will not be successful, he will take everyone in again.


    "No. I, I don''t have anything in her hand."


    Peng Yunlong''s breathing began to be poor, and even his speech speed began to be wrong.


    Peng bin squinted slightly, "really?"


    The cold sweat on Peng Yunlong''s head came out layer by layer. How can others not see such an anomaly?


    Bang!


    At a tense moment, the door was pushed open vigorously from the outside, and then hit the wall reflexively, making a loud noise.


    Several people looked at it together. It was Peng Li, that is, Peng Bin''s father, who came back.


    Vice President Peng was startled and quickly stood up, "big brother!"


    "You all know?" Peng Li glanced around several people coldly, and then closed the door.


    Peng bin nodded slightly, "Dad, do you know?"


    Peng Li didn''t answer his question. Instead, he took a few steps and nodded to his father. "It seems that things are beyond our control."


    Uncle Peng was so frightened that he could hardly stand still.


    It can be seen that things are quite bad if you can let big brother say such words.


    Peng bin also frowned slightly, not sure how much his father knew.


    The moment Peng Yunlong saw his uncle come in, he felt as if his throat had been pinched and he couldn''t breathe at all.


    By the time he reacted that he was too nervous, his face had begun to turn blue.


    He quickly retreated to the root of the wall and breathed heavily to avoid being suffocated again.


    "What''s going on?"


    Peng Li''s expression was extremely ugly. "Did song Yin run away?"


    This is asking Peng bin.


    Peng bin nodded and looked bad. "Gu Zhan should have done it first."


    Peng Li''s face softened after hearing the speech.


    "If it falls into his hands, it will be easy to do, then we still have a glimmer of vitality."


    Peng bin didn''t understand. Uncle Peng also looked puzzled, "what does brother mean?"


    Peng Li sat down slowly. At this time, he regained his previous elegance and gentleman, which was very different from the one who just broke in.


    "Well, song Yin is involved with the Fu family. Now the Fu family should be related to several cases of tax evasion in China. In addition, it is also related to illegal drugs."


    Peng bin also knows about the Fu family.


    However, I didn''t expect that song Yin and the Fu family had contacts in the dark.


    It seems that he really underestimated this woman.


    Or did Gu Zhan deliberately hide this layer and then start in a hurry?


    For a time, he was somewhat dissatisfied with Gu Zhan.


    What about the agreed allies?


    What about the agreed information resource sharing?


    It''s unkind of him to hide behind his back!


    Peng bin is grinding his teeth. If Gu Zhan is here now, it is estimated that he can fight with Gu Zhan directly.


    "If song Yin falls into Gu Zhan''s hands, I''m not so nervous. Compared with others, Gu Zhan is already a gentleman. Moreover, he won''t do anything too mean."

 Chapter 2433

    Although Gu Peng and his family are competitive, they have been trained by elite education since childhood. They can''t do too dirty things.


    Originally, Peng Li was a little nervous when he learned that song Yin suddenly disappeared.


    Because song Yin is too deeply involved with the Peng family.


    Once she shakes out the Peng family, it will definitely affect his participation in the election.


    But now, knowing that it was in Gu Zhan''s hand, he was relieved.


    Gu Zhan, although sometimes he doesn''t have rules, doesn''t disdain to do some small actions that don''t go into the stream.


    This is also a disadvantage of many aristocratic family CHILDES.


    They feel that doing so will make them look low-level and will only dirty their hands.


    "Now call Gu Zhan to confirm."


    Peng Li looked at Peng bin and obviously asked them to contact.


    Peng bin was stunned. Through his father''s eyes, he was almost sure that he had not been able to hide some of his secret investigations from his father at all.


    Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy!


    No matter how strong you are, as long as your father has a heart here, you can still detect one or two.


    Peng bin dialed Gu Zhan''s phone. After a few rings, the other party answered lazily.


    "Hey, what''s up?"


    Fortunately, Peng bin didn''t open up, otherwise, in this tone, the Peng family also need to know that their relationship is very different from before.


    "Is song Yin there?" Peng bin didn''t talk nonsense to him and went straight to the point.


    Gu Zhan gave a sound and could hear that the other party was in a good mood now.


    Peng Bin took a deep breath and reminded himself not to be angry.


    The allies are chosen by themselves. How can they be dismantled when they have reached this point?


    "People can be with you first. I just need to make sure."


    This time, the tone eased a lot.


    Gu Zhan cleared his throat and seemed to take a sip of water. "Well, yes, she is indeed in my hand. However, there is no useful news yet. Don''t worry, since we have a cooperative relationship, I won''t eat alone."


    In other words, Gu Zhan promised him in disguise that he would not use Rong Songyin to embarrass the Peng family.


    Peng bin felt a little better after getting this sentence.


    "Where are you now?"


    "At home, of course."


    "I''ll see you later."


    Peng Bin said that without waiting for his response, he hung up directly.


    Peng bin felt that if he didn''t hang up, the guy would be cruel to him, and he wouldn''t be happy to see him.


    Peng bin exhaled and his mood improved inexplicably.


    "Dad, I''m sure. Song Yin is in his hand. Moreover, he also said that he won''t take her as a chip. However, I still want to go and talk to him in person. If we can get song Yin, it''s naturally the best."


    People in high positions like them have a strong desire for control.


    For the promises given by others, we always believe only three points.


    Any commitment, any compliance, is less secure and more secure than firmly holding everything in your own hands.


    Peng bin, of course, is no exception.


    That''s why he said that.


    Peng Li nodded and looked at the old man again, "what do you think?"


    What can the old man say?


    At this point, how to deal with Peng Yunlong is their family affair, but it''s not urgent.


    However, song Yin had to find a way to control it anyway.

 Chapter 2434

    Peng Li glanced at Peng Yunlong. He was really disappointed with his nephew.


    If something goes wrong later, he will not even think about participating in the election.


    "Just live here directly. You are not allowed to go anywhere without my permission."


    The old man''s words are tantamount to taking care of people first.


    Peng Li had no problem with that.


    This ignorant thing really thinks he is smart.


    With his little means, he didn''t know that he had been cheated, except that he made some money by using his identity as Peng''s family.


    It''s stupid!


    The old man directly ordered people to take Peng Yunlong to the third floor and lock him in the room. Not only that, he confiscated all his electronic equipment.


    As for the company, the old man naturally made arrangements.


    Uncle Peng said nothing against it.


    Where is the opposition?


    I''m going to be ruined by this son.


    "Why didn''t I hear about the Fu family before?"


    "Dad, Fu''s family has been secretly investigated. This time, it''s because the people in the Department accidentally contacted our people in the process of checking, so they sent messages to me secretly."


    When Peng Li said this, he looked at Peng bin.


    Peng Ershu, as the deputy of the Academy of science and technology, did not know the order issued by an Zhiwen.


    According to the rules, Peng bin can''t say.


    Peng bin still has this principle.


    Therefore, at this time, Peng bin did not speak, which was to show his attitude.


    And Penley certainly believed him.


    Knowing what is bad for the Peng family, he will not do it.


    Of course, he is also glad that his son is secretly investigating, otherwise, this time, I am afraid it is not so easy to press down.


    "Although the Fu family is not a top class family, it is also deeply rooted. Peng Li, the Fu family is involved in illegal drugs. Is it related to the one a few years ago?"


    Peng Li act rashly and alert the enemy. "Yes, it''s true. But it''s not so clear. Now we are still looking for evidence. In order to avoid making a surprise, we have been investigating secretly. But I didn''t think there would be a shadow of Sung Yin".


    "What exactly is the origin of song yin? Why is she everywhere?" Uncle Peng''s impatient face was really annoyed with this woman.


    Peng bin coughed, "Grandpa, Yunqing should be able to work alone in the company. The abilities of several people she has carried recently are still very good. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    Peng bin just doesn''t want to get involved in the company for the time being.


    He has so many things on hand that he can''t use himself as a machine.


    "OK. Go ahead. Remember to call me when you''re clear."


    "OK, Grandpa."


    Then he turned and said goodbye to his father and second uncle.


    As soon as Peng bin came out, he felt that the air was much more comfortable.


    However, when I came to the living room, I couldn''t relax.


    Wang Meiyao is talking to her second aunt. It seems that her second aunt also knows some clues. Her anxious and worried expression is not false.


    Seeing Peng bin coming out, he immediately greeted him.


    "Ah bin, what''s the matter? Why did the old man suddenly let people leave Yunlong here? He didn''t let me see him. What''s the matter?"


    Peng Bin''s expression was a little unnatural. "The second uncle will come out in a minute. I''d better ask him."

 Chapter 2435

    Peng bin doesn''t want to say more, mainly because he thinks women are trouble.


    When something happens, except for crying and complaining, I can''t help anything and make things worse.


    He doesn''t want to be stopped by women crying for a while.


    As soon as Peng bin opened the door, Wang Meiyao stopped him from behind.


    "Mom, what''s up?"


    "Oh, nothing. I just think you''re old enough. Do you have a favorite girl? If so, remember to bring it back to me."


    "Mom, I''m busy now. I''ll talk about my girlfriend later."


    Where is he interested now.


    Get in the car and go straight to the hall of fame.


    Gu Zhan knew he was coming, but he was not happy.


    He doesn''t owe Peng bin. Why should he see him when he comes.


    However, considering that guy''s careful thinking is too much, I''d better meet him.


    What if he comes to his house while he is not at home?


    Gu Zhan sighed helplessly. His daughter-in-law is too excellent. It''s also a very sad thing.


    Peng bin was invited into the study on the first floor by Qibao. Peng bin raised his hand and looked at the time. It''s still early.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    "If I ask you for song Yin, will you give it?"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows and asked a little jokingly, "why do you want her? Are you going to marry her?"


    Peng Bin''s face was black. "This joke is not funny at all."


    "Then why are you looking for her? That''s my second aunt''s niece. Even if you do something wrong, it''s not your Peng family''s turn to discipline you? It''s not that you''re going to take the legal way directly?"


    The last sentence is purely to annoy Peng bin.


    Not to mention that they have no evidence, even if they have, it is impossible to make things big at this time.


    Isn''t that bad luck for both sides?


    Besides, the stain of the Peng family is obviously more than that of the Gu family.


    At least, song Yin''s surname is song, not Gu.


    "What do you want?"


    Gu Zhan took his sight very calmly, "not much. As I said, I won''t use her to deal with your Peng family. I can''t get benefits, can I?"


    "So?"


    "Just because the time is sensitive now, although I won''t use her to deal with you, I won''t give you a chance to restrain me."


    His mind was broken, but Peng bin didn''t mean to be embarrassed.


    In his opinion, in this Vanity Fair, everyone will have his own small abacus.


    His little abacus, of course, is nothing.


    "Have you ever thought that song Yin''s crime might be more serious if you check things later?"


    "Then don''t bother you. I know that there are people in the Ministry checking the Fu family now. Your father should have received the news?"


    After Peng bin was slightly stunned, his eyes narrowed, "does your father know?"


    "Hehe, so we are still too young. Tut, we were almost trapped by our own Lao Tzu. Forget it. I''ll ask you, what are you going to do about Peng Yunlong?"


    "This is my Peng family''s business."


    In a word, he pushed Gu Zhan back.


    Gu Zhan was not angry.


    Hehe smiled twice. "Well, I won''t intervene in the Peng family''s affairs. You don''t have to worry about song Yin here. It''s not too much for us to solve the scum of our families?"


    That doesn''t sound right.


    Peng bin didn''t check the Gu family.


    But the problem is, there''s nothing to find out.

 Chapter 2436

    The Gu family is not like the Peng family. There are too many cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods.


    There was something wrong with the collateral system before, but now it''s Peng Yunlong. Peng bin always feels that the burden handed over to him by the Peng family is a little heavy and difficult to carry.


    "What''s the matter with song Yin and the Fu family?"


    Gu Zhan didn''t speak, but his fingers kept tapping on the table.


    Peng bin waited for a minute or two. Seeing that he had no intention of speaking, he couldn''t help frowning, "aren''t you going to tell me?"


    "I haven''t asked clearly. Song Yin is hard to judge. She''s not Jin Nianqing. She can play with so many people. Do you think her mouth is so easy to pry open?"


    That''s the truth.


    Peng bin didn''t stay too long. There''s no need to be too straightforward about some things.


    When he left with his front foot, Gu Zhan called Xiao Liu with his back foot.


    After confirming that song Yin''s current position was safe and confidential, she called Guo Yan again.


    "There may be big moves in the Fu family recently. Has the Fu family''s network been implemented now?"


    Before, Xiao Liu got the contact information of many people in the interest chain of the Fu family through special means.


    Now, it is all implemented by Guo Yan one by one.


    "Most of them have been confirmed. At most, it will be almost one day tomorrow. Are you worried?"


    "I''m worried about variables. Where did the Fu family get such courage?"


    "Boss, in fact, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to move the Fu family now. Everything will be done after the election, wait until uncle Gu takes office, and then do something. At that time, we can collect more complete evidence, and we can also make everyone feel like a new president and a new atmosphere."


    "Isn''t that tantamount to hitting the current president in the face?"


    "Hehe, in the political field, don''t tell me you always feel very gentle."


    Gu Zhan smiled. "You''re sincere. OK, I know. Even if you go through the Ming Road to check, I''m afraid you can''t find complete evidence in less than a month, not to mention that we''re secretly checking now. In short, remind the brothers to be careful. Everything depends on everyone''s safety. We have plenty of time. Don''t worry, take your time."


    "I see."


    Gu Zhan thought of Jin Nianqing, who was still locked up, and suddenly had a headache.


    This woman must not be let go.


    But it''s always closed. It''s not realistic.


    If something goes wrong with this man, it will be in trouble.


    After all, the place where she is being held is not a formal prison or detention center.


    I''ve been in that place for a long time, but I might go crazy.


    If something really happens to this man, he will get himself into trouble.


    If Jin Nianqing is just an ordinary woman.


    However, it has such an unspeakable relationship with yeser.


    It''s really a headache to say that relatives are not relatives and that enemies are outsiders.


    Of course, Gu Zhan won''t bother Ye se about such things.


    He make complaints about it in silence.


    When he was no longer so upset, he got up and went upstairs.


    Yeser is already asleep.


    Lying on her side on the bed, the quilt was almost uncovered and was all held in her arms.


    Seeing her sleeping so cute, Gu Zhan couldn''t help laughing.


    She walked gently over, carefully covered the quilt for her, and then noticed the mobile phone on the bedside table.

 Chapter 2437

    Because she was afraid of affecting her rest, Gu suggested that she should be silent before going to bed.


    If you really have something important to find her, even if no one answers the mobile phone, someone will call the fixed line.


    A message just popped out and Gu Zhan naturally saw it.


    Carefully unlock the lock with your fingerprint, and then click on wechat.


    "Thank you for your willingness to add me as a good friend. You don''t have to worry about Jin Nianqing. I know she did something wrong. Just let her take the responsibility. As her brother, all I can do is to see her as much as possible in the future."


    Gu Zhan noticed that the dialog box displayed the name of Jin nianen.


    When did they add wechat?


    Gu Zhan turned it over and found that if he went up again, only two people said good evening.


    In other words, it should be before yeser went to bed that the two added friends.


    Gu Zhan was silent for a while and put his cell phone back.


    That''s good.


    At least, yeser did not reject Jin nianen.


    Of course, if Jin nianen dares to do anything unfavorable to yeser, he will not let him go.


    Ye se slept heavily. Gu Zhan helped her move her legs and covered the quilt again. She seemed unconscious.


    Gu Zhan lay down on her side and gently touched her stomach. There was his and siser''s baby.


    This feeling is really wonderful.


    Peng Yunlong was locked up, and the industries under his name began to be cleaned up one by one.


    At this time, all kinds of documents were sent to the old house, and Peng Yunlong signed without suspense.


    He could choose not to sign, but if he really dared to resist the old man, his fate would be more than just being locked up.


    Mrs. Peng tried to plead for her son several times, but her husband blocked her back.


    And severely warned her that if it is really for the good of her son, it''s best to know nothing.


    Otherwise, it will only make Peng Yunlong''s situation more embarrassing.


    When Peng Yunheng came back, the company''s affairs had been handled almost.


    Just as he stopped the car, he saw Peng Yunqing coming out of it.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Nothing. This is the document just signed by my brother. I have to go to the company again. Some procedures have to be watched. I''m tired to death these days."


    Peng Yunheng raised his eyebrows. "So, brother really did something sorry for the Peng family?"


    Peng Yunqing looked at the expression you thought, and then glanced at the top of the back, "now the eldest brother is still locked up, and I don''t know what grandpa plans to do. This time, the eldest brother really lost his wife and his soldiers."


    Peng Yunheng knows that brother has always been unwilling.


    I just didn''t expect that he was so brave.


    It''s all right now. I''ve been caught directly. How can I hang out with Peng in the future?


    "How''s brother? Have you seen him?"


    "Yes. The whole person is haggard. It''s almost like a different person. Third brother, remind you that the eldest brother is like a trapped animal now. He''s very fierce. You''d better not mess with him."


    Peng Yunheng smiled and touched her head, then rubbed it again, which was strongly protested by Peng Yunqing, "Oh, my hair is in disorder. I have to go to the company."


    "The big aunt and the second aunt are here?"


    "No, I''m out. Grandpa is in the study. Hurry in. I have to go."


    Peng Yunheng hesitated. He was not happy to get along with Grandpa alone.

 Chapter 2438

    Anyway, people are at the door. It''s impossible not to go in.


    If Grandpa knew he was back and ran away, he might break his leg.


    "Grandpa, what are you going to do with brother?"


    Peng Yunheng may have been in the Institute of science and technology for a long time, so he always speaks directly and won''t beat around the bush.


    "You don''t have to worry about your big brother."


    The old man looked a little tired.


    Although Peng Yunlong''s case was not exposed in a large area, many shareholders heard the wind and naturally refused to give up easily.


    Peng Yunlong''s practice has directly harmed their interests.


    In addition, the Peng family think Peng Yunlong is too eager to prove himself, but outsiders don''t necessarily think so.


    They may even think that Peng Yunlong''s practice was carried out with the tacit consent of Peng''s family.


    In that case, the nature is different.


    Fortunately, his old bone can hold on. With him, those people dare not make trouble even though they are angry.


    Otherwise, Peng Yunqing''s life in the company will not be easy.


    "Grandpa, how did I hear that my second uncle is going to retire?"


    "Well, sooner or later. This is normal, and you don''t have to worry. Isn''t there your second brother in the Academy of science and technology?"


    "I know. Of course I don''t worry about having my second brother. But if my second uncle retires, who will hinder Dean an?"


    "Hehe, restrict him? You underestimate an Zhiwen. Even if your second uncle is now holding the title of vice president, it is actually impossible to interfere with an Zhiwen''s decisions and plans. In the Academy of science and technology, only title is not enough. I think you have seen this for so many years."


    Peng Yunheng''s face changed slightly. "I''m sorry, Grandpa. I let you down."


    "Needless to say, you''re still young and it''s normal that you can''t see through some things. When you''re free, talk to your second brother more. He''s also very busy now. See if you can help, don''t be lazy."


    "I see, Grandpa."


    After Peng Yunheng came out, he thought carefully about Grandpa''s words and probably understood.


    In fact, Grandpa wants him to find out how the second brother is progressing.


    It''s not difficult.


    Just, the second brother, does he really want to participate?


    Peng Yunheng sighed and saw the servant carrying a tray ready to go upstairs. "This is for my big brother?"


    "Yes. The young master didn''t eat much at noon. The second lady was worried about the young master''s health, so she asked us to cook some porridge and send it up."


    "Give it to me. I''ll send it."


    "Isn''t that good? How can you do it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Just give it to me."


    Peng Yunheng went upstairs with the newly cooked lean meat porridge.


    Peng Yunlong is indeed haggard and bearded.


    More importantly, there was no old look in his eyes.


    It looks like half of Peng Yunlong is dead. He is not angry all over.


    Peng Yunheng frowned when he saw his appearance.


    "Brother, I heard you didn''t eat much at noon. Have some porridge."


    Peng Yunlong just sat there blankly, silent, and didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    "Brother, people are iron and rice is steel. Even if you are so sad, you can''t live with your body. If you are really ill, you will suffer."

 Chapter 2439

    Peng Yunlong raised his eyelids and looked at the third brother standing there. He was dressed in civilian clothes. The whole person looked beautiful and full of youth.


    "It''s Yun Heng."


    Peng Yunlong''s voice is a little hoarse.


    And as soon as I heard it, I was very tired.


    "Brother, I know you''re feeling bad now. But it''s already the case. You still have to find a way to regulate your body. No matter what happens in the future, your body is always the most important."


    Peng Yunlong lifted his lips slightly and smiled reluctantly.


    "Thank you for coming to see me. I''ve done such an outrageous thing, and you''re willing to call me big brother. I''m satisfied."


    Peng Yunheng was slightly stunned. He really couldn''t answer this.


    He put the porridge on the tea table and sat down opposite him.


    "Brother, there is not only one way out for many things. It''s like everyone in the world has their own way of life. It''s not only when they are people that they are happy. On the contrary, those ordinary people with less economic strength than us will have a higher happiness index."


    "What do you want to say?"


    Peng Yunlong knew that his brother was persuading him.


    But the question is, now he is on the edge of being abandoned by the Peng family. Where else is he qualified to speak the living method?


    Now it''s the Peng family who wants him to live as he wants!


    Autonomy has long been out of his hands.


    "Eldest brother, you just saw the scenery of the second brother, but you didn''t see the second brother suffering behind his back. When he was busy, he often had only four or five hours of rest a day, and it was often continuous. The second brother suffered from insomnia because of too much pressure. Do you know that?"


    Peng Yunlong smiled, "I know. Doesn''t he go to the hospital to find the doctor an for treatment because of this?"


    "Yes, now the second brother''s insomnia is much better. Because of this, his relationship with Gu Qi has improved a lot. At least, the second brother won''t take the initiative to find trouble."


    Peng Yunlong frowned. If the relationship between the two of them was the same as before, would it be different?


    This time, was he planted in Peng Bin''s hand or Gu Zhan''s hand?


    He''s really confused.


    "Brother, although grandpa didn''t say it clearly, I can see that he should be planning to send you abroad."


    Peng Yunlong''s eyelids trembled slightly.


    He also thought of this possibility.


    However, he felt that sending him abroad could not be to let him enjoy his happiness abroad.


    He always felt that his grandfather would exile him to a small economically backward place again, and then watch him struggle in the environment there.


    I don''t know why, he just felt that the elders of the Peng family seemed to like watching the younger generation suffer.


    Otherwise, I feel that the younger generation can''t mature.


    "Whatever, I don''t have any ideas now. They can arrange as they want."


    Even if you have an idea, it''s useless.


    Peng Yunheng couldn''t bear to see him like this.


    But thinking of Grandpa''s words, he made himself rational again.


    "Brother, I heard that several directors of the company were putting pressure on Yunqing before. If Grandpa could not restrain them, I''m afraid Peng would be in danger. At that time, if someone did it in the dark..."

 Chapter 2440

    Peng Yunheng didn''t finish, but every word was reminding Peng Yunlong that someone was playing Peng''s idea.


    In other words, what Peng Yunlong had done before, I''m afraid someone had already seen it.


    Just wait for Peng''s civil strife and make a lot of money.


    Sure enough, Peng Yunlong''s eyes were different from before when he heard this.


    It is no longer the feeling of gloom and hopelessness, but a touch of shock and regret.


    If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t let the company risk such a crisis, let alone let an old grandfather come forward again.


    "It''s all my fault."


    This sentence seems to have exhausted all Peng Yunlong''s strength. His head hangs down powerlessly, his hands are on his temples, and his fingers are still holding his hair.


    "I''m really stupid! I don''t know if I''ve been used. I''m still complacent and think I''m smart! But in fact, I''m a fool!"


    The faster Peng Yunlong speaks, the higher his voice.


    Seeing that his mood was getting up, Peng Yunheng quickly comforted him, "brother, don''t get excited. Now things have been basically under control. Moreover, Yunqing has almost slept in the company these days in order to solve the matter as soon as possible."


    "I really have no brain!"


    What''s the use of saying these words at this time?


    Peng Yunheng comforted him again. After a few words, he really couldn''t think of any new words. He told him to drink the porridge and then left.


    Peng bin was in Gu Zhan''s office and refused to leave.


    "No, I said are you finished? What do you want?"


    Peng bin stared at him without expression. "What do you say I want? Song Yin is in your hand. I can''t ask you for someone. Now I want to know who is behind song Yin."


    Peng Yunlong guessed another possibility when he said Song Yin didn''t have that kind of relationship with him.


    The man behind song Yin should be the planner of the whole event.


    But Gu Zhan refused to say anything here.


    "I said that song Yin didn''t speak so well."


    "Then let me see her."


    Gu Zhan feels that if he is not punished, he can now beat Peng bin all over the ground to find his teeth.


    Peng bin was angry when he saw that he didn''t say a word.


    "It''s our Peng family that has an accident now. Of course you don''t worry. Gu Qi, even if we grew up together, we can''t let me once?"


    "Why?"


    If Gu Zhan is such a talkative person, can he still be called the little devil?


    "What do you want? If you can''t get to the bottom of this matter, I can''t sleep well, and everyone in the Peng family can''t sleep well. Gu Qi, tell me the truth, are you intentional? Is it easy to use such a strategy to temper our family?"


    "You think too much. My second uncle wants to win. He''s more sure than your father, so there''s no need to use this sinister trick."


    Peng bin licked his back teeth and wanted to hit people. What should I do?


    Can this man speak more angrily?


    "Aren''t you just worried that I''ll take song Yin away? Don''t worry, I''ll never touch her. I just want to know who''s behind her."


    Gu Zhan took a deep breath, then looked at him seriously, "don''t you think I don''t want to? Song Yin is watched 24 hours a day. Do you know why?"


    The two looked at each other and neither of them would admit defeat.


    "Because I''m not afraid that she will be rescued, but that she will commit suicide!"

 Chapter 2441

    Gu Zhan doesn''t want to hide it from him anymore.


    "Song Yin is different from those useless people we met before. She is not only smart, but also very protective of the Lord. If she is really urgent, she would rather die than say a word."


    When song Kai embarrassed her so much, she didn''t mention the man. From this, we can see that the man must occupy a very important position in her mind.


    This time, although song Yin was not used to dig out the man, Peng Yunlong came in. At the same time, they all noticed the Fu family.


    It can be seen that this woman must know a lot of secrets.


    So, no matter what, you can''t let her die.


    This is definitely a key figure.


    "So, you want to hang her first, and then try to catch fish?"


    Gu Zhan was silent for a moment. "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to use her to fish. This time, she was planted in our hands. It doesn''t matter if she hates us. The key is that her vigilance must be higher."


    It''s hard to use her again.


    Peng bin was silent.


    Both of them were helpless.


    Who could have thought that song Yin would be stuck here?


    "What news can Peng Yunlong get out of there?"


    Peng bin shook his head. "There''s nothing to dig deeply. And as you said, song Yin is very smart. Even if there is her shadow in the whole thing, there''s no evidence. Also, the Fu family is the same. We can''t catch the real evidence of song Yin."


    Gu Zhan reluctantly nodded the table, so song Yin was really not simple.


    I underestimated her before.


    I always think a woman can turn out what big waves?


    Now, the big wave was raised, but they had nothing to do with her.


    It''s a dilemma not to kill her or let her go.


    "Yu caier, can you find a chance to start?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head and didn''t expect anything from her. The woman was a troublemaker and only recognized money in her eyes.


    Such people are easy to control, but they are too easy to betray.


    Therefore, Yu caier has never been his first choice.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Fu Xiaoer is half stupid now. Can you start with medicine? For example, find a brain doctor and promise Mrs. Fu a big cake to take this opportunity to get close to Fu Xiaoer?"


    Peng bin agrees with this.


    Just, brain doctor?


    And it''s better not to show up in the capital before.


    This seems a little difficult.


    "There should be contacts in this area over there?"


    Peng bin suddenly remembered that an Chengmin was the president of an''s hospital.


    "Well, I''ll find him. Besides, I heard that your sister and Fu Jingjing are classmates?"


    Peng Bin''s face sank, "don''t think about my sister."


    Gu zhanle said, "you think too much. I just want to ask to see how much your sister knows about her. In addition, you can find a way to get your sister to get in touch with her."


    Then he leaned forward and said, "I heard that Mrs. Peng is forcing you to go on a blind date now."


    Peng bin was so angry that he wanted to hit again.


    Can''t this man stop him?


    Really think bullying him is a fun thing?


    This man is too bad!

 Chapter 2442

    It''s certainly not difficult to find a brain doctor.


    The difficulty is how to send it to the Fu family without trace, and make them believe the doctor.


    Yu caier is a master who only knows money. Although Fu Xiaoer is not very smart, Mrs. Fu is a very smart person.


    Moreover, according to the information they currently have, among the younger generation of the Fu family, Fu Jingjing, the only daughter of the Fu family, should be the one who really has skills and plans.


    Of Mrs. Fu''s three children, in fact, her favorite is Fu Xiaoer.


    Therefore, Mrs. Fu will not miss any chance to cure her son.


    But the problem is that the rest of the Fu family are not easy to fool.


    Therefore, the doctor must also be a real brain expert.


    I believe it won''t be too difficult to find out a person''s details with the Fu family''s contacts.


    Gu Zhan naturally has to contact an Chengmin.


    It is estimated that we can only find him in this field.


    When he arrived at the hospital, he explained his intention. An Chengmin was really embarrassed.


    He knows a lot of brain experts.


    But not all the experts are in Beijing.


    Besides, even in the capital, people may not be willing to cooperate with them to be spies.


    "In this way, we don''t need him to do anything too dangerous. We just need to see Fu Xiaoer. We will arrange our own people to be his assistant. What do you think?"


    "That''s possible. But the problem is, aren''t you afraid of the assistant revealing?"


    "No, the assistant we''re looking for is also a graduate of a serious medical university and a master''s degree. It''s not suitable to be an assistant with an expert?"


    An Chengmin thought it was feasible, so he began to look for experts in this field.


    Half an hour later, an Chengmin made a list.


    "No, take a look. The above are experts over the age of 45. They are all in Beijing at present. But the hospitals they belong to are different. In the middle are experts around the age of 40 with excellent skills, but no one is in Beijing at present."


    Gu Zhan nodded, "what about the bottom?"


    "These people are still abroad. They are all top students of Harvard Medical School. Some stay there to teach, and some work in hospitals in the United States. That''s right."


    An Chengmin suddenly remembered something, and then circled the names of the two people below.


    "The two are planning to return home. One is because his wife returned home years ago, so he also wants to come back. The other is because he offended a senior official in the United States, so he had to return home for development."


    "Ha ha, offend people?" Gu Zhan was interested.


    "Yes. Because he refused an operation, but the patient was a relative of a local senior official, so he naturally hated him."


    "Why refuse surgery?"


    Gu Zhan''s concern is always to the point.


    "According to him, the risk of surgery is too high and completely unnecessary. If conservative treatment is adopted, the patient can recover as usual for up to two years, but the patient''s family members insist on surgery, and the success rate of surgery is only 30%


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows and nodded clearly.


    Nine times out of ten, this involves some secrets of rich and powerful families.


    An Chengmin nodded to him. What showed in his eyes was that it was really what you thought.


    "That''s the man. You should contact him first."

 Chapter 2443

    An Chengmin took a look and then hesitated.


    "What''s the matter?"


    An Chengmin sighed, "I originally wanted to win him over to our hospital. But if you arranged for him to go to Fu''s house, it''s estimated..."


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrow. "What does it matter? Are you worried that it will affect his future development in an?"


    "Of course, doctors like him are very professional and have excellent technical ability. The most important thing is that such a character is really admirable. People with this character usually can''t be wrong."


    "Then invite him back in the name of an''s hospital. In Beijing, your hospital is among the top three. Since you are an expert, you can''t go to a small hospital."


    That''s right.


    If you are an expert in a small hospital, I''m afraid the Fu family may not be willing to use it.


    "Don''t you worry that the Fu family is suspicious?"


    "What''s to worry about? Advise him to return home as soon as possible. It''s best to make a quick reputation in your hospital. After that, I''ll find a way to ask Mrs. Fu to come to the door."


    "It''s easy to handle. At present, several brain surgery operations are waiting for experts. Well, I''ll contact you, but I''m not sure if you can move."


    "I look after you!" Gu Zhan raised his finger with a smile. "As long as you are willing to pay, what else can you do?"


    An Chengmin glanced at him. Why did he suddenly have the illusion that he was spending money on Gu Zhan?


    This feeling is really not good.


    Gu Zhan contacted the doctor, but it''s not a day or two to get Mrs. Fu hooked.


    At this time, we can release some news first.


    It''s best not to use the media under the name of an.


    Gu Zhan blinked and quickly thought of Shuai.


    This is certainly not difficult for Shuai Shuai. However, they will not publish until an Chengmin has determined the work agreement with the experts.


    Gu Zhan has secretly sent a top student in brain surgery to the expert.


    A week later, there was a report about the elite returnee on the Internet.


    "Feng Ping''an, an expert in brain surgery, returned home and worked for Beijing An''s hospital."


    "Feng Ping''an, a medical genius, returned home and said he would work hand in hand with an to benefit the people."


    ¡­¡­


    Such promotion was soon deliberately hyped on the Internet.


    Some old stories about Dr. Feng Ping''an were also picked out.


    Mrs. Fu has some slowness about the news on the Internet.


    But Fu Jingjing brushes her mobile phone every day. Naturally, she learns the news faster.


    "Mom, Feng Ping''an is a brain expert. I heard that he once operated on a governor of country m, and his postoperative recovery is perfect. In addition, I heard that he got a doctor from Harvard Medical School at the age of 24, and has always been called a genius."


    "Is it reliable? After all, I don''t know the bottom. This man has been abroad. We can''t be sure what he is."


    Mrs. Fu is a little conservative.


    Fu Jingjing also understood her mother''s concerns. "Mom, don''t worry, he''s going home? And he was dug back by an''s hospital. I heard that an Chengmin spent a lot of money this time."


    Mrs. Fu has some letters.


    The person who can make an Chengmin spend a lot of money can never be a mediocre.


    "Then ask someone to inquire more. Let''s have a look first."

 Chapter 2444

    Feng Ping''an returned home quickly. An Chengmin specially arranged his assistant to pick up the plane.


    This also gave Feng ping an enough face and informed the media on the way.


    This row of noodles can make Feng Ping An more stable.


    After all, it was really depressing that he was abroad.


    Moreover, when I contacted an Chengmin at the beginning, I learned that their hospital was run by the son of a noble family. I was somewhat conflicted.


    But he didn''t expect that on the day after the phone call, the childe Dean flew to the United States to see him in person.


    This sincerity is naturally very moving.


    An Chengmin''s natural conditions are indeed excellent, but the reason why Feng Ping''an really decided to sign with an is that the sincerity of the other party moved him.


    Ping An Feng knows his position in the industry, but in this era, you can call the wind and rain as long as you have strong professional ability.


    Many times, we still need to speak with capital.


    Obviously, I don''t meet some conditions in that rule.


    However, he is not willing to bow to the inhuman and unfair rules. Therefore, it makes people feel that he is not gregarious and out of class.


    After two face-to-face exchanges with an Chengmin, he found that his vision was too narrow.


    Not all capital will only go to dignitaries.


    That''s why he decided to sign with him.


    An Chengmin knew that he had a family, and this time he returned home, he also brought his wife and daughter back. Therefore, an Chengmin arranged a duplex house for him directly in the family building of the hospital.


    The total area is more than 200 square meters. The experts of the hospital are basically in this building.


    There are no security problems.


    Most importantly, an Chengmin also asked people to arrange some infrastructure in the house for him, so that they would not have to repair themselves as soon as they came back.


    "Dean an, we meet again."


    Feng Ping''an put down his luggage and came to an Chengmin to report.


    "Why doesn''t Professor Feng have a good rest at home? He must be very tired after flying for so long."


    "Fortunately, thank the director for arranging everything. I really don''t know how to express my gratitude."


    "Dean an, you''re welcome. We''ll be colleagues in the future. Let''s work together to help more patients."


    "OK, I''ll try my best."


    At the same time, Feng Ping''an is also a visiting professor at the medical school of B University. Of course, this is an honor for the hospital, but there will be no conflict.


    An Chengmin knows his specialty and has a certain understanding of his research field.


    "Professor Feng, I arranged the laboratory according to your previous requirements. Would you like to go and have a look now or another day?"


    As soon as Feng Ping''an listened to the laboratory, both eyes should shine green.


    Where can I feel tired?


    "Really? That''s great. I thought it would take you a while to get ready."


    An Chengmin called the assistant in and took Feng Ping''an to his laboratory.


    The location of the laboratory is in the science and technology building of the hospital.


    "Professor Feng, please." the assistant pressed the floor. "Your laboratory is on the eighth floor. We have also arranged some assistants. Some of them are doctoral students and some are master students. Of course, you have the right to decide whether these people go or stay."

 Chapter 2445

    This alone gives Feng ping an great authority and trust.


    Of course, Feng Ping''an was very satisfied. "Thank you. In addition, I have an assistant who will return home tomorrow. He is a student of Harvard Medical School. He was my student before. Later, he took the doctoral examination and is now following me."


    "OK, no problem. You''ll bring him to the hospital later, and then bring the specific information."


    The matter of Feng Ping''an is settled.


    Fu Jingjing asked people to carefully investigate Feng Ping''an in secret, and determined that he was really good at brain science. In addition, he also found out that several particularly complex and difficult operations in the United States were successful.


    This man really has real materials and practical learning. Otherwise, he won''t be so valued by an Chengmin.


    "Mom, Professor Feng has started working. Moreover, I heard that as soon as he arrived at the hospital, he just got familiar with his working environment on the first day and went on the operating table the next day."


    Mrs. Fu has been being beaten and listened to these days.


    Knowing that Feng Ping''an has some real skills, he naturally feels more and more relieved.


    "Let''s take your second brother to the hospital another day. Maybe it can really make his condition better."


    Fu Xiaoer is said to be a half fool because he has a problem with his memory.


    And sometimes, like a child.


    It''s not really stupid.


    Fu Jingjing knew that the second brother was always a little confused. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have had such an accident at the beginning.


    He was kicked on his head. Now he''s doing this. In fact, he''s to blame himself.


    However, it''s her brother in the end. We can''t really see him live like this all his life.


    "Let me arrange it. I heard that Professor Feng''s expert clinic is very popular. He is only in the clinic two days a week. At other times, he is either in the operating room or in the laboratory. It''s certain to make an appointment in advance."


    "All right, you arrange it."


    Professor Feng''s outpatient number is really too difficult to arrange.


    Fu Jingjing only made an appointment a week later.


    When Yu caier learned that they were going to see Fu Xiaoer, he naturally looked forward to it.


    Although she thinks it''s good now, it would be better if Fu Xiaoer''s brain could get better.


    It''s better than now to lose a child''s temper from time to time.


    Thinking of this, Yu caier was naturally a little excited.


    Mrs. Fu did not forget her existence. Since she was a fiancee, she naturally had to go with her.


    Moreover, with Fu Xiaoer''s child personality, I''m afraid I can''t live without her.


    Mrs. Fu didn''t mention anything about Charlene before.


    Yu caier naturally dared not ask more.


    To survive in such a family, it''s better to talk less and do more.


    Everything has been arranged properly and is going according to the plan. Gu Zhan is naturally very satisfied.


    Feng Ping''an is now a brain expert who works in a down-to-earth way. He spends most of his time dealing with patients or data.


    Feng Ping''an now has a total of three doctoral students and two master''s students as assistants in the laboratory.


    The one who came back from the United States was the one arranged by Gu Zhan.


    "Professor, I saw a special case. The other party''s head had been hit hard. During the examination, it was found that there were blood clots in his brain. Just because the position was too special, no one dared to operate and was in the stage of conservative treatment."

 Chapter 2446

    This assistant is Andy sue, who came back from the United States.


    Andy Su is not old, but he works calmly. Because of his name, he is often laughed at by those students abroad.


    Sue Andy is a boy, but because of Andy''s name, it is pronounced in English, that is a girl''s name.


    Suandi was later dissatisfied with the ridicule of his classmates, so he simply got an English name Tom.


    Now that he has returned home, his Chinese name is called again, which is still a little uncomfortable for the moment.


    Fortunately, because he was in the hospital, most colleagues would call him Dr. su.


    "Let me see."


    Feng Ping''an received the medical record.


    Er, strictly speaking, this is not a medical record, but a simple description of the patient''s condition when the other party is registered.


    After Feng Ping''an read it, he was really interested.


    "Generally speaking, when a person is hit hard on the head, the most serious consequence is death. At the least, it is a concussion. It is rare for this patient to have intellectual degradation."


    "Yes, not only that, but also with the decline of memory. I was interested in checking these materials, so I brought them to you."


    Feng Ping''an nodded and looked carefully again.


    "Well, you should focus on this patient. You should personally follow up some follow-up reports about him."


    "All right, professor."


    That''s exactly what Sue Andy wants.


    It makes sense.


    Gu Zhan accompanied Ye se to rest at home for two days. He was really worried about her current state.


    Especially when going upstairs and downstairs, Gu Zhan mentioned his heart to his throat.


    Finally, I asked my aunt to clean up a room and move directly to the first floor.


    Yeser didn''t think it was necessary. An elevator was installed at home. If she didn''t trust her to take the stairs, wouldn''t she just take the elevator?


    "No. you''re too big now. If you take the stairs, you can''t see the steps and it''s easy to fall. But take the elevator. It''s in and out. What if the reaction of the elevator door is slow and hurt you again?"


    Yeser rolled his eyes silently.


    How could this happen?


    Actually, I don''t blame Gu Zhan for his thoughtfulness.


    It was because yeser was bored at home before, and he didn''t dare to leave. He brushed the film on the computer alone. As a result, after watching a horror film called death, he had a high fear of the word accident.


    Of course, this fear is limited to yeser.


    There is a scene in the film where the elevator door is broken, and then a woman is pinched to death.


    That scene was too exciting for Gu Zhan. I really couldn''t stand it.


    Therefore, he would rather let everyone work harder than let yeser have a little adventure.


    On the day of moving down, ye se was still supported by Gu Zhan to walk down the stairs.


    "Ah, I seem to have left my cell phone upstairs."


    "It''s all right. I''ll get it for you later. Now help you down first."


    That cautious appearance seems to regard Ye se as a national treasure.


    Yeser was a little confused.


    But I also know that he cares about himself.


    If you hate him again, it seems that you don''t understand.


    "Thu Thu, whose phone did you just answer upstairs?"

 Chapter 2447

    Ye se was stunned and thought that he seemed to have answered two calls.


    "Oh, one call was from a little fan and asked me when the due date was. Another call was from Jin nianen. He said his father wanted my phone and apologized to me in person. He refused."


    "Why did I tell you this?"


    Ye se sighed, "I can see that Jin nianen is actually a character with some inferiority complex. In it, I always feel that it is because of him that he has dragged down the whole Jin family and almost hurt me. Therefore, what he wants to express several times is that he won''t disturb my life."


    In fact, Jin nianen did not bother.


    I haven''t even called a few times.


    Moreover, if it weren''t for Jin Nianqing''s involvement in yeser, it''s estimated that Jin nianen wouldn''t call her until she graduated from college.


    "This boy is a smart one and one who knows how to be grateful."


    Gu Zhan had a good impression of him.


    I chatted with him in the car and found that he was a little shy young man.


    And many times, he is clearly a villain bound by some factors.


    Gu Zhan can feel Jin nianen''s caution. Of course, he can also see that he is a very independent person.


    Otherwise, it will not stop Jin Nianqing.


    Before they left the capital, Sheng Meiling thought about talking to Ye se.


    As a result, it was stopped by Jin nianen.


    Many things have been done.


    If you hurt, you hurt.


    Not a sorry, can be redeemed.


    Jin nianen knows this very well.


    Therefore, he never dared to kidnap yeser morally with such things as blood relationship, because he felt that he was unworthy.


    Sheng Meiling obviously didn''t think about this.


    In recent years, they have taken root in other places, but they have smoothed her temper a lot.


    When I came to the capital this time, I could not help looking for ye se. Nine times out of ten, Jin nianen also played a role.


    For Sheng Meiling, ye se only has hatred in her heart.


    Even if time can smooth the wound, it is impossible to be when everything has never happened.


    If you stab and cure it, you will always leave a scar.


    Jin nianen did a good job in this.


    Therefore, Gu zhancai did not stop the connection between Jin nianen and yeser.


    When Gu Zhan took down his cell phone, it rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, Gu Zhan endured and didn''t answer.


    When I entered the bedroom, my cell phone was still ringing.


    Ye se was stunned. "Who? You answered it for me."


    Gu Zhan didn''t speak and handed it to Ye se.


    Ye se picks her eyebrows. Is it ye shijuan?


    How long have you been out of touch?


    Remember to call her?


    "Hello, this is yeser."


    "Rustle, I''m an aunt."


    The corner of yeser''s mouth twitched slightly, "well, what''s up?"


    Ye shijuan didn''t recognize the displeasure in Ye SE''s tone. "I heard caier say that you don''t live too far from the ground? Caier said you''re pregnant and raising a baby at home. I''ll be in the capital in a minute and want to see you."


    Yeser stares. What''s she doing here?


    Gu Zhan was right next to her. Naturally, he could hear clearly.


    "Oh, don''t bother you. I''m on my mother-in-law''s side now. It''s inconvenient to get in and out here. Are you here to see caier?"


    Ye shijuan''s laughter came out, "yes, caier is about to get married. Let me help her."

 Chapter 2448

    Yeser was really surprised this time.


    Yu caier is getting married?


    Besides, did ye shijuan come to the capital alone?


    "God, I can''t believe it." yeser thought all this was incredible. "If she hadn''t just heard the sound of high-speed railway station, I really doubt whether she was lying to me."


    "Your cheap aunt wants to see you?"


    Ye se glanced. "I don''t know where her face came from. She also called herself an aunt. I don''t think she''s like my aunt for so many years. When she saw me, she either belittled me or scolded me. She beat me when I was a child."


    Gu Zhan''s face was black. "How dare she beat you?"


    When yeser saw the man around him, he knew that he was also angry.


    He quickly stretched out his hand to help him with his anger. "Don''t be angry. It''s not worth it. It''s been so long, and I was still young at that time. It''s common for elders to beat children in the countryside. You go to the countryside to inquire. Which child hasn''t been beaten by the elders?"


    "How can it be the same?" Gu Zhan snorted, obviously not accepting such a statement.


    Yeser also knew what he was upset about and smiled, "well, if you say it''s different, it''s different. However, she came to the capital this time. Why didn''t my parents come with her?"


    "Are you stupid? She just said to come and have a look now. She doesn''t have an engagement date."


    Ye se stared at him, "you''re stupid! It''s just because the parents of both sides meet, so this has to be more grand. My aunt weighs a few kilograms. Doesn''t she count in her heart? How can she not wait for my parents?"


    That''s true.


    Gu Zhan doesn''t understand.


    "No, I''ll call my mother and ask if there''s anything else in the middle."


    Ye se said to call. Gu Zhan directly asked her to lie in bed, then turned on her cell phone and took it by herself.


    "Hey, mom, are you busy now?"


    "Not busy. What''s the matter? Something''s up."


    "Mom, my aunt just called me and said it was coming to the capital. Do you know about it?"


    Liu Mei was a little surprised. She obviously didn''t know it.


    "She didn''t tell you? It''s unreasonable!"


    Liu Mei also thinks that ye shijuan has changed her sex?


    When they came in the first month, they said they would discuss the marriage together.


    Why did you go alone now?


    "Don''t worry about her. She can live her life as she likes. We can''t care."


    "Mom, I''m just worried that something will happen to her and Yu caier. Although I don''t like them, they are relatives of the Ye family. Why don''t you ask dad and see if he knows about it?"


    "OK, I''ll call your father later. How are you now? Is the child okay?"


    "Very good."


    "What about you? Do you have high blood pressure or anything else? Do you have a prenatal examination regularly?"


    "Yes, I''ve been doing it regularly."


    "That''s good. You remember, nothing is as important as you and your children. Other things are up to them. Especially your aunt, if she asks you for something, you can help if you are willing. If you are not willing to help, you can refuse directly, regardless of your father''s face."


    "I see, mom."


    Why does Ye se like to call Liu Mei so much.


    It''s because this mother looks at things more thoroughly and really thinks of her everywhere.

 Chapter 2449

    Ye se turned and talked with Gu Zhan, "do you think ye shijuan has another purpose to come to the capital?"


    Gu Zhan sneered, "of course. Since it''s to discuss marriage and don''t ask your parents to go with you, you have to come to you. Don''t you think there''s a problem?"


    Yeser thought so, and nodded with great approval. "It''s true. My aunt always has no profit and can''t get up early. When she went to noble high school, she wanted to let my father pay, or did I make trouble from it, so she couldn''t suck blood. She couldn''t tell how she hated me, and how could she come to see me kindly?"


    "Hehe, how can you say you are a big villain?"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "For those evil men, I am a more cruel villain than them."


    Then he put his hands on his hips and looked like you could do anything to me.


    Gu Zhan looked at her and smiled. He put his head forward and touched the tip of her nose. "Even if you are a villain, you must be the most lovely one."


    Yeser was scratched by him and said with a smile, "get up quickly. I''m going to sneeze."


    Gu Zhan not only didn''t start, but also directly threw it down and kissed her on the face.


    In the afternoon, yeser woke up and lay in bed wandering, not remembering.


    Until the phone rang, I felt it sleepily.


    "Hello."


    As soon as I heard the sound, I knew that she should have just woken up.


    "SISE, I''m an aunt. I''ve been arranged by caier to stay in the hotel now. When I came, I brought you some specialties. Look, where are you now? I''ll send them to you."


    Yeser was refreshed immediately.


    Didn''t you tell her it was inconvenient here?


    Why are you calling?


    "Well, it''s not convenient for me to go out now. Which hotel do you live in? I''ll let my aunt go and pick it up."


    So there''s always no problem?


    And she seems to respect this elder.


    "Oh, rustle, I actually want to see you. I haven''t seen you for so long, and my aunt misses you."


    Yeser, I believe your evil!


    With your attitude towards me, how could you miss me?


    Think about my money or my identity.


    "But not today. It''s really inconvenient for me now."


    "What about tomorrow?"


    Yeser really regretted what he had just said.


    You shouldn''t have left her a little alive.


    Now, I''ve been exploited by others. This is the beginning.


    If you keep refusing, it''s hard to guarantee that others won''t think much.


    "My aunt came here this time for caier''s marriage?"


    Yeser didn''t answer her question and tried to change the subject.


    "That''s right. Her fiance''s surname is Fu. You should have heard of it. As for me, I just want to take caier to see you. This girl is not sensible. You said you''ve been in the capital for so long and don''t know to meet you. Don''t argue with her."


    Why does that sound like she''s being careful?


    "Oh, it''s all right. I know she''s busy too. I happen to be raising my baby. I also want to be quiet and don''t like excitement."


    Is that clear enough this time?


    Unexpectedly, ye shijuan still didn''t give up.


    "Rustle, look, how about tomorrow morning? If you''re not free in the morning, in the afternoon."


    She was smart and gave yeser a multiple-choice question directly.


    Yeser knew he couldn''t hide. "Let''s go tomorrow morning."


    Since you can''t hide, let''s just meet.

 Chapter 2450

    Yese''s guess is right. Yeshijuan really wants from her.


    However, yeser didn''t tell her her detailed address. She just said that someone would pick her up tomorrow morning.


    Ye shijuan is very happy.


    I think yeser is sensible and knows to send a special car.


    After Qibao connects people, he goes to the celebrity hall.


    Along the way, ye shijuan hardly heard a sound.


    Ask questions from east to west, one question after another.


    The seven treasures are tired of asking.


    This woman, are you here to check your account?


    "Young man, why are you silent?"


    Qibao is also too lazy to deal with her. "Family drivers have rules. When driving, they can''t talk and will be distracted. This is also for the sake of safety."


    In a word, ye shijuan was silenced.


    However, he made a disdainful expression.


    What''s the big deal?


    I''m just a driver. I really use myself as a dish.


    As soon as ye shijuan got off the bus, she was immediately surprised by the house here.


    So big, so imposing!


    The houses here are only set at a distance. There are green plants everywhere, and she can''t name those plants. In short, it feels very tall.


    Ye shijuan used to think that ye Dongliang''s villa was very good.


    Later, I went to the Fu family and felt that the Fu family was really rich. That was called a villa!


    Unexpectedly, when I arrived here today, I was amazed.


    "Hello, it''s Ms. Ye. Please come inside. My wife is already waiting for you."


    Ye shijuan nodded quickly and put away her curiosity.


    However, while walking, I felt my little heart pounding.


    It''s amazing.


    "Here comes my aunt. Sit down." yeser sat on a single sofa and didn''t get up.


    Ye shijuan sat down not far from her, and then put things on the tea table with a smile.


    "This is specially brought for you. I know your conditions are good and nothing is rare, so I brought some local specialties from my hometown."


    "Thank you, aunt."


    When ye shijuan saw that she didn''t show her face, she felt much more relaxed.


    "Well, Serena, caier is going to marry the Fu family. She will be the second young lady of the Fu family in the future. This girl didn''t study hard when she was at school and didn''t learn anything about herself. After that, you will be the only relative in the capital."


    Yeser pretended not to understand what she meant, "how can I be alone? Isn''t there a Fu family?"


    Ye shijuan was slightly stunned and then said with a smile, "how can it be the same? The Fu family is her mother-in-law''s family, and you are her only mother''s family."


    Yeser smiled and didn''t speak.


    Ye shijuan also felt that the atmosphere between them was a little awkward.


    But there''s no way. People are here. What should be said is still to be said.


    "SISE, you see, when you were in Jincheng, our family lived well. Caier was spoiled by me when she was a child. I didn''t quarrel with you much. I''m here to compensate you for her. Don''t tell her the same story."


    "It''s all in the past. Don''t mention it."


    Ye shijuan smiled and immediately brightened up, "yes, yes, it''s over."


    After hesitating for a while, ye shijuan pinched her fingers on her skirt, "look, I don''t have much ability. My daughter is getting married and can''t get a decent dowry. It''s really a joke."

 Chapter 2451

    Hearing her opening, yeser slightly picked the tip of her eyebrows.


    The aunt didn''t come to ask for her dowry, did she?


    Ye shijuan didn''t dare to see ye se because she was afraid that she was laughing at herself.


    But at this point, she can''t say half and stay half, can she?


    "Rustle, I know that you and your father were very generous when Ann got married. Because of this, Ann has always been valued since she got married. As for me, I don''t have any skills, and I don''t have any contacts in the capital. Look, can you help me?"


    Ye se said quietly, "aunt, you can''t say that clearly. How can I help you?"


    When ye shijuan saw that she didn''t show impatience, she was overjoyed and felt that the matter was half done.


    "Rustle, in fact, it''s not a big deal. For you, you can do it by opening your mouth. As long as it''s done, we can have an extra house in our hands, and we can just give her a dowry."


    Yeser raised his eyebrows. Is the house so good?


    "Aunt, if you have something to say, I have a big stomach now. It''s uncomfortable to sit like this all the time."


    As he spoke, he moved his body and adjusted his posture.


    Ye shijuan hurriedly said, "Er, it''s business. I heard that your husband has developed a new high-tech thing that can be used in many tools. Do you think he can sell this patent to Fu?"


    Yeser listened and stared directly.


    Is this aunt crazy?


    It is true that Gu Zhan has studied and developed things, but he can be regarded as a person in science and Technology Institute. That is not a person who has the final say in a single sentence.


    Moreover, their country Z is one of the most developed countries in science and technology in the world. All scientific and technological R & D should be supported and protected.


    Otherwise, why do dad and Gu Zhan have such a high status in the capital?


    "Aunt, don''t say that again. No matter what it is, we can''t make decisions alone, whether it''s developed, transferred, resold, or put into production."


    Ye shijuan just thought she was putting on that official tune for herself.


    "Why not? It was made by Gu Zhan. Of course, Gu Zhan made the decision."


    Ye shijuan looked at Ye SE''s face and didn''t speak, and immediately thought of the money.


    "Are you worried about not making money?"


    As soon as ye shijuan mentioned this, she immediately smiled flatteringly. "Don''t worry, Fu won''t give less money for the price. As long as this thing is authorized to Fu, the price is easy to say. Moreover, Mr. Fu also said that he will try his best to meet your requirements."


    Is that why you want to give her a gift in disguise?


    Yeser only felt that these people''s brains were really not enough.


    Are you short of money?


    Even if she doesn''t do anything, she can''t spend the money in her life.


    That is, people like ye shijuan think that giving some benefits can move.


    "Aunt, I can''t help you with what you said. Find another way."


    Yeser said, thinking of going upstairs first.


    After waiting for such a bad thing for a long time, it really makes people unhappy.


    When ye shijuan saw that she was leaving, she hurriedly stopped her, "don''t, SISE, we have something to discuss. I know you don''t lack money, but, where does anyone think there is too much money?"

 Chapter 2452

    Yeser only felt that there was not much to say.


    "Aunt, if there''s nothing wrong, you''d better go back. I''m tired and need a rest."


    Ye shijuan was naturally annoyed when she saw that things had not been done.


    Is this girl stupid?


    You don''t have to do anything. You just let Gu Zhan sell things to the Fu family. Why do you give up so much?


    Of course, ye shijuan won''t know how powerful and valuable that thing is.


    Otherwise, I won''t dare to open this mouth.


    She had praised Mrs. Fu before, but this time, she didn''t succeed, so she inevitably felt a little angry.


    At least he was once a family. Why is this yeser so ignorant and doesn''t know how to take care of his family?


    Is this girl stupid as soon as she''s pregnant?


    Of course, ye shijuan didn''t dare to say that.


    Watching Ye se go upstairs, another servant came to urge her. Naturally, she was in a bad mood.


    It''s really not easy to think that I finally came here and want to see ye se. I''m really unwilling to leave like this.


    Turning around, "well, where''s the bathroom? I''m not feeling well."


    "Oh, this way, please."


    Ye shijuan stayed in the bathroom for a while. With the help of flushing, she called Yu caier again.


    "Mom, not everyone can enter the hall of fame. The security there is very strict. I can''t get in at all."


    "What should I do? I thought you''d come and call her sister a few more times to soften her heart. Caier, it''s related to a villa. We can''t give up so easily. Do you want to gain a foothold in the capital?"


    "Mom, I really can''t help it. Why don''t you come back first and we''ll discuss it. It''s a big deal. Next time we''ll block yeser at the door of the hall of fame."


    Ye shijuan thought, this is also a way.


    "All right. I''ll go back first."


    Ye se didn''t like ye shijuan at all. She only felt a lot easier when she left.


    However, thinking of her character, it''s not easy to give up so soon.


    After thinking about it, I still think we should take more precautions.


    "Brother Qi, have you got any new ideas recently?"


    Gu Zhan just came out of the lab and was still wearing a white coat. He took off his mask and breathed out, "well, it seems that there is. What''s the matter?"


    "Is it helpful to Fu?"


    Gu Zhan picked his eyebrow. "It shouldn''t be much help, but it''s not important. As long as they can get my patent, it''s possible for him to use it and authorize it to other companies."


    "Can you still do this?"


    "These are all commercial means. You don''t understand what I told you. What''s the matter? Someone is looking for you?"


    "Yes."


    Ye se told ye shijuan about coming to her and complained, "what do you think of my aunt? Do you really think all things should follow her plan? Besides, she doesn''t understand anything. When the lion opens her mouth, does she feel that if she doesn''t hold on to the big tree of the Fu family, they can''t live?"


    Gu Zhan smiled. "It''s not worth making her angry. If you don''t want to see her, you''ll disappear next time. Why don''t we move to Tianshui residence for a few days?"


    Yeser thought for a while and then rejected, "forget it, I''m a little lazy recently and don''t want to move."

 Chapter 2453

    As soon as ye shijuan and Yu caier met, they began to discuss what to do about it.


    In fact, Fu Jingjing has no hope for this matter at all.


    But her father also decided that there was a turn for the better.


    Fu Jingjing is known as the iron lady in the shopping mall, not only because she works decisively and neatly, but also because she often looks at things more thoroughly and sober than others.


    But Fuda refused to listen to her.


    According to Fu Jingjing''s intention, he should not think about it anymore, let alone provoke Ye se.


    Everyone knows who Gu Qiye is.


    Provoking Ye Se and making Ye se unhappy is tantamount to making the seventh master unhappy.


    At that time, it will inevitably be another bloody storm.


    The Institute of science and technology is the most influential and respected place among them.


    Gu Zhan has a new strategic direction with his talent and ability. It is impossible for them to get this latest scientific and technological product.


    It''s just a dream.


    Gu''s, an''s, Peng''s, Qin''s, plus ten thousand families, which one is not more powerful than their family?


    In fact, the reason why these big families can flourish is precisely because there are scientific and technological talents from generation to generation.


    Especially for the generation like Gu family, Gu Zhan can definitely be called a talent.


    Other families are not weak, so it is tantamount to self destruction for the Fu family to rob food with their big families.


    "Mom, I don''t think I can do this. If I really annoy the seventh master, his means are not affordable to our Fu family."


    "What are you afraid of? We just let ye shijuan explore the way. In the end, if it doesn''t work, it won''t affect our Fu family. Who can prove that we said we wanted to give her benefits?"


    Fu Jingjing picked the tip of her eyebrows and understood.


    "Mom, it''s not easy to fool Gu Qiye."


    "Don''t worry, your father is also making preparations. Even if Gu Zhan doesn''t give us this face, it''s always true that Yu caier will marry your second brother?"


    "Oh, this Yu caier is insignificant in yeser''s eyes. Even, I heard yeser hates her very much."


    "That''s their private affair. Let''s not care. Anyway, in the open, Yu caier is Ye SE''s cousin for more than ten years, which can''t be fake."


    Mrs. Fu smiled insidiously. "Hasn''t she always set up a filial person? I''d like to see how filial she is to this former aunt!"


    Fu Jingjing understood.


    This is a deliberate attempt to blackmail yeser with this.


    Standing on the moral high ground to kidnap yeser?


    It''s easy and effective.


    But the problem is that ye shijuan is not her own aunt after all, and there is no evidence that ye shijuan once raised Ye se?


    On the contrary, she heard that ye shijuan collected money from the Ye family.


    It can be seen that he is selfish.


    "Mom, I still think this move is too risky. Because of this, offending the Gu''an family is not worth the loss."


    Mrs. Fu didn''t care, "you are too young. In this upper circle, the more the limelight is, the more powerful it may not be. Do you understand?"


    Why does that sound so awkward?


    Fu Jingjing vaguely felt that her mother was hinting at her, but she didn''t have a clue for a moment.

 Chapter 2454

    Yu caier met with ye shijuan''s mother and daughter, and then began to discuss how to let Ye se go and help.


    "Mom, why must ye se speak? Can''t others?"


    Ye shijuan stared at her, "are you stupid? We don''t know anyone except ye se."


    Yu caier glanced, "Mom, we only know ye se, but it doesn''t mean that we can''t ask others for help. For example, isn''t my cousin also in the Academy of science and technology? We can let my cousin give us a chance to see Gu Qiye."


    Ye shijuan''s eyes turned and soon shook her head to deny this idea.


    "It''s impossible. Amgen doesn''t see us much and isn''t close to us. Why does he help us?"


    "What about yeser''s stepmother?"


    "What? Who are you talking about?"


    Yu caier briefly explained the recipe again.


    Of course, she only knows part, not all.


    "You say this Fang Su is from the Fang family?"


    "Yes, and I heard that her niece did a lot of things to apologize to yeser, and then people disappeared. There was no one alive and no body dead. I thought it was Fang Su who colluded with the Fang family and deliberately let the woman go."


    "This, this can hide?"


    "Mom, Fang Su is also Dean an''s wife. How can she have no skills? You say, let''s take this matter to threaten her and see if she can bow her head?"


    Ye shijuan was timid for a moment. "Isn''t this crazy? That''s the dean''s wife! Caier, in case we don''t do it well, are we still likely to be accused?"


    "Mom, where do you want to go? We can''t really threaten her, just mention it to her. At that time, if she''s not afraid of making things big, we''ll tell the news to the media and wait for the people who watch them, but there are a lot of people."


    Yu caier boasts that he has been in the capital for less than half a year, so it''s a set.


    I always feel that I know the upper circle very well, so I don''t care about it at all.


    But ye shijuan was really afraid.


    "Caier, I always think it''s a little unreliable?"


    "Mom, you think too much. Listen to me, that''s right."


    Ye shijuan couldn''t make up her mind, but her daughter''s momentum was getting stronger and stronger.


    So, involuntarily, people decided to listen to her.


    Fang Su is in poor health. She has to go to the hospital for examination several times a year.


    An Chengmin took the physical examination report and said, "don''t worry, aunt. You have no problem at present. As long as you pay attention to adjusting your mood and diet, everything is OK."


    Fang Su smiled and answered, "it''s hard for you."


    "Why are you polite to me, aunt?"


    Fang Su smiled and didn''t speak.


    After taking a look at the above data, I determined that there was no big problem and was ready to go.


    "I''m going to see siser in the celebrity hall. I heard Gu Zhan say that she''s very lazy recently. I''m not at ease. The girl''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and she can''t keep still. Otherwise, she will suffer for having children in the future."


    "Well, I read yeser''s pregnancy test report last time. Everything is normal and the child is fine. Don''t worry."


    "OK, you''re busy. I''ll go first."


    Fang Su was about to get on the bus when she heard someone calling her, "Mrs. an, please stay."


    Fang Su turned his head and frowned.


    Who is this?


    I don''t know you at all!

 Chapter 2455

    It was ye shijuan and Yu caier who hurried over.


    As soon as Fang Su''s bodyguard looked human, he subconsciously blocked Fang Su behind him, "madam, you get on the bus first."


    Fang Su didn''t have time to think about it and got on the bus directly.


    When Yu caier and ye shijuan arrived, the door was about to close, "Mrs. an, don''t go yet. We have a few words to tell you."


    Fang Su frowned. "Who are you? I don''t know you at all."


    "Mrs. an, we are from the Ye family in Jincheng. I''m Ye SE''s aunt and this is Ye SE''s cousin caier."


    Fang Su was stunned.


    Of course, she has also investigated the Ye family in Jincheng.


    I know that yether has an eccentric grandmother and a special financial fan and selfish aunt.


    That should be the one in front of you?


    At the thought of this, Fang Su''s face immediately cooled down, "sorry, I don''t know you. Let''s go!"


    The bodyguard closed the door directly, got on the co pilot and was ready to leave.


    Unexpectedly, ye shijuan turned her head fast. Unexpectedly, at this time, she rushed up with an arrow and stretched out her arm in front of the car, "can''t go!"


    Fang Su picks her eyebrows. Is this woman crazy?


    Finally, being forced, Fang Su had to let them get on the bus and talk in a teahouse.


    "Come on, what do you want to do when you stop my car?"


    Ye shijuan took a look at the two tall bodyguards. She felt a little drumming at the bottom of her heart.


    Yu caier is not afraid.


    "Mrs. ANN, we came to you just to ask where your niece is now?"


    Fang Su was asked blankly, "what?"


    "Mrs. an, don''t pretend in front of us. We know exactly what Fang Jingjing did at the beginning. My cousin cares about your identity and is sorry to do it too well, but we''re not afraid. In a word, if you hand over Fang Jingjing, we won''t bother you again."


    I have to say that Yu caier has learned to be smart.


    As soon as he came up, he thought yeser was defending against injustice.


    It makes people feel that she is defending yeser everywhere.


    Fang Su understood. Together with the mother and daughter, they thought they had let Fang quietly go?


    But is it necessary?


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Mrs. an, you don''t talk in secret in front of people. You are a smart man, but we are not stupid. Fang Jing is such a big living man. If you can''t say it, you will disappear? Do you think we are all fools? Change her face and let her live in a different identity. You are really a good abacus."


    Fang Su came up at once.


    "What are you talking about!"


    "Why are we talking nonsense? Fang quietly disappeared for no reason. Dare you say it has nothing to do with you? We know that ye se is just your stepdaughter. Whether you treat her or not, you always have to do enough. Don''t think you do it perfectly, so we don''t know anything."


    Fang Su was so angry that she began to shake her hands.


    "You, don''t go too far! What a mess is this? Why do you think it has something to do with me when Fang quietly disappeared?"


    "Isn''t it obvious that you are a good stepmother, but in fact you don''t want your own niece to suffer, so you helped her escape."

 Chapter 2456

    At first glance, there seems to be nothing wrong with this.


    Fang Su was so angry that he felt his blood pressure rising slowly.


    The bodyguard hurriedly took the medicine and said, "madam, please calm down. Take the medicine first."


    Fang Su took the medicine, then stared at the two people in front of him with a bad face, "I don''t care where you got the news. I just want to tell you that all this is nonsense!"


    "Oh, what? We''re so angry at what we say?"


    Yu caier is not afraid of her. What she says can be said to be pressing step by step.


    "We didn''t know before, and my great uncle and aunt didn''t know about it, so they never came to settle accounts with you. My cousin is also kind-hearted and doesn''t want to tear his face and make trouble with you. But we are different. Now that we know about it, there''s no reason to ignore it."


    Gee, this is really on the outline.


    Put yourself on the ground immediately.


    "Don''t bluff me here! Your family has always been unhappy with siser. At this time, they even want to stand up for her? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re playing! Trying to use siser? You''re just dreaming!"


    Fang Su has been Mrs. an for so many years. How can she have no mind at all?


    I was just a little confused by them.


    Now the brain reacts.


    The mother and daughter came to cheat her on purpose.


    What''s taking it out for yeser?


    It''s clear that he came to pick things on purpose.


    "I warn you, you can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random. Don''t think you can hit me with your nonsense. Be careful I''ll sue you for bankruptcy!"


    With that, Fang Su got up and left under the escort of the bodyguard.


    Yu caier''s eyes burst out a touch of darkness.


    This prescription is different from the rumor.


    Unexpectedly, she is also a great master.


    I said so much that I didn''t make her doubt yeser?


    No, you can''t just forget it.


    Even if Gu Zhan doesn''t agree to give them something, she has to find a way to muddy the water.


    If you don''t let her get benefits, no one can think of a good life!


    Anyway, she doesn''t care now. She has food and drink, doesn''t need to work, and there''s nothing to worry about.


    She doesn''t mind adding a little jam to others.


    For example, yeser, who is pregnant, and Mrs. ANN, who is not in good health.


    She doesn''t believe it. These people will ignore their own life and death because of a project.


    She knew that Dean an was very spoiled to this lady.


    As long as they agree to their terms, she promises not to disturb Mrs. Ann again. How cost-effective is it?


    And settling down and taking care of the family won''t lose anything.


    This is clearly a win-win thing. Why does yeser refuse to agree?


    Yu caier thought and got up with hatred, "Mom, let''s go."


    Yu caier has Ye SE''s cell phone number. When she heard that Gu Zhan would not go back that night, she called Ye se.


    "What''s up?"


    Knowing that it was Yu caier, ye SE''s tone immediately cooled down.


    Yu caier doesn''t care about it.


    After all, ye se really hasn''t given her a good face for so many years.


    Of course, in the same way, she bullied yeser.


    "I went to see that lady Ann today. Guess what that lady Ann said?"


    "Did you find aunt Fang? What did you find her for?"


    "Oh, aunt Fang? It''s very kind to cry. Unfortunately, people don''t regard you as their own daughter!"

 Chapter 2457

    Yeser knew that the other party was deliberately provoking her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu caier snorted, "Mrs. an admitted that she let Fang run away quietly. Ye se, you say, if I shake such a big news to the media, what will happen?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. If you persuade Gu Zhan to sell that scientific research achievement to Fu, you deserve a lot of benefits. Otherwise, you''ll wait to see the scandal of Fang''s family and his family!"


    Yether is not that threatening.


    "Scandals? Hehe, why don''t I know what scandals are between the two families? Yu caier, you don''t think you can do whatever you want in the capital after joining the Fu family? You''re out of your mind?"


    "You''re not normal!"


    Yu caier was annoyed. "Well, didn''t you say you want to know what the scandal is? Well, see you tomorrow and I''ll play the recording to you. Aren''t you worried that I''m cheating you? Listen."


    Yeser frowned, "I''m not convenient now. I can''t go out."


    "Yeser, do you think I''m stupid? You want to deceive me into your territory? I tell you, dream! Either you come out and meet, or I''ll shake the material directly to the media to see who is more shameful!"


    When Yu caier finished, he suddenly smiled, "by the way, I seem to remember, is the family member preparing for the election? Tut Tut, do you think the bad news about his niece and daughter-in-law''s family at this time will have an impact on his future?"


    Yeser''s eyes darkened.


    Yu caier''s courage is extraordinary.


    Hang up the phone, yeser is still thinking, is all this Yu caier''s own opinion?


    She''s just a little girl who came to Beijing from Jincheng for half a year. Where did she come from so bold?


    Is Fu Da behind it?


    But she once heard Gu Zhan and her eldest brother mention that Fu was not enough in their eyes.


    Is there anything else she doesn''t know?


    Gu Zhan is still in the Institute of science and technology, and he can''t get through the phone. Nine times out of ten, he is still trapped in the laboratory.


    Do you want to meet tomorrow?


    Yeser thought again and again, but he called Fang Su first.


    After roughly asking, I learned that Yu caier mentioned some things about Fang Jingjing to her, so I knew it well.


    "OK, I see. Aunt Fang, Yu caier is a little sister. Don''t be familiar with her. I''ll find a chance to clean her up later."


    "OK, I''m not angry anymore. Don''t take it too seriously. For you, the most important thing now is to raise the fetus. Everything else is not important, you know?"


    Ye se pursed her lips and smiled, "aunt Fang, their mother and daughter treat you so much, which really surprised you."


    "Well, I haven''t seen any storms. This can''t scare me."


    "Well, have a good rest."


    Ye se thought for a moment. She remembered that Gu Zhan arranged someone to follow her around caier.


    Also, didn''t you say she had a tracker on her?


    I wonder if I can monitor?


    His eyes turned and went to the living room to call Qibao.


    "Sister in law, are you looking for me?"


    "Can you contact Xiao Liu?"


    "Yes. What can I do for you?" Qibao became serious immediately.


    "Ask him to help me check Yu caier''s recent trends. Also, Yu caier took ye shijuan to find aunt Fang today to see if I can get their conversation records. I need to be more comprehensive and detailed."

 Chapter 2458

    Qibao didn''t dare to delay. He immediately contacted Xiao Liu.


    An hour later, several documents were sent to Qibao''s mobile phone.


    After hearing it carefully, yeser knew it in his heart.


    You can probably guess what Yu caier wants to do.


    "Yu caier wanted to see me and said he had some evidence of aunt Fang."


    Qibao was worried before she finished saying, "sister-in-law, you can''t take risks yourself. You''re going to be a mother now, so you can''t be careless."


    Yeser smiled. "It doesn''t matter. Just let me see what tricks she wants to play."


    Ye se doesn''t care, but Qibao can''t care.


    At about 9 a.m. the next day, Yu caier called again and set the place at the cafe on the sixth floor of a commercial building.


    Ye se glanced at the address and felt that Yu caier was getting smarter and smarter.


    I was afraid of what I would do to her, so I chose this kind of public place?


    Just, really think it''s okay?


    Dare to calculate her, Yu caier, you are very good!


    Yeser has a big stomach now, and Susan is basically inseparable from her.


    In order to take care of her and talk about work more conveniently, Susan comes to the hall of fame every day and doesn''t go back until night.


    Originally, yeser wanted her to stay here, which saved her from running back and forth.


    But I also thought that it was for such a reason that Qin Hao came to pick her up every day, which could give them two opportunities to be alone together.


    Otherwise, Qin Hao''s daughter-in-law really doesn''t know when to catch up.


    Qibao drove, followed by a car in addition to Susan.


    As for yeser, if there were fewer bodyguards, she would not be allowed to go out at all.


    After brushing his microblog for a while, ye se squinted and threw his mobile phone into his bag.


    "Susan, what do you think of cousin Qin hao?"


    Susan''s expression was a little stiff. "President Qin is young and promising. Of course, he is a young model."


    This answer, why is it so official?


    Ye SE''s mouth twitched. Brother Qin Biao, you are chasing after your lover''s relationship, but others regard you as a model.


    When can I succeed in chasing my wife?


    "What about the others?"


    "Hmm?" Susan looked confused.


    "I asked you what''s your impression of him? Such as character and character."


    Susan''s face turned a little red. Don''t open her face and didn''t dare to look at Ye se. "Well, President Qin''s character should be very good. It is said that he has a good reputation in this circle."


    "Hehe, what do you think? It doesn''t matter what others think of him. The key is what kind of image he is in your heart?"


    Susan was inevitably passive when she saw that she was still chasing after her.


    "Miss, can we not talk about this topic?"


    "Well, what do you want to talk about?"


    Susan was slightly stunned and then cleared her throat. "By the way, the novel you are serializing now has a particularly good market response. Especially the young people have a strong sense of substitution, which has aroused their resonance. Yesterday, President Qin asked me how many words you intend to write in this novel? Er, it probably means that you want to know. Do you want to explain everyone''s ending clearly?"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "Let''s talk about it. It was originally written about several young people''s love and entrepreneurship stories. I can''t write long just to make money. I can''t let readers have aesthetic fatigue."

 Chapter 2459

    Susan is a professional assistant. As soon as yeser brings the topic to work, she naturally draws back her attention.


    At the same time, don''t forget to turn on the recording function on the mobile phone to facilitate her later related sorting.


    "Can I understand that you don''t intend to write too many extensions in this novel?"


    "Well, when I''m eight months pregnant, it''s almost over. Of course, it depends on the specific situation."


    Here, Susan began to calculate quickly.


    "In eight months, there will be almost two months left. We''ll calculate it according to your serial for another two months. Your number of words per day is currently controlled at 6000, so you should finish about 400000 words later. Is that what you mean?"


    "Almost."


    "OK, I see. At present, the script of this novel is also being adapted. The script of the first season in the early stage has been changed. Now the film and television companies are mainly focusing on casting. They hope we can make appropriate cooperation."


    "For example?" yeser drank and turned to look at him.


    "Because it still needs some time to prepare before the first season starts. If you finish in two months, the heat may rise briefly and then fall back. Therefore, in terms of film and television, I hope we can maintain the heat of this book through some interaction with fans or other activities."


    "This seems a little unrealistic? Even if it''s book powder, it''s not necessarily drama powder. Besides, in terms of film and television, it''s mainly about actors?"


    Susan shook her head slightly, "this may be that you are too modest. Because the adhesion of your book powder is very strong. In addition, because this book is a big IP, although the data does not exceed the original sin for the time being, it is very popular on the Internet."


    Ye se slightly glanced. "It''s no use. The original work is actually completely different from film and television. The online score is high, or the heat is high. If you don''t get it, you will get high praise in film and television."


    Susan was stunned. "You''re right. It''s true. According to the data we have at present, there were 31 big IP adapted dramas broadcast last year, but in fact, only 10 reached the pass line, and only six more than seven. Among them, the highest score is the original sin produced by angle."


    Yeser made a gesture. Susan was stunned. She noticed that the car had stopped.


    "Let''s talk about work later. Let''s meet this self righteous Yu caier first."


    At the place designated by Yu caier, ye se didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Qibao is more cautious. Everyone looks like a person who wants to make yeser''s ideas.


    Fortunately, ye se himself is very calm. Otherwise, Qi Bao is a little too vigilant. It is estimated that he can scare people and can''t walk.


    Yu caier came two minutes late.


    In yeser''s view, she did it on purpose.


    Just want to overwhelm yourself from the gas field.


    It''s like the initiative is in her hands.


    Unfortunately, yeser specializes in psychology. How can her little mind escape yeser''s eyes?


    This kind of intention to suppress momentum is not used in this way.


    Besides, she didn''t think there would be such a thing in Yu caier.


    "Sit down. My time is limited. You have ten minutes to persuade me to change my mind."

 Chapter 2460

    Yu caier was stunned. Unexpectedly, she dared to speak to herself in such a tone.


    She''s not afraid to shake out the evidence herself?


    "Hehe, ye se, haven''t you figured out the situation yet?"


    "Yu caier, you haven''t figured out the situation all the time. You''ve wasted 20 seconds. Are you sure you want to continue now?"


    Yu caier''s eyes were dark and his heart was a little flustered.


    Either yeser''s momentum was too strong, or he was a little guilty. At this time, he had an impulse to escape.


    However, fortunately, she was stable.


    "I have a recording here. Would you like to listen to it first and then think about what kind of attitude you should use to talk to me?"


    Ye SE''s eyebrow tip picked slightly, "OK."


    Yu caier directly pressed the play button.


    Yeser heard Fang Su''s voice floating out of it.


    I listened for almost a minute.


    Playback stops.


    Ye se said, "is that all?"


    Then he said with a sneer, "Yu caier, can you grow your brain? Do you really think I can''t hear such things edited by others? Do you think you are the only smart person in the world? Do you think others are fools?"


    "How could it be? You, you nonsense! We recorded it on site. How could it be edited later?"


    "Why not? Yu caier, please use your mind before you do anything in the future! Just like you, I really doubt what you are in the Fu family? They really like you to be their daughter-in-law? I think you are just a chess piece in their hand."


    "Shut up!"


    Yu caier became angry. "Don''t stir up discord here!"


    "You know what the facts are, don''t you? If you don''t have relatives with me, you think the Fu family will choose you?"


    Yu caier is so angry that his face is going to be deformed.


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    "Yu caier, if you dare to release this thing, I can guarantee that not only you, but also your mother and the Fu family will be unlucky. Such a low-level means can also be used on me. Yu caier, you''d better take care of your own business first!"


    Then he took out his mobile phone and quickly pressed it for a few times, "remember to read text messages!"


    Then he walked away without looking back.


    I came to see her today just to see what she called evidence.


    Unexpectedly, it''s just some specially edited recordings.


    This thing is too low. Take it out and no one believes it at all.


    Anyone with a little brain knows that this is absolutely invisible.


    Otherwise, whoever released it will go to jail!


    Not everyone can bear the consequences.


    Ding!


    Yu caier''s cell phone rang and looked down. It was a multimedia message.


    Yu caier was frightened when she saw the contents.


    Ding!


    Another message came in.


    "Do you dare to provoke me again? Believe it or not, I''ll give your news directly to ah Kai? I heard that the man has been looking for you. If he knows you''re a rich man here, guess he''ll blackmail you?"


    Yu caier''s face turned white with fear.


    What do you mean to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot?


    Now that''s the case.


    Originally I wanted to use this recording to scare yeser. Unexpectedly, I was frightened by her.


    Her news must not be known to Akai.


    As for this photo, it can''t be exposed.


    Without thinking about it, I quickly chose to delete it!

 Chapter 2461

    It''s also reasonable for yeser to frighten her with the that Akai.


    A Kai was originally an out of tune gangster. Later, he made a mistake and was locked in. Yu caier broke up with him because of this. In addition, he caught up with a rich second generation.


    It wasn''t long before ah Kai reduced his sentence because of his good performance in prison and his meritorious service.


    It has been released this year.


    A man like Kai is absolutely unwilling to pay a little hard work as long as he can do nothing.


    Therefore, if you know that Yu caier has climbed up to the rich, you will never miss such an opportunity.


    As for the photos that ye se sent to Yu caier, they were some unusual photos she took when she was with ah Kai.


    If such photos are in the hands of the Fu family, her dream of marrying a rich family will be completely broken.


    This is the real threat.


    The artificially modified recordings taken by Yu caier can not have any impact on yeser.


    Moreover, as yeser said, no one really dared to release that kind of recording.


    Yu caier is naturally unhappy when he loses.


    But I gave up. Such a big house is worth tens of millions


    After thinking about it, I''m still unwilling.


    Ye shijuan also tried to find a way with her, but the mother and daughter thought about it, which were all some shady tricks.


    Yu caier is afraid that his photos will be exposed by Ye se, so he has to be on guard.


    "Don''t worry, I understand Ye SE''s temperament. She can''t do anything about exposing those photos. Besides, you call her father uncle. Even if she cares about the Ye family, she doesn''t dare to really poke out the photos."


    Yu caier was not so confident. "Mom, how can you be sure? What if she really dares?"


    "What do you want?"


    "I don''t know. I have a big head now. If that house can pass under my name, I won''t be afraid even if I break up with Fu Er in the future. But I can''t get it now?"


    "Yeser, it doesn''t work here. Let''s find another way."


    "What do you think?"


    Ye shijuan''s eyes dribbled. "Don''t Gu Zhan take that thing? Let''s ask him directly. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Yu caier glanced at her directly. Sure enough, she was a mother without culture and knowledge. Can they see Gu Qiye casually?


    "It''s impossible. Besides, Gu Qiye is cold and cruel. He''s a famous devil in the capital. If we go to the door directly, he will only drive us out. If we can''t do it well, find someone to repair us."


    Yu caier knows himself.


    "What about that?"


    Yu caier rolled his eyes.


    If only she knew what to do?


    Still complaining here?


    "Let me think again. I''m afraid to go back to Fu''s house and be urged by the old woman. I''ll stay here tonight and won''t go back."


    Yu caier did what he said and called the Fu family directly.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen my mother for a long time. I feel I have a lot to say, so I want to live together for a few days.


    Of course, the Fu family has no opinion. After all, they are mother and daughter.


    Ye shijuan really began to worry, "if your grandmother is still alive, it will be easy to do."


    Yu caier snorted, "the old lady hasn''t been for so long. What''s the use of saying this now?"

 Chapter 2462

    The mother and daughter together, but they haven''t come out with any results.


    On the other hand, Feng Ping''an has officially received the patient Fu Xiaoer.


    "We are doctors. We need to know the patient''s real medical records. Also, how did he hurt his head? Please tell us more clearly."


    Fu Jingjing didn''t hide it, but said it was because she drank too much, then fought with others and was hurt by others with wine bottles.


    Feng Ping''an''s assistants recorded in detail.


    The assistant is a very careful young man. Feng Ping''an has always called him Xiao Dong.


    "Xiao Dong, you take the patient to have a comprehensive examination of the head, and then do a simple IQ test."


    "All right, professor."


    It has been nearly two hours since Xiao Dong took Fu Xiaoer for a round of inspection.


    Mrs. Fu has been sitting in a chair outside the office waiting for her to follow a of laboratories. She can''t do it.


    It was Fu Jingjing who followed the whole process.


    The main concern is that something will happen to Fu Xiaoer''s current state.


    Moreover, Fu Jingjing has many minds and is worried that someone will be bad for him.


    After all the examinations were done, Xiao Dong took them to the office opposite Dr. Feng.


    Fu Jingjing frowned. "Doctor, didn''t you go to see Dr. Feng?"


    "Oh, we still have a simple IQ test to do. The professor needs this for further diagnosis."


    Fu Jingjing thought that there was indeed this task just now, and she didn''t say anything more. She just waited and watched.


    Xiao Dong motioned her to wait at the door. "We do intelligence tests for authenticity. I hope our families can trust us and help us get more real data."


    In fact, it just means that her following in will affect the authenticity of the test.


    Are you worried that she will help cheat?


    Fu Jingjing was a little unhappy, but she didn''t say anything.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Xiao Dong opened the door and invited Fu Xiaoer out first.


    "Second brother, how''s it going? Are you okay?"


    Fu Xiaoer shook his head. "No. the doctor showed me some pictures and figures and asked me to do questions."


    Fu Jingjing nodded, that is, some basic tests.


    When I returned to the consulting room, it was already eleven o''clock.


    "Professor, this is the test result. At present, the patient''s intelligence is indeed impaired. Moreover, I tried his memory and there are problems."


    "OK, you sort these out, and I''ll see his film."


    Now science and technology are relatively developed. When Fu Xiaoer went to do various inspections, his relevant inspection reports have been transmitted to Feng Ping''an''s computer.


    And they are dynamic. The effect is more obvious and clearer than those films.


    Of course, only doctors can understand it.


    Feng Ping''an noticed that Mrs. Fu had been looking this way with her neck, so she synchronized the picture on the computer to a large screen on the wall.


    "Mrs. Fu, look here. He has a blood clot. It''s not big at present. It''s just that this position is special, which affects his intelligence and memory. In addition, I just read the previous medical records you brought. From this point of view, the size of the blood clot has not changed."


    Mrs. Fu was stunned and looked a little bad. "What do you mean, doctor?"


    "In other words, after such a long time, the blood clot showed no sign of absorption."

 Chapter 2463

    Mrs. Fu was not surprised by this result.


    Because at the beginning, a doctor said that the best way to cure him was surgery.


    But again, the risk of surgery is too high.


    Even if they hired the best doctor in China at that time, the probability of successful operation is only about 50%, and once it fails, it may let the patient die directly on the operating table.


    How can Mrs. Fu accept such a risk?


    Even if his son is not normal, at least he is still around him now, and he is still a person living well.


    If she really fails, where will she find another son?


    It was also because of this that after their discussion, both husband and wife rejected the operation plan.


    Choose conservative treatment, I think there is still hope to recover.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    They''re not worried about that.


    But his son''s mental retardation for such a long time always makes people feel a little bored.


    "Dr. Feng, we know you are an expert in brain science. We just want to ask, can he really only have surgery now?"


    "At present, the blood clot has not become smaller, which means that the patient has been unable to absorb it. However, if this blood clot is allowed to continue like this, it may lead to other diseases. At that time, the childe''s body will face a great test."


    "You mean my son might die without surgery?"


    "This is only one possibility. There may be other physical disorders, such as aphasia, and then the continuous deterioration of intelligence."


    Dr. Feng tried to explain to them, "of course, if Mrs. Fu can go to other hospitals and find other experts."


    "But didn''t I say that as long as conservative treatment was given, my son would maintain the status quo at most?"


    Dr. Feng frowned, "Mrs. Fu, I don''t know which doctor gave you such a promise, or just your wrong understanding. In theory, there will be any possibility. Of course, he will absorb blood clots and return to his former appearance. However, at present, the possibility of deterioration will be greater."


    Mrs. Fu''s face changed suddenly.


    And Fu Jingjing on one side also understood.


    In fact, her second brother''s current situation should only have surgery.


    Otherwise, the second brother''s situation will only get worse and worse.


    Of course, it is impossible to make a decision immediately on such a big matter.


    "These are related inspection results reports. They are paper and you can take them away. There is a QR code on the big screen. You can scan it, and then download some dynamic results to your mobile phone. You can ask other experts for consultation."


    Fu Jingjing looked at the big screen. In fact, she really couldn''t understand it.


    However, she understood Dr. Feng''s explanation just now.


    He took all the results with him and helped Mrs. Fu home.


    Along the way, Mrs. Fu didn''t speak, but he didn''t know what happened. Fu Xiaoer was quite happy all the way.


    "Mom, that little brother Dong is fine. He gives me sugar. I''ll do questions when I get home, okay? If you do it right, you''ll buy me sugar."


    Fu Jingjing drew a corner of her mouth and looked helplessly at her mother.


    Who can stand it if it goes on like this?

 Chapter 2464

    Mrs. Fu naturally wants to discuss such a big matter with Fu da.


    As for Fu Xiaoer, it''s useless to tell him about his current situation.


    Knowing that Yu caier won''t come back today, Mrs. Fu is a little angry.


    "What does she want to do? Isn''t it her mother who came to the capital? She hasn''t come back in recent days? Who knows if she''s fooling around outside under the guise of her mother?"


    Fu Jingjing doesn''t like Yu caier at all.


    If it wasn''t for money, how could she be willing to fall in love with a fool?


    However, she did not add fuel to the fire, but sighed.


    Fu Da still felt a little adventurous. "In this way, let''s go to more hospitals tomorrow. We can''t be partial."


    Mrs. Fu had no idea, so she had to listen to him.


    Fu Jingjing made herself a cup of coffee in the evening, then sat in front of the computer and was still working.


    Accompany me to the hospital during the day. Some documents have to be processed at night.


    "Jingjing, I haven''t slept yet." as soon as Mrs. Fu came in, she smelled the smell of coffee and couldn''t help frowning. "I''ve told you many times not to drink coffee at night. That thing affects her sleep too much."


    "Mom, I''m fine. I just work."


    "I ask you, what happened to the house under Tian Tian''s name? Has it been handled?"


    "Mom, don''t worry, I''ve arranged everything. As for Yu Tiantian, after the last thing, her reputation has completely smelled. She''s not sensible herself, and she still wants to fake it."


    Fu Jingjing despises Yu Tiantian''s kind of women who use their bodies to be superior.


    Of course, therefore, there are some criticisms about his father.


    However, in the end is his family, so, more anger, or aimed at Yu Tiantian.


    "Yu Tiantian is a shrewd man. He can even be attracted to your father. This time, we are also quick. Otherwise, that bitch will destroy our whole Fu family."


    "Mom, after this incident, you have to remind my father not to fall on a woman."


    "Don''t worry, your father is not stupid. He was just obsessed with beauty for a while. This time alone, he was afraid to touch other women for the rest of his life."


    Fu Jingjing smiles and shakes her head slightly. Obviously, she doesn''t agree with her mother.


    As far as Fu Da''s temperament is concerned, it is possible not to have an outsider for a year or two.


    If it takes longer, I''m sure I''ll raise some more little beauties.


    No way, he''s that kind of person.


    "Has Yu Tiantian got everything back?"


    "It''s back. I''ve destroyed the relevant evidence. However, I''m worried that she still has one hand, so I haven''t moved her. Lock up the person first and see if she has any other hands."


    "Well, that woman has a lot of heart. I''m also worried that she will have other ways. If she is exposed, she will be in trouble."


    "What the fuck do you mean?"


    "Can''t wait, just send the bitch on the road. Also, anyone she has contacted, check it carefully. Her things, whether useful or useless, have been burned directly, which can be regarded as clean."


    "You mean, no more waiting?"


    In fact, Fu Jingjing wants to see if there is anyone behind Yu Tiantian.


    Unfortunately, there has been no discovery in this regard for so long.


    If it is disposed of directly, will there be any risk?

 Chapter 2465

    "Mom, I still want to wait. Yu Tiantian is famous in the entertainment industry. We are not sure whether she has contacts in this field, so..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Mrs. Fu directly interrupted, "I know what you mean. I''ve seen a lot of female stars who rely on improper means. Who would be willing to have a relationship with such people if they really have a head and face?"


    The corners of Fu Jingjing''s mouth twitched. How did she feel like scolding her father again.


    "It''s not that I despise this line of work. I won''t discriminate against anyone who is serious about doing my own work, but Yu Tiantian doesn''t belong to the convincing type. A woman like her doesn''t know how many men''s beds she climbed to today. Do you think anyone in the upper circle is willing to stand out for her?"


    Fu Jingjing understood her mother''s meaning. "Mom, I mean, I''m afraid she has another expert behind the scenes."


    Mrs. Fu was stunned and seemed to be surprised by this statement.


    Frowning, he took two steps and sat directly on the sofa without saying a word.


    Fu Jingjing simply stopped her work and sat side by side with her.


    "Mom, I think Yu Tiantian has a plan, but she must also know that such an important thing can destroy our Fu family. Do you think she will stay behind?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Now that technology is so developed, she doesn''t have to leave some things to her relatives or friends."


    Mrs. Fu''s eyes brightened. "Do you mean that she is very likely to store this thing in a cloud disk? Or somewhere on the Internet?"


    Fu Jingjing nodded, "I asked people to check her social account, but I didn''t find it. However, I thought that people like them usually have trumpets, or even multiple trumpets. Therefore, I have asked people to check her trumpets now. If something really happens when she saves it on the Internet, it''s very important as long as she has the time set by her or reaches a consensus with her friends Something may happen. "


    Mrs. Fu''s face was ugly immediately. "This bitch is really smart!"


    "Mom, you can leave Yu Tiantian''s business to me. Don''t worry. I won''t let her take out the secrets of the Fu family. When I''m sure she doesn''t have any chips in her hand, I''ll deal with her naturally and won''t annoy you any more."


    "Well, my daughter is the most reliable."


    Mrs. Fu patted her daughter''s hand as she said, "it''s still her daughter''s heart."


    Fu Jingjing smiled. "Well, if it''s all right, go and have a rest. I have to work."


    Mrs. Fu glanced at her computer and sighed, "girl, don''t work so hard. You should pay attention to maintenance. You can''t stay up late. Do you hear me?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it in half an hour at most, and then go to bed immediately!"


    Mrs. Fu knew that it was no use talking too much. "Well, you work first and mom will go back."


    "OK, mom, good night."


    Finally, she sent the Buddha away, while Fu Jingjing pinched the center of her eyebrows wearily.


    It''s easy to say what''s sweet. If it''s really easy to operate, it''s not that simple!


    However, in the hands of her Fu Jingjing, as long as she doesn''t die, she will be able to ask why!


    Otherwise, isn''t she sorry for her title of iron lady?

 Chapter 2466

    Fu Jingjing takes people to the place where Yu Tiantian lives and glances around with cold eyes.


    "Miss, sit down."


    The bodyguard simply cleaned up the surroundings, and Fu Jingjing barely sat down.


    Yu Tiantian currently lives in an apartment, which is not too small. There are almost 200 square meters.


    In addition to a nanny, four bodyguards stayed here to watch her.


    As soon as Yu Tiantian saw her coming, she immediately showed a flattering smile, "Miss Fu, I''m looking forward to you when you''re here. I tell you, I really have nothing to hide from you."


    "Really? That''s what you said last time. What happened?"


    The smile on Yu Tiantian''s face froze.


    "What happened last time was just an accident. You know, I have a bad brain. I often forget things."


    "Really? In that case, why don''t I help Miss Yu recover her memory?"


    "What, what do you mean?" Yu Tiantian suddenly felt that there was nothing good in the young lady''s words.


    "I still remember three years ago, because a actress stole your golden turtle son-in-law, and soon after, an accident happened when filming a play. The actress''s face was burned. Later, although she had many plastic surgery, it seems difficult to recover. Now she has become a little star in the 18th line."


    Yu Tiantian smiled more and more reluctantly, "you, what do you want to say?"


    Fu Jingjing gave a wink and went out.


    Soon, a bodyguard came out with a kettle.


    Yu Tiantian''s face turned white in an instant.


    "This is just boiled water. You should have heard the sound just now. Would you like to confirm it first?"


    "No, No. if you say it''s boiled water, it must be."


    Fu Jingjing obviously didn''t speak so well, "it''s better to confirm."


    Then Yu Tiantian felt that her hand was forcibly put on the tea table.


    As soon as she was about to struggle, two people came and clamped her down. She couldn''t move at all.


    "No! What are you going to do, Miss Fu?"


    "Don''t do anything, just want you to confirm."


    The words fell and gently picked a chin.


    Without blinking, the bodyguard poured hot water on her hand.


    "Ah!"


    Yu Tiantian''s face turned white with pain and felt that the whole person was going to faint.


    "No!"


    But for a moment, the white hand was already red, and then soon blistered.


    Fu Jingjing raised her hand, and the bodyguard took a step back with the kettle.


    Yu Tiantian''s face has been deformed with pain.


    "What the hell do you want?"


    At this time, tears and snot really flew away.


    "Say, where have you uploaded everything, and what''s your follow-up plan?"


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Yu Tiantian is still too strong. Just her eyes twinkle, it''s enough to betray her.


    Fu Jingjing is more certain, and Yu Tiantian has another move.


    "No? Well, now that you have confirmed it, let''s try it first with your beautiful face."


    That tone seems to be just as relaxed as letting you wash your face.


    The more lightly you say it, the more lethal it will be to people like Yu Tiantian!


    "No, no!"

 Chapter 2467

    Is Yu Tiantian afraid?


    Of course I''m scared!


    Her identity depends on her face and devil''s figure.


    If her face is destroyed, what else does she have?


    Face is her life!


    "If you say no, don''t? Yu Tiantian, my patience is limited. Should you show some sincerity before you run out of him?"


    Yu Tiantian knows that today''s level is difficult.


    She didn''t expect that Fu Da had such a cruel daughter.


    But if I gave her something like this, I would be quite unwilling.


    Yu Tiantian is also a brainy person. She only said her own small mailbox.


    Fu Jingjing hooked her lips and smiled a little scary.


    He raised his hand and hooked his finger, and a man in a dark suit immediately came forward.


    Take Yu Tiantian''s mobile phone and let her say her account and password.


    At the same time, another man found Yu Tiantian''s laptop.


    Yu Tiantian won''t know. Fu Jingjing brought a computer expert.


    Just need to know her small account number and password, you can dig out her other accounts.


    Not only that, he can find out some hidden files on her mobile phone and directly crush and delete them.


    Half an hour later, the man nodded at Fu Jingjing and turned the computer around.


    "Miss Fu, I found a total of six trumpets, including three with relevant prohibited documents. Of course, I also found some money and sex trading information between Miss Yu and other bosses."


    Fu Jingjing raised her eyebrows. Of course she didn''t care about the transaction information.


    What she cares about is the relevant evidence of Fu Da mastered by Yu Tiantian.


    "What else?"


    "In her mobile phone and computer, I found five hidden files related to Mr. Fu. I have smashed and deleted them, and there is no possibility of recovery."


    Fu Jingjing nodded slightly, very satisfied, "good. Well done."


    Yu Tiantian knew it was bad when she heard their conversation.


    She just said an account number. Unexpectedly, the other party could dig up so much.


    In fact, even if she doesn''t say it, with the power of this computer expert, she can find some clues.


    "Miss Yu, it seems that you are very dishonest."


    Yu Tiantian''s face is pale, on the one hand because of hand pain, on the other hand because of fear.


    "Miss Fu, I, I don''t. I don''t know what''s going on? Those accounts aren''t mine. They really aren''t mine."


    "It doesn''t matter who it is. It''s important to find it on your mobile phone and computer. Is it too coincidental?"


    How can Yu Tiantian answer that?


    It''s just a sentence that blocked people''s retreat.


    "Miss Fu, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. I beg you to spare me."


    "Spare you? Miss Fu, perhaps you really think highly of me. How many people from our family are kind-hearted? If you want to find the virgin, you can only dig in that kind of brain crippled idol drama."


    Yu Tiantian, no matter how stupid she is, knows that she has kicked the iron plate this time.


    "Miss Fu, please, please forgive me. I can do anything you want me to do. Really, I, I know many rich businessmen and some senior officials. I can do things for you. Really, please."


    Fu Jingjing looked at her contemptuously. "Do you think every woman in the world wants to succeed like you?"

 Chapter 2468

    Fu Jingjing''s extremely cold domineering is most unbearable.


    Yu Tiantian knows that she may have no way to live this time, but up to now, she can''t think of a better way except begging.


    She knew that she had no chance of winning against these people.


    I only blame myself for not being too greedy and recording those things. In the end, I not only failed to threaten the Fu family, but also took myself in.


    In the evening, Gu Zhan finally came back. As soon as he entered the door, he gathered in front of Ye se. If he provoked Ye SE''s dislike.


    "What''s the smell on you? Stay away from me!"


    Gu Zhan glanced. Gu Qiye, who was famous in the capital, even put on an extremely wronged expression, "siser, you don''t love me."


    Yeser''s mouth twitched. He just thought the man was crazy, didn''t he?


    "Don''t you love me? I managed to finish the work on my head just to get back with you. As a result, you despised me? You hurt my heart."


    This play


    Ye se helplessly stroked his forehead. Why didn''t he find that he was still a playwright before?


    "All right, you hurry up and take a bath. I can''t stand it. I finally ate a bowl of bird''s nest in the afternoon. Do you want me to spit it out again?"


    Upon hearing this, Gu Zhan immediately became honest. "Don''t be. Darling, wait for me. I''ll be right away."


    Gu Zhan went upstairs and went straight to the bathroom.


    Yeser shook his head slightly, and then looked helplessly at the direction of the stairs.


    Look down and continue to look at the tablet.


    She hasn''t tweeted for days.


    Susan said she''d better send some dynamic messages.


    Even if it''s just a few sentences to be updated in the next chapter.


    Ye se listened to her and thought that she couldn''t just send words. She had to send some pictures.


    But now she can''t just send photos of any star, so as not to be misunderstood again.


    After thinking about it, I passed on the photos I had taken in the back garden.


    She occasionally has obsessive-compulsive disorder. She uploaded four photos and looked a little more comfortable.


    After that, she ordered the hot search news to see it.


    Unexpectedly, the hot search first news turned out to be Yu Tiantian''s suicide.


    Yeser was startled, so a woman who could do killed herself?


    Why doesn''t she believe it?


    Click in and have a look. There''s a video.


    It was found that Yu Tiantian had a live broadcast before she committed suicide, and said that she was sorry for her parents and failed to live up to everyone''s expectations of her.


    After that, I injected myself with a drug directly in the video.


    Then she burst into laughter, and the picture suddenly disappeared.


    More than a minute later, she fell into the kitchen, and the kitchen was on fire.


    The fire alarm on the roof also seems to have failed.


    In short, Yu Tiantian''s suicide has become a fact.


    Yeser watched a few more videos.


    Some are fire engines to fight the fire, as well as videos taken by neighbors and later alerted the police.


    I didn''t see the picture after Yu Tiantian''s death. I just saw someone carry out a body.


    The reason why it was a corpse was that the white cloth was covered from head to foot, with only one hand exposed and burned black.


    I''m afraid he''s already dead.


    Ye se looked at all kinds of comments and messages from netizens and sighed for a moment.


    Once a very popular star, he ended up like this.

 Chapter 2469

    After taking a bath, Gu Zhan sees Ye se staring at the tablet in a daze.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye se looked up and saw that Gu Zhan had changed into a beige home clothes, with a towel around his neck and beads of water hanging from the tip of his hair.


    "Nothing. I just read a news and felt that things are changeable."


    Gu Zhan picked his eyebrow and directly grabbed the flat plate in her hand, "what''s going on?"


    As he spoke, he sat down beside yeser.


    One hand pulled the tablet, and the other hand wrapped around her waist.


    "You are a pregnant woman now. Watch less negative news and more positive things or things that can make you happy. Otherwise, our children won''t laugh in the future. What can we do?"


    Ye se chuckled, "crooked reason!"


    Gu Zhan saw the news and threw the tablet directly on the tea table.


    "It''s just a little star. Don''t care. Besides, you don''t have any friendship with her. What''s to sigh about?"


    "That''s not what I said. I just think this man really doesn''t know when he will be lucky and when he will be unlucky."


    When I first saw Yu Tiantian in real life, she was praised as the first beauty by the major media.


    How long has it been before it falls into this field?


    It''s a pity.


    You can go the right way and wait for flowers and fruits.


    But I chose a seemingly simple shortcut, but in fact, I tossed myself.


    "OK, I don''t want this. Dinner should be better. Let''s go and have dinner."


    Gu Zhan held her carefully. That action really meant something of a eunuch.


    Ye se had a big heart to play for a while. "Xiao GuZi, help the palace to eat."


    "Muck! Empress, please come here. You have to be steady. You have a dragon seed in your stomach, but you can''t be careless."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows and glanced sideways at him. "Listen to what you mean, the status of this palace is still unstable? Say, is there another little master of which palace who is pregnant?"


    Gu Zhan looked bitter gourd.


    What do you mean digging a hole and burying yourself?


    That''s him!


    "Empress, you worry too much. The emperor only loves you. Where did you get any other little masters? Even if there is, it will be a little princess or prince in the future."


    Yeser couldn''t help laughing, "poor mouth!"


    Yeser has a good appetite now, but he doesn''t eat much more than before.


    But fortunately, the nanny at home has always paid attention to nutrition, so the results of yeser''s birth inspection are still very good.


    However, yeser has begun to have mild anemia and calcium deficiency.


    Occasional leg cramps at night.


    An Chengmin specially asked someone to prescribe medicine for her.


    However, I still told her that medicine is better than food. It''s best to pay more attention to diet and try not to be picky about food.


    Yeser now belongs to iron deficiency anemia. The nanny will make some iron supplements for each meal.


    When Qibao''s mother heard about it, she pulled out some vegetables in the backyard. She said it was called Gen da. This kind of dish is the most iron tonic.


    Yeser had seen it before when he was in the country.


    Cold, fried, steamed steamed buns are OK.


    After breakfast, Gu Zhan helped Ye se back to change his clothes, and then prepared to go to the hospital for birth inspection.


    "Last time, I saw that your anemia was a little more serious. It took some time to make up for it. I don''t know whether it has any effect."

 Chapter 2470

    The birth inspection was very smooth and fast. It was almost finished before 11 o''clock.


    They went to an Chengmin''s office together. There was a result that had to wait a while.


    "How''s it going? Have you felt tired lately?"


    An Chengmin poured a glass of white water for ye se, and then his eyes fell on her stomach.


    Her stomach was obviously a little big, but there didn''t seem to be much meat in other parts of yeser''s body, so it seemed that her arms and legs were too thin, as if they could be broken with a touch.


    "Fortunately, I don''t sleep well at night, and I get up more often."


    "This is normal. What about others? How about leg cramps? Has it improved?"


    "Much better. Now I have a glass of milk every morning and a glass of milk at night. I really don''t dare to be careless. People stare at me every day."


    When he said the last sentence, he obviously stared at Gu Zhan.


    Gu Zhan ignored it directly and smiled as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    An Chengmin was naturally happy to see their love.


    "When you produce, just stay here directly. I''ve reserved it in advance. At that time, you''ll be waiting for production here, or the production is quiet."


    Gu Zhan frowned slightly. "Is it OK here? Is it far away from home? I thought to move to the family building of the Institute of science and technology in a few days. If there is anything wrong, I can live directly in the affiliated hospital."


    "There should be no problem. Judging from the current obstetric examination reports of yeser, everything is normal. Even if there is the possibility of premature birth, it won''t be too early. If you don''t worry, just stay in the hospital as soon as possible."


    Gu Zhan''s mouth took a smoke, "what good place do you think this hospital is?"


    An Chengmin raised his eyebrows and looked at him a little reluctantly. "Isn''t it a good thing to have children? Don''t always think our hospital is just unlucky."


    "OK, then listen to rustle. She can go wherever she says."


    Yeser smiled, "thank you, third brother. Then I''ll be here. There are some doctors and nurses I know, and with third brother, I''m also at ease."


    This can be regarded as an Chengmin''s heart.


    He glared at Gu Zhan proudly.


    Sure enough, my sister can speak.


    Unlike someone, he is simply a master of emotional intelligence arrears!


    People sit here and dare to say that they will have children elsewhere. If the family knows, how can they cut him?


    It''s just about noon. Let''s have dinner together.


    An Chengmin originally wanted to take them out to eat, but the old lady just called him and learned that yeser was in the hospital, so he asked him to take them back anyway.


    Gu Zhan is also listening. What else can he do except being speechless?


    The old lady misses her granddaughter, can''t she?


    Who let there be only one girl in this generation.


    An Chengmin took a look at the time. Nearly half past eleven, the three of them left the hospital.


    "More than ten minutes later, we may encounter a traffic jam. We can barely avoid it at this time."


    In fact, they were stuck on the road for more than ten minutes.


    It was already half past twelve when we settled down.


    "Oh, my good granddaughter is back. Come on, come and sit down and let me see if she''s growing again."


    Yeser knows that she is a baby in a distressed stomach.


    "You two go away and don''t bother me talking to siser."


    Despised Gu Zhan and an Chengmin:


    Is it too fast to cross the river and tear down the bridge?

 Chapter 2471

    Yether didn''t care too much about sweet things.


    Just a female star, but also a declining female star, that is, after being commented on the microblog for a day, there was no news anymore.


    However, this matter attracted the attention of Gu Zhan and Peng bin.


    The two of them had been working together to investigate the Fu family. Now Yu Tiantian, who has something to do with the Fu family, suddenly committed suicide. It''s really wrong.


    However, because the site was almost burned, there was no valuable clue left at all.


    The trace inspection didn''t find anything.


    In the end, it can only be characterized as suicide.


    Gu Zhan and Peng bin don''t believe it.


    They looked at the photos and videos of the scene, both frowning and silent.


    For a long time, the mobile phone rang.


    Gu Zhan blinked, "answer the phone!"


    Peng bin was staring at the picture, subconsciously gave a sound, and then took out his mobile phone, but he saw that his mobile phone was black.


    Then he looked over faintly, "your ring."


    Gu Zhan was stunned for a moment and noticed that it seemed that his mobile phone was really ringing.


    He cleared his throat to hide his embarrassment and answered the phone.


    "Well, OK, I see. Don''t relax and keep staring. Whether it''s true or false, we can''t let him run away."


    Peng bin frowned, "another Mr. X?"


    "Well, another one. But it''s more likely to be fake."


    Peng bin bit his back teeth, "fake, we have to catch it."


    You''re right.


    Even if it is false, it must have something to do with the real Mr. X.


    Otherwise, how can you pretend to be Mr. X?


    Gu Zhan breathed out, "I always feel that the other party''s purpose is not simple. I used to think that their purpose is to provoke the relationship between our two families, want to bring down our two families, and then there will be a third superior. But now, I''m not sure about this guess."


    Peng bin raised his eyebrows. "What do you mean?"


    "I always feel that the other party seems to be quite experienced and accurate in drug control. Do you think their purpose will be in the laboratory of our Academy of science and technology?"


    This reminds Peng bin.


    Their two main attack directions are different.


    One focuses on bioengineering and the other on electronic engineering.


    However, because they are both learning tyrants, although they are not good at each other''s fields, they still know the general things.


    "You mean, his goal is my experimental results?"


    Peng bin focuses on bioengineering and is currently developing a biological drug that can fight cancer cells.


    "I just said it was possible. Even if he wanted to deal with me, the technology I had should not be so attractive to him."


    Peng bin skimmed his mouth. Although he was reluctant to admit it, he had to face the reality.


    "You are too modest. No matter which enterprise gets the scientific research achievements you have, it can definitely dominate the electronics industry."


    "You think too much. If you want to support an enterprise, technology is the core. That''s right. But relying on core technology alone is not enough. Besides, I have an electronic enterprise myself. Why should I be cheap to outsiders?"


    Peng Bin said directly, "you think so, but some people will always have a glimmer of fantasy. Besides, you are from the Academy of science and technology after all."

 Chapter 2472

    That''s right.


    Gu Zhan is from the Academy of science and technology.


    In country Z, scientific and technological talents can not only enjoy the highest treatment, but also the country''s most precious resources.


    Of course, therefore, some of their actions will be limited.


    For example, you can''t go abroad or emigrate casually.


    Similarly, their scientific research achievements are also protected at the highest level in country Z.


    As R & D personnel, especially Gu Zhan or some old scientists, they have a certain autonomy in their scientific research achievements.


    Of course, it depends on what you are developing and in what field the main purpose of what you are doing.


    If it comes to armaments, it is natural that priority should be given to the needs of the state rather than private enterprises.


    If some high-tech products are widely used, they will respect the developers.


    Most of Gu Zhan''s achievements have basically entered his own company.


    Of course, even his scientific research achievements need to be paid.


    Not many of the money can really get into his hands, mainly belong to the Academy of science and technology.


    People like Gu Zhan and Peng bin won''t care about this little money.


    Only by truly applying their technology or achievements to real life can they really bring profits.


    This is the real way to turn science and technology into productivity and obtain benefits.


    Gu Zhan thought of two projects he was developing recently.


    Once these two projects are successful, they will greatly improve the current natural environment.


    Of course, even if this is developed, it still needs a period of actual testing.


    People who only want money should not be interested in this kind of thing.


    "Aren''t you studying anticancer drugs recently? I think it''s more likely to be watched."


    Peng bin was stunned. If he considered the problem from the perspective of investors, it is true.


    They looked at each other, turned to their computer almost at the same time, and then quickly danced their fingers.


    No matter who is coming for their scientific research achievements, if their guess is correct, there must be people around them.


    So now they are almost simultaneously checking all the information of the staff around them.


    Gu Zhan has elite security, and Peng bin certainly has it.


    The first thing they need to eliminate is the core personnel around them, and then the personnel responsible for them and laboratory safety.


    About an hour later, both had results.


    "You say it first." Peng bin made a preemptive strike and didn''t forget to move his computer so that he wouldn''t see it again.


    "I didn''t find any suspicious people here, or it seems that everyone has a little suspicion. It''s hard to say."


    Peng Bin''s corner of the mouth took a swipe. This guy didn''t say anything!


    "My side is similar, but I have two key suspects."


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows. "Which two?"


    Peng bin smiled and turned the computer around to let him see the information above.


    Gu Zhan''s eyes narrowed slightly. After a while, he suddenly realized, "you doubt him because of his identity?"


    "Otherwise? However, looking at your expression, do you think he has no problem?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head and rubbed his fingers on his chin. "It''s hard to say."

 Chapter 2473

    They pondered for a long time and didn''t come to a definite conclusion.


    Gu Zhan didn''t think too much. Anyway, as long as ye se is not in danger, it''s nothing.


    When I think of Ye se, I naturally think of the annoying Yu caier and ye shijuan.


    I heard before that it seems that I have trouble finding Fang Su?


    When Gu Zhan got home, he first called Qibao and asked the context carefully.


    He just licked his teeth and smiled when he learned that the Fu family was eyeing his research results.


    "You have a lot of courage and appetite, Fu da. I want to see how capable you are!"


    Don''t you think about his research results?


    Didn''t you say you could give yeser and Yu caier benefits?


    Yes.


    Then he will see how strong your Fu Da''s strength is!


    Gu Zhan didn''t tell yeser about Fu.


    The main thing is not to let yeser worry too much. She has a big stomach and often can''t sleep well at night. Moreover, her memory seems to be getting worse and worse recently.


    It''s often the agreed thing. As soon as you turn around, you forget everything.


    Gu Zhan was very frightened.


    After taking her to see the doctor, people said it was normal, and asked other questions about work. It was confirmed that yeser was only careless about some small things, and remembered all the things at work clearly.


    "I said it was all right. You have to bring me to the hospital. What a shame."


    "How can I lose face? I don''t care about you. I''ve heard of being stupid for three years, but I haven''t heard of forgetting things after one pregnancy."


    Yeser glared at him, "still say?"


    Gu Zhan waved again and again, "OK, stop talking. Come on, Mrs. Gu, please get in the car."


    Gu Zhan opened the door for her and made a very gentlemanly move.


    Yeser chuckled and poked his finger on his forehead. "Worry about it."


    In fact, yeser''s memory is no problem.


    Maybe it''s because she has been thinking about the manuscript in her mind, so she doesn''t care much about other things.


    There has been no mistake in writing. Both the name of the person and the timeline are smooth.


    Therefore, Gu Zhan believed that she was really okay.


    "Aren''t you busy today?"


    Gu Zhan nodded, "if you''re not busy, concentrate on accompanying your wife."


    Ye sechen glanced at him, "then go around with me. I want to see some things about the child."


    "Good."


    However, Gu Zhan suddenly said, "don''t our children use a lot of things?"


    "There are many, but most of them are sent by their parents. I want to see for myself. Our children can''t wear them at that time. None of them is prepared by their parents?"


    Gu Zhan''s mouth twitched. For this reason, well, he couldn''t refuse.


    They went shopping for pregnancy and baby products together. They walked very slowly, mainly to take care of yeser.


    "Seventh brother, do you think this looks good?"


    Gu Zhan looked around. It was a very beautiful little skirt. He felt that it was just a piece of cloth the size of a palm.


    How can I wear such a small dress?


    "Like it?"


    "Yes." yeser nodded.


    Gu Zhanshun said to her, "then buy it."


    Who knows, yeser turned his head and stared at him fiercely, staring Gu Zhan for some inexplicable reason.


    Is it wrong to let her buy something?


    "Did you buy it for you? I have a boy in my stomach. Don''t tell me you don''t know!"

 Chapter 2474

    It''s really embarrassing.


    Of course Gu Zhan knew it was a boy, but the problem was that he saw that ye se liked the little skirt so much and asked her to buy it. How could it be his fault?


    "Well, siser, I''m wrong, okay? Well, let''s go over there and have a look. They''re all boys."


    Yeser snorted, "of course it''s your fault. Is it still my fault?"


    Gu Zhan''s mouth twitched. Miss, if you didn''t say you wanted to buy it, would he follow you?


    Forget it, the world is big, the wife is the biggest!


    "Brother Qi, this is also beautiful. When you say it, it''s put on your baby''s hand. Isn''t it very cute?"


    Gu Zhan didn''t hurry to pick up the conversation this time. He took a serious look and determined that the small bracelet can be worn by both men and women. "Well, it''s really cute. And it should be adjustable here. It''s very convenient."


    Then he looked at Ye se proudly. His eyes were clearly saying, am I careful? Praise me!


    What a dream, once again for their own eyes.


    Gu Zhan doesn''t understand. What did he do wrong?


    "So you think you should buy it?"


    Gu Zhan was stunned for a moment, and then said, "don''t you like it?"


    Yeser directly put the thing into his hand. "We already have a dozen of these bracelets. I''ll buy them back. Where can I wear them?"


    Gu Zhan blinks. What''s the situation?


    "How can there be so many?"


    "My parents, your parents, the dean and aunt Fang bought a lot of bracelets. By the way, just yesterday, Wan Xiaofan sent another bracelet. Where else can our children wear it?"


    Gu Zhan really feels wronged.


    How did he know someone had sent it.


    If he had known, he would have said nothing more about buying it.


    Well, miscalculation again.


    "Brother seven, I''m a little thirsty."


    "Oh, come on, the water temperature is just right."


    I finally did the right thing.


    Yeser just took two sips.


    She is pregnant now and urinates frequently.


    It''s better at home, but now when she''s out, she drinks as little water as possible, so as not to queue up in the bathroom later.


    Besides, she has to be careful when she goes to the bathroom.


    "Rustle, I suddenly remembered, can we buy some books?"


    "Hmm? What book?"


    "It''s story books, or Tang and Song poems. We can read them to children later. Doesn''t it mean that children listen more and help their brain?"


    That''s true.


    Just edify from the side, not deliberately instill.


    "This can be! Should we go to the bookstore?"


    Gu Zhan nodded, "it''s all right. Let''s go later. Let''s have a look here first. Don''t worry. We have plenty of time. If you see something you want to buy, buy it first."


    Ye se took his arm. "How can my husband be so excellent? He''s so thoughtful!"


    Gu Zhan smiled a little guilty. What about the woman who just attacked him?


    How did you suddenly change into the role of such a little woman?


    However, this is the woman he likes. Everything is good.


    "Brother seven, I want to go to the bathroom."


    Although yeser has paid as much attention as possible, he still needs to go to the bathroom.


    "Come on, I''ll accompany you."


    Yeser was actually a little afraid. After all, he had been pushed downstairs, which directly led to miscarriage.

 Chapter 2475

    Gu Zhan accompanied her to the bathroom. "I''ll wait for you at the door. Remember to call me if you have anything."


    "OK."


    Gu Zhan holds Ye SE''s bag and guards at the door of the women''s bathroom. It looks like it''s really a little abnormal.


    Several women in and out couldn''t help glancing at him.


    I don''t think he is a bad man, but I think this man is too handsome!


    One of them was brave and did not forget to wink at him.


    Gu Zhan ignored them all.


    Yeser washed his hands and didn''t dry them. He just shook them twice, and then went out.


    Gu Zhan saw her and immediately welcomed her, "are you okay?"


    Yeser nodded, "well, shall we buy books or go home?"


    Gu Zhan noticed that her hand was still wet. He immediately pulled her hand and rubbed it on his clothes.


    Gu Zhan doesn''t have the habit of taking paper towels with him. Ye se does, but the problem is that he put them in his bag, so Gu Zhan feels troublesome and rubs them on himself.


    This operation made yeser laugh.


    Gu Zhan glared fiercely, "are you still smiling? Do you know you are pregnant now? You haven''t wiped the water off your hands. What if you catch a cold?"


    If you don''t wipe your hands clean, will you catch a cold?


    Yeser''s mouth twitched, and he didn''t judge his strange argument.


    They chose to go downstairs as a straight ladder. Gu Zhan always felt unsafe if they took the escalator.


    On the first floor are the stores of major international first-line brands, from skin care products to home.


    When ye se saw this, he suddenly asked a question, "Why are these international first-line brands located on the first floor? Shouldn''t they be placed on the higher end?"


    Gu Zhan really can''t answer this question.


    After careful consideration, it seems that not all shopping malls have such arrangements.


    "It may have something to do with the style of the mall. Moreover, you see, there are only a little more talents near the elevator in this mall, and there are few people in other places. It should be taking into account the user experience."


    Yeser still doesn''t understand.


    Of course, Gu Zhan can''t explain clearly at all. He doesn''t understand.


    "OK, let''s go. Opposite is the bookstore. Let''s choose books."


    Gu Zhan took the sun hat and put it on for her, then put one hand around her waist and the other on her arm.


    "Don''t be so careful. I''m not so fragile."


    "It''s always right to be careful."


    Ye SE''s bag is directly around Gu Zhan''s neck. This image is really not elegant.


    However, the people who came and went outside looked at it with envy.


    Such a handsome man is so considerate that he saved the galaxy in his last life!


    They chose several fairy tales together. At the suggestion of yeser, they chose another 300 Tang poems.


    "Now I play the piano to my son every day. Do you think he will like playing the Guqin in the future?"


    Gu Zhan hehe, in his opinion, boys, what are they learning to play the piano? You should learn some hard Kung Fu and so on.


    Otherwise, how can you protect your women and children in the future?


    Ye se didn''t know what he thought and said to himself, "Oh, I''d better not play too sad music in the future, otherwise, the child''s character will be too pessimistic in the future. That''s not good."


    Gu Zhan''s corner of his mouth is drawn. Do you think too much?

 Chapter 2476

    When she got home, Gu Zhan helped her back to her room and hurried to the study.


    Yeser knew that it was not easy for a busy man like him to spend a few hours shopping with himself.


    Ye se was not idle. After eating a few pieces of fruit, he began to work on the computer.


    It happened that Susan''s e-mail came too.


    Most of them are some work arrangements and remind her of the number of updated words every day.


    Susan''s phone came after her before she finished reading it.


    "Miss, President Qin communicated with me that he wanted to invite you to do a live broadcast. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Ye se picked his eyebrows. "I have a big stomach now. What''s the live broadcast? It''s not suitable."


    "OK, in addition, President Qin said that the website plans to hold a fan meeting for you in the second half of this year. It is expected to be after October, when you will be born. I''d like to ask your opinion."


    "No."


    Ye se refused without thinking. What the hell is Qin Hao doing?


    Or did he deliberately make so many reasons just to pursue Susan?


    "OK, in addition, we have received variety invitations from seven TV stations and two network platforms in the past three days. The earliest one is recorded in November and the latest is next March. Now we need to confirm with you whether to participate in the recording."


    "Oh, interesting. I''m not a star. What do you want me to do?"


    "Although you are not a star, you have a good reputation in the industry. Moreover, because several of your works have been remade into film and television dramas, you are a cloud figure in this circle."


    "Come on. It''s just something that others praise. What variety shows are they?"


    "There are two pure entertainment reality shows, and three invite you to be a guest judge, and the others invite you to be a guest. I probably took a look, and most of the people in the entertainment industry participated. Only one poetry program has no stars."


    "Oh, I''m reading your email now. It''s in attachment 2, right?"


    "Yes. By the way, I personally prefer an emotional program. You happen to be a master of psychology. You can consider it."


    "You mean it''s just the same as my major?" the corners of yeser''s mouth lifted slightly, and the mouse slid quickly.


    "With your professional counterparts, and emotional, I think you should also be good at it. After all, the emotional description of your works is quite delicate and popular."


    "I see. I''ll think about it again."


    Susan also talked about the press''s expediting in the near future. In addition, there are relevant bookmarks, posters and so on, which need to be confirmed by herself.


    "Did you send me?"


    "Not yet. The other party said they would send me the design draft today."


    "All right, that''s it."


    Yeser hung up and breathed out.


    Then murmured, "how does Susan feel more and more like an agent?"


    On the other side, Gu Zhan was not idle.


    The crackdown on Fourier has begun.


    Not only from the capital chain, but also Gu Zhan cleverly used his cooperative relationship with Peng bin to cut off Fu''s whole supply chain directly from the source of goods.


    In other words, in addition to facing the risk of capital shortage, Fu is also facing the possibility of industrial chain collapse.

 Chapter 2477

    Of course, it is not obvious at present.


    Gu Zhan wants to kill people, so he will not give each other the opportunity to prepare.


    Therefore, some news should be pressed down, and some benefits should be given.


    Wait, is to the critical time, only to give the other party a fatal blow.


    Although he is engaged in scientific research, it doesn''t mean that his brain is old-fashioned.


    He grew up with his father. How to do business and make money? He was influenced by everything. How could he be afraid of a small Fu family?


    Isn''t the other side fighting to pick this piece?


    Then he let the piece completely out of his control.


    He wanted to see what flowers Fuda could play with.


    Just cut off the video call, Hou Liang''s phone came after him again, "what''s up?"


    "Boss, there was no harvest at the crime scene of Yu Tiantian. However, it should also be said to be the biggest harvest."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Zhan''s eyes tightened.


    "The scene was cleaned too clean, so there will be problems. Yu Tiantian deliberately used the live broadcast when she committed suicide. I have seen it carefully. At that time, there was a white transparent glass on her desk. However, after the incident, neither the cup nor the fragments of the cup were found."


    Gu Zhan smiled and understood.


    However, he still couldn''t relax prematurely, "is it possible that it was burned in the fire?"


    "It''s not likely. Although the fire burned fiercely, Yu Tiantian went to the kitchen afterwards and the cup didn''t move. Therefore, the kitchen burned the most. The location of her previous video was in her bedroom and was affected by the fire at the latest. Judging from the time and traces, it''s impossible."


    Gu Zhan put the tip of his tongue against his back slot, "so someone took the cup away?"


    "Yes. It should be. Moreover, according to Yu Tiantian''s live broadcast at that time, we suspect that she should have taken drugs. However, we didn''t find relevant evidence at the scene."


    "The only evidence has been taken away by the murderer. Therefore, the suicide was designed perfectly."


    Hou Liang''s teeth are itchy.


    Who on earth has such a great power?


    Moreover, from the point of view of this modus operandi, it doesn''t seem to be the first time.


    What''s more, if all his guesses are true, then there is a perfect murderer at large in the capital. Think carefully and fear it!


    Who knows who that man''s next target will be?


    Did he kill Tian Tian out of personal resentment or something else?


    If it is a professional killer, it means that more people will be poisoned by him.


    Therefore, as a policeman, Hou Liang is a little worried.


    That''s a murderer. He must not go unpunished!


    But so far, he seems to have no evidence.


    "Since it''s the cup, have you expanded the search scope?"


    Gu Zhan reminded Hou Liang.


    "It''s no use. We''ve expanded our search to within a kilometer, but we didn''t find anything."


    Hou Liang''s tone sounded a little depressed. "I''m sure that the other party should have taken the cup away. As for where to deal with it, it''s too easy. This clue can only leave a doubt without any evidence."

 Chapter 2478

    Gu Zhan had expected that Yu Tiantian''s death was no accident.


    Now I heard the relevant investigation results from Hou Liang. I''m still a little confused.


    "Nine times out of ten, this matter has something to do with the Fu family. However, the Fu family''s goal is too big, and there are so many people in the Fu family. You probably don''t have so many people there."


    It also needs people to watch.


    Hou Liang sighed, "it has been determined that it is suicide, so we don''t need to investigate further. However, I said hello to other colleagues. If there is new evidence or progress, I will be informed in time."


    "OK, that''s the only way. Be careful yourself. X hasn''t shown up yet. I suspect he may be in the capital and staring at us somewhere."


    "I understand. I''ll be careful. You and your sister-in-law should also pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry, first. If you have something wrong, remember to find Dong Wei or Xiao Liu."


    "I see."


    Gu Zhan closed the line with a helpless and angry expression.


    It seems that the Fu family should have some secrets peeped out by Yu Tiantian. Otherwise, it is impossible to suddenly poison her.


    If so, Yu caier?


    Gu Zhan shook his head, thought of the other party''s purpose of using it to pick children, and immediately denied his just guess.


    However, they installed a tracking device in caier. If it leaked, Yu caier''s personal safety could not be guaranteed.


    Therefore, we still have to find a way to get the evidence as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, Yu caier''s good chess piece will be wasted in vain.


    Gritting his teeth, Gu Zhan contacted Xiao Liu again.


    It''s the same as before. There''s no new progress.


    "Boss, Yu caier, do you want her to continue with you?"


    "Take a look first. Isn''t she staying in a hotel with ye shijuan these days? It''s more convenient to stare."


    "Boss, there seems to be something unusual about Fu Jingjing. I found out that she had been looking for too caier before. However, afterwards, she left as if nothing had happened. The next day, Yu caier committed suicide."


    "Fu Jingjing is so smart that our people can''t follow the ground too obviously. We''d rather lose someone than wake her up."


    "I see. Where is Fu Xiaoer?"


    "There''s nothing to worry about, and the man really has a brain problem. Find a chance to take all the monitoring equipment on Yu caier. It''s not easy for Dr. Feng to get close to the Fu family. There can''t be any more problems."


    "OK."


    Yu caier can''t get any strong evidence.


    The main reason is that the Fu family didn''t take her as their own person at all, so it''s impossible for her to get access to deep secrets.


    Instead of using her, it''s better to take everything back first, so as not to ruin the later plan.


    Fortunately, Yu caier is not in the Fu family now, so many things are easier to operate.


    After Fu DA and his wife visited several hospitals with their son and found several experts, their conclusions were comparable to those of Feng Ping''an.


    I''m not sure about surgery.


    "There is a great risk of surgery in this position. To be honest, I have never received such surgery for so many years. I''m mainly afraid that the patient will die on the operating table. You both know that the doctor-patient relationship is tense now. Even if I told my family members about these risks in advance, I''m afraid the opposite party can''t accept them."

 Chapter 2479

    Finally, after the couple discussed, they took Fu Xiaoer to an''s hospital.


    Because there is no appointment in advance, Dr. Feng has no time to see them now.


    Fu Da grabbed Xiao Dong''s arm. "Please, can you tell Dr. Feng for us? We''re really worried. We also asked Dr. Feng to see it before. We just came to discuss the operation."


    "Sorry, you need to make an appointment in advance for both outpatient and surgery. Moreover, Dr. Feng''s surgery has been scheduled for half a month. I suggest you make an appointment first."


    "Half a month later?"


    Mrs. Fu was startled. How could so many people have surgery?


    "Well, there are so many patients in this hospital. Can''t everyone have a brain problem?"


    Xiao Dong smiled, "madam, you may have misunderstood. Professor Feng is a famous brain expert in the medical field. When he learned that he had returned home, patients from all over the country are sent here. The operation this afternoon is a patient thousands of miles away. At present, there is still a small row. From the current outpatient appointment, there will only be more operations in the future."


    Mrs. Fu and Fu Da looked at each other and knew that if they wanted to force the plug operation, it might be more troublesome.


    After all, this is an angle hospital. People are not short of money.


    The couple had no choice but to make an appointment online.


    In the evening, Xiao Dong sent the professor home. "Professor, Mr. Fu''s family came today. It seems that they should want to ask you to operate on them."


    Feng Ping''an pushed his glasses and nodded slightly. "I have an impression of the patient. His condition is not optimistic. In fact, the earlier the operation, the better."


    "But I heard that his parents don''t have a good reputation in the capital circle. If the operation is successful, there is nothing bad. But if the operation fails, I''m afraid it will bring you great trouble."


    Feng Ping''an stopped. "Xiao Dong, have you heard anything?"


    Xiao Dong was a little embarrassed. "Several of my classmates work in different hospitals. When chatting online yesterday, they all mentioned Mr. Fu. It is said that their teachers and predecessors are unwilling to pick up the patient."


    Feng Ping''an frowned, "just because his parents have a bad reputation?"


    Xiao Dong hesitated. "It''s not just because of this. I know you value medical ethics and can''t die. But his parents seem to be particularly overbearing, and I''m also considering your safety."


    Feng Ping''an smiled. "What do I have to worry about here? However, I heard about what you said for the first time. I know you are for my good."


    Feng Ping''an patted Xiao Dong on the shoulder. "As for whether to operate on him, let''s take a further look. We have to do another comprehensive examination."


    "All right, professor."


    The two continued to move forward. Feng Ping''an was quite impressed by the chief of the unit. "I didn''t expect that our domestic medical resources have been so rich. Xiao Dong, you also have talent in this field and are willing to work hard. Therefore, don''t let the teacher down."


    "I know, professor. Thank you for keeping me."


    Feng Ping''an smiled, and the atmosphere between teachers and students was much warmer.


    When Xiao Dong returned to his residence, he reported Fu Xiaoer''s affairs to Gu Zhan.


    Everything is going according to plan.

 Chapter 2480

    Fu Xiaoer here is an excellent starting point.


    Because the Fu family is not so vigilant in the face of an intellectual disability.


    Therefore, accordingly, Fu Xiaoer here is a key that is more suitable for collecting evidence.


    After tracking Yu caier for a long time, Xiaoyu successfully took back the eavesdropping equipment in her mobile phone and in her bag.


    Now, it''s just that the bug inside the Fu family hasn''t been taken back.


    There are two altogether.


    One of them, because it was wiretapping with the camera, and because it was installed in a hurry, it had its own battery.


    Now, because the signal has not been received, it is preliminarily speculated that there should be no power.


    Another one is only responsible for eavesdropping. So far, there are still signals.


    Gu Zhan took the fairy tale book in the evening and read it to Ye SE''s stomach. He said it was for his son.


    Although, in fact, he thought he should tell his son some heroic stories.


    But yeser said it couldn''t be violent at once. It had to be gradual.


    All right, listen to her.


    It was not easy to coax Ye se to sleep. Gu Zhan quietly went to the study with his mobile phone.


    "Boss, I just received a message. X may have a new action."


    Gu Zhan''s face darkened. "Is the news reliable?"


    "I''m not sure. However, it''s similar to what you guessed before. That x should be in Beijing."


    "Then you have to find a way to dig people out."


    "Yes, we have received a message that Fu Da wants to meet X."


    Fuda?


    Gu Zhan''s eyes narrowed. It seemed that it was the mysterious Mr. X who could give Fu Da such a great confidence.


    I just don''t know what benefits the other Party promised Fu da.


    Money? Or power?


    Or is there something more tempting?


    Thinking of Ye shijuan''s purpose of looking for ye se, Gu Zhan always felt that there was something in the middle that he ignored.


    But what is it?


    This time Fu Da met with X, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to catch people.


    Besides, even if they are caught, they have no evidence on hand.


    Neither Su Nianqing nor Fu DA can identify Mr. X.


    To put it bluntly, this man is too cunning.


    All the time, I''ve been using doubles to do things for myself.


    If you want to master his evidence, you must first find out the details of the person.


    "Xiao Liu, our people don''t need to be too close to the ground. Moreover, the monitoring of Fu Da is also relaxed. If x really has any deal with him, we will find out Fu Da''s current environment first."


    "Yes, I see."


    Gu Zhan is not very relieved.


    Mainly because I don''t know this X.


    Who knows who he is and who he comes from?


    Gu Zhan thought for a moment, picked up his coat and went downstairs directly.


    Peng bin hasn''t rested yet. He is knocking at the computer with a tired face.


    When the servant said that Gu Zhan was coming, he was surprised at first, and then happy.


    Come here so late. There must be some important news.


    "How''s it going? Is there a harvest?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head and told him the news that x might appear, "it''s useless for us to join hands. We know little about this X. moreover, I now doubt that Fu Da hasn''t really contacted this x before. Therefore, we can''t act rashly."


    Peng bin bit his back teeth, "who is this Mr. X and how can he be so mysterious!"

 Chapter 2481

    Before Mr. X showed up, Gu Zhan was startled by Zhao Qi''s phone.


    Abel''s missing!


    Gu Zhan was in his own laboratory at that time. When he heard the news, he naturally had to take it seriously.


    After all, Abel''s status is unusual.


    In the capital, dare to touch the little childe of the Zhao family, is it tired of living?


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send out the people at the bottom first. Where are you now? I''ll let Xiao Liu go to find you."


    Xiao Liu is proficient in all kinds of electronic equipment and is a master hacker. With him, it will always be easier to find a place, whether monitoring or other.


    Gu Zhan immediately asked Xiao Liu to take someone to go first. He himself ended up here, and then went to the hall of fame.


    He was worried that yeser had also received the news. Based on her feelings with Abel, it was very likely to cry.


    Sure enough, the car had just left the Academy of science and technology, and yeser''s phone came.


    "Hey, brother seven, what should I do? Abel is gone."


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ve arranged for someone to find it. Don''t panic. I''ll be home in a minute, and then we''ll go to Zhao''s house together, okay?"


    Hearing his voice, yeser felt relieved.


    Moreover, in her heart, it seems that there is nothing Gu Zhan can''t solve.


    Gu Zhan took over Ye Se and held her hand tightly all the way. He could feel the panic in her heart.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''ll be fine. I just received a call from Xiao Liu. He said that the other party really had a holiday with the Zhao family, but he should want money instead of life."


    "I don''t know if Abel has been abused by those people now. He''s still a child."


    Gu Zhan frowned and poisoned a child. It was really too hateful.


    "Rustle, when you arrive at Zhao''s house in a moment, you should calm down yourself. Tang Mei is very excited now. You should try to persuade her instead of crying with her, okay?"


    Yeser wiped his tears with a paper towel and then sucked his nose. "I must control myself."


    They rushed to Zhao''s house and found that the atmosphere in the living room was quite low.


    Zhao Lin is talking on the phone in front of the French window. His voice is not high, and ye se can''t really hear what he said.


    Tang Mei and Yuan Dan both sat on the sofa, one with red eyes and the other with his face covered and sobbing.


    "Teacher, sister Mei."


    Tang Mei saw that she was coming and hugged her directly.


    "It''s all right. Doesn''t it mean that there has been news about Abel? Don''t worry, the elite security guards of brother seven have also brought here, and will bring Abel back safely."


    Yuan Dan''s eyes were also red. "Yes, Meimei, don''t worry. I''ll bring the child back as soon as possible."


    Tang Mei''s tears began to fall again. "It''s all my fault. If I''m not busy working, I can pick him up myself."


    On the way, ye se has heard Gu Zhan say.


    Tang Mei''s work schedule is quite full these days, so the baby sitter and bodyguard at home do all the things to pick up the children.


    In principle, they are safer than Tang Mei.


    But unexpectedly, there was an accident.


    The nanny and bodyguard waited at the school gate for a long time and didn''t see the young master come out. Until later, they found the school teacher and informed the Zhao family. Only then did they find that the young master was gone.


    "How''s the school surveillance? Has it been restored?"


    Xiao Liu was still busy in front of the computer. He didn''t lift his head. "Come on, now."

 Chapter 2482

    "OK!" Xiao Liu finally repaired all the surveillance, but the two cameras facing Abel''s class were deliberately damaged.


    "It''s ten o''clock in the morning, that is to say, someone deliberately damaged it before ten o''clock in the morning. Xiao Liu, check who went in and out of the school between nine o''clock and ten o''clock."


    Although the two cameras are damaged, it doesn''t mean there''s no way.


    They can check through other cameras.


    "Are you sure you''ve searched inside and outside the school?"


    Zhao Qi''s face was black. "Sure, I''ve searched. I''ve searched the roof and warehouse. There''s no clue."


    "What about the dressing room or the bathroom?"


    "I''ve looked for it, too, No."


    Every time Zhao Qi said a word, the tone became more yin.


    Gu Zhan knew he was worried, but for now, he still had to find a way to analyze what the other party came from.


    "Didn''t you say you got a call?"


    Zhao Qi nodded, then took out his mobile phone and played a recording.


    The sound is processed with a sound transformer.


    "Zhao Qi, get the money ready, ten million. I want cash. Then wait for my notice. If you dare to call the police, your son will die!"


    Ten million, of course, is not a big amount for Zhao Qi.


    He didn''t have to put his son''s life to death because of this little money.


    I have to say, the other party will want it.


    This number is an astronomical number for ordinary people. They can buy a good house in the capital.


    But for Zhao Qi, it''s just a few zero problems.


    It seems that the other party is a little clever.


    "I found it."


    Little six had another harvest, "boss, this person doesn''t look like a school staff. You can focus on it."


    "I''ll go right away." Zhao Xiaoer immediately asked Xiao Liu to cut the picture for him, and then hurried to school.


    Gu Zhan asked Xiao Liu to continue playing the surveillance video.


    "This is the video at noon. This is the little childe. He went to lunch with several classmates. No problem was found."


    Xiao Liu pointed to one of the pictures, "also, what he eats is not a special stir fry. At present, the school has not received any news of poisoning or discomfort, so there should be no problem with the little childe''s diet."


    "Now we can make sure that he has all the afternoon classes, haven''t he?"


    Zhao Qi nodded. "That''s right. In addition to the teacher, the children also said that he was very serious in class, and his boss called his name to answer questions in class."


    Gu Zhan raised his hand and touched his chin.


    This season, the time for students to finish school is between 5:30 p.m. and 6 p.m. in different grades, the specific time is also different.


    It is also to avoid the peak of going to and from school and the phenomenon of congestion.


    Because Abel is a freshman, his school time is the earliest.


    Well, that is to say, the time period of Abel''s accident should last from 5:30 to 6:30. Because there are parents and children in this period of time, and the personnel are relatively miscellaneous, it is easier for the other party to succeed.


    "Xiao Liu, call up the video after five o''clock. Er, how many are there at the school gate?"


    "There are four cameras, two on campus and two off campus."


    "OK, then transfer the monitoring on the playground to see if there is Abel when the students line up after school."


    "I see."


    Zhao Qi''s mind moved. Why did he forget this?

 Chapter 2483

    As time went by, Tang Mei was persuaded several times to go upstairs to have a rest, but she refused.


    Her son''s whereabouts are unknown. How can she rest?


    "Stop!"


    Gu Zhan''s voice sounded. The whole living room was very quiet. It seemed as if a needle had dropped on the ground. You could hear it very clearly.


    "Go back ten seconds."


    Gu Zhan and Zhao Qi both stared at the display screen, and Xiao Liu almost held his breath.


    "That''s it. Xiao Liu, you stay here and adjust all the monitoring images of the cleaner to see if you can find a clear facial image. If not, find other features."


    "I see."


    Gu Zhan and Zhao Qi looked at each other and said, "I''m going to school."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Then Tang Mei stood up, "I''ll go with you, too."


    "No, if you go, it will only hinder us from doing things." Gu Zhan said more directly. "Brother, stay, too. You may also receive a call from the kidnapper. I''ll let the waiter go with me. Don''t worry, we''ll look it up carefully."


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    "See you outside." Gu Zhan patted his arm and motioned Zhao Lin to follow.


    Tang Mei glanced at Ye se, "why don''t you go up and have a rest first. I''m fine here. You''re still hungry."


    Ye se smiled. "I''m fine. Don''t worry. Everything is fine with the birth inspection just done a few days ago. And now I''m just sitting here with you. It''s not hard."


    Yuan Dan sighed, "rustle, if you feel uncomfortable, you must say it."


    "OK, teacher."


    Gu Zhan and Zhao Xiaoer hurried to the school. It was already dark by this time.


    The only few street lights in the school can''t let everyone see clearly.


    "From the monitoring, the dustbin should have been in this position at that time. In order to facilitate cleaning, there are wheels under the dustbin."


    "Let''s spread out and find all the dustbins to see if we can find anything."


    Gu Zhan and Zhao Xiaoer focused on several dustbins on the road from building 1 to building 2 of the teaching building.


    Because when you come out of No. 2 teaching building, you have to pass through No. 1 building to see the gate of the school.


    "Seven elder brother, I''ve finished looking, but I didn''t find it. These dustbins are clean. They should be cleaned by the children after school."


    Otherwise, there can''t be even a piece of waste paper in it.


    Gu Zhan nodded, "that''s right. Since the students are required to deal with it after school, why did a cleaner push the dustbin in the monitoring? At that time, it was clear that there were students going in and out of the school gate, why didn''t the school security guard care?"


    Zhao Xiaoer''s face was also quite serious. Obviously, he also realized that something was wrong.


    "Brother seven, shall we go to the security office now?"


    "I''ve let people pass, and there should be results soon. If we know each other''s identity, maybe we can find Abel earlier."


    "Brother seven, do you think there is a possibility that Abel is still in school?"


    Gu Zhan looked around and occasionally heard his men opening and closing the door. He shook his head slightly, "it''s impossible. Most of them can be seen at a glance. If I were a kidnapper, I wouldn''t stay here. It''s too risky."


    "Can Abel really be in the dustbin in the monitoring picture?"


    Gu Zhan is not sure, but it is very likely.

 Chapter 2484

    An hour later, Gu Zhan''s men found a watch under the corner of Building 1. After Zhao Xiaoer saw it, he determined that it was Abel''s.


    Gu Zhan looked at the lost position of his watch and looked at the direction of the front door. It seemed that he had an answer in his heart.


    Abel should have dropped the watch on purpose.


    Because the watch strap was open, and when the watch was found, it was not damaged or even dirty.


    It is very likely that Abel realized the danger, so he deliberately took off his watch and put it here.


    "This is an ordinary watch. There is no positioning device in it."


    Gu Zhan frowned and looked at Zhao Xiaoer. "Didn''t your big brother say he was wearing high-tech products?"


    "That watch didn''t come with me. It seems to have been upgraded. Abel doesn''t like that watch either. He always says it''s too ugly."


    Gu Zhan''s mouth was drunk for this reason.


    Is such a young child so good at aesthetics?


    "Let''s go. There should be no other clues here. Go to the security room."


    Xiaoliu has sent several screenshots and videos to Gu Zhan''s mobile phone.


    After seeing it in the security room, they all agreed that this man was Wang Qiang.


    "Does he usually wear a mask at work?"


    "Not necessarily. Sometimes I wear it, sometimes I don''t wear it, but it seems that I wear it less."


    Gu Zhan nodded. "Do you know where he lives? And who else is in his family?"


    "I don''t know. But there should be registration in the school."


    Naturally, it''s not difficult for Gu Zhan. The headmaster is also waiting. I wish I could find the child right away.


    If this matter is really expanded, it will have a great impact on their school.


    Yeser suddenly received a text message.


    When I opened it, my pupils tightened.


    "Don''t talk. Now go to the window as I say, and then look down at the mobile phone. Don''t try to forward it with your fingers. I can see it."


    Ye SE''s eyes flickered. Now he was not sure whether the other party was the kidnapper, so he had to move to the window as he said.


    Tang Mei and Yuan Dan just thought she had work to deal with, and no one asked.


    Yeser stood in front of the French window, and then stared at the mobile phone screen. He didn''t dare to do anything.


    "Well, it seems that you are very knowledgeable. For your cooperation, I''ll send you a picture of the child."


    Ding Dong!


    Another text message came in.


    Yeser''s heart trembled. The person in the picture was Abel.


    He was tied, but his eyes were open, and there were no scars except on his face.


    "Who are you? How''s Abel now? What do you want?"


    Yeser almost held his breath and quickly sent a message to each other.


    The message showed that it was sent successfully, and yeser quietly waited for the other party''s reply.


    But this time, I don''t know why, the other party hasn''t sent any more messages, which makes her very upset.


    Finally, when yeser''s patience was running out, the other party''s information came in again.


    "I told you not to take any other action. It seems that you didn''t take my words seriously, so you need to be warned."


    The bottom of yeser''s heart suddenly pulled, and his heart was about to jump out.


    Resisting the impulse to type again and ask him what he wants to do, he can only stare at the mobile phone screen without blinking.

 Chapter 2485

    Soon, yeser received another short video. There was no sound in the video, only the picture.


    Ye se held back the tears that were about to fall and bit his lips tightly for fear that he would make a little noise again.


    In the video, Abel was slapped, and then Abel wept.


    But the video sent to her by the other party was directly silenced, and the time was very short.


    "It''s just a warning. Next time, I''ll cut off one of his fingers."


    Yeser didn''t move and didn''t dare to do anything.


    "Now, as I said, find a reason to leave. Don''t try to arouse anyone''s doubt, otherwise you know the consequences."


    Yeser knew he had no choice.


    It was easy to find a reason to leave. She turned and looked around the living room. In addition to the master''s house, there were servants and bodyguards in the living room.


    Although Ye se is familiar with the Zhao family, he doesn''t know much about them.


    Therefore, there is no way to judge whether there is an insider in this person.


    If the man finds out his little move, he will really hurt Abel.


    Yethers wanted to go, but still didn''t dare to give any hint. He just told Tang Mei that he was a little uncomfortable and wanted to go back first.


    Yuan Dan wanted to let her have a rest here, but yeser said the relevant medicine was at home and had to go back to eat.


    Ye se guessed that the other party could see some parts of the Zhao family, but it was impossible to stare at her all the time. There must be something missing.


    For example, the bathroom.


    Yeser went to the bathroom with her arms around her waist.


    Ding Dong, the mobile phone rang.


    "You can disclose the information to Gu Zhan, but the problem is that you should be confident to ensure Abel''s safety."


    I was going to call Gu Zhan.


    But now that she has received such a message, how dare she do anything again?


    But don''t you just do nothing?


    Yeser thought of his cosmetic bag and quickly took out a pen from it.


    Fortunately, I always bring paper and pen because of my professional habits.


    Ye se didn''t dare to write too detailed. After writing, he carefully folded it so small that it could be completely hidden in the palm of his hand.


    Ye se knows that everyone is worried about Abel, especially Tang Mei.


    But this kind of thing, yeser thinks it''s better to tell yuan Dan.


    After all, her experience is richer, and she should have seen some big storms over the years.


    If it is in Tang Mei''s hands, she is worried that something will happen.


    "Teacher, I''ll go first. You still have to pay attention to your health. Don''t worry too much. I''m sure the seventh brother will bring Abel back."


    "Good boy, let you worry too."


    Yuan Dan got up with red eyes and said to Ye se as he walked.


    Yeser found the right opportunity and held her hand. "Teacher, some things have happened and we have to find a way to solve them. We have to find out the root cause and solve the problem from the root. Do you think so?"


    Yuan Dan keenly felt that there were more things in his palm, and noticed Ye SE''s caution, nodded slightly, "I understand, thank you."


    "I haven''t done anything. I can''t afford to thank you. But you, I don''t look very well. Otherwise, I''d better go back to my room to have a rest and replenish my strength. Otherwise, how can I have the strength to continue looking for Abel?"


    Yuan Dan heard her hint, nodded slightly, and then winked at her to show that he understood.

 Chapter 2486

    Ye se came out from the Zhao family, "Qibao, we don''t go home."


    "Sister in law, where are you going?"


    "I don''t know. Drive slowly on the road first."


    Yeser said, typing a line with his mobile phone, "are you sure there is no eavesdropping device in our car?"


    Seven treasures took a look, and his eyes widened with fear.


    Then he looked at Ye Se and noticed the seriousness and care in her eyes. Qibao didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately took out something from his pocket, and then pressed it on the car. After a while, a green light came on the thing in the palm of Qibao''s hand.


    Qibao turned off the things, put them away again, then pulled the car aside, opened the co pilot''s storage compartment, took out a thing from it, and then pressed the switch.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Our car is absolutely safe."


    "Well, someone contacted me and sent me a picture. It''s Abel."


    "Sister in law means that the kidnappers contacted you on their own initiative? What''s their purpose?"


    "I don''t know. But now I can be sure that the other party won''t hurt Abel for the time being, but if they can''t achieve their goal, it''s not necessarily."


    "Sister in law, have you contacted the boss?"


    "No. I suspect my cell phone has been hacked, so I dare not call or send text messages."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I''ll call the boss. The boss has something in your mobile phone. As soon as he starts, the things in your mobile phone can be shared with him immediately."


    Yeser was stunned. Is it so magical?


    No, should it be so excessive?


    "I don''t know if he has a cable."


    Gu Zhan has found the address and relevant information of Wang Qiang.


    But when they looked for it, the man was gone.


    Obviously, I ran away.


    Zhao Xiaoer''s teeth itch with anger. What''s this called?


    "Hey, mom!"


    Zhao Xiaoer just answered the phone, and Gu Zhan''s cell phone rang.


    "Hey, Qibao, what''s the matter?"


    Dozens of seconds later, Gu Zhan blackened his face, "I know."


    Hang up the phone, Zhao Xiaoer came over, "brother seven, siser left a message to my mother that there was an insider in the Zhao family."


    Gu Zhan didn''t lift his head and was still operating his mobile phone, "well, I see."


    Zhao Xiaoer is stunned. Is he so calm?


    Once again, his mobile phone suddenly changed the screen, and the whole style became different.


    "Seven elder brothers? Is this?"


    "Don''t talk!"


    Gu Zhan is sharing Ye SE''s mobile phone, and he has confirmed that ye SE''s mobile phone is OK and has not been hacked. Therefore, if the other party can master some trends of Ye se, the problem should be the Zhao family.


    The tip of the tongue pushed on the upper gums. "Waiter, let''s act separately. You take someone back to Zhao''s house and cooperate with your father and your big brother to find out the ghost. I''ll go to Abel."


    "No, brother seven, do you know where Abel is?"


    "I don''t know."


    Gu Zhan paused, his eyes a little cold, "but I know what they want to do, so there is always a way."


    Ye se has a tracker on her body. Now Gu Zhan asks Qibao to help Ye se hit the bracelet and the tracker on her Anklet at the same time.


    "Now listen to me. Just drive towards the warehouse as the other party says. I''ll arrange someone to cover in front of or behind you. If you find a chance halfway, you can change trains."


    "Copy that, boss."

 Chapter 2487

    Ye se walked all the way east according to the other party''s instructions, but on the way, he was suddenly pinned into a small alley by a car.


    There are already people waiting there.


    Qibao drove to the outskirts of Dongcheng. There was indeed an abandoned old warehouse. It seemed that no one had been here for a long time.


    But there are some fresh footprints on the ground, which should have been left in these two days.


    Nine times out of ten, it''s the kidnapper.


    Qibao helped Ye se out of the car, "sister-in-law, do you want me to go in with you?"


    "No, you stay here and wait for me. If you notice something wrong, call the police immediately."


    "OK."


    Qibao stood beside the car body with a nervous and anxious face, "why hasn''t the boss come yet?"


    Looking at the mobile phone again, I was slightly stunned. Your sister''s, there was no signal?


    Qibao realized something was wrong. As soon as he turned around, he was knocked unconscious.


    They tied up the seven treasures and dragged him in.


    In the warehouse, there is only a small desk lamp that is a little yellow.


    Abel was tied up and curled up on the ground, looking very frightened.


    For a child, such an experience is enough to have a great impact on his future life.


    Yeser''s eyes darkened slightly. "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    A man sitting in front of the lamp slowly raised his head. He was wearing a black hat and a black mask. His eyes looked very clean.


    It doesn''t look like the pure eyes that a kidnapper should have.


    That''s weird.


    At the same time, it also makes people feel terrible.


    Subconsciously, you will feel that this is a man who is extremely good at disguise.


    "Are you ye se? Hehe, it seems a little different from what I imagined."


    "Oh, you can see me. How can you not know what I look like?"


    The man raised his eyebrows. "Yes, you''re right." because he was wearing a mask, the man''s voice sounded a little stuffy.


    His eyes slipped and naturally fell to yeser''s abdomen.


    "Your stomach is really beautiful. How many months?"


    Yeser subconsciously took a step back, then put one hand on his abdomen and looked at him warily, "what do you want to do?"


    The man was in a good mood and laughed twice. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything. I can''t do anything shameful. I''m just interested in you. Er, or I''m just interested in Gu Zhan''s wife."


    "So you deliberately tied Abel to deal with Gu Zhan?"


    "You husband and wife are very smart and protect the people around you very well. It''s not impossible to attack them, but I don''t think it makes much sense. I''ve carefully read your resume. This little hairy child has a different relationship with you."


    Yeser blinked, "I''m coming. Can you let him go?"


    The man looked at her with a deep face. After a long time, he said, "yes, I said on the phone that as long as you come, I''ll let him go. I did what I said."


    Yeser''s eyes showed a touch of joy, but soon the man''s words were sent to hell.


    "I have always kept my word. Therefore, what I dislike most is being betrayed and deceived."


    Yeser''s body stiffened, and then noticed that the man had a knife in his hand, and he was retreating.


    Yeser''s pupil shrinks, "what do you want to do? Don''t hurt him!"

 Chapter 2488

    Because he was wearing a mask, he couldn''t see what the man''s expression was now, but in his eyes, he obviously had the intention to kill.


    It was so pure just now. In a twinkling of an eye, it was like an evil ghost climbing out of hell.


    "Those who deceive me have gone to hell."


    When the man finished this sentence, the knife in his hand had flown out.


    Ye se was so surprised that he didn''t care much. He flew over directly.


    Because she saw it clearly, the knife was aimed at little Abel on the ground.


    The man followed her at the moment she moved.


    In fact, the knife has flown out. Even if ye se pounced on it, it won''t work.


    Fortunately, Abel has been secretly trained by the Zhao family. After noticing a cold light, he rolled on the spot very cleverly.


    Bang!


    Just avoided that sharp blade.


    It''s just a little close to going into his body.


    that was close!


    Abel was really shaking his legs at this time.


    It''s horrible.


    Is this man really going to kill him?


    At the same time, men have had sex with women.


    At this time, the woman''s big belly had already disappeared.


    Look at the ground, lying on a small cloth bag, I don''t know when it was pierced.


    "You can''t escape!"


    The person who pretends to be yeser is the little fish.


    Unexpectedly, the man listened to this sentence, but smiled low, "Why are you so confident? You don''t think there is only one Abel in my hand?"


    The little fish was surprised, "what do you mean?"


    "Beauty, you look so beautiful. Why do you have to do such a dangerous job? Why don''t you follow me?"


    The little fish looked disgusted, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Then he began to attack again. He kicked hard and attacked first.


    The man dealt with it easily. Although he occasionally let the little fish hit him, it looked more like he did it on purpose.


    Such behavior completely angered the little fish.


    She moves faster and stronger.


    The posture that men didn''t care about at first finally converged.


    "Unexpectedly, your skill is pretty good."


    The little fish snorted and spoke to him directly with his fist.


    Bang!


    The little fish''s body was slightly stiff. How could he hear the gunshot?


    The man stepped back two steps, looked up and fixed his hat, "your colleague, oh, it seems to be called Qibao, right?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Not much. Since you''ve all found it, I''ll give it to you here."


    There was a smile in the man''s voice.


    Out of instinct, the little fish didn''t think the man''s words were malicious.


    However, the most important thing at this time is to save people first.


    Watching the man step back, the little fish didn''t press step by step, but moved to Abel''s side, quickly picked up the knife from the ground and helped him cut the rope.


    "Beauty, I''ll see you later."


    Because of the act of saving people, the distance between them has been a little big.


    The task that little fish received was to take Abel''s safety as the first task, so he didn''t catch up.


    Besides, she believes that the boss should also deploy outside.


    The little fish took Abel out of the warehouse. He heard several gunshots in the middle. After careful judgment, he hid at the door temporarily.


    "Don''t be afraid, I will ensure your safety."


    Unexpectedly, Abel looked at her solemnly, "I''m not afraid, you should be careful."

 Chapter 2489

    The little fish picked his eyebrows, and sure enough, he was worthy of being a child of the Zhao family. He was really brave.


    The end result, of course, is that the mysterious man ran away.


    Gu Zhan originally wanted Ye se to go home, but ye se was not at ease.


    It was mainly because she was worried that once the little fish was exposed here, the other party would be unfavorable to Abel. Therefore, she wanted to follow. It was really impossible. She went to negotiate with the man in person.


    Fortunately, Qibao was just knocked out without trauma. Fortunately, Abel was rescued safely.


    Qibao opened his eyes vaguely. After seeing the visitor, he sat up all of a sudden, "boss, someone sneaked up."


    Gu Zhan motioned him to calm down first. "Don''t worry, everything is over. It''s all right. We''re safe now."


    Qibao rubbed the back of his neck, "boss, the other party''s speed is too fast. It should be professionally trained."


    "Yes."


    Those who can knock people unconscious behind the seven treasures are by no means ordinary people.


    At least, let Gu Zhan know the strength of the other party and can''t underestimate the enemy.


    "Boss, what shall we do now?"


    "Let''s go back first. People have run away, and we have nothing here. Go back and make sure whether the people who appear here today are x or not."


    Qibao was obviously stunned. "Isn''t Mr. X going to meet Fu Da? How can he appear here?"


    Yes, so Gu Zhan has many doubts now.


    Fu DA and Mr. X happened to meet today.


    Peng Bin''s people are staring over there.


    So now they have to find out whether Mr. X is a person or an organization?


    Yeser and Abel sat in the back seat. Abel, who had been very brave before, knew that he was out of trouble. When he saw yeser, he jumped up immediately, "Annie, I''m so scared. I miss you so much."


    Yeser gently patted him on the back to appease him, while gently coaxing, "it''s all right. Don''t worry, we''ll go home right away."


    Speaking of this, ye se looked at the front co pilot''s position, "brother seven, have you caught the ghost of the Zhao family?"


    "Got it. It''s still two!"


    Yeser frowned, "what''s going on?"


    "Some people don''t like the Zhao family and want to replace them, but they can''t do it all the time on the Ming Road, so they think of such a despicable means."


    "So you already have a goal?"


    "Well, it''s the rival of the Zhao family in the business field. But at present, it''s not just business competition."


    It''s all online with Mr. X. it seems that we have to take good care of it.


    "How do you know that man is Mr. X?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head. "I don''t know. I''m just skeptical now. However, his way of doing things should be X. In addition, according to Xiaoyu''s description, the man''s voice is very similar to a voice record we found before."


    "Oh, thanks to the little fish this time."


    "This is her job. Only when she can help others can she reflect her value."


    Ye se tilted his lips and obviously disagreed with Gu Zhan''s statement.


    But there is no need to argue with him.


    That''s not what she''s proficient in anyway.


    Zhao Qi and Tang Mei are already waiting at the gate.


    Seeing several cars coming, he immediately became excited.


    Tang Mei, in particular, held Zhao Qi tightly with her fingers, without realizing how strong she was.

 Chapter 2490

    When Abel came back safely, everyone naturally breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s just that Wang Qiang has not been found. At present, it can be said that his whereabouts are unknown.


    Anyway, his son had been saved, and Zhao Qi had no worries at all. He called the police directly.


    As it happens, Hou Liang is in charge of this case.


    It was mainly the Zhao family''s accident, which still had a great impact.


    The hostages were rescued. Next, for Hou Liang, it was to arrest Wang Qiang.


    "Captain Hou, if you catch this Wang Qiang, please tell me. I just want to know why he did it to a child."


    "OK."


    Yeser is really going home this time.


    The Zhao family''s own affairs should be handled by themselves.


    Gu Zhan holds Ye se back to the bedroom. Seeing her face tired, he knows that she must be frightened today.


    "Don''t think about anything. It''s too late. Go to sleep first, okay?"


    Yeser had no strength, and fell asleep as soon as his head touched the pillow.


    However, when sleeping, I didn''t forget to hold Gu Zhan''s arm.


    Gu Zhan wanted to go to the study halfway, but he couldn''t break away from her. He simply didn''t go.


    Early the next morning, Gu Zhan went out for a run and happened to meet Peng bin.


    After running together for a while, they both stopped slowly.


    "What happened yesterday?"


    "Someone wants to attack the Zhao family, but unfortunately, he has found the wrong partner."


    Peng bin raised his eyebrows. "What do you mean?"


    Gu Zhan asked instead, "didn''t your informant say that Fu Da wanted to meet Mr. X yesterday?"


    "Well, my people have been following, but nothing has been gained."


    "You mean that x didn''t show up?"


    Peng bin thought for a moment, "it should have appeared, but my people didn''t notice it. Moreover, didn''t you say that you''d rather not see it than wake Fu Da up? Therefore, we can only roughly infer where Fu Da met the other party, but we can''t grasp the specific contents and details."


    "In other words, I''m not sure x really appeared."


    "But we can judge from Fu Da''s look and itinerary that he should have got a new task."


    "Task?"


    "We tapped his phone. The bug was installed in the car while the driver got off to smoke. At that time, everyone''s attention should be on Fu Da or X, so no one noticed the situation on this side of the car."


    "Good, so you have mastered his next action plan?"


    "That''s right. They want to cooperate with the Cheng family and want to take the land in the west of the city."


    "Wait a minute, the Cheng family? Is that the Cheng family from black to white?"


    "That''s right. What''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    Gu Zhan licked his back teeth and sneered, "it''s really a coincidence. It happened that the Zhao family had an accident yesterday, which was also the work of the Cheng family."


    "So, do you suspect that the Cheng family and the Fu family are both X''s chess pieces now?"


    "Hehe, to be more precise, it''s the knife he stretched out. I just don''t know which of these two knives he wants to deal with this time."


    "Gee, isn''t real estate aimed at your family?"


    Gu Zhan gave him a cool look, "you don''t think Gu''s family is the only one in Beijing who started from real estate?"


    Peng bin choked and looked bad.


    There are hundreds of large and small real estate in the capital.


    Besides, Peng''s own has been involved in this field.


    Peng bin was suddenly stunned, "Peng?"

 Chapter 2491

    Abel came back. Tang Mei and Yuan Dan didn''t ask anyone else.


    All they care about is the safety of their children.


    As for the two insiders, the Zhao family naturally can''t let go easily.


    The Cheng family can''t hide again this time.


    The Cheng family is not weak, but the Zhao family is not a vegetarian.


    How could the Zhao family endure this time when they dared to put their ideas on Abel?


    For several days, Zhao Qi and Zhao Lin both went out early and returned late just to make trouble for the Cheng family.


    Gu Zhan, Wan Xiaoliang and Anjia all offered to help, but Zhao Qi politely declined them.


    This is about the Zhao family and the Cheng family. It''s inconvenient to involve more people.


    The most important thing is that both of them have a northern view of the underworld. Even now that the Zhao family is washed white, the foundation is still there, and the people''s fear of the Zhao family is still there. Therefore, Zhao Qi doesn''t want to make trouble for the other families.


    Gu Zhan didn''t force them either.


    Moreover, in their view, it is not so hard for the Zhao family to deal with the Cheng family.


    Gu Zhan just said hello to Dong Wei and made sure that it was within their ability to properly pressure the Cheng family.


    Wan Xiaoliang is a quick brain. Seeing Gu Zhan''s actions, he naturally refuses to be idle.


    All the family members do it without showing the mountain and dew, and they don''t have a problem with the Cheng family. Even if the Cheng family wants to come and show their kindness, they can''t find a reason.


    For this, Zhao Qi just said thank you in the group.


    Besides Fu Xiaoer, after his condition was diagnosed, he finally decided to have an operation.


    Fu DA and Mrs. Fu didn''t want to see their son become more and more stupid. Finally, they couldn''t get rid of the road of death.


    Feng Ping''an''s operation schedule is too long.


    They are all major operations. Human life is at stake. None of them can be postponed.


    Xiao Dong suggested that when they have a hospital bed in the hospital, they should go through hospitalization quickly. Otherwise, it is estimated that you may not be able to arrange surgery for months.


    Ping An Feng has a good reputation in the industry. In fact, if his bottom line was not trampled on this time, he would not want to return home for development.


    What he didn''t expect was that after returning home, he felt better in all aspects than abroad.


    The conditions in all aspects are also good, so Feng Ping''an set his heart on his own research.


    After Xiao Dong successfully persuaded the Fu family to finally have a bed in a double ward, Dong Xiao''er was arranged to be hospitalized.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have to explain to my family that brain surgery is a major operation, so we are conducting strict examination before the operation. Of course, because it is still early for the operation, we are just some daily examination and nursing."


    "Well, we all understand. It''s hard for you, Dr. Dong."


    Mrs. Fu has become familiar with this little Dong all the time. From time to time, she also calls to invite others to dinner.


    Xiao Dong said with a smile, "you''re welcome. This is what I should do. We also know your conditions and requirements. I''ve been negotiating with the inpatient department. In a few days, I''ll try to spare you a single ward."


    Mrs. Fu was overjoyed. "That would be great. My junior has been spoiled by me since childhood. It would be great if we could live in a ward alone."

 Chapter 2492

    Each department of an''s Hospital basically has a single ward.


    But because the departments outside the brain and outside the heart are the departments with the most patients, many times, this ward is full.


    The single ward costs thousands of yuan a day, but I still don''t know how many people are waiting in line.


    In addition, there are additional beds in the common ward and corridor. There are many people, so the taste is not very good.


    Although Fu Xiaoer lived in a double ward, he had to walk in and out of the corridor. Naturally, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    If you change to a single ward, you don''t need to take the corridor and stairs here. There is a special elevator over there. It''s also very convenient to find medical staff. Therefore, Mrs. Fu has always wanted to arrange a single ward for you.


    However, such professional hospitals are different from some nursing homes. They are all patients who come to save lives. How can they pay so much attention to them?


    When Mrs. Fu came here the next day, she heard that there were two families crying in the corridor.


    Medical expenses are too high and there is no money at home, but you can''t watch people die in front of you?


    If someone else had changed, he might feel a little pitiful and sympathetic, but in Mrs. Fu''s view, those are poor people who should not have come to such a place at all.


    In a word, Mrs. Fu''s sense of superiority is so strong that she despises ordinary people at all.


    What Feng Ping''an values here is who''s illness is more urgent and dangerous. Others are not in his consideration.


    The situation of Fu Xiaoer is obviously not so bad.


    If you don''t like it, the operation should not be a problem in a month or two.


    Of course, no one can guarantee such a thing.


    What if the blood clot suddenly goes wrong again?


    After watching Fu Xiaoer''s comprehensive examinations, Feng Ping''an asked Xiao Dong to arrange the operation date.


    "Professor, there is another patient in the emergency department. It was a sudden cerebral infarction. It was sent last night. At present, the condition has been controlled, but because we have no hospital bed here, we can''t even add it. Therefore, people can only wait in the emergency department first. Look?"


    "Is there a film?"


    Xiao Dong handed over the tablet. "His situation is quite special. Director Yu studied it for more than an hour yesterday and didn''t come up with a proper solution. Now they all went to the emergency department. What do you think?"


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look. It''s really not possible. Just add an operation."


    "All right, professor."


    Feng Ping''an''s busyness is also seen by the Fu family.


    This operation happens every day.


    "It''s an expert. That''s the difference. Have you heard? The patient is dying. Finally, Dr. Feng decided to send him to the operating room. He took charge of the operation himself. Now he''s out of danger."


    In the hospital, everyone is willing to listen to such gossip.


    I always think this is a hopeful thing.


    Mrs. Fu naturally heard that it was the family members of the next bed who heard about it.


    "Doctor Feng is so powerful?"


    "Of course. I heard that several directors and deputy directors dared not do the operation at that time for fear of taking responsibility. Although the family members repeatedly said they would not blame them, no one dared to do it."


    Mrs. Fu nodded frequently. "I''ve also heard that the success rate of the operation is too low, only 30 percent."


    "You have to do it. If you don''t, the man will die."

 Chapter 2493

    In the hospital, I heard a lot about the miracle doctor Feng Ping''an.


    More times, Mrs. Fu''s hopes for Feng Ping''an are even higher.


    Finally, with Xiao Dong''s unremitting efforts, he helped them change to a single ward.


    Mrs. Fu saw that there was not only a large hospital bed, but also a special nursing bed and a sofa coffee table, which was much better than the ward she had lived in before.


    There is also a small kitchen, which can use some electrical appliances to cook simple meals.


    After Mrs. Fu asked the bodyguard to check it carefully, she was finally relieved.


    In fact, Mrs. Fu was not so alert here.


    After all, this is a hospital, and there are talents who have just been discharged from the hospital. They moved in. This is not those informal hotels. How can they be monitored casually?


    In fact, they really took it lightly this time.


    Of course, all eavesdropping and cameras were installed after the bodyguards checked twice.


    Moreover, it also has the function of remote shutdown.


    If you find that the other party wants to check again, you can naturally cut off the signal directly. At that time, their instruments can''t find out anything.


    In the first two days, everything was normal, and nothing was obviously related to the topic of the Fu family.


    Until Fu Jingjing appeared in the picture, she finally mentioned Fu.


    However, Fu Jingjing was cautious and didn''t say much, but vaguely mentioned that the cooperation with the Cheng family was not as satisfactory as expected.


    "You are the ones who take care of the company, and I don''t understand it. Jingjing, I know your skills. You have to help your brother more. Anyway, you are all brothers and sisters."


    "Mom, don''t worry. I must be on my brother''s side. I don''t think I have a good chance of winning this cooperation with Cheng. And now Cheng is obviously in trouble. If my father still insists on joint development with Cheng, I think we may be trapped in funds."


    "In that case, just give up the project."


    Mrs. Fu didn''t think so. "We Fu family don''t need such a little money. Besides, this real estate is not what our Fu family is good at."


    "Mom, don''t you know dad''s temper? I think it''s hard for him to ride a tiger this time."


    "Then I''ll persuade him when I go back in the evening."


    "OK."


    Because Fu Xiaoer was hospitalized, Mrs. Fu called Yu caier back.


    Where is a fiance hospitalized? Is it true that the fiancee is still natural and happy outside?


    Besides, there was no news about what she had been asked to do before. Mrs. Fu knew she couldn''t point to it.


    In addition, Yu caier has been hospitalized for several days, and she has never appeared. Mrs. Fu is inevitably a little angry.


    At this moment, seeing their mother and daughter appear, Mrs. Fu just looked coldly at them and said sarcastically, "Oh, you know, come here. I thought you had better attachment. I don''t think our sophomore is worthy of you."


    "Oh, how could it be? My mother-in-law, we''ve been delayed because of something these days. I''m frustrated and have a fever for two days. The child has been taking care of me."


    Ye shijuan has a lot of brains in this regard.


    Know to set up a filial and sensible image for your daughter.


    However, believe it or not, it depends on Mrs. Fu.

 Chapter 2494

    "OK, the sophomore needs to be hospitalized, and the single ward has been changed here. In the future, you will sleep here to take care of him at night."


    Ye shijuan''s face was not very good. "Well, I don''t think it''s anything. There''s no operation. Is he all right at night?"


    Mrs. Fu was unhappy and stared, "what? Do you have a problem with our sophomore?"


    "No, No." ye shijuan wanted to say something more, and was held by Yu caier.


    Mrs. Fu saw that Yu caier was knowledgeable and didn''t say any more. When she left, she specially told Yu caier to remember to pick up Fu Xiaoer''s urine tomorrow morning. This is for the test.


    Even if yu caier is no longer happy, he can''t go against the meaning of this future mother-in-law.


    Besides, Fu Xiaoer is only mentally degraded now, which doesn''t mean that others are really stupid.


    He will complain about such a thing.


    Moreover, compared with the Fu family, the second childe of Fu obviously trusts them more.


    At this time, Yu caier felt that he was just a senior nanny.


    Whether she likes it or not, she has come to this step, and there is no reason to turn back.


    Ye shijuan stayed in the hospital with her daughter until more than 9 p.m. before taking a taxi back to the hotel.


    After Yu caier played a few games with Fu Xiaoer, the nurse came to urge them to rest early, and then turned off the light.


    Yu caier lay in bed and couldn''t sleep.


    First, because of the change of place, even if the environment here is no matter how good, there will be some smell of drugs.


    Moreover, Yu caier has always felt uneasy recently.


    Last time she offended yeser, she was always worried that her photos would be exposed, and ah Kai, who was always sticky.


    If he finds himself, it will be another trouble.


    It was not easy to catch up with the Fu family. She didn''t want to let her golden turtle son-in-law run away again.


    Turning over, I could vaguely see the outline of Fu Xiaoer.


    In fact, this man looks very good.


    Yu caier thinks about his identity and education. If Fu Xiaoer really recovers, will he lose sight of himself?


    At that time, how can I marry into the door of the Fu family?


    If the second childe Fu repents and people don''t recognize her girlfriend at all, what should she do?


    Yu caier always feels that there are too many uncertainties in his life.


    Unless they get the marriage certificate and get married first, everything is possible.


    But this kind of thing is impossible to think about.


    The Hukou book is with Mrs. Fu. She can''t get it at all.


    Besides, even if she got it, she didn''t dare to do such a thing.


    After thinking about it, her biggest reliance now is Ye Dongliang and ye se.


    Because she is Ye Dongliang''s niece and ye SE''s cousin, this can give the Fu family a high look.


    What did she think? Why did she provoke yeser?


    Yu caier squeezed her eyes and pinched her arm. She was really brain crippled.


    However, after waiting for so many days, ye se didn''t see any actual revenge against her. Does that mean that ye se doesn''t intend to investigate again?


    This night, Yu caier thought a lot. She wanted to send a message to Ye se several times, but they were deleted again.


    What Yu caier doesn''t know is that ah Kai has already heard from her.


    However, the news was not revealed to him by yeser.


    It was ye shijuan who sent a circle of friends to bask in the local tyrants. As a result, ah Kai knew.

 Chapter 2495

    Ye shijuan is also a cheap hand.


    You say you can live in a high-end hotel yourself. You have to send a circle of friends to bask in the sun.


    I just want to make my former colleagues and friends envy her.


    This day is not drying food, or drying luxury cars and jewelry.


    This is for fear that others will not know that she is going to be rich.


    People say that we should keep a low profile, but when it comes to ye shijuan, it is completely the opposite.


    She is not only not low-key, but also basks in the sun every day. She wants to make others envy her and feel the feeling of being held and respected by others.


    Liu Mei and Xia he also have her circle of friends.


    It''s just that both of them are busy.


    There was not so much free time to brush wechat, so ye shijuan didn''t wait for any praise or comments from the two people she most wanted.


    In this regard, ye shijuan is very confident that they are deliberately jealous of themselves.


    What ye shijuan doesn''t know is that she even recruited ah Kai.


    Ah Kai didn''t squat inside for a long time. After all, he wasn''t a particularly serious crime. In addition, he left the relationship and took the money to manage, so he released it early.


    When Kai heard that Yu caier had made a new boyfriend, he began to have some small ideas.


    Now I saw these things that ye shijuan dried, and my mind was more active.


    So ah Kai came straight to the luxury hotel.


    It happened that ye shijuan was blocked downstairs.


    A Kai arrived in the capital today. He got off the train and looked for it all the way. He didn''t care about food. He was afraid he would miss it again.


    Seeing ye shijuan get out of the car, ah Kai naturally rushed up without hesitation.


    This time, ye shijuan was very frightened.


    "Who are you? What are you doing?"


    Ah Kai raised his eyebrows and looked like a ruffian. "Why? I don''t know you anymore? Tut, I should call you Ms. ye now, right? I''m really a rich lady. The hotels are so high-end."


    Ye shijuan looked at him for a long time before she remembered that this was her daughter''s ex boyfriend.


    "You, why are you here?"


    Ye shijuan panicked. She didn''t expect to attract such a wolf.


    "Come on, what nonsense? I''m hungry. Let''s find a place to let me eat."


    The restaurant is on the fourth floor of the hotel.


    However, ye shijuan didn''t intend to take him there. If she had something to eat, she would have to spend hundreds of dollars. She couldn''t bear it.


    I found a small restaurant across the street and let him eat.


    Ah Kai didn''t go too far. He just ordered a cold dish, two bottles of beer and a bowl of fried rice.


    Ye shijuan tried to send a message to Yu caier several times, but she was afraid of being caught by ah Kai, so she didn''t dare to do anything.


    "Then what? You eat first. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Akapi looked at her with a smile. "Put the bag down and I''ll show you. Go."


    Ye shijuan felt that he had seen through all her thoughts and left no secrets.


    Smiled awkwardly, "well, I''ll talk about it later. You eat first."


    Ah Kai snorted and continued to eat.


    Until they finished eating, they didn''t seriously talk about anything.


    When he had enough to eat and drink, ah Kai burped and cleared his throat, "I just want to ask you, where is caier now?"


    Ye shijuan''s head clicked in her heart, and she knew that the boy was coming for Yu caier.

 Chapter 2496

    Ye shijuan certainly didn''t want to tell him about Yu caier''s whereabouts.


    But the consequence of not telling him is that the man has been sticking to her and refused to go.


    "What can I do for you? Let''s talk about it tomorrow. I''m really tired today. Well, wait for me in the hotel lobby at eight o''clock tomorrow morning."


    How could Kai believe her so easily?


    Waiting for her in the hall?


    What if you can''t wait?


    Besides, the hotel can''t leave only from the first floor. Where will he block her then?


    "Well, I''ll take you back to the hotel first. Just in time, I don''t have a place to live. You can open a room for me by the way."


    Ye shijuan widened her eyes. "Are you crazy? Why should I open a room for you? Who are you?"


    "Gee, isn''t it too fast? I helped Yu caier take the blame at the beginning. Why didn''t I admit it?"


    Ye shijuan''s face sank immediately. "Don''t talk nonsense here! It''s clear that you have a thief''s heart and don''t discredit us caier here. We caier are delicious and delicious. What''s the reason to be a thief?"


    "Well, even if you''re right, Yu caier knows what I did."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ye shijuan trembled with anger. At the beginning, she saw that ah Kai was unreliable. Now it seems that she is clearly a scoundrel!


    "All right, let''s go. I''m tired too. I''ve been on the train all day and I want to have an early rest."


    Ye shijuan saw that he was entangled with himself. She was so angry that her face turned red. "I warn you, I don''t owe you anything. If you dare to fool around again, do you believe me to call the police?"


    "Report!"


    Ah Kai looked at me and said, "it''s up to you. I don''t care. Just, if people know Yu caier has an ex boyfriend like me, what do you think of her? Oh, by the way, she also instructed her ex boyfriend to do illegal things. Do you think people can accept such a daughter-in-law?"


    Ye shijuan pointed to his nose, but she was so angry that she couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Finally, ye shijuan had to pay her own money to open a room for him in a nearby small hotel, and then threw him a thousand yuan in cash.


    Of course, Kai is not so easy to deceive.


    Although ye shijuan refused to say which floor or room she lived in, ah Kai had a way.


    Taking advantage of Ye shijuan''s carelessness, she stole her mobile phone from her bag.


    When ye shijuan returned to the hotel, ah Kai slowly arrived at the hall.


    "Excuse me, could you help me find out which room Ms. ye shijuan lives in?"


    The receptionist looked at him. "Sorry, we can''t disclose the guest''s room number."


    "Oh, well, I''m her relative. I had dinner together at night, but she left her cell phone with me. I didn''t send it to her, but I forgot her room number. Why don''t you call and see if she''s back?"


    When the waiter heard this, it was OK.


    And it won''t delay the guest room.


    The waiter checked and began to dial the extension number.


    Kai is tall. He can see clearly just when he leans over.


    Silently keep those numbers in mind, and then smile a little proud.


    After returning to the hotel, ye shijuan realized that her mobile phone was missing.


    I wanted to call Yu caier, but I didn''t think my cell phone was gone?

 Chapter 2497

    As soon as she received the call from the front desk, ye shijuan''s heart panicked.


    But the phone has to be brought back.


    At this time, she was glad that she had set the password. Ah Kai should not be able to open her mobile phone.


    So comforting myself, I hurried downstairs.


    "Aunt, why are you so careless? Your mobile phone fell on the dinner table. Fortunately, I saw it and brought it back for you. By the way, tell the front desk that we are relatives, aren''t we?"


    Ye shijuan looked at ah Kai''s threatening smile. What can she say?


    "Yes, you see, I''m old and my brain is hard to use. Thank you."


    "That''s OK, aunt. I''ll go back first. I won''t disturb your rest."


    "OK." ye shijuan was confused by his operation.


    He promised to go back so happily?


    Really just to deliver the phone?


    Kai took two steps and turned to see that she was still standing there. "Why don''t you go up, aunt? You''re still wearing slippers. Hurry up and have a rest early. Isn''t it an appointment for eight o''clock tomorrow?"


    Ye shijuan immediately inspired, "yes, I''ll go back and have a rest."


    She didn''t know. Ah Kai said this deliberately in front of several front desk waiters.


    There are two security guards in the lobby. They also heard it. They said they had an appointment to meet at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning.


    This is a good opportunity for Kai to come to the door.


    Ye shijuan had a heart attack.


    She didn''t expect to make such a scene.


    What should I do now?


    In fact, she was completely stupid herself.


    After tossing back and forth, ye shijuan found that it was almost twelve o''clock.


    After thinking about it, I decided to call Yu caier when I woke up tomorrow.


    Moreover, Yu caier is now in the same room with the second childe of the Fu family. It''s not good if it affects the second childe of the Fu family again.


    How could ye shijuan sleep well this night?


    Ah Kai, after eating and drinking, went back to sleep.


    Of course, he didn''t forget to set himself an alarm clock.


    It was agreed that he would stop people at 8 a.m.


    Although, he knows that he is unlikely to block people.


    Ah Kai came to the capital and found out about ye shijuan. Gu Zhan knew it at the first time.


    The next morning, Gu Zhan told ye se about it.


    "Really?"


    "Of course."


    "Well, let me see," said Ye se, glancing at his mobile phone. "It''s more than eight o''clock now. Did ah Kai block his aunt?"


    "No. how could ye shijuan let him block it? She had already taken a taxi to the hospital."


    "To see the second master Fu?"


    "Yu caier was called by Mrs. Fu to take care of her fiance. Ye shijuan should be in a hurry to tell Yu caier about ah Kai."


    Ye se drank a mouthful of porridge, his face suddenly changed, "it''s bad."


    Gu Zhan was startled, "what''s the matter?"


    "Would Yu caier think I was deliberately making trouble for her?"


    Gu Zhan smiled low. "Whatever she thinks. Even if she knows you didn''t do it, you think she will be grateful to you? In her bones, she is a person who won''t give but takes. There''s no need to worry too much about such people. If you dare to cross the border, just call back."


    That''s very overbearing.


    However, it is simple and effective.


    "When ah Kai finds it, he won''t easily put it too much. Do you want someone to stare at it?"

 Chapter 2498

    "Don''t worry, I''ve asked people to keep up. We don''t have to do anything. Just watch them bite the dog."


    "Actually, I think it''s better for Yu caier not to be so deeply involved with the Fu family. If something happens to the Fu family one day, who knows if yu caier will deliberately involve my father?"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows. Judging from Yu caier''s selfish and shameless nature, it is very possible.


    "So, do you want to simply use this ah Kai to let the Fu family give up on caier?"


    "Otherwise? If we did it, wouldn''t it be too obvious? Moreover, ah Kai was a scoundrel. Even if the Fu family could solve ah Kai, they wouldn''t agree to Yu caier entering the door."


    "This method is OK. I can use my strength. However, Yu caier and ye shijuan are not fuel-efficient lamps. Tut, some are noisy."


    Next, as Gu Zhan said, just let people stare at ah Kai.


    He didn''t let anyone act on him, nor did he deliberately provide him with any information.


    However, under very coincidental circumstances, ah Kai knew that Yu caier had boarded the Fu family''s boat.


    With a Kai''s greedy nature, he will not miss this opportunity.


    At that time, Yu caier is entangled by him, which is equivalent to putting himself in a state of uneasiness all the time.


    The possibility of exposure is too great.


    The most important thing is that Kai has a nude picture of Yu caier on his hand.


    It was because of this that Yu caier went to ask Ye Dongliang and thought of a way to let ah Kai go to prison for a few days.


    Now ah Kai is entangled again. Yu caier is really busy enough.


    "Oh, such a beautiful lady, where are you going?"


    Kung Fu pays off. Ah Kai finally heard that the second childe of the Fu family was in an''s hospital.


    Of course, he came.


    It took him a lot of time and energy to block Yu caier at last.


    After Yu caier knew that he had come to the capital, he was always afraid.


    It was not easy to hook up with a rich second generation and say nothing can be destroyed in Kai''s hands.


    At present, Yu caier was surprised when he blocked him.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Of course I''m looking for my girlfriend."


    Yu caier''s eyes stared, "don''t talk nonsense. You''re just my ex boyfriend."


    Ah Kai smiled. He looked like a gangster at the beginning.


    "Yu caier, do you really think you can get rid of me if you go to the Fu family? Do you underestimate me, Kai?"


    Yu caier was surprised at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t expect that he still knew the Fu family.


    "What do you want?"


    "It''s easy. I''m always easy to get rid of. You''re also rich now. It''s normal to look down on me. I won''t ask you for more. I''ll get a million flowers first."


    Yu caier''s face changed greatly. "A million? Why don''t you grab it?"


    Kai shrugged and looked like you could do anything to me.


    It''s really flat.


    "I didn''t." Yu caier refused.


    "No?" ah Kai was not in a hurry and looked at her up and down. "Your clothes are worth a lot of money? Tut Tut, I don''t know if the photos I saved before are worth a million."


    Sure enough, Yu caier was frozen when he heard this.


    The most feared thing is still coming.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take the money and leave."

 Chapter 2499

    If so, how could Yu caier be relieved?


    She knows this Akai too well.


    He is ignorant and unwilling to suffer.


    This kind of person is a born gangster.


    Hoping to reason with him?


    That''s a dream!


    "I really didn''t." Yu caier took a deep breath. "I don''t know who you heard, but now I''m just a little nanny of master Fu Er, and I''m not his girlfriend at all."


    "Why? Don''t you admit it?"


    Yu caier sniffed. "What I said is true. There''s no need to lie to you. If I''m really his girlfriend, do you think I can''t have my own house? I live in Fu''s house now, but I''m just a senior nanny."


    Kai didn''t believe this.


    "The second childe of the Fu family was injured last year and hurt his brain. Sometimes he is like a child and can''t leave people around. That''s why Mrs. Fu asked me to take care of him. Now I spend every night in the hospital with my bed. Don''t you keep staring at me? I should have found this?"


    Yu caier is also smart now.


    That''s half true.


    Ah Kai couldn''t tell for a moment whether he should believe her or not.


    "As for what you said about me now, in fact, Miss Fu doesn''t want it. People think I''m about the same size as her. If I throw it away, I might as well give it to me, just thinking that I can take good care of her brother."


    Ah Kai squints. Yu caier''s words really make some sense.


    "Do you think I''m so easy to fool? If it''s just a nanny, can your mother stay in such a high-end hotel? I asked. It costs more than 1000 yuan a night. Can you afford a little nanny?"


    "Of course I can''t afford it. The money is from the Fu family."


    Yu caier didn''t think about it and said, "I was going back to my hometown. But Mrs. Fu said that the second childe was about to have an operation and couldn''t leave people around. The second childe liked to stick to me, so she wanted me to take my mother over for a few days, just to keep me from going back."


    Ah Kai was half convinced.


    "Don''t you believe it? Ah, if I were the girlfriend of Mr. Fu''s second son, I still need a taxi to get in and out of here? How rich the Fu family is, don''t you know? People drive a car casually, it''s millions."


    Let''s say, ah Kai believed Yu caier again.


    "You dress like this to be a nanny?"


    Yu caier is wearing a dress. It looks like shopping. How can she look like a nanny?


    Yu caier looked around and pulled the man aside. "I said that the second childe Fu hurt his head. Sometimes it''s abnormal, just like a child. My task is to eat and drink with him every day, and then play games with him. Now I''m in hospital. Mrs. Fu is with them during the day, and I''m responsible for taking care of him at night."


    Yu caier''s body stiffened, and then smiled as if nothing had happened, "I play games with him every night, and then feed him in the morning."


    "Where are you going now?"

 Chapter 2500

    Yu caier trembled at the bottom of her heart, but she also knew that if she didn''t give ah Kai some sweets, he wouldn''t believe it at all.


    "I''ll go back to my mother''s hotel to make up for my sleep. If you don''t believe it, you can follow."


    Yu caier knows how capable ah Kai is. Even if he doesn''t say it, ah Kai should also find his mother''s room number.


    Sure enough, ah Kai followed her back to the hotel all the way.


    After entering the elevator, ah Kai didn''t ask, but directly pressed one floor seven.


    Yu caier''s eyes blinked. Sure enough, he already knew.


    When he came out of the elevator, ah Kai also turned directly to the left, which is the direction of Ye shijuan''s room.


    Yu caier''s heart sank. How many things did the man find?


    In any case, he should not be allowed to destroy his relationship with the Fu family.


    Thinking so, I have reached the door.


    Kai stood directly in front of the door.


    Yu caier knows what will happen when he goes in.


    She doesn''t think she''s lost.


    She was just thinking about how she could coax ah Kai away.


    Otherwise, it''s really unclear.


    Ah Kai is also skeptical about caier''s words now.


    Got up and smoked a cigarette. "How much is it a month for you to be a nanny there?"


    Yu caier was stunned and knew that he didn''t completely believe her.


    "Thousands of dollars. However, the host family is generous and occasionally gives some benefits, such as these clothes and bags you see. In addition, the second childe Fu is generous and often asks me to buy things for him, so I can also get some benefits."


    Yu caier knew that if he said too little, ah Kai would not believe it.


    "So you have plenty of money?"


    "Where? I haven''t been a nanny for a long time. Besides, I still owe a lot of debts before. I have to pay them back."


    Ah Kai''s eyes turned and he remembered that she had beaten someone in Jincheng.


    The accident seemed to be that she borrowed a lot of money.


    "Now it''s all paid off?"


    "No. I''ve only received my salary for a few months. How can I pay it off so quickly? Besides, I have to use my own money."


    While Yu caier was talking, he had put on his bathrobe and a dry hair cap.


    "What your mother does in her circle of friends every day is not cheap!"


    Yu caier was stunned. This time, he finally understood why ah Kai came.


    She is really a pig teammate!


    "Hey, don''t you know my mother''s temperament? She likes to show off and has a strong vanity. She always feels that she can only be satisfied if she is better than others. It''s just to deliberately stimulate my two aunts."


    "What do you mean, her sun is fake?"


    "It''s not fake, but it''s not what you see. For example, it''s a banquet. I''m a nanny. I took her there quietly and took photos. Others don''t know, so they naturally think she''s a rich lady!"

 Chapter 2501

    Kai is not so easy to deceive.


    He has been in society for so many years, and he is not so easy to trust people at all.


    Yu caier now thinks about what he should do to get rid of ah Kai.


    If you let him stay in the capital all the time, it will ruin your own business.


    It was not easy to catch up with the Fu family. She didn''t want to give up all her previous efforts.


    I missed the Fu family. I don''t know if I can meet another Fu Er childe.


    Yu caier knows that his looks are not amazing.


    She is not ugly, but in a place like Beijing where there are beautiful and handsome men everywhere, she is at most a medium-sized girl.


    However, she can dress herself and rely on her youth.


    The most important thing is that now Fu Xiaoer''s brain is hurt, so he will stick to her.


    But what if Mr. Fu regains his previous IQ?


    Can you still see her?


    Yu caier was worried about this. Now another ah Kai came out. Naturally, she was particularly upset.


    But you can''t be anxious to deal with ah Kai.


    Otherwise, the worst thing is Kai.


    When Yu caier went out in the evening, he kicked ah Kai out.


    "My mother will come back to stay at night. Moreover, my mother will go back in a few days. What are your plans in the future?"


    Ah Kai looked at her foolishly, "why? Don''t you want to recognize my boyfriend?"


    Yu caier despised her, shameless.


    But there was no look of disgust on his face.


    "I also make money by working now. Kai, you''re a big man. Can''t you point to me to support you?"


    "Gee, it''s worthy of being a nanny for a rich family. It''s different."


    Yu caier ignored his sarcasm. "Think for yourself. I''m a migrant worker anyway. It''s estimated that I won''t be out of the hospital for half a month until Mr. Fu''s operation."


    Ah Kai raised his eyebrows. "Well, what, how much did you bring with you?"


    "Why?"


    Even though he had guessed, Yu caier still wanted to confirm with him.


    "I have no money. Even if I go back to Jincheng, I have to buy a ticket first, don''t I?"


    Yu caier sniffed, "do you really think I don''t know who you are? If you really plan to go back to Jincheng, I''ll buy you a ticket."


    Ah Kai laughed, "Gee, you still know me. In that case, give me thousands of yuan first. I have to eat."


    Yu caier saw that he didn''t say he wanted a million yuan now, but his mouth became thousands of yuan. In other words, he should have believed his words.


    "I don''t have much money. I don''t take much cash when I go out now. Let me transfer it to you."


    Ah Kai raised his eyebrows, "OK."


    Just give the money, whatever.


    "I have only 10000 yuan left on my card now. I promised my mother to take 5000 yuan for her when she goes back. This is the money I borrowed in Jincheng before. My mother has to pay it back for me. I have to keep another 3000 yuan and pay back my credit card. I can only give you 2000 yuan."


    Yu caier said and clicked on his mobile phone. "If you don''t believe it, you can see the balance."


    Ah Kai really glanced at it and saw that the balance was 10085.55. He raised his eyebrows slightly. "Don''t worry about paying off the debt?"


    Yu caier was suddenly cold. "Are you not going to let me go back to Jincheng in the future? Even if I don''t go back, how can my mother talk to others?"

 Chapter 2502

    Yu caier meets ye shijuan in the hospital and pulls her to the stairwell.


    "Mom, are you crazy? What are you doing in your circle of friends?"


    Ye shijuan looked blankly and didn''t know what she had done wrong.


    "If you didn''t send it on the Internet, how could ah Kai find it?"


    Ye shijuan was startled. "Did he find you?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Ye shijuan looked chatty and knew that she had caused trouble to her daughter this time.


    "Mom, can you use your mind a little later? Who is ah Kai? This kind of person can''t get rid of when he sticks to it! He asked me for a million yesterday. Where can I get him a million?"


    Ye shijuan was surprised when she heard it. "What did you say?"


    "I said I was just a nanny of the Fu family. I said I had no money. I don''t know how much he believed."


    "Then, do you think he will come to me again?"


    "OK, you can go back tomorrow. Don''t be in the capital. You can''t do anything if you stay."


    "Caier, it''s mom''s fault. In this way, mom tries to take ah Kai back to Jincheng. What do you think?"


    "Mom, do you think he will go with you?"


    "I''ll try. Don''t you just want money? It''s a big deal. I''ll give it to him."


    Yu caier stared, "how can you give him so much money?"


    Early the next morning, Feng Ping''an came to the ward round with Xiao Dong.


    Yu caier just cleaned up the ward a little. Mrs. Fu and Fu Jing also came.


    "We have seen the patient''s examination results now. If the operation is performed, there is no major problem, but the patient''s blood pressure is a little unstable, and his blood glucose is on the high side, so our main treatment plan these days is to reduce his blood glucose first."


    Mrs. Fu was shocked. "Is the blood sugar high? Is that diabetes?"


    "Mrs. Fu, don''t worry. It''s just a little bit high. At the moment, we can''t build diabetes. From the results we''ve got, drug therapy is effective. In the meantime, there will be nurses coming to help you recommend some nutritious meals for diabetics. You can make a choice according to the patient''s taste. Blood sugar must be lowered to normal limits."


    "OK, we know."


    "In terms of blood pressure, there are not many high ones. Pay attention to keep the patients happy and try not to get excited."


    "OK."


    Feng Ping''an gave a few more instructions before leaving.


    Mrs. Fu stretched her face and ordered caier, "you heard what the doctor said just now. Well, you just stay in the hospital 24 hours and don''t need you to cook any nutritious meals. Just take care of him here. Remember, you can''t eat what you don''t want to eat."


    "I see, Mrs. Fu."


    During this time, Yu caier is very honest.


    The Fu family will feel that she is useless if they know that they have not done well what President Fu has told them.


    Therefore, I have always kept myself in line and tried my best to reduce my sense of existence.


    "Also, you have to deal with those friends of the sophomore who come to visit the doctor carefully. Push if you can. Don''t affect the sophomore''s rest."


    "Yes, Mrs. Fu."


    At the moment, Yu caier is really like a nanny.


    Fu Jing didn''t speak. She noticed that Yu caier''s mouth seemed to be bleeding, like being bitten by someone.


    Look at the second brother in bed. Everything is as usual.


    Fu Jing didn''t like caier from the beginning.


    At this time, looking at caier again, many questions arise.

 Chapter 2503

    Fu Jing is not a good stubble. If she doubts someone, she must find out.


    While her mother was talking to her second brother, she went outside to make a phone call.


    Turning back, I just saw Xiao Dong communicating with a patient''s family.


    Fu Jing''s eyebrow tip was slightly raised and slowly approached.


    "Doctor, I know Professor Feng''s operation schedule is very full. See if you can accommodate it? If we live here for one more day, we''ll have to spend hundreds more. Our family can''t afford it."


    "Aunt, don''t worry. I''m afraid I can''t help you with the operation arrangement. Moreover, all the patients who live in this department are basically critically ill patients. Professor Feng''s ability is no superman, don''t you think so?"


    "I know, but we also have our difficulties. Can you help us?"


    Xiao Dong looked embarrassed. He also knew about the plight of the family.


    There are some relevant relief policies in the hospital, but he can''t understand the details now.


    "Well, aunt, do you think it''s ok? I''ll ask the above for instructions to see if I can help the patient apply for some subsidies. Of course, if you can''t apply, don''t blame me."


    "Thank you very much, Dr. Dong."


    "Well, go back quickly. Don''t let the patient think about it alone."


    Xiao Dong turned around and just saw Fu Jing, "Miss Fu."


    Nodded slightly, said hello and planned to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Jing suddenly asked, "has Dr. Dong always studied this major?"


    Xiao Dong was stunned, "what?"


    "Oh, I mean, have you always studied outside the brain at Harvard Medical School?"


    "Yes. What can I do for Miss Dong?"


    "I just want to ask, what is the risk of my second brother''s operation?"


    Xiao Dong''s face became rigorous immediately. "I heard the professor mention that the probability of successful operation is currently estimated to be about 60%. Because there is still time, we should also look at the patient''s physical condition. However, it is estimated that it will not be much higher."


    Fu Jing looked worried. "If my second brother doesn''t have surgery, won''t he have much time to live?"


    "It''s hard to say. At present, we can be sure that the blood clot has oppressed the patient''s brain nerves. Later, the patient may cause headache, vomiting and other reactions. At that time, the patient is afraid that he will be very painful."


    "Dr. Dong, we don''t quite understand this, that is, does my brother''s operation require craniotomy?"


    "Of course."


    Fu Jing hesitated. "Can my second brother''s intelligence recover as before?"


    "It''s possible. It depends on the patient''s recovery. Er, Miss Fu, you know we are doctors. We can''t talk too full even if we are very sure."


    "I see. Thank you, Dr. Dong."


    "You''re welcome. If you have anything to do, you can call me at any time."


    "Dr. Dong!" Fu Jing called him again.


    "What else?"


    "Oh, I don''t have Dr. Dong''s business card yet. How can I find you?"


    Xiao Dong was stunned for a moment, and then he felt out a business card in his pocket, "this."


    "OK, is Dr. Dong''s micro signal his mobile phone number?"


    "Oh, yes."

 Chapter 2504

    Looking at Dr. Dong''s Beiying, a flash of color flashed in Fu Jing''s eyes.


    She is a member of the Fu family. Everyone calls her Miss Fu and respects and compliments her.


    Many people showed their kindness to her, but in her opinion, none of them was sincere.


    However, Dr. Dong is not only good at medicine, but also friendly to others. He is always so gentle and doesn''t seem to have a temper with anyone.


    Fu Jing specially waited until 11:30 to go to the medical office.


    As it happens, Dr. Dong is also there.


    "Hello, isn''t Dr. Feng in?"


    "Oh, his office is next door, the director''s office."


    Fu Jing smiled. "I know. I just knocked at the door. No one answered. I thought he was here."


    "No one?"


    Dr. Dong stood up and looked at his mobile phone again. "That should be going to the laboratory. What''s the matter with Miss Fu?"


    "I just want to invite you to have dinner with Dr. Feng. It''s just time for dinner. There''s no other meaning."


    Dr. Dong has obviously seen a lot of such things.


    "Miss Fu, don''t be so polite or so nervous. It''s our duty to save the lives and heal the wounded. We''ll study your brother''s condition well. You don''t have to worry so much."


    Fu Jing was embarrassed. "Er, Dr. Dong, maybe I''m too arbitrary. But my rooms are booked. Why don''t we go to dinner together? It''s pretty close anyway, and I know you have surgery in the afternoon and won''t give you wine."


    Dr. Dong hesitated. "It may be too late. I''m going to enter the operating room at two o''clock."


    "It''s too late. It''s very close to here. We''ll be there in ten minutes at most."


    She said so, and Dr. Dong couldn''t refuse again.


    "Well, wait a minute."


    Dr. Dong took off his white coat and put on a light suit.


    "Miss Fu, let''s go."


    The two men really walked out of the hospital together.


    The hotel booked by Fu Jing is diagonally opposite the hospital.


    "I booked a private room. What does Dr. Dong like to eat?"


    Dr. Dong smiled politely, "it''s OK. I''m not picky about food."


    "Does Dr. Dong have any taboos?"


    "No. I eat sour and spicy."


    "Dr. Dong is really not picky about food."


    Dr. Dong smiled and didn''t answer again.


    Fu Jing came, and the manager of this floor came to receive him in person. "Miss Fu is here. Please come inside. The special dishes you ordered before are almost ready. Do you want to serve them now?"


    "Go ahead. Add two fresh seasonal vegetables and make a pot of good Longjing."


    "Yes, Miss Fu."


    Dr. Dong is a little shy. It can be seen that Fu Jing should be a regular visitor here.


    After taking a look at the decoration here, the environment is not generally good.


    "Miss Fu often comes?"


    "It''s all right. By the way, several special dishes here are good. It''s just that Dr. Dong has no taboos. It seems that I guessed right this time."


    Dr. Dong smiled and drank tea.


    "Miss Fu, in fact, you don''t have to be so nervous about Mr. Fu''s operation. The main knife is Professor Feng, and the probability of success is still very high. Of course, I can''t rule out some accidents during the operation."


    "Dr. Dong, let''s go out to dinner and stop talking about this."


    Then several waiters came in, "Hello, sir and madam, serving for you."


    Dr. Dong looked at the dishes that had been put up. This meal is not cheap.

 Chapter 2505

    The atmosphere between them is actually a little awkward.


    Fu Jing has been trying to find a common topic between the two.


    Dr Tung also tried his best to respond.


    Halfway through the meal, someone knocked at the door.


    "Oh, it''s really you, Jingjing. I thought the manager lied to me. What''s the matter? I took a handsome man to dinner here and threw our good friends aside?"


    Fu Jing didn''t look embarrassed on her face. Xu was surprised at the scene and smiled faintly, "OK, I''ll invite Dr. Dong to dinner mainly to thank others. I''ll talk to you later when I''m free."


    "Oh, Dr. Dong! That''s a great knowledge. It''s much better than us dandies. Nice to meet you, nice to meet you."


    When the man came in, he had wine in his hand.


    At this moment, he directly raised it to Dr. Dong and motioned for a toast.


    Dr. Dong picked up the teacup and stood up, "hello."


    The man tutted and looked disgusted. "What''s the matter? Drinking tea with Miss Fu? What''s the trouble?"


    Fu Jing''s face sank. "Come on, don''t make trouble! We still have business to talk about. I won''t give you a gift."


    The man was really annoyed when he saw Fu Jing and smiled, "well, we miss Fu spoke. Can''t I go?"


    When I left, I gave Dr. Dong a note. You''d better look at yourself.


    Dr. Dong is naturally not afraid of him.


    On the surface, however, he was not so happy.


    Fu Jing quickly apologized. "It''s all small. Don''t mind."


    "No. hurry up. Let''s eat quickly. We have to go back to prepare for the operation later."


    "OK." Fu Jing could see that Dr. Dong was not so happy, but he didn''t say, which showed that this man''s self-restraint was still very good.


    Fu Jing could not help affirming that her vision was excellent.


    Yes, she has a crush on Dr. Dong.


    She wants to chase him.


    Fu Jing thinks she has good conditions.


    Beautiful people and lots of money.


    If a woman with her condition wants to find a boyfriend, I don''t know how many people lined up to send her flowers.


    But she was born with high vision.


    She had the information of Dr. Dong checked out long ago.


    The family is full of senior intellectuals.


    He himself graduated from Harvard Medical School with a master''s degree. Now he is still with Professor Feng. It can be said that he is a rare young talent.


    Among his peers, people like him are absolutely awesome.


    Of course, if it is better than wealth, it must be worse than yourself.


    Therefore, Fu Jing comforted herself that this is complementarity.


    One is talented and the other is rich.


    How nice!


    It''s a perfect match!


    They walked back together. Fu Jing had been watching him secretly.


    Dr. Dong has been walking on her left, that is, the outside of the road, which is very gentleman for men.


    Talented and cultured, it''s very in line with Fu Jing''s appetite.


    The main reason is that people are handsome.


    After Fu Jing watched him enter the office, the smile on his face gradually faded away.


    Take out your cell phone and look at the email you just received.


    Soon, his face sank.


    "This bitch dares to eat inside out and wear a green hat for my second brother?"


    "Stare at the man. In addition, I''ll find a chance to let Yu caier go back and see if you can catch another handle."


    "I see, miss."

 Chapter 2506

    Yu caier didn''t expect that Fu Jing knew about his relationship with ah Kai so soon.


    She didn''t think of what kind of cruel scene she would face next.


    As soon as Yu caier entered his room, he was knocked unconscious.


    When I woke up again, I found it in my bed.


    This made her more confused.


    When she moved, she realized that her hands and feet were tied.


    The body was a little stiff. After moving back and forth for a few times, it was a little more comfortable.


    Hearing the whine, Yu caier turned his head and saw a man sitting on the ground next to the sofa, his hands and feet tied. It was ah Kai.


    But Kai''s mouth was blocked.


    Yu caier was a little confused and didn''t understand what had happened.


    Thinking about how to break free from the rope, I heard footsteps.


    Yu caier was stunned when he saw someone coming.


    The visitor is the most powerful bodyguard around Fu Jing. He is tall and powerful. It is said that he is still the champion of some boxing match.


    "What do you want? I just came back to get things. I''m going back to the hospital to take care of the second childe."


    The man snorted, "put away your set and think carefully. Yu caier, you are brave enough to wear a green hat for our second childe? I really think the Fu family is easy to cheat?"


    Yu caier''s face changed, "what nonsense are you talking about!"


    "It''s nonsense. You know it in your heart. Besides, the one over there can''t stand it for a long time. You''ve recruited everything."


    Yu caier looked at ah Kai in horror and found that there were some blue and purple marks on his face, which should have been well repaired.


    "What do you want?"


    Yu caier knows that Fu Jing is a cruel man.


    She has caught him now. I''m afraid he can''t fall well.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t do anything to you. It''s just that you''ve been eating and taking Fu''s for so long, but now you''re only thinking about relief. Isn''t Yu caier too heartless?"


    Yu caier''s eyes turned and felt that he still had a chance, "no, I didn''t, I really didn''t."


    "By the way, to remind you, ye shijuan was stopped by our people at the high-speed railway station. At the moment, it is estimated that she is also in the car."


    "What do you want?"


    "You just said the opposite."


    The man took a knife and patted caier twice on his face.


    "We should ask you, good day, but what are you trying to do?"


    Yu caier made a swallowing movement. The momentum of the man really made her feel afraid.


    "I, I didn''t expect him to come. I can''t help it. I can''t beat him again. What else do you think I can do?"


    Yu caier was so anxious that tears came out.


    She didn''t want to cry, but she was so scared that she couldn''t help crying.


    "Hehe, Yu caier, I''ve seen bold people like you. It''s really the first time I''ve seen them."


    The man stopped talking nonsense to her and directly asked people to fight ah Kai on the ground.


    Yu caier could see that their hands and feet were not heavy, as if they were deliberately tossing ah Kai.


    Otherwise, with their skills, they will be crippled if they don''t kill people.


    "Hey, just in time, then come up. Let others reunite."


    Yu caier''s eyes were filled with horror. It seemed that she really brought her mother back.

 Chapter 2507

    "What the hell do you want?"


    The man didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, he looked like watching a play.


    Soon, Yu caier knew what they were going to do.


    The three were taken out of the hotel one after another.


    I was blindfolded. I only knew that the car had been driving for a long time.


    After that, they were pushed to a uncompleted residential building.


    The man took a look at the weather outside. "Gee, it''s estimated to rain in a while. Guys, hurry up."


    A Kai was forced to fill a bottle of wine. Then, Yu caier and ye shijuan were filled with unknown drugs, and then the rope was untied.


    The man took a look at the state of the three of them and asked people to take a picture for a while, "OK, let''s go."


    "Miss, the video has been sent to you. We are about to leave now. Do you have anything else to say?"


    "Leave someone, I want to see the actual effect."


    "I see."


    If a man stays, he won''t rest assured of others.


    Half an hour later, there was a strong wind.


    Another half an hour later, the last car parked outside also drove away. Then, the rainstorm hit.


    Yeser himself lay on the sofa, touching his stomach with one hand and still operating the tablet with the other.


    "Darling, mom is helping you choose a good story."


    It rained heavily last night, washing the air clean and refreshing.


    Especially those plants, like being thoroughly bathed, are bright green.


    "Dad went to work today. Only mom told you a story."


    Then, her hand paused, with some surprise on her face, "baby, do you miss your father?"


    Yeser obviously felt his son move.


    After that, the belly moves in a range visible to the naked eye.


    Ye Shulan just brought chicken soup and said with a smile, "Yo, the child is swimming in your stomach? It''s too happy."


    Yeser sat up straight with a smile and took the chicken soup from her hand.


    "Mom, you don''t have to be busy. Sit down and have a rest."


    "Drink while it''s hot. The chicken soup tastes when it''s cold. I specially asked someone to go to the oil store."


    "Thank you, mom."


    Yeser really only drank chicken soup and didn''t eat a mouthful of meat.


    Even if ye Shulan is no longer happy, she can''t help it.


    Soup is better than nothing.


    Ye Shulan took the tablet and saw that ye se was selecting some ancient idiom stories.


    "That''s it, dear sun. Grandma will tell you the story of being loyal to the country, okay? Our baby will be honest in the future."


    Ye se drank slowly and listened to Ye Shulan tell a story.


    This kind of quiet picture of years really makes people feel very unreal.


    "By the way, is your sister-in-law similar to your month? Is she about to have a baby?"


    "Oh, my sister-in-law is a month older than me."


    Ye Shulan said, "then you have to get ready first. Otherwise, you may be in a hurry when you are born."


    "Well, sister Qingqing''s mother is here. There should be no problem. When I called my mother yesterday, I listened to her and planned to come over these days, and I didn''t intend to leave."


    "Your in laws are coming? Are you ready to serve the baby?"


    "It should be. However, I discussed with my sister-in-law. It''s better to live directly in the confinement center after giving birth. There are more complete facilities there, which is good for adults and children."

 Chapter 2508

    "That''s true. It''s said that you can practice yoga during the month, but I don''t know if it''s reliable. In short, women can''t be careless when they are in the month. They must take care of their bodies scientifically."


    "Yes, mom is right."


    Yeser also plans to live in the confinement center after giving birth.


    I was worried that my mother-in-law would be unhappy, but now it seems that there should be no problem.


    They were chatting one after another, and yeser''s cell phone rang.


    Ye Shulan took her cell phone and took a look at the caller ID, the local fixed line phone.


    "Hello, I''m yeser."


    "Hello, do you know Yu caier?"


    Ye se was stunned and the other party said, "we''re from XX police station. She''s here now and she''s very frightened. We''re going to take her to a nearby hospital. Do you think it''s convenient for you to come?"


    Yeser didn''t pay attention to what was said later.


    What happened to Yu caier?


    After frowning slightly, he called the seven treasures.


    "If it''s not important, don''t go. You have a big stomach and it''s inconvenient to move."


    "It''s all right. Caier has an accident. I have to go over and have a look at the phone of the police station. I say she''s stimulated and ready to be sent to the hospital."


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    "No, mom, you''re working hard. You''d better have a good rest at home."


    "What''s my hard work? Let''s go, or I won''t rest assured."


    Ye se knew that ye Shulan was worried about her and thought about Yu caier. He was afraid he couldn''t hide it, so he simply agreed.


    When they got to the hospital, ye Shulan and Susan held Ye se left and right for fear that she would fall again.


    "No such exaggeration."


    Yeser is a little sad and funny.


    However, in the end, they did not insist.


    "Hello, this is yeser. What''s the matter?"


    A policewoman stood up, "Hello, we also received the alarm and arrived at the scene of the crime an hour ago. Yu caier only had some abrasions on her hand, mainly frightened. In addition, a woman was seriously injured and has been sent to the operating room now."


    "Another one? What''s his name?"


    "Ye shijuan."


    Yeser''s heart thumped, and it was true.


    Just about to ask again, the cell phone rang.


    "Sorry, I''ll answer the phone first."


    "Help yourself."


    Gu Zhan called and told her not to meddle in Yu caier''s affairs. Everything was handed over to the police. He also said that the matter was not so simple.


    Yeser glanced at the policewoman, "it''s killing people. What''s going on?"


    "I''ll tell you more when I get back. Anyway, you don''t need to take care of anything now. Yu caier is also a suspect locked by the police, so it should be monitored by the police. After you have seen it, you can go straight home."


    Ye se wanted to ask again, but felt that Gu Zhan would not tell her.


    Besides, my mother-in-law is here, and some words are hard to say.


    As Gu Zhan said, the police now suspect that caier killed the dead with a knife, so they need her to cooperate in the investigation.


    However, ye se can''t go now. Ye shijuan is still in the operating room. She''s still hesitating whether to call her father.


    Yeser waited in the hospital for almost two hours, and finally someone came out.


    "How''s it going?"


    "The condition of the injured has been basically controlled, and now it is ready to be sent to the intensive care unit."

 Chapter 2509

    Yeser naturally wants to inform his hometown of such a big thing.


    Not only Ye Dongliang, but also ye Chaodong.


    After all, ye shijuan is their own sister.


    And she doesn''t know what happened in the middle.


    Only know that dead people, hurt people.


    Ye Shulan accompanied Ye se back to the hall of fame and immediately asked people to prepare some food.


    "How''s it going? Are you tired?"


    After staying in the hospital for nearly three hours, she looked distressed.


    Yeser shook his head. "Mom, I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    "How can you not worry? In my opinion, you''d better not get involved in the affairs of their mother and daughter. You have to know what''s going on now. You can''t be tired. Besides, even if you''re in a hurry, you can''t solve the problem."


    Ye Shulan''s words are very straightforward and transparent.


    Of course, yeser knew he couldn''t do anything.


    In fact, if ye shijuan hadn''t been hurt so badly, she wouldn''t even bother to ask.


    As for Yu caier, she is not so virgin. She doesn''t care what role Yu caier plays in this matter.


    It makes no sense to always help a person who wants to harm himself.


    In the evening, Gu Zhan finally came back.


    Ye Shulan watched Ye se drink a bowl of chicken soup before ordering someone to prepare dinner.


    Gu Zhan went up to take a bath and changed his clothes. When he came down again, his hair was still wet.


    "SISE, you don''t have to worry. I asked again at the hospital. Ye shijuan has no worries about her life, but Yu caier''s situation is a little more complicated. She said she was frightened, asked three unknowns, and always yelled, just like being insane."


    "The man who died was ah Kai. Haven''t you always sent someone to follow him? Why did you suddenly die?"


    "The details are still under investigation. Our man was dumped on the way, and then when he received the news, ah Kai was already dead. However, according to the evidence available to the police, ah Kai should have blackmailed first."


    Yeser frowned, "why is there blackmail?"


    "The police found it from the mobile phone communication records on the scene. The text message on their mobile phone, ah Kai asked Yu caier for one million yesterday, but Yu caier didn''t give it, and then there may be an unpleasant accident. No matter how specific, I can''t get it true."


    "So, it is very likely that ah Kai wanted to blackmail a million, but he failed to achieve his goal, so he tied their mother and daughter?"


    "There is such a possibility. The rope was indeed found at the scene. Binding traces were also found on ye shijuan and Yu caier. In addition, there are three people''s fingerprints on the knife. Therefore, I don''t know who hurt who."


    In other words, three people have taken a knife.


    Did ah Kai stab ye shijuan first, or did someone else hurt ah Kai first?


    I''m afraid this problem can only be known after ye shijuan wakes up.


    As for Yu caier, it''s estimated that he won''t get any results for a while.


    Yeser''s eyes flashed slightly. Now she even suspected that caier was just pretending to be crazy.


    This man is so selfish that no one is important except herself.


    As long as she can leave herself clean, she can really do anything.


    "I called my parents. Originally, my mother was going to come to the capital. This time, I just came with my father."

 Chapter 2510

    Ye Chaodong was shocked when he heard that his only sister was now seriously injured and lying in the hospital.


    They came directly by plane with Ye Dongliang.


    By the time I arrived, it was already more than 8 p.m.


    Gu Zhan originally said to pick them up, but ye Anjin was also at home, so he went to pick up the people and arranged to stay at his house directly.


    Gu Zhan has no opinion on this.


    However, because the police and the hospital are in contact with Ye se, Gu Zhan comforted them to rest first and go to the hospital together early tomorrow morning after talking to ye Anjin on the phone.


    Ye Anjin took the people home. It was already more than nine o''clock. Take a bath and clean up. It was ten o''clock.


    Therefore, it is actually just right to go to the hospital one day later.


    Gu Zhan asks for leave with the hospital and goes to the hospital with Ye se.


    Ye Anjin also took them to the hospital. The two sides met directly in the hall on the first floor.


    "My aunt is still in the intensive care unit. She called last night and said that her life should not be in danger. However, for the sake of safety, I told the hospital to stay inside for another day and move out tomorrow."


    Ye Chaodong nodded, "that''s good."


    "As for Yu caier, the police and medical staff said that she was too frightened, so she is aphasia and can''t ask anything."


    "Aphasia?" it was the first time ye Chaodong heard of such a strange disease. "Does that mean that he won''t speak in the future?"


    "It''s not that serious. It''s temporary. It''s estimated that she can recover soon after being treated by the hospital for a few more days. However, the current situation is that both her aunt and Yu caier are suspects. Therefore, when Yu caier''s aphasia can get better is also very critical."


    "Thu, what do you mean?"


    Ye Dongliang heard the implication of her words.


    "Dad, I''m just telling the truth. Sometimes aphasia can be diagnosed, but sometimes it''s hard to make a conclusion if it''s just a simple psychological disease."


    Ye Anjin glanced at his sister and probably understood.


    In fact, nothing more than because it involves murder, Yu caier is likely to deliberately pretend to be frightened.


    Well, if she pretends to be ill deliberately, the greatest possibility is that she may have participated in the killing process.


    She is not a person who will deliberately pretend to be crazy because she protects her mother.


    The greatest possibility is that she is here herself.


    However, they all wisely chose silence.


    "What happened to the deceased? Why did he appear in the uncompleted residential building? How did he suddenly die?"


    Yeser shook his head and sighed. "I don''t know the details. However, the biggest possibility is that they have a dispute over property. The police should have these at present. No matter how much, people won''t disclose to us."


    "Well, go and see your aunt first."


    Only one family member was allowed to visit the intensive care unit, and ye Dongliang finally went in.


    Ye shijuan is still in a semi coma.


    Ye Dongliang went in and stayed for ten minutes. Ye shijuan never woke up.


    "The doctor said she would let me in again when she woke up. However, I looked at the scene and there was a camera, which belonged to the police?"


    Ye se looked at Gu Zhan and saw him nod. He knew that his aunt was being monitored.


    "Yu caier was also monitored by the police."

 Chapter 2511

    Ye Dongliang and ye Chaodong went to see Yu caier first.


    Yu caier curled up on the bed, put his hands around his knees, lowered his head and said nothing.


    When someone came in, she didn''t even lift her head. I don''t know if she wanted to pretend that she didn''t see anything.


    "Caier?" Ye Chaodong called her first and didn''t get any response.


    Ye Se and Gu Zhan stood outside the door.


    Gu Zhan held Ye Se and whispered, "in nine cases out of ten, Yu caier pretended. I think she doesn''t know how to face the current situation, so she just pretended to be stupid."


    "Yu caier is not a good man. The death of ah Kai must have something to do with their mother and daughter. The key now depends on who will admit the crime of murder."


    "In fact, she may think a little pessimistic."


    Gu Zhan''s words made yeser chuckle, "you mean, can you defend for defense?"


    "Of course, after all, from the scene, it can be said that ah Kai kidnapped their mother and daughter, and then even if there was a dispute later, it was reasonable that the mother and daughter killed ah Kai in order to survive."


    "Yes, not too much. She doesn''t study much. I''m afraid she doesn''t understand the simplest legal knowledge."


    Ye se said, shaking his head helplessly, "if something happens to such a person, he will only hide, or he just wants others to help her deal with the aftermath. I don''t know how this person can reach this level?"


    "Forget it, there''s no need to be true with such people. Come on, sit down first."


    Gu Zhan also loves her.


    The stomach is so big that he runs around.


    It''s not my family''s business. There''s no need to be so attentive.


    Of course, I can''t say that now. My father-in-law and mother-in-law are still here.


    When they heard it, they thought they despised them.


    Finally, Yu caier didn''t find out anything here.


    Ye Dongliang later entered the intensive care unit again, and ye shijuan woke up.


    Wearing an oxygen mask, ye shijuan spoke in a low voice. Ye Dongliang could only lean his ears to listen.


    "Big brother, help caier."


    "Caier is fine. She is also in the hospital now. She just has a little skin injury. It doesn''t matter."


    "You can''t go to jail. Caier is still young. You can''t go to jail."


    Hearing this sentence, ye Dongliang understood everything.


    The knife that killed Kai should have been stabbed by Yu caier.


    "OK, you should have a good rest first and don''t think about anything else. Now that you''re hurt like this, it''s most important to keep your injury well."


    Ye Dongliang said, feeling his sleeves tight.


    Ye shijuan tugged, "brother, I only have caier. I can''t let her have an accident."


    Then tears came down from the corners of his eyes.


    Ye Dongliang couldn''t see this. He sighed, "wait until you get better and transfer to the ordinary ward. Caier is fine now."


    "Ah, where''s Kai?"


    "Dead." Ye Dongliang didn''t hide it. He rushed at ye shijuan''s words just now. He also knew that ye shijuan should have guessed that eight or nine will never leave ten.


    Sure enough, ye shijuan''s expression was very calm, not surprised at all.


    "It''s good to die. If you die, you won''t bother us to pick children."


    Ye Dongliang endured and said nothing.


    "Elder brother, please help caier. You can''t let her go to jail."


    How do you answer that?


    In order to calm his sister''s heart, ye Dongliang can only comfort her verbally, "don''t worry, I''ll stare."

 Chapter 2512

    After getting Ye Dongliang''s words, ye shijuan released her hand.


    Ye Dongliang''s nose is a little sour.


    She herself was hurt like this, and all she was thinking about was her daughter.


    All parents should be like this.


    When ye Dongliang came out of the intensive care unit, his state was not particularly good.


    He didn''t know what to say to the children.


    In fact, he had a general understanding of the whole story.


    Knowing this matter, we have called the police now. Naturally, it is handled by the local police station.


    In everything, we should pay attention to an evidence.


    Thinking of what yeser had said before, he was extremely disappointed with caier''s niece.


    "Dad, don''t worry too much. The doctor said that aunt''s health is OK. In this way, it''s getting late. Let''s go to dinner first."


    Gu Zhan booked a seat in a nearby restaurant. When the party took their seats, it was only 11:30.


    "Siser, do you think this case will be sentenced to prison?"


    "It''s hard to say. Even if it''s self-defense, he will have a measure of over defense. However, judging from the evidence found by the police, the possibility of self-defense is still very high."


    Ye Chaodong understood, "that is to say, shijuan and caier don''t have to bear legal responsibility?"


    "Second uncle, this is just my personal guess now, not necessarily right."


    Gu Zhan poured Ye se a glass of white water. "Dad, don''t worry, second uncle. I''ve contacted my private lawyer. He''ll come in the afternoon. He''ll follow up the case of ah Kai''s death. Don''t worry."


    With lawyers following up, they naturally feel a lot more secure.


    After all, they are professional.


    "Gu Zhan, is it too troublesome? Your lawyer, the cost should not be low?" Ye Chaodong asked.


    "Nothing. I have a professional lawyer group. In fact, there should have been a lawyer yesterday. It''s only because these people who stay in Beijing are better at economic cases, so they wait for him to come back from other places."


    "Thank you, Gu Zhan." Ye Dongliang sighed. "No one thought that such a thing would happen."


    Gu Zhan smiled. "Dad, when something happens, we can solve it as we should. You don''t have to feel pressure. It''s good. At least, it can get rid of Yu caier''s relationship with the Fu family."


    "Fu family?" Ye Dongliang was stunned for a moment before he remembered that there was such a thing as Fu family.


    "If you don''t tell me I forgot, isn''t caier Fu Er''s fiancee? Why is caier in hospital, and no one in the Fu family came to ask?"


    "Dad, what fiancee? The Fu family hasn''t publicly admitted it at all. Besides, Fu Er is also preparing for surgery now. How can the Fu family have time to talk to caier?"


    Ye Dongliang''s mood is not so good.


    Anyway, Yu caier is also related to him by blood.


    Now listen to this meaning, Yu caier was fooled?


    Ye an took one look and saw what his father was thinking.


    "Dad, you can''t blame anyone else for such things. One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. Yu caier is fond of the rich Fu family. Now he''s fine. He can''t blame others for being dumped by others."


    Ye Dongliang lost his temper and felt that his son was right.

 Chapter 2513

    "Dad, it''s impossible to figure out this case for a while. You and your second uncle can also discuss whether to stay first and wait for the results, or go back to Jincheng?"


    Ye Chaodong also knows that this kind of case can not be closed in three or five days.


    After all, it is a matter of human life.


    Besides, Yu caier is still in that state. I don''t know when I can speak.


    "Stay and have a look first. Your aunt is badly hurt."


    "Don''t worry about my aunt. I''ve hired two nursing workers. They will take turns to take care of my aunt during the day and night. Mom, you must stay. Your sister-in-law is about to give birth. Stay to take care of your sister-in-law and get familiar with the environment."


    "Well, I didn''t intend to go back this time."


    Liu Mei brought a lot of luggage this time. Fortunately, she had planned to come and packed her luggage early. Otherwise, she was really in a hurry.


    Ye Anjin''s work is too busy, and now it''s his rising period, so he has less and less time to stay at home with Su Qingqing.


    Originally, he felt guilty. Now that his mother came, he could feel at ease.


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry about the hospital. Just concentrate on taking care of your sister-in-law. There should be everything in the hospital. If you''re not busy, come to the hospital and say a few words with your aunt."


    Ye se also knows that at this time, you can''t say anything bad about ye shijuan, otherwise, dad and second uncle will be uncomfortable.


    However, people like ye shijuan are really not worthy of sympathy.


    When she says this now, she also wants to remind Liu Mei that don''t be soft hearted and dare to respond to everything.


    Besides, the primary task now is to take good care of Su Qingqing.


    They are a family.


    Liu Mei nodded, "OK, I see."


    "Eat first."


    Gu Zhan knew that everyone had no appetite and no one was willing to order, so he ordered something light.


    "SISE, you have to eat more. You always think about your sister-in-law. Why don''t you know you''re still pregnant?"


    Gu Zhan said this. Ye Dongliang immediately looked at it and blamed himself.


    "Yes, SISE, it''s too hard for you to run back and forth with us with a big stomach. You''ll go back with Gu Zhan after dinner and have a good rest at home. You don''t have to come to the hospital."


    Yeser chuckled, "Dad, if I don''t come, some things may not be so easy to do."


    Gu Zhan''s face was cold. "What do you mean, the earth doesn''t turn without you?"


    Ye se was stunned. Unexpectedly, Gu Zhan would suddenly talk to her in this tone.


    Liu Mei was also stunned. In her impression, this son-in-law has always been very considerate.


    "You don''t want to think about your current situation. Dad said it''s also for your own good. As I said, a lawyer will follow up the whole process. Can''t you keep your baby at home?"


    Everyone also heard that it was worried about yeser''s body.


    Liu Mei bowed her head, pretended not to hear anything and continued to eat.


    Ye Anjin picked his eyebrows slightly. It''s rare. He always thought that Gu Zhan, a genius, would not have a temper in front of his sister.


    "I''m fine."


    Ye SE''s voice dropped down, and he looked chatty. Obviously, he had no confidence.


    "I know you''re worried about Yu caier. I said, don''t worry. It won''t affect either aphasia or amnesia."

 Chapter 2514

    Gu Zhan clearly has something to say.


    Several people present, except Liu Mei, also heard it.


    Ye Dongliang looked at Gu Zhan and then at ye Anjin. He didn''t ask again.


    After dinner, Gu Zhan took Ye se back first.


    Before leaving, ye Anjin was specially called aside. They talked for more than ten minutes.


    Ye se sat down and Gu Zhan helped her fasten her seat belt. "You didn''t eat much just now. I called my aunt and stewed Soup for you. Just after I went back, I drank a bowl of soup first, and then asked my aunt to give you a bowl of noodles with bone soup."


    "Oh, actually not hungry."


    Yeser said, looking up at him, "what did you say to my brother?"


    "Want to know?"


    Ye se nodded expectantly, "want to know."


    "But I just talked about Yu caier. If your aunt gets well this time, she should be able to go back to her hometown and continue to recuperate, but Yu caier is afraid she won''t have such a good life."


    "What do you mean?"


    "This time, Kai''s death should be Yu caier''s hand. Ten thousand steps back, even if she can get rid of her relationship and don''t have to go to jail, she still has a lot of trouble to solve."


    Yeser doesn''t understand.


    It has something to do with the Fu family. Where is there any trouble?


    "Do you really think the Fu family let Yu caier in just because of her relationship with you?"


    Yeser looked nervous. "Don''t scare me."


    "I didn''t scare you. Yu caier has done a lot of things for Mrs. Fu these days. Do you think Mrs. Fu can easily let her go?"


    Yeser understood.


    In other words, even if yu caier wants to go, he can''t go away.


    Moreover, Yu caier may not want to go.


    As long as the Fu family doesn''t give her up, she won''t give up the big tree.


    Tut Tut, sure enough, this greedy nature can''t be changed at any time.


    "How can you be so sure?"


    "Of course I''m sure. Yu caier is lazy. She''s used to living like a big lady. Do you think she can stand it if you let her go back to eat regular meals and wear ordinary clothes of 180 yuan?"


    "It''s true that it''s easy to turn thrift into extravagance and difficult to turn extravagance into thrift."


    "Mrs. Fu has done a lot for caier. It''s not so easy for Yu caier to get on the Fu''s ship. Wait and see, Mrs. Fu will soon show you her means."


    "Huh?"


    Gu Zhan was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "I mean, she will let Yu caier obey her orders."


    "Alas, I really don''t know what to think. Yu caier doesn''t know if he regrets when he comes to this step."


    "People like her don''t understand how to write the word regret. She''s willing to do anything as long as she gives money."


    Ye se frowned and always felt that Gu Zhan belittled Yu caier too much.


    Even if yu caier has a lot of problems, it''s not as bad as he said, is it?


    "Rustle, not everyone has a beam of light in their heart."


    How can this suddenly sound philosophical?


    "My Mr. Gu is really good at speaking!"


    Gu Zhan smiled proudly, "of course, don''t look who I am!"


    When they talked and laughed, they finally swept away the low boredom brought by Yu caier.


    In the hospital, ye Dongliang looked at Yu caier opposite and really wanted to come forward and slap her.

 Chapter 2515

    Ye shijuan is still in the intensive care unit. Even if she is transferred to the general ward, she can''t move now. She can''t be taken care of without people.


    But looking at Yu caier again, ye Dongliang really wanted to smoke her.


    As a daughter, what else can she do at this time?


    It''s not that ye Dongliang is too broken.


    He just took Yu caier to the bathroom and said he was washing her hands. In fact, he deliberately looked for a chance to talk to her because there was no camera here.


    "Your mother is fine. She''s awake now. She asked me to protect you anyway."


    When saying this, ye Dongliang obviously noticed that Yu caier''s body was stiff.


    At that time, ye Dongliang was holding her hand and washing in front of the faucet.


    Through her little reaction, ye Dongliang can be sure that Yu caier is installed.


    In fact, she wants to put all the responsibility on ye shijuan?


    There were three fingerprints on the knife, that is to say, now no one knows who moved the hand.


    In order to prevent them from colluding in confessions, it is impossible for the police to let their mother and daughter meet now.


    Even if they meet, they must be under the surveillance of the police.


    Next, ye shijuan will be transferred to the general ward. In addition to the nursing workers who take care of Ye shijuan, others can''t approach ye shijuan at will.


    Because at present, she is the most likely killer.


    For example, two people mistakenly injured people in the process of competing for knives.


    Ye Dongliang came out of the ward and met two police officers head-on.


    "Yu caier basically has no big problems here. Now we need to take people to the police station for questioning. As for ye shijuan, you can arrange for family care. However, we hope you can cooperate with us in investigating the case."


    "Sure, sure."


    Ye Dongliang looked at Yu caier being taken away, not in a hurry.


    He knows that Yu caier is still pretending to be aphasia and will not speak easily.


    However, I don''t know how long Yu caier can play.


    The police are not fools. They can''t be led by her nose all the time.


    In the evening, ye Dongliang sat in the living room and discussed with Ye Chaodong what to do next.


    "Brother, shijuan has only caier. Since you say shijuan wants us to help, don''t we?"


    "If caier was innocent, why did shijuan ask me?"


    In a word, ye Chaodong choked there immediately.


    Yes.


    If yu caier is innocent, why should ye shijuan bother?


    In the final analysis, Yu caier is indeed the most suspicious.


    "It''s not very helpful for us to stay here. In this way, you can go back in two days. I''ll wait and see. It''s just that Qingqing is about to give birth here. When you go back, you just tell your family that there''s no big deal. Let them not worry."


    "Elder brother, will she pick her?"


    Ye Dongliang shook his head and knew what ye Chaodong wanted to ask, but he was not sure about some things.


    If it is over defense, it still has to bear certain criminal responsibility.


    Well, it depends on how much evidence the police can have.


    "Gu Zhan said, just leave it to his people. We''ll wait for news at home."


    "Elder brother, how can caier get into such trouble? If the marriage with the Fu family turns yellow, how will their mother and daughter settle down?"


    Ye Dongliang is also worried about this.


    "Let''s wait until they get rid of the suspicion."

 Chapter 2516

    After staying in the capital for two days, ye Chaodong went back first.


    After all, he can''t help staying, and he has to eat and live here for nothing. I''m really embarrassed.


    Ye Dongliang didn''t hurry back, but called Liu Meng over and asked him carefully.


    I mainly want to know what industries the Fu family are involved in in in the capital, and what background or background they have.


    Of course, Liu Meng knows everything and says everything.


    For several days, no one in the Fu family cared about caier. Ye Dongliang naturally saw how stupid the child was.


    People are using her as a knife.


    Ye Dongliang was really angry when he learned that Yu caier had helped Mrs. Fu calculate Liu Meng''s daughter-in-law.


    "This bastard simply doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. The conscience is eaten by the dog."


    "Uncle, I''ve been hiding it from you before. It''s also a sad meaning. She''s also worried that you''ll be angry."


    Ye Dongliang snorted, "OK, I see. In business, you find someone to stare at the Fu family. Don''t do anything, just stare."


    "I see, uncle."


    "Did Gu Zhan already know about the Fu family?"


    "It should be. Gu Zhan also meant the termination of our contract with Fu. It seems to me that Fu has set foot in some disgraceful industries and should be dealt with in the near future."


    "In that case, we should also be careful. In the past, we must ensure that there are no problems with Fu''s cooperation."


    "I see."


    Yu caier''s case has not been closed, ye shijuan has not been discharged from the hospital, and the general election has entered a white hot stage.


    Because Peng bin and Gu Zhan joined hands, almost the whole network was monitored.


    The two of them have the same idea. As Chinese Z, they can fight internally, play tricks and use means.


    But we must not be bullied by outsiders.


    Therefore, in this case, Mr. X seems to have not found an appropriate opportunity to take the next step.


    Peng bin and Gu Zhan have reached a consensus.


    No matter who is in charge, the Fu family will be the first one for your new excellency.


    The problems involved by Fu are enough to cause the Fu family to collapse in an all-round way.


    In the past few months, they have worked together, but they have collected a lot of evidence.


    However, there is still a lack of some of the most direct evidence.


    For example, Fu Jingjing is not a legal person, but has a certain equity. If something happens, she can hardly bear any legal responsibility.


    At present, most of the legal persons in these industries under Fu''s hands are Mrs. Fu.


    There are few enterprises in which Fu Da serves as a legal person, and several even use his secretary or assistant as a legal person.


    The more in-depth investigation, Gu Zhan hated the meanness of the Fu family.


    Even Yu caier couldn''t be let go.


    The legal person of one of the bag companies is Yu caier.


    Now Yu caier has entered the police station again. It''s really difficult to do.


    "I''ve checked. There are only hundreds of thousands of funds in the company''s account. Therefore, the Fu family won''t worry too much about whether Yu caier lives or dies."


    Gu Zhan licked his back teeth and threw things on the table. "This Fu Da is really cool and thin."


    Xiao Liu sighed, "Yu caier has no blood relationship with him. There''s nothing to be reluctant to give up."

 Chapter 2517

    The company where Yu caier is a legal person has serious problems.


    Once investigated by relevant departments, major events will be found out.


    At this time, if you want to protect everyone from her influence, you must be cruel.


    Gu Zhan can do this naturally.


    However, he needs to have a deeper communication with Ye Dongliang.


    Weng and his son-in-law talked for more than an hour. Finally, ye Dongliang agreed to all Gu Zhan''s arrangements.


    The next day, ye Dongliang went to the hospital to visit ye shijuan.


    Borrowed a wheelchair and pushed people out for a walk.


    Of course, not far away, followed by a few plainclothes.


    "Yu caier is the real murderer of Kai, isn''t he?"


    Ye shijuan was stunned, and then her eyes began to dodge, "brother, what are you talking about? How can it be caier? It''s me, it''s me!"


    As a mother, at this time, I naturally want to take all the responsibilities on myself.


    Ye Dongliang smiled, "I know you want to protect Yu caier, but don''t forget what the police do? Do you think you killed caier is innocent, and she must be innocent?"


    Ye shijuan''s eyes twinkled, "big brother?"


    "I can help caier get rid of his crime, or I can save you from prison."


    Ye Dongliang''s words undoubtedly gave ye shijuan too much surprise, "brother, you''re serious."


    "When did I lie to you? But it''s impossible to have the best of both worlds. I need you to do something."


    Ye shijuan looked vigilant, "brother, you don''t want me to give up picking children?"


    "No, I said, I can get caier off."


    Ye shijuan frowned, "brother, I have no money and no power. What can I do for you?"


    "Two things."


    Ye Dongliang thought for a moment. In case, he should be more cautious.


    Ye shijuan didn''t speak and ye Dongliang didn''t urge her. The brother and sister looked at each other so quietly.


    After a while, ye shijuan was defeated.


    "Brother, what do you want?"


    "First, I need you to issue a statement to break the mother daughter relationship with Yu caier. You don''t need to worry about anything else."


    "Why?"


    Ye shijuan was a little excited. "Elder brother, caier is my only child. If she really breaks off the mother daughter relationship with her, what can she do in the future?"


    What ye shijuan doesn''t know is that the so-called severance of mother daughter relationship is not supported by law.


    To put it bluntly, Yu caier is now an adult.


    Even if the two broke off the mother daughter relationship, legally, Yu caier still has to perform the maintenance obligation to ye shijuan, otherwise, it is illegal.


    "Shijuan, I said, just make a statement, and I won''t let you publish it on a large scale. I did it just in case."


    Ye shijuan is still hard to accept.


    "In return, I will give you a fixed income every month, which can be regarded as no worries at home."


    Ye shijuan looked stunned.


    "You don''t really think that Yu caier will raise you? Besides, you think the Fu family will want Yu caier''s so-called daughter-in-law again?"


    This is what ye shijuan is worried about.


    She thought that as long as Yu caier got rid of his crime here, it was still possible to marry into the Fu family.


    "The Fu family can''t really treat caier. From beginning to end, the Fu family is using her. Shijuan, don''t tell me you can''t see through. If it''s not because of Ye se, why do you think the Fu family should deal with a worthless Yu caier?"

 Chapter 2518

    That''s too cruel.


    Although they are all true, ye shijuan is not very willing to listen.


    After all, that''s her daughter.


    How could she be willing to accept being so belittled?


    But it seems that she can''t find anything to refute.


    Looking back carefully, Yu caier seems to have been quite unpromising.


    If you don''t study hard, you won''t do your work down-to-earth.


    Boyfriend is changed one after another, all with youth, with that face to coax men''s money.


    To tell the truth, if it weren''t for her daughter, she really wouldn''t like such a girl.


    It''s a little too much.


    But the problem is that Yu caier is her daughter and her only child.


    "Brother, can you tell me why you did this?"


    "Because caier has violated the law, I''m trying to help her now. But it requires me to invest a lot of resources and energy, so I must ensure that even if I fail, I won''t be implicated by caier."


    Ye Dongliang didn''t hide it, but he didn''t say it too clearly at the same time.


    He knows that ye shijuan must understand.


    "OK, I''ll sign."


    The documents were prepared long ago.


    Ye Dongliang took it out and asked ye shijuan to sign it in duplicate.


    After ye Dongliang saw it, he handed it over to Liu Meng, "this kind of thing, notarization also has no legal effect. However, you can find more witnesses."


    "I see, uncle."


    Ye shijuan didn''t notice that the date on it was today, but in fact, it was a year earlier.


    In other words, this is equivalent to the statement made by Ye shijuan last year.


    "I signed the declaration. What else?"


    "One more thing, I need you to persuade Yu caier to find a way to transfer the legal person to others. Of course, it''s best to return it to the Fu family, otherwise no one can save her."


    "Can caier do such a thing alone?"


    "Of course. The company is in serious violation of regulations, and her shares are pitifully small. The other party just wants her to be a legal person. In other words, in case of an accident, she will bear all the responsibilities. Do you understand what I say?"


    Ye shijuan frowned. She really didn''t understand such things.


    "I said, it just needs her to do her best. If it can''t be done, I''ll think of other ways."


    "For example?"


    "You can let her directly submit the application for cancellation of the company. Of course, it depends on whether she is willing to give up."


    Ye shijuan pursed her lips. "I can''t guarantee that. I''ll try my best to persuade her."


    Ye Dongliang nodded, "very good, just try your best."


    "Well, if things don''t work out, pick her?"


    Ye Dongliang understood her concern. "Gu Zhan will try to minimize her responsibility. By the way, she also needs to take her ID card to make some bank running bills. I heard that the running water on her account is very large. I''m afraid she doesn''t know it."


    "What about that?"


    Ye shijuan is in a hurry.


    No matter how stupid she was, she understood that someone took Yu caier''s ID card, applied for a bank card, and then let her become a legal person.


    The benefits belong to others, but the responsibilities must be borne by caier.


    This is shameless!


    "As I said, I''ll find a way. You may never know that Mrs. Fu is the one who manipulates all this behind your back."

 Chapter 2519

    Ye shijuan''s brain is not enough.


    That Mrs. Fu has been using caier?


    "You, what you said is true?"


    Ye Dongliang shook his head. At this time, she thought that others were wholeheartedly good for them. What about her brain?


    "I don''t have to lie to you. Mrs. Fu has never been a good stubble. Besides, why do you think people give caier good food and clothes? Isn''t it because she is valuable?"


    Ye shijuan choked there all at once. She couldn''t go up or down in one breath. It was really uncomfortable.


    She had to admit that big brother was right.


    As for Yu caier, if she wants talent but no talent, if she wants ability but no ability, people can''t give her benefits for nothing.


    The most important link between people is interest.


    It seems that ye shijuan suddenly wants to understand a lot of things.


    I used to think my daughter was good at everything.


    But now lying in the hospital these days, she finally understood that no one could see it except herself.


    At this stage, no matter how much she deceives herself and others, she can''t change anything.


    Ye shijuan knew that if something really happened to her and Yu caier, she could really count on her eldest brother and second brother.


    But the second brother''s abilities and conditions are not as good as the eldest brother.


    Therefore, the one who can finally help them is still pointing to big brother.


    "Caier is very stubborn. I can''t guarantee that I can convince her."


    "I know. Just try your best. To tell you the truth, if I hadn''t seen you lying there and couldn''t move, I wouldn''t have been in charge of the life and death of caier."


    Ye Dongliang didn''t mean to scare her.


    Ye shijuan frowned, "big brother?"


    "I know what you''re trying to say. You just think she''s always my niece? And I only have such a niece, but what has your good daughter done? She''s not enough to calculate, but also to calculate Charlene. Your mother and daughter even threaten Mrs. Ann. You really think you''re capable, don''t you?"


    Ye shijuan''s face turned green and white, which was quite ugly.


    Some words are exposed, which will really make people feel ashamed.


    Ye Dongliang is not angry either. This is his own sister, but he doesn''t have a long brain. What can he do?


    A fight?


    "After this case is closed, you will go back to Jincheng. You are not allowed to leave Jincheng again."


    "Brother, I know I''m wrong."


    "Don''t think it''s over even if you know your mistake. Dare you threaten Mrs. an? Don''t you think what you can do? If it weren''t for my love with Dean an, you think you could still receive treatment here now?"


    Ye shijuan was so frightened that she excited her soul, "isn''t it so serious?"


    "Didn''t you raise yeser with me for twenty years? I tell you, I raised it, not you. Don''t always think that yeser owes me. I''m willing to support her. Does it have a dime relationship with you?"


    Ye Dongliang''s words are really hard.


    Ye shijuan sat there, embarrassed.


    "Don''t think your surname is ye, so you can think of yourself as ye''s family everywhere. Ye shijuan, I tell you, this is the last time I''ll help you. You''ll have to bear any trouble you make in the future. I, ye Dongliang, don''t run a charity."


    It''s so straightforward that you should understand it?

 Chapter 2520

    Ye shijuan couldn''t say a word.


    These days, she wants a lot.


    For so many years, how did she come over, she felt incredible.


    Of course, she won''t think it''s all her fault.


    She just felt that she was hot headed and provoked Mrs. an. She didn''t think everything was her own fault.


    If yesseken helped, how could they talk to Mrs. Ann?


    After all, yeser doesn''t treat them as a family.


    It has to be said that selfish people are selfish at all times.


    Others are always wrong.


    The benefits are always your own.


    At this point, Yu caier really perfectly inherited ye shijuan''s.


    In fact, if ye Dongliang didn''t worry that this matter would bring unnecessary trouble to his family, he wouldn''t bother to mind his own business.


    Both ye shijuan and Yu caier deserve some sins.


    Ye Dongliang was worried that ye shijuan would be a demon again, so he called Gu Zhan.


    I just hope the progress will be faster so as to take ye shijuan back to Jincheng.


    After hearing Gu Zhan''s words, ye se was a little surprised, "but her body is not well yet?"


    "Now she can go to the ground, and even if she brings a lawsuit, ye shijuan can still go back to Jincheng."


    "Do you mean that ye shijuan has blocked all the charges?"


    "That''s right. She said it was because she accidentally hurt ah Kai in the process of grabbing the knife with ah Kai, but she couldn''t tell exactly how it happened. As for Yu caier, she always pretended to be deaf and dumb and didn''t speak to anyone."


    Yese hehe, she knew it would be like this.


    "How likely is it that this is recognized as self-defense?"


    "You''re probably sure. There were threatening messages on the mobile phone. In addition, the police did find the time between them and confirmed that ah Kai called Yu caier. Moreover, ye shijuan was supposed to leave by car that day, but she was robbed on the way back. The police found the witness and said that she saw someone stun ye shijuan Take it away. "


    So in this case, ah Kai wanted to kidnap, but he didn''t think of it and took himself in.


    "OK, anyway, it''s already like this. Let''s do our best to listen to fate."


    "Ye shijuan herself was also seriously injured. Therefore, in this case, she is basically the most likely to be acquitted."


    Ye se sighed with emotion, "Yu caier should say good life, that is, she has a mother who is willing to give everything for her. To say that she is unlucky, it is because she has such a selfish and unreliable mother."


    Gu Zhan smiled, "we don''t worry about other people''s family."


    Then they looked at each other and smiled. They really stopped talking about ye shijuan''s mother and daughter.


    Here, ye shijuan had just left the capital, and the operation of the second childe Fu was put on the agenda.


    "Jingjing, I''m still a little nervous. I''ll have an operation the day after tomorrow. What do you say if there''s a chance?"


    "Mom, we have to trust Dr. Feng. Besides, this operation is inherently risky. If you''re really so worried, don''t do it at all."


    Mrs. Fu was stunned.


    If you don''t, your son may not live long.


    But if you do, once the operation fails, you may die directly on the operating table.


    What a poor son!

 Chapter 2521

    Seeing the operation coming, Mrs. Fu was getting more and more nervous at this time.


    Fu Da is better. After all, men are always more stable.


    Fu Jingjing basically comes here every day. First, she wants to see her second brother. Come again, she comes to the doctor Dong.


    "Mom, you and dad go back first. I''ll stay here tonight."


    "Jingjing, can you do it alone?"


    "The second brother hasn''t had surgery yet. He can walk and move himself. You can go back. You can take breakfast to the hospital tomorrow morning."


    "Well, you should also pay attention to rest."


    "I see, mom."


    Fu Jingjing didn''t really have anything to do. The nurse and nanny had finished all the work long ago.


    She insisted on staying because she heard that Dr. Dong would be on the night shift tonight.


    At more than seven o''clock, Dr. Dong came to the ward round.


    Fu Jingjing was very concerned, "Dr. Dong, is there nothing wrong with my second brother?"


    "Well, all indicators are OK. The day after tomorrow''s operation, your family members should pay a little attention these days. Don''t let the patient catch a cold."


    "OK, Dr. Dong."


    After reading the relevant test results during the day, Xiao Dong asked Fu Xiaoer some simple questions.


    "Dr. Dong, why doesn''t caier come to see me?"


    Dr. Dong was stunned, then looked blankly at Fu Jingjing, "who is caier?"


    Fu Jingjing hurriedly said, "Oh, it''s the little nanny who came to stay with the bed last night. Before, she had been resting at home because she had a cold for fear of infecting my second brother. But my second brother was always taken care of by her, so she may be more dependent on her."


    Dr. Dong nodded. "If so, try not to touch it first, because patients usually have some reactions after surgery, such as fever, sore throat and so on."


    "OK, I know everything."


    After checking him, Dr. Dong told him that his diet must be light these two days, but at the same time, he can''t be completely without nutrition.


    Fu Jingjing has always responded with the image of a good baby.


    Fu Xiaoer pouted, probably still unhappy.


    "Jingjing, when can caier come?"


    "I said, caier is ill. She still needs someone else to take care of herself. She can''t take care of you at all."


    "But I miss her."


    "Darling, when you are well, you will naturally see her."


    This is the tone of completely coaxing children.


    Although Fu Xiaoer is angry, he has no other way.


    He is now a patient and a person in need of treatment, so he can''t get out at all.


    In this case, you can only sulk yourself.


    "Second brother, well, I''ll play games with you later, okay?"


    As soon as he heard that someone was playing games with him, Fu Xiaoer immediately became energetic again.


    "Well, you can''t keep your word."


    "No, I won''t. In this way, I''ll go out with Dr. Dong for a few words and come back soon, OK?"


    "Go, go, hurry up. I''ll turn on the computer and wait for you."


    Fu Jingjing sent Dr. Dong to the corridor. "How likely is it that my second brother will return to normal after operation?"


    "I can''t guarantee that. Miss Fu, I hope you can understand us."


    Fu Jingjing sighed, "I understand. Don''t worry, I won''t give you any trouble."

 Chapter 2522

    Fu Jingjing glanced at the door of the ward, "Dr. Dong, to tell you the truth, because of this operation, my mother doesn''t know how many hospitals she went to and how many experts she found. But in China, there are absolutely no more than three people who really have the technology and ability to dare to accept this operation."


    Dr. Dong nodded. "I can understand your mood. Please rest assured of Professor Feng''s medical skills. He will do his best."


    "We know what''s happening to my second brother now. If we can, of course, it''s best to return to the normal level."


    "Miss Fu, we will try our best. In this way, I have to go to the ward round. I''ll go first."


    "Please, Dr. Dong."


    At night, after 11 o''clock, Fu Xiaoer finally fell asleep.


    Fu Jingjing covered him with a quilt, then took his mobile phone and moved a small stool to the corridor.


    "Yu caier kept an eye on me. She must not leave the capital. If she can''t, send her to a mental hospital."


    "But her family is also there. What if ye Dongliang stops it?"


    "Then your people should act quickly and secretly. Yu caier is like a lost dog now. She has almost offended the Ye family, and ye Dongliang won''t really treat her sincerely. As long as she doesn''t die and go to jail, ye Dongliang won''t intervene."


    "OK, I see."


    After hanging up, Fu Jingjing opened her mailbox again.


    Playing a video with a tablet in one hand and watching email with a mobile phone in the other hand.


    "So busy so late?"


    Fu Jingjing was startled, and then reluctantly said, "no way. Professional women don''t say they can just sign."


    "Why are you sitting outside?"


    Fu Jingjing smiled helplessly. "I''m afraid to wake up my second brother. I''ve been playing games with him until now. I can''t let him wake up again."


    Dr. Dong nodded and looked at her with a touch of tenderness in her eyes.


    "You can''t work like this. Well, go to my office. There are tables and chairs there."


    Fu Jingjing smiled on her lips, but said, "will this affect your work?"


    "No, I won''t. I either go to the ward rounds or look at the medical records at night. Sometimes I take a nap. Let''s go."


    Having said that, Fu Jingjing can''t refuse any more.


    Of course, she didn''t intend to refuse.


    He put the stool back in the ward, confirmed again and again that Fu Xiaoer didn''t wake up, and then went to his office with Dr. Dong.


    There were four tables in the medical office. Fu Jingjing sat down directly opposite him.


    "Do you have only four doctors?"


    "Of course not. This is the first medical office, and the director and deputy director doctors have their own offices."


    Fu Jingjing nodded and continued to watch the conference video on the tablet.


    Afraid of affecting others, Fu Jingjing wears headphones.


    Dr. Dong bowed his head and wrote the medical record professionally.


    Fu Jingjing occasionally looks up in his direction.


    He is really a handsome man. He is handsome in everything he does. He is handsome in every way.


    After writing several times in succession, Dr. Dong noticed that his glass was empty, and then got up to take two glasses of water.


    One of them uses a disposable paper cup.


    "Thank you." Fu Jingjing took off her headphones and looked flattered.


    "You''re welcome. In fact, it''s not good to stay up late. Miss Fu should pay attention to it, otherwise it will do great harm to her skin."

 Chapter 2523

    Fu Jingjing''s eyes flashed slightly and smiled helplessly, "I don''t want to stay up late, but I have to work, don''t you think?"


    "Yes, in the adult world, there are two words" easy "? Only, no matter how much pressure, you have to consider your body first."


    "Dr. Dong is right. Thank you. To tell you the truth, although my parents care about me, I can feel that they are more concerned about the interests of the company and the Fu family. If I can make some contributions to this family, they first care about how high the return can be, and then my health."


    Dr. Dong was stunned. "It sounds like you have some resentment?"


    "That''s right. It''s not easy for our three brothers and sisters. That''s my second brother. Because he''s not the eldest son and doesn''t need to bear too many responsibilities, he will be more relaxed. And I, a girl, have to work harder than boys to achieve self realization."


    Dr. Dong nodded slightly and agreed.


    "In this world, how many people are shouting for equality between men and women, but in fact, how many people can really do it?"


    Fu Jingjing said that with a wry smile, picked up the water cup and took two sips.


    Dr. Dong didn''t seem to expect that Fu Jingjing would tell him this. Naturally, it was a little unexpected.


    "Miss Fu is right. That''s true. I still remember when I was studying in the United States, a schoolgirl from the same department had good academic results, but when I went to the interview, the other party preferred a boy whose professional ability was less than hers."


    Dr. Dong smiled and shook his head. "In fact, when I heard this, I also felt sad. I felt worthless for my sister."


    "Nothing is worthless. The world is like this. It is both realistic and cruel."


    Dr. Dong frowned slightly. "Maybe the world is not as bad as we thought. Miss Fu, maybe you can try to see the beautiful side of the world."


    Dr. Dong made a gesture, put his hand forward slightly, and then spread it out.


    This is a more open body movement.


    "There''s a saying. Turn around and face the sun, and you''ll find that the world is not so dark."


    "Hehe, is this soul chicken soup?"


    Dr. Dong chuckled, "you say so."


    Fu Jingjing smiled and shook her head. "In fact, it''s just self deception. In this world, if there is sunshine, there will be shadows. This is an eternal truth."


    Dr. Dong''s expression was slightly puzzled. Then he raised his eyebrows and shrugged, as if he had given up his intention to persuade her.


    However, Fu Jingjing suddenly said, "however, if a person stays in the shadow for a long time, he may really believe that there is no light in the world. This is also a very cruel thing."


    Dr. Dong nodded, "Miss Fu should like philosophy very much?"


    "It''s OK. I don''t like it. I just read some books on this occasionally."


    "I think Miss Fu should be a very powerful one, just like the strong professional women we often see on TV."


    Dr. Dong is trying to change the subject slowly.


    Fu Jingjing smiled. "Does Dr. Dong say my character is very strong?"


    Dr. Dong raised her eyebrows. I didn''t expect that she should be so sensitive!


    "Sorry, I, maybe my words are not accurate enough."

 Chapter 2524

    Fu Jingjing smiled. "Don''t apologize. You''re not wrong. It''s my own problem."


    She was so generous and straightforward that Dr. Dong was a little embarrassed.


    "In fact, I don''t mean you have a strong character. I mean, I feel that you are the kind of person who can stand alone in the workplace. I think this kind of person is very powerful."


    "Really? Not just to compliment me?"


    Dr. Dong shook his head. "Of course not. Moreover, I don''t think you need others to compliment you. You belong to the kind with a strong heart."


    "Listen to this. Dr. Dong also has some research on psychology?"


    "Fortunately, when I was in medical school, I would listen to psychology."


    "That''s really a coincidence. I''ve heard it before, but I don''t listen much. I won''t have more than ten classes in a semester."


    "I suddenly feel that Miss Fu is versatile."


    "Fortunately, it''s not as powerful as Dr. Dong."


    The topic between them was relaxed again.


    After chatting for a while, Dr. Dong picked his chin, "won''t it affect your work?"


    Fu Jingjing was stunned for a moment, then looked at the blank screen and smiled helplessly, "Dr. Dong''s eloquence is so good that I forgot my job."


    After that, they stopped talking and focused on their own work.


    In the middle, a patient seemed to have a sudden situation. Dr. Dong was urgently called away by the nurse.


    Fu Jingjing looked at the closed door, looked at the water cup that had been filled up again at hand, and smiled.


    That feeling seems really different.


    Fu Jingjing is not a very sentimental person.


    But today''s Dr. Dong really asked her to try to open her heart and say a lot.


    Of course, part of this is because she wants to be able to narrow the distance between them, so she said it on purpose.


    But that feeling can''t be wrong.


    She really felt that she and Dr. Dong could have more things to discuss together.


    After sniffing, Fu Jingjing continued to watch the replay of the video conference.


    This is the video of the branch meeting.


    Fu Jingjing needs these to understand some specific conditions of the branch.


    In fact, if she could have a cup of coffee at this time, she would thank Dr. Dong very much.


    However, it seems that there is no coffee machine in this office.


    And instant coffee is really not something she can enjoy.


    Fu Jingjing sighed. When can she really be herself?


    It seems that it''s really too difficult.


    Dr. Dong came back after more than half an hour. His face was ok, but he looked a little tired.


    At that time, Fu Jingjing had received the tablet.


    "Are you okay?"


    Dr. Dong shook his head. "It''s all right. The patient can''t get rid of the fever. The family members are also worried. It''s all right now. The temperature has dropped below 38 degrees five."


    "Is it necessary for you to come forward for such a thing?"


    Fu Jingjing thought that most of these things would be worried by the nurse station.


    "If you take medicine, you must sign or prescribe a prescription. However, the patient is special because it is a postoperative complication, so you need to be more careful."


    Fu Jingjing suddenly realized, "by the way, as you said, this will happen when my second brother finishes the operation, right?"

 Chapter 2525

    "Yes, this will happen after the operation of Mr. Fu. Generally, it may last for one to three days, and the body temperature will drop and rise again and again."


    "It''s getting late. I''ve finished my work. I won''t disturb Dr. Dong."


    Fu Jingjing admitted that she had a good impression of Dr. Dong first.


    But she knew better that she had to keep a certain reserve.


    People like Dr. Dong should not like girls who are too active.


    "Well, it''s really getting late. Miss Fu has an early rest."


    Fu Jingjing returned to the ward. Instead of rushing to sleep, she sat on the sofa.


    After a while, she sighed slowly and slept directly on the sofa.


    When Fu Jingjing woke up, she found that it was already light.


    He moved and realized that he was covered with a blanket.


    Look, it should have been put on that little bed before.


    She blinked and thought carefully. She didn''t seem to have anything covered before going to bed.


    So, the second brother covered himself with this blanket?


    But looking at the second brother''s appearance before he woke up, he shook his head and denied it.


    It shouldn''t be him.


    Where does he care about others now?


    Fu Jingjing didn''t think much, so she got up and went to the bathroom.


    When she came out after washing her face, she woke Fu Xiaoer up.


    "Second brother, wake up. The nurse is coming to take his temperature. Get up quickly."


    Fu Xiaoer was finally shaken up by her, "I''m so sleepy."


    "Don''t sleep, get up soon. My parents will bring breakfast later. You get up first to brush your teeth and wash your face. My beautiful sister will come and take your temperature and blood pressure. If you don''t obey, you can only have an injection."


    As soon as he heard the needle, Fu Xiaoer immediately seemed surprised and sat up.


    Rubbed his head, and then reluctantly went to the bathroom.


    Instead of making up the bed, Fu Jingjing took her makeup bag and went to one side to make up.


    She is a working woman. She should present an almost perfect state at any time.


    This makeup can not be ignored at any time.


    When she puts on her makeup, the time will be almost over.


    The nurse came in, made a simple registration and left. Then Mrs. Fu came with breakfast.


    "Mom, where''s my father?"


    "Your father may have to wait for a while. I let him go to the company first. After handling the matter, he will come directly and plan to stay here with him for a day."


    "It''s rare that my father can think of staying with my second brother for a while."


    "Hehe, he is also a little afraid. After all, he will have an operation tomorrow. By the way, you eat first and go back to sleep later."


    "I''m fine. I''ll go back to the company when the doctor checks the room. If there''s no problem."


    "Well, just pay more attention to your own rest."


    Fu Jingjing raised her eyebrows and said nothing more.


    Soon Dr. Dong came to the ward round.


    After a brief inquiry, Mrs. Fu was a little nervous. "Dr. Dong, why are you the only one coming these days, Dr. Feng?"


    "Oh, Professor Feng will come this afternoon. Don''t worry, Professor Feng is very attentive to every patient."


    "I know. But let''s always see Dr. Wang Yifeng. We''ll be a little uneasy."


    "I see. Professor Feng will come this afternoon. If you have any questions, you can ask him face to face."


    "Well, that''ll be hard for Dr. Dong."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll go first."

 Chapter 2526

    It was already half past nine when Fu Jingjing left.


    During this period, most of the hospitals came to visit patients.


    However, because the ward where Fu Xiaoer lives is still relatively high-grade, there are not many people in the elevator here.


    When Fu Jingjing was waiting for the elevator, she happened to meet Dr. Dong.


    "You just got off work? Didn''t you say you changed shifts at eight?"


    "Oh, I asked the professor some questions. So I was late."


    Fu Jingjing said with a smile, "I can''t imagine that Dr. Dong is still a person who likes learning so much."


    "You can''t do without learning. Moreover, not everyone has the opportunity to follow Professor Feng. The professor doesn''t dislike me. I''m just a person with a master''s degree. I''m already very grateful."


    "I can see that Professor Feng appreciates your."


    Dr. Dong smiled and said nothing.


    Ding!


    Just in time, the elevator arrived.


    Dr. Dong made an invitation, and Fu Jingjing went first.


    Two floors down, two more people came in.


    Since then, there has been no communication between the two.


    When they got to the basement, they got out of the elevator one by one.


    "Where is Dr. Dong''s car parked?"


    "Oh, there''s a special parking space for hospital staff here. Goodbye, Miss Fu."


    Fu Jingjing looked at his straight back and was a little distracted for a moment.


    I haven''t had this feeling for a long time.


    She seems really interested in Dr. Dong.


    Fu Jingjing is not a sentimental person. Even if she likes him again, she won''t delay her business because of him.


    Get on the car, start the car, and then connect the car Bluetooth.


    "I''ll go there now. How''s your side?"


    "Don''t worry, miss. Yu caier has been sent to the mental hospital. Our people said that Yu caier was injured, and then went to the police station. Because we couldn''t contact her family, we sent her directly to the mental hospital. For this reason, we did a perfect job. Even if who came to check, there would be no clue."


    "Very good. Then let her stay inside. I''ll meet her when I have time later."


    "Miss, would you like to warn Yu caier first?"


    "No. She''s not stupid. She knows what to say and what not to say."


    "Miss, we have found that someone recently handled relevant business with Yu caier''s ID card. Moreover, several bank cards in Yu caier''s personal name have been reported missing."


    "Oh, she moves fast."


    Fu Jingjing was not surprised by the news.


    She knew that Yu caier was a man of many minds. How could she be unprepared?


    "There is no money on those cards. I want to see what she can do."


    Fu Jingjing drove out of the hospital and pulled over less than ten minutes later.


    She lowered the window and looked at the front left. If she was right, should the car be Dr. Dong''s?


    Looks like it was hit?


    Fu Jingjing turns off the car and takes her bag.


    When she arrived, she found that Dr. Dong''s car was intact. It was two electric cars that crashed together. It seems that she was too worried.


    One of them is a little older. It seems that he fell and fractured.


    "Well, I''ve made a simple fixation for you. Now you just need to wait for the ambulance."


    "Thank you, young man."


    "No, I''m a doctor. I should."

 Chapter 2527

    Fu Jingjing could not help laughing as she watched Dr. Dong give people proper emergency treatment.


    Sure enough, a good man like Dr. Dong will shine wherever he goes.


    Dr. Dong didn''t see Fu Jingjing. He helped the medical staff carry the wounded into the ambulance, and then got in the car and left.


    Fu Jingjing was thoughtful. Dr. Dong seemed different from the men she had seen before.


    There is no denying that Dr. Dong is a very gentleman and a very progressive young man.


    But around Fu Jingjing, such men are not uncommon.


    While Dong Yi grew up handsome, there were more small fresh meat around Fu Jingjing.


    Therefore, Fu Jingjing doesn''t understand why she is interested in Dr. Dong?


    Early in the morning, ye se urged Gu Zhan to send her to Ye an''s house.


    Liu Mei lived here and didn''t go.


    Ye Dongliang has finished dealing with ye shijuan and takes her back to Jincheng.


    Ye shijuan can''t take care of many things by herself now, so ye Dongliang hired a little nanny for her to take charge of her three meals a day, plus laundry and housework.


    Su Qingqing recently had edema on her legs, and her blood pressure was slightly high, not very severe. The high pressure was about 140.


    Seeing ye se coming, Su Qingqing was very happy.


    "You don''t know. I''m walking two steps in the house now. I have to be preached by my mother."


    "They''re worried about you, too."


    Ye SE''s stomach is slightly smaller than Su Qingqing''s, and they are only one month away. Su Qingqing''s due date is next month, so people around her are a little nervous recently.


    "SISE, I heard that something happened to Yu caier again?"


    Yeser raised his eyebrows. "My brother told you?"


    "Well, she said she ran out and hurt someone, and then was forcibly sent to a mental hospital."


    Ye se said, "yes, it was sent to the police station, but Yu caier''s mobile phone fell off on the way. She didn''t speak, so she couldn''t contact her family and found that she was mentally abnormal. Then she was sent to the mental hospital."


    "Does the mental hospital cost nothing?"


    Ye se curled his lips and smiled, "so, some people think they are perfect, but they didn''t think of this problem."


    In fact, yeser got the call on his way here.


    It was said that it was accompanied by the police, and the reason why the other party could get yeser''s phone was because the police left yeser''s phone in the case of ah Kai.


    Otherwise, you really can''t find a paymaster.


    "Generally speaking, even if it is sent to a mental hospital, it can''t be put forward by the person who was beaten. In that case, won''t you get beaten in vain?"


    Legally, people with mental illness do not have any legal responsibility.


    Therefore, yeser knew from the beginning that someone had deliberately calculated on caier.


    After discussing with Gu Zhan, she decided to stand still and see what the other party was doing.


    Calculate Yu caier and put her in that place. Either she has a deep hatred with Yu caier, or she wants to use Yu caier to do something else.


    Therefore, yeser felt that this was an opportunity.


    Maybe we can dig deeper.


    "What are you two talking about? Come on, have some fruit."


    Liu Mei brought out a plate of fruit and handed them a piece of Hami melon. "SISE, your aunt called to ask about caier."

 Chapter 2528

    Yeser was a little confused for a moment.


    This aunt can really give people trouble.


    "Mom, don''t pay attention to her. She wants to find caier. When she''s well, let her find it. If you ask again, you''ll say you don''t know."


    Su Qingqing sees Ye SE''s impatience.


    Think about Yu caier''s trouble of repeatedly looking for yeser before. It''s good that yeser didn''t fall into the well. Do you still point to yeser to be the virgin?


    "I don''t want you to help me find it. I just tell you that if shijuan can call me, she can call you. Don''t talk about helping others at that time."


    "I see, mom. Don''t worry, she won''t call me easily."


    "Hehe, when you say that, I really think she''s a little afraid of you."


    "Aren''t you afraid? She doesn''t think about what she has done. If aunt Fang hadn''t been generous, she would have stepped in to let her carry the pot for the murder."


    "Shijuan is too confused. All right, let''s not mention her."


    Liu Mei peeled the oranges for them again. "This is good. It''s very sweet. Try it."


    Su Qingqing was relieved to see that her mother-in-law was not determined to let Ye se intervene in Yu caier''s affairs.


    Because she grew up in the capital, she naturally knows what it means to settle down and take care of her family in the capital.


    If her mother-in-law only raised yeser because of herself, she would have such requirements for her, which would inevitably make yeser unhappy.


    Now it seems that she thinks more.


    Moreover, my mother-in-law is obviously not a person who doesn''t have a long brain.


    After having lunch here, yeser went to the guest room to rest.


    It''s a guest room. In fact, it''s a room specially prepared for her.


    In ye Anjin''s words, this is Ye SE''s mother''s house in the capital. Why doesn''t her mother''s house prepare a room for her daughter?


    Su Qingqing has no opinion about this.


    The house was bought by the Ye family, and even the decoration was paid by the Ye family.


    I didn''t give a penny. I took advantage of it in vain.


    If she can''t be nice to her mother-in-law''s family, she''s deliberately making herself unhappy.


    In the mental hospital, Yu caier can be said to have experienced what is called "daily shouldn''t" and "ground doesn''t work".


    She has been locked up for three days. If she doesn''t cooperate, she will be forcibly injected with tranquilizer by the medical staff immediately.


    She even heard that electric current would be given to some patients to stimulate their nerves.


    Yu caier''s face turned white with fear.


    She knows best whether she is ill or not.


    She doesn''t have a mental problem at all.


    But no one believed what she said.


    Besides, you said you were a normal person in the mental hospital. You weren''t ill?


    Is that what every patient says?


    Yu caier is about to despair.


    Here, she has no mobile phone and no way to contact the outside world. She really feels that she is going crazy.


    Finally, on the fourth day, she heard that her family came to see her.


    Yu caier''s eyes finally burst out a touch of hope.


    At this time, she really hoped that the person who came was her mother.


    I can''t, even if my uncle comes.


    But it happened that the person who came was Ye se, who Yu caier didn''t want to see.


    At this time, she is still in a somewhat chaotic state.


    Even if I saw yeser, I didn''t immediately show a very excited look.

 Chapter 2529

    Until the medical staff here left, Yu caier''s eyes became different.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Perhaps he hasn''t spoken for a long time, so Yu caier''s voice is a little hoarse, and there is a little rough.


    Ye se hooked his lips, "why don''t you install it?"


    Yu caier snorted and turned away from her.


    Yeser knew that she pretended to be aphasia, and Yu caier was not surprised.


    She always knew that yeser was a very clever and observant person.


    Therefore, she should have known that she pretended on purpose.


    "What about my mother? Even if the family comes, it should be my mother. What are you doing here?"


    "Do you think I''d like to come?"


    Ye se took it back impolitely. "If the police hadn''t called me all the time, I wouldn''t bother to care about you. Moreover, I paid your current medical expenses for you. Yu caier, isn''t it inappropriate to treat your gold owner like this?"


    "Come on! You did it on purpose. Don''t you just want to see me make a fool of myself? Well, you see it now. You can go."


    Yu caier has always been isolated because of mental problems.


    And because yeser was pregnant and dignified, the hospital locked Yu caier on the chair just in case.


    Mrs. Gu, if something happens to him, his family will be restless.


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "Yu caier, you don''t know what Mrs. Fu did with you. If you don''t want to go to jail, you''d better cooperate and be hospitalized here first."


    Yu caier''s heart clicked, "what do you mean?"


    "Literally. Your ID card was registered and opened a company, but it''s still a bag company. If something goes wrong, you''re the first person to be responsible. Now, this is the best way for you to escape responsibility."


    Yu caier took a breath.


    Last time ye shijuan saw her, she also mentioned this to her.


    She was actually skeptical.


    Only later, she told the police that she had lost her wallet and her bank cards were missing. Therefore, she simply frozen all her bank cards temporarily.


    Unexpectedly, there were several bank cards she didn''t know.


    "You mean the Fu family is going to have bad luck?"


    Ye se sniffed, "which ear of you heard that I mentioned the Fu family? I told you that the company under your name is going to have an accident. What does it have to do with the Fu family?"


    Ye se is not stupid. He knows that Yu caier has always been a two faced guy.


    Now if you are willing to talk to yourself calmly and turn around, you may sell some valuable news to the Fu family.


    This Yu caier really only recognizes money, not people.


    "Don''t you just want to say that I was used by the Fu family? I can''t think of any other reason except this."


    "Yu caier, can you bring your mind? Your own ID card was used casually by others. Now you still feel wronged? You asked for it yourself. You deserve it!"


    Yu caier''s mouth twitched, and his eyes began to catch fire.


    In this regard, yeser only thought he didn''t see anything.


    "Well, I know what you''re thinking. Stay here at ease, eat and drink, but at most there''s no freedom. But once you go out, you have to figure it out. When you''re locked up again, the place won''t be here."

 Chapter 2530

    Ye SE''s words successfully frightened Yu caier.


    After all, she really doesn''t want to go to jail.


    I managed to avoid the killing of ah Kai and said I couldn''t deal with the police anymore.


    Maybe one day, I''ll expose myself.


    Ye se actually wanted Yu caier to be safe here.


    Originally, she and Gu Zhan were still thinking about how to help Yu caier get rid of his crime, so as not to involve the Ye family.


    Unexpectedly, the other party moved faster than them and directly brought people to such a place.


    It saved yeser a lot of trouble.


    Although I know that the other party will not give up, this situation is better for everyone.


    If yu caier can''t get out, some things can''t be pushed on her head.


    The Fu family''s case has been investigated almost.


    Now, after Fu Xiaoer''s operation, we will see his recovery.


    Fu Xiaoer knows something about the Fu family.


    If he can return to the condition of normal people, they are more likely to uproot the Fu family.


    Behind Fu, there are more than one or two related.


    The general election has now entered a white hot stage.


    As Gu Zhan and Peng bin expected before, someone finally couldn''t help but start shooting.


    First, there were several economic cases that happened to involve the Peng family. In addition, there were some negative news about the Peng family''s illegal racing at night, violent attacks on the police and so on.


    Of course, the news didn''t make headlines smoothly.


    Because he had just emerged, he was pressed down by Peng bin with powerful means.


    As for the cases involved, the parties are directly responsible.


    For other illegal acts, who stipulates that Peng must be a member of the Peng family?


    Compared with Peng''s, Gu''s problems are relatively few.


    One reason is that the Gu family had been fully prepared a year ago.


    Moreover, there are not so many people in the family to participate in the specific company management, so some negative effects are relatively few.


    Of course, we can''t relax our vigilance.


    The Cheng family, who had fought against the Zhao family before, had bad luck recently.


    Such and such problems emerge one after another.


    Either the building materials are unqualified or the audit conditions are not up to standard.


    In short, what the Cheng family is facing now is that they can''t carry out their work normally, but the money has been invested. If they drag on, there will be problems in the capital chain.


    Fu Jingjing always pays attention to the Cheng family.


    From the beginning, she was not optimistic about the Cheng family.


    Now I see the Cheng family in trouble, and the more than 100 million they invested in the early stage is estimated to be in the water.


    Fu Jingjing was angry with his father''s overconfidence. Of course, he was even more angry with his father''s overconfidence in Mr. X.


    Now, it''s Fu who got the money, not Mr. X.


    Next, how can they minimize the loss?


    Bang!


    After reading the latest financial statements, Fu Jingjing was so angry that she smashed out a cup on one side.


    Fortunately, the material of this cup is special and can''t be broken. It''s just that the noise is too big.


    "How dare you! The Cheng family is shameless. At this time, they dare to ask us for additional investment!"


    Fu Jingjing was so angry that she wanted to swear.


    The Secretary knocked on the door and came in. "Mr. Fu, the chairman just called and said he wanted you to go to the hospital."

 Chapter 2531

    Fu Xiaoer entered the operating room.


    Feng Ping''an and Xiao Dong are already in the operating room, and the anesthesiologist is ready.


    Outside the operating room, the Fu family waited anxiously.


    Although Fu Xiaoer is a little out of tune at ordinary times, for the Fu family, he is always his own family. Moreover, this guy doesn''t like to fight for family property. He only knows to eat, drink and have fun at ordinary times. Although he occasionally makes trouble, he doesn''t go too far.


    Fu Jingjing looked at the light on the surface of the operating room. She was also a little nervous.


    The operation lasted more than three hours.


    It was not until half past eleven that Xiao Dong came out of it.


    "Dr. Dong, how''s my second brother?"


    Dr. Dong''s mask hasn''t been taken off yet. He glanced at her. "Don''t worry, Miss Fu. The operation is very successful. The patient will be pushed out in a moment. Your family can consider who will accompany you tonight. After all, tonight is the first night after the operation, and the patient may not adapt."


    "Thank you, Dr. Dong. My son is all right?" Mrs. Fu said excitedly.


    "The operation was successful. Next, it depends on your escort and the patient''s cooperation."


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you, doctor."


    Dr. Dong didn''t stay much. After a few words, he went back to the operating room.


    Sure enough, within a few minutes, Fu Xiaoer was pushed out.


    Several medical staff followed and sent them directly back to the ward.


    "Doctor, when will my son wake up?"


    "The strength of anesthetics has not completely passed, so we have to wait. At present, the blood pressure and ECG are all normal. You can rest assured."


    Soon, people from the nurse station also came, some changed medicine bottles, some took blood pressure again, and so on.


    It was not until about one o''clock that the ward was quiet.


    "Dad, mom, you go to eat first. I''ll stay here with my brother. When you come back, we''ll go to dinner."


    When Fu Da looked at his watch, he was already a little more, and he was indeed a little hungry.


    "OK, let''s go. We''ll finish it quickly and come back for the children."


    Fu Jingjing sat for a while and poured a glass of water for his eldest brother. "What do you think of Cheng''s cooperation case?"


    Fu Xiaoer didn''t wake up, and there was only the occasional sound of instruments in the ward.


    Fu Bo looked at his brother in bed and said, "we will lose money in this cooperation. But at the beginning, my father insisted on voting, and I can''t help it."


    "Now Cheng is in a financial crisis. He even called me yesterday, thinking that we should continue to invest in it. I didn''t promise."


    "They should talk to dad again."


    Fu Jingjing''s eyes darkened, "brother, don''t you intend to persuade dad?"


    "Can you persuade me? Do you think Dad will listen to me? In his eyes, Mr. X''s words are imperial edicts. How can he listen to me?"


    Fu Jingjing is silent. In recent years, my father''s trust in Mr. X is really too high, which is not reasonable.


    At present, their Fu''s funds have begun to show signs of danger. If they do not stop their father, they are afraid of an accident.


    "Has all the money of the company under Yu caier''s name been transferred out?"


    Fu Jingjing was stunned. Unexpectedly, Fu Expo suddenly asked this.


    "Well, it''s just hundreds of thousands on the card. It''s regarded as her endorsement fee."


    Fu Bo said, "I heard that ye se went to see her a few days ago. Jingjing, be careful."

 Chapter 2532

    Fu Jingjing didn''t seem to expect that big brother was still paying attention to Yu caier.


    "Brother, did you send someone to watch?"


    "Yu caier''s life and death is not important. What matters is yeser."


    Fu Jingjing frowned, "brother, do you want to kill Ye se or take ye se for yourself?"


    "You think too much!"


    Fu Bo replied faintly and then remained silent.


    Fu Jingjing stood aside and looked at the big brother sitting there with an indifferent face. He always felt that his big brother''s inscrutability was somewhat daunting.


    The eldest brother also has a family. Although they are all marriages in the mall, they are still very loving when watching the interaction between the eldest brother and the eldest sister-in-law.


    Moreover, the eldest brother seems to have always been a gentleman in her memory.


    I have been married for several years, and I haven''t seen their husband and wife blush.


    "Elder brother, my second brother had an operation. Why didn''t my sister-in-law come?"


    "No, I have a fever. I had a fever of 39 degrees last night and called the doctor in the middle of the night."


    Fu Jingjing stopped talking.


    Ask again, as if she disagreed with her sister-in-law.


    When Fuda and his wife came back together, they brought rice for both of them.


    "It''s sunny outside. It''s hard to drive out. If you walk, it''s too sunny, so I''ll bring it back to you."


    Fu Jingjing certainly wanted it.


    She is also too tired in recent days. She makes do with eating and squinting on the sofa for a while.


    When Xiao Dong came to the ward round, Fu Jingjing leaned against the door frame and took a nap.


    After the examination, Dr. Dong went to Fu Jingjing, who was still rubbing her eyes, "Miss Fu, come with me."


    Fu Jingjing was confused. However, she couldn''t refuse to find her favorite object.


    Followed him all the way to the office.


    "This is our duty room. This bed is mine. If you don''t mind, sleep on it for a while. I''ll call you if you have something."


    Fu Jingjing was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he was so considerate and could think of finding himself a temporary place to sleep.


    "No, it''s the same with me. I go back to the ward to sleep."


    "During the day, the medical staff used to work more frequently, plus the sound of various instruments, which is not suitable for rest. Listen to me, you can sleep here first. Your dark circles are too obvious."


    Xiao Dong also pointed at her face.


    Fu Jingjing was a little embarrassed. "Really? Thank you. I''m really sleepy. I''m not polite to you."


    "OK, I''ll be outside. You can call me if you have anything."


    With that, Dr. Dong closed the door and went outside.


    Fu Jingjing''s lips are slightly hooked. She just feels sweet in her heart.


    This feeling of being cared about should not be too good.


    The key is that the man has always wanted to hook up.


    Although the activities in my mind were very rich, I was too sleepy. After a while, I fell asleep.


    Fu Jingjing was woken up by the phone.


    Vaguely glanced at the mobile phone. It was from Cheng''s side.


    "Hello, sorry, I''m in the hospital now. What''s the matter? I''ll call you back later, okay?"


    The other party seemed to know about Mr. Fu''s operation and quickly apologized.


    Fu Jingjing hung up and closed her eyes again.


    It''s just that my dream is disturbed. It''s really difficult to fall asleep again.


    Sighed, turned over and looked at his watch.


    "God, I slept for more than an hour!"

 Chapter 2533

    Fu Jingjing opens the door and finds two middle-aged doctors she doesn''t know in the office.


    "Oh, is it Miss Fu? Dr. Dong has gone to the operating room. If you want to find him, it''s estimated that you''ll have to wait after six o''clock."


    "Thank you."


    Fu Jingjing politely thanked Fu Xiaoer, and then returned to Fu Xiaoer''s ward.


    In the ward, everyone is here.


    Mrs. Fu fell asleep in a small bed.


    Fu Bo sat on the sofa and was lowering his head and talking to his father.


    Seeing Fu Jingjing coming in, Fu Bo''s eyes lit up, "where did you go to sleep?"


    The tone was very relaxed, which made Fu Jingjing a little uncomfortable.


    "No, just a break."


    Fu Jingjing felt her head in embarrassment, and then sat down on the other side of Fu Bo.


    "Don''t be embarrassed. Is it a step closer to that doctor Dong?"


    Fu Jingjing raised her eyebrows. "Big brother?"


    Fu Da smiled, "Jingjing, you are not young, and you really should consider personal problems. I think that little Dong is really good. He not only has good character, but also has great medical skills. He is also an expert of Dr. Feng. He must have a bright future in the future."


    "Dad, I don''t have that kind of relationship with others. You think too much."


    "Well, well, Dad won''t ask. Let''s do it first. Your brother and I will stay tonight. When your mother wakes up, you will go home first."


    "Dad, how are you? There''s still a nurse at night. Why don''t you go back and let my eldest brother stay alone."


    Fu Bo thought like this, "Dad, listen to Jingjing. If you don''t trust me, stay tomorrow night. Look at the situation of waiter. I''m afraid you can''t get out of bed for a few days. You''ll stay with me tomorrow night."


    Just then, Mrs. Fu woke up.


    Turned over, then rubbed his eyes and got out of bed.


    "Mom, how''s it going? Do you want to sleep again?"


    Mrs. Fu shook her head. "How''s it going? Is the waiter awake?"


    "I woke up for a while, said a few words vaguely, and fell asleep again."


    "Is he normal? Is there any problem?" Mrs. Fu looked nervous again.


    Fu Bo comforted, "it''s all right. We''ve asked the doctor. It''s normal. It''s estimated that you''ll be completely awake until tonight. You should be able to talk to him when you come back tomorrow."


    "That''s good."


    Fu Jingjing originally wanted to stay a little longer to see if she could have a chance to see Dr. Dong again. As a result, the company had something to do and kept urging her to go back.


    "Let''s go. We''re all here, and someone in the company has to take charge of the overall situation."


    Fu Jingjing had no choice but to go to the company.


    That night, at about ten o''clock, Fu Xiaoer finally woke up.


    "Big brother?"


    "Well, it''s me. How are you feeling now? What''s wrong?"


    Fu Xiaoer tried to move his head, but Fu Bo scolded him, "don''t move! You just had an operation today and forgot? Don''t move your head. Tell me what you want."


    "Brother, I feel like I have a long dream."


    Listening to the tone of this speech, I feel that it is no longer the brother with only a few years old IQ. Fu Bo''s lips are slightly hooked.


    "Well, tell me what dreams you have."


    Fu Xiaoer blinked blankly, then looked at the ceiling, "brother, do you think it''s retribution that I was hit?"

 Chapter 2534

    Fu Xiaoer''s brain is indeed beginning to recover.


    Although not so smart, but at least it is no longer the IQ of a few year old child.


    This naturally made Fu Bo very happy.


    This is his own brother. Of course, I hope he can be well.


    "Brother, I brought you breakfast. How about it? Do you feel better?"


    Fu Xiaoer can only eat liquid food now, and he can''t eat too much.


    Fu Bo said with a smile, "if you have a chance, you must thank Dr. Feng and Dr. Dong."


    Seeing his eldest brother like this, Fu Jingjing was stunned for a moment, and then looked at him in surprise, "second brother is well now?"


    "Well, it''s still recovering, but it''s much better than before."


    Of course Fu Jingjing is happy.


    Who wants to be said to have a fool''s second brother?


    Soon, Fuda and his wife came.


    The family was very happy to learn that the sophomore''s brain was better than before.


    "Really, we must find a chance to thank the two doctors."


    Feng Ping''an is in charge of the knife, but Xiao Dong is mainly responsible for Fu Xiaoer''s treatment and inspection.


    Therefore, the Fu family had a good impression of Xiao Dong.


    The doctor on the night shift came around and left without any problem.


    It was not until 8:30 that Xiao Dong followed Feng Ping''an to make rounds.


    "Come, look at me and listen to my instructions." Feng Ping''an stretched out a finger. "Your eyes move with my fingers. Yes, very good."


    After that, I looked at the blood pressure records registered by the nurse here, "yes, the recovery is OK. There was no fever last night?"


    "Not last night, but there was a little this morning. The nurse said that the medicine could not be prescribed until you came."


    Feng Ping''an nodded and took his temperature at the scene.


    "It''s OK. It''s 38 degrees seven. It''s really a fever. It may get worse later. Today''s medicine needs to add something to reduce the fever."


    "All right, professor."


    Xiao Dong took a small book and wrote it down.


    "Dr. Feng, can he only eat liquid food now?"


    "Yes, and you can''t eat more. Remember, everything should follow the doctor''s advice."


    Professor Feng explained some precautions to them, and then Xiao Dong gave them a demonstration and asked them to help the patient properly rub his legs and waist.


    "Have you learned it? Remember, it''s just to help him promote blood circulation. There''s no need to use extra strength."


    "OK, thank you, Dr. Dong."


    Xiao Dong smiled and went to see the next patient with Feng Ping''an.


    Mrs. Fu is in a good mood and her son is fine, which is the greatest blessing for her.


    "Well, in a few days, when our sophomore is almost recovered, we''ll find a chance to thank Dr. Feng. Jingjing, please. You''re familiar with Xiao Dong. You must invite them to dinner."


    "Mom, Dr. Feng is busy. I''m afraid he doesn''t have time."


    Mrs. Fu''s face tensed. "No matter how busy you are, you have to eat. If it''s all right, let''s wait for Dr. Feng''s time. When he has time, let''s cooperate."


    Fu Bo certainly has no opinion.


    Dr. Feng is indeed the life-saving benefactor of Fu Xiaoer and the great benefactor of their Fu family.


    "OK, mom, let''s talk about this later. Why don''t you get some bird''s nests later and let''s send them home to Dr. Feng?"


    Mrs. Fu''s eyes brightened, "this is good. The hospital is strict, so we''ll take him home."

 Chapter 2535

    Fu Jingjing can be said to be relaxed at the moment.


    The second brother''s body is slowly recovering, and he doesn''t quarrel for Yu caier anymore.


    There is no need to point out specifically. Just talk to him for a few minutes, and you can be sure that he is the cynical rich childe of that year. He knows what it is to spend too much time and how to hook up with girls.


    In the heart of the Fu family, nothing is more important than to restore Fu Xiaoer''s intelligence.


    Fu Jingjing was in a good mood. When she saw Yu caier again, she also laughed.


    Of course, Yu caier can''t see it.


    Fu Jingjing is very cautious. Knowing that ye se is looking for someone to stare at Yu caier, she will not take risks in person.


    "Is that you?"


    It was a lawyer she had met before that came to see Yu caier.


    She didn''t remember her last name. She only remembered that the other party seemed to listen to Fu Jingjing very much.


    "Miss Yu still remembers me. It seems that your brain is very normal now."


    Yu caier said with a look of indifference.


    The man was not in a hurry and was not angry. He took out a document from his briefcase, "Miss Yu, please sign here."


    "What is this?"


    "Miss Yu is trying hard to get rid of the company. Just now, there is this opportunity. As long as you sign it, the success or failure of the company will have nothing to do with Miss Yu."


    Yu caier stared, "are you serious?"


    "Of course. Miss Yu can see for herself."


    Yu caier didn''t study hard when she was in school. She didn''t master the knowledge of junior middle school, not to mention such a thick stack of legal documents?


    I can''t understand it at all.


    But she can''t let the other party see that she is ignorant, so she has to hold on and pretend that she knows very well.


    The man looked at her with a smile.


    Yu caier asked a few more questions, and the man always answered them patiently.


    "Are you sure if I sign this document, I can be free?"


    "Of course. After signing this, you not only have nothing to do with the company, but also you can leave this mental hospital. Of course, if Miss Yu feels that she lives here well, there is no problem if she doesn''t want to leave."


    Yu caier was confused.


    I always felt that the Fu family had deliberately locked her in. Why did they want to get her out now?


    Is there something wrong with the Fu family?


    Of course she won''t know. Fu Jingjing has ulterior motives to keep her.


    I don''t know. I locked her up in this place because I was worried that she would run to Fu Xiaoer and talk nonsense, which would affect Fu Xiaoer''s operation.


    Second, it''s also because she wants to sharpen her temper.


    If people like Yu caier don''t give her some pain, she won''t bow her head and be soft.


    Now, Fu Xiaoer''s health is getting better and better, and the value of Yu caier should also be fully reflected.


    Of course, if she refuses to cooperate, Fu Jingjing has ways to make her bow.


    "Do you really let me go? No, it works if you say so? If the doctors here don''t let me go, I can''t go out. Don''t try to lie to me!"


    Yu caier thinks he is still very clever.


    But she forgot that yeser had come to warn her before. If you don''t want to get into trouble, just stay here.


    At least, she can avoid those disputes outside.


    But at this time, Yu caier was already bound enough here.


    Completely forgot yeser''s reminder.

 Chapter 2536

    The other party moves very fast.


    An hour later, Yu caier was successfully taken out of the mental hospital by the man.


    After getting on the bus, Yu caier was still a little unbelievable. Looking at the tall buildings outside the window, he thought he was dreaming.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "Miss Yu, this is a suburb. It''s hard to wait for a bus at this time, and it''s impossible to take a taxi. Therefore, I''ll take you to a place with more convenient transportation. Don''t worry, I''m a lawyer and won''t break the law."


    This dispelled Yu caier''s doubts.


    Yu caier doesn''t have much luggage.


    It''s just a small bag.


    The man''s car has driven into the city.


    "Miss Yu, where do you want to go first? If it''s convenient, I can send you directly."


    Yu caier thought and reported the name of a community.


    There is a small apartment, which was given to her by the Fu family before.


    At that time, she thought the Fu family were generous. Now think about it, she was stupid!


    People just see her as valuable.


    Fortunately, the apartment was transferred to her name, otherwise she would have nothing.


    "OK, it''s estimated that we''ll be there in half an hour."


    Yu caier looked out of the window and didn''t stay in it for a long time, but she felt as if she hadn''t been out in a century.


    "How is Mr. Fu now? Has the operation been completed?"


    "The operation has been completed. It is still recovering."


    Yu caier''s eyes flashed, "is he still in the hospital now?"


    A man only needs to know what she is thinking at a glance and can''t help laughing.


    Should this woman be so naive?


    Do you really think the Fu family can cheat food and drink by her?


    "No. I''ve been discharged."


    Yu caier was immediately disappointed.


    The man didn''t speak any more. In fact, Fu Xiaoer is still in the hospital. How can he be discharged in three or two days after such a big operation?


    However, Yu caier doesn''t know the specific operation date, so it''s easy to cheat.


    "Miss Yu, here we are."


    Yu caier got out of the car and looked at her disdain for going in and out of the community. She felt that it was not high-grade enough, but now she had to come back.


    It''s actually OK here.


    In Beijing, it should be regarded as a mid-range community.


    It''s just that there''s no way to compare with the villa area where the Fu family lives.


    Yu caier gritted his teeth, picked up his things and walked step by step.


    She doesn''t have much cash now. Fortunately, she has a mobile phone and a card.


    But now she has to think about what to do next.


    She finally left Jincheng and had her own house in the capital. Therefore, she must not easily admit defeat.


    We have to find a way to get a thorough foothold in the capital.


    A house alone is obviously not enough.


    Work?


    Yu caier twitched slightly at the corner of her mouth. She had a few pounds and two. She was still very self-aware.


    Tired, hard work, she is not willing to do.


    But there was nothing else that could make her do things easily except that cheap job.


    How can she stand being used to the days of rich people and trying to beat her back?


    When I got home, I called Ye shijuan for the first time.


    I didn''t mention the mental hospital. I just said that I was working hard and wanted to find a job in the capital, but I kept running into a wall.


    Inside and outside, I just want to enter ye''s branch!

 Chapter 2537

    Can ye shijuan not know her daughter?


    Try to persuade her not to let her stay in the capital again.


    But Yu caier had already figured out his words.


    "Mom, when you were so high on the Internet, why didn''t you think there would be today? Now you let me go back gloomy? How can I meet people? And what if that bitch comes to the door again?"


    Ye shijuan was stunned for a moment and didn''t react to who the bitch she said was.


    "Mom, now that I''ve figured it out, I''m going to find a job and keep myself in line. I don''t mind even the job of serving tea and water. I can feed myself."


    "Well, let me ask your uncle."


    Ye shijuan can go down now, but she still has to be supported when she walks.


    After all, I was hurt so badly and got two knives.


    Ye Dongliang hired a nanny to take care of her daily life, but he did what he said.


    Ye shijuan is very comfortable except that she is uncomfortable.


    Can you be unhappy that someone else is serving you?


    "Elder brother, caier has nothing to do with the Fu family now, but she can''t afford to go back and forth to Jincheng. Do you think you can help her find a job in the capital?"


    Ye Dongliang frowned as soon as he heard it.


    "Why can''t she be ashamed? What daughter does she think she is, or which princess? It''s embarrassing to go back to her hometown?"


    As soon as ye shijuan heard him scold Yu caier, she was a little unhappy.


    "Elder brother, I don''t blame her for this. It''s some photos I took on the Internet before, which made her feel that it was too humiliating to come back. Besides, she didn''t fight with others before, and she was worried that they would come to her again."


    This reason is acceptable.


    Ye Dongliang thought, "what can she do? What can she do if she doesn''t have a degree or ability?"


    Ye shijuan was even more unhappy. "Brother, can''t even Li Tian''s little sister who cooks tea in your branch in Beijing? She has no other requirements, as long as she can feed herself. She can''t serve tea and pour water?"


    Ye Dongliang only felt a little headache.


    She still dares to say.


    Now most of the employees in Ye''s company are college students.


    Even those sitting at the front desk are undergraduate graduates.


    As for Yu caier, what else can he do besides seeing a face?


    "Well, I''ll think about it again."


    Ye Dongliang hung up the phone and felt very upset.


    Anyway, it''s his niece. Can he just ignore it?


    No!


    Ye shijuan''s temperament can annoy him.


    So, it''s really a little oppressive.


    "Liu Meng, are you in the company or outside?" Ye Dongliang thought for a moment and called Liu Meng.


    "Uncle, I''m in the company now. What can I do for you?"


    "Yu caier is now in the capital. She said she has nothing to do with the Fu family. In this way, ask for me and see if what she said is true. Also, she said she wanted to find a job, but she didn''t have a degree and couldn''t find it in the capital. Let''s see if some supermarkets you connect with recruit shopping guides."


    Ye Dongliang is not stupid. Yu caier is like this. She must not be allowed to enter the company.


    Great.


    Liu Meng understood, "OK, it should be a good arrangement. I''m just worried that Yu caier can''t bear the pain."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. As long as you can arrange for her, I can explain it to her mother."

 Chapter 2538

    I have to say, ye Dongliang is also more and more able to hide things.


    In fact, being a shopping guide in the supermarket is not a particularly hard job. The real hard work is the tallyman.


    Liu Meng doesn''t have to think about it to know that Yu caier can''t be a tallyman. If he makes another wrong inventory for others, he has to bear the responsibility.


    So I called a cooperative supermarket directly and asked for a post of shopping guide.


    The other party provided a shopping guide in the area of toiletries.


    In fact, it''s hard, that is, you can only stand in a few hours at work, and you should keep smiling, and pay special attention to your speaking attitude and tone.


    Although they gave Liu Meng this face, they still have to participate in pre job training.


    When Yu caier received the call, he looked reluctant.


    I never thought that my uncle would arrange her to work in the supermarket.


    I really don''t love her at all.


    When Yu caier complained that ye Dongliang was like a close uncle, he never thought about what he had done to hurt others.


    "At 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, you will report to XX supermarket on time. Remember to bring your ID card."


    Liu Meng asked for Yu caier''s phone number and informed her.


    Yu caier hung up the phone and looked at the mess in his apartment. He was even worse.


    Let''s do this first. We have to eat.


    Besides, if she wants the Ye family to change her, she still has to make some efforts.


    If it goes on like this, my uncle will ignore her sooner or later.


    At eight o''clock the next day, Yu caier reported on time.


    Yu caier is young, beautiful and in good shape.


    Therefore, after the training, she was arranged to the special area of toiletries.


    Yu caier didn''t adapt to the first few days. One stop was one day. He was so tired that his legs were sour. When he came home, he felt that both legs were not his own.


    I really don''t want to do it.


    But think about your current situation. If you don''t do it, what will you do to support yourself?


    With the money in her hand, how can she stop her spending?


    Besides, for that apartment, all kinds of expenses add up to tens of thousands a year.


    If she doesn''t work, she can''t afford a house alone.


    She has inquired. If she sells her small apartment now, it can sell for more than 4 million.


    However, if she sells it, she will have no home in the capital.


    Moreover, house prices are still rising.


    Therefore, Yu caier thought he could stick to it again.


    The house in the capital is the only thing she can show off now.


    Therefore, you can''t sell anything unless you have to.


    However, Yu caier doesn''t know that this house is only temporary for her.


    In order to force her, how could Fu Jingjing really give her a set of fixed assets that can be sold at any time?


    After working hard for a week, Yu caier finally ushered in his first rest day.


    At the same time, it was also this day that made her wake up from her dream.


    Yu caier slept until 9 a.m. when she heard the doorbell ringing, she was very upset.


    It''s too much to take a day off without letting people have a good rest!


    "Who? What trouble!"


    Yu caier reluctantly opened the door with messy hair.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    As soon as Yu caier opened the door, he was a little confused.


    What are three or four big men doing?

 Chapter 2539

    Yu caier subconsciously wanted to close the door, but her reaction was slow.


    The front man supported the door panel with one hand, "are you Yu caier?"


    "I am, who are you? I don''t know you!"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just Yu caier. Here is your debt mortgage contract. We came to collect the house according to the contract."


    what?


    Yu caier''s eyes widened. What''s the operation?


    "What kind of debt mortgage? When have I done this? Don''t talk nonsense here!"


    "Miss Yu, we all have legal procedures. If you don''t admit it, we don''t mind going through legal procedures, but when you lose the lawsuit, you still have to bear all the legal costs, and the house will have to be given to us."


    Yu caier can''t imagine how after a sleep, the house will become someone else''s?


    She thought that when she was in the mental hospital that day, the lawyer asked herself to sign a large pile of documents. Is it that?


    "Miss Yu, this is the debt mortgage contract you signed in February this year, and it has legal effect. I hope you don''t embarrass us."


    Yu caier stared at the signature on it. It was really hers.


    And there''s her handprint on it.


    The date is indeed February.


    So, this is the game that has been set up before?


    When I got this small apartment, I was very happy.


    But in fact, it is clear that someone deliberately took a piece of other people''s cake to coax her?


    So she worked as a cow and horse for the Fu family for so long. In fact, she didn''t get any benefits?


    How is this possible?


    Whether she believes it or not, in the end, she will accept such a fact.


    These men were gentlemen. Instead of driving her away immediately, they gave her three days to pack up and handle the handover.


    Of course, people are not afraid of her running away.


    If she really runs away, with the current network power, she can definitely be caught.


    Moreover, it can make her a dishonest person. At that time, it will be difficult to even take the train.


    Yu caier originally thought that he could point to the house and get a foothold in the capital.


    But unexpectedly, it would be such a result.


    She had thought that she could fall in love with an elite man from other places.


    With the other party''s monthly salary of 30000 or 40000, it''s not so easy to buy a house in Beijing.


    So, at that time, she can use her house to help herself find a high-quality man.


    But now, the house is gone.


    That is to say, there are no high-quality men.


    Yu caier is about to collapse.


    Who''s doing this behind your back?


    After thinking about it, the greatest possibility is the Fu family.


    After caier moved out, he found a low rent house.


    Sharing with two girls costs more than 2000 a month.


    The environment of the community is still very poor.


    These Yu caier endured.


    Finally, after working one day, she found an opportunity to block Fu Xiaoer.


    Mr. Fu''s operation was very smooth, but he didn''t go out much because of his hairstyle.


    That day, I still thought I couldn''t stay at home all the time, so I came out for a walk.


    The family was worried and specially sent a nanny to follow.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he left the community, he was stopped by Yu caier.


    Seeing that it was her, Fu Xiaoer picked his eyebrows and pondered on his face.

 Chapter 2540

    Fu Xiaoer doesn''t think too much these days.


    He just had an operation, not amnesia. How could he not remember Yu caier?


    I haven''t mentioned it. I just feel that the diaphragm should be.


    Thinking that he was like a child at that time and was played by a Yu caier, he felt particularly angry.


    If he hadn''t recovered, he would have gone to find this bitch to put out the fire.


    At present, she came to the door on her own initiative.


    "Gee, isn''t this Miss Yu? Why is she here?"


    Yu caier saw that he recognized himself, but his words were somewhat strange. He was inevitably surprised, "second childe?"


    "All right, tell me what you want."


    "I, I came to ask, what do you want to do to let me go?"


    "Oh? Why don''t you tell me what you''ve done?"


    Fu Xiaoer is not stupid. Just seeing Yu caier as she is now, we know that she is in a period of bad luck.


    "I, I didn''t do anything. The house was given to me by your Fu family at the beginning, or because I took care of you. Now it''s taken back in a different way. How can you do this?"


    At the mention of the house, Yu caier''s anger was aroused. "I''ll ask you, how can you do this? When you need it, it''s good words and gifts. Now look at you, just want to take everything away? There''s no such thing!"


    "Hehe, you didn''t mention it, but I forgot. Because you took care of me, you took money from my mother and my little sister?"


    Yu caier was stunned, and then retreated half a step with some guilt.


    "Let me see, the bag you carried at that time seemed to have five figures. If it weren''t for my sister, you wouldn''t be able to carry such a valuable bag in your life?"


    "I, she offered it to me."


    "Really? The premise of taking the initiative to send you is not to coax me to say good words to my mother and sister?"


    Yu caier was stunned and his face was a little ugly.


    Unexpectedly, he remembered everything.


    What''s more, he''s fully recovered now.


    So, he''s going to expose the same means he used to coax children?


    "No, not like that. I do like it, but I like you better."


    "Hehe, this is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year. Shouldn''t money be your favorite?"


    Yu caier''s face was hard to see.


    She really loves money, but Cong can''t stand down when she is pointed out so clearly.


    "Yu caier, you have a lot of courage. I didn''t even want to ask you for a crime. How dare you take the initiative to bring it to the door? What''s the matter? You think I''m easy to cheat and plan to cheat another house from me?"


    At this time, Yu caier realized that the man in front of him was different.


    Scared back two steps, shook his head again and again, "no, I don''t, I don''t have this idea!"


    Then he looked at Fu Xiaoer''s sad eyes. He only felt that the danger was around him. He turned his head and ran away without thinking about it.


    She really ran, as if a bad dog was chasing her behind her.


    Fu Xiaoer sneered, "I thought I had much ability. I didn''t expect to run away with a scare. Gee, how could I be blind to see such a thing at the beginning!"


    The nanny looked at him, "second young master, are we still going out?"


    Fu Xiaoer licked the corner of his lip. "Go out! I haven''t indulged for a long time. Let''s go!"

 Chapter 2541

    Yu caier returns to his residence in a state of confusion.


    She did not expect that one day Mr. Fu would recover completely, let alone that he would remember what he coaxed him to do for himself.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Now that it''s like this, Yu caier feels that his future is slim.


    As for the money she earned from working in the supermarket, there was not much left except for paying the rent.


    Although her card still has some money, it can''t be moved easily for Yu caier.


    The money is really her last resort now.


    No matter how stupid Yu caier is, he understands now that he really can''t stay in the capital.


    Prices in the capital are high, and everything you eat and drink costs money.


    You have to spend thousands of yuan a month. How can she afford to spend the money she saved?


    Moreover, I don''t dare to eat too well now. I''m afraid there''s not enough money.


    Besides, she is sharing a house with others now. She doesn''t live alone. If she is too conspicuous, it''s hard to guarantee that no one will think about her money.


    So she''s still careful.


    It has to be said that Yu caier''s brain is much better than before after spending a few years outside.


    After thinking about it, I decided to go back to Jincheng.


    Yu caier called Ye shijuan, determined the time to go back, and directly booked a high-speed rail ticket online.


    On the rent side, she paid half a month more, but she couldn''t help it. When the contract was signed, people wouldn''t refund the rent to her less than one month.


    Yu caier didn''t say anything about this money.


    Pack up and get ready to leave.


    I think it''s better to go home. Now there is a nanny at home to take care of her mother. She can eat and drink when she goes back without spending her own money.


    Moreover, it is said that my uncle will give my mother a little living expenses every month. When I go back and do nothing, I should not be hungry.


    In this way, you can always lie in the bank and earn interest on the money you saved previously.


    Think about it like this. Yu caier thinks he must go back to Jincheng.


    Early the next morning, Yu caier took his suitcase and took a taxi directly to the high-speed railway station.


    If you want to go back, you don''t have to worry so much. Yu caier''s mood is much better.


    However, she didn''t expect that she had just arrived at the high-speed railway station and was stopped before she got the ticket.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    Seeing the other party coming, Yu caier subconsciously wanted to run.


    "Our Miss would like you to come over and say a few words. Miss Yu, please."


    Yu caier looked alert. "I don''t know you, miss, and I won''t go. Get out of the way, or I''ll call someone."


    The other party was not frightened, but smiled and whispered, "if you don''t want the truth of ah Kai''s murder to be exposed, you''d better cooperate with us."


    This sentence alone frightened Yu caier.


    Unconsciously made a swallowing movement, his eyes flashed slightly.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Miss Yu, let''s go. The car is over there. Don''t worry. We won''t do anything to you. When our Miss talks to you, you will be free."


    Yu caier thinks it can''t be so simple.


    If the other party dares to talk about ah Kai''s death, it must have an ulterior purpose.


    Otherwise, why don''t you just call the police and catch yourself?

 Chapter 2542

    Yu caier looked at the man sitting in front of him and was stunned.


    "How could it be you?"


    Fu Jingjing smiled gently, "why can''t it be me?"


    "You plan me!" Yu caier quickly figured out the key and immediately began to gnash his teeth.


    Fu Jingjing still smiled innocuously, "Yu caier, where do you start?"


    "Now I finally understand that you designed Kai''s death? Also, you should have sent the person who kidnapped us at that time, didn''t you?"


    Fu Jingjing smiled and picked her eyebrows.


    A bodyguard leaned over and grabbed Yu caier''s bag.


    "What are you doing? Give it back!"


    The bodyguard took out his cell phone from inside, clicked it on, and then looked at Fu Jingjing. "Miss, it really turns on the recording function."


    Fu Jingjing looked at Yu caier, "unlock it, or do you need me to chop off your fingers and unlock it with my fingerprint?"


    This cruel remark was spoken lightly by her, and Yu caier was scared to death.


    Without saying a word, he unlocked it obediently.


    The recording function is stopped and the contents are deleted.


    Not only that, the bodyguard also directly formatted it for her and restored it to the factory settings. She was also drunk.


    "Now, we can have a good talk."


    Fu Jingjing leaned back. Her posture was very comfortable, and her aura was also very strong.


    Yu caier felt like a clown in front of her.


    She has never seen such a strong Fu Jingjing.


    She always thought that Fu Jingjing was a rich second generation. She might be better than Fu Xiaoer, but she wouldn''t be too powerful.


    I didn''t expect that she would be so arrogant!


    "You, what do you want to talk about?"


    "It''s very simple. Do one thing for me. I''ll destroy the evidence of your murder."


    Yu caier stared and wanted to deny, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Ah Kai''s death has nothing to do with me."


    Fu Jingjing looked at her dimly and suddenly smiled.


    Then he raised his hand and moved his finger. Yu caier heard a sound behind him.


    Turning around, a video was already playing on the display screen on the wall.


    When Yu caier saw this video, he was completely flustered.


    This is the clip of her grabbing the knife with ah Kai that day.


    At that time, ah Kai''s physical strength was obviously out of support, and she didn''t want to hurt her. She took the initiative to grab the knife, and finally stabbed ah Kai directly.


    Of course, ye shijuan also participated in the process.


    In this video, everything is restored.


    The person who really hurt ye shijuan is not ah Kai, but Yu caier!


    This is what scares Yu caier most.


    She was not so afraid of ah Kai''s death. After all, there was evidence that he was kidnapped before, and she was self-defense.


    But stabbing ye shijuan was something she was unwilling to face anyway.


    If the Ye family knows about it, she can''t speak clearly even if she is covered with a mouth.


    She knew that ye shijuan would not blame her and would forgive her. After all, the scene was a little chaotic at that time.


    However, the rest of the Ye family can never tolerate it.


    Yu caier''s lips began to tremble.


    Turn around, don''t let yourself continue to look, even cover your ears, "don''t let go! Don''t let go!"


    Fu Jingjing''s lips were hooked and she knew that she was on the verge of collapse.


    A look passed and the video was stopped immediately.

 Chapter 2543

    "Why? Do you still want to pretend to be aphasia or amnesia? Or, just continue to pretend to be crazy?"


    Yu caier was already frightened by the scene just now.


    I don''t know what kind of response to do at all.


    She even began to wonder whether all this she had experienced was real or just a nightmare?


    If it''s a dream, please wake up quickly.


    If you go on like this, you will be tortured crazy.


    Unfortunately, it hurts when she pinches herself.


    So, this is not a dream.


    Yu caier was desperate.


    Fu Jingjing looked at her with the expression of a good play, as if yu caier was a perfect actor.


    "What do you want?"


    "Simple! I just want you to do something for me. After it is done, I will hand over all these videos to you and let you destroy them. Of course, it mainly depends on whether you are willing to cooperate."


    "Oh, I have nothing now. How can I help you?"


    "Tomorrow is Gu''s family banquet. I hope you can appear at Gu''s family banquet."


    "Me? How could it be!" Yu caier was shocked, and his expression was like hearing a big joke. "It''s too late for yeser to hide from me. How could he let me appear at the family dinner?"


    "Why not? It''s man-made!"


    Fu Jingjing leaned forward and said every word with great pressure.


    "No, I can''t. the guard of the family is so strict that I can''t get close at all."


    "I''ll find a way to let you in, and what you have to do is very simple."


    Fu Jingjing gently picked the tip of her eyebrows. "How about it? Do you want to promise?"


    Yu caier is about to cry.


    "I beg you, I have nothing. Please forgive me. I know you want me to harm Ye se, but I really can''t do it. I''ll die. Gu Zhan will kill me!"


    "Well."


    Fu Jingjing didn''t know when she had a knife in her hand.


    The sharp one.


    "I heard that you seem to be going to have a facelift. Otherwise, I''ll cut you before facelift? Otherwise, it''s a waste to spend money on your beautiful face. What do you say?"


    Every time Fu Jingjing said a word, Yu caier felt that his breath would be cold.


    Finally, she felt that she was cold even breathing, so she had to nod.


    "That''s good. Remember to cooperate well, otherwise, these videos will be exposed. At that time, you will not only be in prison, but also become a woman despised by everyone."


    Yu caier doesn''t know when Fu Jingjing left or what he promised her. His mind is in a mess.


    Dragging the suitcase out, the whole person was like a frosted eggplant.


    She is unwilling, but it seems that she can''t do anything.


    Someone is waiting for her outside the door.


    Yu caier was startled. She thought she would be left here by Fu Jingjing.


    Unexpectedly, people and cars were left.


    Wait, where are you taking her?


    Yu caier wants to resist, but she seems to be in vain.


    What''s more, think about that video. It can''t help but be an inspiration.


    That video that was enough to destroy everything about her!


    On the other hand, Fu Jingjing put on her headphones, "everything is done."

 Chapter 2544

    Yu caier was taken to Liang''s house!


    Yes, it is indeed the Liang family, that is, Liang Xiaojun''s home and now Chen Sisi''s home.


    After Chen Sisi and Liang Xiaojun got married, they moved out alone.


    For the convenience of work, they are closer, and they are newly married, so they want to live in a world of two.


    But when Chen Sisi saw Liang Xiaojun suddenly bring a woman back, he was emotionally out of control.


    "What''s going on? Liang Xiaojun, you''d better make it clear to me!"


    Liang Xiaojun hurriedly came to help her, "don''t be angry. Don''t worry first. I met her on the way and saw someone pestering a girl on the way. Naturally, I couldn''t see it, so I helped. As soon as I asked, I knew that she was a relative of your little aunt, so I wanted to bring her back for one night and take care of her family tomorrow."


    Chen Sisi was stunned, "little aunt''s relatives?"


    "That''s right. She came from Jincheng. She was going to go back to Jincheng. As a result, her wallet was robbed by thieves on the way. She missed the train because she chased the thief, and then met a rogue. I just saw her."


    Liang Xiaojun didn''t lie. He did see that two big men embarrassed a woman in broad daylight, so he got out of the car to help.


    Chen Sisi looked at him suspiciously, "are you sure you don''t like her?"


    Liang Xiaojun flicked on her forehead. "What do you think? Am I that kind of person? All right, let the servant arrange a guest room for her. I''ll take a bath first."


    Chen Sisi had a chance to look at Yu caier carefully.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Yu caier. Ye se is my cousin. I was going to go back to Jincheng today and called my mother. As a result, I didn''t expect an accident, so I didn''t leave. The house I rented before returned. I wanted to stay in a hotel, but I met two hooligans on the way. Thank you very much, Mr. Liang."


    Chen Sisi''s eyes turned.


    "Have you seen my husband before?"


    "No." Yu caier shook his head. "He looked like a good man."


    Chen Sisi said, "what you said, if you can see it, can your wallet still be stolen? Can you meet hooligans on the way?"


    Yu caier was slightly embarrassed and stopped talking.


    "You dare to take a strange man''s car so late. I don''t know if you are too simple or have other ideas."


    Yu caier heard it. People suspected her motive.


    "No. I, I''m not that kind of person. I, Mr. Liang, said he knew my cousin and that my cousin was a relative of him, so I got on the bus."


    Looking at Yu caier''s timid appearance, Chen Sisi couldn''t like it from the bottom of her heart.


    "All right, go clean up and have a rest. I''ll take you to take care of your family tomorrow. It''s just that my little aunt will go to the old house tomorrow, and you''ll see it then."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Liang."


    Seeing that she was led to the guest room, Chen Sisi felt that she had to tell her little aunt about such a big thing.


    But she dialed two or three times and no one answered.


    It''s not a big deal to think about it, and looking at Yu caier doesn''t look like a man with an idea, so he left it behind.


    Besides, yeser, the cell phone fell into the study.


    I didn''t remember to look for my cell phone until the next morning.

 Chapter 2545

    After eating breakfast, yeser remembered that she had left her mobile phone in her study.


    Gu Zhan didn''t let her move and went to help her find it in person.


    Seeing more than a dozen missed calls on the mobile phone, he shook his head slightly.


    After ye se picked it up, he gave Ding Zimo one back first.


    Ding Zimo called, in fact, about some later stage and publicity problems of the biography of the heavenly concubine.


    After that, he gave Qin Hao a reply and repeatedly confirmed that there would be no problem on his side, and it is estimated that the current book can be serialized before and after his own production.


    Finally, I saw two calls from Chen Sisi.


    "Hello, little aunt, I called you several times yesterday and didn''t answer. Why?"


    "Nothing. I left my cell phone in my study, so I didn''t know you were looking for me. What''s up?"


    "Are you going to the Institute of science and technology today?"


    "Yes. It''s said that the second uncle and the second aunt will also go today. It''s rare that the second uncle is free today. Of course I have to go back."


    "Oh, that''s right. Yesterday, Xiao Jun met two hooligans bullying a woman on the way. He was busy and got out of the car. As soon as he asked, it was your relative, so he was good at making suggestions and bringing people back. We are on our way to Grandpa''s house now."


    "Relatives?" yeser slightly raised his eyebrows, "female?"


    "Well, she said her name was Yu caier."


    Chen Sisi said, turning to the back seat, "tell her yourself."


    Chen Sisi directly turned on the hands-free.


    Yu caier was still a little nervous and called timidly, "cousin, it''s me."


    "What''s the matter?" yeser''s voice was cold and felt that the temperature in the carriage had dropped several degrees.


    "I, I was going to go back to Jincheng yesterday, and I agreed with my mother. But I didn''t expect that my wallet was stolen at the station, and then I missed the train because I chased the thief. Later, I met two hooligans who wanted to insult me. Fortunately, I met Mr. Liang, who saved me."


    "Are you going back to Jincheng?"


    "Well, I know I have a few pounds. I quit my job in the supermarket. It''s too expensive to rent a house in the capital. There''s nothing left after I scrape some expenses out of my salary. That''s why I want to go back."


    "Did you call your mother yesterday?"


    "Then I called. My mother thought I was almost home. In fact, I couldn''t get on the bus at all."


    "I see. Where are you now?"


    Yu caier looked around with a blank face.


    Chen Sisi answered again, "little aunt, we''re on the way. We''re going to the science and technology compound."


    "OK, I see. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Yeser hung up and looked a little ugly.


    Gu Zhan brought a glass of milk. "What''s the matter?"


    "Yu caier was saved by Liang Xiaojun. Now he is on his way to the science and technology courtyard. Brother Qi, I always think there is something wrong."


    Gu Zhan slightly picked his eyebrow and handed her the milk. "Drink the milk first. I''ll talk about other things later."


    Gu Zhan doesn''t want Ye se to worry too much.


    After all, in such a big month, it''s better to take good care of the fetus.


    As for Yu caier, just leave it to him.


    "Brother Qi, I''m always a little uneasy. My second uncle and second aunt will be there today. You say, what if yu caier does something else."


    Gu Zhan''s eyes tightened.


    It''s really a coincidence that the hooligan didn''t come out early or late. It happened that he came out at this time.

 Chapter 2546

    When Gu Zhan took Ye se to his uncle''s house, it was almost ten o''clock.


    Yu caier sat alone in a corner, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    Of course she knows what she''s doing here today.


    There is also a small bottle in her bag. The outside package is vitamins, but only she knows what''s in it.


    Looking at the busy servants, she had no chance to get close to the kitchen.


    Even if yether came, she couldn''t find a chance to attack her.


    Yu caier''s mood is very complicated. For a while, he feels very lucky. In this way, he should not be retaliated by Gu Zhan.


    But on the one hand, I feel a little afraid.


    If she can''t do it well, if Fu Jingjing''s people find her back, she can''t hide the video anymore.


    In fact, there is a third way.


    But Yu caier didn''t think of it.


    As long as she is willing to tell Gu Zhan the truth, she can not only avoid being blamed by Gu Zhan, but also have the opportunity to seize the video.


    Yu caier was afraid to think so.


    Because what Fu Jingjing said to her before she left, she didn''t dare to forget a word.


    As long as she doesn''t cooperate at all, I''m afraid that the video will be put on the Internet immediately.


    By then, she will definitely go to jail.


    Moreover, the two uncles will no longer treat her as relatives.


    Yu caier is afraid.


    Therefore, she felt that only by listening to Fu Jingjing could she have a way out.


    Finally, yether came.


    After Gu Zhan greeted her around, he took her to sit in the small living room.


    At the same time, Chen Sisi also called Yu caier.


    Yu caier trembled slightly, like an angry little daughter-in-law.


    Yeser glanced at her, "sit down."


    Yu caier''s expression is very unnatural, and his eyes have been dodging.


    Gu Zhan read countless people. His first reaction was that Yu caier had a problem.


    "Sisi, you go and be busy. Let''s talk."


    "OK. Remember to call me if you need anything."


    Chen Sisi has nothing to worry about. Anyway, with his little uncle, who can hurt his little aunt?


    "Tell yourself, what''s going on?"


    "I, I don''t know."


    Yu caier said it again before and after. It seemed that he was afraid that yeser wouldn''t believe her, and specially mentioned it.


    "I really called my mother and booked a high-speed rail ticket. If you don''t believe it, you can check my mobile phone."


    Then he took the mobile phone out of his bag and put it on the tea table.


    Yeser was certainly not in the mood to check her cell phone.


    Besides, yeser wants to know whether she has booked a high-speed rail ticket. Does it still take so much trouble?


    "What are you going to do?"


    Yu caier was silent. "I, I want to go back to Jincheng."


    Ye se narrowed his eyes and looked unhappy. "Didn''t I tell you before that it''s best not to leave the hospital? I really remember to eat or fight. People coax you in a few words."


    Yu caier only felt very hot on his face. How could he feel better if he was directly denounced?


    "Didn''t you have a house before?"


    Yu caier looked embarrassed and said that the house had been taken away by the creditor.


    Ye se was stunned. He didn''t expect that the Fu family could do so well.


    This simply doesn''t leave a way for Yu caier.


    It should have been such a game on purpose.


    If yu caier is disobedient or useless, taking back the house in this way will not lose the face of the Fu family, but also leave Yu caier nowhere to complain!

 Chapter 2547

    Yeser really felt that the Fu family were stingy and disgusting.


    However, she didn''t feel pity for Yu caier.


    In her opinion, Yu caier deserved to end up empty of personal wealth!


    It doesn''t deserve sympathy at all.


    "I''ll have someone book your ticket and take you directly to the high-speed railway station later."


    Gu Zhan spoke, expressionless.


    Yu caier just listened to his voice and felt his body was stiff. He didn''t even dare to look at him.


    "I, my luggage is still in Mr. Liang''s car."


    "This is very simple. Just take it down directly. Go to Mr. Liang to get your luggage, and I''ll arrange someone to take you to the high-speed railway station."


    It''s just a high-speed rail ticket. Can you live in Gu Zhan?


    In fact, Gu Zhan thought about it from the beginning.


    There are more than ten high-speed trains from Beijing to Jincheng every day.


    I missed a class yesterday and wanted to find a place to live. It''s unreasonable.


    If she didn''t say she wanted to go back to Jincheng when yeser asked her, maybe Gu Zhan didn''t doubt her so easily.


    But now she has repeatedly said that she wants to go home. Why didn''t she leave last night?


    Don''t say she lost her wallet. Doesn''t she have any money in her mobile phone?


    Yu caier also knew that she was thinking of sending her away quickly. The bottom of her heart immediately became complicated again.


    Happy and nervous.


    "Me, can I go and have some water? My throat is itchy."


    Gu Zhan nodded.


    There was only one cup of juice on the tea table, which was specially prepared for yeser when she came.


    Taking the opportunity of drinking water, Yu caier finally entered the kitchen.


    Mainly at this time, everyone didn''t pay more attention to her.


    Knowing that she is really yeser''s cousin, I don''t think she is a villain.


    Yu caier wandered into the kitchen, but he didn''t find a chance to do it.


    Naturally, I''m a little anxious.


    After drinking two mouthfuls of water, Yu caier glanced at her eyes in the kitchen.


    The kitchen is semi enclosed. From the perspective of caier station, people outside can''t see it.


    "What''s this? It feels cute."


    "This is beef bone soup for Mrs. seven."


    A servant answered her and went on working.


    Yu caier''s eyes brightened. "Is there only one cup?"


    "Beef bone soup is for everyone, but the ingredients in Mrs. Qishao''s beef bone soup are different from others. Because Mrs. Qishao is pregnant, we should pay attention to some."


    Yu caier said, wondering if he could find a chance to do something.


    Then I saw several bundles of juice on the table.


    "These are freshly squeezed?"


    "Of course, just now the seventh young lady came and ordered. The seventh young lady drank apples and oranges. She said she was giving the seventh young lady vitamins."


    Yu caier noticed that one of them was really different.


    Seeing that ye se is living such a life now, Yu caier''s heart began to sour again.


    But she also knew that no matter how sour it was, it was useless. Who let others have a powerful father.


    Yu caier thought that the beef bone soup was really hard to make. It was the juice here. It was possible to start.


    Because it is placed on the outside, and most people are busy with the dishes inside, few people pay attention to it.


    Yu caier moved this way. One hand reached into his bag and touched the small bottle. His heart became nervous immediately.


    Yu caier deliberately asked, "can I have a drink first?"

 Chapter 2548

    Yu caier smiled unnaturally. "I''m going to catch the high-speed railway later. I want to have a try. I''m leaving soon."


    "Of course. Just a moment. I''ll pour it for you."


    "No, I can do it myself."


    As Yu caier said, he raised the cup in his hand.


    The servant thought nothing. The juice was just squeezed. If she likes it, she can pour herself a cup first.


    After all, it''s a relative of Mrs. Qi Shao.


    Besides, so much juice is not so bad for her.


    Yu caier took a deep breath, then turned sideways and blocked the juice. His right hand quickly stretched out of the bag and was ready to put medicine into the juice.


    When his wrists were tightened, Yu caier''s face turned white.


    Looking at the man holding her wrist, Yu caier looked frightened.


    Even ye se didn''t know that the little fish would be here.


    When she saw Gu Zhan whispering a few words to others, and then came to find her, yeser thought Yu caier was leaving and specially said something to her.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to take her to the guest room.


    Unexpectedly, when he came in, Yu caier knelt on the ground, pale and tied his hands.


    Take a closer look. The person standing next to caier is not a little fish!


    "Little fish? Why are you here?"


    "I''m not at ease, so I called her."


    Before Gu Zhan and ye se set out from the hall of fame, they called xiaoyu''er just to ask her to come and stare at Yu caier.


    Little fish is not a family man, and he dresses very casually. He is also an elite. He is most in order to reduce his sense of existence.


    Therefore, she has been secretly staring at Yu caier, but Yu caier didn''t find it all the time.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye se looked at Yu caier and Xiaoyu, feeling as if he had missed a big play.


    The little fish put a medicine bottle on the tea table. "This is snatched from her hand. She is going to put it into the juice you drink. In addition, the boss ordered that the juice be specially prepared for you."


    Yeser looked at the small bottle. It said vitamins.


    "There are powdery things in it. I have intercepted the samples and taken the seven treasures away. There should be results soon."


    Gu Zhan picked up his eyebrows, picked up the bottle, unscrewed the lid and smelled it directly.


    "Yu caier, you have a lot of courage! I knew you came for a purpose, but I didn''t expect you to be so bold! Come on, what do you want to do?"


    Yu caier really began to cry now.


    While crying, he shook his head, "I don''t want to, siser. I''m forced. I''m really forced. If I don''t do this, I''ll die!"


    Ye se looked at her expressionless. I don''t know how many words such people can believe.


    Yu caier saw that she was indifferent and knew that she could not move her.


    "Cousin, I''m really forced. If I don''t do this, they''ll kill me. They made all this, including my discharge and the house. They calculated it step by step. Then I have no way to go, so I can only be at their mercy."


    "They?" yeser asked indifferently.


    Yu caier''s eyes shrank, as if he was considering whether to tell the truth.


    Gu Zhan is more direct, "think clearly before you speak, otherwise, you won''t want to try my means."

 Chapter 2549

    Yu caier was startled by Gu Zhan.


    Gu Zhan''s aura is too strong.


    Moreover, Yu caier didn''t expect that he would be so straightforward and ruthless.


    Yu caier obviously forgot that he had to give yeser medicine first, so he could make this situation.


    Yu caier made a swallowing movement. She knew that some things could not be avoided.


    "I, I say everything. Fu Jingjing forced me to do it. She holds my handle in her hand. If I don''t do so, she will kill me."


    Gu Zhan was unmoved and even colder.


    "So you think it''s right to want to die? Where''s your conscience?"


    Yeser''s reaction was more insipid.


    Such a person can''t expect anything from her.


    Anyway, I know who she is. This is not the first time. What''s so angry?


    Plain let oneself in a bad mood.


    "Forget it, if you don''t want to say it, that''s it. Call the police!"


    Ye se said that, Yu caier immediately changed his face, "don''t call the police, don''t call the police! I''ll say everything. Fu Jingjing really forced me to do it, and she gave me the medicine. I didn''t lie."


    Gu Zhan squinted. "Do you think I can spare your life if you give Fu Jingjing up?"


    "Well, what else do you want to know?"


    "Simple, what''s the matter with you and Liang Xiaojun?"


    "Liang Xiaojun?" Yu caier was stunned for a moment before he realized that he was talking about Mr. Liang who helped himself out.


    "I have nothing to do with him. I saw him for the first time yesterday. Moreover, Fu Jingjing arranged someone to deliberately embarrass me on the roadside."


    Gu Zhan is skeptical.


    This kind of statement is really not convincing.


    "I swear, I really didn''t lie."


    Gu Zhan sniffed, "do you think you have any credit in the eyes of God?"


    This is really embarrassing.


    Yu caier bowed her head and said nothing, because she knew that it was useless for her to say more.


    Obviously, Gu Zhan hates her.


    Gu Zhan''s eyes moved slightly, "little fish, go outside and tell your family that all the things that can be imported are not used for the time being."


    "Boss? In this case, the elders of the family will be disturbed."


    "There''s no way. At this critical time, everything has to be careful."


    "OK. I''ll do it right away."


    The little fish looked serious. It seemed that this dinner was really going to be a big deal.


    Yeser was worried, "uncle and second uncle, will they blame us?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. Now that the election is over half, the second uncle''s supporters are obviously in the majority. The more this time, the more we can''t relax."


    Gu Zhan suddenly came up with an idea when he noticed Yu caier''s small bottle.


    What if the other party takes Yu caier as cannon fodder?


    For example, the person the other party really wants to deal with is not yeser at all, but just to let Yu caier come out to cover, then all this is complicated.


    The other party can know that they will have a family dinner today and specially asked people to send Yu caier to such an occasion. It can be seen that the other party still has a certain understanding of taking care of his family.


    So you have to be careful.


    Almost at the same time, Gu Zhan gave orders to the elite outside to block the whole Gu family.

 Chapter 2550

    As the little fish said, things really made a big deal.


    Fortunately, they are family oriented people. They won''t feel too embarrassed.


    It''s just that Gu Tianhe and Miao Qing don''t look very well. After all, this is their home.


    Gu Tiancheng and song Aiyun frowned at the same time. Gu Zhan is not a fool, so something must have happened.


    Gu Tianming and ye Shulan shook their heads slightly. In their opinion, the ultimate goal of this matter is probably the second brother''s family.


    Qibao quickly called. The powder found in Yu caier''s hand is a laxative.


    This laxative is very effective.


    If pregnant women, children or the elderly take it, they will have to take off the skin if they don''t die.


    Don''t think laxatives are just diarrhea.


    You''ll die, too.


    Moreover, this medicine is specially prepared for ye se. At that time, it''s only said that ye se doesn''t pay attention to what he eats, so he will have trouble. Who will notice this?


    At that time, one corpse and two lives can''t find a murderer. This is really unique.


    Gu Zhan hangs up the phone and is so angry that he can''t kill Yu caier on the spot.


    In fact, he really kicked Yu caier.


    Yu caier vomited blood after being kicked down directly. He felt that his ribs would be broken by him.


    The little fish has received the people from the laboratory, and then directly took the toolbox into the kitchen.


    Even some drinks placed outside were sampled.


    With so many ingredients and drinks, it''s not a long time before you want to test the results.


    Even if everyone in the laboratory stays awake and wants to get the results, it is estimated that it will be a day later.


    Several elders of the family got up and went to the guest room.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Yu caier lying on the ground with blood on his mouth.


    "Thu, are you okay?"


    Ye Shulan was startled and asked Ye se for the first time.


    "Mom, I''m fine. You''re worried about me."


    "What are you talking about, boy? Just sit down and be fine."


    As soon as the elders came in, Gu Zhan arranged people outside and began to act directly.


    First, Chen Sisi and Liang Xiaojun were taken to two rooms to ask questions. The sudden change frightened them.


    Gu Yuan shook his head slightly, smiled and drank.


    "How dare you drink!" Qiao Xiaowei glared at him directly.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t worry. If there''s a problem, it should be in the kitchen, and it should not be deliberately manipulated until grandpa II came in."


    Qiao Xiaowei''s face changed slightly, and she immediately understood the seriousness of the matter.


    "I don''t know what happened to my little aunt? And Yu caier is gone. Aren''t you worried at all?"


    "I don''t worry. When did something go wrong with my little uncle?"


    Qiao Xiaowei gave him a blank look and simply ignored him.


    Gu Xing was sitting in the living room, and someone came to report to him from time to time.


    It can be seen that his cooperation with Gu Zhan is still very tacit.


    "Now these can''t be found out. What are you going to do?" Gu Tianhe asked Gu Zhan, but he already had a bottom in his heart.


    Anyway, it''s impossible to eat this meal like this.


    What if something happens?


    Gu Zhan grinded his teeth. "Don''t worry, uncle. I have a way."


    Then he looked at Yu caier again and said, "what did Fu Jingjing threaten you with? If you dare to cheat me again, believe it or not, I will make your life worse than death!"

 Chapter 2551

    Yu caier knew he couldn''t escape.


    She could see that Gu Zhan really wanted to kill her.


    He endured the pain and finally told the truth of Akai''s death.


    "I, I didn''t know how at that time. I only knew that someone gave us medicine in advance. I didn''t know what medicine it was. In short, ah Kai became weaker and weaker later, and my mother and I suddenly broke out."


    Yeser frowned slightly and always felt that her words were not credible.


    Gu Zhan did not put a word.


    In his opinion, anything is possible.


    At the beginning of Kai''s death, he thought something was wrong and always suspected that Yu caier did it.


    In fact, she did kill Kai.


    Not only that, she was the one who hurt ye shijuan.


    At that time, although ye shijuan''s injury was not the key part, the wound was very deep. It was precisely because of this at that time that the police thought of ah Kai''s injury for the first time.


    After all, Kai is a man, and his physical strength is now dominant.


    Who would have thought that Yu caier, a thin little girl, had such a strong explosive power?


    Just thinking, yeser''s cell phone rang.


    Gu zhanlue is a little unhappy. Ye se is pregnant. Gu Zhan has always been reluctant to let her use her mobile phone.


    "Hey, Shuai, what''s the matter?"


    At the other end of the phone, Shuai seems to be in a hurry, "siser, are you taking care of your home? Taking care of Tianhe''s home?"


    "Yes, I am. What''s the matter?"


    While asking, he looked at Gu Zhan and motioned him to get closer with his eyes.


    "Listen to me, you must tell Gu Zhan not to eat anything you can eat. Someone sneaked into Gu''s house and put medicine in your diet."


    Ye SE''s heart thudded and his eyes tightened.


    Gu Zhan naturally heard it and frowned.


    "Shuai Shuai, who did you listen to? This kind of joke is not funny at all."


    "I''m not kidding you. I heard Leo say that his people have been staring at the defected doctor. I accidentally learned that he was studying a new drug that can make people''s explosive power surge instantly. I heard that it has been used in some fighting fields and the effect is quite remarkable."


    Ye Se and Gu Zhan looked at each other, "so Leo asked you to disclose this news to me?"


    "He didn''t say it clearly. But I was there and heard a report from his men. He didn''t stop me from making this call."


    That is acquiescence.


    From this point of view, cooperation is not impossible.


    Ye se thanked and looked at Yu caier on the ground.


    If what Shuai Shuai said is true, then Yu caier''s state when he just said he killed ah Kai is also true in nine cases out of ten.


    They were treated as experiments.


    I just don''t know how long the efficacy of that thing can last.


    Gu Zhan''s eyes were dark, and his cold breath was heavier.


    "I see!"


    "What?" Ye Se and ye Shulan said at the same time.


    "Uncle, someone has sneaked into the Gu family. If we don''t find this person, we won''t think of peace in the future."


    Miao Qing''s face turned white with fear. "How is this possible? It''s an old man in our family for many years. There''s never been a mistake."


    Gu Tianhe also felt incredible.


    You know, this is the family compound of the Academy of science and technology. Who can sneak in and do evil?


    "All the people who entered this house today are suspicious. It is estimated that the second brother has started the trial."

 Chapter 2552

    Gu Tiancheng thought of something immediately, and his eyes became dark.


    Gu Zhan noticed his change and kept silent.


    "Now the best way is to send siser to the hospital. I''ll say hello to Chengmin. Except for my second uncle and second aunt, everyone else had better go to the hospital with me so that the other party won''t be suspicious."


    Gu Tiancheng immediately understood his intention, "OK. Just Gu Xing there?"


    "Don''t worry, second uncle. My second brother is thoughtful. If he investigates the matter, it will come out. As for this man, I have my own arrangements."


    Yu caier couldn''t help but excite himself. He always felt that he might be chopped into stuffing the next second.


    Gu Tiancheng came today. Naturally, it can''t be just him and song Aiyun.


    In addition to a team of bodyguards, there are two secretaries accompanying him.


    A confidential secretary and one is his private secretary.


    If you have the opportunity to enter the kitchen or get close to the family, it should be one of the two secretaries.


    Gu Tiancheng knows that now he can think of this. Gu Zhan and Gu Xing must have suspected it long ago.


    Now, it''s really not appropriate for him to come forward.


    "Second uncle, you and your second aunt stay here at ease. When the second brother has the results, he will naturally inform you. Let''s go to the hospital first and do a play, or do a full set."


    Gu Zhan picked up Ye Se and told him, "please don''t have a smile on your face for a while. You''d better keep this worried state all the time. As long as you think that if you didn''t catch Yu caier, you might be drugged successfully."


    Miao Qing''s mouth twitched.


    Gu Zhan reminded us that we were really uncomfortable.


    Anyone who thinks that someone will prescribe medicine to himself can''t be nervous or afraid.


    So, the family drove out more than a dozen cars one after another and hurried to the hospital.


    Gu Zhan has communicated with an Chengmin in the car. There will be a special channel to send Ye se directly to the intensive care unit.


    At the same time, Gu Zhan called President an and Fang Su to avoid them worrying again.


    Gu Zhan held Ye SE''s hand tightly, "are you afraid?"


    Yeser shook his head, then nodded, and then shook his head.


    Gu Zhan only felt cute when he saw her reaction. He was happy with a snort.


    "What does that mean?"


    "That''s what I was afraid of, but when I think about it carefully, especially the children in my stomach, I''m afraid. But I think there will be nothing wrong with you, so I''m not afraid."


    Gu Zhan touched her head and kissed her on the face.


    "You, I really want to thank Shuai Shuai this time. Originally, I was just a little skeptical. If it wasn''t for Shuai Shuai''s phone call, I wouldn''t be sure, and I wouldn''t let my second brother be on full alert."


    "Not only handsome, but also little fish. If it weren''t for her, I might really be lying in the hospital right now."


    Gu Zhan''s face immediately became dignified.


    "You''re right. We can''t just forget this time. We can''t leave those who should be thanked. But we can''t easily spare those who should be settled."


    "Are you going to attack Fu Jingjing?"


    "Let her dance for two days. I''ll see. She''s no better than Yu caier. She''s also a pawn."


    Yeser''s eyes moved. "Do you mean there are two people today?"

 Chapter 2553

    Gu Zhan nodded. "Obviously, Fu Jingjing found Yu caier to do it for you, but it''s just a diversion. If yu caier gets it, they will be naturally happy. If yu caier doesn''t get it, they won''t care. Because the person they really want to deal with is my second uncle."


    Yeser was really scared when he thought of what Shuai said on the phone.


    "Is there really that kind of medicine? It can make people completely lose their mind?"


    "This kind of medicine existed many years ago, but it has different effects. I just didn''t expect that there are laboratories specializing in this now. I should have taken this medicine before picking children."


    Referring to Yu caier, yeser tightened his hand, "will she do what you say?"


    "She has only one way to go. Let her inform Fu Jingjing. By the way, I have to see if Fu Jingjing and that one are the same masters!"


    "What about Yu caier''s video? Are you really going to help her get it back?"


    "Hehe, whether I want to come back or not, Yu caier has no other choice. At the beginning, you advised her not to wade in the muddy water. She didn''t listen. Now, if something happens, she can''t blame others. Whether I die or live depends on her own fortune."


    Ye se couldn''t sympathize with caier.


    Even if she knew that she was drugged, so she was out of control, she still felt that it was made by Yu caier himself.


    If she had been willing to work down-to-earth, how could this be the case now?


    "Are you worried about her?"


    Ye se shook his head. "I was just wondering if Fu Jingjing would believe caier''s words and really give the video to caier."


    "She certainly won''t give it. With such a good handle in her hand, a fool will take the initiative to hand it over."


    Ye se was stunned, and then gave him a white look, "OK, you haven''t done less before?"


    Gu Zhan immediately looked wronged, "I''m wronged! I''m a good citizen who abides by the law."


    Ye se snorted coldly and ignored him directly.


    Gu Zhan was worried that she was really angry with her.


    "Well, well, I won''t say any more. I''ll hold you out of the car in a moment, and you''ll close your eyes and don''t have any expression."


    "Didn''t you say you agreed with my brother? You still need my cooperation?"


    "This is necessary. You are a party and a victim. Someone will pay special attention to you."


    "I see."


    Yeser promised not to be very happy.


    On the other side, Yu caier endured the physical pain and finally ran to the place he had previously made an appointment with someone.


    Someone is really waiting for her.


    But I was surprised to see her coming.


    "Why? Let me do such a dangerous thing, so I think I can''t have my life?"


    "Miss Yu is worried too much. Get in the car."


    As usual, Yu caier was searched again.


    I have to say that Fu Jingjing is really cautious.


    This time, it was not Fu Jingjing who came to see caier.


    "I won''t tell you. You let Fu Jingjing come to see me. Otherwise, I won''t reveal anything."


    Xiao Liu sat in front of the monitor, Tut and looked disgusted. "This woman is too stupid! If it were me, I would immediately guess that she must have been exposed."


    Guo Yan smiled, "do you think everyone is like you?"


    In the picture, the man looked cold, "why did Miss Yu say that?"

 Chapter 2554

    As soon as the man opened his mouth, Guo Yan and Xiao Liu knew not to think about getting Fu Jingjing''s evidence.


    "What are you pretending to be stupid with me here? Didn''t Fu Jingjing ask you to come?"


    Yu caier was a little confused.


    "Miss Yu, you make me very embarrassed." the man has a tangled expression on his face. It seems that he is really embarrassed.


    "Why are you embarrassed? Just let Fu Jingjing come out? Let her come out and make it clear, give me the video and destroy it face to face."


    The man seemed to understand this time, "do you mean this video?"


    Then the man pressed the remote control directly, and then he saw a big screen.


    What is shown in it is the story of Yu caier''s murder that day.


    Yu caier''s eyes stared round, "give me! Give me the video source!"


    The man snorted, "here you are? Miss Yu, this video is right here. How to take it away is your problem."


    "What do you mean? I''ve put the medicine into yeser''s juice as you said. What else do you want? You can''t keep your word."


    "Miss Yu, you should make it clear that I have never given you any promise."


    "You!" Yu caier seemed to be angry and didn''t react for a long time. "Yes, it''s not you, it''s Fu Jingjing. She gave me a promise. You let her come out to see me!"


    The man smiled helplessly, "Miss Yu, I don''t know why you''ve been mentioning the name of Fu Jingjing. To tell you the truth, I don''t know this person, and it was our young master who signed the agreement with you. Now you killed Fu Jingjing. Can I know that it''s the one I''ve heard of?"


    "It''s her!" Yu caier immediately got up and pointed to the man. "Yes, you call her out."


    Guo Yan and Xiao Liu shook their heads at the same time. Yu caier didn''t get the key point in the man''s words at all.


    The other party clearly told her that it had nothing to do with Fu Jingjing.


    But the silly girl still killed Fu Jingjing there. What do you want?


    From the monitoring screen, they can''t see Yu caier''s expression. They can only judge from her voice and heart rate.


    Because the camera is installed on Yu caier, but she doesn''t know it.


    Her earrings were replaced. Yu caier didn''t know it, and the necklace around her neck was also the latest camera with high definition.


    The man''s expression has been very calm and plain. I can''t see whether he is lying.


    At present, it is certain that Yu caier did kill ah Kai in that video.


    Moreover, ye shijuan was stabbed by her.


    No wonder she said she suddenly broke out. From the video data, it is true.


    Of course, it was because she killed ah Kai herself that she felt afraid.


    After all, you have to go to prison to kill someone. Even if ye shijuan, who is seriously injured, doesn''t sue her, the court can''t give her a light sentence.


    And he stabbed a few times when ah Kai was completely unable to fight back.


    If this video is released, Yu caier will definitely fall to the ground and be abused.


    "Now there are only two possibilities, either Yu caier hates the Fu family, so he deliberately wants to pull Fu Jingjing into the water, or this man is lying, but I can''t judge whether he is lying from his micro expression."


    "No hurry, we still have time. Take your time."

 Chapter 2555

    "Miss Yu, we know the relationship between you and the Fu family, and we also know that you went to find Fu Ershao a few days ago. However, I disappointed you. Fu Ershao is now cured, and you are useless as a senior nanny? So, you can''t be a lover, but an enemy?"


    Yu caier''s brain is blank at this time.


    I didn''t expect that things would develop like this.


    "No way! Fu Jingjing asked me to do it. Besides, Fu Er dumped me, and I also went to him to settle accounts. Why should I wronged Fu Jingjing?"


    The man gave a low smile and licked the corners of his lips. "I don''t know why you should take Fu Jingjing, and I''m not interested. In short, the video you want is already here. Remember what I said. If you dare to talk outside, our young master still has a way to make your life worse than death!"


    As soon as the man waved, several bodyguards went out with him.


    Yu caier looked at a USB flash disk on the tea table. At this time, she was not sure whether the other party still had a backup in her hand?


    Yu caier felt that he was too oppressed to live.


    I was threatened by Fu Jingjing earlier, but now I have another man, and it''s still the same.


    What the hell do they want?


    Guo Yan has sent someone to check Fu Jingjing.


    In any case, Fu Jingjing is the most suspected.


    As for Yu caier, I''m not sure if the woman''s brain is broken.


    "I found it."


    Little six moves faster.


    He directly used Fu Jingjing''s company and the surveillance near his address to check.


    Moreover, he used his latest technology to directly lock Fu Jingjing''s physical characteristics.


    This is an unclear video.


    It should be at night.


    However, it can be determined that the people in the video are Yu caier and Fu Jingjing.


    "Look, Fu Jingjing slapped Yu caier."


    Xiao Liu pointed to the screen, "Fu Jingjing''s bodyguard came up."


    The contact time between the two people was not long. Moreover, Yu caier took the initiative to send her to the door to find Fu Jingjing. Her appearance was completely unexpected to Fu Jingjing.


    This can be determined by processing Fu Jingjing''s image and then zooming in.


    "If so, what Yu caier said before will not be credible."


    "That''s right. If Fu Jingjing wants to use her to deal with his sister-in-law, there''s no need to do so. Moreover, it''s clearly the family Yu caier went to. Judging from the time, it should be shortly after caier''s house was taken away."


    Xiao Liu reconfirmed it in order to be more confident.


    "Caier went to find it after she went to work in the supermarket. Although she couldn''t hear what they said, it seems that she should ask for money."


    Guo Yan touched his chin and always felt that it was too right.


    "Then check to see if there are any other monitoring data."


    After all, the people sent by Guo Yan also have news.


    "Deputy Guo, we found that Fu Jingjing has been working overtime in the company for a week. It is said that there is something wrong with Cheng''s cooperation. At present, Cheng''s people are still waiting to see her."


    Guo Yan narrowed his eyes slightly. "What about the trace of Fu Jingjing the day before yesterday and yesterday?"


    "She has been working overtime in the company. People from Cheng''s side are also in Fu''s, which is easy to find, and many employees in the company can testify. Moreover, we have checked the commute video of yesterday and the day before yesterday, which is completely wrong with Yu caier."

 Chapter 2556

    In short, Yu caier said that Fu Jingjing gave her the order and threatened her with a video. It seems to be completely empty.


    But Guo Yan felt that Fu Jingjing''s suspicion could not be ruled out.


    After all, it is not particularly difficult for people like Fu Jingjing to forge some whereabouts.


    "What now?"


    "Wait a minute. In addition, we''ll trace all the whereabouts of Fu Jingjing these days. The surveillance involving her will be smoothed out to see if there are any traces of tampering, and then confirm whether the person inside is her."


    Xiao Liu nodded. Guo Yan''s serious attitude is really super professional.


    On the other hand, ye se was hurriedly picked up by Gu Zhan and entered the special channel. About 40 minutes later, he was transferred to the advanced ward.


    While Gu Zhan was waiting, Gu Tianming and others arrived one after another.


    Since Fang Su received the call, he naturally wanted to act like a show.


    An Chengye was the first to come. He directly pulled Gu Zhan to the corner and began to quarrel loudly.


    They quarreled for almost two or three minutes.


    An Chengye looked around and lowered his voice, "almost?"


    "Well, it''s too fake to play any more. Let''s go."


    At that time, I looked after my family.


    Gu Tiancheng and song Aiyun both looked at the opposite Secretary Zhang seriously.


    After Gu Xing''s interrogation, he finally targeted Secretary Zhang.


    "Come on, what''s going on? You''ve been with me for some time. We''ve worked together for almost six years. Can I know why?"


    Gu Tiancheng''s calmness and calmness pressed Secretary Zhang out of breath.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. I, I didn''t expect this."


    Secretary Zhang lowered his head. Gu Tiancheng couldn''t see his face clearly. "For profit or for others?"


    Secretary Zhang didn''t speak, holding the briefcase tightly in his hands.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Gu Tian winked at Gu Xing. Two people immediately took away the things in his hands. At the same time, they cut his hands and took him out.


    Secretary Zhang was a little flustered.


    "Mr. Gu, I know I''m wrong. Mr. Gu, please forgive me this time."


    Gu Tiancheng closed his eyes helplessly.


    How can you spare him such a big thing?


    If there is another time, he may die completely.


    Gu Xing glanced at the location of the restaurant.


    Gu Zhan''s people are still checking one by one.


    Fortunately, the medicine in Secretary Zhang''s hand was still there. He said he had not poisoned it, but he had to check it carefully to make sure it was safe.


    As for the bottle of medicine, it has been brought to the laboratory by Gu Zhan''s assistant.


    "Second uncle, it''s already like this. You''d better consider who will take over the work of the Secretary of the chapter behind."


    "Yes, and I think you have to be on guard."


    Gu Yuan came in from the outside and just checked the outside one by one. After confirming that there was no problem, he came in again and reported back to his elders.


    "Second uncle, you are a hot candidate in the general election now. You can''t make any mistakes. Ah yuan is right. You must pay attention to the security around you. Also, your entourage will be subject to strict inspection in the future."


    Gu Tiancheng sighed. He really felt tired.


    If he doesn''t have his surname Gu, he really doesn''t want to participate in any general election.


    Where is this competition?


    It''s obviously intrigue!

 Chapter 2557

    We should listen to Gu Xing''s suggestions.


    Now the main thing is to wait for the results.


    Yeser is settled here. It''s already noon.


    When Fang Su came, he brought soup and some food.


    Ye se was hungry for a long time, but she didn''t dare to eat any of her family''s food, for fear that it would be bad for her children again.


    Now you can eat it safely and boldly.


    Seeing ye se eating in a hurry, Gu Zhan was really distressed.


    An Chengmin winked and several people followed him to the office.


    "What''s going on?"


    An Chengmin''s face is not very good. Although he knows that ye SE''s discomfort is false, he is still very angry to know that someone is trying to harm his sister.


    "At present, it can only be confirmed that Yu caier did it. But I''ve asked someone to check who instigated it behind her."


    An Chengye frowned, "no result yet?"


    With Gu Zhan''s ability, it is impossible that a few hours have passed, and there is no news at all.


    "Yu caier identified Fu Jingjing himself, but I just talked to Guo Yan on the phone. At present, they have no evidence of Fu Jingjing''s involvement in this matter. Moreover, Fu Jingjing worked overtime in the company at the time Yu caier said. Both employees and monitoring can find out."


    "So?" an Chengye raised his eyebrows.


    "Either Yu caier cheated us and deliberately wanted to drag the Fu family, or she was cheated."


    "So, you mean it has nothing to do with Fu Jingjing?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head. "At present, we can''t completely rule out her possibility. It''s still being checked. However, it was a man who met him today, and the other party revealed that the master behind him was also a man. Now I doubt that it may be the man who brought Yu caier to the capital."


    An Chengye and an Chengmin looked at each other, "what do you mean?"


    The brothers don''t know much about caier.


    I only know that Yu caier has framed Ye se more than once, so I don''t like her, but considering that she is Ye Dongliang''s niece, I haven''t taken too much action against her.


    "Yu caier was provoked and calculated when she came to the capital. Moreover, someone was behind her when she approached the Fu family. I checked for a long time and could only confirm that the other party was a man, but I haven''t seen her since, so I don''t have a clue."


    "So the person who appears now may be the same?"


    "It''s possible. However, there are still many doubts about this matter. Especially Yu caier killed herself. Before she killed ah Kai, the evidence fell into the other party''s hands."


    An Chengye was stunned. He didn''t expect that there was a human life lawsuit involved.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "At the beginning, Yu caier was fed medicine, and then suddenly broke out. Not only her strength soared, but also her temperament was obviously violent. Therefore, it''s not urgent for us to send her to prison. We should first find out what medicine she took at that time."


    "You said before that someone wanted to take medicine at home. Did you consider that Yu caier had also been hit?"


    Gu Zhan nodded, "if my second uncle dies suddenly, it will inevitably make people feel too coincidental. At that time, it may affect the progress of the general election. But what if my second uncle comes out with some bad news?"


    An Chengmin snapped his fingers, "I see. Someone wants to Heigu second uncle!"

 Chapter 2558

    Since it''s a play, we still have to do the whole set.


    Ye se stayed directly in the hospital. In the evening, Gu Zhan finally sent these relatives and friends back.


    He stood by yeser, massaging her calf and talking on the phone.


    The phone didn''t use headphones. It was directly turned on.


    "Boss, after testing, the medicine obtained from Secretary Zhang contains a special ingredient. If normal people eat it for up to half an hour, it will be abnormal."


    "Be more specific."


    "There will be a sudden surge in physical strength, and this component will stimulate people''s brain and make people extremely excited. It is similar to the effect of theophylline, but it has a greater effect than that. Well, to be frank, it''s like taking stimulants, which can instantly stimulate people''s potential. But people who take them should not be able to accurately control themselves."


    "In other words, this person may be abnormal, right?"


    "Well, that''s right."


    "I see. What else did you find in the drinks and ingredients at Gu''s side?"


    The researcher paused for a moment, as if looking for information, "it hasn''t been completely out yet. The results show that everything is normal and nothing is different."


    "Well, I see. It''s hard for you."


    Yeser didn''t expect it to be so big.


    "Brother seven, will everything be all right there?"


    "No, don''t worry. Secretary Zhang has been taken away. The next thing is the official thing. We can''t get involved. However, we can start with these drugs. By the way, you reminded me. Thank you, Shuai."


    "Oh, I called him this afternoon. You were out with my brother at that time."


    "What did he say?"


    Ye se breathed a sigh and his head tilted slightly. "He said the news was given to him by Leo. Moreover, Leo is also tracking this man at present, but the other party is very cunning and has been hiding in a secret base. Leo once tried to find his trace by satellite."


    "It seems that the hiding place is very hidden."


    Gu Zhan snorted. It''s okay to study this medicine. It''s forbidden in any country, okay?


    So what is he trying to do?


    "Seventh brother, I''m a little scared."


    Gu Zhan shook her hand, "don''t worry, I''m here."


    Gu Zhan changed sides and massaged the other leg.


    Knowing that he had been busy all day, yeser stopped and said, "forget it, don''t press it. I''m not uncomfortable. You''ve been tired all day. You''d better rest early."


    "No. I''ll press it for you. You can sleep more comfortably at night."


    Ye SE''s lips are slightly hooked. These little things seem insignificant, but they can reflect his care for himself.


    Moreover, after the massage at night, her sleep quality will be good at night, and her legs won''t cramp.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed. Do you want to drink more water?"


    Yeser shook his head. "I''ve drunk a big glass of milk. I can''t drink any more. Otherwise, I''ll go to the bathroom too often at night."


    Yeser now has to go to the toilet three or four times a night, mainly because his stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and his uterus is also somewhat oppressed into his bladder, which every pregnant woman has to experience. There is no way.


    Gu Zhan can only look at her hard work alone and can''t share anything.


    The only thing we can do is try to make her sleep more comfortable at night.


    Gu Zhan helped her cover the quilt. The central air conditioner here is a little cold.


    Gu Zhan raised the temperature a little.

 Chapter 2559

    Just adjusted the temperature, the mobile phone screen came on.


    There is no sound. In order to make ye se sleep well, Gu Zhan usually turns it to silent at night, and can''t even turn on the vibration mode.


    Click to open it. It''s a message from Peng bin.


    "In the hospital? I''m downstairs now. Do you have time to meet?"


    Gu Zhan took his tongue and licked his back teeth. Thinking about their cooperative relationship, he replied, "OK, wait, I''ll go down."


    Gu Zhan is not going to let him up.


    What if you know which ward yeser lives in and come back to disturb her rest?


    No matter what temperament, as long as it''s a man, you have to guard against it.


    Gu Zhan opens the door and lets the little fish and Sophie in.


    "She''s asleep. Be careful. You can watch in the small living room outside. I''ll be back in a minute."


    "OK, seven less."


    Besides the two of them, there is a line of bodyguards at the door.


    Gu Zhan took two people downstairs. At this time, it''s better to be careful.


    Peng bin is in a corner building on the first floor of the hospital.


    It''s quite close to the payment office.


    "What can I do for you so late?" Gu Zhan asked directly as soon as he came down.


    "I heard something happened to Dr. Ann?"


    Gu Zhan, with a dark face, snorted and didn''t answer again.


    "I found some information here, and I don''t know if it will help you."


    "What?"


    "My men caught several traitors the day before yesterday and intended to put them in my room. Now they are still locked up by me. If necessary, you can take them away for trial."


    "What is this?"


    Gu Zhan took the bottle he handed over. It was transparent and the white powder inside seemed that nine times out of ten it was the same medicine.


    "Have you done any tests?"


    Peng Bin''s face was dignified and nodded slightly. "I''ve done it. It''s forbidden. If you take too much, it may induce heart disease after a big change in temperament."


    Gu Zhan''s mind moved. They had investigated several human life cases for so long before. Wasn''t it because of a sudden heart attack?


    They looked at each other, and many things met in their eyes, and they understood.


    "This thing was brought into your place?"


    "Well, it''s in the villa of my hall of fame. Someone secretly took it in and tried to hide it in my cloakroom. But she may not have thought that I would install a camera in the stairwell, so her sneaky behavior naturally attracted my attention."


    "Female?"


    "Well, a nanny."


    Thinking of what he had just said, Gu Zhan smiled, "more than one?"


    Gu Zhan nodded helplessly, "indeed, there is more than one. Someone else is responsible for watching the wind for her. But now both of them are in my hands. Together with the people who introduced them to clean here, a total of three people have been locked up."


    "Gee, I always feel that this is a ring after ring. Once this thing is found out from you, neither my second uncle nor your father will be able to continue to participate in the election."


    A tacit understanding flashed in their eyes.


    Obviously, there is a third party involved, trying to destroy the two candidates at the same time, and then put themselves on the top?


    If so, I have to say that the other party is really a good means.


    "Well, is there anything else?"


    Peng bin raised his eyebrows. "Aren''t you going to tell me your next plan?"

 Chapter 2560

    Peng bin looked at Gu Zhan, but his eyes didn''t mean to dodge at all. He even could see that he still had a strong self-confidence.


    "Anyway, we are always partners, don''t you think? Besides, I have no reservations about this thing. Don''t you think you should be honest with me?"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows and cleared his throat. "Well, since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you. At present, among the several people I suspect, the Fu family has a great possibility."


    "Huh?"


    "Of course, I mean, the Fu family can''t occupy a dominant position in this matter. At most, it''s a front station. Moreover, the Fu family can''t get access to each other''s core information."


    Peng bin squints. The Fu family is well-known in the capital.


    Moreover, the Fu family has a wide range of contacts. With such a status, they can''t get access to each other''s core information?


    What about the other side?


    "Do you suspect that this matter has something to do with Mr. X?"


    "That''s right. I can even be sure that this thing is led by him. But we don''t know who he wants to support. Or, is his real identity one of the others?"


    The news is so shocking.


    Peng bin felt that his heart could not bear it.


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Do you think I''m joking with you?"


    Gu Zhan straightened his upper body. "Do you think I''m free? Besides, since you''re so honest, I don''t need to lie to you. Besides, didn''t we cooperate very happily before? By the way, take a look at this."


    Gu Zhan took out his mobile phone and forwarded an email to him.


    Peng bin heard the phone ring and clicked to open it.


    "In medical research, you should be better than me. You look good."


    Peng bin is good at chemistry and bioengineering.


    Gu Zhan is quietly waiting for his reply.


    "It''s the same as what my people found out. It seems that we really met an opponent this time. Not only are we good at medicine, the other party obviously has a strong awareness of anti reconnaissance. Maybe there are mercenaries around the other party."


    "There must be."


    Gu Zhan said firmly, "think about it, how much profit can he make by selling his own developed things to some foreign fighting fields at a high price? But now, if these drugs are used on ordinary people, there will definitely be an accident."


    "It may even cause social panic."


    "That''s good." Gu Zhan nodded, "so we must find this man as soon as possible. I have a person here who may have a certain understanding of the mysterious drugmaker. However, the other party is also very mysterious and proud. It may be difficult to persuade him to join us."


    Peng bin smiled, "are there still people in the world who are unfair to you Gu Zhan?"


    Gu Zhan''s mouth twitched. How can he feel that there is ambiguity in this remark?


    "All right, do yourself a favor. I''ll go first. Remember to inform me when you have news. Also, over there in the laboratory, I''ll keep an eye on it for you."


    Gu Zhan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Anyway, having such a partner can save some heart.


    Let Guo Yan and Gu Xing do the rest.


    The most important thing is to ensure yeser''s safety.


    Other people, he won''t care so much.

 Chapter 2561

    After staying in the hospital for two days, yeser finally declared that it was all right.


    I thought the other party would find another chance to do it in these two days.


    Gu Zhan even made arrangements that were both loose and tight, and deliberately relaxed the security outside.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party didn''t care at all, and had no intention to come and explore again.


    Gu Zhan looks at the monitor and is so angry that he has a toothache.


    "The other party has either noticed that we are acting or has completely given up."


    "What do you mean?" an Chengmin was confused and had no clue.


    "The person the other party really wants to deal with is my second uncle. This time, Secretary Zhang was arrested. It was only because siser suddenly felt unwell that he suspected that someone was taking medicine at home. As a result, I didn''t expect that it was related to Secretary Zhang. Therefore, the other party should be a little annoyed and take action now."


    An Chengmin still didn''t understand.


    Gu Zhan looked at his expression and felt a little disgusted.


    "I mean, it''s two people. It should be the same boss. I wanted Yu caier to try the depth of yeser, but I didn''t expect it. Instead, I took Secretary Zhang in."


    An Chengmin nodded vaguely, "Oh. What should I do next?"


    "What else can we do? Stay for another day, and then discharge siser. You have to do a full set of drama, don''t you? You can''t really stay for a day or two and leave the hospital? That''s too fake."


    As soon as an Chengmin''s mouth is drawn, won''t you stay for three days?


    Of course, I didn''t ask.


    It''s mainly because I''m afraid of being hated by Gu Qiye.


    Gu Zhan''s mouth is very poisonous.


    "If you say so, the other party doesn''t have to let Yu caier test it at all. Just let Secretary Zhang poison it?"


    "The other party''s original plan should be to let yeser have an accident, and then take advantage of the chaos to prescribe medicine for my second uncle or second aunt. In this way, it''s not easy to attract attention, and it''s not easy to find out."


    An Chengmin touched his chin, "but if yeser had an accident, who still wants to eat?"


    Gu Zhan was stunned, and then looked at an Chengmin with an incredible face.


    "I didn''t expect you to have this brain! It''s not easy."


    An Chengmin''s face darkened instantly. "Pay attention to your attitude! How to talk? At least I''m also ye SE''s third brother."


    An Chengmin was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and deliberately accentuated the tone of three brothers.


    Gu Zhan chuckled, "what you said is reasonable. In fact, what I want to say is that the other party actually knew from the beginning that Yu caier would not succeed. Just because of her appearance, the scene would be disrupted. In this way, Secretary Zhang would have the opportunity to take action."


    Such an explanation, an Chengmin thinks it is more likely.


    "Yes, if yu caier''s misconduct is really found, everyone''s attention will be focused on Yu caier. At this time, if Secretary Zhang takes medicine again, the probability of success is very high. Moreover, once it is found, you can directly buckle the pot on Yu caier."


    Gu Zhan snapped his fingers.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Unfortunately, the plan is perfect.


    But he completely ignored what kind of person Gu Zhan was.


    Of course, the other party may not think that yeser will receive a call from Shuai.


    Thus further guessed the other party''s plan.


    So, do they have the help of noble people?

 Chapter 2562

    No matter who instructed Yu caier, it is now certain that she is a cannon fodder.


    The person who really has an important mission is secretary Zhang.


    On the day ye se left the hospital, Yu caier had an accident.


    Because the video of her killing was exposed, Yu caier jumped from a building and committed suicide.


    Jumping down from a building on the 20th floor, people were thrown to the ground and covered in flesh and blood.


    When the news came back to Jincheng, ye shijuan was still bargaining with Ye Dongliang, trying to ask him to give himself more living expenses.


    It was not until Liu Meng called Ye Dongliang that ye Dongliang saw the online video.


    In a rage, she planned to stop all the expenses to ye shijuan.


    "Anyway, you can take care of yourself now. The nanny will be dismissed. Since you don''t think I give enough, you can find a way to live by yourself in the future."


    Ye shijuan was angry. "How did you promise me? Brother, you agreed that as long as I go back to Jincheng with you and don''t involve the Fu family in the future, you will give me the cost of living."


    "Yes, I promised you. But what about you? Did you tell me the truth? Who hurt you?"


    Ye shijuan''s eyes flashed and her breath seemed to be suffocating. Then she said, "of course it''s ah Kai, otherwise who else can it be? Is it me who has nothing to do to stab myself?"


    Ye Dongliang smiled angrily. "Oh, you came very quickly. Shouldn''t Yu caier hurt you? Shouldn''t Yu caier kill ah Kai?"


    Ye shijuan''s eyes tightened. "Brother, what are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense. Caier will die!"


    "See for yourself!"


    Ye Dongliang was so angry that he threw his mobile phone on his desk.


    Ye shijuan picked up her mobile phone suspiciously. There was a video on it. Ye shijuan pressed the play button.


    Ye shijuan didn''t dare to watch the video for a few minutes.


    "Well, how could this happen? No, it''s not like this. We''re wronged to pick children, wronged!"


    "Now that the videos have been released, how dare you say that she is wronged? Ye shijuan, I''m just too kind to you, so that your mother and daughter can advance an inch and be shameless one by one!"


    Ye shijuan''s face was pale. Facing her powerful brother, she felt speechless for the first time.


    "When you had an accident with Yu caier, the first person contacted by the police was siser. Siser was still pregnant. She ran back and forth for your mother and daughter, but what did she get? Who would read her better?"


    Ye Dongliang''s eyes are red.


    That''s his baby girl.


    I was humiliated by this mother and daughter.


    "Do you know what Yu caier has done? She dares to put medicine in siser''s drink. She wants siser''s life!"


    Ye Dongliang wished he could call his sister out directly.


    How could there be such shameless relatives.


    Ye shijuan was stunned and said after a while, "no, it''s impossible. Hasn''t she reformed? Hasn''t she gone to the supermarket to work? Brother, this is not true. Someone must be deliberately framing us to pick children."


    "Frame up? Isn''t it true in this video? In addition, caier drugged siser and was caught on the spot. With so many eyes staring at her, you still want to speak for her!"


    Ye shijuan was very sad, but she still wanted to struggle again.


    She has only one daughter.


    You can''t watch your daughter go to jail!

 Chapter 2563

    "Elder brother, help caier. She''s still young and can''t go to jail."


    Ye Dongliang sighed. He leaned back on his chair, half closed his eyes and ignored her.


    Mainly by being angry.


    He has raised his daughter for so many years, but now he is constantly calculated by his niece. How can he not be distressed? How can you not be angry?


    He really killed Yu caier now.


    "Now this video has spread on the Internet. What do you want me to do? Ah? Ye shijuan, please use your brain before you speak!"


    Ye Dongliang shouted and scolded, and ruthlessly placed his hand on the table.


    He was dying of anger.


    "But what should I do? Caier is still young."


    Ye shijuan really cried this time.


    After all, it''s her own daughter. It''s normal for her to feel distressed.


    "You ask me? How do I know? Go by yourself!"


    "Elder brother, you can''t ignore me or caier. She must know she''s wrong. Besides, she must have been forced to administer medicine to siser."


    Ye Dongliang didn''t even want to look at her.


    At this time, I always think about their mother and daughter. Do you really think others should be a stepping stone for them?


    Sure enough, selfish people are selfish at all times.


    It''s hard to change your nature!


    "Lao Ye!" Liu Mei didn''t know ye shijuan was there. She pushed the door nearby and didn''t look very good.


    But when she saw ye shijuan, her voice stuck again.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Why are you so ugly?"


    Liu Mei swallowed her voice again.


    "Oh, there''s something wrong. Since you have something to do, talk first. I''ll wait for you in my office."


    Liu Mei said and took a deep look at Ye Dongliang.


    Ye shijuan is still thinking about Yu caier''s inability to go to jail. For others, she doesn''t think much at all, and doesn''t see the hint Liu Mei gave Ye Dongliang.


    "OK, go back first. I know you have some money in your hand now. Although it''s not much, it''s no problem to maintain you for the rest of your life. I''ll ask the driver to take you back. Let''s go."


    Ye shijuan doesn''t want to go. Yu caier hasn''t settled yet. How can she go like this?


    In her opinion, the only one who can help pick children is eldest brother.


    Besides, isn''t Gu Zhan particularly good in Beijing?


    As long as he comes forward, there will be a way.


    Unfortunately, ye Dongliang was a little rude this time and asked the Secretary to send her downstairs.


    "Brother, you can''t ignore caier."


    Ye shijuan was still howling as she walked.


    "If you make such a fuss again, believe it or not, I don''t even care about you!"


    This threat was indeed effective.


    Looking at ye shijuan being pulled into the elevator by the Secretary, ye Dongliang only felt headache.


    Why is there such a sister who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth?


    The videos have been hot searched. Now it''s so noisy. What else do you want?


    Think he''s the emperor? You can kill whoever you kill and release whoever you say?


    Ye Dongliang tidied up his clothes and went to Liu Mei''s office.


    "Did you just have something to say?"


    As soon as ye Dongliang came in, he sat directly on the sofa with a helpless face.


    Liu Mei took him a glass of water and put it on the tea table.


    "I just got a call from siser. Yu caier committed suicide."


    Ye Dongliang was holding his hand in the middle of his eyebrows and suddenly said, "what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 2564

    Ye Dongliang really hates Yu caier and wants to slap her and kick her.


    But he didn''t think the child would suddenly commit suicide?


    "What''s going on?"


    "Alas, the video has been exposed. Maybe Yu caier thinks she will never have a chance to look up and be a man again. She has that temperament. As long as she hears that she can jump three feet high in prison, not to mention there is evidence this time?"


    "I always think something is wrong."


    Ye Dongliang loosened his tie and could see some anxiety on his face. "Caier is really capricious and not sensible, but it is a person of her character. How can she easily end her life?"


    "What do you mean?" Liu Mei''s eyes suddenly became dignified.


    "What did you say on the phone?"


    "When the body was found, there were no signs of life at all. It was preliminarily estimated by the forensic that it jumped from the building around 4 p.m. when the body was found, it was already 6 p.m. and it was found by the head of the household who walked the dog in the morning. Because it was on the back of the building, there were few people passing by, so the discovery time was a little late."


    It''s been two hours from jumping to being found.


    The body must be cold.


    "Siser also said that Yu caier left a suicide note. She said she would send the photos of the suicide note later and let us have a look."


    Ye Dongliang frowned slightly when he heard the suicide note.


    "How could this happen? Just now, ye shijuan was still begging me to help Yu caier get rid of the crime. Unexpectedly, there were no people in the twinkling of an eye."


    "Don''t worry. The police in the capital have intervened, and it is preliminarily inferred that it is suicide. The main reason is that this video was exposed last night. Moreover, siser said that someone saw Yu caier drinking muggy wine nearby last night. They should not want to go to jail."


    "We were negligent about Yu caier. If I had been tougher and brought her back, there might not have been so many things."


    Ye Dongliang fell into deep remorse.


    Anyway, Yu caier is his niece and ye shijuan''s only child.


    Now, the most uncomfortable thing is ye shijuan.


    Ye Dongliang knew that Yu Ke had a bad life in recent years, but at least his family was neat.


    Most importantly, he felt satisfied when the woman gave birth to a son.


    Although there is no possibility of promotion now.


    But I have a certain strength when I eat public food, so I have no worries about food and clothing.


    Now such a big thing has happened. I''m afraid ye shijuan can''t stand the stimulation.


    "This matter can''t be known to ye shijuan for the time being."


    Liu Mei is a little worried, "the news of Yu caier''s suicide can be found on the Internet. Even if we can hide it, won''t others come to her and chew their tongue?"


    Ye Dongliang was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "In recent years, ye shijuan has deliberately stimulated Yu Ke. Yu Ke has no feelings for caier. This time, you know that caier has an accident. Do you think Yu Ke can let go of this opportunity to humiliate shijuan?"


    Ye Dongliang thought and immediately took out his mobile phone to call the driver.


    "Where have you been?"


    "Mr. Ye, we''re going into the community."


    "Don''t go in yet. Bring ye shijuan back to my house right away."

 Chapter 2565

    Although I don''t know why President Ye suddenly changed his mind, the driver returned obediently.


    Ye shijuan was still dizzy. At this time, she didn''t realize where the car was going.


    The matter has reached such a point that it is impossible to hide it.


    Even if Yu Ke doesn''t block the door, the phone is not a decoration.


    Ye shijuan was received at Ye Dongliang''s home, and the nanny also received a call from Liu Mei. She almost followed ye shijuan step by step, afraid that she would do anything she couldn''t think of again.


    Ye Dongliang and Liu Mei are still discussing how to Tell ye shijuan about this matter. Ye Chaodong came over.


    "Elder brother, is it true about caier?"


    "What?"


    Ye Chaodong''s face turned pale. "I saw a video on the Internet. Although it was coded, it said that the dead was Yu caier. I know your news is faster and more accurate than me, so come and ask."


    Liu Mei sighed. Now even ye Chaodong knows it. It''s estimated that it''s dead.


    Before long, ye shijuan and Yu Ke will know.


    "What now?"


    The three looked at each other, but they couldn''t find a better way.


    At this time, yeser''s phone came after him.


    "Mom, Gu Zhan has asked people to withdraw the hot Search about caier, and the video has been deleted. Because it involves a homicide, the police have stepped in."


    "Just delete it. But those news should still be mentioned. We are worried about how to tell your aunt about it now."


    "Mom, this kind of thing can''t be concealed. At present, the cause of Yu caier''s death is still under investigation. Although it is preliminarily determined that it is suicide, we want to find out more clearly. Captain Hou has been checking carefully one by one."


    "OK, it''s hard for you. Say thank you to Gu Zhan for me and your father."


    "Mom, we are all a family. Thank you."


    "Well, that''s it. You''re still pregnant. Don''t worry too much. We''ll call you again if there''s anything, and you can have a baby at ease."


    "I see, mom."


    In fact, Liu Mei came back to handle the work handover procedures.


    She is in charge of the company''s finance.


    Because Su Qingqing is about to give birth, she takes time to come back. After completing the handover procedures, she may have to stay in the capital for two or three months.


    But I didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened just after I came back.


    "If caier''s suicide is true, then the video on the Internet is true? But how can she suddenly be so strong? The man is tall and strong at first sight. How can caier kill him easily?"


    "We don''t know about such things. Now we can only wait for the police to give the results."


    Ye Dongliang is not in a good mood.


    He could even have a hunch that Yu Ke would come to their house and make a scene after he knew about it.


    "Now that you''re here, let''s go back together. Just in time, you also advised shijuan."


    "I advise? Can that help?"


    It''s not that ye Chaodong has no confidence in himself, but that he has nothing to do with his sister.


    In the past, when the old lady was there, maybe she could talk a little.


    Now, hehe.


    Anyway, it''s a family after all. I still have to see it.


    Before the three of them got home, Yu Ke''s phone came to ye shijuan.

 Chapter 2566

    As soon as the three entered the door, they saw ye shijuan yelling like crazy.


    Ye Dongliang screamed that it was bad. He walked two steps quickly and entered the living room.


    Sure enough, ye shijuan was talking on the phone.


    Don''t ask, we all know who it is.


    "Yu Ke, you son of a bitch! Even if you don''t love your daughter, you curse her death. You''re not human. You''re a bastard!"


    Ye Dongliang grabbed her cell phone directly and hung up without saying a word.


    "Shijuan, calm down and sit down first."


    Liu Mei also hurriedly followed, "shijuan, sit down first. Don''t worry, let''s talk slowly."


    "Yuke bastard, he dares to say that my caier is dead. Why should he say so? He has another son just by himself? I''ll kill him!"


    "All right, all right, don''t shout like that first." Ye Chaodong frowned and said to her, and then sat down on the sofa.


    Liu Mei got up and went to the kitchen to inquire about the situation with the nanny.


    "I''ve been on the phone for almost five minutes. She''s like crazy and fell a cup. I''m afraid she''ll hurt herself. Just after cleaning up, you''ll come back."


    Liu Mei glanced at the trash can. There was broken glass in it.


    "Is it Yu Ke?"


    The nanny nodded and worked in his house for several years. Naturally, the relationship between these characters of the Ye family is clear and clear.


    "If I say, Yu Ke is really not a thing. How can he say that about his daughter? Even if his daughter has an accident, he can''t think of himself as a passer-by? He doesn''t feel bad at all?"


    "I was listening. Yu Keqing was deliberately stimulating her. She couldn''t hold her breath. After three or two words, he caught the fire."


    "OK, I see. Please tidy up and prepare some simple meals. Don''t bother too much. It''s estimated that everyone''s appetite will be bad in the evening."


    "OK, I see, sister-in-law."


    When Liu Mei came out again, she had two glasses of water in her hand.


    A cup was put in Ye Chaodong''s place. Ye Chaodong waved his hand and said he didn''t drink.


    A cup in hand, and then sat next to ye shijuan.


    "Come on, drink some water first. Let''s talk slowly. Otherwise, it''s uncomfortable. You have to take medicine and injections yourself?"


    Ye shijuan didn''t speak. She brought it directly and drank it all at once.


    Liu Mei took the cup and put it directly on the tea table.


    "OK. Let''s calm down first. We all know about caier. What''s the use of being so angry now?"


    "But Yu Ke can''t curse caier like this? He''s still not caier''s father?"


    Liu Mei''s mouth pulled, "shijuan, let''s calm down first. No matter what Yu Ke told you, we don''t want to do it now."


    Before the voice fell, ye shijuan''s mobile phone rang again.


    Ye Dongliang was on one side. When he saw that the screen showed Yu Ke, he hung up without saying a word.


    Hesitated again and simply turned her off.


    Ye shijuan was in a hurry. "Brother, why are you shutting down? What if caier has something to do with me?"


    Ye Chaodong suddenly got a layer of goose bumps, which was too scary.


    Liu Mei also felt her back cold and couldn''t help swallowing her mouth.


    "Don''t worry. What''s the matter with me? Don''t think about anything now. Yu Ke just disappeared when he came to you."

 Chapter 2567

    But ye shijuan was unwilling to listen.


    Why?


    "Well, that''s it? He scolded me, but I haven''t scolded back yet."


    Ye Chaodong was a little speechless. When they first entered the door, weren''t you swearing?


    "Come on, shijuan, just let''s know something. What do you do with Yuke scum?"


    "Sister-in-law, do you think I''m wrong?"


    As soon as Liu Mei choked, she felt that the spearhead was directly at her?


    Ye Dongliang coughed, "OK. You''d better calm down first. When you calm down, we''ll tell you again."


    Yu caier''s body has been sent to the medical examiner.


    Ye Se and Gu Zhan agreed to the autopsy. They issued ye shijuan''s medical record report, which proved that ye shijuan had been seriously injured before, so she is now recuperating at home and can''t come to the capital. Therefore, the police acquiesced.


    The final result will not come out until another day.


    Ye se always felt that Yu caier''s character should not choose suicide, so she recognized that someone must be inducing her to commit suicide.


    But after searching all the things on Yu caier, no strong evidence was found.


    But in the luggage collected, there was also no valuable clue.


    It is estimated that the case will eventually be closed by suicide.


    Yeser felt extremely blocked.


    Gu Zhan accompanied her and gently explained her, "there are some things we can''t control. Siser, we are human, not God. Not all suffering can be avoided, nor can we all be saved."


    "I know. I just feel flustered. No matter how Yu caier died, I don''t sympathize with her. I just think she should be treated fairly. I really think she was killed."


    Gu Zhan nodded, "OK, I see what you mean. Let''s wait for the forensic medicine to see what the results can be."


    At the forensic side, it should be tested through the victim''s stomach at most.


    Yeser always felt little hope.


    "What if it''s a drug that can cause hallucinations by smelling it? Can the forensic doctor check it out?"


    In this regard, Gu Zhan is helpless.


    "Don''t think so much and don''t put so much pressure on yourself. Let''s wait for the news first, OK?"


    Yeser bit his lip and said nothing.


    She knows that it''s no use telling Gu Zhan this.


    It will only make him more difficult.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it. I just..." yeser couldn''t say it.


    Gu Zhan hugged her. "It''s okay. I know you''re in a bad mood. It''s just that you should think more about yourself and our children."


    Gu Zhan knew that at this time, he was afraid that the Ye family would also fall out.


    After all, Yu caier''s death was too sudden.


    And he committed suicide after exposing such a video.


    He also read the suicide note and didn''t see any doubt.


    Moreover, it can be identified from the handwriting that it was indeed written by Yu caier.


    Gu Zhan is not sure whether Yu caier really committed suicide.


    When Dong tezhu called, Gu zhancai just coaxed Ye se to sleep.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Boss, we now monitor that someone on the Internet uses the killing video of caier to maliciously spread rumors, claiming that the previous case was closed with ye shijuan''s self-defense because of family pressure."

 Chapter 2568

    Gu Zhan smiled after listening.


    "I thought they had to wait two days to do it. Unexpectedly, they were so anxious."


    ¡°Boss£¿¡±


    "It''s time to press down. At the same time, we must follow the vine, find their terminals, and then serve them all in one pot."


    "OK. I see."


    "If you have technical difficulties, find Xiao Liu."


    "I see, boss. In addition, do we need to get out of the relationship between Yu caier and the Fu family?"


    "Not yet. Hold it first. Let''s see what''s left in each other''s hands."


    "Yes."


    Gu Zhan hung up the phone, licked the corners of his lips and smiled with a trace of evil charm.


    "Even the dead are not spared. I really want to squeeze the last remaining value from caier."


    However, all this had been expected by him, so he was not in a hurry.


    The final vote will be in a few days.


    The other party''s choice to expose this at this time is nothing more than to attack the family.


    Now, Gu Zhan believes more in Ye SE''s feeling.


    Yu caier must have been forced to death or lured to death.


    How can a selfish and brazen person choose to commit suicide because of this?


    According to Yu caier''s temperament, if the video is exposed, she will find Ye se or Ye Dongliang for help at the first time.


    Whether it is selling miserably or other ways, in short, it will firmly grasp its last straw.


    But neither ye se nor ye Dongliang received her call.


    So what does this mean?


    Most likely, before she died, she didn''t know that this video had been exposed.


    Well, here''s the problem.


    A young man, and a young man who loves to surf the Internet, under what circumstances can he not see such hot news?


    Gu Zhan licked his back teeth, and the long lost blood thirsty smell became stronger and stronger.


    Or she was imprisoned in a place isolated from the outside world.


    Or, for her own reason, she has never used a mobile phone or other Internet devices.


    But with Yu caier''s temperament, you want her to take the initiative to disconnect the network?


    It''s impossible.


    Gu Zhan thought of the place where she jumped off the building again. He asked people to check it. Yu caier didn''t rent there.


    I used to stay in a small hotel.


    "Hello, it''s me. Go and check Yu caier''s activity records in recent days. The more detailed, the better."


    Perhaps, this can be a breakthrough.


    However, the hope is not great, so I''d better hide it from SE se first.


    Sometimes, no hope is not necessarily a bad thing.


    It''s better than being disappointed again and again.


    At this time, the Ye family really turned into a pot of porridge.


    It''s already 10:30 p.m. and ye shijuan is still sitting on the sofa crying.


    Others looked at each other and didn''t know how to persuade them.


    What should be said has been said, but ye shijuan still can''t accept the news that Yu caier has passed away. They have no choice.


    Xia he has always been able to talk. Now he is as dumb as a mute. He has no move at all.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s not a way to go on like this. For a while, she cried and said that she wanted to find caier, and for a while, she said that caier would come back tomorrow. Is there a problem here?"


    Xia he said, pointing to his temple.


    Liu Mei is also worried about this, but she can''t say that now.


    It will stimulate her.


    "Look again. It''s normal for such bad news to be difficult to accept at the moment."

 Chapter 2569

    Ye shijuan didn''t sleep until more than one o''clock in the middle of the night.


    Ye Dongliang looked tired. "You two go back, too. It''s hard for you today."


    "What did the elder brother say? We are a family. How can we be so polite?"


    "Yes. Brother and sister-in-law, let''s have a rest. We''ll go back first and I''ll come back tomorrow."


    "OK, go back."


    Ye Dongliang and Liu Mei go back to the bedroom. Where can they sleep?


    After all, such a big thing happened.


    "Caier''s business is already like this. What we can do is to try our best to calm ye shijuan down and slowly accept the fact. She will be particularly unstable these days. Just bear more."


    Ye Dongliang patted Liu Mei''s hand. He also felt that these things still had to bother her.


    "Don''t worry, I know. It''s not easy for shijuan. She''s basically taking care of her children for so many years. Yu Ke is really angry. Lao ye, we have to find a way to treat him. We can''t let him be so crazy."


    Yu caier is gone. Even if Yu Ke is not sad, he deliberately comes to stimulate ye shijuan. Does he think his father is particularly innocent?


    How can you be so shameless?


    At the thought that Yu Ke called Ye Chaodong, Liu Mei was angry.


    Although she doesn''t like ye shijuan, it doesn''t mean that she recognizes Yu Ke''s practice.


    It really doesn''t look like a man at all.


    Careful and mean.


    The next morning, when Liu Mei came downstairs, she only saw the nanny preparing breakfast.


    "Where''s shijuan?"


    "I don''t see. I think I haven''t got up yet?"


    Liu Mei nodded. Her mobile phone rang. She opened it. It was Ye SE''s wechat sent to her.


    "Mom, how''s aunt''s mood now? Do you want to find a psychologist to enlighten?"


    Yeser knows that many people will collapse when they face a great blow, and some will leave a huge shadow.


    Some things, if not solved in time, will be very troublesome once they leave sequelae.


    "I''ll go and have a look later. It seems that she hasn''t got up yet."


    "Mom, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. If you have any difficulties, you must tell me and my brother. Even if we can''t help, there is Gu Zhan."


    "I see."


    Seeing her daughter''s filial piety, Liu Mei felt much better.


    After looking at the time, I didn''t dare to knock on ye shijuan''s door. I thought it would be good for her to sleep more.


    If this person has no spirit, he will be particularly old.


    Liu Meigang had just arranged breakfast when ye shijuan came.


    I can see that she didn''t sleep well last night.


    The eyes are swollen.


    Big black circles around the eyes, looking particularly haggard.


    Liu Mei doesn''t like her anymore. At this time, she can''t hate to see her in such a situation.


    There was some sympathy for her in my heart.


    But at the same time, she felt that she really made this step in life by herself.


    If yu caier hadn''t always been instilled with the idea of money first, maybe there wouldn''t be so much trouble.


    The bottom of my heart sighed and greeted ye shijuan to have breakfast.


    "You didn''t eat much last night. You have to eat some this morning. This man is iron and rice is steel. Didn''t you say you were going to see caier last night?"

 Chapter 2570

    Liu Mei knows where ye shijuan''s life gate is. Now that it has been opened, there is no need to hide it.


    "Sister in law, brother really accompany me to the capital?"


    "Really. I''ll go too. Well, I was still in touch with siser just now. The pillars will ask the assistant to book a ticket in a moment. Don''t worry."


    After the conversation, he deliberately turned off the topic, "by the way, where''s your ID card? Do you have it with you?"


    "Take it, don''t dare to put it around."


    "That''s good. Give me your ID card later. Also, you have to pack some clothes? After dinner later, Xia he and I will accompany you back to clean up."


    "Yes."


    Ye shijuan did not speak again.


    Liu Mei saw that she was quiet, so she didn''t advise much.


    She has to think about some things herself.


    Think about the panic and fear when I learned that siser''s biological father came to the door.


    Ye shijuan will never see Yu caier again. Her pain is many times stronger than that of herself at that time.


    A mother is always considerate.


    At more than nine o''clock, ye Dongliang went to the company.


    Said he would arrange for people to book tickets.


    Liu Mei and Xia he accompanied ye shijuan back to pack up.


    In fact, there is nothing to clean up, mainly to bring some laundry.


    However, the three did not expect that everything was packed. As soon as they loaded it into the car, Yu Ke came with people.


    Liu Mei recognized that those behind Ke were Yu''s relatives.


    Liu Mei panicked. Although they had a male driver, there was only one person after all.


    Immediately called Ye Dongliang.


    Before they finished, Yu Ke and ye shijuan quarreled here.


    Xia he is still persuading in the middle.


    "What are you doing?"


    Liu Mei''s momentum also came out. She directly pulled ye shijuan and let her stand behind her.


    "Yu Ke, are you still not a man? Are you the father of caier? Who feels better when something like this happens? Go out and ask if you are a father like this? When your daughter is gone, you don''t want to find out the cause of her death and get justice for her. You want to stimulate your ex-wife. You don''t want to be ashamed?"


    Liu Mei has been in the company for years, but her mouth is very sharp.


    She can''t scold such ugly words.


    But this mind is much better than before.


    Xu has seen the world and often deals with some big people. After a long time, his aura has been cultivated.


    Her sudden roar attracted many onlookers from the community.


    Yu Ke''s face was green and red. It was obviously embarrassed by what she said.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. I''m here to settle accounts with ye shijuan. I gave her a good daughter. How can I say it''s gone? How can she be a mother!"


    "How did you become a father? Why didn''t you stand up when your daughter was in trouble? You''re still not a man? I think you''re a counselor! Now you''ll only bully us women who have no strength to bind chickens? What''s the matter? Bring so many people and try to beat us?"


    Her cry made the people behind Yu Ke lose face.


    It''s really embarrassing for a group of old men to block a few women and say it.


    "How can there be such a man? It''s shameless!"


    "Yes, it''s too unkind!"

 Chapter 2571

    Listen to the neighbors around you and me. It''s really hard to hear.


    Yu caier is gone. As his own parents, shouldn''t he be sad?


    But what''s the matter with Yuko now?


    Come and make trouble with ye shijuan?


    That doesn''t make sense.


    "Don''t beep here. It''s our housework. What does it have to do with you?"


    Liu Mei was also annoyed. "What housework? You brought your third child in by yourself. Now you''re reasonable? I''ve seen your tutoring at home today. When your father-in-law and mother-in-law face their son in everything. Even if your son has a third child outside and has an illegitimate son, he feels that his son is doing the right thing. Your upbringing at home is really eye opening!"


    Several relatives in the back were unwilling to listen.


    If you are against the branch, you are against the branch. Why do you involve them at home?


    "Big sister, isn''t that right? How can you say that?"


    "Why can''t you say it? The Yu family can do such shameless things and don''t allow us to say it outside? How old was caier at that time? You know everything. Seeing her father holding a woman a few years older than her, do you think caier has no idea?"


    Yu caier was mentioned later, and all Yu''s family choked there.


    "Everyone''s life is better now. It''s not the bitter days before. Aren''t you talking about a native family now? Yu Ke, you always say that shijuan is wrong everywhere, so what you do is personnel?"


    "Shijuan is no longer wrong and confused, but she hasn''t done anything sorry for you and your family. In the final analysis, you are sorry for her and caier!"


    Liu Mei''s combat effectiveness suddenly exploded!


    Xia he looked silly.


    When did sister-in-law say that?


    This is awesome.


    Liu Mei paused. Seeing Ke''s red face and thick neck, she knew that the man was unconvinced.


    "Now that caier has an accident, you want to put all the responsibility on shijuan. What about your face? After living for a long time, you learned this in society? Or were you a top student in those years, just this quality and consciousness!"


    Tut Tut, this curse level


    Xia he repeatedly said that his sister-in-law''s combat effectiveness was simply too strong.


    Sure enough, it''s not the same.


    How dull and speechless she was.


    I didn''t expect such great changes over the years.


    Yu Ke was really speechless by her.


    Even Yu''s relatives feel ashamed.


    You shouldn''t have followed him.


    Tanima''s heart is stuffed.


    "Don''t interrupt here. Ye shijuan and I have been divorced for so long, and caier has been following her. Now that caier has an accident, can''t I be a father? Can''t I come to her for an explanation?"


    "What do you want to say? When your daughter is gone, shouldn''t you cry and break your heart first? Look at shijuan and then look at you? I think you came to fight a group fight!"


    Xia he echoed, "yes, you just don''t have a good heart! Neighbors, if you see them fighting later, please call the police and record a picture for us. Where are our women''s opponents?"


    Xia he shouted so loudly that several people who wanted to do it dared not do it.

 Chapter 2572

    Xia he''s voice was loud. There were some people around him who heard something and wanted to help persuade him.


    At this moment, listening to Xia he''s shouting, he naturally moved closer.


    "What can''t you say well? Why do you stir up so many people?"


    "Yes, a big man with so many men to scare several women. What do you think?"


    "We are a legal society now. You can''t mess around."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to these people''s words, Yu Ke felt his head was big.


    He hasn''t done anything yet. He just asked ye shijuan. Why has he become the biggest villain now?


    "Shut up!"


    Yu Ke was angry, so he yelled, "who said he was going to fight them? Don''t follow and make a fool of yourself."


    "Oh, how do you talk? We are also kind. Besides, we all live in this community. We also maintain our own living environment. Is there a problem?"


    "Yes, why are you so angry?"


    Yu Ke''s Qi knot, pointing to Liu Mei, was speechless for a long time.


    Before ye Dongliang brought someone, Yu Ke left with someone again.


    Liu Mei just shook a little guilty. Just now she was really just holding on.


    Now I''m gone. As soon as I relax, I just feel that I can''t stand it.


    "Thank you. I''m really sorry just now. My little sister-in-law is in trouble. I can''t help it. I''ll take her back to her mother''s house for a few days. I''m sorry to bother you."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. They all live in a community. Who''s home has nothing to do."


    "Yes, don''t be so polite."


    Several people got into the car and were temporarily isolated from everything outside.


    Xia ho patted her breast. "You are really too awesome, my sister-in-law. I was so scared that I could not get out of it."


    "Isn''t that what we''re forced to do? We have few people, so we can only find a way to take advantage of it. Besides, there were so many residents at that time, Yu Ke didn''t dare to mess around. But now, I''m still afraid."


    Ye shijuan suddenly burst into tears.


    But it scared Xia he in the back seat.


    But Liu Mei sitting in front didn''t react so much.


    Knowing that she cried like this, the whole person would be much more relaxed as soon as the emotion was released.


    At least, in terms of spirit, there will be no more big problems.


    "All right, don''t cry. What is Yu Ke? Haven''t you counted it in your heart?"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Dongliang called, "Liu Mei, how''s it going? Where are you now? I''m going to the community soon."


    Liu Mei forgot it as soon as she patted her forehead.


    "Don''t come here. I''m fine here."


    Liu Mei glanced at ye shijuan, who was still crying. "We are going home now. Come back. Yu Ke has gone."


    Ye Dongliang was relieved to learn that they were all right.


    As soon as ye shijuan got out of the car, she didn''t give up holding Liu Mei. It was tragic to cry.


    Liu Mei is helpless. This morning, ye se specially told her that if she cries, let her cry enough. Don''t deliberately comfort her, let her cry for a while, which is good for her psychology.


    When ye Dongliang brought people back, ye shijuan stopped crying.


    But the eyes are too swollen and red.

 Chapter 2573

    Does Yu Ke love his daughter?


    I can''t say it doesn''t hurt at all.


    When he just learned that Yu caier committed suicide, he was also shocked and distressed.


    But when he saw that Yu caier dared to kill with a knife, he felt that the girl deserved it!


    She''ll die.


    What can I do if I don''t die after such a big disaster?


    Do you still want him to be scolded by others pointing at his spine?


    Now that people are dead, everything is over.


    But he was a little unwilling.


    Anyway, he has raised Yu caier for more than ten years. Such a big daughter hasn''t waited for her to be filial to herself, so it''s gone?


    Yu Ke''s selfishness is not just reflected in outsiders.


    To his relatives, he is just as selfish, and even can only go too far.


    How did ye shijuan come to him to show off?


    Now that his daughter is gone, why can''t he ask ye shijuan for an explanation?


    The daughter was awarded to her.


    Even if you don''t live with yourself, you are your own daughter in terms of blood relationship, right?


    Yu Ke was angry. After simply picking up two meals at home, he sat on the sofa alone and sulked.


    As for the little son, he didn''t even take a look.


    His parents are somewhat patriarchal.


    But for Yu Ke, no matter his son or daughter, they are not as important as himself.


    Now that Yu caier is gone, there will be fewer children who will be responsible for their maintenance obligations in the future.


    So, this matter can''t just forget it!


    It''s not fair to yourself.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. The more you think about it, the more you feel that you should get back the alimony that Yu caier should pay, so you ask ye shijuan for it.


    She has no daughter in her hand.


    So she has to take responsibility.


    Yu Ke''s little wife didn''t know what he thought.


    Even if you know, it''s estimated that you can only laugh twice. What else can you say?


    After a few years with Yuko, she also understood.


    Yu Ke is the only one in his eyes and heart.


    At the beginning, when he had just given birth to a son, he looked happy.


    Later, I didn''t pay more attention to children.


    However, father-in-law and mother-in-law are good to her.


    After all, it''s for Yu''s family.


    Besides, now she has food and drink with Yu Ke, and she lives in a unit building in the city, which is many times better than she used to live in the countryside.


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter what shortcomings Yu Ke has.


    However, if she knew that Yu Ke, a highly educated person, wanted to ask for alimony from his ex-wife, she would be scared to death.


    Ordinary people can''t do such a thing.


    But Yu Ke is not an ordinary person.


    After pondering in the living room for a long time, Yu Ke began to check online again.


    It''s not too much to think that ye shijuan may not have money, but her brother is rich. He is the richest man in Jincheng. It''s not too much to ask him for $1.8 million at that time, isn''t it?


    If he doesn''t give it, he will find ye shijuan to make trouble every day.


    He wants to see that the richest man in Jincheng is shameless!


    In fact, Yu Ke would not have done such a thing if he had put it aside.


    But now it''s different.


    Yu Ke knows that he can''t have another chance for promotion, which means that his great future is gone.


    Simply, the broken jar is broken.


    Even if you have no power, you can always make some money for yourself?

 Chapter 2574

    Yu Ke is the kind of master who thinks of one thing and another.


    Now that I have figured it out, I naturally need to get the money as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, the cauliflower will be cold after a long time.


    Here, ye Dongliang and his wife accompanied ye shijuan to the capital. They recognized the corpse and went through the formalities.


    Yu caier''s body was specially treated.


    Falling from such a high building, I can''t see my face for a long time.


    Ye se was also afraid of scaring people, so she specially asked someone to do beauty for her.


    After the formalities were completed, ye shijuan cried out.


    Ye Anjin took them home and discussed when to go back.


    Ye Dongliang noticed that his daughter-in-law''s stomach was very big.


    "Liu Mei, why don''t you stay. I''ll take shijuan back. I heard from an Jin that Qingqing''s due date is coming, so don''t go back."


    "But shijuan is like this, okay?"


    "OK. I''ll call Chaodong later. If I can''t, I''ll let shijuan stay at his house first. There should be no problem with her siblings."


    "That''s OK. After the green people here are born, I''ll see when it''s convenient to go back."


    Su''s mother just brought out the fruit. "Sister Liu, you don''t have to worry so much. I don''t think his aunt is in good health. Otherwise, you can go back with me. I take care of it here, and there''s a nanny at home. It''s nothing."


    That''s what I said.


    Even if Liu Mei stayed, she couldn''t do everything herself.


    But the question is, this is ye Anjin''s first child and their first grandson. How can Liu Mei not stay?


    If she really leaves, I''m afraid she won''t feel at ease.


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s a sister-in-law at home. She''s resting at home and doesn''t work. She can just be a companion with shijuan."


    That''s it.


    Ye Chaodong readily agreed.


    Xia he has no opinion.


    Ye Dongliang thought about it. When he sent ye shijuan to their house, he specially gave Xia he 10000 yuan.


    Why to Xiahe?


    First, I know that the second family''s life is average. It''s not particularly good, but it''s not bad.


    Again, I know Xia he loves money.


    Anyway, ye shijuan is their two sisters. Xia he is not related by blood.


    People are willing to take care of us. We can''t say nothing.


    Sure enough, when Xia he took the thick envelope, his face looked like a flower with a smile.


    Ye Chaodong thought she was too snobbish.


    I want my eldest brother to take the money back. After all, ye shijuan is also his sister. How can I spend my eldest brother''s money?


    But ye Dongliang insisted, and said he had to go to the hospital for review in a few days. He had to spend money everywhere.


    Ye shijuan lived in Ye Chaodong''s house.


    Ye Anbang is talking about an object now, and he hasn''t got a certificate yet.


    However, they have lived together.


    The other party is also divorced, but fortunately there are no children.


    Therefore, ye Chaodong is not crowded here.


    As soon as ye shijuan settled down, ye an came with her children.


    Ye An''an gave birth to a son last year, but her father-in-law and mother-in-law were very happy. As soon as she made a direct move, she wrapped a big red envelope for her daughter-in-law.


    "Mom, how''s your aunt now?"


    "Even if the mood is still a little unstable, there should be no big deal. By the way, why are you here?"


    "I saw caier on the Internet. It''s hard for anyone to feel this kind of thing. I can''t help, so I can only come and persuade."

 Chapter 2575

    Xia he picked up the child, coaxed him for a while, and let the child sit on the children''s mat to play.


    "Your aunt looks like this. I''m afraid it won''t be good for a while. You can come and sit often and talk with her."


    "I look at the child. Go and see if she''s asleep? If not, say a few words with her."


    "Oh."


    Not long after ye An''an went in, Xia he heard a sob in the bedroom.


    Xia he shook his head helplessly. I didn''t expect that he would encounter such pain at this age.


    Xia he doesn''t know the specific details, but when ye Chaodong came back last time, he said that Yu caier wanted to harm se se several times when he arrived in the capital. He even went to see se se SE''s stepmother and threatened others. He just didn''t know what to do.


    At that time, Xia he thought Yu caier was too brave.


    I thought what a tall branch I''ve climbed. I dare to do anything?


    Now look at this again. Indeed, your heart is higher than heaven and your life is thinner than paper.


    Isn''t it good to live your life?


    Why do you have to fight for something that doesn''t belong to you at all?


    Are you happy to be like this now?


    Xia he sighed heavily. Ye shijuan is really responsible for this.


    You shouldn''t be fooled by Yu caier''s temperament.


    Now, Yu caier dares to kill people. What else can''t be done?


    Xia he teased the child with a toy car, but his mind was full of scenes when he was mean to yeser.


    Just think about it, I think some of my back is cold.


    Fortunately, he changed later, otherwise, the unlucky may be their family now.


    Since Xia he was hospitalized, she has figured out many things.


    My daughter didn''t like others'' yeser at the beginning?


    To put it bluntly, I blame myself and the old lady.


    If they hadn''t always said bad things about yeser in front of ANN, Ann wouldn''t target yeser everywhere.


    At that time, the child was so young that there was no view of right and wrong.


    Just listen to adults.


    Fortunately, ye An''an later repented and was on the right path. She didn''t continue to fight against Ye se. Otherwise, I''m afraid she won''t have a good life now.


    Although Yu caier stayed in Jincheng, her husband has the ability and married a good family. Among her peers, I don''t know how many people envy her.


    Thinking of this, Xia he had to admit that he was really touched by the boss''s family.


    If it weren''t for ye Dongliang''s name, how could people see an an?


    If ye Dongliang didn''t try his best to match up at the beginning, I''m afraid the couple can''t get together.


    Inside ye shijuan is still crying, but outside Xia he''s mind has already drifted away.


    When he heard the sound of closing the door, Xia he came back.


    When I looked up, I saw that my daughter''s eyes were also red.


    "How''s it going?"


    "It''s all right. I''m asleep."


    Ye An''an''s voice also has some nasal sounds.


    After all, I was a cousin who played together since childhood. Now I say no, it''s gone. How can I not be sad at all?


    "Well, you can sit here and have a rest. Don''t go until you have dinner here in the evening?"


    "No. my husband will pick me up later. We promised our mother-in-law to have dinner with her in the evening."


    "All right."


    Xia he smiled again. "It''s good not to live with her mother-in-law. It''s far fragrant and near smelly, do you understand?"


    Ye An''an smiled. "It''s nothing to live together. There''s only such a son anyway."

 Chapter 2576

    Liu Mei didn''t come back. Ye Dongliang simply ate and lived in the company.


    The company has a canteen, and his office is also a suite with a lounge.


    Liu Zhentian and Shu Fen are still mainly in charge of the farm.


    In fact, this is also the most basic foothold ability of Yehao group.


    Shu Fen is now in charge of the management of the whole farm, while Liu Zhentian is in charge of the relevant supply with the upstream.


    Both of them have real power.


    At the beginning, many people said that their husband and wife would make money from it.


    But later, seeing that Liu Meng directly became the general manager of the branch in Beijing, and heard that Ye Hao group still had their shares, the previously talkative Gang stopped thinking.


    Ye Dongliang certainly wants to control the direction of the whole group.


    They now have food processing plants under them, and even involve part of the real estate.


    Now Yehao group, in Jincheng, is definitely a good company that everyone wants to enter.


    High salary and good welfare.


    This is a famous good unit.


    That''s why Yu Ke came up with the idea of Ye Dongliang.


    If he hadn''t divorced ye shijuan at the beginning, maybe all this would have been different.


    Of course, as soon as the idea came out, he was pressed back.


    At the beginning, she was forced by Ye shijuan to find xiaosaner.


    She can''t give birth to a son, and she can''t get any benefits. Why should she hang on her?


    Anyway, I can''t touch the light of the Ye family. It''s better to find a young and beautiful one.


    The key is to give him a son, and then be proud of his parents.


    Yu Ke also knows that he must have been blacklisted in Ye Dongliang.


    He didn''t beat around the Bush and went directly to the company to find Ye Dongliang.


    Ye Dongliang is certainly not happy to see him.


    But I also know that if he dares to come, he must have a certain confidence.


    "Tell me, what can I do for you?"


    "Brother in law, I know you''ve never looked up to me."


    "Stop! You and shijuan have divorced. Please call me president ye or Mr. Ye."


    As soon as Yuke choked, he didn''t fight anywhere.


    When he married ye shijuan, it was the great glory of their Ye family.


    Ye Dongliang at that time was just a broken farmer digging in the soil. What''s the cow?


    But look at Ye Dongliang now. He is dressed in suits and shoes. Because of his good days and good mood, he looks energetic. He is a few years younger than his actual age and younger than Yu Ke.


    "Mr. Ye, we don''t talk secretly. I feel bad when caier is dead. But it was ye shijuan who had to take caier, but I didn''t want to."


    Ye Dongliang was drooping his eyelids and expressionless. He really didn''t want to give him a look.


    "Mr. Ye, you are also a father. You say that I am a good girl and that I will die if I don''t have it? Caier is beautiful and makes more and more rich boyfriends. I also point to her to support me in the future!"


    Ye Dongliang''s eyebrows moved slightly.


    Well, here''s the point.


    This is thinking about money! What a shame!


    Sure enough, Yu Ke''s next words were really shameless.


    "You said that when I raised her so much, she didn''t repay me anything. It''s gone. It''s like doing business with you. It''s just input, no output. It''s closed. Is it a loss?"

 Chapter 2577

    Ye Dongliang wanted to beat him when he heard this!


    How can you compare a child raising girl to doing business?


    When you lose money in business and earn it back, does the child have any chance to live back?


    It''s ridiculous!


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    Ye Dongliang has a overcast face. The majesty of the superior for many years is still very oppressive.


    A touch of uneasiness flashed across Yu Ke''s face.


    Anyway, there are some things to say.


    Otherwise, what are you doing with so much effort?


    "As you know, my present condition is ordinary. No, compared with most people in Jincheng, I can barely cross the food and clothing line. My family takes children at home to do housework every day and doesn''t earn a penny. It''s all about me eating alone."


    "Because the divorce with ye shijuan is making a lot of noise, I can''t be promoted again, that is, I take a dead salary. I thought I could make caier filial and relieve my pressure in the future. I didn''t expect it to happen like this."


    Then he pretended to be very sad and sighed.


    Ye Dongliang is annoyed by his hypocrisy.


    It''s shameless to want money and have to make so many names for yourself!


    "So?"


    Yu Ke himself didn''t make it clear. In fact, he wanted to wait for ye Dongliang to take the initiative to explain.


    But I didn''t expect that people pretended not to understand here at all.


    No matter how cheeky Yu Ke is, he''s really ashamed to ask his former uncle for money.


    "Well, I think about it. Ye shijuan shared a lot of property when she divorced. Now the caier is gone, and I don''t want much, do I? The original house was given to ye shijuan. Now if the house is sold, it can sell for almost two million.


    I''m not greedy. I just want a million. Isn''t that too much? "


    Ye Dongliang sneers. Isn''t that too much?


    "You also said that ye shijuan was divorced at the beginning, but I didn''t want you to buy a house for no reason. Yu Ke, I advise you to talk too much and don''t always think about getting cheap from others. Some things are not yours or yours. There''s no need to rush to rob them."


    "Why did I just rob?"


    Yu Ke is in a hurry!


    "The reason why the house was given to her at the beginning was to save her face. I can''t let my own daughter have no place to live, can I?"


    He believed what he said.


    In fact, Yu Ke may have forgotten how the house came to her.


    "Don''t tell me this. What''s more, shijuan sold the original house long ago. She''s divorced and will only feel sick if she lives there again."


    Yu Ke''s face is a little ugly.


    This is clearly calling him disgusting.


    "The elder brother means that the money for selling the house has nothing to do with me?"


    "Now you go back and sell your house. Will you give shijuan half?"


    "How can it be the same? I have a son!"


    Ye Dongliang looked at him with disgust in his eyes. Such people sat with him and felt that the air smelled.


    "Xiao Wang, see off."


    Ye Dongliang directly pressed the inside line, and then ignored him.


    "No, no, Mr. Ye, we haven''t talked about this business yet. Even if the house is sold, does ye shijuan owe me a daughter? Is that always right?"

 Chapter 2578

    "What do you mean I owe you a daughter? Yuko, you''re going to lose face? Didn''t you just say you have a son? Stop it. I''ll ignore what you just told me. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee how much face you''ll lose at home!"


    Yu Ke''s face turned black. "What do you mean? Threaten me?"


    "What do you think? That''s your business. Now that I''m finished, please go out."


    Xiao Wang stood in front of the sofa corner, "Sir, please. I''ll see you downstairs."


    The attitude was very polite, but the tone of voice was obviously tough.


    Yu Ke didn''t expect Ye Dongliang to be so strong. After half a day, he had to go.


    Ye Dongliang was also very angry.


    I never thought there were such shameless people in the world!


    After thinking about it, I called an old man and euphemistically said what I meant.


    Before Yu Ke''s car drove back to the community, his old man over there received a call from an old leader.


    "Lao Yu, is Yuke in your family very short of money now?"


    Master Yu was asked, "what do you mean?"


    "If you don''t lack money, how can you come up with such a way? You even went to your ex-wife''s brother for money, and in the name of your dead daughter. Lao Yu, we are all people buried in the loess. We''ve lived for almost a lifetime. We can''t arrive. Let''s have a bad reputation for settling down?"


    Old man Yu was so angry that he breathed rapidly and his blood pressure jumped up.


    The old lady on one side was frightened, "what''s the matter, is this?"


    "Lao Yu, you used to work in government agencies. I don''t need to tell you more about the basic legal knowledge. The family property divided by his ex-wife at the time of divorce was owned by others. Why do you think Yu Ke should ask others for it? This is not like an intellectual''s work?"


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t know about it. Don''t worry. When he comes back, I will teach him a good lesson."


    "Alas, there''s no need to teach him a lesson. After all, he''s so old. He knows everything. He''s still sad. He just came back and asked for money. There''s no reason anywhere!"


    "Don''t worry, I understand. I won''t let this little bastard come out and make a fool of himself."


    With his promise, he answered Ye Dongliang as quickly as possible.


    "Thank you very much. Would you please go fishing another day?"


    "Ha ha, Xiaoye, don''t invite me fishing. I heard that you have a lot of fresh fruits."


    "Well, don''t worry. It will be delivered to your house before dinner."


    "Your boy knows."


    The fruits and vegetables of Yehao farm are famous for their health and delicacy.


    There are not many on the market.


    Most of them are sold to the first tier cities in China.


    Jincheng also sells some, but the quantity is small.


    Because most people still choose to eat some cheap vegetables.


    It''s true that organic vegetables are healthy, but the price is too expensive.


    As soon as Yu Ke parked his car in the parking space, the old man''s order came.


    "Get back here!"


    Yu Ke looked blankly and didn''t know what had happened.


    "What''s wrong with the old man?"


    Ye Dongliang directly asked his driver to get a full trunk of fruits and vegetables and take some fresh fish from Yuyong to a community.

 Chapter 2579

    After Yu Ke was scolded by his father, he was so angry that he was hospitalized.


    When Yu Ke''s eldest brother came back, he heard the whole story and was so angry that he slapped Yu Ke on the spot.


    "You''re shameless, and others don''t want it? Do you want your son to grow up in the name of a rogue father?"


    After being scolded, Yu Ke''s eyes became gloomy.


    But I don''t dare to talk back.


    On the other hand, good news finally came from the election.


    Gu Tiancheng won slightly more votes than the Peng family. He was successfully elected president of state Z and will be officially sworn in a month later.


    The day after the good news came out, Su Qingqing launched.


    When he was sent to the hospital, ye Anjin was stunned.


    Ye se was also taken to the hospital by Gu Zhan. He held her all the way for fear that she would be crowded and bumped again.


    Because it is a natural birth, it takes a long time.


    The party waited outside the delivery room for more than two hours, but there was no movement inside. Ye Anjin was a little anxious.


    He meant to be together.


    But Su Qingqing refused.


    In Su Qingqing''s view, production is her most embarrassing moment, unwilling to let her favorite man see it.


    Even if his original intention was good, Su Qingqing just felt bad.


    They will hurt, may cry, and cry.


    It''s embarrassing to think about it.


    Liu Mei patted ye Anjin on the shoulder. "Don''t be afraid. We''re all ready, and the doctor didn''t say that her fetal position is right. It shouldn''t be difficult."


    "Well, I see. I, I''m just a little nervous."


    Liu Mei smiled and her eyes stayed on Ye SE''s stomach for a few seconds. "Yes, a woman has a child, that''s walking in front of the gate of death. The pain doesn''t matter. The key is the feeling in her heart. You should remember to care more about Qingqing later. They all think the child is over when the child is born, but for her mother, this is just the beginning."


    Ye Anjin understood what his mother meant.


    I told him before that many pregnant women will suffer from depression after giving birth, which is really terrible.


    "Rustle, are you tired? Do you want to find a place to rest first?"


    Ye se sat and stood for a while. Gu Zhan felt distressed when he looked at it.


    But the person inside is her sister-in-law. If she doesn''t come, she doesn''t feel secure.


    "I''m not tired."


    "Gu Zhan, we can''t let her go any further. What can we do here? She can''t take good care of herself. What else can she do? This is a hospital. What if someone knocks her?"


    Yeser tilted his mouth and didn''t dare to speak.


    "Yes, mom, I''ll say her."


    Liu Mei rolled her eyes. Can this son-in-law say ye se?


    She doesn''t believe it!


    "OK, don''t protect her. In this way, the nurse just said that she had only opened four fingers. It''s not enough. Go back first. Call you when she is born. This man is in the hospital. There''s nothing more reassuring than here."


    "OK, let''s listen to mom, shall we?"


    Gu Zhan looked at Ye Se and knew that the girl didn''t dare to say no at the moment.


    Yeser thought that it was really useless for him to stay here now.


    "Well, anyway, the third brother knows that his sister-in-law has given birth here and the ward has been arranged. Let''s go back first."


    In fact, ye se is mainly worried about the bad arrangement here, for fear that Aunt Su will pick the wrong place again.

 Chapter 2580

    Su Qingqing successfully gave birth to a daughter. The news was that ye Anjin called Gu Zhan around 10 o''clock in the evening.


    At that time, they had been home for more than four hours.


    It can be seen that it is not easy to have children.


    After su Qingqing this time, Gu Zhan was also worried.


    I''m always worried that when yeser has a baby, if it''s so difficult and painful, what can I do?


    "I''ve heard that some parturients can''t stand it when they are half-way through life and shout that they won''t give birth."


    "Well, I''ve heard of it, too. However, this kind of thing doesn''t mean that you can live if you say you can live. You can''t live if you don''t. It hurts anyway."


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrow, "you can see clearly."


    "You forget, I''m also a doctor."


    Su''s mother saw that Qingqing gave birth to a daughter to ye Anjin. Liu Mei and ye Anjin were very happy. All kinds of supplements were stewed by Qingqing, which reassured Su''s mother.


    After all, the Ye family is a big family.


    Even if ye Anjin doesn''t return to Jincheng in the future, the family business can''t be handed over to outsiders.


    After a few years, when her daughter is well raised, she still has to persuade her to give birth to a son to ye Anjin.


    Ye Hao group, such a large enterprise, can''t be handed over to people with foreign names in the future.


    Of course, these are the ideas of Su''s mother. Ye Anjin and Liu Mei didn''t say anything. They just helped take care of the children in the confinement center.


    Ye se came to the center several times and was relieved to see that Su Qingqing was recovering well and looked good.


    The more children are raised, the fatter they are. They look a lot better than when they were just born.


    "Sister Liu, there is a full moon wine in the capital. I just don''t know if there is anything particular about your hometown?"


    Liu Mei hesitated for a moment. "Normally, there is only Amgen in our family. Now that he has children, he should put wine in his hometown. I discussed with Lao Ye last night and still had to let the couple go back. But I''m not in a hurry. I''ll do the full moon wine in the capital first, and then go back to Jincheng when the children can go out."


    Sue''s mother listened to what she meant, thinking of her children everywhere.


    "But isn''t it too late when the children go out?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I discussed with Lao Ye. He must come for the full moon wine. He said to discuss it with Anjin''s second uncle and think of bringing some elders of the Ye family to the capital for wine first. It can be regarded as meeting the child first."


    "That''s OK."


    Full moon wine is naturally a priority for Gu''s hotel.


    Liu Mei originally thought that the standard of this hotel was too high. Their house was not a famous gate in the capital. There was no need to be so atmospheric.


    But yeser didn''t agree. "My father and aunt Fang will also come. Besides, most of them are my brother''s colleagues. Make it decent. It''s better for my brother to go in the future, isn''t it?"


    Liu Mei was stunned and felt that her daughter was reasonable.


    "OK, let Gu Zhan do it. You can take your granddaughter with you."


    This reminded Liu Mei, "you and Qingqing are about a month away. You can be careful yourself. Your sister-in-law is half a month ahead of time. Don''t walk around again, do you know?"


    Yeser quickly nodded with a clever face, "I see. I promise I''ll take good care of the fetus at home after I go back today. I won''t go anywhere."


    As a result, as soon as she got home, ye Shulan and Fang Su both came.


    "Mom, aunt Fang, why are you all here?"

 Chapter 2581

    Yeser didn''t expect them to come. On second thought, he probably guessed that he might not trust himself.


    "Just in time, we met outside the door and have discussed it. What about you? If you don''t want to live in Tianshui with me, your aunt and I will come in rotation every day."


    "Mom, don''t bother. There are so many people in my family. I''ll be careful myself."


    "That won''t work."


    Ye Shulan gave it directly.


    "Your second uncle has been elected as the new president. Next, not only his workload, but also the seventh brother has to be busy. Everything is a matter. I don''t trust no one here to watch."


    Fang Su smiled. "The old lady at home also talked about you. Otherwise, you''ll go back to live with me for a while? There''s a doctor at home. If you feel uncomfortable, we can deal with it in advance."


    "No. aunt Fang, I''m fine. I''m really not used to your stirring up people like this."


    "What''s wrong? You''re just too polite. You mean you don''t want to move back?"


    Ye se smiled awkwardly and shook Fang Su''s arm. "Aunt Fang, I''m still moving around like this. How troublesome."


    "That''s right. You still have a big stomach. Otherwise, we''ll come in turns. You finally grow some meat. It''s estimated that you''re all in this stomach."


    Yeser knows. It''s no use what she says.


    That night, neither of them left and stayed directly.


    The next evening, Fang Su went back.


    She and ye Shulan agreed to live alone for two days and change.


    Ye se had no choice but to let them go.


    At least, they can be at ease.


    As ye Shulan said, Gu Zhan is also very busy.


    Not only does the research room need him to worry, but also the Shenlong team.


    Ye se knew that when Gu Tiancheng successfully took over the presidency, there would be big moves.


    The first unlucky one should be the Fu family in the capital.


    Gu Zhan and Peng bin worked together before, but they checked for almost half a year.


    I''m just worried that it will scare the snake, so I''d rather delay a little than let them be prepared.


    If people go abroad directly, is it a waste of time?


    Ye se also knew that at this time, everything should be careful.


    She can''t make any mistakes under the name of caring for her daughter-in-law.


    At night, a person can''t sleep, just turn on the computer.


    She doesn''t have many social accounts.


    Moreover, the wechat circle of friends has not sent a dynamic message for many days.


    Then he logged in to the microblog and saw so many private letters. Ye se really had a big head.


    Even if Susan has been helping her, there will still be a lot of private letters and antlers on her personal account every day.


    At first, she would read a few.


    After a long time, I really have no extra energy.


    Basically, they are all indistinguishable clear.


    After looking at the people they pay attention to, and then looking at the limited number of microblogs they have sent before, they quit microblogging only after they are sure that they won''t give people a chance to attack her.


    After all this, it''s almost eleven o''clock.


    Ye se picked up his cell phone again and was inevitably disappointed to see that there was no news.


    Are you really so busy?


    Even if people can''t come back, they don''t even have a phone call?

 Chapter 2582

    Yeser was a little sad.


    Pregnant women, this mood is already a little unstable.


    Now I always feel left out.


    But I didn''t cry.


    Thinking, I fell asleep.


    As soon as I came out the next day, I saw Ye Shulan sitting in the living room. Then I remembered that she stayed here last night.


    If ye se didn''t insist, ye Shulan really wanted to sleep with her.


    Yeser is really not used to it.


    Even if Liu Mei came, yeser didn''t necessarily want to sleep with her.


    The main reason is that she gets up more often at night and always likes to turn over. If Gu Zhan is not around, she will feel inconvenient.


    "Rustling up, how was your sleep last night? Was there anything uncomfortable?"


    "No, I slept well."


    "Then I''m relieved. I called Lao Qi this morning and he said he should be able to come back to bed tonight."


    Ye se was stunned. "Didn''t he say he wanted to live in the Academy of science and technology?"


    "Now the task is heavy, but we can''t really leave home? Besides, he himself is the main person in charge. He must have some privileges in his hands?"


    "When is it even a privilege to go home and sleep?"


    This is a joke.


    Ye Shulan was also happy.


    "Yes. Why is it a privilege to go home? Come on, siser, let''s have breakfast."


    Yeser planned to give birth naturally, and the results of the examination were quite good, but because the child was moving all the time in his stomach. Today I''m going to do color Doppler ultrasound to see if the child has an umbilical cord around his neck.


    "After a while, we''ll come back directly after we finish the color Doppler ultrasound. Do you have anything you want to eat or buy?"


    Ye se shook his head. "No. everything at home is quite complete. And you and aunt Fang brought so many things yesterday."


    "Oh, you haven''t had a baby, so I don''t know. Even if you''re too well prepared, you''ll still feel short of this and that when you really need it."


    Yeser smiled, "Mom, do you want me to have a grandson or granddaughter?"


    Anyway, nothing happened. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law started chatting.


    "Everything is good. No matter you have boys or girls, you have to have another one in a few years, but you can''t have only one child. In that case, the child will be lonely, and the heavy burden will fall on the child alone. It''s too stressful."


    Ye se eyebrows, listen to this meaning, mother-in-law is regretting that she didn''t have more children at the beginning?


    "Mom, I heard you''re still running a foundation. There are two companies under your name. Are you here with me every day?"


    "No delay. Isn''t it popular to work online now? You young people can, of course I can."


    Yetherton choked. Well, she really has a powerful mother-in-law.


    In such a contrast, it seems that my little ability is really not enough to see.


    "It seems that my cell phone rings."


    Ye se was thinking of getting up to find his mobile phone, but ye Shulan stopped him. "You just sit here and I''ll get it for you."


    Just two steps away, the servant brought it.


    Ye Shulan glanced and said with a smile, "it''s old seven. I must be worried about you, so I specially called."


    Ye se smiled, but his heart was in the stomach. I''m really worried. Why didn''t you call her last night?


    "Thu Thu, how was your sleep last night?"

 Chapter 2583

    Although SISE is upset, it''s not easy to be angry with him in front of his elders.


    "Well, it''s OK."


    "I should be able to go back tonight. I''m not at home. Take good care of yourself. Also, eat well and touch less computers and mobile phones. Do you hear me?"


    "I see."


    Gu Zhan''s side was slightly eyebrowed, "why? Impatient?"


    "No. how dare I!"


    Said, also smiled.


    Gu Zhan sighed, "SISE, God knows how much I want to watch you. But I can''t now. I''m still out of town. I can''t get back as soon as the evening. I wanted to call you last night, but when I''m finished, it''s already eleven o''clock. I''m worried that you''re asleep for fear of waking you. Are you angry with me?"


    Yeser''s mouth is curled. You have explained it so clearly. If she''s angry again, she won''t be a child?


    Yeser didn''t go out all day.


    It''s true. I didn''t even get out of the door. Either sitting on the sofa in the living room, or lying in his bedroom, or working in the study.


    In short, it''s very good.


    Of course, in Ye Shulan''s opinion, it would be better if her work could be less.


    At about 4:00 p.m., ye Shulan asked people to prepare afternoon tea. Her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law rarely chat together in the small living room.


    Now it''s hot outside. Ye se was afraid of heat because she was pregnant. Ye Shulan took her to the small living room to talk together.


    Ye se couldn''t drink coffee. Ye Shulan asked someone to prepare a fresh milkshake for her.


    "I hear your present novel is coming to an end?"


    "Well, yes. Big brother means to let me participate in the screenwriting. He says he gives me the title of chief screenwriter."


    "What do you think?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s talk about it." yeser likes psychology, but after this period of work, she thinks she may not be suitable to be a psychologist.


    Because what you get from the patient is something with negative energy.


    For her, over time, she will have a heavy sense of depression and powerlessness.


    This is not what she wants.


    But she really likes psychology.


    So, naturally, it''s a little tangled.


    She was really confused about the next work arrangement.


    She likes psychology, but she also likes writing.


    But she also knows that people''s energy is limited.


    In the past, because I was young and didn''t have any other trivial things, I could devote myself to these two things.


    But then?


    She''s going to have a baby. She''ll take care of the baby in the future.


    Even if there are nannies and elders at home, you can''t let go.


    She can''t make herself an unqualified mother.


    Therefore, she was really at a loss about the future work arrangement.


    Ye Shulan can also see it.


    That''s why I took the initiative to mention this.


    "Thu Thu, I also came from a young age. What do you think is the most important in one''s life?"


    Ye se was stunned for a moment, and then looked at her mother-in-law''s smiling face. She was not young, but she was still very beautiful.


    It''s the kind of beauty with charm.


    "I think, as far as I''m concerned, the most important thing in a person''s life is to live his own life."


    Ye Shulan''s eyes lit up and smiled happily.


    "Unexpectedly, you can have such consciousness!"

 Chapter 2584

    Yeser smiled very embarrassed.


    "Mom, are you praising me or laughing at me?"


    "Of course, mom is praising you. Yes, this top student in psychology is different. Mom really values you."


    Next, ye Shulan told a story about one of her classmates.


    In fact, the story is a little old-fashioned.


    "To tell you the truth, I was not the best student of our generation. Of course, I was not the most beautiful. In those years, your father was not the richest man. As for me, I had a strong personality. When I was young, I quarreled with your father. But no matter how much I quarreled, I never lost my career."


    "For so many years, I don''t know how many positions I changed. Or how many companies I worked in. I stayed in Gu for almost ten years. Later, I resigned on my own initiative. At that time, I was the vice president of finance of the company. In the eyes of many people, it was definitely a very attractive position."


    "In fact, at that time, I had devoted most of my energy to the foundation. Later, when I stopped working in Gu, I focused more on philanthropy. I haven''t really rested for so many years."


    "Does mother feel hard?" yeser finally couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Shulan smiled.


    "That''s a good question. In fact, who doesn''t work hard when living in the world? Doesn''t your second uncle work hard? Doesn''t Lao Qi work hard? Everyone will work hard. Whether you are a billionaire or an ordinary people, you have to live your own life. If you don''t work hard, what''s the meaning of this life?"


    Such words, for yeser, still feel very fresh.


    "It seems that my mother really has feelings."


    "My classmate got married early and gave birth to children. At that time, he was also a rich married family. He went to class for several months before giving birth to children. Later, he became pregnant and naturally lived a rich wife."


    "It''s just that not everyone has such a good life. After a good time, men have an affair."


    At this point, ye Shulan smiled and shook her head, with a look of helplessness and pity.


    "You don''t know how hard it was for her at that time."


    Yeser can probably realize that when a woman thinks she can finally have everything, she suddenly has an intruder, and then loudly tells you that all you have doesn''t belong to you right away.


    That kind of picture, think about it, you will feel overwhelmed.


    "But she refused to divorce. It took so long until the child grew up. Of course, the man''s illegitimate son grew up. But because it was illegal, the child could not have the right to inherit."


    Yether thought it was funny.


    "If he wants, there are ways to treat the illegitimate son, okay?"


    "You''re right. But so what? Real rich families won''t allow such scandals. It will lower their level. Therefore, even if he likes that woman again, he can give limited after all."


    Yeser doesn''t agree with this.


    "Even if it is limited, compared with most ordinary people, it can be enough for them to eat and drink for several generations."


    Ye Shulan was stunned. She didn''t think so.


    Sure enough, chatting with people like yeser can really broaden people''s thinking.


    "So you think it''s good to be a mistress?"

 Chapter 2585

    Of course, ye Shulan is not blaming her. She just thinks her idea is a little strange, so she especially wants to find out what''s in her mind?


    Ye se shook his head, "of course not. Being a mistress, if you have a mistress, you naturally have her corresponding difficulties. If you are a vase woman with no ambition in your life, you just want to be comfortable with food and clothing and be a plaything for people to warm their beds, you have nothing to say."


    "Ha ha, if you go out with these words, you don''t have to offend many people."


    "Anyway, it''s just the two of us today. Can it be spread out?"


    "That''s not necessarily," said Ye Shulan, with a playful wink. It''s really cute.


    "I mean, if a man wants to be nice to someone, he will naturally have a way. If he can''t be clear, he will come to the dark. If the dark doesn''t work, he will naturally open another way. There are also things like crossing Chen Cang secretly."


    "You''re right. My classmate can''t do anything else, but she came from finance, so later, when she knew she couldn''t take back her husband''s heart, she simply grasped the financial power of the company."


    "Her husband agreed?"


    Ye Shulan glanced at her, "of course her husband won''t agree. But there''s no way. It''s the meaning of the elders. For the sake of family harmony. Besides, they also have children, and there''s more than one. We can''t let men make too much noise?"


    That''s true.


    Yeser nodded and thought this kind of thing was really interesting.


    Such a chaotic relationship, but can live in peace?


    She thought she admired the aunt.


    "What about later? I mean, they haven''t divorced yet?"


    "No."


    Ye Shulan smiled, "my classmate, just woke up late. If I could fight the world with my husband early a few years ago, maybe there would be no such thing."


    Yeser shook his head again and disagreed.


    "I don''t think she has awakened. On the contrary, she is still trapped in such a chaotic relationship and refuses to come out."


    Ye Shulan raised her eyebrows. "What''s doctor an''s opinion?"


    Yeser knew he was teasing her and smiled shyly, "in fact, what''s the use of such a nominal marriage?"


    Ye Shulan took a sip of coffee and motioned her to continue.


    "No feelings, in fact, it''s better to separate. I think her unhappy marriage will certainly affect her children. This is very traumatic for children. It may not be able to make up for it all her life."


    Ye Shulan sighed, and then gave Ye se a thumbs up.


    "I really admire you! You guessed everything."


    Yeser chuckled, "it''s not that I''m powerful. But there''s a certain basis to follow. Psychologically, the native family has a great impact on a person. Just like me. Although I''m not the biological daughter of my parents, they have given me all their love since childhood. Therefore, I''m not very sad even when I know the truth."


    "Because I know that they love me very much, just like their own children. Because they give me enough love, I can face many difficulties and challenges in my later life. These will be transformed into my energy."


    Ye Shulan looked at Ye se. The child''s psychological age didn''t look like his twenties!

 Chapter 2586

    They talked a lot, and all kinds of outlook on life and values around them were put forward for discussion.


    "In fact, today''s young people are really impetuous. Many people are no longer willing to work down-to-earth and just want to get rich overnight. They have never thought about how low the probability of those who get rich overnight."


    "Maybe society is developing faster now. Besides, young people now live in a relatively happy era. We don''t need to run around for food and clothing. Therefore, this should also be an important factor that determines their values."


    "That''s right. However, I''m still thinking about your words, to be yourself and realize yourself. This is a particularly advanced one."


    "Haha, mom, don''t make fun of me. What I said is actually the top of the pyramid in Maslow''s demand theory. It''s difficult to achieve self realization. Really, not everyone can do it."


    The two talked for a while, and yeser''s cell phone rang.


    Seeing that the caller was Qin Hao, ye se probably guessed what he was looking for himself.


    "Hello, President Qin is so busy. Why do you call me when you have time?"


    "All right, all right, stop being bureaucratic. Good sister, I just want to ask you, after the book is finished, will you open a paper this year?"


    He was smart. He asked directly this year. He didn''t dare to mention it too close.


    "I''m not sure. There are some ideas at present, but you know my current situation. I haven''t been able to collect enough information, so I have to wait a little longer."


    "OK, no problem. I just want to make sure you will continue to open new articles. You will have no problem opening next year. I just want to arrange it in advance."


    "Oh, then you think I''ll drive again next year."


    Qin Hao at the other end choked and knew he wouldn''t say next year.


    I dug a hole for myself.


    "End next month?"


    "Yes. After I''m out of the month, I should update a few chapters occasionally. It''s not in the physical book. Otherwise, how can I contribute to the website, isn''t it?"


    Qin Hao likes to hear this.


    "Come on, you. Don''t I know? The physical version is different from the online version. Right?"


    "Well, it''s different. But I don''t have a few chapters. You know I don''t have a deep obsession with Fan Wai."


    "Well, I see."


    Ye Shulan looked at her smiling face and said, "Qin Hao is urging you?"


    "No. just ask me about my plans."


    "You, let Susan do this in the future. If she can''t do it alone, then find another assistant. Why do you make yourself so hard?"


    Yeser smiled, "Mom, I''m really not so busy."


    "I heard that many people have set up their own studios. Do you have any plans in this regard?"


    Yeser shook his head, "No. It''s too hard. I''m going to be a mother soon. In terms of career, I won''t lose it, but I don''t have so much ambition. As long as my children can get the best company and education, I''m half successful."


    Ye Shulan nodded, "you will be a good mother."


    Gu Zhan came back just in time for dinner.


    Ye Shulan rushed upstairs to take a bath and change clothes. When she came down again, she felt that it was her son.


    It''s just like entering the door. It''s almost like a beggar.


    Unkempt!

 Chapter 2587

    "Where have you been? How can you make it like this?"


    "Don''t mention it. I went to collect some data. As a result, there was a landslide due to the rainstorm, so I was so embarrassed."


    Yeser was startled. "Are you okay? Did you hurt it?"


    As he spoke, he looked at him up and down.


    "No injury. We''re all fine."


    After dinner, Peng bin came.


    They got into the study and didn''t know what to mutter. When they came out again, it was more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    Gu Zhan looked at the TV in the living room, and then came up a little embarrassed, "Mom, why don''t you go to bed?"


    "What''s the hurry? I just want to see what time my son can finish!"


    Gu Zhan picked his eyebrows and knew that his mother was angry.


    "Mom, don''t be angry. I won''t go to the Academy of science and technology tomorrow. I''ll accompany siser at home. As for you, I can go back to Tianshui residence tomorrow."


    "If you have a daughter-in-law, you don''t want a mother?"


    Gu Zhan''s face changed. It''s wrong to say that!


    "How can I? Mom, don''t deliberately misinterpret what I mean. You don''t know. My father has been calling me on my way back. It seems that you''re not satisfied. You don''t go home."


    "All right! Don''t make fun of me!"


    Ye Shulan slapped him on the arm. "I ask you, your second uncle will officially take office next month. What are your arrangements?"


    "I don''t have any problems here. However, as soon as my second uncle goes up, we must have something to do with the funding of our laboratory."


    In country Z, the most important thing is science and technology.


    These talents are also the objects of key national protection.


    It''s like Gu Zhan. The elite security guards around him are like open. They are very bullish.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll take care of my family no matter how busy I am."


    "I''m just worried that you''re young and just want to fight for your career. If you ignore your wife and children, you''ll regret it in the future."


    "Yes, mom is right about everything."


    "OK, no, I''m going to bed in the morning. Siser just returned to her room and didn''t sleep. You''re so noisy. Remember to massage her legs."


    "I see, mom."


    Gu Zhan went back to his room and saw that ye se was still leaning on the head of the bed reading. He climbed into bed with a smile, "can''t sleep?"


    Ye se stared at him, "what bad things do you two mutter?"


    Gu Zhan''s innocent and wronged expression looked particularly funny.


    He was not originally a person of this style. Now when he showed this expression, yeser couldn''t help it.


    Seeing that she couldn''t stop laughing, Gu Zhan was also happy.


    "OK, don''t laugh. I''ll lose my breath later. Come on, let me massage your legs."


    Yeser''s legs and feet have no symptoms of edema. He has cramped once or twice before, but now he''s all right.


    However, you will feel tired.


    Gu Zhan pinched her at night and slept soundly at night. When he got up the next morning, he also felt lighter.


    "The second uncle is about to take office. The Fu family, does the second uncle have any plans?"


    "Well, I will do it this year. Neither the Fu family nor the Cheng family can run!"


    "And the Cheng family?"


    "To crack down on evil forces, you must have Cheng family!"


    Seeing his natural face, yeser thought he was a bad brain.


    "By the way, how''s my brother doing recently? Have you asked him what''s going on in the future?"


    Gu Zhan looked at her with an eyebrow. "Do you want him to go back and take over Yehao group?"

 Chapter 2588

    "It''s not a question of whether I want it or not. Now it''s my brother''s own will or not."


    "Your brother is still OK at the Institute of science and technology."


    "As you said, at present. Besides, my brother is different from you. You are a high-tech talent and the key protection object of the state. But my brother is just an elite security guard. To put it better, he is a member of the divine dragon team. But when he gets old in the future, can he still do this?"


    Gu Zhan was silent.


    in truth.


    Most of the people in the Dragon Guard, who are over the age of 35, have retired.


    In this line, it is not only a physical problem, but also some injury problems.


    Years of training, coupled with possible knife and gunshot wounds in some tasks, does have a great impact on people''s health.


    If the Ye family is still the humble ye family in the village before.


    Well, ye Anjin''s current work is well worth boasting about.


    But the problem is, behind him, there is the whole Yehao group.


    Therefore, how to do it later is really tangled.


    "When I''m free later, I''ll ask him for you. He''s also a father now. He should consider a lot of things."


    "Well, don''t forget. I''m not in a hurry. You''d better finish your work first."


    "Siser, sometimes I''m really unhappy. Tell me, ye Anjin has no blood relationship with you, and he''s just your nominal brother. Do you want to be so kind to her?"


    Say so, maybe my heart is really a little sour, and my strength in my hands is also greater.


    "Hiss! What are you doing!"


    Gu Zhan quickly loosened his hand and smiled, "I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean to."


    Yeser just scared him, but he didn''t really hurt her.


    "You, what are you thinking about day by day? My brother has loved me since he was a child. I eat everything delicious first. If I don''t care about him, am I still a person?"


    Gu Zhan also knew that what he just said should annoy her. "I know, but I just feel sour."


    Simply admit that you are jealous.


    Yeser could not help laughing at his rogue face.


    He raised his leg and kicked him, "hurry up and pinch it. If you don''t serve the palace comfortably today, be careful that the palace will punish you to kneel on the floor!"


    "Yes, little one, yes."


    Gu Zhan smiled and continued to pinch his legs. After they chatted again, Gu Zhan forced Ye se to rest.


    The next morning, ye Shulan went back.


    When yeser came down, he didn''t see her.


    "Mom left without breakfast?"


    "I told Dad that mom went back today. My dad came over at more than six o''clock and waited downstairs for more than an hour."


    "Dad and mom really love each other."


    "My father has complained to me a lot these days. He just thinks I''ve robbed my mother. Come on, have some porridge first."


    Gu Zhan has filled the porridge.


    Coaxed her to have breakfast and went to the piano room with her.


    "Your cell phone rang." yeser just sat down and looked at it discontentedly.


    Gu Zhan took a look at the caller ID and hung up directly.


    "You don''t answer?"


    "Hum, everyone wants to be lazy. I''m not so stupid. Come on, listen to the wonderful music of our anda zither player!"


    However, before the song was finished, Gu Zhan''s mobile phone rang again.


    Under Ye SE''s angry stare, Gu Zhan had to answer the phone first.

 Chapter 2589

    Ye se vaguely heard the Cheng family mentioned on the phone, as if there were Zhao family.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s all right. Didn''t Cheng want to rob brother Zhao''s business before? The result was yellow. Later, he was secretly suppressed by several major forces, and life was difficult. Therefore, Cheng kept clinging to Fu and refused to let go."


    "By the way, did you find out the man behind Fu Da?"


    "Not yet. But soon."


    "Now that the election has been decided, the other party should also retreat. Are you not afraid of him running away?"


    Gu Zhan smiled, "things are not as simple as you think. Even if the second uncle won, but the second uncle is not the president now. Besides, after taking over, there are still a lot of things to do. If the other party wants to have a chance to carry my second uncle, it can''t be said that there is no chance at all."


    "I see."


    "By the way, you can''t have fewer bodyguards around you in the future. As long as you go out, you must take someone with you. Forget it, anyway, you can''t go out in a short time."


    The night after Gu Tiancheng was sworn in as president, yeser was rushed to the hospital.


    Gu''an and his family all guarded outside the operating room, all looking bad.


    When Gu Zhan rushed upstairs in a hurry, he saw that everyone''s faces were very serious and his heart cluttered.


    "Dad, mom, where''s siser?"


    Ye Shulan first stepped forward to appease him, "don''t worry. Siser will be fine. Calm down first."


    "Mom, what''s wrong with siser? Why is she in the operating room? Shouldn''t having a baby in the delivery room?"


    Ye Shulan''s mouth was slightly drawn. "Her situation is special. The child is a little dangerous. I agree with the operation."


    "How can there be danger?"


    Yeser''s due date is almost ten days away.


    And the family has always been accompanied. No one would have thought that there would be danger if people didn''t go out.


    Miao Qing doesn''t look very well over there.


    Chen Sisi leaned over carefully, "I''m sorry, little uncle, it''s me. I didn''t expect Chen Siqi to follow me to the hall of fame. What''s more, she would deliberately push her little aunt."


    Pushed?


    Gu Zhan''s face sank, "say it again?"


    "Little uncle, I really didn''t know this would happen." Chen Sisi was directly frightened and cried by him.


    Gu Ya came over and hugged her. "Lao Qi, she really thought wrong about this thing, but she is not an immortal and has no ability to predict. Chen Siqi, I have been detained at home. Now look at the situation of my sister-in-law. If your mother and son are safe, you will have a heavy stone in your heart, and then go to her to settle accounts. How about?"


    Gu Zhan was so angry that he clenched his fists.


    At this time, I can''t be angry. I''m really oppressed and angry.


    A punch hit the wall.


    I never thought it would be like this.


    Ye se was pushed down and hurt his abdomen, but the mouth of the palace was not opened, so he had to do cesarean section.


    Ye Shulan also looked worried.


    But now it''s like this. As Gu Ya said, I''d better hope that yeser''s mother and son are safe.


    "Where''s an Chengmin? Is he in there?"


    "I went in. I went in before you came. Now the best doctor in obstetrics is the one who operates on siser. Don''t worry first."


    Fang Su''s face turned white with fear.


    I didn''t expect that such a thing could happen when I saw that I was about to have a baby.


    Gu Zhan can''t calm down at the moment. His mind is full of yese and children.


    Instead, Guo Yan, who came with him, immediately called Dong Wei.

 Chapter 2590

    Yeser''s situation is not very good.


    Fortunately, it was delivered in time, and because Ann''s hospital had been prepared in advance, it can be said that yeser took corresponding treatment measures as soon as she entered the hospital.


    After waiting anxiously for half an hour, Gu Zhan finally heard the news.


    The door of the operating room was pushed open.


    A nurse came out with a baby, followed by an Chengmin.


    "Mother and son are safe."


    Only these four words are enough to let everyone at the scene breathe a sigh of relief.


    Gu Zhan, in particular, came forward directly, "is se se all right?"


    "It''s all right. I''m stitching her wound now. Obstetrics is not my specialty, so I came out with the child first. Now I''m going to take him to take a bath. You can have a look first, and then two parents can accompany him there. Then I''ll go straight back to the ward."


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Shulan pulls Gu Tianming and knows that the an family cares more about ye SE''s safety.


    And Gu Zhan obviously doesn''t care about the child at this time.


    Didn''t even give me a look.


    "OK, uncle and aunt, let''s go."


    Here, Gu Ya and Chen Sisi dare not be half careless.


    Even if the mother and son are safe, Gu Zhan''s temperament can''t stop here.


    Fang Su also stayed here and turned around to see an Zhiwen coming too.


    He just looked at the child, nodded slightly, and went to the door of the operating room.


    "How''s siser?"


    "Chengmin said it''s all right. She''s stitching up the wound."


    "How could this happen suddenly?"


    Fang Su glanced at Gu Ya''s direction and said something about it again.


    An Zhiwen frowned, "what is this Chen Siqi? Where did it come from? How dare you have so much courage!"


    "Don''t worry. Gu Ya has detained the man. We''ll have a chance to ask slowly."


    "Hum! Fortunately, I''m fine. Otherwise..." before he finished, his fierce eyes directly swept towards Gu Zhan.


    Gu Zhan doesn''t dodge. He deserves it.


    It''s true that he didn''t protect siser.


    "Well, the patient is coming out. The ward is not on this floor. You can spread it out a little, or someone can go to the ward to tidy it up first."


    "OK, nurse."


    Fang Su thought of the need for some maternal pads. Fortunately, she had already been prepared.


    "I''ll go."


    "I''ll accompany you." Gu Ya took Chen Sisi and answered.


    Gu Zhan glanced at them coolly without making a sound.


    Finally, he avoided Gu Zhan''s cold air pressure. It was too tight.


    When yeser came out from the inside, he didn''t seem to be fully awake.


    "The effect of anesthetics has not gone on, but she is conscious now."


    "SISE, can you hear me?" Gu Zhan grabbed her hand directly and looked worried.


    Yeser opened his eyes and looked, "well, do you see the child?"


    "I see. It''s good. How about you? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Yeser didn''t speak, his head turned slightly, "Dad, you''re worried."


    "Silly boy, stop talking. Let''s have a good rest. Let''s go back to the ward."


    Yeser''s original plan was to give birth naturally, and even prepared underwater production.


    But unexpectedly, the plan couldn''t keep up with the change, and finally broke up.


    Ye se came back to the ward, and ye Shulan came back with a baby.


    Hold directly to yeser, "come on, kiss your mother. Baby, remember, the best woman in the world is your mother."

 Chapter 2591

    Anyway, the mother and son are safe.


    Gu Zhan stood by the bed and watched the liquid enter her body drop by drop. He was so distressed that he panicked.


    "Old seven, would you like to come and see the child? It''s very beautiful. By the way, have you decided on the child''s name?"


    Gu Tianming on one side was not happy. "I''ve thought about it. If the boy is a boy, he''s called Gu Yihan. How nice!"


    Ye Shulan gave him a white eye directly.


    "Still yelling on purpose? I''m still yelling on purpose! What''s the name? It doesn''t sound good."


    The Fang Su on one side was happy, "Shulan, you can hit people too."


    Gu Tianming looked wronged. "That''s a good name. How can you say it like it''s funny?"


    Ye Shulan looked at an Zhiwen''s face and scolded Chen Siqi.


    "This is the first child of the two of them. If you want me to say, it''s good for them to name their children."


    Ye Shulan said this, which really made an Zhiwen feel more comfortable.


    However, if there are elders at home, it is most appropriate for them to choose their names.


    "When you wake up, you can discuss it."


    An Zhiwen finally said a word calmly, and ye Shulan''s heart was put back in his stomach.


    The nanny at home sent chicken soup, but now yeser can''t eat anything.


    "Mom, aunt Fang, you''ve worked hard these days. Drink the chicken soup. After that, you still have to be in confinement. You two have to work hard."


    Ye Shulan smiled happily, "my son finally knows that he loves his mother. It''s not easy!"


    In the last discussion, Gu Zhan and ye Shulan were left here in the evening.


    Fang Su is in poor health and can''t stay up late to take care of the children.


    Ye Shulan sleeps on the side of the nursing bed at night, guarding the baby''s crib.


    Ye se now sleeps in a double bed, but Gu Zhan knows that the knife edge on her body hurts, so he doesn''t dare to lie next to her, so he directly goes to sleep on the sofa in the living room outside.


    Gu Zhan is tall and can''t fit on the sofa at all.


    I can only bend my legs.


    Rao is so. Gu Zhan still feels very happy.


    Guarding his wife and children is just sleeping on a sofa. It can''t be called hardship.


    Breakfast was also specially delivered by the nanny at home.


    Ye se hasn''t vented yet, so she can''t eat anything. She can only be dipped in her lips with a cotton swab.


    Gu Zhan asked people to put all the meals in the living room.


    Yeser also woke up and had washed.


    "Does the knife edge hurt badly?"


    "It''s OK. If you don''t move, it won''t hurt much."


    Because of cesarean section, ye se always lay flat and hardly moved.


    She refused to take any more painkillers after the anesthetic strength passed in the middle of the night last night.


    Because I want to feed the child and let the milk down as soon as possible, otherwise, the child will have to drink milk powder all the time.


    Gu Zhan shook the bed for her and asked her to sit back like this.


    Ye Shulan held the child over. "Slow down. We''re not in a hurry. At the beginning, it must hurt a little."


    "I see, mom."


    The child is really hungry. He only fed a little milk powder last night. He is mainly worried that the child will not recognize breast milk after drinking too much milk powder.


    No matter how good milk powder is, it is not as good as the nutrition of breast milk.


    Ye se hissed and Gu Zhan looked nervous. "It hurts very much? Or let him drink milk powder."

 Chapter 2592

    "No. It''s normal. It''ll be fine after the first few times."


    Yeser still felt a little shy. "Well, go and sit outside. I''ll call you again."


    Gu Zhan intended to tease her, but he thought that his mother was there. Forget it.


    After ye se Neng got out of bed, Gu Zhan also made a move to clean up Chen Siqi.


    First, I made it clear with the servants in my family that it was yese pulled by Chen Siqi.


    Moreover, when Chen Sisi was walking in front, he turned around to see it after hearing the news.


    In other words, Chen Sisi is indeed innocent of this matter.


    The reason why Chen Siqi started to drag Ye se was that ye se said she didn''t know her well, so she didn''t intend to invite her to the house.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Siqi moved her hand in a hurry.


    According to the servant, Chen Siqi didn''t mean to drag people. She just wanted to stop Ye Se from leaving.


    But because the force control was wrong, and yeser just stood on the steps, something happened.


    To put it more bluntly, yeser''s fall was caused by human factors, but there were also unexpected factors.


    Gu Zhan doesn''t care.


    In his opinion, pulling yeser and causing her to fall is man-made.


    Whether you mean it or not, it''s his limit anyway!


    Gu Zhan rushes to his uncle''s house angrily. Gu Ya and Chen Sisi are also there.


    "Old seven, sit down first. I''ll let someone bring Chen Siqi out."


    Chen Siqi is not tied now.


    However, it is impossible to want personal freedom.


    She can''t go anywhere, and three meals a day just let her make do without dying of hunger.


    It''s only three days. Chen Siqi is haggard.


    After all, she knew that such a big thing had provoked big people, and she was uneasy.


    I don''t know how many ways to get rid of my guilt, but they were overthrown one by one.


    After waiting for three days, just when she thought Gu Ya might help her stop it, unexpectedly, Gu Qi appeared again!


    It''s scary!


    "Seven, seven, I really didn''t mean to. I was just talking to her. Moreover, at that time, I stood low and she stood high. I just wanted to hold her and don''t let her go."


    "What are you? You can touch my wife, too?"


    In a word, Chen Siqi was so frightened that she turned pale and kept shaking.


    "I, I really didn''t mean it. I was wrong. I know I was wrong. Please forgive me."


    "If you are wrong, you can solve all the problems? If everyone in the world is like you, what do you want the police to do?"


    Chen Siqi''s face turned white with fear.


    Listen, you want to put yourself in jail?


    Gu Tianhe frowned slightly, and the second son had just been elected.


    At this time, it is not suitable to make such news.


    "Uncle, I know what you want to say. But you can''t bully my daughter-in-law! There are two ways for you to choose. One is that I''ll break your hand and one foot, and the other is to send you to prison. Choose it yourself."


    Chen Siqi was startled. Is she so cruel?


    "Seventh master, don''t! I know my mistake. Seventh master, please forgive me. I don''t dare anymore!"


    "I said, if apology is useful, what else should we do?"


    In a word, I won''t give up easily!


    Gu Tianhe saw that he maintained Ye se so much. Now he only hopes that Chen Siqi can be smarter.

 Chapter 2593

    Of course, Chen Siqi doesn''t want to break her hands and feet. She''s still young.


    She hasn''t married yet. She came out of her hometown with great difficulty. She doesn''t want to marry that man.


    I''ve seen so many good real childe like Gu and Liang. Where can I see a man from such a small place?


    Chen Siqi has been honest in her hometown for a while, so her care at home was relaxed.


    Unexpectedly, she found the right opportunity, stole her ID card and went to the capital again.


    She was detained by Gu ya. Naturally, Chen Gang was found at home for the first time. I hope I can help find Chen Siqi.


    At that time, they did not know that their daughter had caused great trouble in the capital.


    And Chen Gang just heard that Chen Siqi had gone to the capital. He didn''t know where he had gone. I didn''t see him.


    It was not until yeser finished the child first and Gu Ya came home that she told Chen Gang about it.


    "Think about it for yourself. Who is Chen Siqi dragging? That''s the daughter-in-law of Lao Qi. Now my second uncle is the president. His nephew and daughter-in-law almost had an accident. Do you think Chen Siqi still wants to have good fruit?"


    Chen Gang was also frightened.


    I never thought that Chen Siqi had eaten the courage of a leopard.


    Dare to fight against yeser!


    Now, no one can protect her.


    Chen Siqi doesn''t like to waste her hands and feet. Gu Zhan won''t be polite to her. She directly asked someone to call the police and took them away.


    Gu Tianhe means not to make things big.


    After all, Gu Tiancheng has just been elected.


    Many things still need to be prepared.


    But Gu Zhan doesn''t care at all.


    If you hurt him, you have to pay the price first!


    The police repeatedly confirmed that the woman dared to drag a pregnant woman in broad daylight, so that the pregnant woman gave birth prematurely, which is just too vicious.


    Without saying a word, arrest people first.


    Chen Siqi''s detention for half a month is light.


    Intentional injury!


    It is also pregnant and has caused the victim to give birth prematurely.


    If people insist on suing, the sentence is possible.


    Yeser lived in the hospital for seven days because of cesarean section.


    There is no need to remove the suture, because the absorbable suture is used, and after a long time, according to the suggestions given by the hospital, there will be no scar.


    When the child is born, it weighs seven pounds and two Liang. He is a big fat boy.


    Ye se is recuperated in the best confinement center in China. What he eats and drinks every day is matched by a special nutritionist.


    Regular yoga, afternoon tea and so on can really prevent postpartum depression.


    Gu Zhan can''t be with her every day because of her work.


    Ye Shulan, the mother-in-law, was really competent and didn''t fall for almost a day.


    Liu Mei also came to see her every once in a while and hugged her grandson.


    That day, ye Shulan couldn''t come because of the reception at the presidential palace.


    Liu Mei was helping to take care of Su Qingqing''s children and didn''t come.


    Fang Su takes out the dessert made by the nanny and arranges it.


    "SISE, you can eat some of this properly. I asked."


    "Thank you, aunt Fang."


    Fang Su had picked up the baby, and the nanny went to wash the baby''s clothes with great insight.


    "SISE, is that a good name?" Fang Su couldn''t help but think of Ye Shulan''s words that day and shouted deliberately? Then he chuckled.

 Chapter 2594

    Ye se sighed, "don''t mention it. Just because of the name, seven brothers and dad still have a quarrel. Dad means Gu Yihan. Seven treasures think the name is too easy to associate, so they resolutely oppose it."


    "What name did Gu Zhan give the child?"


    "Gu Yi."


    "Ah?"


    "He said the name was simple and easy to remember, so he wanted to call it Gu Yi."


    Fang Su blinked his eyes. He was stunned for a long time before he reacted. He was so happy that he laughed.


    "This old seven is really OK. Gu Yi? It''s better to call Gu Yihan."


    Ye se also smiled, "I asked Dad. Dad took a few words. They were all very good. He said that we should discuss taking them. But look at the name given by brother seven. How do I feel so serious?"


    "It''s a little rude. The name will follow the child all his life. You can''t take it casually."


    "I think so, too. How about Gu Sirui?"


    Fang Su nodded and agreed, "this name is good, very good."


    "I think it''s good, too."


    Fang Su took two steps with the child and looked back, "what does Gu Zhan think?"


    "He doesn''t like it. He still wants to insist on calling Gu Yi. I''m anxious with him. If I dare to put this name on the household register, I''ll divorce him!"


    Fang Su smiled.


    With yeser''s disapproval, the child can''t call Gu Yi.


    Moreover, Gu Zhan usually dotes on Ye se so much that how can he be willing to make her angry?


    Nine times out of ten, he deliberately disagreed with her, so that she didn''t have so much time to think.


    "My nickname is Rui Rui. Our Rui Rui is really good-looking! Isn''t it? Look at the eyes. They are big and black. They are as good-looking as their mother."


    Yeser looked at the way she held the child and was stunned unconsciously.


    How long has it been since she met Sheng Meiling?


    She doesn''t remember herself.


    When she was young, did Sheng Meiling hold herself like this?


    No, I don''t think so?


    Just as her father said, as soon as she was born, Sheng Meiling gave her away directly.


    I guess she hated herself at that time?


    If it weren''t for her oil bottle, she might find a better husband as soon as possible.


    Yeser was in a trance for a moment.


    I feel that everything I experienced in my last life seems to be very far away.


    Sometimes when she calmed down and thought, she wondered if she was dreaming?


    Is this happy life a dream?


    Or, those pictures in my mind before are dreams?


    "SISE, is the child hungry? Come on, let''s eat two mouthfuls of milk."


    Yeser regained consciousness and took the child carefully.


    After feeding her son, Fang Su burped two more times in her arms, and then fell asleep steadily.


    Fang Su put him on the small bed and shook him slightly. Seeing that he slept steadily, he let go.


    "Rustle, how''s it going here? Is there anything you''re not used to?"


    Yeser shook his head. "No, it''s very good. As you can see, the conditions here are very good. The sanitation is cleaned by a specially assigned person. Our own nanny is only responsible for cleaning some clothes. The food tastes good."


    "That''s good. This woman must not be careless when she is in confinement. She should take good care of herself. Although scientific confinement is advocated now, some things still need more attention."


    "I see, aunt Fang."


    Just then, someone pushed the door directly and entered. The sound felt that some people were not good.

 Chapter 2595

    The sound of pushing the door was too rapid, which had never been heard in the center of the moon.


    Generally speaking, the staff here, or their families, will worry about the rest of their children or pregnant women, so they will be extra careful.


    The sound of walking is very light, and all the movements are gentle.


    Just afraid of scaring the children.


    But the sound of pushing the door just now was a little too abrupt.


    The first reaction of Fang Su is to see the child.


    Sure enough, the child had a thrill in his sleep. He should have been frightened.


    Fang Su quickly shook the small bed gently to ensure that the child would not be awakened.


    Turning around to see the visitor, Fang Su''s face was quite ugly.


    Here, the nanny has washed the clothes. Fang Su called someone over and pushed the crib to the bedroom to have a rest.


    By the way, let her close the door.


    Yeser''s suite is naturally the best here.


    If they were not in the living room now, they would not easily scare the children.


    Yeser had just taken a fork and was ready to eat dessert. When he saw someone coming, he suddenly lost his appetite.


    Put things down, cold face, "what''s up?"


    "Miss an, I''m really sorry. We can''t help it either. I know Siqi did something wrong. We just went to the police station. I''ve taught her a lesson. She doesn''t dare to do it again. Just hold your hand and spare her this time."


    It was Chen Gang''s mother, old lady Chen, who came to talk.


    Yeser is a junior after all, and it''s not good to embarrass her.


    "Please sit down."


    Chen Gang helped the old lady to sit down. Then he said with a flattering smile, "I''m really very sorry. I didn''t know that this niece came to the capital again and caused so much trouble. This is our little intention. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    "My brother-in-law is welcome."


    Anyway, Chen Gang is also Gu Ya''s husband. Ye se still has to take care of some bright faces.


    But Fang Su can''t manage this.


    "SISE, the time is almost up. Go first. The child will wake up and cry again. You must keep a good mood this confinement, otherwise it is bad for your health. The child is breastfeeding. If you are in bad health, the child will suffer."


    This is a disguised reminder that these two people are not sensible.


    I''m in confinement. What can I say here?


    Especially Chen Gang, you are a big man and have no blood relationship with Ye se. How do you mean?


    "If there''s anything wrong, just go to Gu Zhan. Ye se has been isolated from the outside world since she gave birth. You don''t know any news. It''s useless for you to come to her. I''m really sorry to have you come for nothing."


    Fang Su''s words are full of needles, which makes Chen Gang unable to sit still.


    "Where did you say that? We also know that we were abrupt. But we just went to the police station, and there was nothing we could do. People said we must ask the forgiveness of the party concerned, so we came."


    "Yes, if you do something wrong, just say sorry. What else does the law do?"


    Fang Su''s words fell, and his face was cold.


    Mrs. Chen''s expression is not very good. Does that mean she doesn''t want to let go?


    Fang Su turned his head and stared at yeser. "What''s the matter with you? You have to make the child cry for a while to be happy? Go in quickly!"

 Chapter 2596

    Yeser was startled.


    This is the first time I have seen such a powerful prescription.


    Yeser almost subconsciously stood up and walked in the direction of the bedroom. When he reached the door, he reacted. How could he be so obedient?


    "Who are you?"


    Mrs. Chen doesn''t know Fang Su. She has seen several wives of the family before. At present, she is a little jealous of this one.


    "I''m Ye SE''s mother and an Zhiwen''s wife. Go talk to Gu Zhan about something. Our daughter has never been a bully, but she can''t be bullied."


    Chen Gang''s face changed again and again. He was really ashamed.


    Originally, he just didn''t agree to come here.


    But his mother had to pull him here. As long as they knew it with emotion and moved it with reason, yeser would forgive Chen Siqi.


    It''s better now. Unexpectedly, Mrs. ANN is here.


    "I''m really sorry, Mrs. Ann. We don''t want to disturb Miss Ann''s rest. In this way, we''ll go back right away."


    Chen Gang knows that Mrs. an can''t afford to offend.


    As he spoke, he went to help the old lady.


    But the old lady was not happy.


    "Mrs. ANN, we don''t mean anything else. We also know that Chen Siqi did it wrong, and we have taught her a lesson. Moreover, you see, we are willing to make any compensation you need us to make. After all, the child did it wrong.


    It''s just that she is still young. Everyone is also relatives. She usually looks down and doesn''t look up. It''s too stiff and ugly. Don''t you think so?


    Besides, Gu Ya''s second uncle has just been elected president. At this time, isn''t it bad to hear that they take care of their family and bully others? "


    Fang Su was happy. "What''s the matter? The old lady is threatening me?"


    As soon as Chen Gang Saw Fang Su''s expression, he knew that things would be worse.


    "Mom, don''t talk. Let''s talk about what we have. Let''s go first."


    Who knows that the old lady''s stubborn temper has come up, but she is not afraid of anything.


    "Go what? We didn''t do anything wrong!"


    That look is quite reasonable. It seems that she is the victim.


    Although yeser entered the bedroom, he could hear the movement outside clearly.


    I didn''t expect Gu ya to have such an unreasonable mother-in-law.


    "Mrs. ANN, we didn''t mean anything else. We just came to apologize. The killing was not too much. Besides, Siqi just accidentally dragged her. At that time, Siqi was in a hurry. Siqi didn''t stand firm, so she pulled Miss ANN for a moment. Isn''t it a big mistake?"


    As Chen Gang listened, he looked at Fang Su''s face and shouted bad.


    I knew I shouldn''t have come here with her.


    It''s better now.


    It feels like all this is going to be bad!


    "Mom, stop talking. We Siqi did something wrong. It''s an indisputable fact. Anyway, they are pregnant. Fortunately, nothing serious happened. Otherwise, we''re upset, aren''t we? Let''s go first."


    Chen Gang just wanted to take the old lady away so that she wouldn''t say anything earth shaking.


    But unexpectedly, the old lady felt that she had reason to travel all over the world. Instead, she sat on the sofa with a domineering face and stopped moving.


    "Mrs. ANN, just give us a happy word. How can we let Siqi go?"

 Chapter 2597

    With this posture, people who don''t know where they are think that their side is reasonable.


    Ye se despised it in his heart. How could he have anything to do with such an unclear person?


    The fact that a girl like Chen Siqi can develop a temperament of fearlessness is probably related to the old lady''s words and deeds.


    "This old lady, I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong person. Now it''s the police station holding Chen Siqi. If you want to talk about the terms, should you go there?"


    That is, Fang Su''s upbringing is good, otherwise, I would have been anxious with her!


    The old lady didn''t expect Fang Su to turn against her like this.


    "Mrs. ANN, I think we are all relatives, so I have a good discussion with you. I know Chen Siqi pointed to Ann yeser. She is wrong. But it''s wrong, and it won''t make people go to jail?


    I know you are all upper class people, and you have money and power, but we can''t help being reasonable, can''t we? "


    Fang Su almost laughed when she heard this.


    That''s it?


    The old lady still thinks others are unreasonable?


    This is really the world upside down.


    "Siqi just pulled her. Besides, Siqi also knew that she was wrong. Who and ye se are all right. The children are all born and the mother and son are safe. What else do you want? Can''t you be unreasonable and let people go?"


    Fang Su is really happy this time.


    His eyes fell on Chen Gang''s extremely embarrassed face and smiled, "it really opened my eyes. Gu Ya married such a family?"


    This sentence excited the old lady.


    "What do you mean? What do you mean by such a family? We Chen family are sorry for Gu ya? Don''t stir up the relationship between our two families here."


    "That''s interesting, Mr. Chen. Do you allow your mother to make trouble here? Believe it or not, I''ll call the security guard directly?"


    Chen Gang really felt ashamed.


    "I''m really sorry. My mother is old. Please forgive me."


    The old lady stared, "what nonsense are you talking about? Dare to talk to them!"


    "Mom, come on, if you have anything to say, go back. If you keep making trouble here, Siqi won''t go home."


    The old lady choked and hesitated when she heard Siqi.


    "Mr. Chen, I would like to advise you that misfortune comes from the mouth. It can''t be said that the capital is full of noble people, but it is definitely a place where there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Your mother has nothing to hide. You really offended any big people one day. You don''t know."


    "Yes, what you remind us is that we''ll go first. I''m really sorry to have caused you trouble."


    Fang Su didn''t speak any more, but looked coldly at their mother and son leaving.


    The old lady didn''t like it. Chen Gang threatened and dragged it away.


    "Mom, if you don''t want Siqi to come out, just make trouble!"


    This sentence is really useful.


    Although the old lady left, she didn''t forget to stare at Fang Su before she left.


    Fang Su sneered directly. The disdainful look in her eyes immediately hurt the old lady''s eyes.


    If it weren''t for Chen Gang, it''s estimated that the old lady could rush up and argue with Fang Su for another 300 rounds!


    Yeser opened the door, then poked his head out and said playfully, "mother, you were really powerful just now!"


    Fang Su looked back, looked at her joking eyes, and then spoiled her with a smile, "you girl, come and tease me!"

 Chapter 2598

    Then she was stunned by her own expression, and then looked at yeser blankly.


    Yeser looked at her with a smile and then came out slowly.


    Then stand in front of her with a touch of respect and expectation in her eyes, "thank you, mom."


    Fang Su was shocked.


    She didn''t expect yeser to call her mom.


    But she also knew that yeser''s experience was too complicated and too difficult. Therefore, family affection did not have to settle down for yeser.


    At the beginning, an Zhiwen waited for a long time before he heard his father.


    She didn''t expect that she could wait for this mother!


    After all, she''s just a stepmother.


    "You."


    Fang Su''s eyes are full of excitement and love, and her eyes are wet and red.


    Yeser directly gave her a big hug, "aren''t you happy? Then I won''t shout in the future."


    Yeser said in her ear.


    Fang Su then recalled, "no, it''s not. Happy, I''m just too happy. I, I really didn''t expect. Thu."


    "Well, I know. Thank you. In fact, for so long, I know you really love me."


    Yeser put his head on her shoulder. At this moment, he really felt at ease.


    Fang Su couldn''t help smiling with tears.


    "Siser, I should thank you. I thought, I thought I would never have children in my life, and no one would call me mom."


    "How can you have bad luck for such a kind and lovely person?"


    Fang Su really cried and smiled this time.


    Tears fell down like beads with broken lines, but the smile on the corners of the lips could not be closed.


    The two held together and felt that the temperature in the room had risen a lot.


    An Zhiwen and Gu Zhan entered the house one after another. Unexpectedly, they saw such a scene.


    An Zhiwen''s reaction was slow. "This is, this is being bullied?"


    Gu Zhan turns his eyes upside down. Are you blind or are your EQ completely offline?


    The two hugged each other. Who bullied who?


    "Here you are."


    Fang Su loosened yeser, raised his hand and wiped his tears. "Just now someone came and was kicked out by me. But didn''t you meet him just now?"


    "No. who''s been here?"


    An Zhiwen had an inexplicable expression on his face and was pulled by yeser to sit on the sofa.


    "Slow down. Don''t you hurt your knife now? How can you walk so fast? Can pregnant women walk so fast? Be careful."


    Yeser thought he was wordy and directly stuffed an apple into his mouth.


    "You girl."


    An Zhiwen looked helpless, but the smile in his eyes actually said that I was very happy.


    "Gu Zhan and I go to see the children and talk to you."


    Ye se knew that Fang Su was still a little excited, so he just left space for them.


    Gu Zhan was pulled into the bedroom by yeser and watched the child fall asleep. Then he hugged her. "What''s the matter?"


    Yesebai glanced at him, and Gu Zhan noticed that there was a nanny on one side.


    Unwilling to let go of his hand, he coughed awkwardly.


    The baby sitter also knows, "well, I''ll cook a bottle for the baby."


    Ye se whispered a few words in Gu Zhan''s ear, and then saw Gu Zhan''s expression brighten.


    "Do I have to change my mouth?"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "What do you say?"


    "Ha ha, I see. Women sing and men follow!"

 Chapter 2599

    Besides, Chen Gang got on the bus with the old lady, and he was in a terrible mood!


    Fang Su is no older than him, but in terms of the relationship between the two families, Fang Su''s generation is actually the same as that of the old lady.


    Today, Chen Gang really felt that he had lost all his face when she looked at him with such sarcastic eyes.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with my mother.


    But he didn''t expect to meet Fang Su there today.


    Originally, he guessed that he would probably meet Ye Shulan.


    Anyway, it''s Gu Zhan''s mother. Her words still carry weight.


    As long as they mention it a little, I believe Ye Shulan will consider the overall situation and will never be willing to have any negative news about Gu''s family at this time.


    However, it was Fang Su who stayed there today.


    She is Ye SE''s stepmother. Why does she have such a good relationship with Ye se?


    Chen Gang was angry that he didn''t understand all this in advance. At the same time, he was angry that his mother offended others without knowing it.


    As Fang Su reminded himself, misfortune comes from the mouth.


    The old lady didn''t know she had inadvertently offended others. She just felt that she couldn''t persuade them to let them go this time, and her heart was still on fire.


    Chen Gang was really a little annoyed because he was still talking all the way.


    "Well, can you stop talking!"


    Chen Gang roared fiercely, which frightened the old lady, and her face changed immediately.


    After a while, he said, "you, you were yelling at me?"


    Chen Gang''s face was not good. "Mom, can''t you be quiet for a while? I''m driving. Also, Siqi''s thing is not as simple as you think. Can you stop making trouble with me!"


    "What are you talking about? I''m making trouble?"


    The old lady only felt that she had paid so much, which was like a joke.


    "How can I make trouble? I just want to save my granddaughter. What''s wrong with this? I know that you and Gu Ya are one heart now. You just think about how your own life can be. You don''t want to care about Siqi at all, do you?"


    "Mom, are you finished?"


    "Why? Impatient? If you don''t like it, send me back to my hometown. Siqi is not your daughter, so you don''t worry, are you?"


    Chen Gang only felt a headache.


    Why is there such a mother?


    "Why don''t you talk? There''s nothing to say? I knew that none of you was really good for Siqi. At first, I just wanted Siqi to find a good husband-in-law in the capital. Look at your husband and wife''s face. What''s it like?"


    "You''ll be happy to send someone away? Anyway, Siqi is my granddaughter. I brought her up since childhood. I can''t ignore her. If you don''t care, I''ll find a way by myself."


    The old lady is deliberately using words to excite Chen Gang.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Gang agreed happily.


    "Well, I don''t care. You can do it yourself."


    The old lady was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect him to say, "what did you say?"


    "Don''t you have the ability? Don''t you think people all over the world have to revolve around you? That''s just right. Think of something about Siqi. I don''t have the ability and can''t help."


    Chen Gang only felt that the stone that had been stuck in his heart for a long time was finally removed.


    "You''re right. Anyway, Siqi is not my daughter. I have no obligation to take care of her. If you don''t like me, I''ll send you back home."

 Chapter 2600

    The old lady was stunned.


    What is this?


    All along, my son obeyed her and listened to her very much.


    What happened today?


    Back home, Chen Gang still had a cold face and went upstairs without saying a word.


    Gu Ya was not at home. The old lady was in a bad mood and had to take it out on the domestic servants.


    In the evening, Gu Ya came back and went upstairs without eating at home.


    Chen Gang is lying in bed looking at his cell phone.


    "What''s going on today?"


    Chen Gang didn''t lift his head. "Did the family call you?"


    "No. It was Uncle an who called me, and his tone was very serious."


    Chen Gang was stunned and put down his mobile phone. Then he remembered that there was a rumor in the capital that President an loved his wife very much.


    Do you think today''s wife and daughter have been wronged?


    Chen Gang smiled bitterly. In the final analysis, he blamed himself for being too soft to go to Ye se.


    "I asked about Chen Siqi."


    Chen Gang was stunned. Unexpectedly, Gu Ya would take the initiative to mention her.


    "As you know, my second uncle is now the president of a country and can''t tolerate any mistakes. At this time, however, anything that may threaten the reputation of his family will be dealt with ten times more severely."


    Chen Gang''s heartbeat missed a beat for a moment.


    "So?"


    "This is what Lao Qi means. You can let Chen Siqi out on the condition that you send the old lady back to her hometown."


    Chen Gang''s eyes darkened. Sure enough, did the old lady get him into trouble?


    "Is there only one solution?"


    Gu Ya looked at him vaguely, "there''s another one."


    Chen Gang''s eyes suddenly looked forward, "what?"


    "The company was closed and the two of us worked in Gu''s enterprise."


    Chen Gang''s face immediately collapsed.


    Of course he knows what it means for him to close the company.


    In this situation, many people outside also say that he can have today''s status through Gu Ya''s light.


    If you shut down the company again and join Gu, he will really become a soft rice eater.


    "I see. I''ll think about it."


    "Give a reply before noon tomorrow at the latest. This is the time set by Lao Qi. If he doesn''t reply, he will default that we don''t agree. At that time, he will formally Sue Chen Siqi."


    Chen Gang''s throat moved. He knew that he had no chance of winning against Gu Zhan.


    "I see."


    The next morning, Chen Gang told the old lady the terms.


    The old lady jumped with anger immediately!


    "You''re so unfilial! Your family''s life is better. You think I''m in the eye here?"


    "I tell you, Chen Gang, there''s no way to get rid of me!"


    "Also, Siqi, you must find a way to save it. I can''t promise to go back to my hometown."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s up to you. If you don''t agree, you''ll have to watch Chen Siqi go to jail. Besides, I didn''t mention this condition, but Gu Zhan did. If you don''t agree, don''t cry with me. If you can''t reply before 12 noon today, Chen Siqi will wait to go to jail for intentional injury."


    The old lady was stunned.


    It is very serious.


    How is that possible?


    "This, this is really Gu Zhan''s condition?"


    "Is it necessary for me to lie to you? Otherwise, you should call him personally to confirm?"


    Can''t the old lady hear the sarcasm in his words?


    With a smile, let her go back to her hometown?


    Do you think she talked too much yesterday?

 Chapter 2601

    Finally, Mrs. Chen had to make concessions.


    In fact, what the old lady thinks is very simple.


    Even if she goes back to her hometown, it''s only temporary.


    After all, she is Chen Gang''s mother. As long as she does some tricks, she will always have a chance to return to the capital again.


    At present, it is mainly to let them release Chen Siqi first.


    Of course, the old lady didn''t forget to talk to the boss when she returned home.


    Their living expenses, transportation expenses, etc. are nothing more than thinking of taking money from the boss to supplement the second child.


    Chen Gang doesn''t care.


    After all, they are their own brothers, and they won''t be cheap for outsiders.


    Chen Gang finally breathed a sigh of relief when he put the old lady and Chen Siqi on the plane.


    As soon as the two Buddhas left, he felt that the day was quiet.


    I didn''t understand why Gu Ya had such a big opinion on his mother.


    After going out with his mother during this period, he finally knew the shortcomings of his mother.


    Self righteous, self-centered, she should be the first in everything.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s just at home.


    But the problem is, you do the same outside. Who eats your suit?


    No one is willing to coax you all the time.


    As soon as the old lady left, Chen Sisi went back to her mother''s house more often.


    In this way, Chen Gang found that their family ate together more than before.


    Back to yeser.


    It''s finally the full moon.


    Yeser took the baby home. This time, he moved the bedroom back to the second floor.


    The baby''s children''s room is next to them.


    Ye Shulan held the child and looked worried. "Otherwise, you''d better move to Tianshui residence. I''m really worried about you two young people taking care of the children."


    "Mom, it''s okay. There''s a nanny at home. It''ll be fine. Besides, if siser really needs to be on duty later, how about sending the child to Tianshui residence?"


    When Gu Zhan mentioned this, ye Shulan''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes. Just call me in advance."


    Ye Shulan is not a pure housewife.


    There are still companies and foundations to take care of. Although she has hired a full-time manager, she still needs to nod or come forward for many things.


    "When mom wants to have a baby, just come directly. I asked someone to clean up a bedroom on the third floor and leave it for you and dad."


    Gu Tianming heard this and nodded secretly. His daughter-in-law is still reliable.


    Point to your son?


    Hum.


    That''s a white eyed wolf!


    "SISE, don''t always call the baby in the future. It''s easy to call it a nickname. You can''t change your mouth when you''re old. Boys shouldn''t like someone to call him that."


    When Gu Zhan finished, ye Shulan smiled.


    "It makes sense. It''s called Ruirui. Do we have no problem with Xiaorui? Does this name sound good? Your grandfather and your mother chose it for you."


    Gu Tianming''s mouth was curled. He also took his name. Why didn''t he let him call?


    "By the way, the full moon wine is scheduled for the day after tomorrow. Tell me what you need here. At that time, let''s take more people there. Nothing is more important than my baby grandson."


    "I see, mom."


    Now Gu Sirui is the little prince of Gu family!


    As soon as he was born, it means that Gu An''s and his family''s resources will be invested in him without stinginess.


    This is the birth of another little devil!

 Chapter 2602

    Fu Jingjing drove to the appointment place in a good mood.


    After this period of unremitting efforts, I finally had the opportunity to date Dr. Dong alone.


    Although, neither of them has confessed.


    But Fu Jingjing knew that he must have that idea about himself.


    Otherwise, I won''t promise to meet myself alone.


    In fact, during this period of time, they don''t meet too often, but they can''t be less. On average, they will have dinner or have a cup of coffee every three or five days.


    Fu Jingjing is obviously dissatisfied with this mode of getting along.


    She wants more.


    For Dr. Dong, she asked people to check a lot of information, including foreign ones.


    I know he''s always focused on learning and hasn''t been in love in recent years.


    The usual private life is also very regular, not promiscuous.


    The more you think about it, the more satisfied you are.


    Now, Fu''s situation has basically stabilized, and her cooperation with Cheng has been quickly cut off and directly abandoned.


    It''s just that they lost more than one hundred million. The Fu family can afford to lose money.


    It''s a big deal. Just think it''s not profitable to do business this year.


    Fu Jingjing had excellent conditions since she was a child, so she was very particular about clothes, food, housing and transportation.


    But today, Dr. Dong offered to invite her to dinner, and the place was also set by the other party.


    Originally, Dr. Dong wanted her to choose a place, but she thought it better to be reserved for girls.


    Besides, it''s not appropriate for people to treat and choose their own place.


    The most important thing is, which of the hotels you know is cheap?


    If Dr. Dong feels that he can''t support himself again, it''s not worth the loss.


    But, unexpectedly, when she went out, she received a text message from Dr. Dong. It turned out to be the restaurant where she invited Dr. Dong to dinner last time.


    According to Fu Jingjing''s usual standard of inviting people to dinner, the consumption of two or three people must be about three or five thousand, and they don''t order too expensive drinks.


    Thinking that Dr. Dong is at least a young talent, and his annual salary in the hospital is also six figures. It''s just a meal. He can afford it.


    Fu Jingjing parked the car and took the elevator directly.


    It''s very close to an''s hospital. Dr. Dong came directly on foot.


    Either reading medical records in the office or busy in the operating room, he also needs to exercise properly.


    When Fu Jingjing arrived, Dr. Dong was still on the way.


    "Dr. Dong, I''m here. Do you have to wait a while to get out?"


    Fu Jingjing directly sent a voice message.


    Dr. Dong returned quickly. "I''m on my way. I''ll be there in five minutes at most."


    Fu Jingjing heard the whistle from her voice. It should be in the street.


    Taking advantage of this effort, Fu Jingjing took out her makeup mirror and carefully checked her makeup.


    After all, you should pay attention to eating with the boys you like.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting, Miss Fu."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just made an appointment with the customer nearby. I came directly after I finished."


    Of course, Dr. Dong won''t really believe such words.


    "Miss Fu is always so considerate, which really makes Dong ashamed."


    "Dr. Dong and I don''t have to see the outside world like this."


    "In fact, I''d like to thank you for your help last time. Because of your 100000 yuan, the patient finally succeeded in the operation. Thank you very much."

 Chapter 2603

    Last time, there was a patient who had been delayed from surgery because of limited conditions.


    In fact, the cost is not too high, but the problem is that the conditions of the family are too poor. In addition, there is a child in high school, so it will inevitably appear too embarrassed.


    Just that day, when Dr. Dong talked to his family about these problems, Fu Jingjing passed by and heard them.


    "100000 yuan is just a meal for me, but if I can save people''s lives and help a family, it will be my blessing."


    "I hope there are more and more kind-hearted people like you in this world."


    "Don''t say that, Dr. Dong. I''m not a good man. In business, everyone is deceiving each other. Without some means, how can I get a foothold in the mall?"


    "I understand what Miss Fu means. However, just looking at her character, I still think Miss Fu can be called a good man."


    Fu Jingjing smiled. "Since Dr. Dong thinks highly of me, why don''t you invite me back to the movies?"


    Dr. Dong was obviously stunned. His ears seemed to be a little red.


    At first glance, it looks like pure love.


    Fu Jingjing smiled happily. "I heard that there was a new film recently. Unfortunately, I can''t find a partner to see it. I just don''t know if Dr. Dong is willing to reward me."


    Dr. Dong lowered his head to clear his throat, and then drank two more mouthfuls to hide his obvious nervousness.


    "Well, as long as Miss Dong doesn''t dislike it, I''ll have no problem. But I may have some trouble in my time."


    "It doesn''t matter. A literary film is not a hot one. When you''re free, just send me a wechat and I''ll book tickets."


    "Well, let''s stop talking and eating."


    When ordering, Fu Jingjing took care of Dr. Dong''s wallet, so she didn''t dare to order anything too expensive.


    After seeing her order, Dr. Dong added a bird''s nest to her.


    "Miss Fu looks good. Haven''t you stayed up late lately?"


    "It''s OK. Some work has come to an end temporarily, so I have time to be free."


    "Miss Fu still needs to pay more attention to her body and say something unpleasant. Money is just a matter of numbers for you. There''s no need to spell it like this. Money doesn''t necessarily belong to you, but your body belongs to you."


    Fu Jingjing smiled. "Dr. Dong''s words are very good. Yes, the money may not be spent, but the body will accompany him to the last minute."


    "Oh, by the way, this is what the family entrusted me to give you. It''s their intention."


    Dr. Dong took out a small box from his bag.


    "They did it by themselves, which is just a mind. I hope you won''t dislike it."


    "How?"


    Fu Jingjing picked it up, opened it and looked at it. It was hand-made origami and a hand-made postcard.


    It can be seen that the people who do this still have certain art skills.


    "It''s beautiful. Compared with the valuable things sent by those who ask me, it''s the most sincere and clean."


    Dr. Dong smiled.


    The fundus is also shiny.


    For Fu Jingjing, such a doctor Dong has an extremely fatal temptation.


    "By the way, Dr. Dong, I heard that miss an is having a baby and is about to put on a full moon wine. As employees of an''s Hospital, do you have to say it?"

 Chapter 2604

    This stopped Dr. Dong.


    He really didn''t think about it.


    After all, he doesn''t know anyther well.


    It seems that I have only seen one or two sides.


    He is familiar with Gu Zhan, but the problem is that now is not the time to poke it.


    "Well, I''m not familiar with Dr. an. I''ve seen it once or twice, but I don''t think Dr. an will remember me."


    "Dr. Dong is really crazy about learning. You must have social intercourse when you are working. Dr. an is also a shareholder of an''s hospital. How can you not say something about her wedding?"


    Dr. Dong, think about it carefully. It seems quite reasonable.


    "I was negligent. Thank you, Miss Dong, for reminding me."


    "It''s not your negligence, but you doctors. They only know to immerse themselves in research and surgery. They really don''t hear things outside the window."


    Dr. Dong smiled awkwardly. "Yes, Miss Dong laughed."


    "I heard that Professor Feng will also go to the children''s full moon banquet. Dr. Dong, I just don''t know how much gift money you will have to pay at that time."


    Dr. Dong was even more confused about this problem.


    I didn''t even think about whether to go, let alone the gift money.


    "Dr. Dong, it''s just right. I''m free the day after tomorrow. I might as well come together."


    "Ah?"


    Fu Jingjing smiled, "generally speaking, attending such an occasion, if you go alone, it will give you a headache."


    Dr. Dong blinked and looked innocent and ignorant. Fu Jingjing wanted to laugh.


    "Those aunts and wives like you the most. When the time comes, they will certainly pull you to ask questions."


    Dr. Dong gave a cry and suddenly realized it.


    "Miss Fu is still considerate, so please Miss Fu."


    "No trouble, just right. I don''t want to be judged by others. I always think about marriage. I still think women always want to marry love."


    Dr. Dong seemed a little embarrassed.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion.


    I always feel that when she talks about love, it seems that there can be sparks in her eyes.


    A good meal.


    It''s settled that they will attend Gu Sirui''s children''s full moon banquet the day after tomorrow.


    Dr. Dong returned to the hospital and took out another mobile phone from his wardrobe with only one contact number on it.


    "Fu Jingjing wants to attend Gu Sirui''s full moon banquet. Her motivation is unknown. Be vigilant."


    After the message was sent out, Dr. Dong immediately deleted the message.


    Then start changing clothes and lock your cell phone.


    Gu Zhan''s relevant materials have been sorted out almost.


    Most of them are operated by the dragon team at the bottom.


    Now that the second uncle''s president is stable, it''s natural to deal with some disobedient minions.


    In addition, we must have an understanding of the previous administration of drugs to more than a dozen experts and their families.


    Yu caier''s story provided them with a very clear clue.


    Fu Shi!


    After several twists and turns, Peng bin finally found that there was a small pharmaceutical factory under Fu''s name.


    Moreover, according to the records in recent years, it only produces some more conventional drugs.


    Moreover, the pharmaceutical factory is not in Beijing.


    The legal person of the pharmaceutical factory is not the Fu family, but Peng bin got their internal shareholder agreement.


    The controlling person is Mrs. Fu.


    In other words, once verified, it is only Mrs. Fu who is most likely to be held accountable.

 Chapter 2605

    Gu Zhan smiled a little hard when he received the news.


    His son''s good day, dare someone come to find him unhappy?


    Well, he''ll wait and see!


    In Jincheng, ye Dongliang can''t wait to see his grandson.


    Liu Mei sent him photos every once in a while.


    Sometimes granddaughters, sometimes grandsons.


    But ye Dongliang is greedy. I really wish I could fly to the capital immediately.


    But there is also a mentally abnormal sister ye shijuan at home. Coupled with a lot of things in the company, he can''t just leave.


    Finally, on Friday, ye Dongliang asked his assistant to book a ticket.


    Liu Zhentian and Shu Fen were also dressed neatly, and then they carried a pile of big and small bags, all for two little dolls.


    Ye Anjin has taken his wife and daughter back to Jincheng, and there is also a banquet.


    However, ye Dongliang felt that he had not seen this granddaughter for a long time.


    In fact, it was only a week before ye Anjin took people back to the capital.


    Therefore, I became a grandfather. The person who loves me most has indeed become a grandson.


    When the three arrived at the airport, Gu Zhan had already sent someone to pick them up.


    Qibao helped put everything in the trunk.


    "Our boss was supposed to pick you up in person, but he got a call from the hospital an hour ago and left in a hurry."


    "Work is important." Ye Dongliang replied with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye, the full moon banquet is scheduled for the day after tomorrow, and my sister-in-law specially chose a weekend. By the way, will you go to President Liu first or to Ye Shao first?"


    Mr. Liu refers to Liu Meng.


    He now has a house in the capital. Liu Zhentian and his wife are also planning to live there.


    "Let''s send them there first. I''m not in a hurry. Just in time, I''ll talk to Liu Meng."


    "OK, Mr. Ye."


    Finally, he took Ye Dongliang directly to the hall of fame.


    Liu Mei is also here today. They are discussing the full moon banquet with Ye Shulan.


    "Oh, my brother-in-law is coming. Sit down quickly."


    Ye Dongliang was embarrassed to be called. He always felt that he was inferior in front of others and was held by others. It was strange.


    "You''re welcome, Mrs. Gu. Sit down. I''ll go and see siser and the little doll first."


    "OK, just in time. The baby is taking a bath now. Let''s take you to have a look. That child is so cute."


    There is a special baby room at home. A complete set of, including bathing, swimming and a larger amusement room, are all designed.


    Ye Dongliang came in and happened to see a swimming circle around the baby''s neck, fluttering in the water.


    "Oh, so cute!"


    Yeser was looking aside and heard a voice turning back, "Dad, how did you get there? Was the plane late?"


    As he spoke, he came forward and took his arm.


    "No, I sent your aunt to Liu Meng first. Let me see my little grandson."


    Said, close to the small pool, the child''s eyes were closed.


    "Is that ok?"


    Yeser chuckled, "he didn''t really fall asleep. He opened his eyes in a moment."


    Sure enough, ye SE''s words fell, and Gu Sirui''s children''s eyes opened, black and bright, like black pearls.


    "The child is so beautiful! His eyes follow us."


    Ye Shulan then said with a smile, "yes, I also said it looks like se se, beautiful."


    Just then, the child kicked his underwater legs a few times. It''s very cute!

 Chapter 2606

    Ye Shulan''s cell phone rang, quietly withdrew and answered the phone outside.


    Yeser later noticed that her face was not very good. "Mom, is something wrong?"


    "Nothing. It''s your second uncle, who happens to be the president. I prepared an exhibition with your second aunt. The theme is based on the paintings of some young people, but also to encourage everyone to pursue their dreams.


    In fact, this painting exhibition is only a part of the charity auction. The painting exhibition will last for a total of 20 days. After that, some paintings with more potential will be selected and taken to the charity auction. This is also an opportunity for young people to become famous. "


    Ye se nodded. "I don''t know much about painting, but as a layman, I think your operation is still worth looking forward to. Especially doing so is tantamount to giving a lot of opportunities to future generations."


    Ye Shulan nodded. "You''re right. The exhibition will be officially launched next Friday. That is, there''s still a week left. But I just received a call from the disabled persons'' Federation."


    "What do you mean?"


    "They recommended a young female student, saying that she was very talented in painting, and because she was born with polio and couldn''t walk, it was not easy to sit in a wheelchair for so many years."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. It sounds like he''s going to play emotion cards.


    "Have you seen her previous paintings?"


    Ye Shulan nodded, "yes. In this regard, your second aunt is an expert. After she saw it, she directly said no. there are deficiencies in the technology of the painting. It is mainly based on copying. Without her own works, it can''t arouse people''s common voice whether in composition or aesthetics."


    Yeser understood that it was given by the second aunt.


    "Well, what does the disabled persons'' Federation mean by calling you back?"


    "Their meaning is very clear. They just want us to give her a chance for the sake of this child."


    "Mom, how long have you been preparing for this exhibition?"


    "It''s almost two months. In fact, it''s longer since the earliest site selection. Now all the paintings have been shortlisted, and the exhibition hall has found someone to design the best arrangement and suspension scheme. At this time, it''s really embarrassing to add another painting out of thin air."


    "I see. Since they already know, why can''t they recommend it earlier?"


    "Who says not? Besides, among the works we selected this time, two are the works of artists with disabilities and one is the works of mentally retarded children. It can''t be said that we don''t pay attention to the disabled. But Xu Hui is really boring."


    "Xu Hui?"


    "Oh, that''s the college student in a wheelchair."


    "Oh, have you seen her?"


    "Once. The day before yesterday. Their headmaster brought them to me. Ai Yun and I refused on the spot after seeing the works, and made it clear that the exhibition was ready and no new works could be selected."


    Yeser raised his eyebrows, "but they still won''t give up?"


    "Yes. At that time, Xu Hui behaved like a proud man, but he turned around and found the disabled persons'' Federation. I heard that this girl often did live broadcasting and was beautiful. It''s a pity..."


    The words didn''t finish, but yeser probably understood what pity meant in her mother-in-law''s mouth.

 Chapter 2607

    In fact, just looking at Ye Shulan''s eyes and expression, you can also feel her feeling.


    As for this Xu Hui, it''s not as if there were any moths during the live broadcast on the Internet, is it?


    You know, even if the network technology is developed, it doesn''t mean you can talk irresponsibly.


    However, Xu Hui is also a representative of a vulnerable group, and there will always be someone willing to support her.


    What''s more, listening to his mother''s meaning, Xu Huichang is beautiful and has always existed in the eyes of people around him with a very inspirational image.


    If this matter is not handled well, I''m afraid it may bring trouble to the family.


    "Mom, it''s just Xu Hui. Don''t worry. What does the disabled persons'' Federation mean?"


    "Nothing, I just conveyed the meaning of the expert to you. Moreover, Ai Yun clearly expressed his dissatisfaction with the work that day. As for what others think, we can''t help it. Besides, the exhibition is ready. How can it be rearranged because of one person''s intervention?"


    That''s true.


    Those who have not held a painting exhibition do not know the hardships and cumbersome.


    Whether the whole layout of the exhibition, or all kinds of decorations inside, or even the matching of colors, are very important and consume people''s energy.


    It took so many people so long to get everything ready. It would be inappropriate to rearrange it because of a painting at this time.


    Besides, it''s not a world famous painting. It''s not necessary.


    Ye Shulan didn''t take this matter to heart, but ye se still felt that it should be prevented.


    While their elders teased their children, they went to the study.


    She checked the information about the painting exhibition and Xu Hui on the computer. So far, no negative news has come out.


    But that doesn''t mean there won''t be.


    Be careful.


    "Xiao Liu, it''s me. Can you do me a favor?"


    It''s not yether''s heart. In fact, these days, there will always be some people who call themselves vulnerable groups and do something intolerable.


    To put it bluntly, I''m poor, I''m reasonable, I''m weak, I''m the biggest!


    Yeser despised such people, but there could not be any such people in society.


    Therefore, if you really meet someone, you''d better take more precautions.


    So as not to be entangled by this kind of garbage man. Like dog skin plaster, you can''t get rid of it.


    In the evening, Gu Zhan came back with an information bag and gave it directly to Ye se.


    Let''s take a look. It''s about Xu Hui.


    "Xiao Liu gave it to you?"


    "Well, why do you want to check her?"


    "Oh, it''s something about the painting exhibition sponsored by my mother and second aunt. By the way, Xiao Liu just sends it to me directly. Why do you do this?"


    "You''ve just been born. You have to be careful. If you can''t use electronic equipment, don''t use it first."


    "Gee, you''re really a housekeeper now."


    "Why? Unconvinced?"


    Yeser looked at his bad smile and was a little nervous.


    "No, I dare not! OK, go take a bath and change your clothes. I''ll have a look first."


    To say Xu Hui, the growth process along the way is really smooth.


    The worst thing is that you can''t walk once you are born.


    But the way of life behind this can be said to have always been supported by noble people.


    However, the talent in painting seems to be worse.

 Chapter 2608

    After reading the information, yeser stopped worrying.


    Anyway, Xiao Liu and Gu''s family are staring at it. They can''t turn out any flowers.


    Gu Sirui''s children''s full moon banquet is here. In the parking lot of the hotel, the luxury cars in Yishui can''t stop.


    "Who is holding a banquet here? Such a big show?"


    There are outsiders living here. When they see so many luxury cars, they naturally take photos with their mobile phones first. It''s fun.


    "Today is the full moon wine that Gu Qiye put for his son. All the top people in the capital came. Many others flew over from all over the country. I heard that many foreign celebrities came, so I specially wanted to give a full moon gift."


    "Tut, is this Gu Qiye so awesome?"


    Some insiders sneered, "haven''t you even heard of the name of the seventh master? It''s really inexperienced. That''s the top of our capital. Does the current president know? That''s the second uncle of the seventh master."


    "More than that, the seventh master is a famous genius. So many big men come here for the most advanced scientific research achievements in his hands!"


    Many passers-by were finally severely popular science.


    The banquet was about to open. A seemingly ordinary car stopped at the door of the hotel. Then, a man got off and took out a wheelchair from the trunk.


    Of course, the doorman will take the initiative to help.


    "Excuse me, is this lady coming to dinner or check in?"


    Xu Hui was stunned and looked up at the luxurious place like a palace.


    "I''d like to ask, what floor is your banquet hall on?"


    "There are six banquet halls here. I just don''t know which one you''re talking about?"


    At this time, it was the lobby that answered her.


    "Oh, it''s the banquet hall where the family holds the full moon banquet."


    The welcoming lady always smiled and served, "Hello, if you are going to the full moon banquet, you need to show the invitation."


    Xu Hui was stunned. Do you need an invitation for such a party?


    She has participated in some high-end similar banquets before. Generally speaking, as long as she comes to the banquet, she will be sent directly. Why is it different here?


    "Madam, please show me the invitation."


    Xu Hui quickly recovered with an apology. "Oh, I''m sorry. Maybe I came too soon and forgot to stay at home. Why don''t I go first. I know Mrs. Gu. Oh, it''s the mother of the seventh master."


    "Sorry, madam, we can''t invite you in without an invitation."


    Xu Hui''s face began to harden.


    "Isn''t it? As you can see, I can''t move easily. Do you really want me to go back and get it again?"


    Xu Hui is still very experienced.


    Generally speaking, as long as she shows that she can''t move easily, the staff will cooperate with her very wisely.


    Sure enough, the welcome guests began to feel a little overwhelmed at this time.


    "Well, I don''t want to waste time here with you. You can tell me which floor it is and I''ll go there myself."


    The welcoming lips moved, but there was no sound.


    "What''s going on?"


    The lobby manager is here.


    "The lady asked what floor the seventh master''s party was on. But she didn''t have an invitation."


    Xu Hui''s face darkened. "Can you speak? Who said I didn''t have it? I just forgot to bring it. If you insist, I''ll send the invitation later."


    It seems that the staff are very unreasonable to say that the geography is straight and strong.

 Chapter 2609

    Their location, that is, the lobby of the hotel, today is a full moon banquet. Naturally, there are many people in and out here.


    "Don''t worry, miss. In this way, please come here. Even if you don''t need to show the invitation, we also need to verify your identity."


    For such a statement, Xu Hui thought it was reasonable.


    She didn''t realize what a stupid mistake she had made.


    Xu Hui was led to a reception room. The manager asked everyone else to go out, leaving only one female employee.


    "Miss, did you really leave your invitation at home?"


    Xu Hui''s eyes flashed, thinking that this should be the problem they finally confirmed, nodded, "yes, I left it at home."


    "Well, please show me your ID card."


    "What?" Xu Hui''s face changed slightly. "Why should I show my ID card when I come to a party?"


    "Miss, if you don''t want to show your ID card, how can we determine your identity? You know, today''s guests are celebrities from all walks of life, even the president and his wife will attend. You don''t think our security can pass so easily?"


    Xu Huiyi was really silly when she heard the word "President".


    As a head of state, shouldn''t it be a day-to-day job?


    How can you have time to attend such a party?


    "All right."


    Xu Hui handed over her ID card, but her heart began to beat drums.


    She knew very well that she had no invitation at all.


    Seeing the manager put his ID card on a small instrument, he didn''t know what was displayed on the computer. Then he heard a drop.


    "Sorry, madam, we didn''t find your information in the guest''s information database, so you can''t go in."


    Xu Hui stared, "how is it possible? I really have an invitation."


    "Miss Xu, I don''t know why you insist on attending the family''s full moon banquet. I just remind you that today''s occasion is unusual. If you don''t cooperate, we don''t mind calling the police directly."


    Xu Huixin is empty.


    However, he looked down at his legs and began to be righteous again.


    "What do you call the police for? Can''t people like me kill and set fire?"


    The manager was not annoyed, but said calmly, "destroying the banquet is not the only way to kill and set fire. If you make trouble here, you are suspected of deliberately damaging the president''s reputation. We can also call the police."


    Xu Hui was very angry.


    When was she treated like this?


    I''m so angry!


    Just then, there was a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    "Manager, a guest just said he had lost a cup. He checked in at that time, so he temporarily put his luggage and cup next to the tea table. Unexpectedly, the formalities were completed, but the cup disappeared."


    "Did you help the guests find it?"


    "I''m already looking for it. The guest said that the cup was customized, five digits, and was given to him by his lover, so it''s very precious."


    "Then help the guests find it quickly."


    When the manager finished, he glanced at Xu Hui and made her heart jump. He always felt that there was nothing good.


    "You find two more female employees and look at her. She just stayed in the lobby for a long time. Please ask for help."


    "Yes, manager."


    Xu Hui was furious. "What are you doing? Do you treat me as a thief?"

 Chapter 2610

    The manager still smiled appropriately, "Miss Xu misunderstood. Now a guest has lost important items, and everyone who appeared in the lobby before will be suspected. Since you are not an employee of our hotel, we will not take illegal actions such as body search on you. We just need to temporarily ensure that the guest''s items will not leave the hotel.


    Therefore, we will take alarm measures. Before that, you can''t leave our hotel. Please understand the inconvenience. "


    Xu Hui''s face turned white with anger. "You''re deliberately detained!"


    "Miss Xu, of course we won''t do that, and we don''t have the right. We just need your cooperation now. Otherwise, we have reason to suspect that you stole it."


    "Hum! If I stole such a big thing, can''t you see it?"


    Xu Hui responded directly.


    The manager was not annoyed, "Miss Xu, you may not understand what I mean. There may not be only one person who stole things. We can''t rule out the possibility of gang crime at present."


    The staff by the door were about to laugh.


    Their manager''s bluffing skills are really one set.


    "Well, please wait here for a while. We will call the police as soon as possible."


    The manager didn''t want to tangle with her and left directly.


    In fact, where did any guest lose his cup?


    But just to find a reason to control this woman here, so that after she leaves, she won''t find another way to make trouble for her family.


    Of course, the family won''t be afraid of her.


    But the problem is that today is a happy day for the Gu family. They are all Gu''s employees and eat the meals given by the boss. Why can''t the boss be upset?


    So they can arrange such small things themselves.


    So, don''t always believe the plots on TV or in novels.


    I really thought I could get in with some cleverness.


    This kind of high-standard banquet, let alone personal, even a fly, don''t want to get in!


    Although the manager handled it by himself, he still had to report what should be reported.


    After all, the seventh master had ordered that if anyone who didn''t have eyes came to make trouble, he must report it to Dong tezhu.


    Dong Wei is in the corner of the banquet hall.


    He seldom attends this kind of banquet. Today is the full moon for boss''s son, which is necessary.


    "OK, I see. Make sure she doesn''t leave the hotel for the time being and let her stay there well. Until all the guests leave, and then deal with it."


    "OK, Dong tezhu."


    "It''s hard for you. Besides, today''s work is well done. I''ll ask for credit for you in front of the seventh master."


    The manager smiled more happily. "Thank you for your help."


    Dr. Dong''s girlfriend today is Fu Jingjing.


    In fact, on such an occasion today, even without Fu Jingjing, there would not be too many people staring at Dr. Dong.


    After all, those who come today are elites and celebrities from all walks of life.


    He''s a little doctor. He really can''t be ranked here.


    Fu Jingjing meets a familiar person and goes to say hello.


    Dr. Dong took a chance, brought himself a glass of wine and went to the window.


    This is just a temporary banquet hall. People come to say hello and talk about the past.


    The real ballroom is still inside.


    Dr. Dong raised his hand and looked at the table below. There are about ten minutes left before the dinner.


    Turning around, I happened to see Fu Jingjing talking to a lady, and there were movements in her hands.

 Chapter 2611

    Fu Jingjing took something and handed it to the other party. Dr. Dong didn''t really see it here.


    However, this does not prevent him from informing "others".


    Dr. Dong looked at the woman carefully. She was wearing a blue dress. Her hair was all coiled up. She was very beautiful, but she looked strange.


    Dr. Dong took a picture without trace, and then sent it out at the first time.


    Guo Yan is following Gu Zhan and chatting with several colleagues. Xiao Liu is coming.


    After listening, Guo Yan smiled, "find someone to stare at her, and then find a suitable opportunity to take them out alone. Be careful not to arouse others'' suspicion."


    "I see."


    Guo Yan glanced at Xiaoliu''s mobile phone and said, "I didn''t expect it to be her. Tut, it''s really haunting."


    The woman in blue dress is the Qu Xiaohuan whose identity was dug out by everyone before.


    But at the same time, it was also a person who ignored her later for some reasons.


    I have to say, Qu Xiaohuan is very clever.


    All along, I dare not make any excessive moves.


    I should be afraid of offending Gu and an at the same time.


    Of course, she is not a good person. What she is doing now is the new media industry. She has made a lot of celebrities.


    Just, how many people in this circle really treat you?


    Of course, Qu Xiaohuan is not the kind of person who is willing to treat others sincerely.


    Soon, the hall door inside was opened, revealing the more festive layout inside.


    Everyone went in orderly.


    Fu Jingjing naturally took Dr. Dong''s arm and went in together.


    Followed Dr. Feng and Mrs. Feng.


    She looked back. Qu Xiaohuan was talking to a handsome man and said as she walked.


    Fu Jingjing turned around and didn''t pay any more attention.


    Qu Xiaohuan had just taken two steps when he was stopped by two men in suits.


    "Excuse me, are you miss Qu?"


    "I am. Who are you?"


    "Oh, our young master wants to hold a new man recently. I know you are new media. I happened to meet you today, so I want to talk to you alone."


    Qu Xiaohuan knows.


    This kind of thing, mostly spend money to buy traffic.


    Many are invisible.


    So, of course, it has to be private.


    "Are you young masters?"


    "Oh, just ahead. Don''t worry. All the people here today are celebrities. Our young master is also a well-known figure in the circle. He won''t do anything wrong to you."


    Qu Xiaohuan has been in this business for a long time. Naturally, he knows some hidden rules here.


    I was still worried.


    Now, hearing what others say, she feels like a villain.


    "Well, lead the way."


    Qu Xiaohuan was taken into a guest room upstairs.


    Qu Xiaohuan was invited into the door. Before he passed the entrance, he was stopped by one of the bodyguards.


    "Sorry, our young master just encountered some bad things not long ago, so according to our rules, your things should be kept by us for the time being."


    Qu Xiaohuan was not surprised.


    The more distinguished people are, the more they pay attention to this aspect.


    It''s normal.


    The richer people are, the more afraid they are of death.


    The more dignified people are, the more reluctant they are to expose their privacy.


    Qu Xiaohuan has been in contact with this kind of people before, so he doesn''t care too much.


    He gave him his handbag, and then someone came with a detector.

 Chapter 2612

    Qu Xiaohuan was released only after he was sure that there were no dangerous goods on him.


    Qu Xiaohuan entered the living room and looked at it quickly. It was indeed a luxury hotel. Such a guest room has five digits a night, right?


    "Miss Qu, please sit down. Our young master is talking about business with others. Please wait a moment. Oh, this is our young master''s sincerity. Please accept it."


    Qu Xiaohuan raised her eyebrows and looked at the box on the tea table.


    After sitting down, make sure there is no problem, and then open the box.


    It''s a crystal bracelet, and the price is about 30000.


    She saw it on the Internet not long ago.


    I couldn''t help taking a breath.


    I''m so generous. I''ve spent so much money before we talk about it. I don''t know which young master it is.


    "Hello, can I ask who you young master wants to hold?"


    "Sorry, I''d better wait for our young master to talk to you in person. However, we can choose you. This is a very important person for our young master."


    Qu Xiaohuan nodded knowingly and asked casually, "is it a boy or a girl?"


    "Of course it''s a girl, and it''s still a very beautiful one."


    Qu Xiaohuan nodded and probably guessed it.


    Nine times out of ten, he is also a master who is willing to spend money to make his women happy.


    Anyway, they are willing to pay, and they are willing to blow more rainbow farts without losing a piece of meat!


    Someone gave Qu Xiaohuan coffee and snacks, but Qu Xiaohuan was very cautious and didn''t eat or drink.


    What she didn''t know was that the bag of white powder in her handbag in the dressing room on the other side had been transferred.


    Moreover, it has been sent to the laboratory as soon as possible.


    At the same time, Qu Xiaohuan''s mobile phone was also implanted with virus software. They installed eavesdropping devices at the bottom of the inner layer of the package.


    About five or six minutes later, a man in a suit came over, "sorry, Miss Qu, our young master just had something temporary and was called away by Mr. Qin. It''s estimated that he won''t come back for a while. Do you think it''s convenient to leave a phone?"


    "Oh, of course."


    Most of these big guys are very busy.


    It is also common for Qu Xiaohuan.


    Once I just met with the boss of a small real estate company and let myself run three times to see the boss, not to mention the boss at this level.


    "Well, this is my phone."


    "OK, please Miss qu. our young master said that he delayed Miss Qu''s time, so please accept this bracelet. As for cooperation, he is very serious and sincere."


    "In that case, I don''t respect it."


    Qu Xiaohuan also knows that for such big guys, sometimes giving things to others is for their own face.


    But also to show their bearing and strength.


    Since people have to give it, isn''t she a fool if she insists on not receiving it?


    What''s more, she was afraid to annoy the young master.


    Although up to now, she doesn''t know who the boss is who wants to see her.


    However, I heard a word of Qin.


    This style is most likely to be the people of the Qin group.


    Qu Xiaohuan secretly rejoiced.


    If they can get on a big ship like Qin''s, won''t their work have to go smoothly next?


    After all, Qin has his own entertainment resources.

 Chapter 2613

    Qu Xiaohuan thinks very well. He is still daydreaming about his future.


    Without the slightest knowledge, she has been used by both ends.


    The banquet hall was very big. When Fu Jingjing went in, Gu Zhan was talking on the stage. Next to him, ye se held the child. The three members of the family looked happy. I don''t know how many people envied him.


    But when it fell into Qu Xiaohuan''s eyes, it was naked resentment.


    This yeser, why can she live so well?


    Because she has a good background?


    Think about yourself, think about your brother, and look at yeser now.


    Why are all people, but the gap is so big?


    The more Qu Xiaohuan thought about it, the more unwilling she was. The more she looked at Ye Se and smiled, the more she felt that a cruel woman like her didn''t deserve to live in this world.


    In short, yeser is wrong and should not do anything.


    Thinking of this, his eyes darkened and looked down at his handbag.


    I turned it over and it''s still there.


    For a moment, in fact, Qu Xiaohuan was a little nervous.


    After all, it takes more than ten minutes for your handbag to leave your side.


    However, I think things are still there, and I really came in, so there should be no problem.


    Dian Xiaohuan went to the bathroom under the pretext, then wandered for a while, and finally had a chance to get close to an Chengye.


    Angle entertainment is a leader in the industry in China.


    Especially in recent years, the film and television works that have been made are better than one.


    Hold out the stars, one by one.


    Now there are words in the industry that if you want to be popular, you have to go to the film and television dramas produced by angle entertainment.


    In the past few years, there have been more than a dozen celebrities praised by angle entertainment, and all of them are first-line stars.


    What''s the name of Yang Yunxi? He has been a second-line star in China for more than a year.


    Over time, as soon as his works were broadcast, he was designated as a quasi first-line artist.


    Qu Xiaohuan noticed that Wu Tao and Song Yang also came, and they sat in a relatively front position.


    In addition to their own popularity in the industry, more importantly, they moved to the front line because they were people of angle entertainment and played yese''s works.


    In fact, Qu Xiaohuan also carefully studied several of his works.


    To tell you the truth, her several film and television works are extremely tests of the actor''s acting skills.


    No matter from the emotional, or the inner drama, as well as the various follow-up changes that actors need to face because of the twists and turns of the plot, it is really not possible for ordinary traffic stars to perform.


    No wonder, but those who have acted in her works have not been questioned about acting skills.


    Qu Xiaohuan is really close to an Chengye. A big man like him wants to get close, but it''s not easy.


    "President an, Hello, I''m Qu Xiaohuan, the editor of star chasing."


    "Hello."


    Star chasing is a software designed to build momentum for traffic stars.


    To put it bluntly, it''s not much different from some gossip magazines.


    Of course, they mainly target fans of all traffic, provoke them to make lists, and then make profits from them.


    Of course, it will update some news and blockbusters of traffic stars every day, that is, in order to attract more brain powder to pay attention to them.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Qu Xiaohuan seemed a little excited. "Well, we want to interview several artists of your company. What do you think?"

 Chapter 2614

    An Chengye frowned. "Sorry, you should go to Ding Zimo. He is in charge of an''s entertainment."


    Then he raised his finger in the direction of Ding Zimo.


    "Yes, I know Ding is always in charge of this piece. However, we also want to do an interview for you, but we don''t know when you have time?"


    An Chengye directly refused, "sorry, I don''t accept any interviews."


    Then he nodded slightly, which was very polite.


    When Qu Xiaohuan wanted to say anything more, a man in a suit came.


    Qu Xiaohuan knows that there must be dozens of bodyguards in this hall without a hundred.


    Of course she wouldn''t lose her face in such a place and backed away with a smile.


    However, she is still very proud.


    Because just by talking, she just blocked the sight of the people behind her, because an Chengye is an extremely polite gentleman. When talking to herself, she still looked into her eyes most of the time.


    Therefore, I didn''t notice some small movements under her hands at all.


    In the same way, Qu Xiaohuan doesn''t know how many times he has used it.


    In short, she didn''t stop until everything in her hand was thrown into the cup and watched the people drink.


    Afterwards, Qu Xiaohuan looked proud and didn''t return to his seat. Instead, he found an opportunity to slip away first.


    Although Fu Jingjing told her that the drugs would take several hours to attack, who knows if it would happen?


    So, it''s better to start first.


    Qu Xiaohuan came out of the banquet hall and met several guests. She didn''t know them, but nodded slightly and hurried by.


    There was almost no one in the corridor outside.


    Quickly reach the elevator entrance and press the down key.


    When the elevator opened, there was no one inside, and the smile on Qu Xiaohuan''s face was even more obvious.


    But when the elevator went down one floor, she couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Qu Xiaohuan was secretly taken away.


    Moreover, taking her name is terrible, trying to assassinate the new president!


    Qu Xiaohuan didn''t expect such a result.


    She was not stupid and soon figured out the key.


    So those people already knew what she was going to do?


    Well, the medicine in her bag must have been replaced early in the morning.


    And the person who replaced these is the mysterious Qin Shao?


    Qu Xiaohuan really regretted death at this time.


    You shouldn''t be greedy for rich returns.


    If she had known so, she might as well have refused at that time.


    Qu Xiaohuan was taken to the car and turned quickly in his mind.


    She must keep her losses to a minimum.


    She can''t afford to murder the president.


    At that time, not only her, but also all her relatives will be unlucky.


    Considering the pressure of public opinion, no one knows the consequences better than her.


    Therefore, we can''t admit it anyway.


    As a last resort, I only say that those drugs are only helpful and will not cause any damage to people. Should they be ok?


    Subsequently, he directly denied the idea.


    Since drugs can be transferred by them, they can naturally find out what drugs they are and what effects they can play.


    Therefore, it''s better to simply say that she doesn''t know anything and give Fu Jingjing a confession. Maybe she can have a way to live.


    I made up my mind and waited for the other party to try her.


    However, she did not expect that the other party would directly lift her bottom out.

 Chapter 2615

    When she heard the name Qu Zheng and mentioned that he had maliciously attacked college students, she knew that everything was over.


    Her bottom has been dug out. What else can you hide?


    "What do you want? You are not a policeman at all. You have no right to interrogate me."


    Qu Xiaohuan still has some legal knowledge.


    However, with her little common sense, she can''t save her now.


    "Hehe, not bad. I also know that we are not police. Do you know that there is another organization called Shenlong team in country Z?"


    Qu Xiaohuan''s body suddenly froze and couldn''t say a word at once.


    "Qu Xiaohuan, as for you, there are two ways to choose. One is to continue to be tough. At most, we will send you to the police, and then hand over the relevant evidence to the police. Then, you will go to prison or be sentenced to death."


    Hearing the word "death penalty", Qu Xiaohuan shook his body involuntarily.


    Obviously, this is frightened.


    In the prime of youth, who wants to die?


    "The second is that you cooperate with us obediently. Then, we may show you a clear way in the light of your contribution."


    Xiao Liu looked at her condescending, with a cold face, "how to choose depends on yourself."


    As soon as he finished, Qu Xiaohuan''s cell phone rang.


    After taking a look at the caller ID, Qu Xiaohuan''s heart beat faster.


    She has to admit that some things still have a great influence on her.


    For example, imprisonment, for example, the death penalty.


    She made a swallowing movement, and her face was a little ugly.


    Xiao Liu was not in a hurry. He glanced at the caller ID and smiled, "this number is familiar. It''s Fu Jingjing''s private number. I didn''t expect you two to have a lot of private contacts."


    Qu Xiaohuan''s body froze again. He just felt a chill coming from his back and his scalp numb.


    Big beads of sweat flowed down both sides of his face, one by one, making people tremble at the bottom of his heart.


    This is telling her that there is nothing they don''t know.


    Qu Xiaohuan took a deep breath and picked up the phone.


    She knew that the other party ignored it, obviously to see what kind of choice she would make.


    "Hey, it''s me."


    "Why took so long to answer the phone?"


    "Oh, I was just mending my makeup. As soon as you called, my hand shook and my bag fell off the ground. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just confirm with you that things are done?"


    Fu Jingjing is as cautious as ever.


    Even if there is a recording, I can''t catch any handle on her.


    Never mention words like medicine.


    "Don''t worry about my work. By the way, you said it would take three or four hours to attack. Won''t there be a problem?"


    Fu Jingjing didn''t respond and hung up.


    Qu Xiaohuan didn''t realize anything, but Xiao Liu''s eyes were slightly dark.


    Fu Jingjing''s vigilance is too strong.


    Qu Xiaohuan said something very natural, but she was so defensive. It seems that it is really difficult to catch Fu Jingjing''s evidence.


    But that''s interesting, isn''t it?


    If it''s not difficult at all, why should they send out the dragon team?


    This is not a waste of national resources!


    Qu Xiaohuan put the mobile phone back on the table again, and the palm of his hand was full of sweat.


    "All right? Are you satisfied?"

 Chapter 2616

    Qu Xiaohuan certainly knows which end has more energy.


    She''s not stupid.


    But she still hates yeser.


    However, the idea in her heart, outsiders are afraid to see.


    She really wants to revenge Ye se, or even kill Ye se, but that doesn''t mean she''s willing to be a pawn in Fu Jingjing''s hand.


    She has been planning for so long, but in the end, Fu Jingjing is clean. All evil things are done by herself, which is unreasonable!


    "Ask what you want to know. I know, and I will cooperate."


    Xiao Liu saw that her attitude changed so quickly, but she didn''t adapt.


    However, think about a girl''s family, how dare you compete with the dragon team?


    Dead?


    "Let''s talk about Yu caier''s death first."


    Xiao Liu has already chosen the starting point, waiting for her to take the initiative to explain.


    Qu Xiaohuan frowned. Unexpectedly, they would directly mention this.


    "Didn''t she commit suicide?"


    "Oh, suicide." Xiao Liu nodded with some displeasure in his eyes. He sat directly on the table, and then one leg shook in the air.


    "Do you believe that she committed suicide?"


    Qu Xiaohuan''s heart thumped, "what do you mean?"


    "It means literally. Qu Xiaohuan, do you believe that Fu Jingjing will have a way to make you commit suicide after leaving this door today?"


    Qu Xiaohuan''s eyes widened in an instant.


    At that moment, she really had a feeling of extreme fear.


    For the first time, I felt like I was one step closer to death.


    "No, no, she won''t. I''m her right-hand man. I know a lot about her. She won''t kill me."


    Little six hissed, "what a fool!"


    Then he jumped down from the table, "it''s because you know so much that you can''t live in the world anymore. How do you think Su Jingjing and Yu caier died? Oh, by the way, there''s another female star named what. Do you really think they all died naturally?"


    With such a reminder, Qu Xiaohuan was even more afraid.


    "No, I''m different from them. They''re just puppets. I''m not. I''m sent by Mr. X. she doesn''t dare to kill me."


    Small six eyes a tight, unexpected harvest!


    Unexpectedly, can you give up a Mr. X?


    "Is that true? I heard that Mr. X never shows up easily. How can you be sure that the person you see must be Mr. X?"


    "Of course it''s him. It won''t be anyone else''s. no one knows what he looks like. He always wears a mask so that people can''t see his face."


    Mask?


    Gu Zhan, sitting opposite the monitor, was stunned, and then sent a message directly to Xiao Liu.


    "Ask her if it''s a white, butterfly mask?"


    Xiao Liu received the message from the headset and asked very seriously, "what you said is a white butterfly mask?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he asked, Qu Xiaohuan''s face suddenly changed, and the whole person had the same expression as seeing a ghost.


    It''s worse than the fear when I heard that I would die.


    No, it should be more exaggerated!


    Obviously, the fear of Mr. X is obviously more than the fear of death.


    "How do you know?"


    After Qu Xiaohuan finished, he subconsciously covered his mouth.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Gu Zhan looked at the expression of the people in the monitor and frowned slightly.


    Unexpectedly, Su Jingjing is also Mr. X''s person.

 Chapter 2617

    Gu Zhan asked people to transfer out all the information about Su Jingjing''s life again. At the same time, he thoroughly investigated all her social relations.


    On the other hand, he asked people to stare at Liu Huaijin again, and his mother couldn''t relax, so they had to watch together.


    Previously, I only thought that Liu Huaijin was just a returning elite, and there was no big threat.


    Now it seems that he really neglected.


    I hope his intuition is wrong, otherwise, he will really miss a great opportunity.


    Just then, Peng Bin''s phone came.


    "There have been results in the laboratory. The composition of the drug is the same as that in the food Secretary Zhang wanted to take care of his family. It will make people crazy, excited, and even hurt people in anger."


    That''s right!


    Therefore, the other party still didn''t give up attacking the second uncle.


    In other words, the other side still covets the position of president.


    "What else?"


    "Although the ingredients of the medicine are roughly the same, the actual effect should be greater than before. I doubt that they have changed the formula of the medicine, and their research team should be constantly improving. This will have very serious consequences not only for us, but also for the whole international community."


    "I understand."


    Gu Zhan thought of a possibility.


    The other party is either a paranoid or a war master!


    This kind of people, the most common is that the society is harmonious and stable.


    In the final analysis, he is just a poor man.


    "How about our contact with country m?"


    "It''s going well at present. However, it''s still difficult to determine the specific location of the drug research institute. Moreover, even if it''s determined, we have no right to destroy it. We still have to contact the local government."


    Gu Zhan also thought of this.


    As long as the government is willing to maintain it, they have no way.


    "We''d better lock the position first. With the target, we can find another way."


    Peng bin recognized what he meant.


    Really not. Is this to cooperate with some mercenaries in the world?


    "You have to think clearly. There are some things you can''t touch."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''m not going to touch it. You think too much. I just think diplomacy doesn''t have to be so soft sometimes."


    Peng bin choked on this.


    He knew that there would be no benefit in Gu Zhan''s war of words.


    In fact, it is.


    "Well, let''s do this first. I have to do further research and analysis here. By the way, what should we do for those who have been drugged?"


    "I''ll have all the notices in place and then make some false appearances."


    "No? Are you really going to let them hurt?"


    "Are you crazy or am I crazy?"


    Gu Zhan replied directly. He just felt that Peng Bin''s brain was a little abnormal.


    How could he let an Chengye and them really hurt people?


    Not even those stars.


    You can''t take people''s future into account just because of this.


    Even if he promised, an Chengye couldn''t promise.


    Of course, the most important thing is that some things can''t really see the light.


    However, we can''t keep a little wind out, otherwise, the matter can''t be done.


    Therefore, the star''s traffic problem can be borrowed, but it can''t really make too much noise.

 Chapter 2618

    Sure enough, the next morning, the media revealed that a star smashed furniture in his home because of great pressure.


    The news about an Chengye and others did not come out at all.


    In this regard, as early as Fu Jingjing expected.


    After all, how can business leaders like an Chengye and Qin Hao give others a chance to take pictures of them out of control?


    The artists, Fu Jingjing, frowned slightly. At present, most of the exposed artists are generally rated by the wind, or even not very good.


    Fu Jingjing asked her assistant to keep an eye on all kinds of news on the Internet and report to her at any time.


    Until noon, only three artists exposed such news, but because there were no actual photos and videos, the hot discussion on the Internet was not high.


    There is a microblog posted by a big fan with 3 million fans on the Internet. At present, there are only a few hundred comments.


    It seems that it has not attracted enough attention.


    Originally, this is not that kind of first-line star, nor is it a top star. The number of fans is not so large, and the degree of attention is naturally not high.


    However, this is enough to prove that the efficacy is indeed effective.


    However, it may not be as they expected.


    Another possibility is that the onset time of the drug effect is later than expected.


    Fu Jingjing asked someone to summarize these materials and sent them to her mailbox.


    She now also needs to confirm the authenticity of these messages.


    Only one artist was photographed.


    I was in my parking space. I didn''t know why I clashed with the staff, and then I smashed my car in a rage.


    At first, there was really an impulse to hurt people, but it should be controlled by the staff.


    However, the photo only shows him smashing his car, so there is no gimmick to search.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, being public relations.


    This kind of negative news, no artist is willing to go on.


    Unless it is extremely lack of attention, you want to be famous and crazy.


    Until around 4:00 p.m., Fu Jingjing received and connected to several phones.


    An Chengye, Ding Zimo and other people have not appeared in the company since yesterday.


    Moreover, the people she sent out noticed that family doctors went in and out of their respective villas.


    In other words, they are very likely to win.


    However, it is impossible to dig deeper news now.


    Fu Jingjing''s mouth finally turned up. Qu Xiaohuan did a good job this time.


    It seems that we can last a little longer.


    When the mobile phone rang, Fu Jingjing raised her eyebrows and smiled more obviously.


    Dr. Dong called.


    It''s rare.


    "Hello, Dr. Dong."


    "Hello, that''s right. I''d like to ask if there''s anything wrong with Mr. Fu recently?"


    "Hmm?" Fu Jingjing was stunned and looked puzzled.


    "Well, I called Mr. Fu''s cell phone, but no one answered. In addition, I called your home again, but said he was not in. The day before yesterday was the day he went to the hospital for review, but he didn''t come. So Professor Feng asked me to pay attention."


    Fu Jingjing said, "I''ve been working overtime in the company these two days, and I didn''t pay attention."


    "I also learned last night that your second brother didn''t have a review. Otherwise, I should have asked you at noon yesterday. Can you contact him?"


    "Oh, let me try. I''ll call you back later."

 Chapter 2619

    Fu Jingjing was slightly disappointed.


    I thought I called to meet myself.


    I didn''t expect it was to find my second brother.


    Fu Jingjing clicks on her mobile phone address book.


    The number that Fu Er left in the hospital is usually not used very much.


    How can a childe like him have only one cell phone?


    The mobile phone number can be filled with an address book.


    Fu Jingjing dialed directly. He dared not change this number anyway.


    Because once changed, the cost of living will stop!


    Sure enough, the phone rang twice and was picked up.


    "Hey, what?"


    Listening to this voice, I am lazy and impatient. It seems that I should stay in a woman''s ecstasy nest.


    "You should have gone to review the day before yesterday. Why didn''t you go?"


    "What''s the answer? I''ve already done it."


    Fu Jingjing frowned. She obviously heard a woman''s coquettish voice.


    "Well, it''s about your own life and death. You don''t care. I don''t bother to care about you. I brought it. Don''t force Dr. Dong to call his parents."


    Fu Er''s voice seemed to be sober.


    "Isn''t it? Should you be so cruel? You haven''t finished with Dr. Dong yet? I didn''t say you''re too slow? How long has it been? Why don''t you know you''re in a hurry?"


    "Get out!"


    Fu Jingjing despised her face. Even across the screen, she could see Fu Er''s obscene smile.


    I feel a little chilly when I think that this smile is used on the people I like.


    "Seriously, it''s an operation in your head. You can''t be capricious. You''d better go to the hospital for review."


    "Well, make an appointment for me and I''ll be there on time."


    Fu Jingjing turned her eyes helplessly. She really thought she was his nanny, didn''t she?


    However, I called Dr. Dong immediately.


    The time is set at ten o''clock tomorrow morning.


    Dr. Dong said well, let him not register and let him come directly to the hospital to find him.


    Fu Jingjing hung up and thought, is this special care?


    I don''t know if it''s a violation of hospital regulations?


    Think about it like this, and you''ll feel better in an instant.


    He directly put himself in the boss''s chair. Today''s good news continues. It seems that the pleasure of everything going well is quite comfortable.


    After Qu Xiaohuan got home, he was always trembling.


    It makes people pay attention to the trend on the Internet at any time, and at the same time, it becomes a little neurotic.


    Especially when drinking water, as long as you leave for a while and return to your desk, be sure to pour the water in the cup clean, and then connect new water to drink.


    Her move was directly understood by her colleagues as being stimulated.


    Qu Xiaohuan saw that some artists appeared emotional news on the Internet, but the noise was not big.


    On the contrary, Wu Tao and Song Yang, who had successfully drugged her before, were all right.


    Qu Xiaohuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    She knew that the medicine had long been transferred. When it was put into the water, it wouldn''t have any impact if people drank it.


    However, still shocked by the means of those people.


    How can these second tier or even 18th tier little stars appear in this news?


    Smash it with money?


    Qu Xiaohuan certainly won''t know. Some people are willing to expose this kind of news for the sake of popularity.


    Moreover, they still pay for others and take the initiative to expose it.

 Chapter 2620

    Gu Zhan told ye se about what happened at the party after they were all handled.


    Anyway, yeser is only at home and doesn''t plan to go back to the hospital at present.


    Therefore, Gu Zhan is not worried about what trouble ye se will have here.


    Yeser''s biggest headache now is that she really doesn''t know how to choose.


    At the hospital, an Chengmin naturally reserved a place for her.


    However, ye se also heard that the hospital has recruited two new psychologists, and one has a certain reputation in the industry.


    Yeser doesn''t care if her position is changed. Anyway, she has her share in the hospital.


    She just felt that she didn''t seem so suitable for psychologists at present.


    She has just upgraded to be a mother. If she only collects some patients'' negative energy every day, she is worried that she will not be able to adjust well.


    I''m struggling. I got a call.


    "Hello."


    "Hello, is this ye se Xuemei? I''m Zhang Yueshan."


    Ye SE''s eyes brightened, "it''s Zhang Xuechang. Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "Congratulations on becoming a mother. I just came back from abroad today. I didn''t catch up with the child''s full moon banquet. I prepared a small gift for the baby. I don''t know when it''s convenient?"


    "How interesting is this? It really cost the seniors."


    "No, it''s just a wish. If I go home, can I?"


    "Of course, I live in the hall of fame. When will you come? I''ll call the guard."


    Zhang Yueshan happened to be nearby. Half an hour later, people had been invited in.


    "Good senior."


    "This is for the baby. I don''t know what children should give. My wife chose it. I hope he can like it."


    "Thank you, senior students. Please go back to future generations. I thanked my sister-in-law. Senior students, please sit down."


    The servant came and served tea. Yeser said that the child had just slept, so he might have to ask the senior to wait a while before he could see the child.


    Since people come to give gifts to their children, they always feel sorry if they can''t let people see their children.


    "Actually, there''s another thing I want to ask Xuemei for help this time."


    "You''re welcome, senior. Please."


    Zhang Yueshan is now a famous expert on adolescent psychological problems in the industry.


    Because she is a few years older, she has naturally been exposed to many more cases than yeser.


    Moreover, when yeser was abroad, he mainly targeted not only teenagers, but also some post disaster psychological reconstruction, or some diseases such as depression and paranoia.


    Therefore, I''m still curious that Zhang Yueshan can find her.


    "Well, at present, there is a research topic in our research center, which is also very concerned by people from all walks of life. I know you are very talented in psychology, so I want to invite you to join my research institute. I don''t know if the younger sister can see it?"


    Ye se raised her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, she came to ask her to work.


    "Therefore, the senior students are mainly responsible for some subject research, not psychological diagnosis and treatment?"


    "Both. However, I prefer case analysis and sorting. On the one hand, I can get more complete data, on the other hand, I hope I can help more people."


    Yeser nodded. The psychological problems of teenagers really can''t be ignored.


    "Well, I''ll think about it."

 Chapter 2621

    Ye se was really excited about Zhang Yueshan''s invitation.


    In fact, she was aware that she might not be suitable to be a psychologist. Even if she would do psychological supervision regularly, she would still have some negative emotions to vent.


    Therefore, she has been considering whether she wants to go back to school and continue her further study.


    Of course, what she thought before was to test for a doctor in the Department of philosophy, but now Zhang Yueshan mentioned it and became interested in his research.


    There, she doesn''t have to have direct contact with patients, but she can learn more and even more extensive information.


    Of course, the privacy of patients should be protected.


    She refers to a wide range of psychological test data about teenagers, or questionnaire data.


    These big data, whether for her major or for some help in her writing, are quite beneficial.


    So yeser was moved.


    However, she obviously needs to think about such a big thing again.


    Of course, we must listen to Gu Zhan''s opinions.


    Zhang Yueshan was already very happy to hear that she was willing to think about it.


    "I know your master is a famous psychologist. I also know that you have done some research on the psychological problems of teenagers for some time. Therefore, I hope you can join our team."


    "So, Zhang Xuechang''s main research direction is the psychological problems of teenagers?"


    "Of course not. It''s just teenagers'' psychological problems, which is our main research topic at present. We pay attention to emotional problems, such as husband wife relationship and parent-child relationship. However, you know, teenagers'' psychological problems are slowly attracting more people''s attention, and of course we can''t neglect them."


    Ye se nodded, "OK, I see. At present, Zhang Xuechang is mainly studying teenagers'' criminal tendency, or others?"


    The topic of adolescent psychological problems is a little big.


    There is too much involved.


    For example, the psychological maturity of teenagers, such as whether they will have the impulse to have sex with the opposite sex, and even some juvenile criminal psychological problems.


    Yeser is actually very interested in teenagers'' psychological problems. Moreover, she thinks that if she can help these young people, they will go smoother and farther in the future.


    "It seems that Xuemei is really interested in this topic. To tell you the truth, one of our main concerns is suicidal tendency and the other is violent tendency."


    Ye se was stunned. He didn''t expect that it would be these two directions.


    She believes that at present, the main problem of teenagers in China should focus on early love or early intimate contact.


    How can there be a tendency to violence?


    If it''s about campus violence, yeser naturally knows something.


    But I didn''t expect that it had reached the level of requiring the Institute of psychology to do relevant research.


    "Zhang Xuechang, do you mean school students when you say teenagers?"


    "At present, the focus of research is school students. As for some teenagers who enter the society too early, we can''t get more real and effective data."


    Yeser was stunned. This was the first time he felt that psychology could play such a big role.

 Chapter 2622

    "In adolescence, the psychological problems caused by a series of physiological and psychological changes let us understand the mental health standards of middle school students. At the same time, in the face of this psychological problem, what measures should be taken to prevent and treat it."


    Zhang Yueshan''s expression slowly became serious.


    "In fact, in China, the psychological problems of teenagers have been ignored by people. The mental health classes of middle school students may be the most exposed. However, those mainly focus on problems such as puppy love."


    Yeser nodded, and she felt the same.


    In the final analysis, we still pay more attention to children''s learning without considering other effects.


    "The psychological difficulties of middle school students in the period of youth development are very obvious, and the psychological contradictions are very prominent. From the situation we have learned in the consultation activities in recent years, the main problems are learning problems, interpersonal problems and emotional problems."


    Ye se frowned. It sounds simple, but in each category, I''m afraid I can analyze more small problems.


    Sure enough, Zhang Yueshan''s words made Ye se feel worse.


    "In China, it is generally believed that learning is the main task of students. The problems around learning account for the main part of middle school students'' psychological problems, which are reflected in two aspects: at present, the school schoolwork task is heavy, the competition is fierce, and the parents'' expectations are too high, which makes students'' mental pressure more and more."


    Yeser nodded. "You''re right. It''s really hard."


    "In addition, weariness is a prominent problem in current learning activities. Not only students with poor learning are reluctant to learn, but also students with good grades. Therefore, on the whole, most teachers and parents will pay attention to this part."


    The more yeser listened, the more he felt that the mental health of teenagers seemed to be neglected.


    The school says it pays attention to students'' mental health, but most of the themes are still around learning.


    "The interpersonal relationship should be relatively simple, mainly the relationship between teachers and students, parent-child relationship and classmate relationship?"


    Ye se said that and looked at Zhang Yueshan opposite with his eyes for advice.


    Zhang Yueshan chuckled, "that''s right. Xuemei is worthy of being professional, very powerful and to the point."


    Yeser shook his head. "If it''s for school students, their interpersonal relationship is the simplest. If there are other people, they can''t touch them. Therefore, there are probably only these three kinds."


    "Xuemei is right. In fact, it is precisely because of the improper handling of interpersonal relationships that all kinds of problems will be caused later, such as inferiority complex, autism, depression and even depression, and suicidal tendencies may be caused later."


    Ye se took a deep breath and felt that today''s dialogue with Zhang Yueshan really refreshed her understanding of domestic mental health education.


    That is, for a moment, some things flashed in her mind quickly, some chaos, which needed her to calm down and tidy up slowly.


    "An Xuemei, I know you are a top student in this field. You are very talented in psychological research. I hope to hear your good news."


    Yeser nodded, "OK, I''ll think about it seriously. Thank you for telling me so much I don''t know today."


    "Xuemei, you''re welcome. I''ll leave first."

 Chapter 2623

    After Zhang Yueshan left, ye se went up to see the children first, and then shut himself in the study.


    She searched some information on the Internet, and through her own channels, she got some information about the problems of teenagers in recent years.


    I made a general analysis and research.


    Yeser focuses on the interpersonal relationship of school students.


    As Zhang Yueshan said, the relationship between teachers and students is really a headache.


    The relationship between students and teachers mainly focuses on Teachers'' lack of understanding of students. Sleepiness and trouble caused by too much interference in students'' spare time life and normal communication.


    She also looked through some cases. It seems that there are not a few such things.


    Teachers confiscate students'' diaries, even open them, and some directly let students read aloud in class.


    This has caused great harm to students'' psychology.


    Such teachers may feel that they should manage their children more strictly, but they ignore that children also have self-esteem and privacy.


    These cases become more and more shocking.


    Yeser even doubted whether he could bear it psychologically if he looked at it again?


    Some teachers check their dormitories and check what snacks and clothes the girls have brought, but any clothes that may belong to adults will be carried out by the teachers for ideological and political classes.


    Tut Tut, I have to say that these teachers have too much imagination.


    Moreover, for some adolescent girls, the love of beauty is a very natural nature.


    Even if they can''t show it, there''s no need to go too far.


    Moreover, as far as she knows, most middle schools are required to wear uniform.


    Therefore, the clothes that the teacher checked out are most likely more private underwear.


    This is serious.


    While drinking the health tea made for her by the nanny, ye se looked at these materials. His face became more and more serious and his eyes became more and more compassionate.


    It is hard to imagine how those students who live in this state can study hard without changing their faces.


    What''s more, this is only part of it.


    What really makes students unbearable is not the bad relationship with teachers, nor the contradiction with classmates, but the bad relationship with their parents.


    There are more problems.


    As a doctor majoring in psychology, yeser himself has seen many such cases.


    Even, some parents know that their child has psychological problems, but still refuse to let him contact a psychologist or psychologist.


    Always think that way, others will think their child is a psycho!


    No one wants others to look at their children differently, let alone hear someone say that their children are mentally abnormal.


    These people confuse psychological problems with neurological problems.


    When yeser finished reading these materials, it was already 9 p.m.


    We had dinner, fed the children and played with the children for a while.


    Stretching his waist, yeser felt that he had a general direction in his heart.


    However, this still needs Gu Zhan''s support.


    After all, if you agree to the invitation of the senior, the work behind will be very busy.


    What about the children?

 Chapter 2624

    After taking a look at the time, why isn''t Gu Zhan back so late?


    Ye se thought again that something had happened at the full moon banquet, so Gu Zhan went to deal with these tails?


    Back in the bedroom, I went to see the baby first. I made sure he slept soundly. I went to take a bath first.


    When she finished taking a bath and her hair had not dried, she heard the baby crying.


    Yeser just dropped the hair dryer and went to feed the baby.


    The child cried loudly and crisply.


    When yeser fed Gu Sirui, he saw him looking around with black eyes open.


    At the sight of this lovely appearance, I was immediately happy.


    He poked his finger in his little face.


    After the full moon, the child grew in a big circle.


    Tall and fat.


    The arms are like lotus roots.


    Yeser only teased the children and forgot that his hair was not dry.


    Gu Zhan pushed the door in and saw yeser sitting by the bed, holding the child and giggling.


    "Why did you come to hold the child when your hair was wet?"


    Gu Zhan said, walking towards her, disapproving all over his face.


    Yeser smiled, "Oh, he was hungry just now, so I came to feed him first."


    Gu Zhan took the child over. "Let him play when he''s full. The child is too young to always hold. He''s not used to his problem."


    Yeser laughed and sat on the bed.


    "It is because the child is small that we need to love him more."


    Gu Zhan is a pie mouth, "so small, know what?"


    "Why don''t you know? I tell you, children also have psychological dependence. Er, no, they also have psychological and emotional needs. For example, every time he touches after taking a bath, it is actually a need, which will make him feel safe."


    As soon as I finished speaking, I was black and was directly kissed by someone.


    "Well, what are you doing? The child is still there."


    "He can''t see."


    Gu Zhan answered, of course, and then kissed her attractive red lips again.


    "Let''s go. I''ll blow dry your hair first."


    Yeser''s hair is actually half dry. After a few simple blows, it''s almost the same.


    "Go and take a bath. I have something serious to discuss with you."


    "What''s up?"


    "I''ll tell you after taking a bath. It smells of sweat!"


    Said, also a face of disgust, deliberately waved in front of him.


    Gu Zhan smiled and then scraped her nose, "OK, wait for me."


    Yeser shook his head and went to the small cradle bed.


    Gu Zhan originally meant to let the children sleep by themselves.


    But yeser felt that their room was so big and just put a small cradle bed. It wouldn''t have any impact at all. It''s good to sleep together.


    This is a family.


    However, the child has to eat milk several times a night.


    Gu Zhan doesn''t want to let the baby sleep between two people, so he forces the child to put it in the small bed. When he moves at night, Gu Zhan gets up again and holds the child to Ye se.


    This operation is really no one.


    Yeser basically closed his eyes all the time.


    Sometimes, she was even confused, and the child was full.


    Gu Zhan put the child back on the small bed, and then came back to sleep with his daughter-in-law.


    Basically, ye se can sleep well, but Gu Zhan suffers.


    However, it seems that Gu Zhan doesn''t intend to let the nanny sleep with the children anymore.


    Yeser kissed the child on the face, "sleep, Ruirui."

 Chapter 2625

    When Gu Zhan came out, ye se told him what he thought.


    "I want to go to Zhang Xuechang''s Institute of psychology. What do you think?"


    "Decide for yourself. If you think the work there is more suitable for you, it''s no problem at all. The hospital is home anyway. It''s easy to say how to arrange it."


    Yeser nodded. She didn''t worry about the hospital.


    I just feel that children may suffer some grievances.


    So I took a look in the direction of the small bed.


    Gu Zhan knew her mind, "can''t bear Ruirui?"


    "Alas, if we are not at home and just let the children follow the nanny, I am really a little worried."


    "There is monitoring at home. If you don''t worry, only let the nanny move in the monitored area."


    Ye se shook her head. In fact, she also knew that the people Gu Zhan invited to his house were reliable.


    But as a mother herself, she always has some worries as long as she is not around her children.


    This is also a normal reaction.


    "Or can we ask the elders on both sides to help take it?"


    Ye se thought, "why don''t you let my mother come and help take care of the children? There should be no problem with Qingqing''s sister-in-law. Moreover, I was worried that if two elders lived under the same eaves for a long time, it would be easy to have contradictions."


    "It makes sense for you to think so. I don''t mind. It''s up to mom."


    Yeser hesitated again. "Will your mother be unhappy?"


    After all, the child''s surname is Gu.


    If she always let others take care of her, she worried that her mother-in-law would have an opinion.


    "Never mind. My mother does things every day, and it''s not really idle. Even if you throw her child away, she has no time to take care of it."


    "That''s what I said, but I still have to talk to my mother."


    Gu Zhan nodded, "I understand. I''ll say this. You don''t have to worry."


    Ye se pursed her lips and smiled, "thank you, dear!"


    Gu Zhan hugged her directly. "It''s only now that I remember that my mouth is sweet."


    Yeser just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Gu Zhan called Ye Shulan directly in front of her.


    "OK, yes, but the key is to see if your in laws have time. You should also respect her. If she doesn''t agree, don''t force it."


    "I see, mom, we will."


    "By the way, also, Liu Mei is siser''s adoptive mother. This mother daughter relationship has been for so many years. We all understand. Should we talk to Fang Su? After all, her relationship with siser has always been good. It''s best not to let her worry."


    "OK, thanks for reminding me. I''ll hang up first."


    Ye se stuck out his tongue and looked at Gu Zhan, "I didn''t want to settle down."


    "It''s normal. Do you want to call?"


    "Call again tomorrow. Mother Fang is not in good health. It is estimated that she has rested at this time."


    Early the next morning, yeser continued to study the data about teenagers.


    Just half an hour ago, Dong Wei made a special trip and sent a thick pile of materials.


    Some are books on adolescent mental health, while others are related cases.


    Most of them are cases that have been published in the newspaper or published by the media.


    Ye se saw that Dong Wei had collected so much information in such a short time. He just felt incredible!


    Sure enough, a cow man is a cow man. He can do everything so well!

 Chapter 2626

    Yeser picked up the third folder.


    Most of them are about the emotional problems of teenagers and some interview records.


    Young people are emotionally sensitive and impulsive, full of curiosity and longing for the opposite sex, and of course, there will be a lot of emotional sleepiness. For example, the excitement of first love, the depression of lovelorn, the trouble of single love and so on.


    Of course, these are normal.


    As long as there is appropriate guidance or enlightenment, the parties should be able to come out soon.


    However, there are several cases, which still attracted yeser''s attention.


    There was a girl in senior three who studied very well and was very smart. The school wanted to escort her to college, but she cohabited with a man who was 10 years older than her and had a family. She said that she did it not for money, but for "feelings".


    And there is also a paragraph of her own diary. She knows that it is immoral to do so, but she can''t control herself.


    Although, intellectually speaking, I also know it''s bad, I just can''t control myself and live in contradiction and pain every day.


    Later, the girl was raped on the Internet and suffered quite severe online violence.


    Finally, the girl still couldn''t accept the fact that the man chose to give up her at the most difficult time and cut her wrist to commit suicide.


    As a professional in psychology, yeser was worried.


    Young people''s minds are still immature. If they don''t have the understanding and guidance of their relatives, they are really prone to accidents.


    Therefore, the importance of the original family has obvious significance in this case.


    Another student fell in love with a Chinese teacher who was more than ten years older than himself. Knowing that there was no result, he couldn''t control himself not to like him. He wanted to see each other and stay with each other all day.


    In addition, there are some abnormal love phenomena such as Oedipus complex and liking same-sex adult partners, which fully shows that the emotional problems of middle school students are not simple.


    However, so many problems have been exposed, but they have not attracted enough attention.


    Not many people pay attention to this.


    They only focus their eyes on words with sensory stimulation such as suicide and self mutilation.


    Never wanted to really care about what happened to these children and what they were going through.


    This will give children the illusion that they are not understood or even abandoned.


    In the long run, suicidal tendencies appear, and are often extremely strong.


    Ye se pinched his eyebrows, looked at the time and stretched.


    The nanny came with Ruirui in her arms.


    "Madam, the young master should be nursing."


    In order to make it more convenient to take care of the children in the future and to enable the children to develop a good habit, yeser is basically taking regular feeding measures.


    It''s about two and a half hours.


    After a while, she thought of feeding milk every three hours.


    In this way, it is also good for children''s growth.


    Moreover, if you are not at home, you have to suck out the milk with a breast pump and put it in the refrigerator.


    In fact, now children are drinking milk powder as supplementary food.


    Yeser''s milk is not enough.


    Even if you drink a lot of tonic soup every day, it has no effect.


    And yeser, after trying so much soup, finally gave up.


    Let it be.


    If there is no milk, just drink milk powder.

 Chapter 2627

    Yeser called Fang Su and said that he planned to go to work.


    "So fast? The child has just had a full moon."


    "I''m not going to work right now. I think I''ll go to work at least three months later."


    "Oh, that''s about the same. Let me tell you, you young people don''t always think that career is the most important, and children are equally important."


    "I see, mom, I''ll spend more time with Ruirui."


    "You''re all so busy and dark. You don''t know what you''re thinking. Forget it. Let''s talk when I get there tomorrow."


    "OK."


    Ye se thought that Liu Mei would come tomorrow. It would be better for them to discuss what the child thinks.


    Although Fang Su''s health is not good, it''s not a problem to see a little doll.


    There is a nanny at home, and she doesn''t need her constant attention.


    It''s just that you can rest assured that you have your own person at home.


    Liu Mei and Fang Su didn''t feel embarrassed when they met, but they talked very well.


    "SISE, I discussed with Mrs. Ye. Otherwise, we''ll take turns to take care of ruiruirui. When Ruirui is older, we''ll send it directly to me."


    Yeser blinked, "ah? Isn''t that good? What about dad? Did you ask him what he meant?"


    "That''s what he meant. I don''t have anything to do anyway. I don''t have to go to work. Mrs. ye and I come here in turn. How about three days each?"


    "Mom, have you really discussed it? Is there no problem with your sister-in-law?"


    "It''s all right." Liu Mei said with a smile, "there''s an in laws. She''s retired too. She has nothing to do. She''s just at home helping with the children."


    "Mom, I''m not in a hurry here. In this way, you can rest at home first and come to help take care of the children when I officially go to work."


    Fang Su immediately stared at her. How can the child talk?


    "How can we do that? The child is young. We have to come more to accompany the child and let him get familiar with us. Otherwise, what if you go out and the child cries?"


    Yeser thought, this seems to make sense.


    It was so happily decided.


    A few days later, Zhang Yueshan visited again.


    This time, I also brought a formal invitation.


    Ye se took a look and said formally, "senior, I''m just a primary school sister who just walked out of school. It''s worth your three reminders and four invitations?"


    "Of course, it''s worth it. Your talent in psychology is not fake. It''s not because you''re young that you were attracted by international famous psychologists in those years?"


    Ye se puffed with joy. "The senior is really humorous."


    "As for me, besides sending you this invitation, I also want to have a more in-depth communication with you. I know that with your temperament, I must be busy these days?"


    Yese smiled, which was the default.


    "Can you tell me how you feel about the mental health problems of teenagers?"


    "The elder means to ask me about the subject?"


    "Not really. I just want to hear what you think."


    Ye se was silent for a moment, and then said more seriously, "now the mental health problems of domestic teenagers are really worthy of attention. Moreover, I also found some problems. It seems that there are too few psychological counseling teachers in China."


    "Yes, professional psychological counselors are rarely invited in schools."

 Chapter 2628

    "Now that the seniors have talked here, I''ll talk straight. If there''s anything wrong, please give them advice."


    "Well, you''re so polite to me. Go ahead."


    Yetheri rationalized his thinking and explained some seemingly small problems he had found before, but in fact, they were enough to affect a person''s temperament.


    "In fact, what we should pay most attention to at present is how to strengthen psychological education, which is the basic form of improving students'' psychological quality, and its ultimate purpose is to protect and promote people''s physical and mental health.


    But I found that in schools, this is almost ignored. Even if some schools set up psychological education courses, it basically has no effect. "


    "You''re right. The content of mental health education is not only to popularize mental health knowledge, but also to correct the cognitive structure of students'' psychological confusion. Understand students'' mastery, requirements and problems of mental health knowledge, but these are directly ignored in most schools."


    "Senior students, can''t they do well even in the most elite schools?"


    "Of course not. As far as I know, several schools in China are doing very well. They have invited professional psychological counselors to give lectures and classes regularly. In addition, there are several permanent psychological counselors in the school, which can be said to be very willing to invest in this aspect."


    Yeser nodded, "that''s really done well."


    "By the way, what else do you think?"


    "Can we consider infiltrating psychological counseling into routine educational activities?"


    Ye se noticed that Zhang Yueshan''s eyes lit up. She knew that he should support her idea.


    "In fact, the teaching of each subject itself includes the content of psychological education. As long as the guidance of psychological education is added when preparing lessons, the teaching content can be deepened to a higher level. For example, Chinese lessons contain many factors of emotional education; labor classes and physical education can also arrange frustration education to increase students'' frustration and willpower. Therefore, I think these can be completed It''s a beautiful combination. "


    "You''re right, sister Ye se. It seems that I''ve really found the right person this time."


    "Don''t say that, senior. In fact, you should have these ideas long ago? But it may be difficult to implement them in practice, right?"


    Zhang Yueshan nodded heavily. "You''re right. It''s really difficult."


    "Has the senior student had any idea?"


    "This is not very mature at present. Now we can only start with these basic data. We must first take out some excellent analysis reports to make everyone pay attention to mental health problems. Others can be carried out slowly."


    Yeser agreed that many things, if you want to take a step forward, it is as difficult as heaven.


    "Senior, in fact, I''m happy to work there, but, you know, my child is still young, so..."


    "I understand that your early work can be completed at home. We can contact through the Internet, that is, what people often call remote control. There is no problem with this."


    "Then thank you so much."


    "Don''t mention it to me. Next week, there will be a high-end forum on mental health. Do you have time to take a look?"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "Are they all insiders?"

 Chapter 2629

    Zhang Yueshan nodded. "Basically, there are several experts who focus on education. They should also want to take this opportunity to learn more about mental health."


    Yeser didn''t immediately agree, but he didn''t refuse.


    "Xuemei, in fact, I came here today. I want to talk to you about one more thing. I''m just worried that you will misunderstand, so..."


    Ye se saw his discomfort and said with a smile, "if the senior has anything to say, I believe the senior is not that kind of hypocrite."


    Zhang Yueshan choked and then smiled helplessly, "even if you say so, I really want to calculate your mind, it should be gone now."


    Yeser chuckled.


    "Well, one of my classmates went abroad to study a few years ago. Like you, he is also an internationally famous psychologist. However, unlike you, his main field is criminal psychology."


    Yeser''s curiosity was suddenly raised.


    "Really? I also have a friend who is in this major."


    "He plans to return home in the near future. I''m persuading him to join our institute."


    "Will he promise?"


    Yeser frowned. "If he is really good at this, I think he may enter the police station? After all, that''s where he can really fight."


    "Not necessarily. In fact, the portraits or profiles mentioned in psychology need a lot of evidence. Besides, even if he enters the police station, it doesn''t prevent him from coming to our research institute. He is a rare talent like you. There''s no need to stick to one style."


    "It seems that the senior wants to bring all the talents in the world to you."


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered. I just want to make the most of what we have learned and make more contributions to the society. In this way, it won''t waste our teachers teaching us. What do you say?"


    Ye se nodded. "The senior is always reasonable. Did the senior mention this to me?"


    "Well, he likes your novels very much, especially the original sin. I mentioned to him before that you are my primary school sister. He is very excited and wants to have a chance to meet you after returning to the painting."


    "So, I hope I can help you persuade him to join the graduate school?"


    Zhang Yueshan smiled awkwardly, "that''s what I mean. I just don''t know if my younger sister is willing to help me?"


    Ye se deliberately looked embarrassed. Seeing that Zhang Yueshan''s eyes were a little nervous, he smiled, "it''s just a little effort. Of course, it''s OK. However, senior students, I won''t do anything that isn''t good."


    Zhang Yueshan laughed again.


    "You really don''t turn a corner at all. He has done so many years of research and has a lot of cases and materials about criminal psychology. I think he can provide some materials for your writing."


    No matter what kind of psychological study and research you are engaged in, some materials can not be leaked, but some materials can be made public with the consent of the parties. However, it depends on whether you get them through that channel.


    After all, not everyone will expose these to some social media accounts, especially something of research value.


    "OK, deal! When will he be back?"

 Chapter 2630

    "He should attend the forum next week. If you have time, we can go in advance, talk first, and then have dinner together when you have time."


    "OK, no problem."


    Zhang Yueshan got a satisfactory reply. When he left, he didn''t forget to remind her again that he could work at home in the early stage.


    Ye se knows that Zhang Yueshan is really sincere and hopes that she can join.


    On the one hand, it may be because of his teacher. After all, he is also a famous psychologist in the world.


    On the other hand, I believe Zhang Yueshan is also interested in the resources and contacts behind her.


    Psychological research institutes always need someone to invest, or their various research results need someone to buy with money.


    Otherwise, how to realize it?


    There are hundreds of people in the Research Institute. Don''t they drink the West and north wind?


    It is obviously not enough to support the operation of such a large research institute just by relying on the consulting expenses of people with mental diseases.


    After all, most of them focus on research rather than face-to-face consultation with patients.


    In the evening, yeser mentioned it to Gu Zhan again.


    Gu Zhan is still her master attitude, but he still mentioned it.


    "Zhang Yueshan''s mental health research center is still growing. If you are really interested, you can consider injecting capital."


    Yeser stared. She really didn''t think about it.


    "You don''t have to look at me like this. Zhang Yueshan insisted that you join their team, on the one hand because of your ability and knowledge, on the other hand, we should also see the resources behind you, so we don''t have to feel embarrassed."


    Yeser''s mind was seen through by him, and he was a little chatty for a moment.


    She always felt that it was inappropriate for others to invite her to join, but she proposed to take a share at this time.


    "Siser, you should understand that the ultimate goal of this research center is to promote the development of mental health, which can''t be done without money. You study psychology, and you know that it''s impossible for young people today to make small achievements without tens of thousands of yuan."


    Yeser has no objection to this.


    Psychology is really expensive.


    It seems that you don''t need to buy expensive instruments and equipment, but in fact, you need to have great courage in personal investment.


    Whether it''s money, time and energy.


    Every psychological counselor should participate in supervision regularly. Every course is a big expense.


    Therefore, it is not what everyone thinks. As long as you become a psychological counselor, you will have no worries and can lie down and win.


    How can it be that easy?


    In the words of her tutor, psychology is a major that is always learning.


    Once a person stops learning, his vision and thinking will be limited.


    Therefore, learning psychology is actually very expensive.


    It''s even more expensive to do psychological research.


    Find people to cooperate and participate, mostly for money. How can there be so many selfless volunteers?


    "Let me think again. I always think I can''t say it."


    Gu Zhan smiled low. It''s really yese''s style.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, you didn''t promise him. Don''t worry. You can also see his attitude when you meet next time."

 Chapter 2631

    Ye se really felt that he could not do such a thing by injecting money into Zhang Yueshan''s Psychological Research Institute.


    There is always a feeling that you are robbing others or taking advantage of others.


    But Gu Zhan said it was for mutual benefit.


    Otherwise, if ye se enters Zhang Yueshan''s Institute of psychology, how does it count?


    All synthetic wages?


    That seems even more embarrassing.


    In fact, yeser didn''t realize what commercial value he could have at the beginning.


    But then I realized that I had another layer of identity as a network writer yese.


    At that time, if someone puts forward to play a dozen celebrity effects, should she refuse?


    Also, she knows that eldest brother, they set up scholarships in Colleges and universities every year, and there is more than one.


    In fact, there will be a certain intersection with the Institute of psychology.


    However, if she was asked to raise such capital injection, she really couldn''t open her mouth.


    Of course, if Zhang Yueshan is short of money, it''s another matter.


    In fact, after Zhang Yueshan left the hall of fame, he was also considering this issue.


    The current funding of the Institute of psychology is still very tight.


    Moreover, many projects have always wanted to be done, but they have to be postponed because of financial problems.


    There are also some foreign cooperation projects that he wants to take over, but the problem is that once all kinds of funds come out, it is a lot of money.


    It can''t be said that he doesn''t make money in running this psychological research institute. It can only be said that he doesn''t have as much as he imagined.


    But what if you have the blessing of yeser?


    Zhang Yueshan was thinking about this problem while driving all the way.


    In fact, yeser''s business ability should be no problem.


    It''s just that the resources and conditions of the Institute don''t seem to have much temptation for yeser.


    Frankly speaking, Zhang Yueshan himself thinks that the Institute of psychology should have more directions, or more development possibilities.


    We should not just stick to a certain profession or a certain field.


    Now, yeser, for him, is indeed an opportunity.


    Gu Zhan naturally won''t let Ye se take the initiative to talk about ye SE''s career direction.


    Don''t forget, yeser has a personal helper.


    Susan should be functional, too.


    On the other hand, it''s time to close the net for the Fu family.


    However, there is still a lack of direct evidence.


    For example, the pharmaceutical factory is under the name of Mrs. Fu, and those responsible for relevant procurement and sales are irrelevant personnel.


    Moreover, Mrs. Fu herself did not participate in the daily operation of the pharmaceutical factory.


    Therefore, it will be easy for Mrs. Fu to reduce her responsibility at that time.


    As for Fu in the capital, it is true that Fu Da holds the most shares, but what''s the use?


    Fu is very clean here. At least the companies in Beijing are very clean. They can''t find any evidence that people can go to jail directly.


    Now someone has gone to Fu''s branch for secret investigation.


    I hope I can gain something.


    And Fu Jingjing ordered Qu Xiaohuan to poison and so on, which is lack of substantive evidence.


    Qu Xiaohuan''s testimony alone is obviously not enough.


    So far, the cleanest one in the Fu family is Fu Xiaoer, who has nothing to do all day and only knows how to spend all day drinking.


    As for Fu Bo, the private industry under his name has only found some problems of tax evasion, and the amount is small.


    However, a real estate under his name attracted Gu Zhan''s attention.

 Chapter 2632

    The property is in the suburbs.


    Villas usually have very little land in downtown areas.


    Villas in the suburbs are also normal.


    What attracts Gu Zhan''s attention is that there are not many people living there, but there are a lot of things to buy every day.


    Moreover, it''s always a whole box of things. It seems difficult to find out what''s in it.


    Gu Zhan asked Guo Yan to find someone and stare directly nearby.


    Guo Yan acted quickly. He rented the villa in front of him directly, and then arranged several brothers to live in it. He stared at it every day.


    The villa area still pays great attention to privacy.


    Therefore, there are many trees between Guo Yan and Fu Bo''s villa, and they can''t really see the situation on the opposite side.


    Therefore, taking advantage of the night, Guo Yan asked the people of the Shenlong team to install micro cameras directly on several big trees.


    Considering that it is in the north and there are occasional strong winds, the locations are carefully selected.


    Moreover, in order not to be found by the other party, they will turn off the camera as soon as it is dark, so as to avoid the other party''s detection.


    After several days in a row, it was determined that there would be no doubt here. Guo Yan asked the world to turn off the camera.


    Because they have noticed that the other party will act at night.


    Gu Zhan and Peng bin got together again and looked at the pile of documents on the table. Both of them had big heads.


    "That pharmaceutical factory has been closed down. But so far, the drug ingredients found are not enough to make amazing stimulants."


    "So?" Gu Zhan raised his eyebrow.


    "Mrs. Fu is a legal person and has been summoned by the police, but this does not mean anything. Moreover, we have no direct evidence. The amount of these drugs is not large, and they are not the key component of their synthetic drugs."


    Gu Zhan nodded, "so, do you suspect they have another dens?"


    "Yes, so now we need to find out the essence of those things."


    Gu Zhan "I hope so." Gu Zhan is not as optimistic as Peng bin.


    The Fu family acted cautiously, otherwise they would not have been discovered for so many years.


    This time, I''m afraid it will slow them down to deal with the Fu family. It''s not good.


    Moreover, it is also possible to let the Fu family destroy the evidence or even slip away with the money.


    "Can you find another excuse so that the Fu family can''t leave the country for the time being?"


    Peng bin nodded, "I understand. At present, my father is in charge of the domestic economy. I will talk to him. Although we have collected little evidence of their false invoices, it is enough to file a case for investigation. In this way, we can trap them for two or three months."


    "OK, that''s it."

 Chapter 2633

    Yeser wore a more fashionable suit in order not to look so old-fashioned.


    When Zhang Yueshan noticed her coming, he naturally welcomed her out with joy.


    "Sister Ye se, here."


    Yeser was followed by Susan. After they met and shook hands, they made a brief introduction.


    "I''ve always heard that Xuemei has a particularly capable assistant around her. Unexpectedly, I saw her today. Nice to meet you."


    Susan is also generous. "Dr. Zhang is flattered."


    Zhang Yueshan took her to a window seat.


    "The seminar will start tomorrow. Today is just a cocktail party. It can be regarded as a way for everyone to get to know each other."


    With that, a man who had been sitting drinking water had stood up.


    Wearing gold wire glasses, you look like a gentle scholar.


    "Introduce yourself. This is my classmate, Hao long. This is my younger sister, Anne yeser."


    Hao long smiled politely and took the initiative to stretch out his hand. "Hello, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m Hao long. I''m currently engaged in the research of criminal psychology."


    The two shook hands and sat down directly.


    "I heard that you are the famous night se God. I didn''t expect that you were so young when I saw you today."


    Yeser smiled, "it seems that my age has disappointed Dr. Hao."


    Hao long laughed. "Dr. an is really joking. To tell you the truth, I almost lost your original sin in the past few years abroad I''ve read it through for more than ten times. What I particularly like is your description of the criminals'' hearts and analysis of their psychological activities. I''m really curious. How did you do it when you''re still young and don''t study this major? "


    "Although I didn''t major in criminal psychology, I graduated from clinical psychology at least. Of course, I have to benefit from a good roommate."


    Hao long raised his eyebrows, obviously curious.


    "My friend majored in criminal psychology. Thanks to her, I also had a lot of knowledge about criminal psychology. Moreover, I went to their tutor''s class."


    "It seems that Dr. an is really talented in psychology."


    "I don''t deserve it. I''m just curious, and I just want to tell people that sometimes a little evil that people don''t think may make a big mistake."


    Hao long thought so.


    In the original sin, several prisoners finally go to the abyss of sin. In fact, it is because of their indifference at the beginning.


    "Doctor an, I didn''t bring my work because I came in a hurry this time. I wonder if I can invite you to dinner next time?"


    Then he smiled awkwardly, "by the way, would you please sign my book?"


    "Huh?"


    "I bought a complete set of your original sin. I mean a hardcover version and a paperback version of the original, and I also bought a film and television version."


    Yeser didn''t expect that he was really a book fan.


    "It''s just that the film and television version has only been released to the second one, so will the next three film and television versions continue to be released?"


    In the film and television version of the works, in addition to some photos and posters of the leading stars, changes have also been made in the treatment of some plots.


    This is also an important reason why book fans choose to buy all kinds of versions.


    I like original sin, so I don''t want to miss any possibility.


    "It should be. I''m not very clear about this."

 Chapter 2634

    The three chatted happily. After all, they were all psychology majors and had a lot of common topics.


    Thinking about Gu Zhan''s proposal before, ye se unconsciously turned the topic to Zhang Yueshan''s Institute of psychology.


    "What does Dr. Hao think of Mr. Zhang?"


    "Not bad."


    Hao long looked sincere. "I went there yesterday. The environment was very good, and people in all aspects were still quite professional."


    "I wonder if Dr. Hao is interested in joining?"


    Hao long raised his eyebrows and looked curious, "listen to what Dr. an means. Do you want to join?"


    Zhang Yueshan looked expectantly at Ye se, hoping that she could say something positive.


    But unexpectedly, yeser just smiled, "Dr. Hao may not know that my child is still young and has just passed the full moon. Even if he goes to work, he will have to be at least three months old. Of course, according to the meaning of his elders, it''s best to delay the child to six months old."


    Hao long suddenly realized, "Dr. an has become a mother? Congratulations!"


    Yeser never took photos of his pregnant women on his social account, gave birth to a child, or took a baby on his microblog.


    Those friends who pay attention to her and know that she has a child safely also understand that she doesn''t want to be concerned by too many people and doesn''t want her child to bear great pressure at birth. Therefore, she didn''t make it public.


    Everyone knows.


    Ye se doesn''t make it public. Celebrities such as Song Yang and Wu Tao will not make it public for others.


    The microblog big V like Qin Hao and Ding Zimo naturally want to protect their sister''s privacy.


    "I''m still wondering. Yese''s microblog update frequency is very low in recent months. I''m still thinking whether I''m busy writing, so I''m negligent."


    "I don''t like being stared at by too many people. In fact, this microblog account was also proposed by the company. I''m lazy and don''t like doing this."


    "I see. Dr. an is a person who can enjoy life very much. Moreover, you pay great attention to your feelings."


    Yeser smiled and nodded. Others may not recognize it, but those who study psychology can naturally understand that he is praising himself.


    A very important point in psychology is to learn to respect and pay attention to your feelings.


    I would never advocate such a kind of obedience.


    "Should Mr. Hao give a speech at the forum tomorrow? I don''t know what the main aspect is?"


    "Of course, it''s my specialty, criminal psychology. But this time, I want to make everyone more aware that the age of criminals tends to be younger."


    Zhang Yueshan agreed, "this idea is very good. More attention should be paid to the mental health problems of teenagers."


    "Will Dr. Ann give a speech tomorrow?"


    Ye se waved his hand again and again, "of course not. All the people who come tomorrow are big coffee. How dare I teach others? I''m mainly here to learn. I hope to make friends with more predecessors and get the guidance of the masters. I''m very happy."


    "Ha ha, doctor an is still very young. It''s good to have such attainments in psychology."


    Ye se smiled but didn''t speak, so it was regarded as someone''s sincere praise of her.


    At similar cocktail parties, in fact, people still chat and socialize more, and no one really cares about what to eat.


    Yeser is different. She doesn''t eat less, whether it''s fruit or dessert.

 Chapter 2635

    The next day, the forum officially began.


    Ye se finally sat under the stage and saw Hao long with his own eyes.


    Sure enough, everyone is the best in his professional field.


    When it comes to the distortion of criminal psychology and the formation of criminal psychology, Hao Long''s appearance is really vivid.


    Ye se even felt that if he didn''t fall in love and have children early, he might be fascinated by Hao long.


    Hao Long''s speech lasted about twenty minutes.


    There is also a very wonderful ppt with a large amount of data as evidence.


    Zhang Yueshan sat next to Ye Se and applauded from time to time.


    When the speech was over, Zhang Yueshan turned his head and asked her, "how''s it going?"


    "Very professional!"


    Zhang Yueshan nodded. "Yes, a very professional psychologist. I really hope he won''t leave if he can stay in China this time. Our country is really short of such professional talents now."


    "Then you still rob the police station?"


    "It''s not robbery. I heard that he might be a consultant to the police station. After all, not all cases need a criminal psychology expert."


    with reason!


    At about 11:30, ye Se and Zhang Yueshan went out of the conference room together.


    "Xuemei, in fact, I have an immature idea."


    "Huh?"


    Yeser thinks the senior really trusts himself.


    Up to now, I am not sure that I will join his team, but his idea is always revealed to myself first.


    How much do you trust her?


    "If the institute wants to grow and really make some achievements, it should be impossible to rely on me alone."


    Ye se was surprised at the bottom of his heart. He always felt that what he wanted to say might be what Gu Zhan mentioned to himself before.


    Sure enough, Zhang Yueshan seriously invited her.


    "I sincerely invite you to become a member of our institute and my partner."


    Ye se looked surprised, "Zhang Xuechang?"


    "Don''t rush to refuse me. After attending this forum, you can think about it and then reply to me. Yeser, your resources and contacts are unmatched in China. I hope you can make good use of them and do more practical and meaningful things for our young people in China."


    Yeser didn''t expect him to be so straightforward.


    "Senior student?"


    "I know you are not short of money, and even if you don''t work, you can live the same life as the queen. But I believe you must like psychology. So think about the safety rules we see and the people who need help who are still trapped in their emotions."


    Ye SE''s face was slowly dignified.


    She really admired Zhang Yueshan more and more.


    "Thank you for trusting me. I''ll think about it. Also, you have a speech in the afternoon. I''m looking forward to it."


    Zhang Yueshan smiled. "Let''s go and have lunch first."


    Ye se actually had an idea in his mind, but he still wanted to discuss it with Gu Zhan.


    In addition, she also needs to figure out what she can do for the Research Institute.


    Two days later, Hao long asked Ye se out alone and wanted to ask her to sign the book for herself.


    Yeser felt a little embarrassed. He was still a little guilty in front of real experts.

 Chapter 2636

    "Dr. Hao, seriously, when I first came into contact with criminal psychology, I had some resistance and always felt some fear."


    Hao long nodded and the waiter served two cups of coffee.


    "Criminal psychology is a discipline that studies the will, thought, intention and reaction of prisoners. It is related to criminal anthropology. It may be that the literal word crime has deterred many people."


    "You''re right. I had seen some relevant cases in my friend''s hands, especially after seeing some information about the murder scene, I really had a creepy feeling."


    "Yes, the main in-depth research part of our major is about ''what causes people to commit a crime'', including people''s reaction after committing a crime, in flight or in court. Criminal psychologists can also act as witnesses to help the court understand the psychology of prisoners. In fact, most of the time, they are murderers."


    Ye se listened with admiration and a little fear.


    "Has Dr. Hao been threatened by those prisoners?"


    "Of course."


    Hao long told her about his experiences abroad.


    For example, the prisoner threatened to kill him.


    Others say that they will become the ultimate goal of abnormal killers and want to divide him into corpses and so on.


    In short, he has basically received all the threats you can imagine.


    Yeser listened, his goose bumps got up.


    Some details really can''t be thought about. The more you think about them, the more terrible they become.


    "Dr. Hao, do you have any specific plans after you return home?"


    Hao long smiled. "Are you here to help Yueshan be a lobbyist?"


    Ye se was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, "of course not. In fact, my personal interest in this major is only limited to the formation of criminal psychology. If we study it in depth, we hope to prevent some tragedies."


    Hao long understood what she meant.


    It can be seen from her works that she is a person with such a heart of compassion.


    Moreover, because she herself studied psychology, she always wanted to help more people with her own strength.


    Psychology, however, is a major that consumes a lot of people''s energy but can''t see its effectiveness in a short time.


    It''s rare that this yeser can insist so much.


    "I''m still considering it. To be honest, I really want to go to Zhang Yueshan''s Psychological Research Institute. However, I''m worried about whether my research work will be affected if I accept the invitation of the police and become their consultant."


    "This should not be a problem. Zhang Xuechang is still a very open-minded person in this regard."


    "Well, I''ve known him for so many years. I also know his temperament. What I''m worried about now is that if I do research in the Research Institute, I might as well go to the field."


    Yeser was stunned and didn''t react. What did he mean.


    Hao long smiled. "I prefer to directly contact those who violate the law and touch the bottom line of human morality. However, if they are in the Research Institute, they may be restricted."


    i see.


    "But has Dr. Hao ever thought that sometimes, many results are not caused by one factor. As we often emphasize, environmentalism and cognitive behavior are based on evidence."

 Chapter 2637

    Hao long was stunned. "What does doctor an want to say?"


    "In fact, there are many reasons for people''s psychological distortion, such as the original family, some sudden changes encountered the day after tomorrow, or a huge blow to their emotions or career, which will have an impact on people''s psychology."


    Hao long nodded, "of course I won''t deny this."


    "In that case, if you only contact those criminals, you may not get more comprehensive or more practical information. You must also know that some abnormal killers will not really bow to justice until they die, and will always think about how to make themselves sink deeper into the abyss."


    Hao long was silent.


    In fact, he is in this line. Of course, he understands what yeser said.


    Even, there are more extreme and abnormal people. They won''t feel wrong until they die.


    Some of his colleagues and his predecessors have really been recruited by these people. After being wrongly guided, they have once again led to tragedy.


    "Therefore, I think if Dr. Hao can join Zhang Xuechang''s Research Institute, it should be more helpful for your research. After all, in terms of data, the research institute has more comprehensive data sources and more practical."


    "I''m curious. Why did Dr. an persuade me to join again and again?"


    Ye se slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "because I also want to join the Senior Research Institute. Not only that, I also want to inject capital to help this psychological research institute broaden their research projects."


    "As far as I know, Dr. an is not short of money or name. Why do you do such an thankless thing?"


    It''s really not flattering to engage in psychological research.


    Hard work, and I haven''t made much money yet.


    "Like it."


    Ye se smiled. "In fact, many things are difficult to be clear when we study them carefully. My position has been clearly expressed. Of course, Dr. Hao''s decision should be the first choice. However, I hope that in the future, no matter where Dr. Hao works, we can have a chance to sit together."


    "Of course."


    In the evening, yeser held the child and saw that he was asleep. Then he put him back on the small bed.


    Instead of going to the study, she sat down on the sofa and turned on the computer.


    Working here can take care of the children without making yourself feel uneasy.


    Thinking about the conversation with Hao long during the day, ye se actually had no bottom in his heart.


    She did everything she could.


    I''ve said everything I should say.


    If Hao long still doesn''t want to join, she can''t help it.


    As soon as the buzz of the mobile phone rang, yeser immediately connected the phone and walked out at the same time.


    Directly opened the French window and went to the balcony. At the same time, closed the door and looked back at the baby.


    "Hello, senior, what can I do for you?"


    "Sister an Xuemei, you are my lucky star. Hao long finally agreed to sign a contract with our institute."


    "Really? That''s great."


    Ye se didn''t expect Hao long to make a decision so soon.


    After all, this is a major event in life.


    "It''s really thanks to you this time. He told me that one of the reasons for joining our institute is because of you."


    "I''ll just listen to the senior. In fact, what he likes is the strength of the Institute."


    "Don''t be modest. In this way, let''s meet and talk about the agreement and shares."

 Chapter 2638

    Ye se didn''t come forward directly to these problems, but asked Dong Wei and Susan to deal with them.


    Yeser injected $8 million and held 40% of the Institute''s shares.


    The Institute is now located in an abandoned factory. Later, Zhang Yueshan bought it at a low price and renovated it. Finally, it became the current Institute.


    It is inappropriate to engage in psychological research in downtown areas.


    After ye se injected capital, he discussed with Zhang Yueshan and made some reconstruction here.


    Meanwhile, the relevant application submitted by Zhang Yueshan last month was also approved.


    Here, they will officially change their name to yue''an psychological diagnosis, treatment and research center.


    Seeing this, yeser suddenly realized that the senior should have had a plan for her to inject capital.


    Otherwise, how can you even think of your name in advance?


    Zhang Yueshan didn''t explain this. He just smiled and announced with his colleagues that he would celebrate together in the evening.


    Of course, yeser can''t go.


    She has to go home to look after the children.


    Yeser passed through an Chengmin ditch before.


    Although she won''t go to the hospital again, she hopes that if there are cases that are willing to be made public or used as research materials, she can be given priority.


    In addition, she also wants to slowly reach some cooperation with the hospital in the later stage.


    In this regard, an Chengmin certainly has no opinion.


    The workload of medical staff in their hospital is not low, especially some surgeons, some of whom often don''t leave the operating room for more than 20 hours.


    Therefore, the pressure is also very high.


    The hospital itself also regularly has psychological counselors to help them with psychological counseling.


    However, their hospital''s own psychological professional team is still poor. There are few staff, which is simply not enough.


    Moreover, in the future, they can have more in-depth cooperation.


    Ye se has officially become a shareholder of yue''an psychological diagnosis and research center and a psychological researcher here. Therefore, he has started his work.


    Although you don''t have to go out, the workload is really not low.


    In addition to reading a lot of information, yeser also needs to keep in touch with the people in the center at any time.


    Because some information still needs to be verified.


    The information of the research center is classified and confidential.


    After all, this involves the privacy of some patients.


    If the patient is unwilling to disclose it, it can only be sealed up, and they have no right to use it for research.


    And even if it can be used, the patient''s name and work unit should be modified.


    Otherwise, it will bring a series of troubles.


    These materials yeser has seen are some foreign cases.


    In addition to the information collected from relevant websites, there is also a part passed on to her by Hao long.


    The book in front of yeser is over.


    At present, it ranks first in the daily sales list and monthly sales list.


    She is not in a hurry to open a new article.


    In her opinion, writing is like a car. If there is only output but no input, it will soon break down.


    In addition to reading these materials, yeser insists on reading for more than one hour every day.


    Look at some famous novels and essays, and occasionally turn to ancient poetry.


    Recently, I''ve been fascinated by reading some celebrity biographies.


    Gu zhangang just got home. He walked in and answered the phone.


    "Be calm and don''t be anxious. We have no other good way but to wait for the rabbit. What''s more, until now, the mysterious x hasn''t appeared."

 Chapter 2639

    X hasn''t appeared yet, so Gu Zhan and Peng bin think twice and still want to slow down all their actions.


    The tax authorities will not disturb the economic investigation for the time being.


    In fact, we should not only drag them down, but also make them feel that things should not be so big, or they can spend money to deal with them.


    This is a risky move discussed by Gu Zhan and Peng bin.


    Because the pharmaceutical factory was sealed up before, but the actual evidence was not enough, so they had to take risks and use this move.


    However, Gu Zhan feels that with the suspicious and cunning of the Fu family, this situation may make them feel that this is normal.


    Because of the seizure of the pharmaceutical factory and the involvement of Mrs. Fu, there will be a later investigation of Fu''s accounts.


    In short, all this should be done reasonably without too serious feeling.


    As soon as Fu Da entered the house, he wanted to fall directly on the sofa.


    "How about it? What''s the attitude of the tax department?"


    "It''s said that someone reported it, and it''s a real name report, but at present, I''m not sure who reported it."


    "Do you think it has anything to do with the pharmaceutical factory?"


    "It''s hard to say." Fu Da''s face was slightly frozen. At present, such a thing has really made him very passive.


    "Do you want Jingjing to check again?"


    "Hold still for the time being. We haven''t alerted the economic investigation side yet. It''s just that the people sent by the tax department check the accounts. There shouldn''t be too big a problem. If we are too urgent, it will make people suspicious."


    "Well, do you want to go to some leaders?"


    Mrs. Fu means to take care of it.


    Fu Da took a sip of tea. "Say it again. Look at it in two days. Those accounts can''t be audited in a day or two."


    "But I always feel insecure."


    For people like Mrs. Fu, as long as the money is sent out and the other party receives it, she will be at ease.


    Because it''s easy to do things with people''s money!


    If the other party receives the money, it means that there is still room to return all this.


    The big deal is to spend more money.


    But now that it''s like this, Fu Da doesn''t agree to go out and walk, and doesn''t know if it will make the head unhappy?


    "This time, don''t rush to seek medical advice. I''ll find out who reported it before I make a decision."


    That night, Fu Da received a phone call.


    A few minutes later, Fu Da went to Fu Xiaoer''s room with a blue face.


    It was a direct kick to open the door.


    What a noise!


    They quarreled with Fu Bo and Fu Jingjing.


    Both of them were wearing household clothes. When they came to the door, they looked at each other and heard Fu Da yelling inside.


    "You despicable thing! Do you know how much trouble you''ve caused to the family? I told you to be more calm, spend less time outside and treat yourself as the prince. You just don''t listen! Now? Do you think you''ll be all right if you dump someone else? People don''t report you directly and give us Fu''s stumbling block?"


    Fu Jingjing raised her eyebrows and probably understood.


    Together, the reason why Fu was audited by the upper authorities this time is actually because of Fu Xiaoer?


    "I''m so angry. I knew you could cause trouble. I shouldn''t have saved you at the beginning! I might as well let you be a fool!"


    This also stimulated Fu Xiaoer and jumped up directly, "I knew you didn''t look up to me. I hope I die every day!"

 Chapter 2640

    It was noisy upstairs, and Fu Jingjing followed Fu Bo directly downstairs to the living room.


    "What do you think?"


    Fu Jingjing took the red wine handed to her by her eldest brother and smiled, "it''s hard to say. However, since my father found the identity of the informant, it should be true."


    "HMM. our pharmaceutical factory was closed before, which still had a certain impact on our capital."


    The drug factory was sealed up too suddenly.


    There are tens of millions of working capital on the books, which is directly frozen.


    Now the money can''t be withdrawn.


    "But it''s only tens of millions. How much impact can it have?"


    Fu Bo frowned. "It''s not just those. Because they were seized, our drugs were confiscated. The value of those goods was as high as several hundred million."


    Fu Jingjing choked and forgot about it.


    "Brother, what do you think?"


    "Wait and see. Now I''m not sure whether the other party just wants to revenge the second brother or whether we''re being watched."


    "I don''t think it''s possible to be targeted. If it''s targeted, they don''t need to seal it up early. They should have known that the legal person is the mother, but they still let someone seal it up. It only shows that the other party simply follows the rules."


    "You have a point."


    The pharmaceutical factory is not in Beijing, but also because it was reported that the drug production place is unqualified, or even the production date is fake, which attracted the attention of relevant departments.


    Fortunately, things didn''t make too much noise.


    Otherwise, Fourier will only be more affected.


    "Brother, if you don''t trust me, you can check the informant."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it right away."


    Fu Bo was more cautious than his father.


    In Fu Da''s words, even at a young age, there is no sense of adventure.


    However, in Fu Bo''s view, the Fu family has reached the present situation and seeking land is a stable one.


    It is no longer just thinking about making hundreds of millions a year, or other unrealistic delusions.


    As long as the Fu family can stabilize the current industrial chain, it will be very successful.


    Fortunately, the pharmaceutical factory did not cause any waves in the capital, otherwise, Fu''s situation would only be more difficult.


    "Brother, it''s not good for us if the company is audited by relevant departments. Can we find a way to let those people leave as soon as possible?"


    "We have to discuss this with our father. If someone deliberately wants to see what relationship we are looking for behind our back?"


    Fu Jingjing frowned. It can''t be said that there is no such possibility.


    What if the other party just wants to catch big fish?


    Therefore, we should not take it lightly.


    The brother and sister talked for a while, and then heard the door closing on the second floor.


    Fu Jingjing raised her eyebrows. "Is this the end?"


    "Anyway, the second younger brother went too far this time. He almost took us Fu in! We should teach him a lesson."


    Fu Jingjing didn''t speak. At this time, Fu was audited. All the funds of the company can''t be used without authorization. It really has a great impact.


    It''s time for my second brother to learn some lessons.


    "By the way, how''s Cheng''s side?"


    "There is no possibility of turning over again."


    Fu Jingjing said the news he found again. Finally, he added, "they all think that the Zhao family has stopped for so many years, and they are seriously turning to the white road, but the rest of their power is still there. Moreover, the temperament of the Zhao family has not changed at all."

 Chapter 2641

    Cheng''s affairs, of course, did not fall overnight.


    The so-called building will collapse overnight is just a bridge that appears only in novels or film and television dramas.


    Since Cheng provoked the Zhao family last time, he naturally jumped up and down for a while, but due to his poor strength, he finally went to ruin.


    Cheng once had a cooperative relationship with Fu, so he was implicated to some extent.


    However, this is not enough to bring down Fu.


    After all, Fu''s strength is far better than Cheng''s.


    Only this time, Fu was reported. I''m afraid the account will not be unsealed in the short term. They need to appease both suppliers and customers.


    In short, Fu must not follow Cheng''s footsteps.


    Of course, even if Fu really fell, it would not be broken by their family.


    After all, they have more than one company in their industry.


    Moreover, they have been on guard for a long time. Overseas accounts can always be.


    Fu Jingjing asks Dr. Dong to have dinner together, but at 12 o''clock, Dr. Dong calls and says there is an emergency operation and can''t keep the appointment.


    Fu Jingjing was disappointed and angry.


    Since I was used to being praised, I met a girl who didn''t take herself seriously for the first time.


    operation?


    How much money can you make a year as a doctor?


    Even if the salary is high and the treatment is good, it is only one or two million a year. Where can it be compared with flattering yourself?


    However, Fu Jingjing still likes his scholar pride.


    He is also a small achievement. He has not only a high degree, but also his ability in the workplace has always been sought after.


    Why do you have to rush to like a doctor?


    Fu Jingjing shook her head helplessly. No matter how angry she was, she couldn''t really give up.


    If you grow so big, you never give up halfway.


    Forget it, take care of lunch by yourself.


    Without a handsome man to eat with, Fu Jingjing didn''t plan to go out. She simply asked the Secretary to order takeout for her.


    Dr. Dong really entered the operating room, but soon he withdrew from it.


    "Are you okay?"


    Dr. Dong shook his head. "It''s all right. Maybe he didn''t eat two meals and had some hypoglycemia."


    "Dr. Dong, take a break. There''s doctor Fu over there. No problem."


    "OK, thank you."


    Dr. Dong was still in the preparation room of the operating room. After sitting for a while, he took off his gloves and squeezed his eyes with fatigue.


    Although he was wearing gloves, he was still reluctant to rub his eyes with his hands.


    Always feel inappropriate.


    Dr. Dong didn''t leave the operating room until nearly two o''clock.


    Seeing the boxed lunch on the desk and looking at other people''s desks, we know that the director should have ordered it.


    He chuckled, sat down and wolfed down.


    He is really hungry.


    Maybe he was so absorbed in eating that he didn''t even hear someone knocking at the door.


    Fu Jingjing saw him put his glasses aside. He was eating hard and frowned slightly. "It''s so late. You''ve just had dinner?"


    Dr. Dong was frightened. When he looked back, he saw her and smiled shyly, "well, he just came out of the operating room. Why are you here?"


    Fu Jingjing just passed by and wondered if he was deliberately hiding from himself because he refused to attend the appointment at noon, so she wanted to come and have a look.


    Unexpectedly, I happened to see him having lunch.

 Chapter 2642

    Dr. Dong''s voice is a little hoarse. He doesn''t listen carefully and is not easy to find.


    Fu Jingjing frowned imperceptibly. She recognized it.


    I don''t know if I''m too busy, so I have a cold.


    "Oh, I passed by here, thinking that you often eat, so I brought you some food."


    Then he raised the thing in his hand.


    Two big bags with the logo of the supermarket on them. At first glance, it''s the supermarket far away from here.


    Dr. Dong smiled politely. "Sit down first. I''m really hungry. Eat first."


    "Eat quickly."


    Fu Jingjing was the first time she saw Dr. Dong without glasses. She just felt that those eyes were really beautiful, like black pearls.


    Fu Jingjing also knew that it seemed inappropriate to describe a man''s eyes, so she didn''t say it.


    By the way, he put his things on a desk opposite Dr. Dong, frowned and felt inappropriate.


    He raised his hand, put away some books on Dr. Dong''s desk and brought them over again.


    Dr. Dong hardly looked up and focused on eating.


    Finally, the lunch box was finished.


    Dr. Dong gave a satisfied shout and leaned back.


    But after a few seconds, it seemed that I remembered that there were still guests here, and I immediately sat down and straightened up again.


    "These things?"


    In fact, he hesitated.


    Because so far, the relationship between him and Fu Jingjing is really ambiguous.


    Of course, he knew his identity and that Fu Jingjing just took a fancy to his skin bag and wanted to play with him.


    If he can use this relationship to get close to Fu Jingjing, of course, it will be advantageous without harm.


    "It was specially sent to you."


    Dr. Dong bent his lips. Didn''t he just say he came by the way?


    "These foods can help you temporarily. I don''t know what you like to eat, so I chose some of everything. If you don''t like it, you can give it to your colleagues."


    Dr. Dong burst out laughing, "Miss Fu is really cute."


    Fu Jingjing was stunned.


    lovely?


    How long has it been since I heard someone use such a word to describe her?


    Think about it carefully. It seems that no one has complimented her with such words since she went to college.


    What I hear most is intelligence, talent and courage.


    But it''s really the first time I''ve heard Dr. Dong''s sincere praise of her loveliness.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Dr. Dong saw that she was suddenly stunned and didn''t speak. He thought he was wrong.


    "Oh, nothing. I just think Dr. Dong looks better without glasses."


    Dr. Dong''s face seemed to be a little red. Then he picked up his glasses, wiped them with the glasses cloth in the box on one side, and then put them on.


    "Does Miss Fu drink water?"


    "Oh, No. I can''t stay any longer. The company still has something to do."


    Dr. Dong didn''t force it. He even drank a few mouthfuls of water himself.


    The cup used by Dr. Dong was transparent. Fu Jingjing noticed that it seemed to be soaked with fat sea.


    It seems that he really has some discomfort in his throat.


    "Dr. Dong, no matter how important your work is, it can''t compare with your body. You should have more rest when you have time."


    "Well, OK. Thank you."


    Fu Jingjing shook her head and looked helpless. "Thank me for what? I can only send some snacks. Dr. Dong is ill. I can''t give injections and fluids."

 Chapter 2644

    "Cowherd?" the man''s big hand directly stroked the back of her neck, and his eyes suddenly cooled down, "you really dare to think!"


    Fu Jingjing noticed his displeasure, just moved his neck, and then motioned him to take his hand down.


    The man let her rest in his arms again.


    I can see that men indulge her very much.


    However, the man''s fundus, occasionally will flash a touch of cool thin.


    It''s really curious what kind of strange relationship these two people have.


    "You haven''t seen him. His eyes make me feel very clear."


    "So you''re fascinated?"


    Fu Jingjing sighed, his eyes dim, "you don''t understand. In fact, I''m not from the same world as him. He''s destined to be the kind of man who will shine in the sun. And I''m just a dirt that can only survive in the dark."


    "Don''t say that about yourself."


    A touch of displeasure flashed between the man''s eyebrows and eyes again.


    Fu Jingjing can realize that they are not from the same world, which is actually very satisfactory to men.


    At least, she hasn''t lost her head because of the so-called love.


    However, seeing that she belittled herself so much, she was naturally a little reluctant.


    "Don''t you say it or not? My hands are covered with blood, and I''m used to seeing the bloody rain and all the dirtiest things in the world. To tell you the truth, I have no love in my heart for a long time. But when I love him, I still can''t help leaning over. Even a humble Night Walker is eager for the sunshine."


    The man''s body stiffened a little, "you should be careful. If people know the existence of Dr. Dong, you will not only not get him, but also bring him trouble."


    "Don''t worry, I know. Besides, it''s not too much for me to make a boyfriend?"


    The man reluctantly rubbed his eyebrows. "I''m afraid of this identity. You won''t be long."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can count on a few days. Also, although my reputation outside is OK, I shouldn''t want to touch him."


    The man smiled twice, "is this going to push me out as a shield?"


    "Why? Don''t you like it?"


    Fu Jingjing''s pronunciation rose, her head raised slightly, and her eyebrow tip also picked it.


    The relationship between the two is very delicate.


    It seems that the relationship between superiors and subordinates is not so obvious.


    friend?


    Not likely.


    How can a friend have such a blind date?


    "I''m still not at ease. I''ll send someone to check with Dr. Dong. By the way, I''ll stare again to see if there are others making up his mind."


    "It''s up to you." Fu Jingjing didn''t care much.


    Although Fu Jingjing said that he was interested in Dong Yi vividly, he had not reached the point because he was about to give up his principles.


    Besides, the man around me also makes sense. Let him go.


    The most important thing is that this man is the most unlikely to betray her.


    Therefore, Fu Jingjing has absolute trust in him!

 Chapter 2645

    Dr. Dong is specially trained.


    Of course, he is indeed a doctor.


    However, in order to make him have the ability to protect himself, Gu Zhan didn''t have to be abandoned at the critical moment. Therefore, he took him for secret training.


    Moreover, Dr. Dong himself also has a hobby of fitness. In the eyes of outsiders, he is a well motivated and sunny young man.


    When he drove out, Dr. Dong didn''t notice anything. He didn''t realize anything was wrong until he returned to his house.


    He took his cell phone and went into the bathroom.


    I put my hair on and dialed out.


    "Someone followed me."


    "When did it start?"


    "It should have started today, and the other party followed it very well. He changed the car halfway. If he is an ordinary person, he may not find it at all."


    "Well, be careful yourself. I''ll send someone over."


    "No, once you send someone over, it will be exposed?" Dr. Dong was a little anxious.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone directly to the Ming Road. You won''t be exposed."


    "OK."


    Dr. Dong probably understood what he meant, but he was not sure what kind of bright way he wanted to protect himself.


    Early in the morning, Dr. Dong had just finished breakfast when the doorbell rang.


    It''s from the dragon team.


    "What are you?"


    "We came by Peng Shao''s order. I hope you can go to the Institute of science and technology with us."


    "What''s up?"


    "It''s about drugs. We don''t know the details."


    "But I have to go to work. Why don''t you wait for me to go to the hospital first?"


    Downstairs, the people sent to monitor Dr. Dong naturally noticed that the dragon team came to the door.


    The car of the dragon team of the Academy of science and technology has obvious signs.


    And the two men who went upstairs were obviously in uniform.


    The first time, they informed their leader.


    This is a big discovery.


    Dr. Dong even hooked up with people from the Academy of science and technology?


    When the man answered the phone, he was in Fu Jingjing''s office.


    "I see. Keep staring. Don''t be found. Follow Di song. People from the dragon team are not vegetarian."


    "I see."


    Fu Jingjing put down her pen. "Academy of science and technology?"


    "Well, how did Dr. Dong suddenly catch up with the Institute of science and technology? Have you heard of it before?"


    Fu Jingjing shook her head. "However, his tutor is a famous brain expert in China. They find Dr. Dong. Nine times out of ten, it is related to Feng Ping''an."


    Sure enough, in less than an hour, there was a message from his men that the people of the dragon team had gone downstairs to wait for Feng Ping''an before dawn.


    In addition, four Dragon team members were dispatched. It seems that Professor Feng is the key protection object.


    "Yes, it''s Peng Bin''s Research Institute. It seems that Feng Ping''an needs to cooperate. Feng Ping''an mentioned his student, so the dragon team will pick up people early in the morning."


    "Peng bin is the person in charge of scientific research projects in bioengineering and chemistry. He comes to Feng Ping''an. Nine times out of ten, it is about drug research."


    The man''s face immediately became serious, "you mean, they may have got our drug samples before, so they have been looking for a solution?"


    "Not possible!"


    Fu Jingjing stood up and thought of what the fool Qin Mingzhu had done before. She said coldly, "they must have it in their hands! And they already have it!"

 Chapter 2646

    After walking around the office for several times, Fu Jingjing finally smiled.


    "If so, then I have to get closer to Dr. Dong."


    "Is it useful?"


    "You don''t understand. Dr. Dong is very powerful. He not only graduated from Harvard Medical School, but I found out that he also majored in bioengineering when he was in college. Moreover, I heard that his father was a scientific researcher in the field of bioengineering, but he died of illness a few years ago. I believe that even if he is not a serious drug researcher, his ability is not good Bad. "


    The man nodded slightly and agreed with her.


    "What shall we do next?"


    "Didn''t you send someone to keep an eye on him? Let''s keep an eye on him first. I''ll find him after the news is confirmed. At least I''m the daughter of a famous family. I can''t take the initiative to go too far."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it."


    Dr. Dong stayed in the science and Technology Institute for three days, not just to avoid the surveillance of those people, but was really carried into the laboratory by Peng bin.


    Not only him, but also Feng Ping''an.


    They were all brought by Peng bin as slaves.


    The difference is that Dr. Dong is reluctant, while Feng Ping''an is happy to hate that he can''t live in the laboratory directly.


    Fortunately, the time is not long, only three days.


    After all, there are many operations in Feng Ping An hospital.


    I heard they all made an appointment two months later.


    If you stay here again, it is estimated that someone will make trouble in the hospital.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Professor, you look very excited. Aren''t you tired at all?" Dr. Dong asked instead of answering.


    Feng Ping''an was very happy with a smile, which was quite refreshing.


    "You don''t understand! I didn''t expect that the medical technology in our country Z has been so developed. Gee, my laboratory can''t compare with here."


    Dr. Dong''s lips slightly pulled, "that''s nature. We are a hospital. People here are the country''s highest Academy of science and technology, the country''s most elite talents, the most powerful instruments and equipment and the most advanced technology, but they are all here."


    "Yes. Although my laboratory can''t compare with here, it is still superior to the laboratories of other colleagues."


    Feng Ping''an''s laboratory mainly does research on brain projects.


    For example, tumors taken from the patient''s brain, or other diseases, he needs more precise data for analysis.


    This is not only an improvement in his medical skills, but also an improvement in the field of brain science.


    "I can''t. I have to go home and sleep first. I''m too tired."


    As soon as Dr. Dong got out of the car, he was watched.


    Looking at his haggard face, I don''t need to know that I haven''t rested for several days.


    Someone directly disguised as a resident and followed up the elevator.


    Dr. Dong leaned directly against the handrail of the elevator and closed his eyes.


    So not vigilant?


    Seeing the floor arrive, the elevator opens.


    Doctor Dong grew up and breathed a sigh of relief. "I can finally go home and sleep. I''m so tired!"


    When the elevator door is closed, the people inside can''t follow in, otherwise they will be exposed.


    Fu Jingjing glanced at her watch. It was only two o''clock in the afternoon. It was estimated that Dr. Dong could sleep directly into the evening.


    "Order me a meal at 6 p.m. and pack it. Four dishes, one soup and two bowls of rice."

 Chapter 2647

    Dr. Dong did sleep in the dark. Until 6:30, he was awakened by someone knocking at the door.


    No, it''s not like knocking, it''s more like smashing!


    Dr. Dong grabbed his head carelessly, then walked out impatiently, "who? Don''t knock!"


    As a result, as soon as I opened the door vaguely, I saw Fu Jingjing dressed appropriately.


    Dr. Dong is stupid.


    Seeing his embarrassment, Fu Jingjing smiled and raised her hand slightly, indicating that she had come to deliver dinner.


    "What? Won''t Dr. Dong invite me in?"


    Dr. Dong realized that he was still blocking the door.


    "Oh, please come inside. Why are you here?"


    "I heard that you went to the Institute of science and technology these days and should be very busy. In the afternoon, I called the Institute of science and technology. People said you had left. I asked the hospital again to know that you were home."


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I didn''t wake up just now. I may be angry. Don''t mind."


    "No."


    Dr. Dong felt a little embarrassed, and then looked left and right. "Then you sit first and I''ll freshen up."


    "OK."


    This is Fu Jingjing''s first official visit.


    This is a two bedroom apartment. The room is clean.


    He raised his hand and touched the tea table. There was basically no dust. It seemed that he should be a very diligent person.


    "Sorry, I slept all afternoon. There''s nothing to eat and drink at home. Only this mineral water. Can you?"


    "OK, thank you."


    Fu Jingjing took it over and didn''t unscrew the cover.


    Dr. Dong felt that he was not considerate enough. "I''ll come."


    Sure enough, when he reached his hand, he unscrewed it easily.


    Fu Jingjing took the water and looked at the direction of the restaurant. "Do you want to eat first? I''m afraid it''ll be cold in a while."


    Dr. Dong noticed that she seemed to carry a lot of lunch boxes.


    "Sorry to trouble you again."


    "No. I just heard what Professor Feng said when I called him. He said that you haven''t had much rest these days. I''m worried that you overslept at night and your stomach will be uncomfortable again, so I want to buy some food."


    "Thank you. If you don''t come, I may really sleep until tomorrow morning."


    "Hehe, this is not good. Dr. Dong can''t just think of saving others but not himself."


    Fu Jingjing skillfully opened the lid of the lunch box, and then took out the disposable tableware.


    "Dr. Dong, I don''t know what you like to eat, so I ordered two meat and two vegetables. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Of course, I''m not picky about food."


    Fu Jingjing put a soup in front of him. "Their soup is still good. It''s just that you can make it up."


    "Thank you."


    Next, they talked one after another. Most of the time, they ate quietly.


    Dr. Dong asked her to sit in the living room and tidy up the table by herself.


    "I know. The place of the Institute of science and technology is really uninhabited. You may not believe it. I haven''t slept for eight hours in all these three days."


    Fu Jingjing looked at him. There was still a green shadow under his eyes. How could he not believe it?


    "Yes, I''ve also heard that there are some workaholics there. However, Dr. Dong is qualified to enter the research room there, which is also quite powerful."


    Dr. Dong smiled a little proud, "yes, it''s an eye opener."

 Chapter 2648

    "How did you open your eyes?"


    "Whether it''s the working environment or the related configuration, we can''t compare. Moreover, I didn''t expect that they have made such a breakthrough in biopharmaceutical."


    Fu Jingjing''s eyes flickered slightly when he took the initiative to mention pharmacy.


    "I guessed that you should have gone to the Institute of medicine. Sure enough, you guessed right. But are your doctors proficient in this?"


    Dr. Dong shook his head. Although his face was calm, his eyes looked a little proud.


    "Of course not. In fact, bioengineering has been my biggest contact since I was young. My father is an excellent bioengineering professor and a very powerful researcher."


    Speaking of this, he looked a little gloomy. "Unfortunately, he died later due to physical reasons. Otherwise, I believe he can become a pioneer in the history of bioengineering in Z country."


    "Unexpectedly, Dr. Dong was born in such a scholarly family. No wonder you always have an indifferent temperament that others don''t have. This temperament can''t be obtained by a doctor."


    "I can understand that you are praising me?"


    "Of course! I was praising you."


    Dr. Dong smiled low.


    "By the way, how does Miss Fu know where I live?"


    Fu Jingjing''s face was slightly red and a little embarrassed. "I didn''t know until I asked Dr. Feng."


    "Oh, thank you for coming to see me and bringing food."


    "Oh, it''s too late. I won''t bother you to rest. I know you''re seriously short of sleep now, so I won''t bother you much."


    Dr. Dong also stood up, "how could it be? Miss Fu doesn''t mind my mess here. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll invite Miss Fu to dinner."


    "OK, but I don''t want Dr. Dong to break his appointment again."


    Dr. Dong was a little embarrassed to mention this.


    Last time, it was really because of temporary surgery that we couldn''t eat together.


    Fu Jingjing looked guilty on his face and said with a smile, "Dr. Dong doesn''t have to do this. I know the nature of your work."


    "Thank you for understanding. Let me take you downstairs."


    "No, I can do it alone."


    "I''ll take you downstairs. It''s not safe for a girl to take the elevator alone at night."


    Fu Jingjing pursed her lips and didn''t refuse again.


    Sure enough, the essence of upbringing is a gentleman.


    Dr. Dong pressed the floor, then looked down at his toes.


    Fu Jingjing watched him, but he seemed a little nervous now.


    It seems that his initiative these days has not been in vain.


    A man who is nervous in front of a woman can only show that he is moved.


    Fu Jingjing is in a good mood and her lips rise.


    Dr. Dong came out with her, "where did you park your car?"


    "Oh, your community has access control. My car can''t get in, so I stopped by the side of the road."


    "Come on, I''ll go with you."


    "Don''t be so troublesome."


    "Yes, although the security here is OK, I''m not at ease."


    The last sentence is a little light.


    Fu Jingjing''s eyes moved. After giving him a quick look, don''t open your head.


    Both walked slowly.


    No one spoke, but it was like a pure man and woman who loved each other and didn''t dare to speak.

 Chapter 2649

    No matter how slowly I walked, I still came to Fu Jingjing''s car.


    "You go up, I see you go back."


    Fu Jingjing thinks Dr. Dong is too gentle.


    She is not surrounded by those who deliberately please, but their purpose is too clear.


    Moreover, the kind of flattery is really imperceptible.


    However, Dr. Dong''s traceless and natural tenderness and consideration is really hard to ignore.


    After Fu Jingjing''s car drove out, he really saw him standing in place for a while from the rear view mirror before walking back.


    This man, why is he so popular?


    Fu Jingjing pursed her lower lip. As soon as the accelerator blew under her feet, she jumped out directly.


    Dr. Dong is not sure whether there are people watching him around, so he has always been careful.


    Finally, I got home. I pulled the curtains carefully. I was relieved and sat down on the sofa.


    It''s so tiring!


    The acting was more than twice as tired as his operation.


    He even felt that his back was getting wet with sweat.


    Take your cell phone and go into the bathroom.


    The next morning, Dr. Dong appeared in the hospital refreshed.


    Along the way, he was still followed.


    However, the news given to him last night said that the other party should have no malice for the time being, just checking his relevant background information. At the same time, because he stayed in the Academy of science and technology for three days, those people may want to get some secrets out of his mouth.


    Of course, the most important thing is that they have determined that these people are Fu Jingjing''s men.


    Therefore, the uneasiness in Dr. Dong''s heart is much lighter than before.


    "Sorry, Dr. Dong."


    In the corridor, a little nurse accidentally bumped into Dr. Dong, and all the files in her hand were scattered on the ground.


    "It doesn''t matter. How can you run around with this at this time?"


    "Oh, I have some things to deal with this afternoon, so I want to move forward."


    Dr. Dong frowned, "these things can move forward, but the patient must follow the doctor''s advice. Also, don''t let the patient complain about you."


    "I see, Dr. Dong. Thank you."


    Dr. Dong just took two steps when his mobile phone rang.


    Click on it. It''s wechat.


    "Dr. Dong, are you leaving work soon? Don''t forget to have lunch on time."


    Dr. Dong raised his eyebrows, slightly hooked the corners of his lips and went straight back to the office.


    For two days in a row, Fu Jingjing didn''t appear in front of him.


    Dr Tung himself is really busy.


    Fortunately, there is time to eat and sleep.


    That afternoon, the dragon team came again.


    As usual, he and Feng Ping''an were brought to the Academy of science and technology.


    The people sent by Fu Jingjing immediately passed the news to him.


    "See if you can find out what Peng Bin''s laboratory is doing recently?"


    "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    It was the man who talked with Fu Jingjing a few days ago.


    "But are you really going to play a trick on that little white face?"


    The man said, went directly to her, raised his hand, stroked her chin, pointed to his belly, walked up gently and rubbed her red lips.


    "Don''t be sour here! I''m not a trick. I really like Dr. Dong."


    The man hissed, "what''s good about him? Don''t think that fitness is really invincible."

 Chapter 2650

    The line on Dr. Dong''s side is actually somewhat unexpected.


    Originally, Gu Zhan didn''t intend to let Dr. Dong really contact Fu Jingjing so closely.


    When Fu Xiaoer was hospitalized, Dr. Dong used his position to help them get a lot of information.


    Later, Dr. Dong had a lot of contact with Mrs. Fu. He always knew something about Fu inadvertently.


    Originally, Gu Zhan thought he could give up the line of Dr. Dong.


    After all, Fu Xiaoer has been discharged from the hospital, and he has basically no contact with the Fu family.


    But who could have thought that Fu Jingjing had a crush on Dr. Dong!


    I don''t know if this is fate.


    Of course, this may be a trouble for Dr. Dong.


    But now there is no better way. We can only let Dr. Dong endure and cooperate to make a play.


    In fact, isn''t Fu Jingjing''s active kindness to Dr. Dong also a play?


    Fu Jingjing is not a man who likes to change boyfriends back and forth.


    She seems very strong and domineering, but in fact, she is a person who is extremely insecure.


    She doesn''t like change.


    She is used to facing familiar people and things.


    Therefore, even if she was really interested in Dr. Dong, she didn''t think about what to do with him in a short time.


    "Hey, what''s up?"


    Fu Jingjing is picking up coffee in her kitchen, and her partner''s phone comes after her.


    "Are you at home?"


    "Well, stay at home for a few days."


    "I got a message. It''s very important."


    "Say." Fu Jingjing''s face was still that indifferent expression, as if she couldn''t be interested in whatever the other party said.


    "There is a mask in the relics left by Su Jingjing."


    Fu Jingjing''s eyes darkened. For a moment, her momentum was different.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The details are still under investigation. What is certain is that it is a white mask inlaid with Phnom Penh. So far, the police have not paid attention to this line. So, should we take action to steal the evidence?"


    "No. don''t act rashly."


    In Fu Jingjing''s eyes, there was a rare panic.


    However, reason overcame tension.


    "Since the police didn''t pay attention to this line, we should treat it as if we didn''t know anything and let people check it in the dark. Look at Su Jingjing''s mask. How did it come from?"


    "OK. That Liu Huaijin must keep an eye on it. I always think that Liu Huaijin is not that simple."


    "I''ll send someone over right now. Does the old lady want to stare at it, too?"


    Fu Jingjing frowns and reacts that what he said should be su Jingjing''s mother-in-law.


    "Yes, you can find a way to see if you can sneak into Liu''s house and install a camera. I have to determine the true identity of Liu Huaijin."


    "OK, I''ll find a way."

 Chapter 2651

    Fu Jingjing calmed down after a brief panic.


    She didn''t expect that Su Jingjing secretly collected a mask.


    It seems that from the beginning, this woman was the one with the most eyes.


    Fu Jingjing snorted, but she was not so worried.


    Because she is not the one who really persuaded Su Jingjing to deal with Ye se!


    She just felt that as an ally, she could not let the other party implicate herself.


    Fu Jingjing drove to a private clubhouse in the evening, where she had her own VIP lounge.


    Made a spa, and then sat directly on a imperial concubine''s couch.


    After a while, the cell phone rang.


    Fu Jingjing glanced at the call and smiled.


    Refused directly.


    But in a minute, a knock sounded.


    Fu Jingjing looked out from the cat''s eye, then opened the door and brought people in.


    "Why so long?"


    The visitor was wearing a one-piece sweater, a recently fashionable duck tongue hat on his head and a mask under it.


    It''s so heavily armed that she can''t even recognize her mother standing in front of her.


    I don''t know. I thought it was a big star.


    Someone changed his shoes, then without saying a word, he took a bathrobe and went into the bathroom.


    Fu Jingjing chuckled and didn''t speak again.


    Went to the bar, poured himself a glass of red wine, and then went directly to the balcony.


    We have known each other for so long, how can we not know her preferences and taboos?


    Almost ten minutes later, the woman came out.


    With wet hair and a towel in his hand, he wiped his hair once or twice.


    "The scenery outside is good. Don''t you plan to come out and have a look?"


    The voice came from the French window. The woman pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Instead, she sat down where she had previously sat, with a cold face.


    Fu Jingjing did not get a response, nor was she disappointed, nor was she angry.


    After a while, she turned back to the house, pressed the switch and closed the curtains.


    "Su Jingjing hid a mask before."


    The woman''s body suddenly stiffened, and then looked up at her with a wary face.


    "Don''t worry. Su Jingjing didn''t explain anything about Mr. X, or she didn''t know about Mr. X at all. This Liu Huaijin is also a waste. He didn''t notice that the women around him hid such important things."


    "That mask?" the woman finally spoke, and her voice was a little cold.


    "The police didn''t care about this clue, but I''m worried that Gu Zhan''s people have noticed it. So I''m anxious to find you to meet."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange it."


    "Mr. X is not fit to appear again. Recently, Gu Tiancheng has just been sworn in, and the limelight is booming. All forces are quite fierce. It''s better to stop for a while."


    "I see."


    The woman''s tone was cold and could not hear the slightest emotion.


    Fu Jingjing looked at the woman with a smile on her lips. "You don''t have anything to ask?"


    "I just want to know if I have a chance to kill that bitch yeser!"


    Fu Jingjing raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    Sipping a sip of red wine, "can''t you put down your hatred for her for so long? In the final analysis, it''s just because of a man? Is it worth it?"


    "Oh." the woman laughed at herself with hatred in her eyes. "She ruined me! I''ll let her pay the same price."


    Fu Jingjing shook her head. "You are not her opponent. Gu Zhan''s protection for her is beyond your imagination."

 Chapter 2652

    Fu Jingjing is telling the truth. She is not afraid to stimulate this woman.


    She was just worried that if she continued, she would be exposed.


    "Oh, yes, I''m not her opponent, but I still have you!"


    The woman suddenly looked up. For a moment, her eyes were full of ambiguous and provocative looks.


    Fu Jingjing''s breath stagnated and instantly withdrew her vision. "Stop, don''t use this on me. I''m a woman, not a man."


    "Can''t women be with women?"


    The voice softened suddenly, and there was a bit of flattery.


    Fu Jingjing bared her teeth and felt goose bumps all over her.


    "Stop! I know what you''re thinking. All right, listen to my arrangement and don''t act rashly."


    The woman lowered her eyes, "I see. Just because of this?"


    "On my father''s side, who is responsible for contacting him recently?"


    Fu Da make a fetish of not knowing that he has been a X of God, and can not only see one of the eyeliner buried under Fu family.


    He will not know that in Mr. X''s eyes, the value of his daughter is far above him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Break up for the time being. Don''t have any form of contact. Gu Zhan has begun to notice. Moreover, I always feel that Gu Zhan and Peng bin, the two sworn enemies, have formed an alliance at some time!"


    The woman''s eyelids jumped and suddenly became nervous.


    "Are you sure? Are they really allied?"


    Fu Jingjing shook her head. "I''m not sure yet. I just feel that these two people seem to get along too peacefully recently. However, with Anne yeser, they just can''t become real allies."


    "You mean Peng bin has ideas about yeser?"


    Fu Jingjing sniffed, "men are not all like this! He is interested in Ye se. Most of them should also be because she is Gu Zhan''s woman."


    Women agree with this.


    These two people grew up together and would grab anything good.


    Only this time, Peng bin fell behind in the marriage between Gu Zhan and ye se.


    Mainly because Peng bin was not in the capital at that time.


    That''s why I feel like I missed it.


    "Can''t you use yeser to provoke discord between them?"


    "Do you think it''s so easy? Is it so easy for such a man to be provoked?"


    "Oh! No matter what rank a man is, he won''t allow his woman to betray him."


    Fu Jingjing raised her eyebrows, which was reasonable.


    However, it is impossible to calculate Ye Se and Peng bin.


    There are so many elite security guards around them. Are they all furnishings?


    Besides, yeser has just given birth to a child and almost stays at home.


    Just this house girl, how do you calculate?


    I heard that Peng bin has been busy doing experiments recently. He hasn''t been out of the gate of the Academy of science and technology for many days. How can he have a chance?


    "Well, don''t think about it. If it''s completely impossible, don''t waste your energy."


    The woman skimmed her lips and did not hide the hatred in her eyes.


    "If you are free, you''d better find someone to check Jin Nianqing. I received the news that she seems to have been admitted to a mental hospital. My people have tried several times and failed to enter. Try to use your contacts to get close to her."


    "What? Get rid of her?"


    Fu Jingjing hesitated.

 Chapter 2653

    Do you want to get rid of Jin Nianqing?


    In fact, Fu Jingjing is somewhat wavering.


    She didn''t miss this life.


    Of course, she doesn''t feel that she can''t do it because she thinks she is a big living person.


    She simply felt that Jin Nianqing might have other functions if she kept it.


    However, this woman is really incompetent. After living with Jin nianen for so long, she still failed to provoke Jin nianen''s dissatisfaction.


    Even one of Jin nianen''s girlfriends can''t make it. What a waste!


    From this perspective, she really felt that there was no need for Jin Nianqing''s garbage to live. It was a waste of resources.


    But thinking about her special relationship with yeser, if you can''t make good use of it, you always feel sorry for Jin Nianqing''s identity.


    "Let''s see if we can get close to her first. I need to know the real situation of her now."


    "You mean she was deliberately taken in to protect her in disguise?"


    Women are not stupid. They soon understand.


    If she was protecting her, Jin Nianqing must have said something she shouldn''t have said.


    "Don''t worry about this. What she knows is of little value. I just want to see if I can have a chance to use her again. It''s a pity that such a good identity should be like this."


    The woman sneered, "what a pity? Yu caier''s status is not better? But it''s her own stupidity! A good hand of cards has been smashed. I really doubt how such a brainless woman lived to be in her twenties."


    Fu Jingjing laughed directly, "well, it''s just a dead man. Don''t mention her. I''m waiting for your news. Don''t make any action to her. I just need to determine her most real life state and mental state."


    "I see."


    The woman said, rubbed her hair carelessly, and then lay directly on the imperial concubine''s couch.


    Fu Jingjing glanced at her and saw that she had closed her eyes. She was slightly unhappy. "Her hair hasn''t dried yet!"


    "Never mind. I''ll squint for a while."


    Fu Jingjing sighed and made no more noise.


    Jin Nianqing was secretly sent away.


    Moreover, in order to facilitate supervision, it is located in a mental hospital in a county under the jurisdiction of the capital, which is about an hour''s drive from the capital.


    It can be said that it is very close.


    Jin nianen goes to see her about once a month and brings something to eat and drink.


    Jin nianen''s father couldn''t accept this fact at first, but later he watched the video and determined that his daughter did have some mental problems. If he didn''t send her to the hospital now, he would compromise when it was possible to kill in the future.


    Besides, the things Jin nianen did, originally, people had reason to send her directly to prison.


    Ordering people to kidnap Miss Wanjia is just a tired rhythm!


    In Jin nianen''s words, Jin Nianqing doesn''t have to go to jail and hasn''t been prosecuted, thanks to his relationship.


    If it wasn''t for yeser''s face, how could he let her go so easily?


    Although Jin Qiang felt flustered, he had to admit that his son was right.


    She deserved to kill Jin Nianqing for what she did!


    Therefore, their family must also thank others for their generosity!

 Chapter 2654

    Jin nianen packed up his things, put on his backpack and carried a big cloth bag in his hand.


    It contains food and some women''s supplies. He brings Jin Nianqing a pile every month. He''s not sure whether these things are enough.


    Change your shoes. As soon as you open the door, you see that there is already one waiting for him outside.


    Jin nianen''s eyes flashed and locked the door, "Why are you here?"


    Meimei looked at him pitifully. "I, I want to see her with you."


    "No, we are no longer boyfriend and girlfriend, and you don''t have to care about my family anymore. Go back."


    Jin nianen is as indifferent as ever.


    Meimei bit her lips tightly for fear that her tears would fall down the next second.


    "I, I''ll go with you. Don''t worry. I won''t cause you any trouble. I also bought something for my eldest sister. I want to give it to her myself."


    Jin nianen entered the elevator and looked at her standing outside the elevator. She sighed tired. "Won''t you come in?"


    Meimei''s heart was happy. Although he refused to smile at himself, he always felt that he had his own heart.


    Jin nianen chose to take the elevator to the terminal, and then transfer to the bus there. It took about an hour and a half to get to the hospital.


    The subway ride is not very long, that is, six stops.


    When he went to buy a bus ticket, he noticed that Meimei was still behind him. He didn''t say anything and bought two tickets directly.


    Meimei glanced at him carefully, and her heart blossomed happily.


    As long as he doesn''t drive himself away, it doesn''t matter.


    Meimei followed him closely, and they got on the bus one by one.


    This is one of those long-distance buses with a luggage rack overhead.


    Jin nianen put his two bags on the luggage rack, looked at Meimei, and then held out his hand.


    Meimei was so happy that she passed her bag directly.


    However, instead of putting her own backpack on, she took it off and put it directly on her leg.


    Jin nianen asked her to sit by the window. "Aren''t you carsick?"


    Meimei was stunned. She didn''t think about it.


    "Shouldn''t it?"


    She carefully recalled her poor experience of taking the bus less, as if there was nothing uncomfortable.


    Jin nianen stopped talking and lowered his hat. Then he put his hands around his chest and was ready to rest.


    Meimei saw that he closed his eyes and wanted to chat with him. At present, this situation is obviously impossible.


    "Alas." he sighed imperceptibly, and then made himself more comfortable.


    Meimei is not that kind of steady temperament, but more lively.


    Originally, she had two bags of snacks in her bag to share with Jin nianen.


    But I didn''t expect him to sleep as soon as he came up.


    Therefore, Meimei lost her interest in eating. She simply took out her mobile phone, plugged in her headphones and listened to music.


    However, as soon as the car drove, looking at the scenery outside, the eyelids began to fight.


    The first few of the music played were cheerful, and she could still have energy.


    At the back of these songs, it happens to be another kind of soothing love song. I''m sleepy when I listen to it.


    I fell asleep unconsciously.


    On the contrary, Jin nianen beside her has been sleeping with her eyes closed, and she hasn''t really fallen asleep at all.


    At this moment, I couldn''t help frowning when I saw that she was asleep and her head was still falling forward.


    Why are you so lazy?

 Chapter 2655

    Jin nianen gently took off her headphones, then held her head and let her slowly lean against her shoulder.


    Otherwise, when she sleeps like she just did, the driver will hit her head as soon as he brakes!


    Jin nianen noticed that she had a thin layer of dark circles under her eyes.


    Meimei has put on a layer of light makeup, otherwise, the dark circles under her eyes should be more obvious?


    Jin nianen looked at her sleeping appearance and smiled silently.


    Having known her for so long, it can be said that this is the loyal powder of the second sister.


    Jin nianen is naturally happy about this.


    He didn''t live with his second sister. He didn''t even say a few words.


    But this does not hinder the natural kindness of kinship.


    Of course, without living together, he can''t have much dependence or trust on his second sister.


    He simply felt that they were sorry for her.


    So, if you can''t do anything for her, stay away from her.


    If that''s what she wants.


    After all, in the past more than 20 years, without their Jin family, she lived very well.


    Even in the countryside, her adoptive parents are very kind to her.


    Treat her like a biological daughter.


    Jin nianen is not a very talkative person.


    He just felt that the second sister didn''t like her mother and hated her eldest sister. Therefore, he should not like his brother.


    Therefore, it''s better to stay away from her and return her to be quiet all her life.


    The video he is doing now is editing the biography of the heavenly concubine.


    The play hasn''t been broadcast yet, but several films have been released.


    It is expected that it will be on in two months.


    He is also yese''s book powder, so what he can do now is to help her work win popularity.


    After all, the popularity of this work is not as high as that of original sin.


    After all, these are two works of completely different styles.


    Not only the times are different, but more importantly, the connotation it wants to express is completely different.


    Finally, it''s cut.


    Jin nianen checked it again and finally clicked upload directly.


    Using these clips, he beautified the video and edited it, which seems to be a sad and beautiful love story.

 Chapter 2656

    The car suddenly braked sharply.


    Jin nianen subconsciously raised her hand to protect her head, and Meimei woke up.


    The body falls forward out of inertia.


    Fortunately, with his seat belt fastened and Jin nianen''s protection, he didn''t knock his head. Even he didn''t lean forward.


    For a time, the car was full of people''s complaints and accusations.


    Meimei is still in a half awake state, and her eyes are open. "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. Suddenly a dog ran in front and the driver suddenly braked. Are you still sleeping?"


    Meimei, with a sound, naturally leaned on his shoulder again.


    However, about ten seconds later, Meimei''s eyes suddenly opened.


    Then he turned to look at him, who made himself infatuated with a man who didn''t mind being humble and flattering.


    "Read grace?"


    "Hmm?" Jin nianen took off his headphones and put his cell phone in his pocket. "What''s the matter?"


    Is Jin nianen gentle at this moment, or is it Jin nianen in love.


    Somehow, Meimei''s eyes became hot.


    Seeing that her eyes were suddenly red, Jin nianen was startled. "Are you okay?"


    Meimei bit her lips, shook her head, and then suddenly, without warning, kissed him on the face.


    "Nian en, let''s make up, okay? I''m really sad. Don''t ignore me, okay?"


    Meimei''s voice is not loud.


    However, this is a carriage, and the distance between us was not far. Naturally, many people heard it.


    Jin nianen just felt his face hot and his eyes began to glance at him, "don''t make trouble, you sit down first."


    But Meimei lifted her mouth. Jin nianen had no doubt that she would cry the next second.


    "I''ll get off later. I can''t run again."


    However, such appeasement does not have much effect.


    Meimei held his arm and refused to release it.


    "Nian en, don''t ignore me, OK? I made a mistake before. I''m too willful. Can I change it? You say I''m a daughter, and my fingers don''t touch the spring water, but I''ve been learning to cook for months. I''ll make your favorite tomato stewed beef brisket, and I''ll cook it for you later, OK?"


    Jin nianen only felt that there was some teasing in the sight of the people around him, and he was quite uncomfortable.


    "Well, stop talking. It''s coming soon. We''ll talk about it later."


    "I don''t want it!"


    Meimei suddenly became strong, and her voice suddenly rose a little higher.


    Jin nianen was startled by her.


    "I don''t want to. You know you don''t want to forgive me when you talk."


    Meimei''s tears have slipped out of her eyes and look pathetic.


    Jin nianen only felt a huge headache.


    If I had known she would make such a fuss, I shouldn''t have promised to bring her.


    Now, is this a pit for yourself?


    "Nian en, I''ve changed everything. Why don''t you make up with me? Can''t I listen to you in the future? I''ll never make trouble for you again, okay?"


    The voice was soft and cute. Many people began to pay attention to them.


    Jin nianen thought her voice was too catchy. How can it be in such a public place?


    It''s not dignified!


    "Nian en ~" the delicate air in his voice made Jin Nian en almost out of control.


    Just bent over and blocked her mouth directly.


    "Oh!"


    And the parties haven''t fully reacted yet.

 Chapter 2657

    Meimei opened her eyes and looked at the face in front of her. She didn''t respond or dodge. She completely forgot what kind of response she should make.


    She looks so cute.


    Jin nianen thought it was a public place, so he didn''t dare to entangle with her for too long.


    She left her lips, then breathed a little quickly, turned her face slightly red to one side and didn''t say a word.


    Meimei touched her lips strangely, then blinked twice, "read grace?"


    "Yes."


    "Read grace?"


    "Yes."


    "Read grace?"


    "Yes."


    After repeating this three times, Meimei finally determines that Jin nianen has just kissed her and that she really has her in her heart.


    Because only when he called his name in his previous love state, his response voice was soft and warm.


    In the past few months, his voice was so cold that he wished he could get rid of her.


    But just now, she called him three times, and the response was the voice that could warm her heart.


    Meimei was ecstatic for a moment. As soon as she wanted to shout, she was frightened by the sight of Jin nianen.


    "There are a lot of people here. You should be more reserved."


    She whispered such a sentence in her ear that Meimei''s body was going to get goose bumps.


    Can''t shout, can only cover your mouth with your hands and secretly laugh.


    At this time, she was almost happy at the bottom of her heart.


    Her grace finally forgives her and is finally willing to continue her contacts!


    This is a great event to celebrate.


    If you can''t shout, hold his arm tightly, and then stick your head and upper body to it.


    Jin nianen felt helpless and funny for a moment.


    "Don''t hold it so tight."


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll run."


    Jin nianen stopped persuading her. Let her do it.


    Anyway, she has always been such a child.


    "Nian en, you won''t regret until you get off the bus?"


    Jin nianen looked down at her. "Do you want me to go back?"


    "Of course not!" Meimei''s eyes were firm and alert.


    "Yes."


    Well, what do you mean?


    "Nian en, you haven''t answered me yet."


    Jin nianen coughed awkwardly, "then don''t go back."


    "Really?" Meimei looked happy again.


    "As long as you don''t do too much and don''t hurt my family, I won''t go back."


    "Well, I certainly won''t," he said, nodding his head violently for fear that he wouldn''t believe himself.


    When getting off the bus, Jin nianen pretended not to see the funny eyes of those people and almost got off the bus.


    Because he wanted to take things, he let Meimei go first.


    When he came down with something in his hands, Meimei jumped up directly, put her arms around his neck and began kissing.


    Jin nianen had something in her hand. When she hugged her, she subconsciously cooperated. Unexpectedly, she succeeded.


    Several people sitting by the window saw it and began to coax.


    When the car started, Jin nianen turned her body slightly and blocked Meimei in front of her. Those watching the excitement only saw Jin nianen''s tall back.


    Finally, I reluctantly separated.


    Meimei''s eyes seem to have stars shining. This is Meimei that Jin nianen has never seen in recent months.

 Chapter 2658

    Originally, she should be like this, like the sun.


    Jin nianen''s eyes were dark. "Well, don''t make trouble first. Go to see the eldest sister first."


    "OK, listen to you."


    Along the way, Jin nianen held her hand.


    Originally, Jin nianen meant that he was carrying all his luggage, but Meimei was not happy. She had to hold his hand, and it was the one with ten fingers clasped.


    Jin nianen had no choice but to follow her.


    In fact, as long as she doesn''t do anything too much and doesn''t touch his bottom line, he is willing to spoil her.


    Unfortunately, Meimei didn''t understand this until now.


    The separated months were like years for her.


    She is now much thinner than when she was with Jin nianen, and her studies have declined. She is nagged by her elders every day.


    Now, her grace has returned to her, and everything will be all right.


    Jin Nianqing was not prosecuted. In fact, he still spent some time.


    Gu Zhan found Wan Xiaofan. After all, Wan Xiaofan was injured.


    And, almost, something big happened.


    Of course, Wan Xiaofan can''t forgive Jin Nianqing. No one can forgive her.


    But Jin Nianqing is still useful and can''t die.


    Moreover, once she is sent in, it may involve yeser, and it is more likely to scare the snake.


    So, as soon as we discussed, we sent people here.


    Wan Xiaoliang felt unwilling at first.


    Bullied her sister and wanted to leave?


    Dream!


    However, thinking that this is a mental hospital, Wan Xiaoliang agreed.


    After all, this kind of place can''t be stayed by normal people.


    Jin Nianqing had no mental problems.


    If you live in such a place for a long time, you will be crazy if you are not crazy.


    Moreover, before that, Wan Xiaoliang gave her a thorough taste of what despair is.


    What Jin Nianqing wanted to do with Wan Xiaofan before, Wan Xiaoliang and an Chengchu discussed and directly used it on her.


    Of course, they did it secretly.


    From everyone.


    Of course, they thought they were hiding it from everyone.


    At least, I can''t hide it from Gu Zhan.


    They let Jin Nianqing taste the pain, and then they sent the man to Gu Zhan''s hand.


    Gu Zhan didn''t ask either. He just didn''t know.


    Fortunately, the two men were a little measured. They didn''t really do anything illegal. They just scared Jin Nianqing and didn''t really make her strong.


    In fact, this is also a kind of self-consciousness of their men.


    For women, generally speaking, they can''t do it.


    If Jin Nianqing hadn''t gone too far and had a vicious mind, they wouldn''t have come up with such a way to punish her.


    Fortunately, Jin Nianqing is really afraid.


    Moreover, she did get the punishment she deserved, so let it go.


    This is Jin nianen''s third visit to Jin Nianqing.


    When she first came, she was very thin.


    At that time, Jin nianen was frightened. He found the doctor and asked for a long time. Finally, he determined that her life was not in danger.


    When I came to see her this time, I found that she was a little fatter than last time. Her face was still a little white, with a morbid yellow.


    "Elder sister, we came to see you."


    When Jin Nianqing saw Meimei, he sounded out a few seconds later, "Meimei?"


    "Well, it''s me. We''ve made up. Let''s come to see eldest sister."


    Jin Nianqing gave a cry and bowed his head.

 Chapter 2659

    Most of the time, Jin nianen and Meimei are talking, among which Meimei talks more.


    Jin Nianqing should make a sound or two from time to time.


    It seems that the mental state is not very good.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. Take good care of yourself here. When you get well, we''ll take you home."


    Meimei is kind and soft hearted. She holds her hand and comforts her.


    Jin Nianqing''s fundus slipped through an imperceptible self mockery.


    Go home?


    Are you well?


    How can she get better in her current state?


    Sometimes she even felt that she might spend her life here.


    At the thought of that night''s experience, she couldn''t help shivering. Those perverts still wanted to be strong with her!


    They beat her, stripped her of her clothes and humiliated her with vicious words.


    However, fortunately, in the end, they didn''t succeed.


    Those people didn''t really invade her.


    But so what?


    Think she can be grateful?


    She hated those people.


    Especially the faces that once surrounded yeser.


    She wanted to tear those faces apart.


    No, what she wants to tear up most is yeser''s face!


    If it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t be reduced to this step.


    It''s just that she''s smart now.


    Some hate can''t be expressed.


    Not even a little.


    Sometimes she can''t help thinking, is there someone staring at her in the dark?


    Aren''t those people going to let her go?


    She has been sent in for months. She doesn''t know what it is like outside.


    She can''t watch TV and doesn''t listen to the radio.


    The cell phone was also taken away.


    Because the doctor said she was suicidal and tyrannical.


    So she lived alone in a ward.


    All the things that might hurt themselves were taken away by them.


    It gave her a quiet world, but it was too quiet.


    Sometimes the room is quiet, and even the sound of fallen leaves outside the window can be heard clearly.


    She hated the feeling.


    Why can''t she go out?


    Why can''t she live the life she likes like normal people?


    Why can yeser?


    Just because her last name is Ann?


    No one can answer her questions.


    Of course, no one knows.


    Even if you know, what can you do?


    Who dares to do the right thing with the powerful family?


    Jin nianen peeled an orange for her, and then broke off one, "sweet. Try it."


    Jin Nianqing put it into his mouth.


    Is it sweet?


    I think so.


    However, why do you taste all the bitterness in your mouth?


    Meimei also combed her hair, probably for convenience, so Jin Nianqing''s hair was cut short.


    Ear length short hair.


    After Meimei smoothed her hair, she excitedly took some skin care products out of her bag.


    "Big sister, let me help you make a beauty skin care, okay? Too complicated, I will not do it, make a simple. Frosted, then apply a mask."


    Jin nianen looked at what Meimei had brought and couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth.


    Meimei really doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Where does a doctor bring such a thing?


    However, he noticed the light in his sister''s eyes.


    After a little stunned, I realized that no matter what, the eldest sister is also a woman.


    After all, I still love beauty.


    Jin nianen took the initiative to get up and fetch water for her.


    Meimei''s smile was somewhat eye-catching in Jin Nianqing''s eyes.

 Chapter 2660

    Of course, Jin Nianqing won''t hurt Meimei in front of his brother.


    In fact, she liked her sister-in-law very much.


    However, now she looks like herself, but the familiar people live very well. How do you think, she is somewhat unwilling.


    When you have a bad life, you think that everyone should have a bad life. In that way, your psychology can be balanced.


    Unlike now, I seem to be garbage in the gutter, while others seem to live in mid air with beautiful flowers, which is really uncomfortable.


    However, Jin Nianqing did not reveal it.


    Jin nianen accompanied her to have lunch here and served her dishes several times on the way.


    The food was brought by Jin nianen himself, using two large insulation boxes.


    When he opened it, Jin nianen was still thinking. Fortunately, he did more at that time.


    Otherwise, three people eat, where is enough?


    Meimei didn''t eat much. When Jin nianen saw that her eldest sister was eager to eat, she couldn''t help feeling a little distressed again.


    How can the food in the hospital compare with that in your own home?


    What''s more, their family conditions are also superior. From small to large, where has Jin Nianqing suffered such grievances?


    Not to mention sea cucumber bird''s nest, eat it every day, but as long as she wants to eat, she has never been unable to eat.


    But now, just a few homemade dishes made by herself can make her like it so much.


    Jin nianen''s eyes flashed a touch of unbearable.


    But she knew clearly that living here was the best choice for her.


    Once you go out, you may have to bear some more embarrassing responsibilities.


    "Sister, don''t worry. I''ve been in the capital these years, and I have to study. When I graduate, if I go back to Haicheng, I''ll pick you up. My parents are also in Haicheng, and I can often come to see you."


    Jin Nianqing''s lips wriggled, "Nian en, thank you."


    "Why are you polite to me? I know what happened last time. You were used by others."


    At this moment, Meimei goes to wash dishes and chopsticks. It''s not here.


    Some words, Jin nianen dared to tell her.


    "Sister, don''t let yourself sink into hatred and jealousy for those irrelevant people. The person who will be hurt in the end is yourself."


    "Well, I know."


    Jin Nianqing''s voice was very light. Jin nianen looked at her and saw that her eyes were dull, but at least there was no resentment.


    Think about it. Maybe she really figured it out.


    "Sister, what else do you want to eat? Next time I come, I''ll make it for sister. If it''s something I won''t, I''ll buy it in the hotel."


    Jin nianen handed over the peeled apples. "I remember when I was a child, you often peeled apples for me to eat."


    Jin Nianqing''s eyes moved.


    In fact, she can''t remember a lot of things when she was a child.


    It may be memory loss, or it may be deliberately avoiding something.


    "How are you and yeser now?"


    Jin nianen was stunned. Unexpectedly, she suddenly mentioned yeser.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here now and can''t get out. Can I hurt her?"


    Jin nianen smiled awkwardly, "No. I didn''t mean that. I just didn''t know how to answer you."


    "Huh?"


    "I haven''t contacted her much. I think she should live very well and have a baby. For people like me, it''s better to keep a certain distance from her."

 Chapter 2661

    Jin Nianqing was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, he still has this attitude up to now.


    After all, yeser''s current position is definitely the person at the top of the pyramid.


    How come this stupid brother still wants to keep a distance from her instead of taking the initiative to seek some benefits for himself?


    Of course, Jin nianen said this before.


    However, at that time, she just felt that her brother was young, immature and naive.


    Later, I thought he was too kind.


    But now, I didn''t expect to hear him say that again.


    "I''m going to take the postgraduate entrance examination of B university next year. Elder sister, do you think I should take the postgraduate entrance examination across majors?"


    The topic was directly turned to the postgraduate entrance examination.


    Jin Nianqing could understand that he didn''t want to continue the topic of yeser.


    "All right. You can learn whatever you like. Don''t always think about your family. Dad has too high expectations of you, and you are smart when you are young. However, the most important thing for this person to live this life is to be happy, don''t you think?"


    Seeing her clear eyes and clear thinking, Jin nianen knew that her spirit was all right.


    Sometimes it''s dull, or slow, either deliberately, or it''s really locked up for too long.


    "Sister is right, I understand."


    After all, Meimei has come out of the bathroom.


    Jin Nianqing''s treatment is still good. There is an independent ward with a bathroom.


    There is no kitchen here, so washing fruit or washing hands is directly solved at the faucet in the bathroom.


    "I didn''t brush this lunch box. There''s no detergent here. It''s too oily. Let''s take it back and wash it."


    "OK." Jin nianen nodded and raised his hand to look at the time. "Sister, it''s getting late. We have to take a bus back. Think about it. Is there anything you want? I''ll bring it to you next time I come."


    "No."


    Jin Nianqing shook his head, then suddenly smiled, "stew ribs next time. I want to eat ribs soup."


    "OK. White gourd ribs soup, OK?"


    Jin nianen smiled, "or, I''ll call my sister before I come next time, and then decide."


    "Yes."


    Jin Nianqing didn''t have a cell phone. When he answered the phone, he also went to the doctor''s office.


    Jin Nianqing knows that nianen will go to the doctor and nurse station later.


    Because she saw something in Jin nianen''s bag.


    I didn''t know before. Last time she heard a nurse say that her brother would give some snacks or gifts to the medical staff every time he came, just to ask them to take care of her more.


    In fact, Jin Nianqing was very moved.


    After she lived in, her father and stepmother came to see her once.


    It''s inconvenient because it''s too far from the ground.


    Moreover, my father''s body seemed to be much worse and his face turned yellow.


    She heard from her stepmother that although her heart had been operated on, her blood pressure was always poorly controlled.


    When you get old, you always have one problem or another.


    Jin nianen is a big man. He can think of these details just to prevent her from being wronged. Jin Nianqing feels that he has not been hurt in vain these years.


    "Sister, I haven''t finished the braised meat. I took it to the nurse station and asked them to warm it up in the evening, and then I''ll bring it to you."


    In the past, Jin Nianqing didn''t like this greasy food.


    But now, I seem to be in love with this sweet meat.

 Chapter 2662

    On the way back, Meimei sat beside him, holding his arm tightly and refusing to let go.


    At the station, they led their men to the car.


    There are a lot of things missing when he comes back. Jin nianen can handle it easily alone.


    However, they didn''t notice that a man in dark clothes who had been sitting behind them was silently watching them all the way.


    The man wore a cap with a duck tongue, and the brim was deliberately low, so he couldn''t see his eyes at all.


    Jin nianen and Meimei walked out of the station and directly waved for a taxi.


    Meimei doesn''t understand, "why don''t you take the subway?"


    "I''m afraid you''re tired."


    "No, I want to take the subway with you."


    Jin nianen was stunned. There was a smile between his eyebrows and eyes, "OK."


    As soon as he dodged, the people behind him got into the taxi directly.


    They walked together for nearly five minutes and entered the subway entrance.


    Jin nianen had coins in his pocket.


    He has his own subway card, but Meimei doesn''t.


    It can be said that she is so old that she can count the times of taking the subway with one hand.


    "Generally, this time period is OK as long as it is not the rush hour."


    However, when they got into the carriage, there were still no seats.


    Jin nianen was tall, grabbed the ring, and then carried something in one hand.


    Meimei leans next to him and shakes when she stops.


    Jin nianen saw someone leave, "go and sit down over there."


    "No."


    Meimei answered very simply, then directly put her arms around his waist and hugged him, "I''ll stand with you."


    Jin nianen''s ears are a little red.


    After all, it''s a public place.


    I looked around and found that no one had noticed them, which made me feel at ease.


    In fact, young people are very open now.


    There''s nothing wrong with expressing your love in public.


    It''s just that Jin nianen was in poor health and went out less, so there are still some cognitive errors for these.


    There are six stops in total. We''ll be there soon.


    After one floor, Meimei took his hand and refused to go.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want that."


    Jin nianen looked in the direction she pointed. It was a tabletop rice ball.


    "Are you sure you want to eat here?"


    Generally speaking, most of the restaurants opened here at the subway entrance are fast food, which is also for the convenience of office workers.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious?"


    Jin nianen shook his head. He had eaten the food of this family, and the taste was OK.


    But for those who are used to eating delicious food, they may not feel delicious.


    However, if she likes it, it''s up to her.


    "Let''s go. His rice slurry is good. You can have a cup."


    "Good."


    The two sat on the high stool. Jin nianen helped her order a rice ball, a vegetable salad and two cups of rice paste.


    Meimei looks back at him, "don''t you eat?"


    "You can''t finish it. Besides, there''s food ahead. I guess you''ll eat again later."


    Meimei smiled.


    When they were together before, Jin nianen spoiled her like this.


    It''s good to find this feeling again!


    The boss in front of the bar looked up at them and smiled.


    Lovers are mostly sweet.


    Jin nianen glanced around and noticed a dark figure entering a sausage noodle shop.


    Frown slightly.


    Meimei touches him, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, nothing. I just think the man looks familiar."

 Chapter 2663

    Don''t you look familiar?


    I''ve been with them.


    However, Jin nianen didn''t notice this at this time.


    Meimei stretches her neck and looks at it. She doesn''t see any acquaintances.


    "Wow, it''s coming. It''s so fast!"


    Jin nianen smiled. "The rice ball is really fast, and you can eat it in your hand. It''s more convenient for office workers or some students."


    "Oh. I used to see you eat while walking, so are you eating this too?"


    Jin nianen was stunned for a moment, and then thought of the state that the two broke up a few months ago. Hasn''t the little girl been following him?


    "Not necessarily."


    Then he helped her put on disposable gloves.


    Because there is no way to wash hands here, the store provides disposable gloves. Of course, there is also a layer of wrapping paper outside the rice ball. Many people choose to eat directly and will no longer bother to wear gloves.


    But Jin nianen knew that Meimei had many problems, and it was easy to dislike this and that, so he put it on for her first.


    "Don''t deliberately come and follow me in the future. You are a girl. Safety first."


    Meimei took a bite and nodded, "delicious."


    I don''t know what Jin nianen just said. She didn''t listen.


    Jin nianen was eating Meimei''s rice ball, which she refused to eat after a few bites. She looked very soft as she ate a vegetable salad.


    You know, she may not be able to get used to eating in such a small place.


    Just took a bite, the cell phone rang.


    It''s a message tone.


    Jin nianen ordered it. It was sent by Ye se.


    "Are you with Meimei?"


    Jin nianen was slightly stunned. I didn''t expect her to ask.


    "Well, we are reconciled."


    "Now, I''ll give you the voice, and then you remember, just listen to me, do what I say, and don''t have any response."


    Jin nianen was a little confused when he saw this one.


    What''s all this and what?


    What''s going on like an agent?


    Before I could figure it out, yeser called.


    Jin nianen answered and put it in his ear, "hello."


    "Now listen to me. Don''t take Meimei out of there and go in the direction of exit A."


    "Why?" before the last two words were said, yeser interrupted severely, "I said, do as I said! Someone is following you. If you don''t want to have an accident, take Meimei out immediately. Don''t look left and right!"


    Just wanted to see who was following him. When the second sister said it was true, she was frightened by yeser''s next sentence.


    "Have you left that position now?"


    "Yes."


    "Good. Go to exit a at the same speed as usual. Don''t run and don''t let people notice your difference."


    Jin nianen can''t care about anything else now. She asks Meimei to carry her things and they go out hand in hand.


    Meimei saw that he was listening to the phone, but she didn''t say anything.


    "After coming up, turn left. There is a Land Rover with license plate number XXX parked on the roadside. Now take Meimei up."


    Jin nianen got on the bus almost without thinking. He didn''t think about what to do if yeser wanted to hurt him?


    "Did you get on the bus?"


    "Yes."


    The phone was suddenly hung up, and Jin nianen was confused for a moment.


    The car suddenly started, and the man in front directly reached out and handed over a flat plate.


    At first glance, it is a picture of a man.

 Chapter 2664

    Jin nianen looked at it carefully and suddenly said, "it looks familiar. It seems that the man I noticed at the subway entrance is him!"


    "He''s a famous killer."


    The seven treasures in front replied, then turned in a direction and turned the car.


    Meimei is a little worried, "where are we going?"


    Jin nianen noticed that this was not the way to school or to send him back to the community.


    "Where are you taking us?"


    "Please sit down. There''s a screen in the back. My sister-in-law will tell you."


    Jin nianen sat down, the baffle on the back of the chair in front of him fell, and then a display screen appeared.


    "Nian en, it''s me."


    "Second sister!"


    With that, Jin nianen looked at the seven treasures in front, "can she see me and hear me?"


    "Of course."


    After Qibao replied, ye se said again, "it''s my driver who will pick you up. His name is Qibao. He will take you to the hall of fame. It''s not convenient for me to go out now. If you have anything to say, I''ll explain it to you in detail later."


    "That picture?"


    Yeser frowned. "What picture?"


    Qibao added, "sister-in-law, I found the picture of the man who followed young master Jin."


    "Did you get rid of him?"


    "I got rid of him. But I just received the news. I didn''t catch anyone and let him run away."


    "I see. You should drive more carefully."


    "Yes, sister-in-law."


    "So, is someone really going to kill me?"


    Jin nianen finally had a chance to ask.


    In the display screen, yeser''s expression is relatively calm, "don''t think too much, it''s not so exaggerated. However, it''s true that you and Meimei are watched."


    With that, the corners of yeser''s eyes moved, "Meimei, aren''t you? Are you afraid now?"


    Meimei''s heart thumped when she heard the call.


    How can you not be afraid?


    Suddenly someone came out and said that there were killers staring at them. Who is not afraid to put them on?


    "OK."


    In fact, the palms are sweating.


    Jin nianen raised his hand and took the man into his arms. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Yeser smiled, "let''s do it first. I''ll see you later."


    Meimei is the first time in her life that she really heard about the profession of killer.


    It''s horrible.


    When the car arrived at the door of the villa, Jin nianen was still a little nervous.


    He didn''t get off at the first time, but held Meimei''s hand on the car. The palms of the two people were sweating.


    The difference is that Meimei is pure scared, and Jin nianen is more nervous to see yeser than frightened.


    This is his second sister in the sense of blood.


    But emotionally, this is the last person he wants to contact.


    His inner guilt and remorse have been around him all these years.


    If it weren''t for his illness, there might not be so many things.


    My mother won''t force her to match, and my eldest sister won''t go astray because of jealousy.


    After all, blame yourself.


    Thinking so, Jin nianen unconsciously lowered his head.


    I always feel that I am the source of evil.


    "Please."


    Meimei shook his hand hard and could understand the tension in his heart.


    "Come on, I''ll be with you."


    Jin nianen looked up at her and smiled, "OK. Let''s go."


    They were invited into the living room, and then someone brought tea.


    "Wait a minute, you two. Just now our young master woke up. My wife went up to coax the young master."

 Chapter 2665

    When yeser came down, Jin nianen and Meimei were whispering something.


    Hearing the news, they looked up at the same time.


    Because of pregnancy and childbirth, ye SE''s body is a little plumper than before, only a little, not very obvious.


    Yeser used to be too thin. Now he is about ten kilograms fatter than before. In fact, he is not fat.


    However, yeser still thinks that women should manage their bodies well, so she insists on practicing yoga and doing some fitness exercises every day.


    Although not as thin as before, the meat on the body has been tightened a lot.


    At first glance, it didn''t look like a mother who had just given birth.


    "Second, second sister."


    Jin nianen hesitated and nervous.


    "Sit down."


    As soon as yeser sat down, a servant brought health tea.


    "Where are the seven treasures?"


    "I''m calling outside. I''ll call him."


    Yeser nodded and looked at Meimei.


    The old redhead?


    Now she has black hair, and her hair is straightened. It''s really much more pleasing to the eye than before.


    "You two have made up? It''s a matter of feelings, but you can''t play too much. Don''t break up casually."


    "HMM." Jin nianen was still a little nervous.


    In fact, in recent months, occasionally, yeser would send him a few messages.


    Most of them remind him to change the season, pay attention to the increase or decrease of clothes, or have an exam, don''t sleep too late, etc.


    I don''t talk much every time.


    But Jin nianen could feel her concern for herself.


    In fact, as long as she knows she doesn''t hate herself, Jin nianen is already very satisfied.


    "Sister-in-law."


    Qibao came in with a tablet in his hand.


    "How''s it going? Any news?"


    "Yes. But there is still little information at present. I just asked the boss. He meant to ask the president of Li Le group."


    "I see."


    Yeser knew he was talking about handsome.


    Qibao showed them the information and made some simple explanations.


    "These people have been outside that hospital for a week. They have been looking for opportunities to get close to Jin Nianqing, but because this is a mental hospital, when they arrive at the inpatient department, there are power grids on the windows and outside. Those people should not want to make things big, so they haven''t started yet."


    "Then why did they stare at Nian en?"


    Yeser asked.


    If it''s to kill Jin Nianqing, you can do it directly. Why do you want to make other people''s ideas.


    "I''m not sure yet. The other party should know the relationship between Mr. Jin and her and want to make a different Xi path."


    "What do you mean?"


    Meimei made a voice and looked eager.


    Qibao didn''t speak, but looked at Ye se.


    Yeser hesitated, "aunt, take Miss Meimei to the back garden."


    "Yes, madam."


    No matter how stupid Meimei is, she can hear that she wants to get rid of her.


    He looked at Jin nianen with uneasy eyes. After he got his reassuring eyes, he had to leave first.


    "You basically know what Jin Nianqing did before. These are illegal. More importantly, the other party may be worried that Jin Nianqing will betray them, so they want to kill people."


    Jin nianen immediately felt that his blood was frozen.


    prevent divulgence of one''s secrets?


    Do you want to be so cruel?


    Hard to do a swallowing movement, Jin nianen''s expression was a little nervous, "is my eldest sister in danger?"

 Chapter 2666

    "At present, she should be safe. Moreover, according to the analysis made by our professional people, they want to get close to Jin Nianqing, not just to kill, but to think that this abandoned son has some residual value that can be reused."


    Jin nianen''s mouth opened, but there was no sound.


    The news is incredible.


    "Jin Nianqing has calculated how many times his sister-in-law has been since he met our sister-in-law. I don''t think you really know. The earliest time, when her sister-in-law was still a high school student, Jin Nianqing almost made her a fool with drugs."


    Jin nianen''s heart thumped.


    He really doesn''t know about it.


    Subconsciously go to see yeser.


    As a result, I just saw her smile at herself. "In the final analysis, Jin Nianqing''s gratitude and hatred with me was because she was jealous of me. I was actually a little embarrassed to say such words by myself. But this is the truth. At that time, I was just yeser."


    Jin nianen''s shock at the bottom of his eyes gradually turned into heartache.


    Qibao noticed the change in his eyes and continued, "in fact, at that time, it was mainly because sister-in-law happened to be in the training camp and was assigned to live with Miss Wan. Moreover, sister-in-law''s English level was better than that of a well-educated young lady, so she had a bad idea about her sister-in-law."


    "Qibao, don''t mention it again. Let''s get to the point."


    Qibao was interrupted and cleared his throat slightly uncomfortable.


    "We are not sure what those people want to do with Jin Nianqing, but we can be sure that Jin Nianqing''s hatred for his sister-in-law has not been eliminated, or even increased."


    "How is that possible?"


    Jin nianen stood up at once. He was really anxious.


    "No! No, I went to see her today. She is much calmer than before."


    Qibao shook his head slightly. "That''s just the side you see. Or, that''s just the side she wants you to see."


    With that, Qibao operated on the tablet several times, "look at this."


    "This is a secret camera installed only last month. The appearance is disguised. Everyone thinks there is no camera here and will show their most real side here."


    In the picture, Jin Nianqing stabbed the steamed bread in front of him with a chopstick.


    "Yeser, why don''t you die! Why don''t you die!"


    Hearing such a voice, Jin nianen still couldn''t accept it.


    Because he knows too well, this is the eldest sister''s voice.


    You can''t be wrong.


    "Why, how could this happen?"


    "Why not? This is the real Jin Nianqing."


    Seven treasures beat Jin nianen to hell again.


    I never thought that my sister, who thought she had become better, still hated yeser so much.


    Even if the voice is false, Jin Nianqing''s fierce eyes in the picture will not deceive people.


    It was really a look of disgust.


    Jin nianen was a little hard to accept for the moment.


    "Sit down first. Don''t get excited. I know you can''t accept it for the moment. Nianen, I''ll show you these and tell you. I just hope you can understand that the gratitude and resentment between me and Jin Nianqing is not as simple as you think."


    Jin nianen''s eyes are red. At this time, what position does he have to speak?


    Do you want to ask the second sister to let her go?

 Chapter 2667

    Looking at Jin nianen''s depressed appearance, ye SE''s heart was also uncomfortable.


    If you can, who doesn''t want to live in peace and beauty?


    Who doesn''t want to get on well with the people around him?


    But with Kim Nianqing?


    It can only be said that they are going to die.


    "Second sister, what are you going to do?"


    Yeser shook his head, "Nian en, since you call me second sister, I need to let you know the truth. In addition, I have no blood relationship with Jin Nianqing and have no affection, but you are different. Therefore, I still hope you can accept the facts first, and then calm down and think about whether there is any way to let Jin Nianqing temporarily eliminate some unrealistic ideas."


    Yeser''s words are actually very euphemistic.


    Jin nianen understood that elder sister''s unrealistic idea should be to kill Ye Se and destroy Ye se.


    Such yeser is actually the one who should really be loved.


    At this point, she is still thinking about her feelings.


    Jin nianen''s tears suddenly fell down, raised his hand and wiped it, "I''m sorry, second sister."


    Ye se pursed her lips and smiled.


    In fact, at the beginning, she was not willing to accept Jin nianen''s.


    Even if he didn''t hurt himself, at least they didn''t get along with each other and didn''t have the so-called feelings of sister and brother.


    So, she just thought, it''s good to live each other''s life.


    It is also a very happy thing not to disturb each other and survive each other.


    But this time, because of Jin Nianqing, the two of them were stirred together again.


    Moreover, at present, Jin nianen still respects her.


    Yeser thought, before that, the cheap brother always wanted to stay away from himself. In his words, just look at him from a distance.


    Don''t disturb her life.


    To tell the truth, it was beyond yeser''s expectation that the Jin family could produce such a wise and sensible person.


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry. In the final analysis, even without the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation, Jin Nianqing and I can''t become friends. She has too much utilitarian heart. In high school, she can ignore other people''s life and death because of her wealth. This kind of character can''t be a good person."


    This may hurt people.


    But yeser also knew that only in this way can Jin nianen see the facts.


    Otherwise, she would not deliberately ask Qibao to bring up the old things a few years ago.


    She just wants Jin nianen to know what an abominable woman Jin Nianqing is.


    "As the saying goes, the poor man must be hateful. I know you grew up together and have deep feelings. Moreover, she has always treated your brother well, but I hope you can understand that her mistake is not just moral."


    Jin nianen''s body froze and immediately understood what she meant.


    Whatever the elder sister did, she could go to jail.


    Thinking about all the things before, Jin nianen closed his eyes powerlessly.


    Yeser looked outside. "Now you are reconciled with Meimei. You are still young and have a lot of good times. I don''t want you to waste all your energy on Jin Nianqing. After all, she can''t have a good result. It''s my greatest kindness to just imprison her in disguise."


    "I understand. Thank you for telling me so much. I also know that if it wasn''t for your face, sister couldn''t be so comfortable."

 Chapter 2668

    The seven treasures on one side are happy.


    Not bad.


    It''s a clear head.


    At least, it made him feel that all they did today was not in vain.


    "Well, calm down. Next, we''ll get to the point."


    Jin Nianqing took a deep breath. "OK, I''m fine. You say it."


    "The people who follow you today should not be trying to kill you. Maybe they are looking for an opportunity to control you. So, I give you a suggestion. It''s best not to go out in the near future."


    "But where is my school?"


    "The school has just started, and there shouldn''t be many courses. Of course, if you don''t want to be absent, you can just go to the classroom. In addition, Meimei should pay attention to it."


    "I know. I''ll be careful."


    Yeser shakes his head. It depends on who you meet.


    For today''s people, if they follow them again, they will still be unaware.


    It happened today.


    Otherwise, something may really happen.


    "Anyway, be careful. Shall I send someone to protect you?"


    "No need." Jin nianen refused directly.


    He has caused her too much trouble.


    "Maybe I guessed wrong. Their purpose is still on Jin Nianqing. The reason why they follow you may just want to get some news about Jin Nianqing from you. I hope they don''t mean any harm to you."


    That sounds unlikely.


    "I see. If it''s all right, I''ll go first."


    Yeser saw him stand up and smiled, "what''s the hurry? Your girlfriend is still behind. Now that you''re here, stay for dinner."


    Jin nianen hesitated, "I''d better not use it."


    In fact, he is still not used to contacting her too often.


    I''m still a little uncomfortable talking to her so close now.


    Yeser is much more generous than before.


    "Come on, I''ll show you to the back."


    Jin nianen was at a loss for a moment.


    But seeing yeser leading the way, he was embarrassed to insist, so he followed up directly.


    In the final analysis, I still have some awe for this second sister.


    Not only because her last name is an, but also because she is Mrs. Gu.


    Because he knew most of yeser''s things in the past twenty years.


    In that environment, you can grow so positive and excellent. You can accumulate tens of millions of wealth without relying on others and families, just relying on your own ability. Such a person is really worthy of admiration!


    Meimei is sitting in the pavilion in the back and drinking tea.


    Knowing that she was deliberately paid off, I didn''t want to go back and have a look.


    Hearing the news, he quickly stood up.


    "I heard you''re going to take the postgraduate entrance examination next year?"


    "Well, I have this plan."


    "Have you ever thought about which school to apply for? Or B university?"


    "Well, I want to apply for this school."


    Yeser nodded, with a smile in his eyes, "I thought you would consider going abroad."


    Jin nianen scratched his head. "I didn''t want to go abroad for further study. I think domestic universities are very good."


    "It''s up to you. Just respect your choices. Whether at home or abroad, the most important thing is that you calm down and study hard. Your efforts now are for future strength."


    "Well, I understand."


    Yeser looked at Meimei. "What about you? Are you going to take the postgraduate entrance examination, too?"


    Meimei was stunned. "I, I didn''t think about it."

 Chapter 2669

    At dinner in the evening, Jin nianen found that Gu Zhan didn''t come back.


    "Isn''t the seventh master coming back for dinner?"


    "Well, I called back and said that the Institute couldn''t leave. It''s estimated that I won''t come back tonight."


    "So busy?"


    "He always does things like this. He is very focused. Moreover, because I gave birth to confinement, I have delayed his research progress and can no longer affect him."


    "Won''t you be angry if the seventh master doesn''t come back at night?"


    Yeser smiled and looked at him, "what are you angry with? Are you worried that he''s fooling around outside?"


    Jin nianen choked and felt a little embarrassed. What he had just said seemed to be a suspicion of provoking discord.


    "I don''t mean that. That is, don''t girls love boys and spend more time with them?"


    Said, but also carefully took a glance at Meimei.


    Yeser filled him with a bowl of soup. "Of course it''s different. I also want him to accompany me every day, but he can''t lose himself because he loves me. Can you understand?"


    Jin nianen blinked, not very clear.


    Look at Meimei again and listen with a blank face.


    Ye se smiled, "well, you eat quickly. The dishes will be cold in a moment. After dinner, I''ll ask Qibao to drive you back. Does Meimei live with you or go back to her own house?"


    The last problem is that it comes too fast to prevent.


    Jin nianen was choked and coughed, and his face turned red.


    Meimei patted him on the back and gave him a paper towel. "As for you, be careful. Such a big person can choke like this."


    Finally, he calmed down. Jin nianen''s face was still a little red, and the corners of his eyes seemed to be stained with some water vapor.


    "How are you?"


    Jin nianen nodded, "it''s all right."


    "No, you two are lovers. I asked casually. What a big reaction?"


    Meimei''s face turned red, "second sister, I, our relationship is still very simple."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows and listened to this meaning, that is, he hasn''t reached the last step yet.


    I can''t see. Jin nianen is a gentleman.


    "I see. I''ll send Meimei first and then nianen."


    Because of this problem, the meal was awkward and funny.


    "Let''s go. Well, I don''t mean anything else. I mean, if the seventh master bullies you and makes you angry, tell me that I''ll take you to the school to live in the girls'' dormitory. Meimei''s bed has been empty."


    Ye se was stunned, and then he smiled, "good."


    Jin nianen''s face turned red again.


    "However, since you call me second sister, why do you call him seventh master?"


    "Huh?"


    "Shouldn''t you call him brother-in-law?"


    Jin nianen''s eyes were floating. He he smiled and called him brother-in-law?


    He thought he would be short-lived.


    It''s better to call the seventh master. I''m more secure in my heart.


    Although Jin nianen refused yeser''s kindness and didn''t let her send bodyguards.


    But yeser thought about it and still felt that he couldn''t be careless.


    So, after talking to Qibao, he found several people to follow him and Meimei secretly.


    Mainly just in case.


    It seems that the man didn''t mean to kill today, but what about next time?


    Although there is no deep feeling between yeser and jinnianen, it will be hard for her to see her half brother killed in her own territory.


    Yeser comforted himself that he just didn''t want to see the tragedy happen.

 Chapter 2670

    In fact, yeser''s guess is not wrong.


    The people who follow them today really want to fight Jin nianen.


    It seems that it has something to do with her.


    With this thought, yeser felt that he had the responsibility to protect Jin nianen''s safety.


    She can''t watch others because of her own accident.


    In particular, this one is also related by blood.


    Sheng Meiling is wrong again and has no humanity, but Jin nianen is innocent.


    Moreover, Jin nianen didn''t want to disturb her life all the time.


    From this level, he is still a very sensible person.


    Gu Zhan came back in the middle of the night, secretly took a bath in the bathroom of the guest room, and then climbed into bed in the dark.


    When I set the phone to mute mode, I noticed that it was already 4:00 in the middle of the night.


    Gu Zhan stretched out his long arm and directly fished Ye se into his arms.


    Yeser slept so deeply that he didn''t wake up at all. His head rubbed against his chest and went to sleep.


    Yeser was awakened by the child''s cry.


    Vaguely, I was about to get up to see the children. Unexpectedly, I moved a little, and my waist was bound by people. I couldn''t move at all.


    Looking at the man next to him, he blinked, raised his hand to move his arm, and muttered.


    The child''s cry was loud.


    Maybe it''s the boy''s reason. I always think the child is too angry.


    As soon as Gu Sirui smelled the smell of milk, he stopped crying and turned his head to look for food.


    Yeser held him, and he was still a little sleepy.


    Gu Zhan also woke up. Look at the time. It''s only seven o''clock.


    When the child was full, Gu Zhan directly pressed the inside line and asked the nanny to take the child away.


    "Well, why did you let her take the child away? I thought I''d pat him again and let him burp."


    After the child eats milk, he should be careful to pat a few times. If he burps, he won''t spit milk, and the child''s gastrointestinal digestion will be better.


    "It''s the same to let the nanny shoot. Come and sleep with me."


    Yeser went to bed late last night because he had something on his mind.


    At this moment, he was forced to go to bed. He simply nestled in his arms and really closed his eyes again.


    Out of habit, Gu Zhan also slowly stroked her back, playing a hypnotic role.


    Sure enough, he soon fell asleep again.


    When I woke up again, it was almost nine o''clock.


    Yeser turned over and couldn''t sleep.


    Got up to wash, looked at Gu Zhan''s two dark circles, endured, and didn''t call him.


    Ye se went downstairs and had a simple breakfast. He went to see Ruibao again. Then he thought of what Qibao told himself yesterday and went to the study immediately.


    "Hello, Shuai, are you busy?"


    "OK, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, I want to ask you, is Leo in China now?"


    "No, he''s gone to America. What can I do for him?"


    "Well, there''s one thing. I''d like to ask him to check someone for me."


    "Please send the information to my mailbox and I''ll send it to him."


    Ye se smiled flatteringly, "thank you, Shuai Shuai. If you come forward, the effect and speed are definitely better than me."


    The handsome one chuckled, "why do I think you''re deliberately using me?"


    "Yes?"


    "No?"


    Yeser conceded, "well, I''m wrong. Why don''t you invite you to dinner. By the way, please come and see my baby."


    "Well, I''m fine tonight. I''ll go to your house for dinner."


    "OK, no problem."


    When Shuai comes out, yeser believes Leo will be very efficient.

 Chapter 2671

    Shuai''s position in the company has been very stable.


    In addition to having Leo behind him to support him, the most important thing is performance.


    Since he became the president of Li Le group in Asia, the interests of the company have been guaranteed and expanded.


    Financial statements are also rising all the way.


    There are data here. We have to be convinced if we are not convinced.


    Several big lists were made by Shuai himself.


    Just these orders can bring hundreds of millions of profits to the company.


    In addition, some people saw that he had talked and laughed with Gu Qiye before, and also had dinner with ANN yese. Naturally, they had a certain estimate of his network resources.


    In short, the young new president is not a good boss, which is right.


    Not only does he have strength in shopping malls, but more importantly, his EQ is high, and the outside world has always been very good for his wind evaluation.


    "President, here is the quarterly financial statement you want."


    "OK, keep it. By the way, please help me choose some toys for children. The children are not big. It''s less than two months now."


    "OK, President, is it a boy or a girl?"


    "Boy, by the way, no matter what kind of gift you choose, you must be the best. The material must be environmentally friendly and healthy."


    "Yes, president."


    After the secretary came out, he immediately went to the Secretary General. After all, she is a mother and should have more experience in this regard.


    "Why did the president suddenly want to buy this?"


    The Secretary General smiled. "I heard that the president has a very good relationship with the seventh master and the little princess who settled down. He went to the full moon banquet. According to the president, nine times out of ten he will give gifts to the little childe."


    "Gee, our president is not only handsome, but also strong."


    "That''s right. Do you think all the people airborne are the second generation ancestors? The ability of our president is obvious to all. Tut, but unfortunately, we don''t have a chance to be so handsome."


    These are all married people. Some have become mothers. Of course, they can''t have another chance.


    "Ha ha, all right, go and do something quickly. Don''t let the President get angry."


    The Secretary General chose the gift himself and bought the whole set at a price of five figures.


    Anyway, the president reimbursed her. Of course, she won''t be stingy.


    Shuai was satisfied with what she bought.


    "Well, you don''t have to work overtime today. You can go back and have a rest early."


    "Thank you, president."


    Just out of the office, the mobile phone rang.


    Glancing at the call, Shuai frowned, "why did you call me so early?"


    It''s six o''clock in the afternoon. It should be six o''clock in the morning over there.


    At this time, he should have just got up, right?


    "I miss you."


    Shuai''s ears turned red. He knew there were people behind him and stepped up.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Shuai finally entered the president''s special elevator and pressed the floor.


    "Well, just got into the elevator."


    "Oh? It''s rare. Why doesn''t president Neil work overtime today?"


    Shuai turned his eyes. "Don''t you always say I don''t care about my body? Why do you have any opinions when I get off work on time today? It seems that what I do still can''t satisfy the boss."


    Leo laughed, "honey, are you going to go on a date?"


    "Well, go and sit down."


    "What?"


    "Go and see the family''s baby. I haven''t had a good meal with yeser for a long time. Go and talk."

 Chapter 2672

    Leo on the other side of the ocean immediately got a little angry when he heard this sentence.


    Almost biting her back teeth, she asked, "did she find you something to do again?"


    "No, it''s the people I wanted to check last time. Didn''t I send you the information yesterday?"


    Leo almost died of anger when he heard this.


    "Isn''t it called yet?"


    To my ears, there was a handsome burst of low laughter.


    I was thinking of getting angry over there. When I heard his laughter, my anger immediately dispersed a lot.


    Grinding his teeth, he approached the phone and said in an angry voice, "handsome, I miss you."


    Shuai Shuai got out of the elevator with a jingle.


    "Well, I''m going to drive. I''ll video you in the evening."


    "Well, don''t stay with her too long. Although I know she has a husband, you should keep a proper distance from her."


    "I see."


    Ye se takes Gu Sirui''s baby to the living room, and Shuai immediately welcomes him.


    "Wow, he grows so fast. Last time I saw him, he wasn''t so fat, and his facial features weren''t as open as they are now."


    "Yes, children grow fastest at this time."


    "Ha ha, this little hand is fat."


    "Want to hug him?"


    "Can I?" the handsome face was surprised.


    "Of course." yeser handed the child over and took it back on the way. "Let''s go and sit on the sofa. I''m really worried that you won''t hold the child."


    Yeser put the child into his arms. "The child is still quite quiet. He sleeps most of the time, wakes up occasionally, and lies there playing by himself."


    "He always sleeps on his back. Isn''t he tired?"


    "No. we''ll remember to help him turn over. For example, after eating milk, sometimes let him lie on his side and sometimes on his back, which won''t make him tired. Besides, he''s such a big little man. Don''t you want to stand if he doesn''t lie down?"


    Shuai Puchi was happy, "you mother, how can you say that about our baby?"


    Gu Sirui still gave face and didn''t cry. He rarely woke up and blinked at the person in front of him.


    I think it''s strange?


    "Can he see me now?"


    "It should be possible."


    After teasing the child for a while, yeser let the nanny take him away.


    "Take care of the children yourself?"


    "Of course not. During the day, my mother and mother Fang will come in turn. I said there are nannies at home and they don''t have to run back and forth. But they didn''t listen. They also said that the children can''t always be taken by the nanny, and they will be very unfamiliar with their mother in the future."


    "Oh, it seems to make sense."


    "Of course. Psychologically speaking, babies also have psychological activities. However, we adults can''t spy. We can only judge from their small expressions occasionally."


    "Do you mean they cry, usually hungry or urinating?"


    Ye se smiled, "in short, you will cry only when you are uncomfortable."


    A few minutes later, Gu Zhan came back.


    Although Shuai Shuai is now the president, he will still be a little nervous when he sees Gu Zhan.


    Gu Zhan''s aura is too strong.


    Moreover, his reputation is really loud in the capital. There is no way not to be nervous.


    "Just in time, we''re ready for dinner."


    Gu Zhan has no hostility to this handsome man.


    Since he knew that he liked men and had a lover, he had no sense of defense against him.


    Moreover, he did help yeser again and again.

 Chapter 2673

    After dinner, Gu Zhan went to take care of the children.


    He also knows that Shuai always likes to approach girls because of his personal problems and has a strong sense of vigilance towards boys.


    Moreover, perhaps because of yeser''s psychology, he is particularly happy to tell yeser what he has to say.


    Although there was a little taste, they consciously gave their two good friends the opportunity to get along alone.


    Ye se took Shuai to his study. The environment was not very rigid.


    Especially in the study, there are more posters and dolls given by film and television dramas recently, which seems to be a little girlish. People who don''t know will really think that ye se is chasing stars.


    "Siser, did you say something to Leo before?"


    Ye se was stunned, and then carefully recalled, "it seems that I talked alone, but I can''t remember the specific content clearly. You know, I should have been pregnant with a child at that time, and my memory will decline."


    "Really?" Shuai doesn''t believe it!


    Obviously, he is a school bully. How can he not remember?


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    Shuai sipped his lips, "nothing, just feel that he seems different from before."


    "Why is it different?"


    "Yes, er, how to say, he seems to care more about people. He is no longer like before, just threatening me with freedom or things I care about."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. Did they get along like this before?


    Love and kill?


    Er, no, there should be an element of sadism.


    However, people like Leo seem to have a strong desire for control.


    People like him should not know how to be considerate.


    "Do you think you like him now?"


    Shuai Shuai''s face was slightly red, and then he scratched his head. "I don''t know. At first, I didn''t feel very comfortable. Later, he seemed to know more and more to give me some space. Except you, I don''t think others can convince him."


    In fact, what Shuai really wants to say is.


    No one would dare to mention such a thing to Leo except you.


    "Oh, I remember."


    Yeser clapped his hand, "I just told him that you are a person who is extremely insecure. He needs to understand what you need, otherwise he will never catch your heart."


    Shuai was stunned.


    After a while, he whispered, "what do I need?"


    Seeing him like this, yeser knew that he must start thinking again.


    "Shuai, Leo is really good to you. Of course, lovers, the most important thing is your own feelings. If you don''t like it, or still think he gives you too much pressure, you should tell him and try to communicate with him."


    Shuai Shuai blinked. "When you mention communication, I think he has changed the most in this regard. Before, we had to quarrel before we met and said a few words. Either we broke up unhappily, or we would force me to do what I don''t like to do. But in recent months, he seems to be willing to listen to me."


    Yeser nodded, "so he''s trying to change. Or, he''s also learning. Learning how to love someone."


    Why does that sound so sensational?


    Shuai pursed his lips, then stared at her, "what benefits did he give you? How do you always feel that you are saying good words for him?"

 Chapter 2674

    Yeser smiled, "what else do you need to give me? His contacts are too tempting. Moreover, in Europe, his power is coveted by many people."


    Shuai Shuai suddenly smiled, "forget it, I don''t care about this with you. I sent him the photos yesterday. Who are those people? Is it bad for you?"


    Yeser nodded and shook his head.


    "It''s bad for me, because they have recently begun to disturb my relatives, which makes me very uneasy."


    Shuai frowned. "Why is this kind of thing again? He always calculates other people''s relatives. This kind of person is too mean."


    "Well, don''t be angry. Fortunately, they are all fine."


    "Don''t worry, I will urge Leo to give you news as soon as possible."


    Yeser smiled awkwardly. "Speaking of this, Leo is not happy?"


    "No."


    After that, seeing yeser staring at him, Shuai was embarrassed by the message "I can guess" in his eyes.


    "He''s not unhappy. I only have a real friend like you. He dotes on me. As long as I mention it, he will respond."


    This is where yeser feels embarrassed.


    If it weren''t for Leo''s obedience to him, he couldn''t get the news smoothly again and again.


    "I''m sorry. If there''s something wrong with your relationship because of me, you must tell me. In fact, if it''s not a matter of life and death, I don''t want to trouble you."


    "Don''t say that."


    Shuai raised her hand to indicate that she didn''t have to.


    "In fact, Leo also encountered some problems in China last time. But he was always hard spoken and didn''t tell me. He called the seventh master directly. I heard that the seventh master helped settle it later."


    Yeser raised his eyebrows. What else?


    "You don''t know?"


    Shuai saw her reaction and knew that Gu Zhan didn''t say.


    Ye se shook his head and then smiled, "I still don''t participate in the friendship between men. Brother Qi has a bottom line in his principles. If he is willing to help, it means it should be each other''s fault."


    "Siser, actually, Leo mentioned to me before that he wanted me to live abroad with him."


    Yeser looked at him attentively, "didn''t you promise?"


    Shuai stared, "how do you know?"


    Yeser chuckled, "you can guess from your expression!"


    Shuai pursed his lips. "I just don''t think foreign life is suitable for me. I don''t even have a friend. It''s not like here. We can talk together."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Now that technology is so developed, we can have video chat. Also, I can go abroad to see you."


    There was a flash of light in Shuai''s eyes, but it disappeared in a flash.


    "Come on, don''t I know you? You''re so busy all day. You don''t have time to see me."


    "How are you working in Li Le group now?"


    "Very good. I told Leo that if the personnel changes at the top of the company are too frequent, they will affect the interests of the group and easily lead to military instability. Therefore, he won''t mention letting me go abroad now."


    That''s true.


    Leo himself runs a huge business empire and should know this.


    Therefore, Shuai should be in China in the next few years.


    "In fact, I think it''s good that we''re not together. I, I really can''t see him deal with people like that."

 Chapter 2675

    Ye se frowned. How do you feel that their relationship is always in crisis? This is the crux of the matter?


    "Tell me, maybe I can help?"


    Shuai looked at her and hesitated.


    Some words he never said to anyone.


    Even his most trusted and dependent yeser, he didn''t mention it.


    He didn''t know what he was afraid of.


    Are you afraid that others will laugh at him as a coward, or are you afraid that others will look at Leo with colored glasses?


    Silence, followed by a long silence.


    Yeser didn''t rush him either.


    She knew that some things had to be honest on his own initiative before they could be solved.


    Moreover, Shuai Shuai is more sensitive. If he takes the initiative, it will only aggravate his defense.


    "He, I''ve seen his particularly cruel side. It was a few years ago. It was also that time that made me have the impulse to escape him. I, I''m afraid. I really can''t accept it."


    Yeser noticed that his hands were shaking.


    It seems that the scene a few years ago still has a far-reaching impact on him.


    No wonder, she always thinks that Shuai''s feelings for Leo will be repeated.


    The root cause should be here.


    On the one hand, I think Leo is really good to him and obedient.


    But on the other hand, it is difficult to really relax and rely on him because of his particularly cruel side.


    It seems that his heart is also extremely contradictory.


    "Handsome, don''t be afraid. Speak slowly and don''t worry."


    Maybe yeser didn''t show surprise or fear, so Shuai Shuai felt some courage here.


    "I don''t know how to describe it. In short, it''s very cruel and bloody. You know, in foreign countries, he was originally an existence between black and white. He has too many capable people, and he also has quite strong ability."


    "Thu Thu, I don''t know if one day he doesn''t like me, or if I don''t obey his mind and annoy him, will he suffer like others?"


    Yeser soon got to the point.


    Shuai Shuai''s so-called insecurity is not just because of his childhood experience.


    In this relationship, the more important thing is Leo.


    Because he saw Leo''s ferocity with his own eyes, he couldn''t convince himself that Leo was a gentle man.


    So he always worries about his safety all the time.


    Therefore, when getting along with Leo, he is often the one who is careful.


    Even though Leo has done a lot for him, he still can''t eliminate the fear in his heart.


    "Don''t be nervous, handsome. Come on, you lean back. Let''s relax first."


    Shuai obediently let himself fall into the soft sofa.


    Ye se nodded slightly, "Shuai Shuai, I think I can give you a suggestion. The key to untie this knot is you."


    Shuai Shuai''s eyes obviously flashed a touch of hope.


    "You say."


    It can be seen that he doesn''t like such a contradictory self.


    Often repeated, emotional will be affected.


    Therefore, when Leo is not around him, he is very relaxed and has a high sense of security.


    "I think what you need to think clearly is that what you are afraid of is the ferocious Leo or the scary scene at that time?"


    Shuai looked puzzled, "isn''t it the same?"


    Yeser shook his head. "Different, handsome, you really need to think about it."

 Chapter 2676

    Yeser finished and sat quietly aside.


    The room was suddenly quiet.


    Shuai Shuai hung his eyes, and his mind recalled the scenes bit by bit.


    There is no denying that Leo is really good to him.


    But I can''t forget the cruel scene of Leo to those people.


    He clearly remembered that the man told him that he used to be the one next to Leo''s pillow.


    This is what makes Shuai sad and afraid.


    If Leo really has such a temperament, I don''t know when he will become his predecessor again.


    Shuai Shuai shivered at the thought that the man was covered with blood when talking to himself.


    "No!"


    Obviously, people are still sober. They don''t know how to think of such a bloody scene.


    Yeser noticed something wrong with him. He immediately leaned over and comforted his hand, "handsome?"


    "Rustle!" Shuai Shuai suddenly raised his head, his eyes red and his face pale.


    "Shuai Shuai, listen to me, it''s okay. Everything will be fine. Now follow me, take a deep breath, come on, yes, take a deep breath."


    Shuai did.


    "Good, now breathe out slowly. Relax, you''re doing well."


    After several deep breaths, Shuai''s mood was much better.


    Yeser held his hand and felt particularly cold.


    This is not normal.


    And there was a thin layer of sweat in his palm.


    Ye se frowned. It was obvious that there was something hidden in Shuai''s heart, but he didn''t want to say it.


    Or, dare not say, dare not recall.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t scare himself like this.


    "Handsome, would you like to lie down for a while?"


    Shuai shook his head, then leaned weakly there. It was obvious that he was a little tired.


    Yeser looked down and held his hand tightly.


    It can be guessed that his heart was still uneasy at this time.


    Yeser sighed softly. Forget it, let him do it.


    That night, Shuai didn''t go back to his place.


    Originally he wanted to go back, but yeser was not at ease.


    Now Leo is not in China, and Shuai''s situation is not right, so he is still allowed to live in the guest room.


    Gu Zhan has no opinion on this.


    It''s under my nose.


    Besides, he also believed that siser must have her reason for doing so.


    After appeasing Shuai, yeser went back to the bedroom.


    Look at the time. It''s already more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    She determined that Shuai was asleep, so she simply took out her mobile phone and dialed Leo.


    "Miss an? Er, Mrs. Gu, it''s late at your side now. Why do you remember to call me?"


    Leo thought yeser had come to urge him about those people.


    So the tone is not very friendly.


    Yeser was very calm.


    "I want to talk to you about handsome."


    "What?"


    Leo leaned forward and waved his hand, and the assistant at his desk withdrew.


    "What happened to Neil?"


    "He''s asleep now. I found that he''s not in the right mood today, and you''re not here, so I let him stay in the guest room to rest. He seems to be afraid of something at the bottom of his heart. He''s almost going to say it today."


    Leo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were cold for a moment.


    "You mean he''s afraid of me?"


    "No, he''s not afraid of you, I''m sure. But I''m not sure what he''s afraid of."

 Chapter 2677

    Leo leaned back and took a deep breath. "What do you mean?"


    "If the problem in Shuai''s heart can''t be solved, it will only continue to deteriorate. Leo, I believe you love him. Do you want him to be better and better?"


    "What do you need me to do?" Leo was very direct.


    "I want to know what happened between you and Shuai Shuai in those years, and why Shuai Shuai hid from you abroad? Also, at that time, he often mentioned you, his eyes were dark and painful."


    Pain?


    This word seems to stimulate Leo.


    "It''s a little long and complicated. Well, if it''s not very urgent, we''ll meet and talk after I arrive in Z country."


    "OK, that''s OK. But I hope I don''t drag the floor too long."


    "No problem. Before that, Dr. an, I hope you can take good care of Shuai for me. After all, you are one of his most trusted friends."


    Yeser understood what he meant.


    Shuai Shuai was originally a very closed person.


    He is not a person who is willing to easily reveal his true feelings.


    Even if he is angry, he can still show that sunny smile on his face.


    "Well, he''s my friend. It''s my duty to help him and take care of him."


    The call went smoothly.


    Yeser was about to turn around when he felt his back warm and his waist tight.


    Gu Zhan put his chin on her head and rubbed it back and forth.


    "What''s the matter? Is handsome uncomfortable?"


    "It''s OK. I should have been frightened, and it''s very serious."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Not much to do. Just don''t know anything right now. He doesn''t want to say, and don''t force him. He has a heavy mind. He can''t open his heart in a few words."


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows and was surprised. "I thought he had no secrets for you."


    Yeser smiled, "how can it be? Everyone has secrets in his heart, some are happy, some are sad, some are always willing to think of it and laugh, and some are unwilling to recall it forever. How can anyone have no secrets?"


    Gu Zhan was noncommittal.


    They just held each other and looked at the moon outside the window.


    Very tall, but not round.


    "Is the cooperation between you and Zhang Yueshan progressing smoothly?"


    "Well, it''s going well. How about yue''an psychological counseling and Research Center? Isn''t that a good name?"


    "Don''t work too hard. You can do what you like and do everything you want. Just remember that health is the most important."


    "I will."


    At present, yeser basically works at home and rarely goes out.


    As for what the new research center has been transformed into, she has not paid too much attention to it.


    Anyway, Zhang Yueshan is worried.


    She just does her job.


    The next morning, when Shuai came downstairs, he looked very energetic.


    Yeser noticed that his dark circles were much lighter.


    It seems that the psychological counseling before he went to bed last night, coupled with the incense used to help him sleep, still had some effects.


    "Do you often work overtime recently?"


    "OK. I just can''t sleep well sometimes."


    What Shuai didn''t say was that as long as Leo wasn''t with him, he would wake up several times a night.


    Sometimes I wake up with fear. As soon as I open my eyes, it''s very difficult to sleep again.


    "I have some sleeping incense here. Take it when you leave."

 Chapter 2678

    Shuai didn''t refuse.


    He doesn''t sleep well. It''s not the first day.


    Yeser also knew that he didn''t sleep well, and he didn''t think less of a way for him before.


    What latex pillows and sleeping music have recommended him a lot.


    It''s just that these things will have some effects at first, but they still don''t work after a long time.


    But he won''t blow yeser''s kindness.


    Moreover, it''s very comfortable for someone to care about themselves.


    "Shuai Shuai, try to drink less coffee at work. I know you''re working, but no matter how you make money, you have to pay attention to your health."


    "I see, housekeeper!"


    Yeser stared, "say again?"


    Shuai smiled, "no, no, I''m wrong! I went to work."


    "This is tranquilizing tea. Just make a bag of it in a cup every day. You can drink it in the morning and afternoon. If you have a bag, you can continue to have about two cups. Don''t drink coffee."


    Yeser forced a bag into his hand.


    "If you don''t listen, I''ll call Leo and force your secretary to take all your coffee."


    Shuai Shuai had a loveless expression on his face, "Okay, okay. I''ll try to drink less, okay?"


    Ye se also knew that it would kill Shuai if he didn''t drink one cup of seven or eight cups of coffee a day.


    If you can promise to drink less, you have made progress.


    "OK. Then try to drink less."


    After seeing Shuai off, ye se rubbed his temples. He was a psychologist, not a savior.


    If Shuai doesn''t want to say something, she can''t force it.


    Or, try persuading Shuai.


    If he is willing to receive hypnotherapy, it should be effective.


    Shuai Shuai had a good rest, so he was very energetic during the day. However, at six o''clock, he smiled when he thought of Ye SE''s advice to him, "then don''t work for a while. Go home at seven."


    Unexpectedly, the next second, I received a call from yeser.


    Shuai Shuai suddenly felt that he was caught doing bad things. He was a little guilty on the phone.


    "Hello, sissy."


    "Still in the company?"


    "HMM. there are still some unfinished business at hand. You can leave at about seven."


    Seven o''clock, shouldn''t it be too late?


    "Are you sure you can go home at seven?"


    "Of course."


    "Well, I''ll check the post at 7:30. If you''re not at home, I''ll call Leo."


    Shuai Shuai chuckled, "I said, Dr. an, your famous school graduate and psychologist, how did you suddenly start working as a nanny?"


    "I''d love to. Do you have a problem?"


    "No."


    "Well, it''s almost the same. Even if there is, I have to hold it!"


    Handsome and speechless, there''s no place to reason.


    "All right, I''ll work first if it''s all right."


    "OK."


    What Shuai didn''t expect was that he got home on time at 7:30. There was an acquaintance standing at the door.


    Who else can it be if it''s not Gu Zhan?


    "Seventh master, why are you here?"


    Gu Zhan raised his hand, and Shuai noticed the lunch box in his hand.


    "Well, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome."


    "All right, open the door first. Are you going to let me stand here all the time?"


    Shuai feels a little embarrassed.


    Who would have thought that Gu Qiye, who was famous in the capital, became a takeout brother at this time?


    This is the first time Gu Zhan came to Shuai''s house. He put his things on the table and looked around. "Go get the dishes and chopsticks. Eat while it''s hot."


    When Shuai opened the lunch box, he thought he was dreaming.

 Chapter 2679

    I couldn''t help pinching it on my wrist. Hiss! It hurts.


    So all this is not an illusion?


    Did Gu Qiye really come to deliver food to him?


    "What are you doing? Eat quickly."


    Shuai Shuai gave a dull sound, then sat down and began to eat.


    Two dishes and one soup, plus a small bowl of rice.


    "Well, thank you, seventh master. Please go back and say thank you to siser. Also, don''t bother so much."


    "Do you think I''d be happy to bring it to you? Today, ye se cooked the soup herself. She said she was in a bad state of mind, so she specially made soup for you. She also said that she would bring you soup every day from tomorrow."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Shuai nearly lost his chin.


    How can it be so scary?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll only give it this time today. I was going to come out, but the child kept crying, so I came."


    "Oh, thank you."


    "Don''t be so polite to me. You are siser''s friend, and in the future, people in my family should deliver meals to you. Since it''s siser''s intention, you shouldn''t refuse."


    Shuai Shuai didn''t speak and ate in small bites.


    It''s false to say you''re not moved.


    "Siser said that she didn''t care enough about you before. You should take good care of it these days. Don''t let her down."


    In fact, this is not recognized.


    Yeser was pregnant with a child before, and she didn''t care much about her.


    Instead, she blames herself now.


    I always feel that my local friend is too careless.


    Gu Zhan went to the refrigerator and touched a bottle of ice water.


    Gu Zhan may also know that Shuai Shuai has some precautions against him, so he simply went to sit in the living room.


    Shuai finished eating and drank the soup.


    It tastes really good.


    Thinking of washing, Gu Zhan came in.


    "Just install it. Go home and wash it for the nanny."


    Gu Zhan said and looked at his kitchen. "Didn''t you hire a nanny here?"


    "No. someone comes to clean up every day. Leo doesn''t like strangers at home, so he hasn''t invited anyone."


    "What about your dinner?"


    Shuai Shuai smiled. "When he was there, he made it himself and sometimes ordered takeout. I didn''t bother to do it alone when he wasn''t there. Occasionally, I only ordered noodles."


    "Your eating place is really simple."


    In fact, Gu Zhan probably guessed.


    It''s not that they don''t hire a nanny, is it because it''s hard to hire?


    As Leo, he must be very taboo to strangers.


    However, Gu Zhan doesn''t quite understand why Shuai has so much money and has to live here?


    It''s not that it''s bad here, and the place is not small, but there''s no one to take care of him. How does he live as a big man?


    However, this is someone else''s business. He won''t worry so much.


    When he left, Shuai was a little stunned.


    How does it feel that the room is empty?


    I don''t know if it''s a little cold, so I just held a pillow in my arms.


    Sitting, I don''t know if I''m too tired. After a while, I fell asleep.


    When he woke up again, it was already midnight. He was lying on his side on the sofa, stretching his legs and barely let himself sit up.


    He pinched the center of his eyebrows. The watch on his wrist hasn''t been taken off yet.


    At 3:30, Shuai sighed and went straight into the bathroom.


    When I come out after taking a bath, the whole person is refreshed. Where can I sleep when I lie in bed?


    His eyes opened wider and wider, so he just got up and went on working.

 Chapter 2680

    In the next few days, Qibao sent Chinese food to the company.


    I brought a cup of soup every time.


    In fact, Shuai Shuai doesn''t think it''s very interesting, but she thinks she has only such a friend, so let her.


    In fact, there are many people who want to make friends with Shuai, men, women, classmates, some friends turning the corner and so on.


    But Shuai can clearly see the purpose and intention from their eyes.


    Ye se has known him for many years. Ye se was just Ye se.


    The two of them have the purest friendship.


    From the beginning of contact, there was no interest constraint.


    Until later, with Leo''s intervention, everything seemed a little different.


    Shuai Shuai once thought to stay away from ye se. After all, Leo''s identity is not so glorious.


    But he was reluctant to give up. He was really greedy for the sunshine on yeser.


    He wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare.


    Later, he could sense yeser''s respect for him.


    It is precisely because of this that he feels very satisfied to make such a friend in his life.


    Because of his emotional problems, he didn''t dare to expect the people around him to accept himself.


    Especially friends of the same sex, he almost did not dare to expect, for fear that others would think he was dirty.


    And female friends, he really hates the greedy expression when those people stare at his face.


    He never thought that no matter how handsome he was, yeser didn''t forget his friend.


    Shuai''s address book is basically kept because of his working relationship.


    As for the others, only a few belong to personal relationships.


    Leo''s speed is very fast. He directly sent an email to Shuai and called him.


    "How are you doing?"


    "Fine. And you?"


    "Well, there aren''t many things at hand. We can deal with them soon. Wait for me to go back."


    go back?


    Shuai was stunned. When did he come to Z country and use the word "go back"?


    "Oh, I received your email. I didn''t read it and forwarded it directly to yeser."


    "Yes."


    In fact, Leo can of course send it directly to yeser, but he just feels that he has to send it to Shuai first so that yeser can be handsome.


    In addition, I also want to talk to Shuai more.


    Shuai Shuai is not a talkative person, and he is introverted and easy to be shy.


    Until now, Leo doesn''t know what he likes about him.


    "Niel, have you slept well lately?"


    The handsome hand paused slightly and smiled, "well, it''s OK. Do you have to prepare for work? I''m going to get off work, too. I''ll talk later."


    Leo''s heart is a little bitter, at the same time, there is a trace of anger.


    Again!


    He knew that as long as he said he would talk later, basically, there would be nothing to say later.


    Unless he takes the initiative next time, he will never call himself again.


    This time he left for so long, nearly a month. Except for yeser, he never took the initiative to call himself.


    Sometimes, Leo even thinks that Shuai is a person without a heart.


    No matter how you spoil him or please him, you can''t get a response from him.


    I don''t know what he thinks.


    Is it really a stone that can''t cover the heat?


    "Handsome, I miss you."


    Shuai Shuai''s expression was slightly stiff, and then his eyes flashed, "well, I miss you too."

 Chapter 2681

    Hang up, Leo''s face is gloomy.


    A subordinate came in and reported the matter, but he shouted and scolded him directly.


    Pop!


    Everything on the table was swept to the ground by him, and then there was a crackling sound.


    Several men stood in the distance, all trembling and afraid to speak.


    Leo was born in a complex family. His father was arrogant and tyrannical, and his mother was gentle on the surface, but in fact, his means were strange and dirty.


    From small to large, what he saw was mostly the dark side of human nature.


    So, when I met Shuai a few years ago, I was still a little incredible.


    How can there be such a sunny man in the world?


    No, at that time, he was at most a boy.


    He was born to like men, so when he saw handsome, he wanted to trap him in his arms and become his own man.


    Next, he arranged an encounter and designed various coincidences to successfully abduct the little white rabbit to his side.


    But unexpectedly, he was particularly afraid of his identity.


    Yes, normal people, who would like to be involved with a person who is confused between black and white?


    They have known each other for several years, and they have opened and closed several times. Only once he put forward it himself.


    At that time, he had to give up Shuai because of his family interests.


    At that time, he just wanted to make him good and safe.


    I don''t want these dirty things of my family to involve him, let alone hurt him.


    But he underestimated his feelings for handsome.


    They separated for several months. God knows how much he missed him.


    Therefore, in those days, he was more violent and cruel than usual.


    He didn''t know how many traitors and scum in the family he had dealt with!


    At that time, he wanted to deal with everything here as soon as possible, and then find his little beauty to get back together.


    After that, everything was going well. They were really together again.


    However, before long, Shuai seemed to find his violent side and really scared him.


    Leo closed his eyes powerlessly. If he could, who would be willing to choose such a way?


    But his birth is not his choice.


    Now, he has tried his best to bring his family to the sun. What else do you want him to do?


    "Master, the contract is ready. Do you see any changes in the signing ceremony at two o''clock this afternoon?"


    Leo''s mood has calmed down a lot, "unchanged."


    "OK, master."


    Leo opened his eyes again and was still the ruthless and ruthless leader.


    "Use our contacts to find this man."


    Leo pushes out the mobile phone, his men come and have a look, and then send it directly after taking photos.


    "Is there a time limit, master?"


    "The sooner the better. It would be great if I could find it before I went back to Z."


    "OK, my subordinates will do it immediately."


    Leo got up and left. His men cleaned up here immediately.


    Those who can serve Leo closely in this castle are his confidants.


    Therefore, most people actually know that their owner is angry because of that gentleman.


    However, everyone cleverly did not point out.


    Just know something.


    If you talk more, you will die soon.


    Leo has a fire in his heart. Naturally, he can''t calmly bask in the sun or blow the wind. Instead, he went straight into the basement.

 Chapter 2682

    The basement of this ancient castle was actually transformed into a dungeon.


    The prisoners here are all losers and more traitors.


    After Leo entered, I don''t know when he had a whip on his hand.


    At the moment, everyone felt cold when they saw him.


    There is no doubt that Leo''s murderous spirit is just like the northwest wind in winter. It''s too cold and scary!


    The cold and bloody whip was pinched in Leo''s hand, and then he slowly knocked on his thigh again and again. The sound made people get goose bumps.


    The clattering sound of leather shoes colliding with the ground made all the prisoners curl up. Almost everyone was afraid that they were the one chosen to take out.


    Those who can be locked up here are those who have provoked Leo''s rebellion.


    For example, there are cooks who collude with outsiders to kill his men, who want to poison his diet, and a cousin who once acted secretly and tried to kidnap Shuai.


    These people, locked up here, have really experienced the feeling that life is better than death.


    Leo stood at the door of one of the cells, looked at the skinny man inside and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    This man is the man who tried to kidnap handsome.


    At the beginning, some people in the family tried to seize power, and Leo was seriously injured.


    That is, at that time, some people thought they shouldn''t have and tried to replace them.


    And they know the existence of Shuai through some channels.


    That''s why I dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head.


    Leo stood outside for a long time, but he didn''t ask anyone to pull out the people inside.


    The one inside was already shaking with fear.


    No, I didn''t want to kill myself.


    But he didn''t have the courage or the chance.


    Death is easy to say, but who will be calm and indifferent when you are really allowed to face it?


    What''s more, there was a little hope in his heart.


    If someone can overthrow Leo''s status, he still has a chance to go out again.


    It''s a pity.


    They are locked up here, the news is blocked, and they don''t know what''s going on outside at all.


    He shrank there, obviously terrified, but afraid to beg for mercy.


    Because he knows Leo too well. As long as he dares to beg for mercy, it will only make him more excited and want to torture him.


    Leo looked at the people inside. Somehow, a handsome face appeared in his mind.


    Leo put the tip of his tongue on his back teeth. It took a while before he returned to normal.


    No one thought that he turned away without saying a word or punishing anyone.


    People stared at his figure. They almost didn''t believe it was so easy to escape?


    This is unreasonable!


    In the past, every time he came down, he would vent here for a long time. At the shortest time, he would stay for half an hour.


    But this time, I only stayed for more than ten minutes and left?


    Leo came out and breathed fresh and sweet air. At this moment, he felt that his life was still very real.


    This is his base camp, which can also be said to be the base of the family.


    The security here is no worse than the presidential palace of state M.


    There were cameras everywhere, security personnel everywhere, and even he built an animal park here.

 Chapter 2683

    The person Leo asked to find was just sent to him by Gu Zhan not long ago.


    Ye se may not know that Leo and Gu Zhan have reached a certain cooperative relationship.


    There is no money relationship between the two, that is, there is no fundamental interest relationship.


    This can make two people face this coexistence mode calmly, and each other can be very indifferent.


    According to Gu Zhan, the man committed a crime in state Z before and fled to state M.


    Now in country Z, he is still a wanted person.


    Leo is not a policeman, but he is willing to cherish the relationship.


    Whether it was because of his handsome face or because he really admired Gu Zhan, in short, he decided to help.


    With their ability, it is not difficult to find someone here.


    All he has to do now is wait.


    Leo actually knows that Shuai has many things to hide from himself, and he doesn''t like his control over him very much.


    Even when he wanted to enter the entertainment industry, he failed because of his own interference.


    But he didn''t regret it.


    He doesn''t know if the circle is clean. He only knows that all the good and beautiful aspects of his people can only be left to himself.


    If it weren''t for Shuai''s insistence, he really wanted to bring him here directly and shut him in the room. No one was allowed to see him.


    But he also clearly knew that if the general was really locked up, it would no longer be the little sun he liked.


    Strange to say, when Mingshuai is with him, he often has melancholy eyes and emotions, but he just can''t love.


    Is he really wrong, or is there beauty in his lover''s eyes?


    Leo is not a man who really understands management.


    He now has the right to fight with his own real knife and gun.


    Turning from black to white is not so easy.


    It is not only to face external doubts and accusations, but also some resistance within the family.


    Fortunately, he has persisted in recent years.


    Moreover, seeing that the interests of the family have been guaranteed, those who clamored to change their owners have been more honest.


    After all, no one is willing to get along with money.


    At present, the main business sources of Li Le group are concentrated in Asia.


    Shuai Shuai was only the president of Z country and region. He was promoted to the president of Asia this year.


    In fact, the reason is very simple.


    Just because Shuai''s business ability was far better than that of the previous president, and the team he led at that time accounted for as much as half of the performance of the whole Asian region!


    This is really speaking by strength.


    Others have to obey if they don''t obey.


    Now, when Shuai sits in this position, people are even busier.


    Even if he pushed off some unnecessary entertainment and banquets, he was still very busy.


    We have to deal with all kinds of emails, hold video conferences, look at the summary reports of various departments, and stare at some real-time data.


    In short, he is even busier than him!


    No wonder Shuai sometimes jokes that those who make money are working. They will be lazy. They are all bosses.


    Thinking of the expression when Shuai spoke, Leo couldn''t help laughing.


    "Where''s Daisy?"


    "I''ll be back tomorrow."


    "Is there no problem with the old lady?"


    "Don''t worry, there are replacement candidates over there, and the old lady has no opinion."


    "Very good."


    Leo''s finger touched one side of the wall, "let Daisy go to country Z with me."

 Chapter 2684

    Shuai Shuai couldn''t sleep well these days. Yeser gave her incense. He was useful and gave him some ways to reduce pressure, but only he knew that the crux of the problem was not here.


    Especially in recent days, almost every night, I dream that Leo is lying on the ground covered with blood. I want to get close, but I can''t get there.


    He cried and he shouted, but it was useless.


    That night, Shuai was awakened by the nightmare again.


    This time, he dreamed that someone shot Leo directly.


    He saw with his own eyes that Leo was shot twice in the chest and fell to the ground without breathing.


    This feeling is too uncomfortable.


    Shuai sat up and covered his heart with one hand. He was still a little uncomfortable.


    It''s suffocating.


    A touch of the forehead, a layer of sweat.


    Even my back is a little wet. It seems that I have to take another bath.


    Shuai Shuai has a slight cleanliness habit, which is not very serious, but if he doesn''t take a bath before going to bed, he will be uncomfortable.


    It''s also a mild obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    Shuai came out after taking a bath. The whole person was refreshed and couldn''t sleep.


    Or, dare not sleep.


    Afraid of having nightmares again.


    Now as soon as you close your eyes, you can still see him covered with blood.


    Shuai Shuai knows that he has paid his heart to Leo.


    Moreover, it seems that I really love deeply.


    I couldn''t help but smile bitterly. I once secretly vowed that I couldn''t deliver my sincerity. How could I forget it?


    Is it because he is so kind to himself that he doesn''t care about anything?


    Think about what that man once said to him.


    How can you be so stupid?


    Shuai Shuai just felt very upset.


    He wanted to hit people, but he was alone at the moment.


    I always feel that there is an unknown fire in my heart. I want to vent, but I can''t find an outlet at all.


    Kicked the sofa, wrapped in a bathrobe, went to the bar and poured himself a glass of red wine.


    People say red wine can help sleep.


    But why is it useless to be here?


    I always feel that my brain is always particularly awake.


    Shuai hates such himself.


    It seems a little hypocritical.


    He bowed his head and half on the bar, his eyes a little lax.


    I don''t know whether it''s the effect of alcohol or whether he''s really tired.


    Suddenly, my ears moved.


    Is it his illusion?


    Why do you seem to hear a sound at the door?


    Suddenly he smiled bitterly again. As expected, he was in bad spirits and had auditory hallucinations.


    Shuai knows that although he is the only one here, Leo must have arranged someone to guard nearby.


    I don''t know whether he is afraid of his own accident or running away.


    Sit up straight, pour yourself a glass of red wine, and then drink it directly.


    I turned and looked out of the window. At this time, it was almost dark outside.


    Some billboards that are still lit occasionally seem so inconspicuous.


    "Oh, what are you doing at this time? Entertainment or work?"


    Murmured, and then smiled, "when will you come back? You always say you miss me, but you come back!"


    There was something coquettish and angry in the tone.


    Reach for the bottle again and want to pour yourself another glass of red wine.


    As a result, I felt empty.


    Turn around, then stay where you are, blink, "am I drunk? So I''m hallucinating?"


    Leo smiled and looked at his lover''s beautiful collarbone. His eyes moved up. His lips were more attractive than red wine. He couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 2685

    Leo accelerated his action to deal with some affairs of country M.


    In order to avoid similar incidents again, the means will inevitably be more fierce.


    He really hates those disobedient rice worms.


    Since you are a dandy, don''t you just be your dandy?


    Why do you have to meddle in some family affairs?


    This is not in line with their rice bug setting.


    Therefore, Leo directly cut off some people''s financial resources in order to let them learn a lesson completely.


    Of course, for some people whose performance is not so bad, Leo still has a trace of kindness.


    Just let people reduce their expenses to the previous 10%.


    He wanted to see what kind of waves these people could turn out without money.


    Sure enough, as soon as he made this decision, the family would immediately fry the pot.


    When the old man was alive, there were many illegitimate children.


    Although it has left them some industries, it is hardly worth mentioning for the profligate young people.


    Leo was thinking about the old man''s blood and left them a way to live, but it''s no wonder that some people want to die.


    So, simply, for this kind of people, they are directly removed from the family expenditure.


    Moreover, in the face of several elders, it was made clear that such delisting would be permanent.


    There is no possibility of recovery!


    The news is so shocking.


    His so-called brothers are naturally unacceptable.


    But what if you don''t accept it?


    They don''t even have the qualification to enter the ancient castle. Everything they have is a gift from Leo.


    Now Leo is annoyed by their stupid actions, so he doesn''t want to reward them with this kindness.


    Take it all back!


    People in the clan had no opinion on Leo''s decision.


    In fact, the family is too large. Although it has many industries, it also raises a lot of idle people.


    In fact, we do not have any opinions on the disposal of some rice insects.


    In particular, Leo first cut his half brothers. Naturally, everyone is very happy to see his success.


    Those people wanted to plead with Leo. Unfortunately, he left m country by private plane that night.


    The next morning, Leo came in with a tray in his hand.


    "Wake up? Come on, just in time. Have breakfast first."


    Shuai looked at him with a disdainful face. "No more. I have a meeting this morning. It''s really too late if I don''t go to the company."


    Leo frowned. "Eat first. As for the company meeting, just cancel it directly."


    "Do you think this is a game? How can you cancel such an important thing?"


    "Why not?"


    Leo raised his eyebrows and took a tough attitude.


    Shuai Shuai remembered that it was his real boss who said this at this time.


    "Well, you''re the boss. Whatever you say."


    Although it was obvious that he was angry, Leo was still very happy.


    At least, he doesn''t insist on going to the company anymore.


    "I''ve informed your assistant and asked you for sick leave. So don''t be angry, okay?"


    This is a tough attitude, and then began to coax with good words?


    Shuai ignored him and went to the bathroom.


    Listening to the sound of brushing his teeth, Leo smiled.


    Put the tray on the tea table, then went out and brought him a glass of white water.


    Handsome habit. After brushing your teeth in the morning, you must drink a few mouthfuls of white water.


    Drink hot in winter and cold in summer.


    "Well, have breakfast first."

 Chapter 2687

    On this thought, he immediately called yeser to prevent her people from running again.


    Leo learned that ye se was taking care of him these days and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    I really think this yeser is still very reliable.


    Shuai Shuai has recovered a lot because of yeser''s feeding these days.


    Except for insomnia at night, it can''t be solved. It can be said that yeser has basically done everything she can do.


    Shuai Shuai is grateful to her.


    "Niel, I know you like country Z and you don''t have many friends, but have you ever thought about it in the future?"


    "Huh?"


    Shuai''s attention was on the email again, and he didn''t pay attention to what he was saying at all.


    Leo didn''t get angry. His right hand was making a mess in his hair, and then he suddenly sighed, "now I can run on both sides. I don''t feel hard, but after all, the family business is so big that I can''t always be like this. Although the family is still stable now, I have to be vigilant all the time."


    Shuai Shuai paused with the mouse in his hand, then turned to look at him, "so, do you want me to go back with you?"


    Leo''s words came to his mouth. Sheng Sheng turned and swallowed them again.


    "Neil, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean anything else."


    "I know. But my job is here. Wait until I finish my term here, okay?"


    What else can Leo say?


    People say so clearly, not that they will never go with you.


    Just wait.


    Leo sighed and put his arm around his shoulder. "Niel, I love you."


    Shuai Shuai''s body stiffened slightly, smiled and didn''t speak.


    Sliding the mouse seems to tell Leo that he is working. It''s inconvenient to talk to him about these private things.


    Leo''s heart began to catch fire again.


    But I can''t really be angry with him.


    Who let this be the person who hides himself on the tip of his heart?


    After lunch, Leo coaxed Shuai to sleep in the bedroom.


    He himself went outside to answer the phone.


    "I''ve brought the man back. Come and take the man yourself."


    "Don''t see one side?"


    Leo licked his back teeth. "It''s not necessary. I''ll send you the address and phone number. Go and pick up the person yourself."


    Leo doesn''t like Gu Zhan.


    Sometimes, I really admire Gu Zhan, and sometimes I really hate him.


    In short, Gu Zhan is an unpleasant person with him.


    He would rather deal with yeser than talk to Gu Zhan.


    Because Gu Zhan has too many minds.


    If he wasn''t careful, he was trapped.


    Before I think about it, I was cheated by him.


    Fortunately, it''s not a matter of principle. Otherwise, I must work hard with him.


    Standing in front of the window and looking at those high or low buildings outside, Leo''s mood is very complicated.


    Obviously, Shuai Shuai still doesn''t want to open his heart to him.


    What on earth can make him afraid of becoming like that?


    Pick up the phone again, this time to yeser.


    "Hello, Dr. an. I''m back. When is it convenient to meet?"


    "I can. You can book the time and place. I have no problem."


    Leo nodded, "OK, tomorrow, but I''m not very familiar with the capital. If the location is near Li Le company, er, you choose a coffee shop or something."


    "OK. I''ll send you a message later."


    "By the way, Dr. ANN, please don''t tell Niel about our meeting. I don''t want him to have a burden, and I don''t want him to think I''m deliberately prying into his privacy."


    "OK, no problem."

 Chapter 2688

    The two were about to meet in a coffee shop. Yeser wore a light blue suit with light makeup and a crystal peony brooch on his coat. He looked professional and capable, and there was no lack of feminine tenderness.


    Leo doesn''t like women, but for yeser people, he has another feeling.


    A woman who can grow up step by step in adversity and live a natural and healthy life deserves everyone''s respect.


    "The current situation of Shuai is not good."


    Yeser simply said what happened that day, but didn''t say it all. After all, out of her professional ethics, she couldn''t disclose her personal information to anyone except Shuai.


    However, because that day was just a chat between friends, not a formal consultation, and Shuai didn''t make any restrictions on it, yeser said some to Leo.


    "Shuai Shuai once saw me fight with people. To tell you the truth, in that case, it''s really life and death. Maybe I was cruel and scared him."


    Ye se frowned, carefully recalled Shuai''s reaction at that time, and shook his head slightly.


    Leo''s heart moved. "Why? Isn''t that what I said?"


    "No, the situation of Shuai Shuai may be worse than you think. Moreover, I think Shuai Shuai is very contradictory now. On the one hand, he may be afraid that you will treat him in such a violent way one day, but at the same time, he is afraid that you will be hurt by others. Do you understand?"


    Leo opened his mouth slightly, looked at yeser, and nodded slightly after a while.


    "You mean, on the one hand, he''s worried about me, afraid of my accident, but on the other hand, he thinks I''m unreliable and may do something to him?"


    "Almost, I don''t know if you have paid attention to the news or books on domestic violence?"


    Leo shook his head. Of course he won''t pay attention to this.


    He was born to hate women, but he wouldn''t do it easily.


    Because in his opinion, women are born weak, there is no need to pay attention to them.


    But he won''t do it to weak boys.


    Maybe because he likes men, he subconsciously feels that men who are too weak still need protection.


    But how could Shuai Shuai think he would do it to him one day?


    Is he so miserable in his heart?


    Thinking of this, Leo frowned and a fire at the bottom of his heart began to come out.


    He felt he was good enough for Shuai.


    In addition to him, who cares and loves him so much?


    Why can''t Shuai understand?


    "Leo, I know you really love Shuai. Otherwise, I won''t ask you out to talk. You may not fully understand what I said. Shuai is now in this contradiction, which will have a serious impact on his psychology."


    "Huh?" Leo looked up with a thirst for knowledge.


    "This will easily make him suffer from depression, even because of internal contradictions, it may lead to schizophrenia, or directly induce a second personality. Of course, I may exaggerate the latter. At present, in Shuai Shuai, the possibility of depression is the greatest."


    Leo clenched his teeth. He was not a person who had never been to school. He also knew that depression was not fun.


    If the disease is too serious, it may cause suicidal tendencies.


    "What am I going to do now?"


    Hearing his question, yeser finally showed a smile.

 Chapter 2689

    The two have been talking for almost 20 minutes. Yeser has been paying attention to her wording because she is not sure what Leo will react to after hearing this information.


    She knows Leo loves Shuai, and he really loves it.


    But that doesn''t mean Leo will be a good partner.


    At least, Leo feels very strong.


    She was worried about Leo''s overreaction.


    For example, directly force Shuai to do psychological counseling, or go back and ask why Shuai has such contradictory psychology.


    In short, I''m just worried.


    Until Leo asked me what I should do now, yeser felt that this man should be reliable.


    "Spend more time with him. Don''t deliberately mention the pain in his heart. Some things have to wait until he is willing to say. Moreover, although he and I are friends, he is not willing to receive psychological counseling. In a sense, because we are friends, I can''t give him psychological counseling. There can be occasional psychological counseling. But If you go deeper, you can''t. "


    Leo raised his eyebrows. He didn''t understand some rules of their profession.


    However, since yeser said so, there must be a reason.


    "Can''t you psychologists do hypnosis? Why can''t you try?"


    Yeser chuckled, "Leo, hypnosis is not as magical as everyone said. Moreover, out of professional ethics, we should respect everyone. Even if hypnosis is to be approved by Shuai himself."


    If you hypnotize others without their consent, you should bear legal responsibility.


    "What if I can convince him?"


    Ye se was stunned and shook his head. "No, you''d better not mention this. Otherwise, I''m afraid things will be worse."


    Obviously, Shuai doesn''t want Leo to know some of his inner thoughts.


    That''s why I''ve been depressed.


    Over time, his psychological pressure will increase.


    "OK. What else can I do except accompany him?"


    "In front of him, you just have to be yourself. Whether it''s strict or gentle, as long as it''s you, there''s no problem."


    "OK. Actually, I want to take Shuai to another environment."


    "Are you taking him abroad?"


    Yeser frowned. She knew Shuai didn''t want to.


    Leo shook his head. "No, I just want him to change his residence. In fact, Gu Zhan contacted me and I paid attention to some people. In fact, I am also worried about Shuai''s safety, so if I want to live in another place, I can protect him better."


    i see.


    "Of course, no problem. The environment you choose must be first-class."


    Leo smiled. It seems that Rui''s mood is much better than at the beginning.


    "Doctor an, thank you for taking care of Niel these days. If it weren''t for you, he might have fallen ill now. This time, I didn''t think well. As his boyfriend, I should think more carefully."


    "Where? Shuai and I are good friends. Moreover, my self assertion doesn''t make Mr. Leo feel uncomfortable."


    The last sentence sounds like teasing the big man!


    Leo grinded his teeth, and he took back the idea that yeser was good.


    Sure enough, the women around Gu Zhan are as annoying as him!


    Not cute at all!

 Chapter 2690

    After the two separated, yeser went straight home.


    Qibao fastened his seat belt, "sister-in-law, Dong tezhu just called and said that some documents had been sent home. In addition, several copies of the information you want have been screened and sent."


    "Well, I see. Let''s go and go home."


    Ye se loves Dong Wei so much.


    It''s a decathlon!


    There is nothing he can''t do well.


    It''s really wonderful.


    Such a capable man was eaten to death by Gu Zhan.


    It''s unreasonable!


    Ye se asked Dong Wei to collect the details of the most advanced and best secondary schools in Beijing.


    Dong Wei helped her select a total of eight.


    Of the eight, six are junior high schools, and the other two are only senior high schools.


    Just the information of these eight companies is already a thick pile.


    Because of Gu Zhan''s explanation, Dong Wei prepares materials for her. Usually, they are paper.


    Just these materials, read carefully, it will be two hours later.


    Yeser exhaled and stretched.


    Holding an empty fist, he tapped several times on his back waist.


    "Go and see Ruirui."


    Fang Su came here today and is lying with Ruirui in the nursery.


    Both of them are on a one meter five bed. Xiaoruirui won''t turn over yet, but when he wakes up, he''s still very active.


    At this time, lying there, his arms and legs were not idle, just like a little dancer.


    Fang Su lay on his side, teasing him with a beautiful little bell in his hand.


    Ruirui stretched out his hand several times and couldn''t get it. As soon as he turned his mouth, he was about to cry.


    As soon as Fang Su saw that he was unhappy, he immediately brought the toy closer to the ground.


    "Good baby, don''t cry, come on, take it."


    Ruirui holds it with great strength.


    Fang Su noticed that ye se came in and didn''t get up. "The child''s strength is not small. When he grows up, he''s afraid of another little devil!"


    Ye se naturally thought of Gu Qiye''s reputation outside.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    Ruirui sees his mother coming, smiles at her, and then waves his little arm more vigorously.


    The bell rang with his movements and made a nice and clear sound.


    "Mom, how long has he been awake?"


    "Not long, not half an hour. However, with his sleepy nature, he probably fell asleep again after hugging and coaxing."


    "That''s just right. After I feed him, I''ll let him sleep, and we can go down for lunch."


    "OK."


    Fang Su got up and took away some small toys on the bed.


    Ye se held him and felt his mother''s bounden duty. He felt an unspeakable sense of happiness and satisfaction.


    Yeser doesn''t have enough milk.


    This has been a headache for several elders.


    Now children have to eat milk powder three times a day. When they grow up, they probably need more.


    Fortunately, the child''s body is not too delicate.


    Not picky about food.


    Unlike some babies who don''t eat milk powder when they eat breast milk, otherwise they will have diarrhea.


    Their family''s Ruirui has always been very healthy.


    Sure enough, Ruirui children fell asleep with a satisfied face while eating.


    Yeser put him into the crib and carefully covered the quilt.


    "Come on, let''s go down to lunch."


    Ye se turned her back when she was feeding, not because Fang Su was there. She was embarrassed, but because two cameras were installed here and Gu Zhan showed her. Therefore, she would be very careful every time she fed.

 Chapter 2691

    After Leo went back, he found that he had received an email on his mobile phone.


    Yeser sent it to him.


    It seems that it should be the scheduled transmission set before?


    Leo looked at it, and there was a smile in the corners of his eyes.


    This is to teach him how to accompany Shuai, and some precautions.


    Tut, who is the handsome boyfriend?


    However, Leo is not averse to this.


    Mainly, he is really an iron man. He doesn''t know a lot if yeser doesn''t say it. Now with this, he can save a lot of things.


    Leo called Shuai first. At that time, Shuai was in a meeting and refused directly.


    The moment the phone was rejected, Leo''s expression was incredible.


    He didn''t answer his phone?


    At that moment, I wanted to rush to the company immediately.


    However, he thought that he might be working now, so he let himself calm down as much as possible.


    Leo sat on the sofa alone and was bored.


    He managed to finish the work over there and wanted to spend two people''s world with Shuai. It''s good. Shuai is busier than him.


    About half an hour later, Shuai called back.


    "What''s the matter? I was in a meeting just now."


    "Where are you now?"


    "Oh, in my office, what''s up?"


    Leo heard the sound of him flipping through the documents. It sounded uncomfortable.


    "I want to move."


    Shuai was stunned and thought that they now live in a large flat floor, located in the city center.


    In fact, Shuai chose to live here because he felt closer to the company to facilitate commuting.


    However, he also knows that Leo has never been used to living in such a house.


    People have been used to living in ancient castles since childhood. At worst, they have to live in villas.


    Shuai Shuai shook his head helplessly, "you decide."


    "You have no opinion?"


    "I don''t care. I just can''t go too far, otherwise I''ll have some trouble going to and from work. In case of traffic jam, I''ll have a headache."


    "OK. I won''t choose a villa in the suburbs. Moreover, it won''t be emptied here. We keep everything and don''t move anything. When you are particularly busy with work, you can stay here for a few days."


    It''s a bit of a surprise to hear him say so.


    Why is he so considerate?


    Leo, who has always been strong and overbearing, is considerate?


    This is not easy.


    "OK, I can."


    "Get off work on time that afternoon. I''ll pick you up."


    Shuai hesitated, looked at a pile of documents and thought about Leo''s hegemony. It seems that he can only take these jobs home.


    "OK."


    Shuai Shuai is always easy to talk.


    Of course, this is in Leo''s cognition.


    But at the same time, Leo felt that his good speech was not because of his good character and gentle temper, but because he was always careful to face himself.


    In other words, Leo likes being so handsome, but he doesn''t like it.


    This makes Leo feel that he forced him without considering his wishes.


    But the problem is, Shuai never says, how can he know?


    In his impression, Shuai Shuai once insisted on several things in front of him. The most frequent thing was to break up with him and ask himself to let him go.


    How is this possible?


    How can he let go when he loves the person in his bones?


    Oh, I used to insist that I couldn''t hurt yeser, because yeser was his friend.


    Leo has been jealous for a long time!

 Chapter 2692

    Leo sighed. There''s no way. Take your time. Who made it his choice?


    Kneeling is spoiled to the end!


    Leo asked someone to arrange it directly. The security over there can be better, and all aspects will be more comfortable.


    It''s time to get off work. Shuai was thinking of leaving after handling the work on his head. As a result, his mobile phone rang.


    "Niel, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Handsome helpless, "OK, wait for me five minutes."


    Quickly read the document in hand and sign it.


    Then upload your relevant data to the cloud synchronously, and then go off work with a heavy briefcase.


    It''s rare that the president left work on time.


    Leo waited for him directly outside the office building without getting off.


    He knows that Shuai has many concerns, so he doesn''t want to make trouble for him.


    However, the car I drove here today is still very eye-catching.


    Rolls Royce with a market price of tens of millions can''t be affordable to anyone.


    After Shuai got on the bus, he fell directly into the seat.


    Leo raised his hand around and let him lean on himself.


    All the people in the car are their own. Shuai Shuai is used to Leo''s intimacy, so he doesn''t reject this very much.


    A few minutes later, Shuai Shuai asked, "is this going to a new home?"


    "Well, I''ll show you the way first, so that you can''t even go home when I''m no longer here."


    Shuai smiled helplessly. He didn''t know the road. There was a driver.


    The villa Leo bought at a high price is actually not very far from the city center.


    Just because he chose this position a little bit biased.


    Er, to be more precise, the location of this high-end villa area was originally a little biased, not the busiest area in Beijing.


    It''s about half an hour''s drive.


    There are two intersections in the middle. The driving speed is very slow, but it can not be regarded as a particularly blocked situation.


    "In the future, you can stagger the peak period. I know you like to work overtime, but you can''t exceed 8 o''clock at the latest."


    Shuai hesitated and nodded.


    It''s rare that this used to order him not to work overtime.


    What happened today?


    "I''m not busy recently. I''ll pick you up every day, okay?"


    Leo held his hand and asked for instructions very carefully.


    Can Shuai say no?


    I don''t know what kind of moth this master is going to play again.


    "Well, yes. But it''s not necessary. There''s a driver."


    "I just want to be with you more, but you won''t let me find you in the company, so I''ll try my best to make use of your time outside the company."


    The corners of the handsome mouth smoked. How do you feel that he is still wronged?


    He is the one who is clearly under control. He should be the one who should be wronged.


    Forget it, don''t worry about him.


    The air here is good.


    Shuai''s first feeling after getting off the bus is like this.


    The house is big.


    One floor underground and three floors above the ground, the indoor area is almost 1000 square meters.


    In addition, there is a small garden behind. Although it is not very big, it is still very possible to go out for a walk and eat occasionally.


    "When did you buy this house?"


    "I bought it long ago, but you don''t want to move, so it''s always empty. At the beginning of this year, I asked people to start decoration. It''s all according to your preferences. Let''s take you to see your study."


    Shuai Shuai looked at the hand he held and felt soft at the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 2693

    The decoration style inside is really what Shuai likes.


    That night, Leo was extraordinarily gentle. After finishing his work, he hugged him and washed him. He watched him fall asleep and printed a kiss on his forehead. Then he went to the study.


    Turn on the computer and search the Internet for information related to depression.


    Depression, also known as depressive disorder, is the main type of mood disorder, which is characterized by significant and lasting depression. Clinically, it can be seen that depression is not commensurate with its situation. Depression can range from depression to grief, inferiority, depression, and even pessimism. There can be suicide attempts or behaviors


    Seeing these words, Leo''s eyebrows locked.


    His handsome is such a sunny and cheerful person. How can he have the precursor of depression?


    He wanted to tell himself that Ye Yu was deliberately bluffing him.


    But his own inner intuition would not deceive him.


    He can clearly feel that Shuai is no longer as cheerful as before.


    Even in recent months, he has spoken less.


    This is not what Leo wants to see.


    "Depression is the fourth largest disease in the world. What''s more, many people often suffer from depression without knowing it, and even their relatives can''t understand and accept it. Therefore, this directly leads to more dangerous consequences."


    Leo trembled at the thought of what yeser said to himself in the coffee shop.


    He can''t let this happen to his handsome.


    Therefore, we still have to find a way to let him have a direct communication with himself.


    But it''s too hard.


    He is not a person who can comfort people, and handsome is not a person with a shallow sense of defense.


    Therefore, if you want to cure Shuai, you can''t live without yeser.


    "Shuai has serious sleep disorders. Does Mr. Leo know about this?"


    Leo was obviously stunned when he thought of the question yeser asked himself at that time.


    Suddenly I thought of the night when I just returned home. It was already midnight, but Shuai was still drinking and his eyes were very clear. It didn''t look like he wanted to sleep at all.


    Leo couldn''t help but punch himself. He really has no brain.


    I didn''t notice such a serious thing before.


    "Sleep disorder is a manifestation of abnormal sleep volume and abnormal behavior in sleep. It is also a manifestation of normal rhythmic sexual alternation disorder of sleep and awakening. It can be caused by a variety of factors and is often related to physical diseases, including sleep disorders and abnormal sleep.


    Leo, I hope you can understand that sleep is an extremely important physiological function to maintain human life and is essential to the human body. Now, the situation of Shuai is obviously very bad. "


    After searching for some relevant information on the Internet, Leo got up and went back to his bedroom.


    Make sure Shuai is still asleep, Leo''s heart is relieved.


    Leo is thinking about what he should think of to make him willing to open his heart to himself, and he needs to make a balance or even compromise between Shuai and the family.


    This is really killing!


    In the next few days, Leo picked him up on time.


    At noon, Leo will ask Daisy to deliver the meal in person. Then he will video with Shuai, watch him finish lunch, and then make sure he enters the lounge to rest for half an hour before cutting off the video.


    He is obviously a little too concerned, which makes Shuai uncomfortable.


    But the bottom of my heart has such a sweet feeling.


    Sure enough, the feeling of being cared for by others, no matter how constrained, is still happy.

 Chapter 2694

    On that day, it was confirmed that everything was going well for Shuai. After resting for half an hour at noon, Leo drove to the hall of fame.


    He knows that Ann yeser is a mother. He hasn''t seen the little guy yet. Normally, he should prepare a small gift himself.


    Leo is certainly not good at such things.


    However, he heard that Chinese people in Z love jade and think it is an auspicious thing that can bring happiness and fortune. Therefore, he simply took out a jade photographed in earlier years.


    Jade is not big, smaller than the palm of his hand.


    Leo finally decided to give the original stone directly to the little doll. As for what they want to make, let them decide for themselves.


    I''m a big man, and I''m not a jewelry designer. Do I have to help him design?


    And yeser was completely stunned after seeing such a big gift.


    Shuitou is such a good piece of jade, which can be said to be invaluable!


    Leo, is it because he doesn''t understand jade that he is so generous, or because he is handsome, he deliberately gives such a valuable gift?


    Yeser slightly raised his eyebrows. "Is this, er, too expensive?"


    "No. It''s for the little guy. Don''t you people in Z like this kind of thing? Shuai and I rarely wear this kind of thing. Just give it to the little doll. Doesn''t it mean it can protect our bodies?"


    Yeser chuckled. It seemed that he really didn''t know the value of this thing.


    "Leo, I''m very grateful to you for bringing a gift to my baby, but your jade, with all due respect, even if it''s just the original stone, its price should be tens of millions. Can you understand?"


    Leo blinked, "so?"


    The way I spread my hands is clearly saying, I don''t mind. I have plenty of money!


    Yether has the illusion that she is communicating with the mentally retarded.


    Forget it. Since it''s from someone else, take it.


    "Well, I''ll thank you for my baby."


    "That''s very kind. Can I see the baby?"


    "Of course."


    Fang Su just went downstairs with the child in her arms.


    "Mom, is Ruirui awake?"


    "Yes, I woke up. I didn''t cry or make any noise. I just lay there and play. If I hadn''t noticed his little hands moving, I wouldn''t know he was awake."


    "Come on, let me hold it."


    Leo looked at the little doll''s big shining eyes, like two black grapes.


    "Oh, it''s so beautiful, like you!"


    "Really? Thank you."


    "He looks so white!"


    After teasing the child for a while, Fang Su took the child back, and yeser invited Leo to the study to talk.


    "I want to know what I can do as his lover. These days, I have noticed that he has a lot of laughter on his face. Although it''s not that kind of laughter, I can feel it. It''s a smile from my heart."


    Yeser nodded, "that''s good. It shows that your company has worked. In fact, in a sense, he subconsciously wants you to accompany him and care about him more."


    Leo only feels that his throat is blocked. Is this because he didn''t care about handsome enough before blaming him?


    "But, you know, I''m a man, and I don''t know psychology, so, Dr. ANN, me, is that all I can do?"


    "First of all, we should pay attention to sleep. Don''t stay up late at night. Go to bed before 11 o''clock. When he can really go to bed early, he will know that everything is not so difficult. This is the first problem I need to solve now. And you should be the only one who can help him."

 Chapter 2695

    I suddenly feel that I have a great responsibility on my shoulder!


    Leo shrugged slightly and motioned her to continue.


    "Let yourself have a hobby again. It can be from the past or find it again. It doesn''t matter what it is. The important thing is to help him have a place to live when he is lost. I remember that Shuai used to love playing basketball. You can try to start from this aspect."


    "I know he likes playing basketball, and he plays very well. Just as I moved to my new home, there is a basketball court and tennis court in the community. Will it help if we play basketball once or twice a week?"


    Yeser nodded, and there was obviously a trace of excitement in the bottom of his eyes, "of course. As long as you sincerely accompany him, you will let him out. Moreover, at present, his situation does not belong to a very serious stage, even he didn''t notice it. What we have to do now is to pull him back from this edge."


    Leo agreed.


    As long as we can pull him back, it will be much easier next.


    "OK, I''ll try to communicate with him."


    At this point, yeser''s face suddenly became serious.


    "Leo, I know you like handsome, and I know you are really good for him. However, you should know your identity. You not only have one handsome, but also a huge family to carry. So, is there really no problem with your time?"


    "Well, this is really a problem. So now I''m thinking, I hope to find a balance. At present, I''m doing my best to control remotely."


    Yeser understood his difficulties.


    One side is the lover, the other is the responsibility you can''t shirk.


    This was originally a dilemma.


    If Leo chooses the family and ignores Shuai, yeser really has no position and reason to blame him.


    In this position, there will always be many helpless.


    "If, I mean, if Shuai also has a job in country m, you can take advantage of it. Otherwise, your big boss has not appeared, which is not conducive to the management of the enterprise."


    Leo smiled. "You''re right. I''ll pay attention."


    Then he raised his eyebrows. "Let''s continue with the topic just now. What else can I do besides my hobbies?"


    "I remember I mentioned to you that Shuai Shuai has low self-esteem to a great extent. This is related to his life experience and, of course, to some of the circumstances he encountered later. For example, he discriminated against him and chose a boyfriend instead of a girlfriend."


    Leo can''t deny this.


    It''s really hurtful.


    "So?"


    "Find something he is relatively good at and take it as the source of your sense of achievement. Of course, in fact, he has completed this part very well in his work. After all, his working ability has been recognized by the company, so you don''t find that he is much more confident now than a few years ago?"


    "It seems so. So, do you want him to work hard?" Leo frowned. "But why do I think it''s contradictory?"


    "It''s not what you think. I''m good at it. I can make choices at work. I can''t do everything myself. It''s too tired and it''s easy to break a person''s body."


    "I see. Let him do it selectively."


    "Well, his current problem is not serious, so there is no need to take medicine, and he can''t take Valium."

 Chapter 2686

    Yeser emphasized that you can''t take medicine.


    "He just doesn''t sleep properly, and it''s difficult to fall asleep. As long as we find the right way, we can solve this problem."


    Leo nodded. He didn''t approve of letting Shuai take medicine.


    Think about it carefully. Two months ago, he seemed to have seen Shuai take sleeping pills, but at that time, he just thought that his work pressure was too high, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    Now think about it, I''m really too careless.


    "Recently, when I came back, I didn''t find him taking medicine. However, he slept late. I''ll try to make him go to bed before 11 o''clock."


    "Well, if you can, after getting up in the morning, you can do some outdoor sports and breathe some fresh air. Proper exercise can make his brain clearer and his state more positive."


    "OK, I remember everything."


    "Oh, by the way, I have two relatively simple and easy to understand books on psychology. Take them back. You and Shuai Shuai can read them. They won''t make him think more."


    Leo''s eyebrow is worthy of being a psychologist. She can see through what she thinks at a glance.


    "Well, thank you."


    "Oh, there''s another thing. I think I''ll mention it to you first. You can discuss it with Shuai."


    "What?"


    Yeser turned to a bookcase and took out a piece of information.


    "Well, this is the Institute of psychology where I am currently employed. Find a suitable opportunity to take Shuai Shuai to have a look. The environment there is good and easy to relax. Maybe you can try to hypnotize Shuai Shuai there."


    "You mean, find out the handsome knot here?"


    "That''s right. What do you think?"


    "Yes, I have no problem. But can you slow down first?"


    "Of course, let''s try it step by step. If it works, maybe we don''t need to hypnotize him."


    "OK."


    After Leo left, yeser breathed a sigh of relief.


    Who could have thought that the famous cold faced murderer was so interested in a man?


    Handsome is definitely his biggest weakness.


    Therefore, Shuai''s situation, in a sense, is somewhat similar to himself.


    I couldn''t help thinking of my own experience a few years ago.


    I hope Shuai can be stronger than himself.


    In the following days, ye se was so busy that he flew up.


    She must attend the annual meeting of the website.


    She may not have any big problems if she attends, but if she doesn''t attend, the news may keep going.


    Qin Hao said this to her.


    The company holds two annual meetings every year. One is actually some activities of their internal peers and editors, such as traveling together, eating together and so on.


    The formal annual meeting is an award party.


    I work with the media every year.


    This year is no exception.


    The post production of biography of heavenly concubine has been completed and will be on soon. It will be broadcast simultaneously on two satellite TV channels and on the network platform.


    Looking at this battle, I want to build the hottest costume drama in Z this year.


    In fact, the film and television industry is not very prosperous this year.


    Moreover, there has never been any popular film and television works.


    In addition to the original sin 2, the ancient costume is almost completely destroyed!


    So, this is holding on.

 Chapter 2697

    Yesefei went to Haicheng to participate in activities.


    Considering that there was still a baby at home, ye se chose to stay in Haicheng only for one night, and then fly to Beijing the next morning.


    Even if ye se is famous, she is not a star.


    It will only be those handsome men and beautiful women who really cause a commotion in the capital.


    Yeser originally wanted to choose the latest flight, but Gu Zhan arranged a private plane for her directly.


    "Don''t exaggerate?"


    "How can this be exaggerated? What''s your status now? Besides, your safety and comfort are the primary consideration in everything. If it''s not because I can''t leave, I''ll go with you."


    Yeser smiled, "well, I know. I''ll be back tomorrow. You didn''t go home for many days before. I didn''t say anything?"


    How do you answer that?


    Gu Zhan felt that he had dug a hole for himself.


    Well, he admitted that he simply didn''t want so many people to pay attention to her.


    Sometimes, the wife is so excellent that it''s really troublesome.


    However, Gu Zhan has never been a person who wants to bind his lover.


    Therefore, she generously supported all her work and hobbies.


    Not surprisingly, at this award ceremony, yeser was naturally the biggest winner.


    Some people even ridiculed. As long as yeser kept writing, the award was tailor-made for her.


    Yeser smiled and only politely said the prize.


    Qin Hao and her position are next to each other.


    "How''s it going? Is the new book ready?"


    Yeser shook his head. "The current material is not enough. I don''t want to give up halfway, so I may have to wait a little longer."


    Qin Hao picked his eyebrow. "Do you mean you''re not going to open a text this year?"


    "Well, I have this plan. And as you know, I''m already running a psychological research institute with my senior students. I don''t want to be too tired or have a bad grasp of both sides."


    "I see what you mean. But writing has always been your biggest hobby. Are you really willing to?"


    Yeser shook his head. "I can''t bear it. That''s why I said there wasn''t enough material."


    Then he blinked innocently.


    Qin Hao was speechless, and he was given the routine by the girl.


    Well, it''s not a shame to be surrounded by her.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Collect the material first, and then save the manuscript. This time, I have some different ideas. Therefore, I won''t write until I save 500000 words."


    Qin Hao stared, "how much?"


    Is this NIMA too scary?


    Half a million?


    Even if it''s just writing, it has to be written for two months, right? Not to mention some preparations in advance.


    "I just don''t want to disappoint the readers. You know my habit. Once I open it, I don''t want to break it. I also have a slight obsessive-compulsive disorder."


    "Well, no matter what decision you make, I will support you."


    However, Qin Hao still didn''t give up. "Can I ask, what theme are you going to write this time?"


    "I''m still thinking. Don''t worry. When it''s finalized, I''ll give you the purpose first."


    "OK."


    In fact, readers are looking forward to the great God of yese.


    On the microblog, someone urges her to change every day.


    However, yeser only treated this coldly.


    "By the way, do you want to attend the opening meeting of the biography of the heavenly concubine?"


    "Besides, there may not be time."

 Chapter 2698

    After the party, it was already eleven o''clock.


    Because it''s a recording and broadcasting, it takes a long time.


    And yese also saw the appeal of Song Yang and Yang Yunxi.


    These two people simply don''t know how many fan Mei''s dream lovers they are.


    After the show, Qin Hao naturally wants to go back to the hotel with Ye se.


    It''s a pleasure. It was Luo Gang who came to see them off.


    "Yo, how dare you work less? It''s killing me."


    Luo Gang gave Qin Hao a horizontal look, "come on! You are just stained with the light of our night goddess. You think I am willing to give you. If it weren''t for the goddess''s face, I wouldn''t take care of you."


    Tut, this boy is arrogant!


    Qin Hao was so angry that he ground his teeth.


    But Luo Gang just regarded it as invisible and ignored it completely.


    "OK, wait for me!"


    They quarreled all the way, which was not so embarrassing.


    "Goddess, how is my dry son growing? Do you have any photos? Show me."


    Qin Hao''s face turned black. "Go away! Why did you do your son? Did my seventh brother promise?"


    "Gee, I don''t care about him! I''ll do it if I promise. Right, goddess!"


    Ye se smiled helplessly, "I said, don''t call me that again."


    "Well, I just can''t help it. I''ll change it later, sister-in-law seven!"


    "You know what you are," Qin Hao replied with a disgusted face.


    At the same time, he looked back and his ears were a little red.


    Susan and yeser naturally came together.


    However, Susan is now in the same car with Qin Hao''s assistant and the company''s chief editor.


    Qin Hao originally wanted to ask Ye se about playing with Susan, but now there is an outsider, he is embarrassed to speak.


    "OK, drive well. I''ll send it to your mobile phone when I get to the hotel."


    "Get it!"


    Qin Hao stared at Luo Gang. "I said you can keep your mouth tight. Don''t yell like a son. Be careful that brother seven knows about you."


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. Then I''ll be his uncle?"


    Qin Hao looked at him contemptuously, "your name is sister-in-law siser, and now let the child call you uncle? Is your mind crowded by the door? Siser calls me cousin, and I''m Ruirui''s uncle, do you know?"


    Luo Gang hissed. It seems that he really doesn''t know much about seniority.


    "What should I be called?"


    "Stupid! Of course I call you uncle!"


    Luo Gang looked confused. "What?"


    Qin Hao was so angry that he looked disgusted and accentuated his tone, "uncle, uncle!"


    "Ah!"


    Qin Hao stared and ye se snickered.


    Luo Gang was proud.


    Qin Hao was so angry that he kicked directly on his seat, "you boy should be quick! Do you want me to see Uncle Luo again? By the way, you two arrange another generation?"


    Luo Gang''s anger was immediately suppressed.


    He also knew that the careful thinking he had just had was too childish.


    "Come on, come on, don''t be angry. It''s not intentional. How many days do you want to stay in Haicheng? I''ll be the host and take care of your food, drink and fun, okay?"


    Qin Hao snorted, "it''s almost the same."


    "Seven sister-in-law, what about you?"


    Yeser still had a thick smile on his face, "I can''t. I''ll go back early tomorrow morning."


    "In such a hurry?"


    "Of course, there is Ruirui at home. I''m not at ease after leaving for a long time."


    "Well, I''ll have someone bring you some of Haicheng''s specialties tomorrow morning. It''s just that you bring them back to the capital."


    "Don''t bother so much."


    "No trouble, that''s it."

 Chapter 2699

    It is said to be a local specialty, but most of them are some special cakes made by Luo Gang''s chef in Haicheng.


    One of them is Dingsheng cake, which is Ye SE''s favorite.


    I have to say that Luo Gang really worked hard.


    Yeser is not that kind of hypocritical person. This kind of thing is not particularly valuable for them. The most important thing is a mind.


    Ye se suddenly remembered that Luo Gang seemed to have a relative who was a fan of Song Yang.


    "By the way, it seems that Song Yang will have a business activity next month. I''ll give you two tickets then."


    "Really?"


    Luo Gang was happy when he heard it. "Ha ha, you don''t know. My cousin just regards Song Yang as her real boyfriend and cries to marry him every day."


    Yeser also smiled. This is when he met a star chasing little sister.


    "Song Yang told me last night to give me two tickets. Anyway, I can''t go out. Moreover, the commercial activity seems to be in Haicheng, which is convenient for them to pursue stars."


    "Then I''ll thank sister-in-law Qi first."


    "Well, I''ll go first. Have a good time."


    When yeser got home, it was already 11 noon.


    As soon as I entered the door, I felt I heard the child crying.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. Mrs. Ye is upstairs. The cry has just come up."


    Ye seshun said, "did you hear me coming back?"


    Today, Liu Mei is helping to take care of the children. The nanny is cleaning up those toys in the house.


    Because children are young and always put toys in their mouths, these toys should be disinfected every day.


    But disinfectant is not a good thing, so it is usually cleaned and then disinfected at high temperature.


    In fact, yeser didn''t think it was necessary.


    She was not so delicate when she was a child. She looked very good.


    But Fang Su and Liu Mei both insisted.


    Fang Su thinks that these things now have more chemical components. If they are not careful, they may really hurt children.


    Liu Mei, on the other hand, simply learned from Su Qing.


    She saw that Su Qingqing did it, and she thought it was right.


    As soon as ye se approached, Ruirui stopped crying.


    Liu Mei smiled, "look, the child is still kissing his mother! He won''t cry before he holds it."


    "Mom, it''s hard for you. Sit down quickly."


    "It''s not hard. I''m just pretending here. I''m brought by the nanny most of the time."


    Yeser didn''t speak. After holding for a while, he began to feed the child.


    Liu Mei was a little worried, "what can you do if you don''t have enough milk? The child has only been a hundred days. Is it difficult to eat milk powder in the future?"


    "It depends. As long as I have breast milk here, I must let him eat it tightly first. It''s really not possible. I can only eat milk powder."


    "No, I''ll go down and have a look. Let you drink pig''s feet every day. Why don''t you obey?"


    "Mom, that''s too tired. I really can''t drink it."


    Ye se didn''t try it, but after drinking it, he was sure to spit it out in less than a minute.


    I tried several times, but I couldn''t.


    No way, Fang Su asked for the formula of crucian carp soup.


    This is better. It won''t be so tired.


    However, the effect is not very obvious.


    "Try again today. I asked someone to add deodorizing herbs to it."

 Chapter 2700

    Yeser still wanted to fight for himself, but he looked at his mother''s eyes and said, forget it, just drink.


    In fact, ye se doesn''t know where Liu Mei got the secret recipe of the so-called milk accelerating soup. Anyway, she feels very disgusting.


    I feel not drinking soup, but drinking a bowl of lard.


    Can you imagine? That greasy feeling and heavy meat smell.


    Sure enough, at noon, yeser still couldn''t bear it and vomited all over again.


    Fortunately, I didn''t eat anything else before drinking the soup, otherwise, it would really be more than worth the loss.


    "Mom, I really can''t. I just can''t stand the smell now, let alone drink."


    Liu Mei was also anxious and angry. "How can others drink, but you can''t? Alas, what can we do? What can we eat in the future?"


    Ye se chuckled, "Mom, you can say that in front of me. You must not say that about my sister-in-law."


    "Ah?" Liu Mei didn''t understand.


    "I''m a daughter, and my sister-in-law is a daughter-in-law. You live with them now. You should pay attention when you talk, so as not to cause any more contradictions."


    "Oh, I know that. I won''t embarrass her."


    Yeser looked at her in horror, "so you came to embarrass me? Take me as an experiment?"


    Liu Mei slapped her directly on the back. "What nonsense? You are all my baby bumps. Can I give it up?"


    "By the way, I brought back a lot of Haicheng specialties. Some of them were made by Luo Gang this morning. You can take some back when you leave this afternoon. It''s just right for your sister-in-law to try them."


    "OK. How many things can you bring? And your father and your parents in law, don''t you have to send them?"


    Yeser waved his hand. "It doesn''t matter. There are a lot of things. They are all a friend''s intention. I didn''t refuse, so I brought them back directly."


    In fact, she has ordered people to divide everything.


    The servant had packed it in a handbag and put it in the porch.


    It''s also convenient for her to take it directly when she leaves.


    "Mom, is my father coming these days?"


    "Come on, say it''s Friday, and then go back on Monday morning."


    Liu Mei said happily, "you don''t know how happy your father is now! With the high-speed railway, it''s convenient. The business seat he booked directly is like the first class on the plane. I said it''s so close that you''ve only taken the car for so long. Isn''t it good to take an ordinary seat?"


    Yeser probably understood what his father thought.


    Come on Friday. You must finish your work in the afternoon before you go out.


    I''ve been working all day. Can I not be tired?


    Business seats can have a better rest and even sleep.


    Most importantly, it''s generally quiet there, and no one will affect him.


    "Mom, dad is right to do this. He''s not young, and it''s right to be nice to himself. You''ll be the same in the future. You can''t always think of saving a few money and wronging yourself. Not to mention the scale and profits of Ye Hao group, but to say that your brother and sister-in-law also earn a lot of money now. Why don''t you worry?"


    Liu Mei didn''t know what to say, but she simply didn''t answer.


    However, the last time she went back, she also took the business seat.


    The difference is that ye Anjin bought her ticket.


    Ye Dongliang''s seat was bought by the company''s secretary.


    "Madam, your cell phone has just been ringing."


    Ye se took over and saw that the two missed calls, and they were still from the same person, Jin nianen!

 Chapter 2701

    Yeser called back.


    Jin nianen seems to be in a hurry. "Second sister, help me. Meimei has an accident. I don''t know what to do."


    "Don''t worry, where are you now?"


    "I, I was near the north gate of the school. Meimei was hit by a car."


    Ye se motioned Qibao to come over, and then went straight out.


    "OK, don''t worry now. Send me a location via wechat. How''s Meimei now? Is her life in danger?"


    "No, but her ankle is swollen and her left arm is injured. I''ve called an ambulance. Now it''s the owner of the accident. He doesn''t make sense and threatens us to be unkind."


    Yeser squinted, near the school?


    Coupled with their age and dress, it is easy to guess their identity.


    Nine times out of ten, I think they can''t have any background and are easy to bully.


    "Qibao, who do you know is near the north gate of B university?"


    "Don''t be nervous, sister-in-law. You forgot that someone was arranged to follow them before. They won''t be wronged."


    Yeser is also concerned about chaos.


    Now listen to seven treasures one, that''s not it.


    At first, Jin nianen refused her proposal, but later, after discussing with Gu Zhan, she sent someone to follow her.


    Finally, I''m not so worried.


    When yeser arrived, sure enough, he saw two familiar faces.


    It was the person who had arranged for Jin nianen before.


    "How''s it going?"


    "People have been sent to the hospital. This is the owner of the accident. There are two students of Mr. Jin. They are responsible for staying to deal with some aftermath matters."


    "The owner didn''t follow him to the hospital?"


    "His girlfriend followed him. It is said that his girlfriend can''t drive."


    Ye se frowned, "the traffic police haven''t arrived yet?"


    "It should be here soon. I just got a call asking. They were dealing with a traffic accident in the next street."


    "How about it? Is it intentional or a simple traffic accident?"


    "It should have been an accident. The owner was fighting with an off-road vehicle at that time. The young man was very angry. Then he stepped down on the accelerator and passed directly from the right side of the off-road vehicle, which hit someone."


    Qibao took a look at the logo, Ferrari. No wonder it''s so awesome.


    "Overtake on the right, OK, brother, cow!"


    Qibao went straight over with a lollipop in his mouth, which made him feel like a local ruffian.


    The man glanced behind him and saw that it was a Maybach, but he took it seriously.


    "Who are you?"


    "Oh, the one you just hit is our sister-in-law''s sister-in-law. What''s the matter? I heard that you don''t want to admit it, brother?"


    "Who says I don''t admit it? Do you think I''m short of money?"


    Qibao shook his head and said, "No."


    This attitude, this look, is really not cut!


    As a result, the man really did it.


    However, as soon as he waved his hand, he was easily pinched by others.


    It was very easy to see people smiling on their faces, but their arms were about to break in pain.


    "Let go! Let go! Shhh, it hurts!"


    "It''s a civilized society now. If you have anything to say, how can you beat people? Don''t you think so?"


    Then he let go of him, took a step forward and helped him with his collar very considerately.


    The man was restrained by his hand.


    Know that the other party is not easy to mess with, "shit, I''m fucking unlucky!"

 Chapter 2702

    Seven treasures didn''t care much about the uncleanness of men''s mouth.


    Turning around, I saw my sister-in-law coming.


    "I''ll leave it to them. You take me to the hospital first. After all, first make sure that people are all right."


    "OK."


    The man was stunned. This girl is very straight.


    However, I haven''t seen enough, so I got a fierce look in the eyes of seven treasures, "boy, keep your eyes bright, not everyone you can think of!"


    Said, also very provocatively patted his face, then got in the car and left directly.


    Meimei''s parents also received the news and rushed to the hospital at the first time.


    They were not calm when they learned that the driver was still at the scene and only the man''s girlfriend came.


    Directly arranged people to go to the scene, because Meimei''s mother noticed that this so-called girlfriend didn''t look like a serious person at all.


    Don''t be a man who doesn''t do that and is deliberately pushed out by a man to stop the gun?


    Meimei''s conditions are not bad. Her own company is also booming, and Meimei has always been favored at home. Of course, her parents are most worried about such a big thing now.


    They also met Jin nianen.


    I know he has good grades and a good family.


    Therefore, I didn''t intervene in their love relationship, but unexpectedly, such a thing happened.


    "Nian en, right?"


    "Yes, uncle."


    "Tell me, what was going on then?"


    Jin nianen said the situation again. Finally, he bowed his head and apologized, "I''m sorry, uncle. If I were a second or two faster, Meimei wouldn''t have an accident."


    "Forget it, what''s the use of saying this now? People have been injured!"


    Jin nianen pursed his lips and admitted his mistake.


    When yeser came, Meimei had been transferred to the orthopedic ward.


    "How''s it going?"


    "The arm needs to be cast. Nian en has gone to get the medicine."


    Yeser nodded, "where''s the foot?"


    The feet have been wrapped up and can''t see what''s inside.


    "Oh, there''s nothing wrong here. It''s just some trauma. The bones are all right. When the inflammation is eliminated, the swelling should disappear, and you can go to the ground at that time."


    "HMM. are these Mr. and Mrs. fan? Hello, I''m nianen''s second sister."


    Mrs. fan looked at Ye SE''s dress. The more comfortable casual clothes should have come directly from home, right?


    "Hello, we didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Fortunately, there was no life danger. You don''t know, we were all scared to death."


    Ye se nodded. "Yes, I was also shocked when I received the call from Nian en. I just went to the scene and left someone there to deal with it."


    "Well, what did the driver say?"


    "When I came, the traffic police hadn''t arrived yet. However, the gentleman''s attitude was OK."


    Meimei stared. "How could it be? He was so fierce at us."


    Ye se smiled. "He thought you were poor students, so he could scare you, so he thought it didn''t matter to scold you. At least he relieved his anger first."


    "Who are these people?" Mrs. fan looked dissatisfied.


    Although Meimei is smart, she is still a student. She has never experienced storms. Where do you know that some people in society are dangerous?


    Even Jin nianen may not be able to think of it.


    "Yes, the other party''s attitude was really not very good at the beginning."

 Chapter 2703

    When the man wanted to fight Qibao, she naturally saw it.


    But she is not in a hurry, because she knows the skill of Qibao.


    It''s just that it''s the other party''s fault, but it''s too much for the other party to teach people so righteously.


    "Second sister, you''re here."


    Nian en has some lists and a bottle of medicine in his hand.


    "What is this?"


    "Oh, she has some abrasions in other places. The doctor said to wipe some medicine for her after cleaning. It''s good and fast."


    "Qibao, please ask this young lady to go out and ask for clarification."


    "OK, sister-in-law."


    When the woman looked at her dress, she really didn''t look like a serious person. Her skirt was short and her trousers were going to show. She thought she was beautiful.


    Jin nianen was worried, "second sister, I don''t think this man is a good man."


    "It doesn''t matter. This is a hospital. Qibao won''t really do anything to her."


    Meimei''s face wasn''t hurt, but it was a little dirty because she fell and hit the ground.


    Jin nianen went to wash a clean towel and wiped her face.


    Mrs. fan on one side looked at him. It was considerate that a big man could take care of women so well.


    My heart was a little more satisfied with him.


    Only Mr. Fan, still with a tight face at this time.


    "Why did you go out without going to school?"


    "Dad, I didn''t do anything. I just went out to see a movie with Nian en. We didn''t have classes today, so we wanted to relax together."


    "You are still a student now. What are you relaxing for?"


    "Dad!" Meimei was unhappy and pouted. "He will take the postgraduate entrance examination next year. At that time, he must be busy and dark. Where can I have time to accompany me? How stupid I am if I don''t take advantage of his leisure in recent months and let him accompany me more?"


    Ye se endured a smile, turned around and looked out of the window.


    This beautiful talk can always make people feel better inadvertently.


    This is also a skill.


    Mrs. fan was a little embarrassed. She stared at her daughter and hinted that there were outsiders. Pay attention to her words.


    Meimei understood her mother''s hint and just stuck out her tongue. She didn''t care much.


    She has no other ability, but to compare herself alive.


    How comfortable, how to come.


    Never wronged himself or helped others.


    She thinks that kind of person is stupid.


    Therefore, even if you are stared at by your mother, you still have no consciousness of doing something wrong.


    "Nian en, I''m a little hungry."


    The lunch we had together was delicious and picky. We didn''t eat much.


    After watching the movie and tossing for so long, of course I''m hungry.


    "I''ll buy what I want to eat."


    "I want to eat your meal."


    Jin nianen immediately felt a little embarrassed and his face turned red.


    Secretly glanced at the elder''s direction, and then winked at Meimei. The elder is still there. Don''t make trouble.


    Ye se couldn''t listen anymore and turned around. "Nian en, just received the news, the traffic police have rushed here. They have taken photos at the scene and took the owner back to take notes. Now we need to confirm Meimei''s injury."


    "Oh, good."


    Finally, the topic was turned off. Mrs. fan also felt that her daughter was too ignorant. It was really a joke.


    The traffic police came and took a picture again. They looked at the diagnostic record written by the doctor and determined that they must be hospitalized.

 Chapter 2704

    "We don''t want to deceive people. It''s just that the other party hit my girlfriend, not only didn''t apologize, but also got out of the car and directly abused my girlfriend. I can''t accept this."


    "In other words, Mr. Jin is Miss Fan and does not accept mediation?"


    "No. we just want him to come and apologize, and then go according to the procedure."


    "OK, yes. We respect your client''s choice."


    Jin nianen also got his driver''s license. Naturally, he understood some of the rules and regulations.


    Now the two sides have failed to reach a settlement, and the other side''s Ferrari must be detained by the traffic police.


    Of course, even if Jin nianen promised reconciliation, the other party''s car may not be able to drive away.


    Because he also broke the guardrail and directly damaged the flower bed.


    In short, it is the destruction of public property.


    It''s not worth much, but it''s too bad.


    The reason why the man let the woman follow him was that he was worried that his car would be towed away.


    Of course, he''s not worried about some medical expenses. He''s just worried that once his car is detained, it will be in trouble.


    The car was originally driven by him behind his brother''s back. If he was known, he would be dead.


    It was also because of fear that at the moment when he realized the accident, he got off and scolded people.


    In fact, it''s a little urgent.


    Of course, Jin nianen and Meimei won''t pay attention to these.


    Hit someone, come and apologize, and take responsibility. That''s what you should do.


    They don''t lack that little medical expenses, but it doesn''t mean they have to swallow his behavior.


    Jin nianen and Meimei are very satisfied with the final result.


    An hour later, the driver rushed over angrily.


    The former female companion sat on the chair outside the door. Seeing him coming, she immediately welcomed him, "how''s it going?"


    The man looked annoyed, "what else can I do?"


    Then he pushed the door directly into the ward.


    Meimei was placed in a double ward.


    Besides her, there was an elderly woman who said she accidentally fell at home and broke her hip.


    As soon as the man came in, he saw that Meimei was surrounded by many people. One of them was the woman he had seen at the scene before. His eyes shrank slightly. He thought that all the cruel people followed her. I''m afraid he was not small.


    That is, with such a stunned Kung Fu, I turned my mind a few times, and then stood in front of the bed. My attitude was to make do with apologizing to Meimei.


    "Well, now that you know you''ve done something wrong, I won''t say anything. Others, just follow the procedure."


    The man''s expression was distorted. "Little sister, I know I had a bad attitude before, but can we reconcile privately? In this way, I''ll pay you double the medical expenses, and I''ll pay all the nutrition expenses and work delay expenses. How about it?"


    Meimei was stunned. "Sir, are you wrong? I''m a student and I don''t have any delay fee."


    Father fan stood up, "Sir, you may have misunderstood. Our family doesn''t need you to pay double. We don''t see this small money. If you have anything, you might as well say it directly."


    The man scratched his head and looked depressed.


    How did you meet a master who didn''t need money!


    Isn''t that bad luck for yourself?


    "Well, the car is not mine. I can''t let the police detain the car. Do you understand what I say?"

 Chapter 2705

    Yeser raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    You understand, you understand.


    But the question is, did you borrow the car? What does it have to do with them?


    Besides, since you''re here to ask for help, shouldn''t you have this attitude?


    With such a high voice, who thinks he owes you?


    Jin nianen doesn''t want to cause trouble to everyone, but he has his own set of principles. "Sir, we don''t steal money. How to operate specifically? It should be the police. Is it inappropriate for you to tell us this now?"


    The man was stunned. He didn''t expect this reaction.


    He felt that he had just been particularly low-key. What else does this person want?


    Yeser turned and made a gesture.


    Qibao understands and strides in.


    "Sir, let''s talk outside. There are still patients here. It''s not good for them to rest."


    Men know his power and dare not annoy him easily.


    However, he still looked at Jin nianen, "let''s go out and talk?"


    Ye se gave Jin nianen a reassuring look, and Jin nianen went out.


    Yeser is not the virgin, but she also knows that this kind of thing should be handled by Jin nianen himself.


    No matter what he wants to do, he won''t interfere.


    Of course, some necessary protection will be given.


    Half an hour later, Jin nianen and Qibao both came back.


    Jin nianen picked up his cell phone and turned it directly to Meimei.


    "What is this?"


    "This is the compensation given by the other party, a total of 20000."


    Meimei was stunned. Although she didn''t work in the hospital, she also knew her situation. She couldn''t even spend 10000 yuan. How could she compensate so much money?


    Qibao smiled. "At first, the other party was a little tough outside. Later, maybe his family knew it and asked the traffic police to mediate. Finally, such a settlement was reached. Mr. Jin didn''t want to make too many enemies."


    Yeser nodded slightly, "there''s nothing wrong with forgiving people and forgiving people."


    The money was transferred to Meimei''s card. No one had an opinion on this.


    "Young lady, I just received a call from the old house, saying that the eldest lady was suddenly unwell and had been sent to the hospital."


    Yeser frowned, "which hospital?"


    "The Affiliated Hospital of the Academy of science and technology, because it is nearest."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Ye se just took two steps, then turned to Qibao and said, "you stay, I don''t want any further trouble."


    "OK, sister-in-law."


    Anyway, there are others. Qibao doesn''t have to worry about her safety.


    Seeing the man''s respect for yeser just now, I think about his address to yeser just now. I''m afraid this is not a small source.


    "Nian en, did your second sister marry to the capital?"


    They only know that Jin nianen is from Haicheng and his family is in business, so they subconsciously think that ye se is also from Haicheng.


    Even thought yeser''s last name was Kim.


    Should this be the normal reaction of most people?


    Meimei looked at Jin nianen a little embarrassed and saw that he was uncomfortable. Her eyes turned, "hiss, it hurts!"


    Hearing this, Mrs. fan naturally couldn''t care about anything else. "What''s the matter? Where does it hurt? Is it an arm or a leg?"


    "Just now, my ankle hurts. Mom, will I leave any sequelae in the future?"


    He asked, winking at Jin nianen.


    Qibao moved all this, looked in his eyes and smiled.

 Chapter 2706

    It seems that Meimei didn''t tell her family the identity of her sister-in-law, and I don''t know whether it was her own meaning or Jin nianen''s meaning.


    In short, I just don''t want to have some unnecessary interests because of my sister-in-law.


    This Jin nianen is really a aboveboard.


    On the other side, ye se hurried to the hospital, and Miao Qing had been pushed into the emergency room.


    "How''s it going?"


    "I don''t know, but when I just sent it, I said that the blood pressure was too high and there were signs of cerebral infarction. I''ve already given first aid."


    Gu Tianhe is old after all, and his hand on crutches has begun to tremble.


    Ye se went over to comfort her, and then noticed that Gu Xing hurried over.


    "Second brother."


    Gu Xing nodded to her, "how''s it going?"


    Yeser shook his head, "still rescuing."


    About ten minutes later, a doctor came out.


    "Who is the patient''s family?"


    Gu Xing raised his hand. "I''m her son."


    "Oh, yes, the patient''s condition is basically stable now. We suggest that Kwai do some tests. It is suspected that it is cerebral hemorrhage. If it is diagnosed, it is best to operate as soon as possible."


    "OK, thank you, doctor."


    Gu bank didn''t delay. He directly received the list and was thinking about paying fees. Gu An, who had just arrived, robbed him, "I''ll go. You stay here."


    Gu An is young and fast.


    Gu Xing didn''t argue with him.


    Such a toss, directly to more than 10 p.m.


    Miao Qing lives in a single ward. Now he can only lie down and can''t move.


    However, her consciousness is now clear, even if she is a little weak, and she has no voice.


    "This situation is temporary. Let''s discuss what to do tonight. This liquid will be lost until tomorrow morning."


    Gu Ya''s eyes are a little red. She just cried.


    "I''ll stay. You all go back first. The specific examination results can''t come out until tomorrow. Then listen to the doctor."


    "Good."


    Ye Shulan looked at Ye Se and had no spirit. "Go back quickly. There are children at home."


    On the way back, yeser fell asleep directly in the car.


    At home, the driver did not dare to wake her up. Seeing the boss''s car in the garage, he immediately sent him a message.


    I dare not call because I''m afraid I''ll wake my wife up.


    Gu Zhan also just got home.


    I just heard from my family that my aunt was in hospital and was thinking of going to the hospital. Later, yeser called back and said she was ready to come back and go to the hospital tomorrow.


    Simply, Gu Zhan went up to take a bath and changed into pajamas.


    Just saw the text message coming in and went downstairs directly.


    "Rustle?"


    He gave a careful call, but there was no response.


    It seems to be really tired.


    Gu Zhan picked up the man, and ye se vaguely raised his eyelids, "seventh brother?"


    "Well, when you get home, I''ll take you upstairs to sleep."


    Yeser was really tired. He caught a plane in the morning, and then did one thing after another. He didn''t have time.


    Up to now, I haven''t had dinner.


    However, it may have been a while, so now I just feel sleepy and I don''t feel hungry at all.


    Gu Zhan is naturally distressed to see her so tired.


    But it happened that all the things were piled together.


    This night, Miao Qing had nothing to do and was fairly stable.

 Chapter 2707

    Miao Qing was finally diagnosed here as intracerebral hemorrhage.


    Experts came for consultation that morning and the operation began at 2 p.m.


    The operation went smoothly. When Miao Qing was pushed back to the ward again, he was still in a coma.


    "After the anesthetic passes, there should be pain, but it should not be too serious. It also depends on the patient''s pain constitution. If there is anything, you can directly press the call bell above, and we will come right away."


    "OK, hard work."


    Because of the operation, Gu Xing invited two professional nurses. Gu Ya was persuaded to go home and Chen Sisi stayed.


    I''ve been with Miao Qing before.


    Now grandma is in hospital. Of course, she also wants to accompany her and be filial.


    The operation was smooth, and there would be no sequelae. Gu Tianhe was relieved.


    Gu Xing went to the medical office again.


    "This is probably the case. After the patient recovers, there should be no problem in the body, but she is old and may have memory decline. Please be prepared."


    "Well, what about the others?"


    Gu Xing was worried, "for example, will there be any impact on language?"


    "No."


    Everyone was relieved to know that Miao Qing was not in danger of life and would not have the symptoms of inconvenient movement.


    Ye se went straight home after the operation was finished and there was nothing to do.


    Liu Mei took the child to the study. "Rustle, you say you''re not short of money. Why do you have to be so busy?"


    Yeser raised his eyebrows. "Mom, I have to do something. Can I just eat and drink all day and do nothing?"


    "That''s not what I mean. I mean, if you like doing psychological research, just do it, okay? Why do you have to write a novel? Look what you''re tired of?"


    Ye se pursed her lips and knew that she loved herself.


    "Mom, I''m measured. Don''t worry."


    "Can you not worry?"


    Liu Mei stared at her, "I see, you''re not enough milk. You''re probably tired."


    Liu Mei hasn''t done anything else these days, so she thinks about whether Ruirui can eat or drink.


    Nothing is bigger than your baby grandson and grandson.


    At this time, sons and daughters, stand aside!


    Yeser smiled, "Mom, I have enough sleep every day. I don''t have a bad rest."


    "Hum, you don''t understand when you''re a mother? Who says that as long as you sleep enough, you''ll have a good rest? What about the quality of sleep? Also, this person has worked for a long time. Is his nerve tight? Doesn''t it affect his body?"


    Yeser immediately looked at her with new eyes.


    "Oh, yes! Mom, you still know the quality of sleep. You''ve made progress!"


    Yeser said, extending his thumb to her.


    Who knows, Liu Mei doesn''t eat this at all.


    "All right! Don''t tell me this is useless. I''ll ask you, can you have a good rest?"


    "Mom, I''m fine. Besides, you see, my work is basically completed at home, and I''m only doing some case analysis and classification at this stage. I''m not tired."


    "You, I don''t know why you''re so awkward. Tell me about you. You''re so rich now and you''re so tired. I don''t know what you want!"


    Yeser was stunned for a moment. Did she push herself too hard?

 Chapter 2708

    Ye se didn''t think too much. She''s still young. She doesn''t do more things she wants to do now. Should she wait until she''s old?


    At that time, I was afraid that I would have low back pain after sitting for a while, not to mention reading documents and so on.


    "SISE, you should take what your mother told you to heart. Mother knows you like writing, and she didn''t say she won''t let you write. She just doesn''t want you to work so hard. You can write less. Look at those sub-health and overwork in the news now. It''s really terrible."


    Hearing this, yeser seemed to understand.


    Mom is really worried about her.


    Or I was scared because I saw the news.


    Liu Mei is a native of the countryside.


    She hasn''t read too many books, and she may not understand many great principles.


    But she simply felt that as long as he lived a lifetime, he could eat and drink, and sleep soundly at night, which was better than anything.


    She remembered that her mother had told them before that people can''t do anything wrong, otherwise they will be guilty and can''t sleep at night.


    As the days grow, the body will also be dragged down and lose its own life.


    Now think about it, although my mother doesn''t know much about those professional things, her words are very reasonable and simple.


    To live this life is just to have peace of mind.


    "I see, mom. I''ll pay attention. Moreover, I told Qin Hao that I won''t send a document until the end of this year. I''ll take a break first."


    "That''s good. You have to understand the combination of work and rest to live well."


    Yeser did leave a lot of time for himself to vent.


    She needs to get out of the last book completely.


    Whether in character or plot.


    Just in time, I can take this opportunity to collect more materials for new novels.


    At present, she is still struggling.


    After watching a movie that day, she felt that she needed to let more people understand psychology from a more novel perspective, and understand those men and women who look healthy but always moan without disease.


    For example, depression and dryness depression, these people usually look like healthy people.


    But in fact, when they are mentally ill and emotionally ill, together with some physical functions, they will get sick.


    It''s a pity.


    Too many people don''t understand.


    Not only do not care about the patients with depression around them, but also always want to ridicule them, attack them, or even ignore them.


    This is even more difficult for patients to recover.


    Yeser was not the virgin, nor did he think about what kind of responsibility he must shoulder.


    She is not so great, and she also knows that she does not have so much ability.


    She just wants to let more people know what psychology is, what depression is, what emotional control is and so on.


    Of course, she has published many articles in some special journals in recent years.


    But the question is, if you are not a professional, who will read these papers?


    Therefore, if they want to popularize, they have to pass the situation they like to see and hear.


    For example, novels, films and television, etc.


    Sighed. Recently, she saw too many mental health problems of teenagers, and yeser felt that she was about to be depressed.


    She needs to talk to her supervisor.


    Or, in the future, you can directly communicate with Zhang Yueshan, which is also a good choice.

 Chapter 2709

    Yeser is not a person who likes to stick to the rules.


    She likes new things and is willing to try some new elements.


    For example, she has been trying her best to write novels in the past few years, ancient clothes, modern youth, romance, suspense, growth type and so on.


    She doesn''t want to put an inherent label on herself.


    Even if she doesn''t want to admit that she is a writer, at least she feels that a person''s words can reflect her values and world outlook.


    Therefore, she wants to tell her readers in different ways that some may be vague and rigid.


    In fact, each of her works deeply reflects human nature.


    Among them, the original sin is the most obvious.


    In the words of some qualified writers, yeser''s representative work in the real sense is original sin.


    It''s not that other works are particularly bad, but they are much worse than other works as profound as original sin.


    Of course, this is in a literary sense.


    Yeser has always wanted to try different styles. In fact, he also wants to write another work beyond original sin.


    She doesn''t think original sin has represented her peak.


    Although "original sin" has indeed brought her the most lucrative profits and popularity, she doesn''t think she has no room to rise here.


    On the contrary, she felt she could try more styles.


    In a sense, the just finished book is closer to the real theme.


    There are the worries and fears of college students about to graduate, as well as the difficulties of newcomers working hard in the workplace, and so on.


    These are what she wants to pass on to some young people and elders through her own words.


    I want young people to know that life is not easy, and I want elders to understand the pressure of young people now.


    In short, it is an attempt.


    After Qin Hao and Ding Zimo read the works, they both predicted that the TV series would be on fire.


    Although this book is among the best in terms of various data on the Internet, it is still a big difference compared with the previous original sin.


    Because of this, many black fans on the Internet began to deliberately black her.


    Said she had run out of talent.


    It''s already going downhill.


    Yeser didn''t care about it.


    She has a long mouth on others and wants to say what is his freedom. As long as she doesn''t make a personal attack on her and doesn''t maliciously want to violence her on the Internet, she doesn''t see it.


    Now, looking at the information she got, she was really a little tangled.


    In addition to what Zhang Yueshan got here, there are many cases sent to her by several of her classmates.


    Of course, everyone in this circle naturally knows what can be said and what can not be said.


    Yeser''s heart wavered.


    If you really write according to your original idea, I don''t know if there will be readers to read it.


    Yeser has never been a man who likes to get into trouble.


    If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it first.


    Eat well, drink well, and then sleep well. Maybe there will be other inspiration.


    Leo called her in the evening and said that Shuai promised to go to the Institute with him this weekend to ask if yeser had time.


    "Of course. What about it? Saturday or Sunday?"


    "I''ll ask him again, and then fix a specific time and let you know."


    "OK. I''m free any time."

 Chapter 2710

    Shuai Shuai and Leo finally decided to go there on Saturday morning. Just in time, they could have dinner together at noon.


    Yeser also said there was no problem.


    First, I called Zhang Yueshan to make sure that I would study everyone tomorrow.


    Although Ye se has not officially worked in the Research Institute, as a major shareholder of the company, how can she not have her office?


    There are not only offices, but also very large sets of offices.


    Yeser is also the first time to come, er, it should be said that he came for the first time after the decoration.


    The style here is more soothing.


    Once you come in, you can feel very comfortable and relaxed.


    The decoration of the office is relatively simple, similar to Jane Europe.


    On the left is her counseling room and on the right is a small lounge.


    In the future, when ye se works here, he can rest here at noon.


    Shuai Shuai is the first place to work as a psychologist. I just feel a little novel.


    "It''s much better here than you used to be in the hospital."


    "Of course it''s different. Consultation is the main thing here, while treatment is the main thing in the hospital."


    "Is it different?" Shuai asked.


    "Of course it''s different. I''m a psychologist and I have the right to prescribe. By the way, I heard that your recent basketball skills have been found again?"


    Shuai smiled and looked at Leo, "OK. I haven''t played basketball for a long time. My hands are a little raw. Leo plays better than me."


    Well, yeser was not surprised.


    It can be seen from the physical fitness that Leo is definitely a power type.


    "Would you like to go to our restaurant again?"


    "Good."


    Yeser made an invitation gesture, "but today, there are only staff on duty, only 20% of the usual, so there is no food in today''s restaurant."


    "So miserable? Don''t the staff on duty have to eat?"


    "Of course not. We usually prepare simple things on weekends, such as bread and milk. Oh, there are some snacks."


    "You have a good environment here."


    "I can''t compare with your big company. I heard your company''s food is quite delicious. How about it? When can you invite me to your company''s restaurant?"


    Shuai smiled at her. "You''re an interesting person. You don''t like to go to Michelin. You have to go to our company''s canteen."


    "That''s different. In fact, I always think I can''t eat enough food in Michelin. But if I order more land, I''m afraid that others will laugh at me."


    After the three were familiar with the environment, ye se introduced Zhang Yueshan to them.


    "Nice to meet you. I''ve heard for a long time that the president of Li Le group is young and promising. It''s really lucky to see you today."


    "Mr. Zhang flattered me."


    "Well, siser, I won''t disturb you when you talk."


    Then Zhang Yueshan handed a document to her. "This is the information you asked for earlier. I''ll go first."


    "Well, I''ve studied hard."


    Shuai was curious, "is it important?"


    "Oh, not really. It''s a case. I went to the newspaper and TV a few years ago. I''m simply interested in this case, so I asked the seniors to collect it for me."


    "Can I see it, too?"


    "Of course."


    Since it has been reported by the media, it can of course be made public.


    However, when Shuai looked at some photos inside, his face changed greatly and his fingers began to shake.


    "Shuai, are you okay?"

 Chapter 2711

    As soon as Leo saw that Shuai looked wrong, he wanted to rush forward, but he was held by yese.


    Leo was puzzled. Looking back at her, he noticed that yeser''s eyes were clear, there was no anxiety, maybe some concern, but there was absolutely no tension.


    Looking at the things in Shuai''s hand, Leo seems to understand.


    This is already unknowingly, began to treat Shuai Shuai.


    "Handsome, are you okay?"


    Shuai''s face was very white and his lips were bloodless.


    "It''s all right. Maybe there''s some hypoglycemia."


    Apart from this, he didn''t know what explanation to make.


    "Come on, I''ll help you over there to have a rest."


    Turning around and holding Shuai to the lounge, he gestured to Leo not to follow him.


    Although Leo cares about him, he doesn''t lose his sense of propriety.


    Knowing that yeser is there, it will be fine.


    Yeser helped him into the lounge, sat him down on the sofa, and got up to get him a glass of white water.


    "Come on, drink some water first. Your lips are a little dry."


    At this time, Shuai''s brain is obviously in a state of insufficient use, and even completely forgets the existence of Leo.


    "Thank you." after a few drinks, Shuai put down the cup and rubbed his hands back and forth unconsciously.


    "Shuai, when you first saw those photos, something was obviously wrong. Can I know why?"


    Yeser''s voice is very gentle, and the speed of speaking is also used properly, which will not give people a sense of urgency.


    "Photo, siser, was that man caught?"


    The bottom of Ye SE''s eyes flashed clearly. It seemed that his guess was right. That man had indeed done something to hurt Shuai.


    "Well, that was the news a few years ago. Then the prosecution filed a lawsuit and was sentenced to death the year before last. I have confirmed that he is dead."


    "You, can you tell me why I should pay attention to him?"


    Yeser''s head tilted slightly. "In fact, it''s also very simple. An important research project of our psychological research institute is about the psychological problems of juvenile delinquency. Just as it happened, I found that the murderer had a tendency to violence when he was 13 years old, and had implemented campus bullying."


    Yeser has been carefully observing every expression and reaction of Shuai.


    The last few words seemed to make Shuai''s eyelids move.


    "Thirteen?"


    Yeser looked at him with floating eyes. It was obvious that he was talking to himself.


    "Shuai Shuai, he''s gone. Can you tell me?"


    Shuai took a deep breath, then picked up his water cup and drank several mouthfuls.


    It took him a while to let himself sit more relaxed.


    "In fact, there''s nothing I can''t say. It''s all from the past. At that time, I was in high school. Er, I should be a senior one. This person is a senior three. He''s not only older than me, but also very tall. Many people in our school are afraid of him."


    Yeser nodded slightly, looked at him and motioned him to continue.


    "This man always counts down in his study, and he doesn''t seem to care much about it. Instead, he has changed his girlfriend one after another. I don''t know what he thinks. Once he saw me playing basketball, he looked at me."


    Ye SE''s heart pulled. Sure enough, was Shuai bullied by this man?


    Shuai smiled wryly. "You wouldn''t think that it would be his girlfriend to calculate me."

 Chapter 2713

    Shuai''s mood is now in a state of venting.


    It''s not easy to tell what has been on his mind for many years. He needs to vent, and he needs all kinds of channels that he thinks make him comfortable.


    Whether it''s crying or making noise.


    As long as he doesn''t do too much harm to himself, he can let it go.


    Shuai wiped his face with his palm, and then silently drew a paper towel.


    "After that day, I was really scared. The man kept saying that he would be good to me, but when I saw him cutting people with a knife, I knew he would face me with a knife one day."


    "Then one day, one of his ex girlfriends was beaten and his face was black and blue. I thought it was domestic violence. But later, one of his younger brothers said he was beaten because he was not obedient."


    Yeser probably understood when he heard this.


    So, why is it difficult for Shuai Shuai to deliver his sincerity?


    Because he''s scared.


    "That girl really loved him. She was young and frivolous, and even committed suicide for him. But unexpectedly, what she got was a violent beating from the boy and scolded the girl for being cheap, trying to ruin his life."


    Shuai''s tears fell down with the bead of the broken line, "can you imagine? A worthless naughty, where did he have any life? On the contrary, it was the girl who really jumped into the river one night."


    Yeser''s heart thudded. It seemed that there was no such paragraph in the cases she collected.


    "I''m really scared. I know that boy had many girlfriends and he had other boyfriends before me, but the end doesn''t seem very good. So I''m afraid. Finally, with my repeated requests, I transferred to another school."


    The handsome mood has finally stabilized.


    "I applied for transfer on the grounds that I wanted to move. Naturally, my so-called family members didn''t agree. They also said that I just deliberately spent money indiscriminately. But I moved anyway."


    Ye se smoothed out the general idea, so Shuai Shuai was actually afraid when he came into contact with feelings from the beginning.


    "In fact, you know what? I was very glad later that I had no relationship with him. Otherwise, I really don''t know how many nightmares I have to have."


    Yeser''s eyes lit up. Her friend was not violated, which is more important than anything.


    "However, when you see these photos today, you are still very excited. Even after many years, you can still recognize him."


    "Yes, although he didn''t invade me or force me to do anything too much, I just hate him. Oh, you may not believe it. When you first promised to associate with him and saw him protect me and refused to force me, I thought he was sincere to me. Do you think I was stupid?"


    Why do you feel so familiar with this paragraph?


    Yeser suddenly realized at this time.


    That boy is so much like Leo!


    No, it should be said that the relationship between Shuai and these two men is too similar.


    Whether it is their domineering character or the violent factor in their character, they are somewhat similar.


    So, siser can''t get enough security from Leo?


    Ye se narrowed his eyes. It''s still a little early to judge.

 Chapter 2714

    "Until I met Leo later, you know, at that time, I really thought I met the right person."


    Leo, standing outside the door, suddenly tensed up.


    He could hear the voice inside, but yeser had warned him not to go in, let alone interrupt Shuai.


    "I really gave up a sincere heart. But, you know, his identity. Hehe, we are different."


    "Handsome, don''t belittle yourself. You''re fine."


    "Thank you, siser. I know you always take me as a friend. But there are some things that really can''t be changed."


    "For example?" yeser quietly began to induce him to say his heart knot.


    She''s just not sure if she can succeed.


    "For example, no matter how hard I try, I can''t change my origin. No matter how capable I am, I can''t be recognized by everyone."


    Yeser smiled, "why do you think so? Do you want to be recognized by everyone?"


    Shuai winked, "isn''t that right? Don''t all successful people think so?"


    Yeser looked into his eyes and thought he was really cute.


    "So, do you think you are very successful?"


    Shuai Shuai''s face changed slightly and was about to explain, but yeser said again, "in fact, you are right. You are so young that you can control such a big company. You are really great and admirable."


    Handsome but suddenly embarrassed.


    "No, it''s not like that. If it wasn''t for my relationship with Leo, how could I have the current position? In the final analysis, I''m no different from those who have evil intentions and want to be superior."


    Seeing his mood suddenly depressed again and his obvious sense of inferiority, yeser nodded slightly.


    This is the real handsome.


    "Shuai Shuai, this can only show that you are lucky. Moreover, even if you sit in that position because of Leo''s relationship, if your own ability is insufficient, you will also be ousted. But facts have proved that you have this ability."


    Shuai blinked, as if she was about to convince him.


    I don''t know what I think of, and suddenly lowered my head, "but it can''t change the fact that I''m on the top of the relationship."


    How clever Ye se is, he can still hear a difference.


    "So, did you hear any gossip in the company?"


    Shuai shook his head. "Of course not. Those people are not stupid. Even if they really know something, they dare not talk about it in the company. However, when I see the eyes of those people, I feel uncomfortable."


    "Those people?"


    Shuai Shuai suddenly leaned back powerlessly, then raised his hand and stroked his forehead.


    "SISE, I''m so tired. I''m really tired. I don''t know what''s wrong. I know I love him very much, but I just think I should push him away. But if he''s really not with me, I''ll miss him very much. What should I do?"


    The crux!


    I love him very much, but I can''t believe the so-called love. I''m afraid all this is just a mirror.


    Handsome, I''m still afraid.


    In this relationship, he and Leo are both careful?


    Yeser suddenly sympathized with Leo.


    After finding such a baby, I don''t know what to worry about in the future.

 Chapter 2715

    Having said so much, Shuai Shuai is obviously really tired.


    If we continue to talk, I''m afraid we may not be able to tell some truth.


    "Shall I pour you another glass of water?"


    "No, siser, I want to be alone for a while, OK?"


    "Of course. I''m right outside. Calm down first."


    Yeser took Leo to the meeting room next door.


    "Did you hear it?"


    Leo''s face nodded heavily. He is not from country Z and has no concept of the so-called concept of purity. Even if Shuai had a boyfriend before, he wouldn''t care.


    What''s more, in that case, a boyfriend who is forced to communicate, but actually has no intimate behavior.


    "I didn''t know he had such a painful past."


    "The past has happened, and we can''t change it. What we can do is live the present and change the future."


    Leo looked unhappy. He thought that the person he held in his heart would be bullied like this. He really wished he could shoot the culprit.


    But he also knows that people are dead. What else can we do?


    "Thank you, Dr. Ann. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know the crux."


    Yeser shook his head slightly, "Shuai Shuai really said a terrible past, but this is not all."


    "What?"


    Yeser explained, "I mean, Shuai Shuai doesn''t want to recall, or he doesn''t want to face, it''s not just these. If it''s just these, it''s not enough to make his sense of security so poor."


    "You mean, he has a more painful experience?"


    Yeser was silent for a moment. "His childhood living environment should be a big part of the reason. I remember telling you about this."


    Leo nodded.


    Shuai Shuai never concealed his life experience. His parents died when he was a child, and he was brought up by his grandparents. After their death, those uncles were unwilling to raise him, let alone provide for his school.


    If it weren''t for the fact that his grandparents left him some money before he died, I''m afraid he might not live in this world now.


    "Shuai''s native family makes him instinctively difficult to have a sense of security. The uncertainty of his residence exacerbates this sense of panic. After being with you, he has seen you hurt people with his own eyes, so he may subconsciously attribute you to people who like violence."


    "Me?"


    Leo incredibly pointed to himself, and then had to admit that he really seemed to have a violent factor.


    If not, he could not sit firmly in this seat.


    "What else can I do next?"


    "It doesn''t change for the time being. Just follow what I told you before. Don''t let Shuai notice your intention. In that case, it will only make him more defensive."


    Leo nodded and thought what she said was reasonable.


    If you frequently add some activities that you haven''t done before, you may really make Shuai uncomfortable.


    "If you can, Christmas or new year''s day, you can consider going out for a holiday together. It''s good for your feelings and his body and mind."


    "Well, thank you, Dr. Ann."


    "That''s very kind. Shuai Shuai is my friend. I just want to see him get better and better."


    "I understand. I''ll be good to him."


    Send Ye se back to the hall of fame. Shuai Shuai gets off and stands in front of her. "Se se se, thank you."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows and looked a little surprised.

 Chapter 2716

    "I know you deliberately want me to say something from the bottom of my heart today. Thank you. I''m really much better now."


    Seeing Shuai''s gentle smile, yeser finally couldn''t help but open his arms.


    Shuai smiled, then bowed his head and hugged her.


    It has nothing to do with men and women, it''s pure friendship!


    They hugged tightly for almost a minute, but Leo couldn''t see it anymore. He kept coughing, and yeser released Shuai.


    Shuai felt a little embarrassed and his face turned red.


    After giving Leo a hard stare, he said goodbye to yeser.


    When he returned to the car again, the car had just started. Shuai felt tight at his waist and his body was a little unstable.


    He held it directly in his arms.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You hold her? I''m jealous!" Leo said, burying his face in his arms.


    Shuai Shuai was so angry and smiled, "well, you don''t know the relationship between me and her. Also, don''t think I don''t know that you took me there on purpose today."


    Leo''s body was obviously stiff, and then he showed a flattering smile.


    "Come on, don''t look so innocent. I didn''t say anything."


    "I knew our Niel was the most reasonable."


    Shuai Shuai glanced at him angrily, "you loosen me first, like what!"


    "I don''t know."


    Leo has always been a big guy. When did he learn to act like a child?


    Moreover, Shuai Shuai always thought that it was his patent to get along with them and act like a spoiled child.


    "Hey, are you ashamed?"


    "No shame!"


    So they talked and went home noisily.


    After this trip to the Institute, Shuai Shuai is indeed a lot more cheerful than before.


    Moreover, it may be because he has arranged sports several times a week. His physical energy is consumed quickly. Therefore, there are no symptoms of insomnia at night.


    He was a little excited when he told yeser the news.


    In his opinion, this little change is already very gratifying.


    Yeser also affirmed his approach.


    "This is a good start. Leo, I didn''t expect you could really do so much for handsome. Will it affect your work?"


    "No. besides, even if I don''t accompany him, I have to work out myself. I''m used to it. It''s good to play ball games, run and run with him, and have more time to talk. Thank you very much."


    "Be polite to me again. By the way, how''s his diet recently? Is it regular?"


    "Well, as you said, I''ve been staring. And because his appetite seems good. He eats more than before."


    "That''s great. Try to make him drink less. If he drinks red wine, he can''t drink too much."


    "OK, I''ll pay attention."


    "Leo, one more thing, remember the case we mentioned last time? The case where the murderer had already been executed?"


    "You mean the one who threatened handsome?"


    "Yes, er, it''s not him. He''s dead. We recently met some people when collecting some information about this man. Some of them still remember Shuai. However, according to the information I have, they only remember such a man, but they have no impression of his appearance."


    "Are you worried that someone is bad for handsome?"

 Chapter 2717

    "This should not be. I just remind you that if someone really makes an idea to Shuai, you''ll be ready, won''t you?"


    "OK, thank you."


    In fact, ye se didn''t personally contact those people. It was all the information collected by the staff at the bottom, and ye se learned after in-depth investigation that Shuai had only been in that school for one semester.


    High school is different from junior high school or primary school.


    Most high school students are very busy.


    It''s like yourself.


    When I was in Jincheng No. 1 middle school, I couldn''t even call the names of my classmates.


    Everyone''s attention is on their own studies. Where do you have the mind to take care of others?


    Although there will always be some learning slag.


    But learning slag''s attention is generally focused on playing games and going to bars.


    Plus, after so many years, it''s normal not to remember the handsome appearance.


    However, remind him to avoid accidents.


    Shuai Shuai has made some progress here. Yeser has shifted his focus to the criminal psychological problems of teenagers.


    The more I get in touch with these materials, the more I feel frightened.


    Yeser always felt that being a parent was not easy.


    After seeing these bloody facts, I felt that being a parent really needed a lifetime of practice.


    It is precisely because of seeing too many human tragedies that ye se has become more and more clear about the direction of Xinwen.


    Finally, on the hundred days of Gu Sirui''s children, ye se knocked down a few words on the keyboard.


    South crown.


    This is the name of her new article.


    Nanguan is a nickname for a prisoner.


    The state of Chu is in the south, so it is called Nanguan. This refers to the captured prisoners of the state of Chu. Later, it is generally called prisoner or prisoner of war. It is also a prisoner of the South crown, a gentleman of the South crown, a guest of the South crown and a guest of the South crown.


    The reason why yeser chose this name, in addition to its own moral, in fact, he still wanted to leave some thinking space for readers in the text.


    Who the hell is a prisoner?


    At first, this work was expected to be about two million words, but as her various materials became more and more complete, as soon as the differences in cases came out, yeser could no longer guarantee to write only such a few words.


    She needs to connect all this with several stories.


    Therefore, this time, she still plans to solve the case by men and women.


    Ye se spent a few days working out the idea and outline of the new article, and directly sent a copy to Qin Hao. Then he was busy with the Research Institute during the day and wrote a detailed outline at home at night.


    Not too busy, but definitely not idle.


    Rao is so, yeser can also guarantee more than eight hours of sleep a day.


    I have to say that her time management is simply striving for perfection!


    Gu Sirui''s children have turned over.


    Therefore, he is usually in his own small bed.


    He''s a good boy and doesn''t cry much.


    Many times, he can play for more than an hour lying alone in a small bed.


    The child is so reassuring.


    After a hundred days, yeser''s body basically recovered.


    There was some fat in the abdomen, but after intensive training, she made a vest thread.


    It was a surprise to yeser.


    Before she got pregnant, she didn''t have this thing. Unexpectedly, after giving birth to a child, she practiced vest thread.


    I''m really convinced.


    As for Gu Zhan, he shook his head slightly, "we can''t relax, otherwise, it will turn back to fat."

 Chapter 2718

    Qin Hao hurried to the hall of fame that night.


    As soon as ye se coaxed Ruirui to sleep, he heard the servant say that childe Qin was coming.


    Yeser could probably guess the purpose of his coming, so he didn''t hurry downstairs.


    After all, the son is the first.


    Sure that his son slept well, he stepped back with ease.


    As soon as he came downstairs, Qin Hao saw her, and both his eyes were shining with gold.


    "What are you doing? It''s frightening! You look like a wolf who has been hungry for several days. I warn you that Susan is not with me today."


    Qin Hao''s expression was stiff for a moment when she mentioned Susan.


    Fortunately, his expression management was in place and quickly recovered as usual.


    "Siser, do you really have such a grand plan for the South crown?"


    "What is magnificent? Can you use words?"


    "Oh, don''t worry about this with me. I''ll ask you, when is this new article going to open?"


    "I didn''t say it. I''ll open it when I save 500000 words."


    "No, since you want to save the draft first, I can''t refuse, can I? Well, I''ve read your outline. It''s quite attractive both in terms of people and plot. Well, I know you''ve always been in the habit of writing detailed outline. Where''s your detailed outline? Show me."


    Yeser looked at him directly, "No."


    "No! Can''t I just have a look?"


    "No."


    "Gee, do you want to be so stingy? Anyway, I''m half your boss now? Can you do it? Ah? Give me face."


    Ye se didn''t care about him. Just as the servant brought a bowl of bird''s nest, ye se began to eat directly.


    Qin Hao is not angry. She knows that she is still raising children. It is natural to eat more supplements.


    "No, so you should write the opening chapter now? Show me."


    Yeser ignored him and focused on eating.


    Qin Hao saw her cold look, ground his teeth and called the servant directly, "don''t you know to prepare some fruit for the guests?"


    "Qin Shao, please wait a moment. It''s our negligence. We''ll come right away."


    Yeser sighed, "don''t take it out on my people."


    Qin Hao smiled, "how''s it going? Let me have a look first?"


    "Wait!"


    Ye se ate the bird''s nest, then went to the study and took out the computer.


    After clicking on it, he put it directly into Qin Hao''s hand, "look."


    Qin Hao first glanced at the number of words at the bottom. Tut, there are already 30000 words.


    Yeser''s hand speed is really OK.


    Ye se drank the health tea specially prepared for her by the servant, and then took out his mobile phone to turn over the microblog.


    "Biography of heavenly Concubine" will be on soon, and the early publicity has begun.


    Song Yang and Yang Yunxi have successively posted microblogs. In addition to a large poster of the play, they each sent their own role photos.


    I have to say that Song Yang''s ability to control the role is really quite good after playing some roles in recent years.


    That look, gee, is really crazy and evil. It''s the man himself.


    As for Yang Yunxi, it''s also good.


    It''s just that after all, I''ve been in this business for a short time, but I can still see some green and astringent.


    At present, they are only posters as publicity points. After yeser was by ante, he also forwarded their microblogs.


    The official wechat of the biography of heavenly concubine should release a film next week.

 Chapter 2719

    Ye se turned over his microblog and went to the hot search for a turn.


    I found that the biography of the heavenly concubine was hot.


    Moreover, the topic of Song Yang ancient costume modeling has also been hot.


    Sure enough, this popularity is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Wow, it''s amazing!"


    Qin Hao suddenly makes a noise, which makes Ye se think he has opened any video link.


    The hand slipped and the mobile phone almost didn''t fall down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No, when will you write the content behind this?"


    Yeser chuckled, "don''t worry. I just write an opening to find my feeling."


    God knows it''s just the beginning, she changed four drafts.


    This edition is by far the most satisfactory one for her.


    Whether from the perspective of readers or from the perspective of works, it should be the most perfect.


    "The beginning is so explosive. Tut, thu, I dare say that this book is definitely another peak masterpiece after the original sin."


    "All right, don''t coax me with that set of official words. I still know what I have."


    "Look at you, why don''t you believe what I say?"


    "Why should I believe it?" yeser asked directly.


    Qin Hao was so offended by her. He was stunned. What did he want to say? He forgot all about it?


    "By the way, I remember. Your book should be quite different from the original sin. Although you start with some cases, you focus more on some descriptions before the murderer committed a crime."


    "Well, because I''m studying criminal psychology recently, I''ll focus more on this aspect. Moreover, I plan to focus on the description of the native family. Of course, there will be a lot of descriptions about the school."


    "So, some of the protagonists of your murders are teenagers?"


    Yeser did not deny that her original intention of writing this film was to make more people pay attention to the mental health problems of teenagers.


    "When you write, you still have to master your discretion. It can''t be too bloody. Moreover, in some cases, the reduction degree can''t be too high. You understand."


    Of course yeser understood.


    There is a second uncle of the president at home. What doesn''t she understand?


    "Well, since that''s the case, I''ll arrange it for you first. Publishing is definitely not running. You should think about it first. How many things can we write in the end and how many volumes can we publish?"


    "OK."


    Publishing is the resource of the website itself, and it also belongs to the Qin family.


    Yeser''s books were published by them, both in terms of royalties and royalties.


    This is not only because of the high price, but also because there are many people willing to pay for physical books for her.


    In terms of novel publishing, the word yese is a living sign with amazing appeal.


    Besides, now ye se has such a harmonious relationship with several popular young students. At that time, they are helping with publicity. It''s a proper explosion!


    "By the way, the contract for the adaptation of radio drama from your last book has been prepared. I''ll have it delivered tomorrow. Just sign it."


    "OK, I''ll be at home tomorrow."


    "If Nanguan is popular in the domestic market, it is very likely that it will sign the publishing copyright of the overseas version in the follow-up. I am optimistic about you!"


    Yeser rolled his eyes very indecently. "Did you see a lot of money pouring in?"


    Qin Hao smiled obscene and didn''t feel anything wrong.

 Chapter 2720

    About the new book, yeser was not in a hurry.


    She also said that she should give herself a certain rest time.


    As a web writer, if there is only output but no input, the inspiration will soon dry up.


    Therefore, when she is not busy, she spends more time reading.


    Recently, I especially like Owen Yalong''s works. I only think that people''s level is expert level.


    Yeser stretched out and walked around the study to make himself look less tired before he went to the nursery.


    Liu Mei is feeding him water.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, he didn''t lift his head. After listening to the sound of two steps, he directly called Ye SE''s name.


    "Mom, are you too divine? How can you know it''s me without looking at it?"


    "Can''t I hear your voice? I''m not busy today?"


    "Oh, not yet. I''ll do it."


    "No, he''s almost had enough."


    As soon as the voice fell, it seemed that the child loosened the pacifier directly in order to cooperate with his grandmother, and then waved his small hand and fooled towards yeser.


    "It seems that you are in a good mood today."


    "Giggle." Ruirui children laughed more happily.


    Ye se turned his head and noticed that Liu Mei''s look was not very good, and there was a layer of light dark circles under her eyes.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you rest last night?"


    "Well, I want to go back to Jincheng these days."


    "Oh. Is something wrong with the company?"


    Since ye se gave birth to a child, ye Dongliang has basically spent weekends in the capital every week.


    So when yeser heard that she was going back to Jincheng, he subconsciously thought something had happened.


    "No. the company is fine. I heard your aunt seems a little abnormal, so I want to go back and have a look."


    "My second aunt called you?"


    "HMM. your two aunts cried anxiously on the phone. There''s no way to say it. Your aunt''s situation is getting worse and worse. Holding a doll, she has to say it''s Yu caier. I think it has to be sent to a mental hospital."


    Yeser frowned and didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    "Siser, you''re a psychologist. Can you show her?"


    Ye se shook his head. "It''s against the rules. You can''t do psychological counseling for your relatives and friends. You can relax and chat, but others can''t. the problem is, my aunt has always been hostile to me. If you see me, I''m afraid she''ll be more crazy."


    Liu Mei was stunned, too. How could she forget this stubble?


    "Then I''ll go back and have a look and discuss with your father. It''s really not possible. Just send it to a hospital or a nursing home."


    "Yes, anyway, she is also alone. If she goes there, she may get better."


    Yeser refers to nursing homes, not mental hospitals.


    In a small place like Jincheng, the level of doctors in mental hospitals is limited.


    The possibility of curing the patient is too low.


    The sanatorium is OK.


    The environment is better than the hospital, and there are specially assigned personnel to accompany them. There are no other problems except that the price is higher.


    Yeser thought that his father was the richest man in Jincheng, so he wouldn''t even spend this money.


    Mainly because ye shijuan is the only sister.


    Now she has lost her only daughter, which is always distressing.


    "All right, I''ll tell your father when I get back."


    "The sanatorium in Jincheng is general. If you can, you''d better send it to the sanatorium in the provincial capital. The conditions there are better. I think my aunt is more likely to recover."

 Chapter 2721

    Liu Mei bought a high-speed rail ticket and went back to Jincheng the next day.


    Put your things away and went directly to Xia he''s house.


    When I saw ye shijuan, I was really shocked.


    People are not thin, or even fat, but this look is on the ground and a little scary.


    "How long has he been like this?"


    Xia he thought for a while, "why should it be more than a month? It wasn''t so bad at first. At that time, she just sat in a daze at the window occasionally, and sometimes cried there with caier''s clothes. I just thought she would be fine one day after venting. But unexpectedly, it became more and more serious later."


    Liu Mei nodded, "have the pillars come to see her?"


    "Come. I will come every few days. Sometimes I will eat here. However, he has been here for a short time, so he has only recently seen that shijuan looks wrong."


    Liu Mei also noticed this.


    Ye shijuan is not always in this state.


    Sometimes, she is no different from normal people.


    Whether it''s talking, doing, or acting, it looks normal.


    The more so, the more worrying it is.


    Because you really don''t know when she''ll go crazy.


    Liu Mei noticed that Xia he had lost a lot of weight.


    Originally, the child has been sent to the kindergarten, which is just sleeping with him at night, so he can relax.


    But because she had to take care of Ye shijuan, she was busy again.


    The most important thing is that it''s really scary to guard such a woman who will go crazy at any time.


    "What was the craziest thing she did?"


    Xia he''s face changed slightly, raised his hand and pointed to the kitchen. "At first, she chose vegetables in the kitchen, and I didn''t take it seriously, but later, she suddenly picked up a knife and began to chop things on the chopping board, shouting revenge while chopping."


    "Revenge?"


    "Well, she said while chopping," don''t be afraid, caier. Mom is coming. Mom helps you drive away the bad guys, kill them, and kill them all! "Yes, that''s what she said."


    In the process of retelling, Xia he turned white again.


    Obviously, I still have lingering palpitations.


    It can be seen that ye shijuan really scares people.


    "It seems that she still can''t let go of caier''s death."


    "Alas. In fact, who can really let go of this kind of thing? However, shijuan is relatively poor. There is no confidant around to take care of her, so she got into the tip of an ox horn."


    Liu Mei was stunned. Then she thought, that''s it.


    If a wife could persuade and enlighten around, how could it be like this.


    If they get close again, can they get close to their other half?


    It happened that it became like that with Yu Ke again.


    "Speaking of it, I think Yu Ke''s coming to block us was still very exciting to her."


    Liu Mei also thought of Yu Ke''s attitude that day. Every word he said really pierced people''s hearts.


    "Forget it. It''s all over now. It''s meaningless to investigate now. I discussed with the pillars and will take her to the sanatorium in the provincial capital tomorrow. The environment there is good and the medical staff are more professional. Maybe I can help her recuperate."


    Xia he nodded, but still smacked his tongue, "the sanatorium in the provincial capital? How much does it cost? Otherwise, can''t we send it directly to the sanatorium in Jincheng?"


    Liu Mei smiled. "This is what I mean. I think the conditions in the provincial capital are better. Maybe it can make her recover."

 Chapter 2722

    The next day, ye Dongliang took ye shijuan to the provincial capital.


    Ye Dongliang was too old to drive for a long time, so he arranged a seven seat business car.


    Just in time, let Ye Chaodong and Xia he follow.


    He is mainly worried that in case ye shijuan suddenly gets into trouble, he and Liu Mei can''t control it.


    It took an hour and a half to get to the sanatorium.


    This is a private investment, not a public investment, so the charge is more expensive than usual.


    However, the facilities here are complete, and the living conditions are better than the public sanatorium.


    "Mr. Ye, this way, please."


    A specially assigned person guided them to see the single room first.


    "This is one room and one living room. There is a bathroom over there. Look at the floor to ceiling window. The daylighting is absolutely no problem."


    Ye Dongliang looked and was very satisfied with the living conditions.


    Ye Chaodong and Xia he are unbelievable. How can they be so advanced when they live in a hospital?


    Moreover, this place is not like a ward, but more like a small house living alone.


    The color of the decoration in the room is mainly light green. There are some decorations here, which are full of vitality everywhere.


    Sure enough, the money was spent in place, but it was different.


    "Brother, isn''t it cheap here?"


    "Well, it''s OK. In a month, it''s about 8000 yuan."


    Ye Chaodong immediately took a breath.


    This is more than his salary in two months.


    Tut Tut, he really doesn''t understand the world of rich people.


    "Mr. Ye, below this is a small activity square. You can also see the scenery outside. It''s like being in a garden with the best environment."


    Ye Dongliang is quite satisfied with this place.


    "Yes, not bad."


    Ye Dongliang said and looked at the window above.


    "Can you open the windows here?"


    "Yes. Because of the above regulations, these can''t be locked. But don''t worry, our floor was not very high. Now we are on the third floor. The windows are designed on the top, and there are fences around the bottom. Therefore, there will be no dangerous events."


    Ye Dongliang tried to jump from here. Sure enough, he still needed some strength.


    "Down here, above the first floor, we have a protective net, which will play a buffer role."


    Ye Dongliang nodded. In fact, he still liked the first floor.


    I think the first floor should be the safest.


    Or on the second floor?


    "Is there such a room on the second floor?"


    "Not now, but it should be in two days. Because an old gentleman happens to have to go through the discharge formalities. He says his family will pick him up tomorrow."


    "That''s just right. Let''s choose a room on the second floor. I can rest assured."


    "OK."


    Liu Mei looked around. "Girl, where is the meal? I don''t think you have a table in the living room."


    "Oh, our dining table is a folding hidden design, in this position."


    Then he demonstrated it to me.


    Not only the table, but also the chairs on both sides are folded and hidden.


    He stared at Ye Chaodong and Xia he.


    This place is just like a hospital. Why does it still show a sense of science and technology and aristocracy everywhere?

 Chapter 2723

    "About dining, it''s actually very flexible."


    The staff continued to lead them forward. The temperature in the corridor felt the most appropriate, neither cold nor hot.


    "Our central air conditioning will not be turned off for 24 hours, and it can be controlled indoors all year round. Mr. Ye, according to your premise and requirements, we chose this Rongyang building for you. People living here will be taken care of by our medical staff for 24 hours."


    Then the staff stopped and stretched out his left hand, "please."


    Several people followed in.


    "This is the restaurant. In order to make everyone recuperate better, there are restaurants in our single storey building. If patients don''t want to eat alone, they can come here. It''s more lively."


    "These tableware are made of the highest national standard materials, and the manufacturers are famous enterprises. We will carry out high-temperature disinfection before and after each meal. You can rest assured about diet."


    The little girl always smiles very appropriately all the way. I can see that she also wants to make everyone satisfied here.


    After all, although there are many nursing centers for such big customers, this building is not full. After all, there are still a few rich people.


    "In addition to the patient''s residence, all our places are covered by monitoring without dead corners. Some patients have special conditions, and we will also install monitoring indoors according to the needs of their families."


    Ye Dongliang understands.


    Some people are old, senile dementia and so on, there will always be some emergencies.


    "I heard you still have hot springs?"


    "Yes, the hot spring is not introduced into this building. It is in a separate place. If you need to soak in the hot spring, we need to have a physical examination first, and then it will be determined according to the actual situation of the patient."


    "I understand."


    "OK, not bad. Let''s choose the second floor. Is the pattern the same?"


    "It''s the same. If you don''t worry, you can come and have a look in person after the person has gone through the discharge formalities. We will clean all the supplies here regularly. There will be a disinfection process, which you can rest assured."


    "What do you think?" Ye Dongliang asked Liu Mei.


    After all, if their family pays, they still have to discuss with their daughter-in-law.


    "Yes, I think the environment is very good, and the people here look very professional."


    "Well, that''s it. If we come to live, do we need to go through any formalities?"


    "Just call me directly at that time, so I will accompany you through the formalities."


    Ye Dongliang nodded and was satisfied. "What do we need to bring?"


    "You don''t need to bring anything. We''ll provide all the toiletries here. Of course, you can bring them yourself if you''re not used to it. However, you need to be checked."


    "That''s it. It''s hard for you, little girl."


    "Mr. Ye is very kind. It''s my pleasure to serve you."


    "By the way, you haven''t told us the specific charging standard, little girl."


    "Just a moment."


    The little girl opened the tablet, then operated it and handed it to Ye Dongliang.


    "Mr. Ye, here are all the price lists. The cost of living in this building is the same. If you need to add additional services, there are relevant charging standards on it."

 Chapter 2724

    After everything was finalized, the party drove back.


    "Shijuan, how do you feel about the environment there just now?"


    When ye shijuan was just in the convalescent center, her eyes were always looking at it. It may be because she felt strange or novel.


    "Well, very good."


    Sitting in the car at the moment, she looked wan, as if nothing could interest her.


    Ye Dongliang didn''t think much, just thought she was tired.


    Ye Chaodong and Xia he were still shocked by Ye Dongliang''s words. They didn''t slow down at all.


    In addition to the cost of 8000 yuan, I also asked for psychological counseling once a week for an hour and a half. In total, the cost of this month was 13000 yuan.


    This is so scary.


    Moreover, according to the little girl, this still gives Mr. Ye a certain discount, otherwise it will only be more expensive.


    Tut Tut, living in such a place is really burning money.


    "Brother, what''s the purpose of psychological counseling?" Xia he didn''t understand it at all. He just thought he was simply hiring someone to chat and talk.


    "That''s the job of a psychologist. It''s usually charged by the hour."


    Xia he was shocked. "Charge by hour? So powerful?"


    Then she looked at Liu Mei again, "sister-in-law, is she a psychological counselor?"


    "Siser is a psychologist, and if she gives psychological counseling, the price will only be higher."


    "My God. I didn''t expect this to make so much money."


    Liu Mei smiled. "You only see how people make money, but you don''t see how they work behind the scenes. You have to collect data, classify and sort out, and do case analysis."


    Xia he didn''t understand, so he stopped asking.


    How do you feel that the gap between yourself and your sister-in-law is getting bigger and bigger?


    Can it be small?


    Liu Mei stayed in the capital for several months. She spent most of the day there. She saw some of her working methods and working conditions. She had a quick understanding of her career that she had no impression of before.


    On the way back, ye Dongliang''s mood was not particularly good.


    He talked to the counselor alone.


    From his words, he could hear that Yu Ke''s accusations against ye shijuan should be a great blow to ye shijuan.


    It directly inspired her guilt.


    Therefore, there will be words like crazy talking about protecting and avenging your daughter from time to time.


    As a big brother, how can ye Dongliang not be angry?


    Anyway, Yu caier is gone.


    This man can''t come back to life after death, but the living still have to live well.


    But Yuke is good. He''s really shameless.


    He even thought of blackmailing ye shijuan by this matter. I don''t know if his conscience was eaten by the dog!


    Why are you so shameless?


    Or a top student who went to college, bah!


    Ye Dongliang has always hated bullying, so since he developed, he didn''t want to bully others.


    But now, he really wants to use his contacts to kill Yu Ke!


    My former brother-in-law, how did he become an enemy?


    Liu Mei didn''t know what he was thinking. She just thought he was in love with ye shijuan, so she just patted on the back of his hand, "everything will be all right."


    Ye Dongliang looked at her and nodded, "yes, it will be fine."

 Chapter 2725

    In fact, ye Dongliang doesn''t need to do it himself.


    After all, people in his position will know what to do as long as they show some meaning and want to show kindness to him.


    The chairman of Yehao group had a headache because of his sister. Naturally, it was spread by some people.


    In particular, it was said that his former brother-in-law deliberately found fault to attack people and wanted to steal a sum of money. It''s shameless.


    Therefore, Yu Ke''s reputation began to decline sharply.


    Although there was a lot of noise about the divorce before, he was already trying to please his superiors.


    In addition, there are some relations with my father, so I transferred the Department last year and was no longer in the original unit.


    In fact, after changing to a new job, the surrounding voice and attitude are indeed much better.


    But after a long time, rumors about him were still spread everywhere.


    This time, when he just learned of his daughter''s death, he was not sad, but forced his ex-wife to pay him, which was unheard of!


    "Have you heard? It''s the one in the publicity department. Tut, I''ve never seen such a cheeky person. I even said that his daughter was gone and no one would honor him in the future, so I asked my ex-wife to give him a sum of money on behalf of my daughter!"


    "I''ve heard about it too. A relative of my family was there at that time. Tut Tut, that face and eating appearance just don''t look too ugly. And you don''t know, the officer Yu brought a group of people to go, which is a disgrace to our civil servants."


    "Really? Last time I heard from sister Huang, I thought it was gossip."


    "Now it''s spreading all over Jincheng. It''s said that Yu''s ex-wife can''t stand the stimulation and is in a trance."


    A good elder sister came up and said, "it''s true. My sister works in Ye Hao group. It''s said that President Ye''s family sent his sister to the best sanatorium in the provincial capital yesterday. It''s said that it costs nearly 20000 a month."


    "Wow, is it so awesome?"


    "Oh, what''s this? People have plenty of money. Now I just want my sister to live better and get out of the pain of losing her daughter. In other people''s words, as long as people are all right, they are willing to spend as much money as they want!"


    "Well, you say that President Ye is so rich. Why did director Yu divorce her ex-wife at the beginning? Is it foolish for him not to hold such a big tree as president ye?"


    The words fell, and everyone laughed.


    "It''s not because there''s a knife at the beginning of the color word! Everyone knows the trouble with Xiao saner in those years. They almost lost their jobs. It''s said that they haven''t divorced yet, and they have illegitimate children."


    "Gee, it''s shameless! What role model does he play as a father? He''s still trying to blame his ex-wife for his daughter''s death. I''ve never seen such a shameless person."


    These women gossip together. Naturally, the more they say, the more excited they are, and the voice begins to lose its hold.


    Yu Ke stood outside the door, listening to the lively talk inside. His face changed from white to red, and then from red to green.


    I''m really angry!


    "Oh, officer Yu, the director is looking for you. Go quickly."


    Yu Ke nodded and almost ran away.


    I never thought that when I went to find ye shijuan, it was so ugly.


    I don''t know if the leaders above also heard it.

 Chapter 2726

    Yu Ke didn''t expect that he should be suspended.


    Although not fired, but also soon.


    He returned home depressed, feeling physically and mentally exhausted.


    This matter still spread to the old man''s ears.


    Last time Yu Ke made trouble with ye shijuan, the old man was so angry that he lived in the second hospital.


    I just recovered. I was angry again.


    How could he not hear the rumors outside?


    I''m so old that I dare not even go out of the door now. I''m afraid people will point at him and scold him.


    Ye Dongliang was in a better mood after receiving the news.


    Why is his sister tortured like this, but Yu Ke can live like nothing?


    If you''re unstable, don''t think about stability!


    That''s good. He''s calm.


    He also knew that ye shijuan had done a lot wrong in the past.


    But that doesn''t mean his sister can be bullied wantonly.


    Besides, can Yu caier be like that later? Is ye shijuan the only one to blame?


    Does Yuko, the father, have no responsibility at all?


    Since he had a son, did he care too much about picking children?


    No, even without that son, he didn''t care about his daughter. He was the only one who cared.


    Ye Dongliang calls ye shijuan every few days and asks her where she lives? Did you eat well?


    Ye shijuan did not adapt at first.


    But after a long time, it''s good.


    The weekly psychological counseling is a female psychological counselor, which can win ye shijuan''s trust to a greater extent.


    The days continue.


    After staying in Jincheng for half a month, Liu Mei still didn''t trust ye Se and wanted to go back, but she was stopped by a phone call from ye se.


    "Mom, dad is alone in Jincheng. I don''t worry. Although there are nannies at home, they are not bosom friends. You''d better stay with dad."


    "How can I do that? What about you? Who can take the child for you?"


    "I have no problem here. Mother Fang will come during the day, and there is a nanny at home. She won''t be hungry."


    "But I''m not at ease. The nanny is not the child''s relative after all."


    "Mom, I know you don''t feel at ease. Why don''t you take a few more days off and come to Beijing by high-speed rail with your father on Friday. How about? Wait until Monday morning and go back together."


    Liu Mei thought for a moment. In fact, it''s OK.


    "All right."


    Because of Liu Mei''s presence, this time, the ticket booked by the secretary is an ordinary seat.


    In fact, it''s not far in total. It''s very fast to take the high-speed railway. It''s only an hour or so.


    Ye Dongliang used to sit alone. Naturally, he just wanted to find a quiet place and squint for a while.


    This time with Liu Mei as a companion, I didn''t feel uncomfortable sitting in an ordinary seat.


    They chatted all the way and arrived.


    As soon as ye Dongliang got out of the station, he saw that Qibao was already waiting for them and said with a smile, "I think it''s good. We''ll come together and go back together in the future."


    "Don''t you think it''s too troublesome to run back and forth?"


    "I come to see my grandchildren. What''s the trouble?"


    "Mr. Ye, Mrs. ye and sister-in-law have explained that you two live in the hall of fame this time, and the room has been cleaned up. Next time you two come back, you can stay with Ye Shao."

 Chapter 2727

    Ye Dongliang has no opinion.


    That''s good.


    Sons and daughters are their own children. At this age, they can also enjoy family happiness.


    "Liu Mei, I really didn''t expect our children to live so well one day."


    "Yes, the two children are doing well. I heard that Amgen has been promoted again. After that, life will only get better and better."


    Ye Dongliang turned his head and seriously discussed with Liu Mei, "I thought, let Amgen slowly get familiar with the company''s business. What do you think?"


    "Of course. But it depends on what my son means."


    Ye Dongliang nodded. "We really have to ask him. We only have these two children. And ye se also made it clear that if you don''t want the shares of Ye Hao group, you will leave them to Amgen sooner or later. Even if he can''t run the company himself in the future, he can''t understand anything."


    That''s the truth.


    At least, ye Anjin must learn to read some financial statements and so on.


    "Then talk to your son later."


    That night, yeser was busy here.


    Ye Anjin not only brought Su Qingqing and the children, but also his mother-in-law.


    Ye Se and ye Anjin have a good relationship and have never regarded Su Qingqing''s mother as an outsider.


    But she herself was a little uncomfortable.


    "It''s been so busy for a long time."


    "Yes, everyone is busy. If you want me to talk, rustle, Amgen, no matter how busy you are, you have to take time to sit and talk together. Feelings are not the same thing there. You have to have more contacts with your brothers and sisters."


    "I see, mom."


    After Gu Zhan sent Ye an away and entered the family, he went to the nursery to see his son.


    As a result, I found that the little bed was overhead.


    Needless to say, yeser must have taken the child to their bedroom again.


    I''m thinking of letting my son occupy their big bed.


    Sure enough, as soon as I went in, I heard laughter and children''s songs from the bathroom.


    "Well, Rui Rui, let''s dry our hair."


    Gu Zhan changed his clothes before entering the bathroom.


    Yeser can''t handle Gu Sirui''s children alone.


    Although I have bathed so many times, I will still be covered with water by him.


    Gu Zhan picked up the child and wrapped him in a big towel from head to toe.


    "My hair is still a little wet."


    "I see. It won''t freeze him."


    Gu Zhan took him outside and stood. Then he picked up the hair dryer and dried his thick and long hair.


    "Should I take him for a haircut?"


    Yeser''s voice came from inside, "ignore it first? I still want to braid him."


    Gu Zhan was stunned and looked at the glass door with an unbelievable face, "siser, you have a son."


    "Ah, so what? Can''t my son braid?"


    Yes, yes!


    Gu Zhan swallowed his saliva and went out first with his son.


    The world is big and the wife is the biggest.


    When yeser came out after taking a bath, he saw Gu Zhan sitting on the head of the bed, teasing his son lying there with one hand and making a phone call with the other hand.


    "OK, I see. No matter what, we must ensure his safety. Even if we can''t catch Fu Jingjing, we can''t let our people have an accident."


    "I see."


    Yeser sat down, "about the Fu family?"

 Chapter 2728

    Gu Zhan didn''t hide it from her. He got up, took a pillow and put it on Ruirui''s side, so that he wouldn''t fall again in a moment.


    "Why don''t you blow dry your hair?"


    "Oh, I forgot. Just wipe it. It''ll dry in a minute."


    Gu Zhan took the towel from her hand, took a look at the small ball trying to reach his mobile phone, and said with a smile, "the child''s IQ is not low, and he must be smart in the future."


    "Well, now I can turn over and hide. And I don''t sleep as much as before."


    "It''s almost four months. If you just sleep all day, you can''t think the child is abnormal?"


    Yeser thought so.


    "Ah ah." the little dumpling opened his mouth and saw that his saliva was about to flow down. Yeser took the paper first and wiped his mouth.


    Xiaotuanzi was distracted by the paper towel and looked at his mother.


    His eyes were bright, then he bent the corners of his mouth and continued.


    Yeser looked at Zhile and took him into his arms. "Do you want to take dad''s cell phone?"


    Gu Zhan chuckled, "no matter what he got, he put it in his mouth. Do you think the child can''t eat enough?"


    "Of course not."


    Yeser explained with a smile, "psychologically, he is curious about everything around him and wants to understand and explore. Now he is too young and can''t understand us. Therefore, out of instinct, he uses his mouth and tongue to understand what it is."


    "Well, we''re really good. We know everything."


    Ye se smiled, "Rui Rui, my father praised my mother for being powerful! Do you think my mother is very powerful?"


    Ruirui just giggled and buried his head in her arms.


    Yeser''s milk can only last a few nights at most.


    It''s just that you don''t have to get up at night to make milk powder.


    During the day, there is basically no milk. Occasionally, he may take two bites, but he can''t eat enough at all.


    "Well, have an early rest. Don''t you have to go to the research institute tomorrow?"


    "Well, my parents just came. I''m relieved to have them."


    Yeser agreed with Fang Su during the day to let her rest at home at the weekend and don''t run back and forth.


    In fact, yeser was also worried that Fang Su''s body would not stand it.


    However, she didn''t expect that Fang Su might be in a particularly good mood because she finally had a nominal grandson, and she didn''t need to hold the child all the time, so she was just simply happy.


    After a long time, I eat more than before, but my body has improved a lot.


    Fang Su always thought that when ye se called her mother, she was very sweet.


    Whether the child is out of respect for her or really likes her, in short, she is particularly happy.


    "Just in time, I have nothing to do tomorrow. After I send you to the Research Institute, I''ll come back and accompany them at home. I haven''t eaten dumplings for a long time. My mother just came. Don''t you like her dumplings best?"


    "Really, I''m a little greedy when you say so."


    Gu Zhan put the towel into the small basket at the door and turned off several headlights.


    "Well, I''ll ask the servant to buy good vegetables tomorrow, filled with celery?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Yeser nodded wildly.


    The next day, Liu Mei got up early and just saw Gu Zhan exercising downstairs.


    "I get up so early. I don''t have a good rest on weekends."


    "Mom, I''m thinking of going out to buy vegetables. Do you want to join me?"

 Chapter 2729

    When ye se arrived at the Institute, he happened to meet Zhang Yueshan.


    "Good morning, senior."


    "I didn''t expect you to come so early. Is there no problem at home?"


    As he spoke, he looked at the black Maybach.


    "No problem. My father and mother came last night. They happened to be at home helping with the children. It''s fun."


    "I called two assistants today. One is for you, and the other is specially responsible for the advance notification and data sorting of psychological counseling."


    "Give me two assistants?"


    Zhang Yueshan was happy to see her incredible expression.


    "I''m afraid the two are not enough. Your workload is too heavy now. Moreover, the subject we are mainly studying now may need face-to-face communication with the families of some parties, so I have to ensure your safety."


    Yeser nodded.


    Because some parties have passed away, or have been sentenced to a heavy sentence, at this time, the family members are often not calm and rational.


    "If anyone is willing to come to the Institute to cooperate with us, we will give some feedback. However, most of them are unwilling to come."


    "OK. I see."


    "Leave it to me for the time being. I hope you will focus on the school."


    "Huh?"


    Yeser didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    "The most important thing to study teenagers'' mental health is to find out their internal causes. School is a crucial factor."


    "OK, I see. Then I''ll be in charge of the school. I read the information you gave me before. The problem students are probably divided into several categories. In fact, they come to the same goal by different paths."


    "That''s right. Today we''re going to hold a meeting to determine the key research points later, and then assign the tasks specifically."


    As soon as the meeting was held, it was nearly two hours.


    In addition to the two of them, there is Hao long, who was dug in by Zhang Yueshan before.


    He''s an expert in criminal psychology!


    In this field at home, it is absolutely the existence of the leading sheep.


    "Dr. Hao, I wonder if it is possible for a person to control his micro expression?"


    "Do you mean that when the other party is lying or fabricating some false information, he can make sure that his micro expression will not change instinctively?"


    "Yes, that''s what it means." yeser looked forward.


    "Unless it is specially trained, it is generally impossible."


    "Special training?"


    "Yes, this kind of people usually exist in strict organizations. For example, some of our special combat elites, and some people performing special tasks. Before that, they had to receive strict training."


    "So, for some ordinary students, they can''t do it."


    "That''s right."


    Yeser nodded, but if someone can really cheat a psychologist or an expert, does it mean that the other party''s psychology has been distorted to the extreme?


    He couldn''t realize that he was lying.


    He completely believed in something that had been invented out of thin air in his brain.


    Therefore, there are many patients with mental and psychological disorders?


    "This is the latest foreign research data I just got. Juvenile delinquency has an obvious upward trend. Note that I''m talking about the world."

 Chapter 2730

    The meeting lasted a long time. After the meeting, the three people talked about the focus of work together alone.


    I have to say that Hao long is a genius in criminal psychology!


    "Dr. Hao, I have a case. I want to consult you alone to see when you have time?"


    Hao long was surprised and smiled, "now?"


    Yeser''s eyes shone, "OK. I hope it didn''t disturb Dr. Hao''s work."


    "No. It''s almost noon anyway. It''s time for dinner."


    That reminds yeser.


    "No one seems to go to work in the canteen today?"


    "Yes, so doctor Lao an asked me to have a big meal?"


    Yeser chuckled, "OK."


    "Well, the dishes are all ready. If Dr. an has anything to say, he might as well say it directly."


    Yeser took a sip of tea first. "Well, I have an old acquaintance. When we met, we were about seventeen years old, when we were sophomores. Then she hated me because of some small friction."


    Hao long raised his eyebrows and was surprised that he said something about himself.


    And she didn''t even want to do some cover up?


    "Later, I was admitted to B University, and she just went to an out of class university. I don''t know who disclosed my news to her. In fact, at that time, the two of us could only be regarded as acquaintances at most. After that, she began some behaviors against me. This made me very confused."


    "You don''t understand why she is so aggressive towards you?"


    Yeser was silent for a moment and nodded, "yes, I don''t understand. Moreover, after I went abroad, I lived relatively well for a few years. But this year, she appeared in my sight again and intended to hurt me again. After finding no result, she turned the spearhead on my friend."


    Hao long listened carefully.


    "Is it a girl?"


    Yeser nodded.


    "And her family is still very good, at least, much better than before."


    Ye SE''s eyes brightened. The expert was indeed an expert. With these words alone, he could judge each other''s gender and conditions.


    "This is a typical psychological distortion caused by jealousy. She can''t accept a person who looks inferior to her in everything, but is better than her in some things."


    Yeser also thought about this.


    In fact, what Jin Nianqing saw was completely different from what she saw.


    In other words, what they care about is fundamentally different.


    However, Jin Nianqing is too stubborn.


    Hao long gave her some analysis from some plots she provided.


    "This man obviously has paranoid personality disorder. If what you provided me is true."


    "Of course." yeser nodded. There was no need to lie to him.


    Yeser had also been in contact with this kind of patient before. What impressed him most was the dead Lu''an.


    Paranoid personality disorder is a kind of personality disorder. They rarely turn to doctors. They often find it difficult to extricate themselves and fall into unspeakable pain.


    According to the survey data, the number of people with paranoid personality disorder accounts for 5.8% of the total number of psychological disorders. Because such people have little self-knowledge and deny their paranoid behavior, the actual situation may exceed this proportion.


    She used to think that Jin Nianqing was simply unwilling, or jealous that she suddenly became a sparrow into a Phoenix.


    But I never thought that she had some characteristics of paranoid personality disorder.

 Chapter 2731

    After a long time, ye se was still immersed in Hao Long''s words.


    Sitting in his office, yeser was a little incredible.


    According to Hao long, Jin Nianqing''s aggressiveness will not only target her.


    Anyone who might make her feel unhappy will be her target.


    According to the information at hand, what Jin Nianqing can''t see most is people who are more emotionally successful.


    Ye se leaned back in his chair, thinking whether to let Hao long meet Jin Nianqing?


    She got some video materials about Jin Nianqing from Gu Zhan. It is obvious that she is not really the mental appraisal given in the hospital. She is acting deliberately.


    Is it to let others relax their vigilance against her?


    Yeser thought for a long time and didn''t get an answer. He simply ignored it.


    In the afternoon, I called Jin nianen again.


    Ye se was relieved to learn that Meimei had been discharged from the hospital and was recovering from her injury at her own home.


    "Have you been on time for class lately?"


    "Of course."


    Jin nianen pressed the elevator while talking on the phone.


    While waiting for the elevator, I talked to Ye se about Meimei''s injury.


    "It''s no big deal. You can''t go down and move now. Just let her rest for a few days. You don''t have to worry about her."


    In fact, Jin nianen usually calls her second sister when she mentions yeser to others.


    But there are very few times when I really talk to yeser or call her second sister when I meet her.


    He mainly felt that yeser didn''t want to be too close to him.


    Ye se didn''t notice this, but he didn''t mean to change him.


    Everyone is an adult. What he thinks is his freedom.


    You don''t have to care too much.


    "The elevator has arrived, I won''t say."


    "OK, bye."


    Jin nianen entered the elevator and directly pressed the floor of his home.


    He knew that someone had been following him secretly, and he only knew about Meimei''s accident that time.


    However, I probably don''t want him to be exclusive, so I usually don''t follow up after I send him downstairs.


    Jin nianen is quite satisfied with this.


    He''s a big man. Where does he need protection?


    When the elevator reached the sixth floor, another man came in, wearing a black cap with a cool look.


    Jin nianen didn''t know whether he was the head of the household or the tenant, so he didn''t say hello to him.


    As soon as the elevator door was closed, Jin nianen felt something was wrong behind him. He quickly flashed and directly adhered to the inner wall of the elevator.


    "Shit!"


    After a rude remark, Jin nianen got entangled with the man.


    Fortunately, Jin nianen is young and has always been exercising, and his physical strength is not poor.


    But it was the first time I saw someone holding a knife to myself.


    Bang!


    Finally, he kicked people away. Jin nianen pressed the 12th floor at the first time. They are on the tenth floor now.


    In that case, the elevator will open soon.


    The man jumped up again, very fast.


    Jin nianen swung his schoolbag and smashed it at the man.


    However, the other party''s knife is not a decoration.


    When I took it back, there was a big cut on the schoolbag. Because I was not careful, I was cut on my arm.


    Not deep, but it hurts.


    The twelfth floor arrived and the elevator door opened.


    Jin nianen desperately wanted to go out, but he was pulled by the other party''s sleeve.


    "Help!"

 Chapter 2732

    Jin nianen was smart. When he saw the elevator door open, he shouted directly.


    Although no one was called, it made the killer freeze.


    After all, I do things that can''t see the light. Naturally, I feel guilty when I hear this news.


    Jin nianen took advantage of this less than a second to run out quickly and rushed directly to the stairwell in one breath.


    The man was caught in the elevator door, but he came out.


    The knife fell to the ground because it had just been pinched.


    The man had to bend down to pick up the things, took a look at the blood on the ground and rushed directly into the stairwell.


    Now Jin nianen has only one idea, that is to run!


    Run like hell!


    Then I hope the people who follow me haven''t left yet and are still in the community.


    The man followed the blood and followed directly.


    Although the blood is not much, it is enough to judge the whereabouts of Jin nianen.


    Jin nianen took out his cell phone and called while running.


    Ye se is reading the information Hao long gave her. When he sees the caller ID, he smiles.


    "Read grace?"


    "Sister, help! I''m in the stairwell. Someone wants to kill me!"


    "Run out now. I''ll find someone to save you."


    Ye se didn''t dare to hang up. He picked up another mobile phone and called the security guard in charge of following Jin nianen.


    Fortunately, they are still in the community and haven''t left.


    According to the instructions given to them by Qibao, they can''t leave without lights in Mr. Jin''s house.


    "Nian en, they have gone to pick you up. Now run out immediately and don''t stop."


    "Sister, I see them."


    Jin nianen gasped. When he saw the two familiar faces, he felt less afraid.


    Then, the killer who followed closely did not run in a hurry when he saw the two more people in front of him.


    The knife in his hand took a beautiful flower and stabbed them directly.


    One protected Jin nianen and the other fought with the man.


    Obviously, he''s not as good as the killer.


    It seems that the other party has made a capital, and the invited is not a little gangster.


    "Get him in the car!"


    Jin nianen was escorted to the car. He gasped and looked nervously at the fight outside. A few security guards came not far away.


    The killer seems to know that he can''t succeed today, so he finds the right opportunity to turn around and run away.


    The two of them didn''t catch up, mainly because they were worried that other people would come to Jin nianen''s disadvantage.


    When the security guard arrived, yeser''s people were calling the police.


    "Nian en? How''s it going? Are you safe now?"


    Jin nianen was in the car. It occurred to him that his phone hadn''t hung up yet.


    "Sister, I''m here. I''m safe now. The man ran away."


    "OK, I see."


    Yeser just hung up.


    Ye se glanced at the time, called Gu Zhan and told Jin nianen about the attack.


    "Last time I was just tracking. This time I want Jin nianen''s life?"


    "I''m not sure if it will kill him, but there must be great malice. Nianen was injured. I asked them to take nianen to the hospital to bandage him first. Can you take him home in the evening?"


    Gu Zhan hooked his lips. "Of course. He''s your brother. You should help him when he''s in danger."


    The stone in yeser''s heart finally fell to the ground, "thank you, seventh brother."


    "OK, you''re so polite to me. I''ll be at your institute soon. Clean up and come out."

 Chapter 2733

    When yeser got home, Jin nianen also got home.


    Watching his left arm bandaged, fortunately, it was just a skin injury, not a bone injury.


    "Are there any other injuries?"


    Jin nianen shook his head, still a little reserved.


    "Go in."


    Gu Zhan noticed his uneasiness and patted him on the shoulder.


    Comfort and encouragement between men can sometimes be done with such a small action.


    As soon as yeser entered the door, he smelled the smell of celery.


    "Mom, did you make dumplings filled with celery?"


    "Is this a dog''s nose? It''s so smart. It''s still far from the kitchen. You can smell it."


    Liu Mei is wearing an apron and ye Dongliang is sitting on the sofa with a baby in her arms.


    Yeser went around the kitchen and noticed that many people were helping.


    "Mom, how many fillings have you got?"


    "Three, not much. All right, go and change your clothes. It''s not comfortable at home."


    Yeser is still wearing a suit and moving at home. He really feels a little uncomfortable.


    "Well, I''ll change my clothes first."


    "Go on, go on. By the way, I made you ribs soup. Remember to drink it later."


    "I see."


    When yeser returned to the living room again, he found that his father was the only one holding the child.


    "Where are they?"


    Ye se sits down beside Ye Dongliang, and then reaches out to poke xiaoruirui''s little face.


    "Oh, ah Zhan took Nian en to his room."


    In fact, ye se is a little drumming in her heart. She rashly comes back with Jin nianen. She is not worried about Gu Zhan, but about the mood of her parents.


    After all, Jin nianen is her half brother.


    "Dad, he was chased and killed today, in the final analysis, because of me. I can''t ignore him."


    "Well, I know. All right, go and change your clothes. What a big thing. Come to me to explain."


    As soon as ye se heard this, he knew that his father was really not serious. He leaned over with a smile and gave him a mouthful on his face, "I knew my father was the best."


    Ye Dongliang said twice and looked disgusted. "Get up, get up! What a big man, he''s like a child."


    Yeser smiled and poked the small ball again, then got up and went upstairs.


    Ye Dongliang smiled and kissed his grandson. "Rui Rui, don''t learn from your mother. Look how she looks. You''re a boy. You have to learn more from your father. Did you hear?"


    Liu Mei came out of the kitchen and said with a smile, "what a big villain he is. How can he understand this?"


    "If you don''t understand, you have to tell him that he is a man and can''t be too delicate."


    "Tut, how do you know that the child will be delicate in the future?" Liu meilue was dissatisfied.


    "Living in such a rich family, this must be spoiled since childhood? The elders who settled down and took care of the family are so rare for this child that they have to spoil it!"


    Liu Mei recognized this.


    Not to mention the prescription, just Ye Shulan. Which time did you come, not big bags and small bags?


    It''s either for ye se or Xiao Ruirui. What an older child. There''s already a small amusement park at home.


    "Well, you''re just worrying. What does our daughter do? She''s an expert in psychology. She''s no better than you and me. She can''t be wrong in the future."

 Chapter 2734

    Hearing Liu Mei''s boast about ye se, ye Dongliang was happy again.


    "You''re right to say that. We are really promising. The children taught by siser must be good!"


    Liu Mei smiled and shook her head, knowing that he was still the most pro Ye Se in his heart.


    Gu Zhan took Jin nianen to the guest room and took him a brief look.


    "Is there anything else you need to move over there?"


    Jin nianen hesitated. "Don''t you need it? I''ll go back after two days."


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you like it here?"


    Jin nianen only felt his throat tightened. The seventh master''s momentum was too strong. He couldn''t stand it.


    "No."


    "Since you like it, why don''t you stay?"


    Jin nianen pursed his lips and half lowered his head, "that''s right. I don''t think it''s very convenient."


    Gu Zhan nodded clearly, "because I have a girlfriend and want to spend two people''s world with my girlfriend?"


    "No!" Jin nianen blushed and hurriedly denied, "of course not. Meimei''s injury hasn''t healed yet. I, I just don''t want to give you any trouble."


    "OK, you live here. What trouble can you cause us? There are aunts cooking, and the children won''t bother you. You''d better not go back there for a while. You''re lucky this time. If you do it again, are you sure you can still stand here and talk to me?"


    That should be concerned about him?


    But why does it sound so unpleasant?


    Jin nianen bit his teeth. "I, I can rent a house outside."


    Gu zhanzhen said, "what''s in your mind? Isn''t it safe here? Your second sister just wanted to ensure your safety when she asked you to live here. Besides, your parents are in Haicheng. You don''t give yeser trouble. Who else do you want to give trouble to?"


    That seems to make sense!


    Jin nianen was silent.


    "Well, you have to stay here until that man is caught. You don''t owe yeser anything. Similarly, yeser doesn''t owe you anything. It''s just that you two are one mother compatriots. She can''t ignore you."


    Jin nianen''s eyes are a little red.


    He was so scared that in a hurry, he called yeser directly.


    In fact, he can run to the security office.


    But the more critical it is, the more instinctive it is?


    "I know, she, she''s fine. It''s my own problem."


    "You know it''s your own problem. Just live here at ease. If you need to move your computer and some learning materials, I''ll arrange several people to pick them up with you tomorrow day. Also, as long as you go out, you must take your bodyguard, and I''ll arrange it for you."


    "Seventh master?"


    Jin nianen saw that he turned and wanted to go, and directly shouted, "thank you, seventh master."


    "What do you call me?"


    Gu Zhan turned his head and his eyes were cool with a bit of banter.


    Jin nianen was embarrassed, "Er, thank you."


    "Hehe, you''re really interesting. If I hear you call me seventh master, I guess I''ll have to sleep in the study tonight."


    Jin nianen was stunned for a moment and didn''t react.


    When he was alone in the room, he realized that the seventh master just wanted him to call his brother-in-law?


    Tut, why does it feel so unreal?


    It''s a little mysterious!

 Chapter 2735

    At dinner in the evening, Jin nianen was actually a little awkward.


    After all, we are facing yeser''s adoptive parents.


    He knows that the Ye family are very dissatisfied with his mother. Now he sits here and doesn''t know whether they are disgusted.


    "Nian en, right? Do you have any taboos?"


    Jin nianen was flattered for a moment, "No. I have no taboos."


    "That''s good. This is celery meat, this plate is celery eggs, and this is cabbage meat. They are all home-made dumplings. I can''t make those seafood dumplings."


    "Mom, I''m a vegetarian. Don''t bring me meat."


    Yeser then sat up straight and looked depressed.


    Gu Zhan was right next to her and smiled, "thinking of losing weight again?"


    As he spoke, he directly took away the dumplings from his plate, and then brought her some vegetarian ones.


    Jin nianen noticed that the dumplings Gu Zhan had brought back to his plate were clearly bitten by Ye se.


    Liu Mei glared at Ye se, "you child, you don''t usually pick. Ah Zhan, you spoil her too much. See what you''re used to?"


    Gu Zhan chuckled, "it should be spoiled. Who makes this my wife."


    In exchange for this, ye Dongliang laughed, "that''s right! My wife dotes on herself!"


    With that, she even followed suit and gave Liu Mei a dumpling filled with cabbage and meat.


    Liu Mei was a little uncomfortable for a moment, and her face was slightly red. "Tut, you old man also joined in the fun."


    A meal was very lively.


    In addition to dumplings, Liu Mei also made several dishes with her nanny, three cool and three hot, plus a soup.


    "Nian en, are you still going to school tomorrow morning?"


    "Oh, No. tomorrow is the weekend. Rest at home."


    "That''s OK. Tell your aunt what you want to eat. Although I can''t make the taste of that high-end restaurant, home-made dishes are still OK."


    "Thank you, aunt. I''m not picky about food. I eat everything."


    In the north, there is a saying called dumplings on wine. The more you drink, the more you have.


    So, they three men also opened a bottle of Baijiu.


    Three people share a bottle, but no one will drink too much.


    However, Kim did not drink much baijiu.


    Even if he had dinner with his classmates before, he seldom drank.


    Not for anything else, because he was in poor health. Although the operation was successful and after so many years, he was still very careful.


    In his opinion, his life was clearly picked up.


    It was a big sister''s kidney that gave him a chance to see the rising sun and falling moon in the world again.


    Therefore, he cherishes it all the more.


    Since you cherish it, you must cherish your body and don''t want to have another accident.


    "Does Nian en usually drink?"


    Yeser had been watching him secretly, and now he asked naturally.


    "I don''t drink much. I sometimes drink a bottle of beer with my friends in summer."


    Ye se nodded, "drunkenness delays things. You can''t drink unnecessary wine. You''ve done a good job."


    "Well, thank you, second sister."


    Jin nianen''s face is a little red.


    I don''t know whether it''s because I drank wine or because yeser praised him.


    "Nothing will happen tomorrow. Let''s go and see Meimei together. I haven''t seen her for several days."


    "No, I can go and see her myself. I can''t always trouble you."


    Yeser accepted the smile on his face, "so, do you think it''s causing me trouble?"

 Chapter 2736

    Jin nianen was stunned. He didn''t expect yeser to ask him directly.


    "I," said only one word, then bowed his head and didn''t know how to continue.


    "Do you think it''s meaningful for me to answer your second sister? If I thought you were in trouble, why should I answer your second sister? Or do you think there are too many brothers and only one brother is missing?"


    Ye se was more and more angry. In the back, the tone was a little cold.


    Obviously angry.


    Gu Zhan frowned and gently pulled Ye SE''s clothes under the table.


    But yeser was unmoved and ignored him at all.


    Ye Dongliang wrung his eyebrows. "Well, you''re a few years older than him, so you can''t let him? People call you sister, not to let you always scold him."


    Yeser tilted his mouth and didn''t speak.


    As soon as Liu Mei looked like this, she probably knew that Jin nianen had some heart knot.


    "Good boy, since siser has said everything, you will listen to her. It''s not embarrassing to listen to your sister''s words, is it?"


    Jin nianen looked up and his eyes were red. "Aunt, I didn''t mean that."


    "No matter what you mean, live here at ease. I''ll go to see Meimei with you tomorrow. Of course, if you just play with her and don''t plan to live a lifetime in the future, I won''t go. It doesn''t make me waste my energy."


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrows. The more he said, the more angry he became.


    Jin nianen was a little anxious. "No, second sister, I''m serious. I just fell in love with her when I ran to get married."


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later. Eat first."


    At last, the meal was safe.


    Ye Dongliang and Gu Zhan interrupted by drinking, and soon the atmosphere became active again.


    Gu Zhan pushed the door and found that the crib in the bedroom had not come back. He knew that it must have been taken away by his mother-in-law again.


    "Siser, you can''t hurry about Jin nianen. You can see that he is actually a very sensitive person."


    "I know." yese sighed and seemed to blame himself. "I''m not good. In fact, I''m not qualified to take care of him. After all, I haven''t done my duty as a sister since I was young, and for him, my sister is also inexplicable."


    "Don''t say that. It''s all about the previous generation. Don''t mention it. Since you think he''s good, it''s good. You''re close brothers and sisters. I''ll tell you again about the truth that blood is thicker than water?"


    Gu Zhan put his hand on her shoulder as he said, "are you tired?"


    Gu Zhan said with a smile and directly began to give her a shoulder massage.


    Ye se enjoyed it with a look. His technique is really amazing.


    "How''s it going? Is the strength OK?"


    "Well, I''ve been really busy in recent days. I''ll adjust it well. I can''t spend time with our family."


    "Little dumpling?"


    Gu Zhan smiled, "that''s what you call little boys in your novel. Is this going to be our Ruirui children, also called little Tuanzi?"


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to pay much attention. By the way, I want to ask you if you have sent someone to keep an eye on Jin Nianqing."


    "Of course. Especially when something like this happened to nianen today, Jin Nianqing can''t relax."


    "I always think it''s strange for those people to start with Jin nianen. They have no reason to start with him? There is no interest involved."

 Chapter 2737

    Gu Zhan agrees with this.


    "I also think there is something wrong. Moreover, I always feel that there are some man-made traces in the previous traffic accident."


    After hearing this, ye SE''s eyes tightened, "what do you say?"


    The man has turned half over.


    Gu Zhan straightened her body again, and then continued to massage her shoulders.


    "It''s just a personal feeling. I asked people to check the data of the dandy and found that this man did have a record of not abiding by the traffic rules. He could not count just overtaking on the right side. He even overtaked on the right side of the highway. It can be seen how dangerous it is."


    "You mean someone took advantage of his driving habit?"


    Gu Zhan said, "I''ve asked someone to check the cargo of the car that blocked his car at that time. If it was deliberately done by the car, Meimei would be injured, which is natural."


    "Hearing this, the other party really came for Meimei?"


    "Not necessarily. Didn''t they say they were together at that time?"


    No.


    At that time, the two walked back together, and according to Jin nianen, he always walked on the outside and Meimei walked on the inside.


    When the accident happened, it happened that Jin nianen was looking at his mobile phone and seemed to have received some information.


    Therefore, it is a few steps behind Meimei.


    Who knows, just because of these steps, Meimei was hurt.


    Of course, on the other hand, if he doesn''t look at his cell phone, but works in parallel with Meimei, then two people will be injured.


    Even if Meimei walks inside, she can''t avoid getting hurt.


    After all, even the guardrail and the green space on the side have been damaged a lot.


    "Is it difficult to check?"


    "Not really. It''s just that some sources may not be so accurate, so we have to wait. Don''t worry. Since I''m in charge of this matter, I must take care of it to the end."


    "Can it be Jin Nianqing''s hands and feet?"


    Gu Zhan frowned and thought it was unlikely.


    First of all, Jin Nianqing people are inside. They don''t have communication tools. It''s too difficult to set up such a bureau.


    Moreover, the funds that Jin Nianqing can use now are also quite limited.


    What happened last time, Jin Qiang didn''t dare to let her spend money at will.


    Most of the cards were taken back by Jin Qiang.


    "Jin Nianqing''s ability to connect with Mr. X''s people before shows that she must have her own channels. What if she wants others to help herself? She only wants the results, not the process?"


    "But nianen is her own brother. Why does she want to harm her relatives?"


    Gu Zhan doesn''t understand this.


    Yeser also didn''t understand.


    After all, Jin nianen donated a kidney to Jin nianen.


    "Well, I don''t want to. When the investigation results come out, the truth will come out naturally."


    He pressed it again for a while, and then he went to bed with someone in his arms.


    "You are too impulsive tonight. Nianen is still young. Besides, he has experienced no less than you. He is originally sensitive. If you stimulate him again, he may think wrong."


    Ye se chuckled and put his hand around his neck.


    "So you just talk to him and don''t come back until so late?"


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrow. "Yes, how can my wife be so smart? Do you know I''m going to help you with your ideological work?"


    Yeser looked disgusted. "Did I ask you for help? You call it meddling!"


    Then he reached out and pinched his nose.


    He bit him when he didn''t check.

 Chapter 2738

    The next day, Jin nianen got on the bus with yeser.


    This is the first time for the two to sit in the back row at the same time. In such a closed space, Jin nianen is really nervous.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Yeser noticed some of his little moves and turned his head and asked softly.


    Jin nianen moved his eyebrows and shook his head, "No. I just feel that I shouldn''t be so close to you."


    Yeserwei sighed without checking.


    After a moment of silence, he opened his mouth again, "Nian en, I used to hate her very much."


    Jin nianen was stunned and didn''t react for a moment. What she meant was Jin Nianqing or Sheng Meiling.


    "I hate her for ruthlessly abandoning me. I hate her for ignoring my life and death and only trying to force me to do matching. I hate her even more. Later, she joined outsiders to kidnap me."


    Jin nianen''s face was a little white, his fingers clenched the corners of his clothes tightly, and the corners of his eyes were slightly red.


    "But later, I was relieved. I can forgive her, but I can''t forget the harm she brought to me. Therefore, I can never really call her mother with the mentality of a daughter. Because I determined in my heart that she doesn''t deserve it!"


    Jin nianen''s lips wriggled twice without making a sound.


    He also knew that what his mother and Jin Nianqing did was really too much.


    Especially the eldest sister.


    At the beginning, it was clearly found that it was suitable for his bone marrow, but he still deliberately wanted to force yeser.


    In fact, Jin nianen only feels that she can''t save her life, but she shouldn''t hurt others.


    "Later, when I studied abroad, the deeper I studied psychology, the more I understood a lot of things."


    Ye se lowered his head and smiled, "I have no way to change the past, nor can I really change others, so I can only change myself. In fact, later I thought carefully, if she hadn''t abandoned me, I wouldn''t have met Ye''s parents and brother."


    Jin nianen finally found his voice, "I can see that they love you very much."


    "Yes, they love me very much. When I was a child, my grandmother and my second uncle didn''t like me. I didn''t understand at that time. Later, when I grew up, I realized that I was not the Ye family at all. Therefore, in their eyes, I shouldn''t enjoy the love of my parents.


    So, the world is really wonderful and cruel. Your closest people don''t care about you. But people who have no blood relationship with you can give everything for you. "


    Jin nianen sucked his nose and looked up slightly, afraid that his tears would fall.


    "In fact, in recent years, everyone has changed a lot."


    Yeser didn''t say anything. She knew what jinnianen wanted to say.


    "I, my parents have been reflecting since they left the capital. Especially mom, for a while, she cried every day. She felt sorry for you."


    As Jin nianen said, he gently pulled his clothes and didn''t dare to see yeser.


    In fact, he really wanted to know what kind of expression yeser was now.


    But he didn''t dare.


    He was afraid that if what he saw was not the kind of expression he expected, he would have a disappointed expression. In that case, should she be sad?


    "Later, one day, my mother told me that she was sorry for my eldest sister. If she hadn''t been conniving at my eldest sister all the time, she wouldn''t have developed such a temperament."


    No wonder Jin nianen has been very patient with Jin Nianqing. Is that why?

 Chapter 2739

    "In fact, I knew from a very young age that my mother was very strict with me, but she was very conniving at my sister. Moreover, no matter what wrong my sister did, my mother would take it in a word. She would never punish her severely."


    Jin nianen gave a sound, which seemed to be a bit of self mockery.


    "At first, I thought my mother was a stepmother, so she couldn''t manage too much. Moreover, when I was young, my sister often lived in my uncle''s house. Until we all went to school, my sister didn''t go to my uncle''s house much.


    Later, when we all grew up, we found that our sister''s temperament seemed to be becoming more and more arrogant. So we mentioned it to our mother, but she said that girls should be pampered, otherwise we would suffer losses when we came to our mother-in-law''s house in the future.


    It was not until I went to high school that I gradually realized that the killing tactics often said were really similar to my mother''s attitude towards my sister.


    But when I was young, I didn''t want to admit that my mother was such a bad person.


    More importantly, I always think that the Jin family has only two younger generations, my sister and I, who can help each other in the future. Therefore, subconsciously, I think I think more. "


    Ye se was dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, Jin nianen was also a very thoughtful person.


    Such a boy must endure very hard, right?


    What''s more, one is his sister and the other is his biological mother.


    He''s in the middle. I''m afraid it''s more difficult.


    "It''s all over, so don''t think about it. Whether she is intentional or unintentional, Jin Nianqing has become what she is now. Self blame or guilt can''t change the facts."


    Jin nianen''s eyes suddenly got wet.


    He raised his hand and wiped it around his eyes with his sleeve.


    "You don''t know how happy I was when I knew I had a sister. I really wanted my mother to pick you up. It''s not my disease, it''s just that there are more people in the world who are close to me."


    Yeser''s eyes are also a little hot.


    Why are you so sad?


    "But later, I learned what they did, and I really couldn''t accept it. I always felt that I dragged everyone down. If I wasn''t there, nothing would happen."


    Ye se was stunned. He didn''t think he had the idea of suicide.


    "You, it''s not your fault. You shouldn''t blame yourself for all your mistakes. It''s not necessary."


    Jin nianen shook his head again and again, "you don''t understand. At that time, how much I hated myself. I couldn''t do anything and always delayed my family..."


    "Well, stop talking. It''s all a thing of the past. Don''t say it. You''re good now and you study so hard. You''ll run the company well in the future."


    "Really? Do you really think I''m fine?"


    "Of course, you have responsibility, and you can always keep sober and rational, which shows that you are a mature man. Therefore, don''t always immerse yourself in self blame, it will trap you."


    Ye SE''s hand did not know when it had covered the back of his hand.


    Jin nianen was a little excited for a moment. He turned his hand over directly and clenched her hand, "second sister!"


    "Well, since you call me my sister, don''t treat me as an outsider. Many things can''t be carried by one person. Mature people know what can be shared and what can only be digested by themselves."

 Chapter 2740

    When they arrived at fan''s house, they noticed that their house was not far from the celebrity hall, but there was obviously no high-grade celebrity hall in this community.


    Moreover, the floor area of the villa is not bigger than that of the celebrity hall.


    Qibao took things out of the trunk, "sister-in-law."


    "We''re here to visit the patient. Let''s just carry our things in. You stay here."


    "OK."


    Jin nianen went to ring the doorbell.


    Only Mrs. fan and a servant are in the fan family.


    Meimei is reading in her bedroom.


    Ye Se and Jin nianen went upstairs and talked to her. Then they took the opportunity to take Mrs. fan downstairs so that they could stay a little longer.


    Ye se has learned from Qibao that the fan family does not know their identity.


    This also made yeser more satisfied with Meimei.


    It can be seen that she is not a vain girl and doesn''t want their relationship to involve too many interests.


    Just want a more pure relationship.


    "Mrs. fan, with all due respect, is there only Meimei''s only daughter in your family?"


    "Oh, no, I have a son, but now I study abroad. I came back last year for the Chinese New Year. It seems that I will graduate next year."


    "Really? Mrs. fan is really lucky. She has both children."


    Mrs. fan smiled happily, "yes. My son and daughter are also striving for success. Although my daughter has been spoiled, she has also become a big B, which can be regarded as a long face for us."


    "Nian en often says that Meimei is lively and cheerful. She is a good child."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Jin. I don''t think you''re old enough. Why do you always say they''re children?"


    Ye SE''s face stiffened slightly, "sorry, my name is an, not Jin."


    Mrs. fan was stunned. "Sorry, I made a mistake. Your last name is an? Is this your mother''s last name?"


    "No. Nien and I are half brothers and sisters. My father''s surname is Ann."


    Mrs. fan nodded, "then didn''t you grow up together?"


    "No. we only met a few years ago. I didn''t know I had a brother before. Later, I went abroad to study and came back to know that he was admitted to B. I happened to be in Beijing, so I contacted him more."


    "Oh, so it is."


    In fact, Mrs. fan already has some ideas in her heart.


    With such a complicated relationship, I don''t know if there will be trouble in the future.


    However, seeing that miss an is well dressed, she should also be the owner of money.


    When I think of someone calling her wife that day, I should be married.


    "Miss ANN is married?"


    "Yes, I already have children. It''s almost four months."


    "Really? I can''t see it. Some people believe that you are younger than us."


    Yeser would not take such words seriously.


    "Mrs. fan is flattered. Nian en is not very talkative. However, the victory lies in his stable temperament. He is not old, but he has always been very stable. Don''t make trouble. He doesn''t smoke, doesn''t drink much and has no bad habits."


    As soon as Mrs. fan heard this, she knew that she was very satisfied with Meimei and wanted to get married.


    "I heard that nianen plans to take the postgraduate entrance examination next year?"


    "Yes. He wants to be a graduate student of B University, but I suggested him to go abroad before. Of course, it depends on his meaning in the end. If he insists on staying at home, it doesn''t matter. He studies everywhere."

 Chapter 2741

    Yeser saw that Mrs. fan was no longer as enthusiastic as before when she learned her identity.


    Yeser can understand this.


    After all, if a girl marries into an overly complex family, she may face many difficulties.


    "Mrs. fan doesn''t have to worry. I have nothing to do with the Jin family. Because there was a security accident in the community where nianen lived yesterday, he stayed with me for the time being."


    "Really? Didn''t it hurt anyone?"


    "No."


    Yeser didn''t intend to tell Jin nianen about her injury, and didn''t want her to worry.


    If this affects the emotional development of the two young people, it will be bad.


    "Miss ANN, I don''t know what you do?"


    "Oh, I''m now working in a psychological research institute. Both my undergraduate and master''s degrees are in psychology."


    "Really? It sounds very tall. I know a friend who works in the happy management consulting room. I heard that the consulting fee for an hour is 5000 yuan. Tut, if I say, it''s better to make more money than to be a psychologist. The key is less investment."


    Ye se smiled. "It seems that Mrs. fan doesn''t know much about the profession of psychological counselor. Counseling may only take an hour, but some work behind the scenes may take more than two or three hours, and she''s not alone."


    Mrs. fan heard this for the first time, "really? Maybe I don''t understand."


    "Is Mrs. fan usually at home alone?"


    "Oh, no, I''m in charge of Finance in the company. It''s not because Meimei was injured, so I took care of her at home."


    "It seems that you are a good wife and a good mother."


    "I don''t deserve it. In fact, when my child was young, I really cared too little. Now think about it, I still regret it. However, it''s not too late and I still have a chance to make up for it."


    Yeser talked with her for almost half an hour before Jin nianen came down.


    "How about Meimei? Are you unhappy?"


    "No. She wants to go to school. I promised to help her borrow notes from her classmates."


    "School work really can''t fall behind. You should still focus on your studies now."


    After saying this, Mrs. Fan said with a smile, "I heard that you have always been a top student. We are beautiful. You have to take care of it more in the future. This child likes playing too much."


    Listen to this meaning, that is, we will not object to or hinder the two people''s affairs.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll take good care of her. Meimei is very smart, so she doesn''t need to study like others. She has a high understanding."


    Mrs. fan smiled.


    Who doesn''t like to hear someone praise their daughter?


    Ye SE''s lips are slightly hooked. Unexpectedly, Jin nianen''s EQ is OK.


    On the way back, Jin nianen saw that the direction was wrong, "where are we going?"


    "Go to your house and take everything you need. Don''t come again in a short time. It''s not safe."


    "I''ll just go by myself. Don''t follow. In case I meet again..."


    On the sight of yeser, Jin nianen shut up wisely.


    When he got downstairs, he knew that someone was waiting for him downstairs.


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you in the car."


    Jin nianen thought she would go up and sit down. Unexpectedly, she just wanted to wait downstairs.


    Ye se didn''t lift his head. He had opened the tablet. "There''s still some work to deal with, so he won''t run back and forth."

 Chapter 2742

    Well, seems to be explaining it to him?


    Jin nianen answered and went upstairs directly.


    Not much to take.


    However, Jin nianen cleaned up the refrigerator at home so that everything wouldn''t stink when he came back.


    Clothes must be brought, followed by computers and some learning materials.


    After such a clean-up, I''ve got two big suitcases, but I still haven''t finished loading them.


    Jin nianen was determined to back down.


    Since so many things can''t be moved, don''t move them.


    Looking at the watch again, it has been half an hour. The second sister is still waiting for him in the car. I don''t know if she will feel uncomfortable.


    "Forget it, don''t do it. Just change the clothes and shoes. Otherwise we have to come back."


    When Jin nianen loaded everything into the car, he was relieved.


    Jin nianen hesitated to get on the car directly, but he didn''t want to say hello to his second sister. It seemed that he was too ignorant, so he simply returned to the previous Maybach.


    "Back? Ready?"


    Yeser just glanced at him and continued to focus on the tablet in his hand.


    Jin nianen glanced. It should be some information.


    "Well, it''s ready."


    Ye se nodded. "Wait a few minutes for me. I can''t see this thing when I take the bus, otherwise I''ll get carsick."


    "OK, don''t worry."


    Three minutes later, yeser closed the tablet, "Qibao, let''s go."


    After driving out for only a few minutes, Qibao said with a smile, "sister-in-law, there is a dessert shop in front of you. It''s your favorite one before. Do you want to buy some?"


    "No. my mother is here. If she sees me eating too much, she has to give me a lecture."


    "Yes."


    Yeser turned to Jin nianen again. "Do you like dessert?"


    Jin nianen shook his head. "Generally. I don''t like it. I don''t have a special time to eat."


    Ye se said, generally speaking, boys may not like sweets too much.


    Yeser suddenly felt, "I really want to eat qingtuan."


    The seven treasures burst into joy. "Sister-in-law, where are the green regiments in this season? Even those sold outside are either fake or preservatives. You must not eat them."


    "I see. You''re very broad."


    Qibao just laughed twice and didn''t speak again.


    Take it down, and yeser looked, "not much. Shall I help you clean it up?"


    "No. I''ll do it myself."


    "Well, if you need anything, just tell me directly." he paused and said, "if it''s inconvenient, it''s the same with your brother-in-law. Or find Qibao, your brother-in-law may not come back every day."


    "I see."


    Jin nianen''s face suddenly turned red.


    He didn''t know what his shyness was.


    At 6:30 on Monday morning, Qibao drove Ye Dongliang and his wife to the high-speed railway station.


    The 7:20 train was not missed.


    As soon as they left, the house was much quieter.


    Yeser sometimes goes to the Research Institute during the day, and sometimes works directly at home.


    Jin nianen basically leaves home for school at 7:30 every day.


    Everything seems normal.


    Until ye se received the email from Gu Zhan.


    To be exact, Gu Zhan directly forwarded Leo''s email, and then specially added it to her.

 Chapter 2743

    Yeser read the e-mail word by word, but felt it was incredible.


    The person who attacked Jin nianen and Meimei was really Jin Nianqing!


    At least, so far, all these doubts point to Jin Nianqing.


    She doesn''t understand.


    Jin Nianqing hates her, or hates her. She can think of a reason, but why should she treat Jin Nianqing like this?


    Anyway, the two of them are also close siblings who are related by blood.


    Is it because of one of Jin nianen''s kidneys?


    I thought that Jin Nianqing was extremely reluctant to do matching.


    Later, she did it and deliberately modified the inspection results, so she hated Jin nianen because of this?


    But she read a lot of information before and learned from Jin nianen that Jin Nianqing had always loved him.


    Especially in recent years, Jin Nianqing has been very kind to him.


    Is all this an illusion?


    Yeser suddenly felt a little difficult to breathe.


    How many secrets does Jin Nianqing hide?


    "Hey, it''s me."


    Gu Zhan seemed to be staying with someone. After about ten seconds, he said, "well, have you read the email?"


    "Yes, I want to ask you for some video materials of Jin Nianqing, including all the surveillance records of her in the hospital."


    "OK, I''ll send it to you after I have it backed up."


    There are too many videos. It''s impossible to send e-mail.


    The file is too large to transfer.


    Guo Yan classifies the video materials about Jin Nianqing. Just take a copy of the USB flash disk directly.


    Considering the security of the network, these data can''t go to the cloud disk.


    Guo Yan delivered the things to Ye se two hours later.


    "Sister-in-law, but did you find anything?"


    "Well, I just have a little idea now. I''m not sure. I''ll wait until I finish reading these."


    "OK. I''ll go back first. If you need anything, just call me directly."


    "Hard work."


    These videos, even if they are played at double speed, have to be watched for a few days.


    What''s more, yeser hasn''t planned to use double speed.


    She needs to find out what''s wrong with Jin Nianqing.


    She seems to be the only one who can do this so far.


    Because she knows Jin Nianqing enough, and because she is a professional in psychology, she can spy on some of her micro expressions more carefully.


    Some video data are not particularly clear, which may be related to the pixels of the camera.


    Yeser stared at these videos for several days.


    Gu Zhan came back and saw that her eyes were full of red blood, which immediately hurt her.


    "No. you don''t think about it. You still have Ruirui to take. If you''re really sick, what can Rui do? You can''t eat a mouthful of breast milk completely."


    Ye se really noticed that he was so frightened.


    If she is ill, the child will be affected.


    So, don''t be too aggressive.


    Moreover, she believed that Jin Nianqing could not have been quiet and motionless for such a long time.


    But now, she needs to find out what is Jin Nianqing''s motive for fighting Jin nianen?


    It was good before Mingming.


    Their sister and brother lived together for some time. If they wanted to be bad for Jin Nianqing, they would have started long ago. Why wait until now?


    incorrect!


    Yeser suddenly remembered that Jin Nianqing had planned to apply medicine before.

 Chapter 2744

    But then something happened for a reason. It didn''t happen.


    At that time, she didn''t like Jin nianen?


    Yeser shook his head and felt that this possibility was not high.


    Without a clue, I simply don''t hold on to these.


    Until she inadvertently opened a professional book on psychology, she suddenly realized a problem.


    How much does Jin Nianqing''s attending doctor know about her condition?


    That hospital can prevent outsiders from entering, but what about the medical staff?


    Ye se seems to have found a breakthrough, so he calls up the relevant video of Jin Nianqing again.


    Fortunately, Guo Yan has classified all these, so it''s easy to find out what he thinks.


    Open the folder, which contains some videos of Jin Nianqing communicating with the doctor.


    After reading it for more than two hours, yeser finally realized his suspicion.


    Sure enough, there is a problem!


    As soon as Gu Zhan came back, he went straight to the study. Seeing that ye se was still staring at the computer, he immediately sank his face.


    "I didn''t tell you to pay more attention to rest!"


    "I see!"


    Ye se suddenly said in a loud voice, and then was a little excited, "Gu Zhan, come and see. Jin Nianqing is not really isolated. Those people still have a way to reach her."


    Gu Zhan frowned and looked at the computer screen.


    After a while, Gu Zhan doubted, "do you mean a doctor?"


    "That''s right. We will guard against all visitors, but who can think that the real contact is always around Jin Nianqing?"


    "But it''s not reasonable. Our decision to send her to this hospital was made temporarily. The other party can''t have been prepared long ago."


    "There is another possibility."


    "What?"


    Ye SE''s lips slightly lifted up, "I remember Yu caier was locked up in this psychiatric hospital before?"


    Gu Zhan immediately tightened his eyes and understood.


    Therefore, whether their decision is made temporarily or not, they will certainly give others a chance.


    "I''ve called up all the information of this hospital. Come and see."


    "Psychiatric hospital is a special specialized hospital. It treats patients with mental disorders through consultation clinic, which is different from general hospitals or other specialized hospitals in many aspects, such as site selection, service objects, trusteeship mode, nursing methods, medical methods and so on.


    Especially in terms of site selection, this is the furthest psychiatric hospital from the capital, and its trusteeship mode and nursing mode are more in line with the standards for you to choose similar hospitals.


    In other words, someone has been staring here in the dark, and the other party has a deep mind. "


    Gu Zhan saw here and understood.


    No wonder caier can get out of the hospital so easily.


    Think about Jin Nianqing. Indeed, if the doctor is their own, Jin Nianqing can do a lot of things even if he has nothing in his hand.


    It''s just not sure how many such doctors there are.


    Moreover, what secret tasks are these doctors responsible for.


    "After reading this paragraph, I found that Jin Nianqing''s eyes were obviously different from those when he entered the medical office and finally came out. There were no problems several times before. Only this time, there were many differences."


    Gu Zhan watched her play back, especially enlarging the lens.


    Sure enough, it''s different.


    "So why are there eye differences?"


    Yeser smiled, "of course it''s because of the doctor."

 Chapter 2745

    "This is my record."


    Ye se opened a book and pointed to the time on it. "This is the time before Jin Nianqing entered the medical office. The gap between the front and back will not be too large, and the most will not exceed five minutes. Moreover, Jin Nianqing could not see any change in his eyes when he entered the medical office before.


    But this time is different. This time is obviously shorter than before. Therefore, when Jin Nianqing comes out, his eyes will be a little different. It should be said that he is still in a semi awake state. "


    Gu Zhan looked at these records. For a moment, a possibility flashed in his mind.


    "You mean, she was hypnotized?"


    "Yes. This possibility is the greatest. If you want to find out, you should find the doctor at the first time and control it."


    With that, yeser rummaged through a pile of materials, and then found out the doctor''s introduction.


    "That''s him. He is specially responsible for Jin Nianqing''s condition, and I have checked it. He is also responsible for tracking Yu caier''s disease before."


    Gu Zhan nodded slightly. "It seems that we were careless. Thanks to you this time."


    Gu Zhan immediately called Guo Yan, "you must control him as soon as possible. This person is very dangerous. In addition, he is likely to be a doctor good at hypnosis. You should be careful."


    "Thu Thu, it''s really thanks to you this time. I''ll go there now and we''ll call."


    Ye se also knew that such things should be done sooner rather than later.


    Late is easy to change.


    However, the other party can hypnotize Jin Nianqing, so all the evidence found will point to her.


    In the final analysis, Jin Nianqing is not completely innocent.


    If it weren''t for her own hatred, she wouldn''t be used so easily.


    Gu Zhan didn''t come back until more than one o''clock in the middle of the night.


    Took a bath, then climbed into bed with light hands and feet.


    Yeser was completely unaffected and slept soundly.


    Gu Zhan raised his lips, held his wife over and kissed her on the cheek. Then he heard her cry. He didn''t seem to understand what she said.


    The doctor did have a problem.


    Under Guo Yan''s repeated interrogations, he finally confessed.


    It turned out that he was not only proficient in hypnosis, but also specially prepared some drugs.


    It can make people more excited or more violent in certain situations.


    And his purpose of finding Jin Nianqing is just to make better use of her resources.


    Because the address book on Jin Nianqing''s mobile phone has been copied by him.


    At the same time, she took advantage of her jealousy, so she gave instructions to others.


    "Why do those people listen to Jin Nianqing? And what does Jin Nianqing pay them?"


    "They don''t need to pay. More accurately, they just want to use Jin Nianqing''s status as a mental patient. In addition, she has a criminal record before, so she has a motive for committing the crime."


    With such an explanation, yeser understood.


    After all, those people just want to use Jin Nianqing to deal with people.


    Once the matter is exposed, all the responsibilities are Jin Nianqing''s and have nothing to do with others.


    After all, the call was made by Jin Nianqing and the instructions were given by her. The doctor did not participate in the whole process. Where did the evidence come from?


    Ye SE''s teeth itched with anger for a moment. "Are these people too cruel? This move is too slippery to play. Haven''t you done less before?"

 Chapter 2746

    Yeser can''t get into the specific things.


    Fortunately, the situation has been brought under control, and Jin Nianqing has been transferred again.


    This time, ye se didn''t hide it from Jin nianen.


    After all, it is closely related to him.


    "You said that everything that Meimei and I met was arranged by my eldest sister?"


    "Yes, it''s not." yeser thought about it and told him that Jin Nianqing had some abnormal psychological state, which was combined with the vicious thoughts of some malicious people.


    "My sister is jealous that Meimei and I have made up? So she wants to be bad for Meimei? It doesn''t make sense at all. Besides, didn''t you say someone deliberately hypnotized my sister? Then why can you be sure that she also has a mind to hurt me?"


    Yeser looked at his face and knew he was a little excited.


    After all, it''s my own sister.


    It''s normal that I can''t accept it at the moment.


    "You forget, she had a chance to hurt you last time, but she didn''t do it."


    Jin nianen was stunned. He almost forgot about that time.


    If yeser hadn''t mentioned it, he might not want to remember it all his life.


    "I haven''t told you that Jin Nianqing has serious psychological disorders. In a sense, it''s not that kind of mental disorder. There is still a certain difference between the two. As long as she cooperates with the treatment and takes medicine on time, she still has the possibility of recovery, but it takes a long time."


    Jin nianen finally calmed down.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, isn''t it because you don''t want to hide it from him?


    Moreover, if the second sister really wants to target the eldest sister, there is no need to point out the doctor. If she directly says that the eldest sister wants to hurt him, he will believe it.


    After all, there are these call records and recordings as evidence.


    For a time, Jin nianyin felt very tired.


    He doesn''t know what happened to all this.


    Why is there always evil?


    "Nian en, your sister has paranoid personality disorder. I have asked a professional psychologist to diagnose her. This is different from ordinary mental diseases. People with this mental disease will have the impulse to hurt people."


    Jin nianen nodded, "I see. So?"


    "At present, Jin Nianqing has been transferred to a professional psychological institution for treatment. It is not a mental hospital. However, it is preliminarily estimated that even if she is willing to cooperate, it should take two or three years to recover."


    "Well, what if she doesn''t cooperate?"


    "That may be locked up forever. As I just said, her situation is very serious and tends to hurt people."


    "In fact, if she didn''t do these things, she could still go home, right?"


    Yeser was silent.


    She didn''t know how to answer his question.


    If Jin Nianqing hadn''t done too many wrong things, of course she could go home.


    It is because she is too paranoid, things one after another, so it is extraordinarily kind not to sue her until now.


    She just has a psychological disorder, which is not equal to mental illness and criminal responsibility. She can''t run either.


    "Second sister, can I go and see her?"


    "Yes, but it will take some time. At present, there are professional doctors treating her. At least wait until she is stable."

 Chapter 2747

    Jin nianen didn''t sleep well all night because of this.


    Think of what yeser told him. There are some things that you can know clearly in your heart. Don''t let the second person know.


    After all, this concerns the future of Jin Nianqing.


    Moreover, once the situation expands, no one can save her.


    Therefore, Meimei has to hide it.


    Jin nianen felt a little sorry for Meimei, but he also felt that the eldest sister had been used, so he couldn''t blame the eldest sister.


    In any case, this matter can only be suppressed temporarily and can no longer be distributed.


    Ye se arranged for Jin Nianqing to be a well-known psychologist in the industry. Therefore, the related expenses will not be cheap.


    Jin nianen knew the knot between the two of them, and naturally he would not want to let yeser help bear these.


    Even if the money is insignificant to yeser.


    But Jin nianen just felt that she could not intervene in this matter.


    Jin nianen called his father and said that Jin Nianqing had psychological disorders. At the same time, he also said that he had helped her transfer to the hospital and found a more professional psychologist. However, the cost is inevitable.


    Jin Qiang said nothing. A few minutes later, Jin nianen''s card reached 500000.


    "If you don''t have enough money, tell me again. I don''t ask for anything else. As long as your sister can be a good person, I can even be worthy of her mother."


    Jin nianen understands the heartache of being a father.


    Last time, my father even lowered his posture to ask for help.


    In the final analysis, these children are the debts of their parents!


    "Dad, that''s enough. Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of my sister. Take good care of yourself and mom. I''ll go back when I celebrate the new year."


    "Well, you should take good care of yourself and study hard. Don''t be affected by your sister''s affairs."


    "I see, Dad."


    Jin nianen didn''t say that he lived with yeser.


    Many things can not be explained clearly in one or two sentences.


    Wait until the New Year holiday.


    Meimei''s foot recovered quickly, but her left arm was still hanging like that.


    Jin nianen was startled to see her suddenly appear in front of her.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I can walk by myself now. Of course, I have to come to class. Otherwise, there is a lot of land shortage in this class. What if I fail the course at that time?"


    Jin nianen chuckled. Meimei was not a person who loved learning before.


    "All right, let''s go. What about going to the bathroom like this? Isn''t it convenient?"


    "Well, don''t worry. My mother arranged it for me. It happened to be the two little sisters in our bedroom. My mother brought them some food and asked them to take care of me more during the day."


    Jin nianen nodded, "that''s good. Let''s go. It''s time to eat. What do you want to eat?"


    Meimei put her right hand around his arm and leaned her head on his shoulder.


    "Everything is good. As long as I''m with you, everything I eat is delicious."


    Jin nianen chuckled, "your mouth is so sweet!"


    "Yes, it was smeared with honey this morning. Would you like to try it?"


    He raised his face and looked at him with a smile.


    If it had been left in the past, Jin nianen would have red ears and told her not to make trouble.


    But today, Jin nianen''s ears were still red, but she kissed her lips quickly.


    I have no scruples about the students who come and go around here.


    On the contrary, Meimei was stunned and didn''t react for a long time. "Are you still my nianen? Say, what monster changed you?"

 Chapter 2748

    Neither Jin nianen nor Meimei mentioned Ye SE''s background to the fan family.


    In fact, yeser didn''t think it was so important.


    You need to know sooner or later.


    Moreover, she felt that neither Mr. Fan nor Mrs. fan was a bully.


    Besides, it doesn''t matter if you can really help them.


    After all, we will meet often in the future.


    But yeser didn''t expect that they should meet again so soon.


    Yeser was cheated into the company by Ding Zimo.


    Without saying a few words, Ding Zimo took her out and said he was going to see Wu Tao''s studio.


    "Wu Tao''s studio? Isn''t he our artist now?"


    "Of course. It''s just that the contract attributes are different. He can have his own studio, and we also have a relationship in brokerage publicity. Although Wu Tao is very famous now, if you want to get some top resources in the world, it''s not enough to rely on his own ability."


    Ye se was stunned for a while before he reacted, "do you mean Wu Tao wants to enter the international market?"


    Ding Zimo nodded naturally. "Isn''t this normal? People go up high. He is definitely a top presence among domestic actors now, and he has a soft hand in winning various awards. If you want to have further room for improvement, you have to take advantage of now."


    "Oh."


    Along the way, they were talking about Wu Tao''s current work status.


    "His studio has existed for a long time, and it didn''t open this year. It''s just that you don''t pay much attention to this, so I don''t know. There are nearly 10 million fans in his studio, which shows how strong his powder absorption ability is."


    "Well, I''m really not good at it. But does he usually come to the studio?"


    "Of course not. I don''t have to come here for a month or two. I was just in the studio when I called him, so I just wanted to take you and have a look together?"


    Hearing this, yeser felt even more baffled.


    "Why do you have to pull me?"


    "Do you want him to make the film of the original sin series?"


    Ye se was stunned. "It doesn''t matter to me. If he doesn''t want to shoot, he can change people."


    Ding Zimo shook his head. "You can''t change the protagonist in a series of films. If you want to be more perfect, you can''t easily change even a small supporting role. Fortunately, we had the foresight to sign an appointment with him directly. Otherwise, with his current value, the company would have to spend a lot of money."


    "Where is such exaggeration? Aren''t there restrictions on actors'' pay in China?"


    "That''s for China. What if he receives foreign films? Can you still control others? They pay a lot of taxes. Why should you restrict others'' freedom abroad?"


    Ye se choked. That makes sense.


    "What do you mean, he is now contacting international blockbusters?"


    "Not really. It''s not decided yet, and even if it''s decided, he''s just playing a supporting role. It''s hard to say whether he can get the second male."


    Yeser frowned, "is there such a big gap?"


    If it''s a domestic film or a film cooperated with other Asian countries, it''s a proper male host.


    Cooperation with Europe and the United States can only be male two?


    And not necessarily?

 Chapter 2749

    Yeser didn''t understand. Since it was so, why did he have to get up?


    Just for publicity?


    Or is it because you think those resources abroad are better? Higher pay?


    Ding Zimo looked at her and smiled, "it''s normal that you don''t understand these things. You''re not in this circle."


    At the place, Ding Zimo took her into the elevator.


    The office building looked familiar. Yeser felt as if he had been here before.


    Out of the elevator, yeser just turned around and heard a familiar voice.


    Stop and look back. But there was no one in the corridor.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I seem to hear the voice of an acquaintance."


    Susan and Qibao followed her. Qibao''s ears were sharp, "sister-in-law, it''s Mrs. fan''s voice."


    Ye se nodded, "is fan''s company here?"


    "It''s possible."


    Just as I was about to leave, I heard the sound of banging again. It seemed that something had been dropped.


    Yeser frowned, even if he didn''t know. But now that I know, how can I ignore it?


    "Zi Mo, I may have to go and have a look. Why don''t you go first. I''ll call you later."


    Ding Zimo glanced at her, hooked up the corners of his lips and winked at the two bodyguards behind him, "you two keep up. Don''t let the young lady have something to do."


    "Yes, Mr. Ding."


    Yeser just wanted to say no, but just went to have a look, but Ding Zimo had taken a big step.


    Yeser sighed immediately. Forget it. Go and have a look first.


    I hope it''s not a big deal.


    Turning a corner, I saw a brand of fan''s import and export trading company.


    It looks like this is it.


    "How can you do this? The contracts have been signed. Now you are in breach of contract and you have to pay liquidated damages!"


    "What''s the matter? Dare you mention default to us? If you don''t think about it yourself, who will be responsible for my loss if I miss my shipping date this time?"


    "Mr. He, you can''t do this. We agreed before, and these terms are clearly written. We''re not late in delivery."


    "It''s not too late. It''s a little stressful, isn''t it? All right, even the previous business. I think it''s bad luck, but I can''t renew my contract with you later."


    "Mr. He, let''s discuss it again."


    Ye se frowns. Why does this sound sound familiar?


    Qibao has opened the door and came in.


    Mr. Fan and Mrs. fan were arguing with people. Seeing someone come in, they naturally stopped.


    Mrs. fan had sharp eyes. "You, aren''t you the person around miss an?"


    As soon as I finished asking, I saw that yeser followed in.


    At the same time, several people followed behind.


    Susan is professional with a briefcase.


    "Sorry to bother you. I also came to do something. I heard Mrs. fan''s voice, so I came to have a look. Are you okay?"


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. Miss an, go and be busy. We can handle it here in a minute."


    Yeser smiled at her and then looked at He Zheng standing there. He is really an acquaintance!


    Before she could speak, he Zheng came first, "it''s miss an. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "Mr. He is very kind. I just listened outside the door and felt that it was not a big deal. If Mr. He really suffered some losses, let''s negotiate normally. Since we signed the contract, why should we have a reputation for breach of contract?"

 Chapter 2750

    He Zheng was stunned. "Miss an knows them?"


    "Oh, relatives."


    Ye SE''s words were concise and comprehensive. He Zheng realized in an instant and knew what to do.


    "Since I am a relative of miss an, I should give this face. It should be regarded as an apology for my careless collision."


    Ye se smiled softly. "Mr. He is polite. Business belongs to business and human feelings belong to human feelings. If they do affect your income, they should also be held accountable. If their small company has no solvency, why can you come to me directly."


    This statement has special weight!


    Mr. Fan and his wife were completely stunned.


    He Zheng also understood. It seems that he Zheng is not a distant relative.


    Otherwise, yeser didn''t have to stand out for them.


    "Since miss an sent the message, he must give you this face. Don''t worry, we''ll keep the contract."


    The last sentence is to turn around and say to Mr. Fan.


    Mr. Fan felt relieved for a moment and finally put his heart back when he mentioned his voice.


    He paid for the millions of goods. If he Zheng said no, they would definitely lose most of them.


    "Thank you, Mr. He. You''ll take care of it in the future. I''ll buy you a few drinks another day."


    He Zheng smiled, shook hands with him and patted his shoulder. "Yes, man, there is such a big tree, but it is still hidden."


    The voice was so low that they could hear it.


    Mrs. fan on one side couldn''t really hear what she said.


    He Zhengsong opened his hand and turned to Ye se again. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know if miss an will give you a treat. Would you like to have a light meal?"


    "No, I came with Zimo. He should come to me later. Since you still have business to talk about, I won''t disturb you."


    "Miss an, stop. In fact, I have one more thing to trouble you."


    Yeser raised his eyebrows and motioned, "please."


    He zhenglue looked at Mr. Fan with some embarrassment.


    He reacted quickly, "miss an, Mr. He, please come here."


    They entered the conference room. Qibao and Susan followed without avoiding.


    He Zheng is quite familiar with the two of them. They are all the people and confidants around Ye se.


    "Well, I heard that miss an recently set up a psychological research institute with others?"


    "Oh, it''s true, but it''s not new. I participated as a partner."


    "Our ho family also employs psychological counselors. In addition, our ho family also has a school. Although it can''t compare with any elite education, it is still OK for some ordinary people."


    Ye se heard it. It''s not to ask her for help. It''s to show kindness to her on purpose.


    Sure enough, the identity of the little princess who settled down, coupled with a Gu Qiye behind her, is really easy to use!


    "He always has something to say. If you cooperate with our institute, I certainly welcome it."


    He Zheng''s eyes brightened. "Yes, they are all naughty children, and some are the children of migrant workers. There is really something wrong. The family must not be able to afford a psychologist. If miss an is willing to cooperate here, it will be the honor of our school and the blessing of those children."


    Yeser really convinced these businessmen.


    Obviously, he brought himself food, and he had to say he was the Savior.


    admire!


    However, she didn''t hate what sign said.


    On the contrary, I also think this person''s EQ is too high!

 Chapter 2751

    "Well, for specific cooperation matters, let''s go to the school later."


    "OK. Well, I don''t know if it''s convenient for miss an Fang to give me a contact information? Er, I mean email or something, so I can send it to you directly by e-mail. It can also save a lot of time and energy."


    "Good."


    As soon as yeser stretched out his left hand, Susan handed over a business card.


    "This is my business card with my work email and contact information. If he is always free, I suggest going to our research institute. I believe we can better understand our strength."


    "You are too modest. You can''t be wrong just for your reputation in the industry."


    Ye se didn''t answer. In fact, she is at most a young newcomer in the industry. Where does she have any reputation?


    "Well, since it''s agreed, I''ll go back first. I didn''t expect that you and fan are always relatives. Sorry, I almost bumped into you again."


    "That''s not true. Mr. He doesn''t have to worry about me for normal business. If you think fan is really inappropriate, you can find another partner."


    "Well, I''ll be relieved if you say that. Thank you, miss an, for understanding us."


    He Zheng knew that ye se had never been in the habit of overwhelming others. Now that he heard her say so, he naturally understood that he didn''t have to supply fan in the future.


    Business is normal.


    If you can please her, or settle down and take care of her family, it is certainly killing one stone.


    When the door of the conference room opened, he Zheng took his assistant and went first.


    It was Mr. Fan who had just talked to He Zheng''s assistant outside that realized that miss an''s safety was not the safety of the common people he thought.


    It''s the capital!


    The little princess who settled down in the capital married the seventh master as his wife, but anyone who has some strength in the capital knows it.


    Fan also has some face and tens of millions of assets. Naturally, he has heard of the names of these big families.


    I just didn''t expect that one day I could be so close to such a person.


    "Thank you very much today, Miss Ann. Why don''t we have lunch together?"


    Mrs. fan also smiled and thanked, "yes, it''s rare to meet you. Thanks to your help today, we still have to express our gratitude."


    "No need to thank you. I really have something else to do, so I won''t bother you. Goodbye first."


    Ye se nodded slightly and cultivated politely, all of which reflected the golden demeanor of a top famous family.


    Mr. Fan was a little unbelievable. "Do you think Meimei of our family knows the origin of miss an?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Mrs. fan glanced at him, then was stunned, "no, Meimei should know."


    Mr. Fan said, and then looked at her suspiciously.


    "I remember Meimei told me that she went to miss an''s house with nianen and said that her house was more than twice as big as ours."


    Mr. Fan sighed, "the child doesn''t tell us anything. Go back and ask her again. I still have to find a chance to thank others."


    Mrs. fan thought so.


    "It''s millions. If we say no, it''s almost gone. All our good words don''t work. When miss an comes, he Zong''s face changes immediately. Sure enough, this status and power are good things!"

 Chapter 2752

    After a few steps, yeser realized that he didn''t know which way to go.


    Instead, the people left by Ding Zimo came, "miss an, this way."


    Ye se was invited into Wu Tao''s office.


    In addition to Ding Zimo and Wu Tao, Wu Tao''s agent is also there.


    Ding Zimo''s eyebrows were slightly twisted, while yeser thought things were not going well.


    "Mr. yese is here, too. Please sit down."


    "Thank you."


    "Wu Tao, I think you should think about it again. Announcing your relationship at this time is definitely a blow to your career. If you are an outsider, it may be better, but you are a female star who doesn''t have a good reputation in the circle, which will really defeat your popularity."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect to hear such big gossip as soon as he came in.


    Wu Tao seems to be very tangled. His original intention is to keep it secret first.


    But girlfriend means to expose their relationship in the sun.


    To put it bluntly, I just don''t want to be so sneaky anymore.


    We haven''t worked out a result yet. The agent is confused first.


    "By the way, President Ding, cocoa even made her love public and took photos."


    Wu Tao''s face turned white. How could this happen?


    In fact, they haven''t been together for a long time. Er, it should be said that they haven''t established a relationship for a long time, less than a month.


    In this month, they were really tired of being together for only a few days.


    Where did she get the private photos of two people?


    Ding Zimo directly asked people to put the photos on the large display screen in the office.


    The picture is a little fuzzy. Wu Tao closes his eyes and is obviously asleep.


    Cocoa smiled at the camera and made a victory gesture.


    That is to say, she secretly photographed it herself?


    Ding Zimo, as the president of Andersen entertainment, has never seen any means.


    At the sight of this, I got angry immediately.


    He kicked on the tea table with a squeak, and the tea table was kicked a large part off.


    "Wu Tao, where''s your brain? Do you still love? Bah! You''ve obviously been calculated by others. Don''t you know?"


    Wu Tao opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word.


    He didn''t expect that when he was in his early thirties, he would be put forward by a woman.


    Just yesterday, cocoa kept saying that she loved herself, but turned around and released such a microblog.


    "Do you two usually have a private chat on wechat or microblog?"


    Wu Tao thought, "yes, but very few. We usually call."


    The agent is also confused at the moment. The news is too fierce.


    It won''t take long to be hot searched on top.


    Ding Zimo''s face turned green with anger.


    Yeser is still looking at the picture curiously. She doesn''t know electronic technology, but she can be sure that it''s not p''s.


    "Hey, it''s me. Help me hack someone''s mobile phone right away. Yes, I want you to delete all the things in your mobile phone, and it''s the one that can''t be recovered."


    Wu Tao shook his head. "It''s no use. What if she uploads it to the cloud disk? Also, there should be saved on the tablet."


    Ding Zimo was so angry that he kicked the tea table again. Why is it so stupid?


    I still want to give people an open and aboveboard status.


    If people want to be public, they need to inform you?


    "I, I''ll call her and ask her what''s going on?"


    "Can''t fight!"

 Chapter 2753

    "Can''t fight!"


    It was yeser who made a sound to stop it.


    "Once this call is dialed, you really have no chance to recover. Have you ever thought that if she can take pictures while you are asleep, she can''t record your call again?"


    As soon as yeser finished, the other three people were stunned.


    That''s true.


    This cocoa dares to expose such photos directly at this time. It is obvious that he wants to make things big and force Wu Tao to admit it.


    You know, he is now known as the king of the performing arts world of state Z!


    If anyone can catch up with him, he will definitely be able to attract attention and be superior.


    With these rumors, cocoa will be able to make a fool of himself with the help of Wu Tao''s resources.


    Ding Zimo took a deep breath. "Now things are going on like this. I''m afraid you can''t stay here. The reporter can smell it soon. Let''s go and leave here first."


    Ding Zimo is right.


    At that time, the reporters will be moved by the wind. How should they face the reporters?


    After getting on the bus, ye se reminded, "Wu Tao can''t make that call, but you can."


    Once the agent listens, yes.


    He forgot that he was Wu Tao''s agent. As long as he didn''t let go, cocoa would be useless even if he recorded it.


    When the phone was connected, cocoa''s lazy voice came from that end.


    Ding Zimo motioned him to open the release.


    "Miss coco, how can you get out of that picture casually? Are you trying to blacken our family Wu Tao?"


    "Oh, this is to ask questions?"


    Cocoa''s voice is soft, but it can''t give people a very gentle feeling. On the contrary, it feels a coolness that can penetrate the back.


    "Miss cocoa, no matter what, you are doing this now."


    "All right. People don''t talk in secret. He didn''t tell you about my relationship with Wu Tao?"


    "What''s matter with the you?" agent glanced at Wu Tao and motioned him to keep quiet.


    "I have been with Wu Tao for so many years. What kind of person is he? I am still very clear. You and he are not at all possible. So, please ask Miss coco to stop splashed water for our family Wu Tao."


    There seemed to be a daze, and then he smiled twice.


    "Well, you''d better not interfere in our affairs? And I don''t think you can manage it at all. He and I really love each other. Moreover, we planned to open our relationship today. I just lost it so early than the agreed time."


    Wu Tao blushed angrily.


    But now I can''t make a sound at all.


    "Miss coco is so boring. You know what our Wu Tao is now. We are now negotiating an important project. Are you sure you want to destroy our family on purpose?" Wu Tao said.


    The agent is not stupid. As soon as the phone was connected, he immediately pressed the recording button.


    I''m mainly afraid that cocoa will edit indiscriminately, and I''ll still make trouble for them at that time.


    "Oh, don''t be so ugly. Everyone can make money together and share good resources. Besides, I really love Wu Tao. With his current position in the film industry, it won''t make any difference to announce his love. So don''t scare me with this."


    At the moment, Wu Tao felt that his hands and feet were cold.


    No matter how stupid, I can hear her meaning.

 Chapter 2754

    In the end, of course, it is impossible to reach a settlement.


    Cocoa''s attitude is very tough, which is to let Wu Tao solve the matter head-on.


    Either deny or admit.


    Cocoa dared to do so, he must have full evidence and certainty in his hand.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t force Wu Tao so much.


    Even after a few months, Wu Tao announced to break up with her.


    For a third tier actress with poor wind evaluation, the resources in recent months are enough for her to get angry.


    As long as she can constantly create topics for herself, she can be favored by more directors and investors.


    Finally, I can carry the identity of Wu Tao''s ex girlfriend. It''s not a loss.


    It''s just that ye se doesn''t quite understand. If she doesn''t do so, is it impossible to marry Wu Tao?


    Or is it that she is not sure about this relationship, so she chose such a solution?


    If it is the latter, she has to admit that this cocoa is really cruel.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ding Zimo is also calling, "OK, as soon as possible! Also, help me contact some media and tell them not to follow suit, things will turn around. Don''t disclose anything else."


    "How are you going to reverse?"


    This is the first time that yeser has seen Ding Zimo personally deal with a public relations crisis.


    If it is not handled well, Wu Tao''s risk rating will decline, and his commercial value will also fall sharply. At that time, the company will be of no benefit.


    "Wu Tao, I ask you now. Are you sure you want to associate with this cocoa?"


    Wu Tao bit his teeth. "Of course not. I didn''t think she was such a person. I blame myself for my carelessness. I don''t know how many photos she took."


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. I''ll find a way to solve it. Even if she took your intimate video, I also have a way to deal with it."


    Ye se had no doubt about this. She was just curious about what Ding Zimo would do.


    After all, such a big news can''t be suppressed by talking.


    "Well, I''m sorry to drag you down this time."


    Wu Tao''s look looked wan, which was very different from the previous one.


    "Don''t think about it. Things will work out."


    Wu Tao just chuckled, shook his head and didn''t speak.


    "Did anyone find it?"


    Ding Zimo''s phone rang again. This time, his face was no longer that kind of cynical expression, but extremely serious. Even, there was some cold.


    For a moment, yeser felt that he saw some shadow of Gu Zhan on him.


    "OK, arrange it as soon as possible."


    As soon as their car arrived downstairs, the agent received a call from the studio.


    Sure enough, it was surrounded.


    As for angle entertainment, it''s quite quiet here.


    After all, this is their own office building, and the security is also very strict.


    The party arrived at Ding Zimo''s office. Ding Zimo was on the phone all the way.


    Yeser looked at him busy and anxious, and he couldn''t bear it.


    "Well, why don''t I call Shuai to see if I can control the direction of public opinion?"


    "Huh? Handsome?"


    Yeser looked at him blankly and realized that his name was wrong, "Oh, I''m talking about Niel of Li Le group."


    Ding Zimo raised his eyebrows. "Do you have a good relationship with him?"

 Chapter 2755

    Yeser blinked. "Didn''t I say that?"


    Ding Zimo glanced at the corner of his mouth, "when did you say that?"


    Yeser shrugged. "Well, do you want him to know?"


    "Then you call and say that we are preparing some information and will blog soon."


    "Oh, I see."


    After yeser told Shuai Shuai, he laughed a little unkind.


    "SISE, Wu Tao is a famous movie star. You still help him talk. Are you his fans?"


    "Well, sort of." yetheroy was a little uncomfortable.


    Knowing that others can''t hear the handsome voice, I still feel a little red in my face.


    In fact, she doesn''t know much about Wu Tao.


    "Be careful, your family knows that you are jealous."


    "Oh, you think too much! Make arrangements quickly."


    Here, after Wu Tao glanced at his mobile phone, his face turned whiter.


    He used his own trumpet. He logged in to the microblog and saw the second microblog sent by cocoa.


    "Honey, we agreed to watch the stars tonight and wait for you!"


    There is also a side picture below, which is a silhouette of him, which is still a little fuzzy.


    Wu Tao thought carefully. It should have been photographed by her when she was going to change her clothes that day.


    I was too careless.


    What if she took a nude picture of herself?


    At the thought of this possibility, Wu Tao was scared to death.


    Is this woman too scheming?


    The agent and Ding Zimo told him several times before, and he thought they were biased against people.


    Now it seems that it''s not that others are biased, but that he doesn''t know people clearly.


    Did you really want to marry this woman?


    What about his brain?


    Is it really the oil?


    At this time, it''s no use blaming yourself. After all, the photos were exposed by him. It''s true that we have to find a way to solve them.


    He can''t really let himself be ruined by this disgusting woman.


    It''s not easy to work hard to get to this position. You can''t bow to her easily.


    Moreover, this has a direct impact on his next project cooperation.


    Sure enough, the director of Anders entertainment business department came here in a hurry.


    "Mr. Ding, what''s the matter? We suddenly received a lot of inquiries from investors. We want to make sure whether what cocoa said online is true?"


    Ding Zimo was having a headache. When he saw the commercial director coming in, he just gave a cool look and didn''t speak.


    As soon as the director saw that Wu Tao was there, he knew that things were just a little tricky.


    "Mr. Ding, we have two endorsements talking about now. If Wu Tao and cocoa are true, I''m afraid the endorsements will be yellow."


    The two endorsements under discussion are light luxury brands.


    What I like is Wu Tao''s influence in the hearts of female fans.


    Once it is announced that he has a girlfriend, the purchasing power of fans will be greatly reduced. Even, there may be the possibility of taking off powder and stepping back.


    If so, the brand side will also be affected.


    Therefore, there should be no further cooperation.


    "President Ding, these two endorsements, one is a global spokesman and the other is an Asian brand image ambassador. They are definitely big resources."


    Ding Zimo was so angry that he wanted to pat the table.


    Doesn''t he know the importance of these resources?


    But now that it''s done, what can he do?


    Wu Tao hesitated. "I''m sorry, it''s all because of my own carelessness. It''s really not possible. Let''s make it public."

 Chapter 2756

    The agent was dumbfounded. "Are you crazy? Once it is made public, you know what kind of situation you will face? If you are an outsider or an artist with good wind evaluation, you may save it. But now you are mixed with a famous gossip queen, it is equivalent to a piece of stinky shit. Once you get it, you can''t get rid of it."


    How can Wu Tao not understand this truth?


    But he can''t help it.


    If we don''t respond, things will only expand.


    Then, it will not end well.


    What''s more, he knows the character of this cocoa. It''s a big deal. Just wait for a period of time to announce the breakup.


    However, in such a relationship that exists in name only, it is obvious that cocoa is the biggest beneficiary, and Wu Tao is likely to face a bottleneck or even decline in his career.


    As an actor, once abandoned by various resources, it is not easier than an actress to return to the peak.


    Wu Tao has worked hard in this industry for so many years. Of course, he also understands the hardships.


    But it''s already like this. It''s like spending money to buy lessons for yourself.


    The director of the Ministry of Commerce looked at Wu Tao and Ding Zimo, "do you really want to make it public?"


    "Public what open?"


    Ding Zimo looked disgusted.


    "Do you know how much you lost this time?"


    Wu Tao pursed his lips and stopped talking.


    "Are you sure those two photos were secretly taken by each other?"


    "Of course. I''m sure."


    "That''s all right. Leave this matter alone. You can say a word when you need to blog."


    With that, the cell phone rang again.


    "Hello, Song Yang, well, it''s me."


    "I know. Don''t worry. Don''t send it now. I''ll pass the photos to you later, and then find the public relations department to edit the good manuscript. You can send it again."


    "OK, that''s it."


    Cocoa has sent two microblogs in a row. Now the news of "cocoa''s exposure of his relationship with Wu Tao" has made headlines.


    Two of the top five articles are about their relationship.


    Fans are boiling, too.


    Most of them don''t want to believe that their idol has a crush on a four or five line little star who has no works and can only rely on gossip.


    I don''t think their idol can be so blind.


    Soon, a man named ''love you is hard to open in my heart'' posted a microblog and @ got cocoa at the same time.


    This microblog was soon launched into a hot search.


    There is no reason for it.


    There are two self as like as two peas in the two photos before cocoa, even the hair styles are the same. It''s just a different angle.


    Moreover, the picture of "love you is hard to open in my heart" is clearer.


    "I''ll go! This is the turning point of NIMA God! It turns out that cocoa''s boyfriend is not the film Emperor Wu Tao, but an online celebrity who is very similar to Wu Tao."


    "My God, it''s ruining the Three Outlooks! Doesn''t cocoa beauty know who she slept with?"


    "Wow, it''s so obvious? Cocoa''s photo is a little fuzzy, and there''s another one with a side face. Now look, it''s obviously this online popularity?"


    "I''m also drunk. How much do you like our Wu Yingdi? Find a boyfriend or a fake movie emperor."


    "It''s disgusting! Unexpectedly, she deliberately found a person similar to the movie emperor to pretend to be Wu Tao. What''s the face? Why is it so big?"


    "Who said that Wu Yingdi was a man who only looked at his face and didn''t understand the connotation? Get out and apologize!"


    "It''s really very similar."

 Chapter 2757

    With this online popular man, as soon as he made a blog, those Wu Tao''s fans were just like frying the pot and directly attacked cocoa''s microblog.


    Ye se had a deep understanding of Wu Tao''s influence with his mobile phone.


    In less than half an hour, the topic of "Wu Tao is so miserable that a man" has been hotly searched, and the rise rate is very fast.


    Then Ding Zimo motioned his agent to make a blog in the name of Wu Tao studio.


    It''s also a coincidence that the photo in the second microblog sent by cocoa went to the audition that day, and there was Song Yang at the same time.


    The difference is that Wu Tao is the male leader of the test, while Song Yang is the male second.


    Because Song Yang had few attempts on the big screen before, he was very satisfied that he could play the second male this time.


    After all, it''s a play with a famous movie emperor.


    On the set that day, they took pictures together.


    Now, Wu Tao studio has sent this group photo. The difference is that in this photo, Wu Tao has a bow tie around his neck.


    Previously, neither cocoa nor "I love you in my heart" had a bow tie in their photos.


    Wu Tao''s studio sent photos and a copy at the same time.


    "I heard our boss is in love? Why don''t we know?"


    There is also a puzzled expression behind it. In less than five minutes, the forwarding volume has exceeded 50000, and the number of likes has exceeded 100000.


    It can be seen that fans are staring at the microblog of Wu Tao studio.


    To put it bluntly, they are all waiting to tell their idols.


    Here, Wu Tao sent a microblog in his own name. The picture is his latest selfie.


    "I think that gentleman seems to be fatter than me. What do you think?"


    In fact, Wu Tao has not attended any business activities in the past half a month, and has basically not shown his face in front of the media.


    He is preparing for the new film and is in a state of semi weight loss. Naturally, he has lost a lot of weight.


    Send a picture like this now, and the contrast will be more obvious.


    As soon as he finished his blog, Song Yang forwarded it directly, and ante went to Wu Tao studio.


    "I always think I have a small face, but when I took a picture with brother Tao, I found... Both of us have small faces. Hee hee."


    Such a lovely and somewhat joyful microblog naturally aroused the carnival of Song Yang''s fans.


    They left messages under Song Yang''s microblog.


    "Yangyang, the emperor of Wu Ying took photos from himself. Should you also express it?"


    "I knew that we Yangyang are the number one fans of Wu Yingdi. Now we are really hammering!"


    With the comparison of self photographing, most people on the Internet believe the words'' it''s hard to open your heart to love you ''.


    Many excited fans scolded cocoa on the Internet.


    Cocoa was flustered when she saw that the development of things did not go according to her own expectations.


    "How could this happen? What''s going on?"


    Cocoa pressed her cell phone several times and found that it didn''t move. Then she had to admit the fact that her cell phone crashed.


    In fact, her cell phone was hacked and completely unusable.


    Not only was her cell phone hacked, but all her social accounts were hacked.


    She''s the only one who''s foolishly trying to restart her cell phone.


    As soon as her agent saw that things were going wrong, he hurried to call her.


    But I found it impossible to get through.


    Coco, what a miserable woman.

 Chapter 2758

    The news of Wu Tao''s love affair was soon suppressed.


    Instead, it was the interaction between Wu Tao and Song Yang.


    One of them is the film emperor and the other is the visual emperor. At a recent TV Festival with good reputation in the domestic industry, Song Yang won the best actor award for his wonderful performance in original sin.


    These two people are in the same frame. It''s definitely the top news.


    Moreover, shortly after that, the crew revealed that they were about to have a film cooperation and looked forward to their performance in the new work.


    Niel has ordered the following media to directly follow the direction of angle entertainment.


    With the help of them, it will go on more smoothly.


    Only coco was scolded.


    "Is that really OK?"


    In the office, only yeser and Ding Zimo are left.


    She thought that such things were very clear.


    After all, the photo was not produced by P, so it is quite disadvantageous to Wu Tao.


    "Why not? To survive in this circle is like this. Sometimes what you see may not be true, and what you hear may not be true. But if you have capital, you can make it true."


    Sounds like, how does it feel so dark?


    Ye se pie mouth, "that net red is how to return a responsibility?"


    "Do you think our big company is idle? What kind of negative news artists are prone to encounter, we naturally need to pay all-round attention to. Let alone Wu Tao, it''s Song Yang. It''s not difficult for me to find someone who is highly similar to him."


    "Really? Cosmetic surgery?"


    Ding Zimo gave her a white eye directly. "Miss, there is a means called make-up. Don''t you know?"


    Yetherton knew it.


    I think I''ve seen some star fake makeup on the Internet before. As long as I have enough patience, I can really turn into 70% similar makeup.


    "But it can''t be fake, and it can''t be fake. You''re not afraid that wanghong will repent one day?"


    "Oh, you underestimate me. Can I give him this opportunity? What can and can''t be said is a necessary skill to survive in this circle. If you can''t even tell this, you have to wait for death."


    Yeser felt that he had been taught a lesson again.


    Then her attention was on the cocoa.


    "Do you have cocoa information here? Can you send me a copy?"


    Ding Zimo looked at her curiously, "what do you want her information to do?"


    "Of course it''s useful. Just say whether to give it or not?"


    "Here! Aunt, dare I not give it?"


    Ye se smiled, "no, this generation is still up. I''m not used to it."


    Ding Zimo was about to hit her, "you are typically cheap and good!"


    Yeser stuck out his tongue at him, and then suddenly remembered the question about the filming later.


    "Can Wu Tao still shoot the original sin 3 behind that?"


    "Shoot. Of course. He has been in this circle for a long time and knows the rules of survival here. What''s more, he can''t really support it just by relying on his personal name."


    "So you''re sure he doesn''t dare offend you?"


    Ding Zimo bounced directly on her forehead, "who are you facing? Have you forgotten that there are still your shares in the company? Don''t want to make money?"

 Chapter 2759

    "By the way, when I call you to the company today, I actually have a very important thing to discuss with you."


    "What?"


    "I heard Qin Hao say that you will open a new article next year?"


    "I have this plan. What''s the matter?"


    "I think Qin Hao is very interested in your work."


    Yeser blinked, "what do you mean?"


    "The film and television copyright must belong to Ann''s. This is what big brother told me. If it''s screwed up, he can eat me!"


    Yeser''s eyes were full of smiles. "Brother wants to restore my works with the best resources of the company. In fact, it''s unnecessary. What if I lose money?"


    Ding Zimo smiled helplessly. "What crow mouth are you, a girl? How can you curse your company? Don''t worry. At present, none of your works are on the street. Now we''re waiting for the youth idol drama at the beginning of next spring."


    "The one starring Yang Yunxi?"


    "That''s right. I don''t know how many people have won the popularity of one of your works. Now I hear that it is produced by Ann''s and the original work of your great God yese. I don''t know how many first-line and second-line stars come to grab the role. This is our opportunity. If we need to ask those artists one day, we''ll be in trouble."


    Yeser certainly doesn''t think there will be such a day.


    Because the strength of angle entertainment is here. Without stars, they can create a star.


    Just like Song Yang and Yang Yunxi, aren''t they all like this?


    Especially Yang Yunxi, it''s getting red too fast.


    In the biography of heavenly concubine, he plays only a supporting role, but the speed of powder absorption is no less than that of Song Yang.


    And this man really doesn''t have any bad habits.


    In the words of powder circles, there is no black material.


    This is the absolute high-quality idol.


    Now I just hope that his acting skills have gone further.


    "So, are you just about the film and television copyright of new works? If it''s just because of this, there''s no need to let me come to the company."


    "Of course, it''s necessary. I wanted you to see some artists newly signed by the company. As soon as I was busy, I forgot."


    "Men and women?"


    "Both. Now it''s not easy for female artists to want a big fire. On the contrary, male actors are easier to become popular. However, our company plans to cultivate a combination of cultivation departments, so I''d like you to come and have a look."


    "Me?" yeser shook his head again and again. "How can I understand this? Don''t hurt me."


    Ding Zimo was happy when he saw her advice. "What do you think? You study psychology, aren''t you the best at analyzing people''s psychology? These are their personal data, and then contact them. I want you to see what kind of temperament they are and what kind of people they are suitable for."


    Yeser was speechless.


    I dare say she was a free face artist invited by him.


    "OK, just have a look. But don''t blame me if I''m not sure."


    "No. in fact, our company already has evaluation and preliminary positioning, but I always think this positioning is not accurate, so please take the palm of your hand. On the other hand, I also want to ask you to see if any of them are suitable for your new novel."


    Yeser snorted directly, "I know you. This is taking me as a coolie. Forget it, let me see the information first. Are people in the company now?"


    "Yes, I''ll take you directly to them later."

 Chapter 2760

    It''s already evening when I come back from angle entertainment.


    Yeser fell asleep in the car because he was a little tired.


    Qibao didn''t dare to call her. He got out of the car and stood by until he saw Gu Zhan coming out.


    "Asleep?"


    Gu Zhan didn''t see it inside, so he asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, maybe I was too tired today. I didn''t have much rest at noon, so I fell asleep in the car."


    Gu Zhan opened the door, took off his coat and covered her directly, and then picked up the man.


    Yeser opened his eyes vaguely, then went back to sleep, "home?"


    "Well, yes, I''m home. Do you want to sleep?"


    "Yes."


    "No dinner?"


    "No. I''m so sleepy."


    Although he said so, after Gu Zhan took her in, he didn''t go upstairs directly, but went to the living room.


    Just let her sleep in her arms.


    This position did not last long, and yeser woke up.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I can''t sleep any more. I''ll sleep after dinner."


    Yeser looked discontented, but he couldn''t get rid of him. Suddenly he thought that Jin nianen was still at home, and the whole person woke up immediately.


    "Loosen up quickly. I''ll go up and take a bath and change my clothes."


    Gu Zhan just let go of her. Knowing that she was in high spirits, she would not fall asleep again.


    After dinner in the evening, Gu Zhan talked to her about Jin Nianqing.


    "Her present condition has not obviously improved." Gu Zhan originally wanted to get some more news from her mouth.


    However, at present, it is unlikely.


    Yeser was not surprised by the result. "How can this paranoid personality disorder be cured so easily? Some people may not be cured for a lifetime. However, Jin Nianqing here, I think she will get better as long as she has enough time."


    "The doctor confessed something, but there was no physical evidence."


    "Who is the master behind him?"


    "Guess?"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows, "Fu Jingjing?"


    "Yes, it''s her."


    Gu Zhan sighed, "unfortunately, there is no substantive evidence now. Only one person''s confession is useless."


    "Didn''t you say you''ve already asked people to check? And after so long, is Fu''s affair coming to an end?"


    "Well, it''s still under investigation. Fu is only involved in tax evasion. If the amount is too large, he can go to jail."


    "How''s Fu Bo? Are there any eyebrows?"


    "There is a problem with that villa, but our people can''t get close at all. The other party is very cunning. We can''t take it lightly, so we let them live there for half a month before they start to move around. In order not to attract the other party''s attention, we haven''t been close to their villa yet."


    "Is there a drainage or something?"


    "Huh?"


    "If they have an underground pharmaceutical studio there, there must be a problem with drainage. If they can get a sample of the discharged water, they should gain something."


    "You''re right. But the problem is, it''s not easy to get this now. And the drainage facilities there are underground. Unless they disguise as pipe repairmen."


    In this way, Gu Zhan''s eyes brightened, "yes, you can try this method. Or, you can cut off the water directly, and then say that the water supply company needs to check to see whose underground pipe is broken."

 Chapter 2761

    What ye se said, Gu Zhan, they didn''t think about it.


    However, according to the actual situation, I feel that the operability is not strong.


    After all, it''s a villa area.


    This low-level fault should not appear there.


    Even if it is not a particularly high-grade villa area, it is impossible to have this problem.


    So we have to find another way.


    The key now is to find a sure way, otherwise, it will really scare the snake.


    If you attack directly, the risk is too great.


    If this is a trap, how will the consequences end?


    After all, Fu Bo is not an ordinary person, and there is obviously another backer behind him, but they can''t be sure which one of the government is.


    After checking for so long, I can only vaguely guess the Department where the other party works. It can be seen that the other party is really deep.


    At present, there is no other way but to fight with them for endurance.


    Of course, they are not without trying other channels.


    For example, when these people buy, their people will keep up. Of course, they will try their best to monitor.


    Peng bin, someone has lurked into their organization, but there is still no way to enter the core area.


    Now we need to find an opportunity to let Peng Bin''s people in. In that case, they will be more likely to get the evidence.


    Moreover, this is also the lowest risk.


    The opportunity finally came.


    When a man in the villa went shopping, something went wrong, he was beaten, and he was directly injured and hospitalized.


    When Fu Bo heard the news, he sent someone to check it at the first time.


    Knowing that it was his men who found fault first, and it was also his first hand, in this way, it is unlikely that others will calculate.


    "What a useless waste! I''ve been thinking about women all day. Well, I almost lost my life. Let''s see if I have a long memory!"


    There are not enough people, and now it is a critical moment, so Fu Bo is inevitably in a hurry.


    Finally, I let my men transfer in a scholar who looked a little stupid from the outside.


    "Mr. Fu, don''t worry. He has been in the school laboratory before. He hasn''t worked out, and he''s more stupid. As long as he works, he''s like a madman. He belongs to the kind of person who is naturally crazy about drugs."


    "Well, try it first and find out about him. Anyway, there can''t be any more accidents."


    "Yes, Mr. Fu."


    Fu Bo wants to test a person. Naturally, there are many ways.


    Moreover, he won''t choose that big action to test. Generally, he can see it from some small things.


    The people just brought in wear glasses. They are thin and tall. They don''t seem to match the people here.


    So everyone calls him hemp pole.


    He never refuted it, as if the name was just a code, and it didn''t matter what it was called.


    When I saw the instrument here, the whole person was as stupid as being struck by lightning!


    "How''s it going? Is it OK?"


    Hemp pole nodded, "I, will I work here in the future?"


    "Yes. Don''t you like going out? That''s just right. Three meals a day will be prepared and delivered here. How about it? So you won''t waste your time in the future."


    "OK. What is my research topic?"


    Sure enough, he is a nerd. As soon as he opens his mouth, he is a subject.


    "Don''t worry. Come on, let''s take a look at the environment here. Also, the rules here are relatively strict."

 Chapter 2762

    Seeing that their people finally got in smoothly, Gu Zhan was relieved.


    However, next, there will be time to access some more core secrets.


    Of course, it would be better if there were direct evidence that Fu Bo was also involved.


    So they still need to wait.


    According to the records they had monitored for so long, Fu Bo passed once or twice a month. Maybe they won''t wait too long.


    Yeser sorted the relevant materials. In order to avoid causing some unnecessary trouble, she needs to cut some cases or integrate several cases completely.


    But we can''t go too far against some psychological rules.


    So, it''s still a headache.


    When Qin Hao''s phone came, ye se was sorting out materials in his study.


    "How''s it going? Do you need me to send you another helper?"


    "No. I think you want to come and help me yourself?"


    Susan''s ears seemed to stand up as she turned over her private letters on her microblog.


    "Hey, do you want to be so direct? By the way, is Susan there?"


    Yeser glanced at Susan, saw that she was still staring at the computer, and coughed, "HMM. if you''re going to have a seafood dinner at noon, would you like to come?"


    "Really? Of course it will pass."


    "Early this morning, Gu Zhan''s mother brought people in person. There are two boxes of seafood. Gu Zhan is not at home and doesn''t come back at noon. If you plan to come, you will have one."


    "Of course. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Yeser hung up the phone, smiled, and then continued to look at those cases.


    Susan looked at her thoughtfully and said something. Don''t ask.


    I''m not sure if I ask, I''ll get some ridicule from the young lady.


    Think about it. Forget it.


    Yeser doesn''t spend much energy on it, because with the collection of data, her creative direction has become more and more clear.


    Just the fine outline has been changed three or four times.


    The first volume of fine outline, A4 paper, printed out nearly 20 pages.


    The main reason is that there are a lot of characters involved in it. She doesn''t want to make some basic mistakes. Therefore, it takes her a lot of energy just to set up the human part in the outline.


    She needs the integrity and fluency of the story.


    Otherwise, people will laugh at her for making low-level mistakes.


    Once the man-made problem is established, it will not be changed in the middle.


    Otherwise, it will deviate from the direction of the whole story.


    After finishing some work on the Internet, Susan opened the stock market again.


    Susan is not only taking care of her writing, but also yeser''s personal help. Susan has to follow up some assets under her name, including shares.


    The stability of Andersen''s stock and the slight rise of Yehao group''s stock are of course good news.


    "Miss, I can''t read the private letters on the Internet now."


    Susan''s microblog certification is the assistant of yeser God, and yeser himself basically won''t reply to private letters, or even don''t even read them. Therefore, most fans come to her microblog to comment or write private letters.


    "HMM. what?" yeser turned his head.


    "They are asking when you plan to open a new article. Of course, there are very few black fans who ask if you have no inspiration and can''t write."


    Yeser burst into joy, "Susan, even you deliberately stimulate me!"

 Chapter 2763

    "I can''t help it. I''d like to read it too. Seriously, if I could hold back and didn''t read the opening you wrote, I might not be so eager now."


    "Hehe, did you put honey on your mouth? Or did you learn to blow rainbow farts from those people on the Internet?"


    "Ha ha, miss, you even know rainbow fart? That means you''re not too outdated."


    Yeser stared at her directly, "dare you laugh at me?"


    "Don''t dare!"


    "What else do you dare not? By the way, cousin Qin Hao will come later. I don''t have time to explain too many questions about the new book to him. You helped me block it."


    Then he raised his hand and looked at the time. "He''s almost here. You take your computer downstairs. Don''t disturb my thinking here."


    Susan looked incredulous.


    They usually want to work like this.


    Why didn''t she say she was disturbed?


    To say so today, it is clear that he deliberately wants to have more contact with Qin Hao.


    But there was no other expression on yeser''s face. Susan thought she might have thought too much.


    "By the way, tell the kitchen that I want spicy shrimp and spicy crab. Don''t fool me with the white hot one."


    "I see. But does it really matter if you eat spicy food?"


    "Well, it won''t be a problem. Besides, the spicy flavor they make is not very strong. Besides, my own body knows."


    In fact, yeser hasn''t eaten spicy food for too long.


    It was because the children wanted to eat milk before, so they always paid attention to it.


    Now her milk is basically gone. Simply, she will no longer grievance herself.


    In fact, after her milk was only enough for xiaoruirui to eat two or three times a day, slowly, xiaoruirui only recognized milk powder.


    Because he can''t eat enough breast milk.


    This is also normal.


    One breath can make him full, the other can only eat half full, and he has to wait a little longer to continue eating. Where can a child be satisfied?


    Therefore, children also know how to follow their instincts.


    It was already half past eleven when Qin Hao arrived.


    Susan works alone in the living room and frowns from time to time.


    Qin Hao looked at the direction of the stairs, then sat down beside her, "Hey, long time no see."


    Susan was a little nervous for no reason.


    "Qin Zonghao."


    "Where''s rustle?"


    "In the study, if you have any questions, you can ask me first, or wait until after dinner to communicate with her. She doesn''t want to be disturbed now."


    Qin Hao tilted his mouth and probably guessed that this was an opportunity for him to be alone.


    "Oh, I want to ask, did she write it later besides the beginning?"


    "No."


    Susan closed the computer, then turned her head and looked at him very politely. "However, miss has sorted out the detailed outline of the first volume. Everyone has been written. If there is no accident, miss should start coding tomorrow."


    "That would be great."


    Qin Hao nodded, "I''m looking forward to it too much. By the way, do you have any ideas about Nanguan?"


    "Miss''s idea is very novel. To tell the truth, it''s really amazing to tell some teenagers'' psychological problems in the way of novels. But similarly, it also tests the author''s literary and professional skills."

 Chapter 2764

    Qin Hao nodded. Of course, he also understood some of the difficulties.


    For example, yeser herself is a professional psychologist, so when it comes to some professional knowledge, she certainly can''t allow deviations or even wrong explanations.


    And novels sometimes have appropriate exaggeration.


    Therefore, this measure is still very difficult to handle.


    In particular, the two people who connect the whole story can not be regarded as the real protagonists in each small story. At best, they conduct step-by-step investigation as bystanders.


    "Are you worried?"


    Susan hesitated and nodded. "This is the first time I''ve seen Miss worrying so much about writing a novel. It takes so long just to collect and sort out data. It''s obvious that Miss intends to write in several independent units like original sin. But..."


    "But you are worried that if the data is bad and the readers'' response is bad, it will affect her great God''s name?"


    Qin Hao said her worries for her.


    Susan nodded. "That''s true. Since the young lady disclosed her identity, the outside world has never stopped slandering the young lady''s questions."


    Qin Hao also knows this.


    For example, some people think she is so rich and so young. Nine times out of ten, she asked a gunman to write for her.


    Especially the original sin, which is not like a girl around the age of 20 can write.


    In short, it was a hint that she asked the gunman to write for her, and then made money and fame by herself.


    In addition, because there is a big gap between the two recent works and the previous original sin, it is recognized that yese is looking for someone to write on behalf of him.


    Of course, there are few such people, but there will still be.


    Some are even very vicious. They directly send private letters to scold yese.


    Of course, these yeser himself won''t see it, just empty it.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t start publishing next year anyway. Moreover, I''ve considered that she won''t give her special promotion in the early stage of her new article''s launch. First push her previous completed works, which can be regarded as indirectly pushing her new article. If the data is good at that time, the later promotion will naturally keep up. If the data is bad, we will think of another way at that time."


    It doesn''t reassure Susan.


    In her opinion, yeser is already a public figure.


    I don''t know how many people are staring at her on the Internet.


    Although the data of the just finished book is not as good as original sin, it is still the best-selling novel on the website this year.


    Therefore, it should be the person who is jealous of her and wants to make trouble.


    "Just in time, the biography of the heavenly concubine will be on. I''m sure the play will catch fire. At that time, the name yese will stimulate those readers again."


    Susan sighed. "I hope so. The young lady said she would not write until she saved 500000 words. You have to wait."


    "I''m not in a hurry. And rustle''s hand is fast. As long as her mind is smooth, it''s sooner or later to hand in the manuscript."


    After talking about business, Qin Hao wanted to inquire about some private affairs.


    "Are you free this weekend?"


    Susan''s eyes flickered. "Well, what can I do for you? Weekends are my private time and I don''t work."


    "Aren''t you siser''s personal assistant? It''s about the contract. I want to communicate with you."

 Chapter 2765

    Susan held back her anger.


    Believe what you say!


    Even if it''s a contract, you don''t need to communicate with her. You can talk to a lawyer directly.


    Besides, facing their relationship, does Qin Hao dare to let Ye se sign an unequal treaty?


    Of course, the answer is no!


    Qin Hao saw that she was silent and smiled, "if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your promise?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yeser had come down, took his cell phone and looked in the direction of the restaurant. "Why don''t you wash your hands? You''re not going to eat?"


    After lunch, Qin Hao went to tease Xiao Rui directly.


    Yeser saw that his posture of holding the child was still standard.


    "His spirit is OK. When does he usually sleep?"


    "Almost. It''s usually after lunch. If you lie down, you''ll already fall asleep."


    Small dumplings are better to bring.


    When he was full and put it in bed, he didn''t cry or make trouble, so he played by himself.


    When you are tired of playing, go to bed as soon as your eyes are closed.


    "Siser, I talked to Susan about your new work before. Do you really have to save 500000 words before you send it?"


    "Well, I hope this instinct will break through and pay more attention than original sin."


    After that, he explained, "it''s not for money or my popularity. I just hope you can pay attention to this problem. After all, the younger age of crime has become more and more serious in today''s society."


    "You mentioned last time that this is a problem of globalization."


    "Yes, so I hope more parents can pay attention to their children''s psychological status and can''t just ask to be the first to go to a famous school. It''s unfair to children and it''s too stressful."


    "I see. But what are you going to focus on?"


    "It''s necessary to combine cases with professional knowledge. I can''t write about it. Since so many people like to see my things, I have to be responsible for them. I can''t lead people astray."


    Qin Hao has nothing to say about this.


    In fact, now many people mainly follow the trend.


    What kind of fire, write what kind of text.


    Before the fire of original sin, a large number of authors wrote this type of articles on the Internet.


    Unfortunately, either there is no depth, or the writing is too untrue, so it is difficult to make a breakthrough.


    In other words, with "original sin" in front of Zhuyu, readers naturally have a certain standard for this type of text.


    Not all kinds of novels can attract all boys and girls.


    The reason why original sin had such a large traffic was that it attracted a large number of male readers.


    Up to now, the reading volume of this novel is still high.


    According to the data given to him by the Ministry of Commerce last time, the impression of readers of original sin has accounted for 57% of male readers.


    This is unique in the reading website of female owners.


    Generally speaking, men are more excluded from female novelists.


    I always think what they write is too emotional.


    It''s too fake.


    And always write very empty, too romantic, people can''t see it at all.


    However, "original sin" broke this fortress. For several consecutive years, it has been called the wall breaking machine of the novel industry.


    This is also the main reason why Qin Hao has such high expectations for similar types of Nanguan.

 Chapter 2766

    In the evening, Gu Zhan holds Ye Se and they look at the stars on the balcony.


    "Are you tired recently?"


    "It''s OK. I''m not very tired. Everything is going well in the Institute. I don''t need to work every day. I really don''t feel too good."


    "Do what you want, but there is one thing. Don''t be tired."


    "Well, I know."


    Gu Zhan was very gentle to her tonight. She was also very patient in bed.


    Finally, yeser begged for mercy.


    After taking a bath with her, Gu Zhan helped her blow dry her hair.


    "Go to sleep. I''ll take a shower."


    I was just responsible for washing her. Now I feel sticky and uncomfortable.


    Yeser lay on the bed, turned over and felt a little sour in his waist. After muttering, he went to the bedside table to get his cell phone.


    On the microblog, the cocoa was hot again.


    However, this time it was some intimate photos of her and several different rich businessmen.


    One of them is that she put her own hand on the belt of the big belly man. This hint means heavy action. Who can''t understand?


    Therefore, cocoa was scolded by people because of this photo.


    It''s good for Wu Tao. No media has deliberately come to trouble him these two days.


    On the one hand, it was because the photos had been aired. On the other hand, it was also the online popular man who personally admitted the relationship between the two.


    As like as two peas and cocoa hair, they can see that the people who are with cocoa are not Wu Tao at all.


    So sometimes, this society is really terrible.


    Clearly know what is true and what is false.


    However, it is necessary to make the fake real and make the real completely false.


    Reality is really speechless.


    Ye se looked at the current online cocoa rating continued to decline, and did not know how many people were still scolding her online. He had no sympathy for her. He just felt that if people didn''t die, they wouldn''t die.


    If this cocoa is obedient and can really endure for a while, Wu Tao can really be trapped by her.


    Ye se didn''t post about Wu Tao''s relationship with cocoa.


    The main thing is that she knows what the truth is.


    Let her go against the facts, she can not expose it, but she can''t do it herself.


    After thinking about it, I called Ding Zimo.


    At this time, Ding Zimo may still be happy.


    "Hey, siser, what''s up so late?"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. It''s strange. The other side is very quiet, not like a bar or something.


    "Oh, nothing. I just want to ask Wu Tao how things are handled and whether it will affect the business cooperation later?"


    "Probably not. I met the bosses of those two companies again today. This time, they also believe that Wu Tao is too popular, so he has been talked about."


    "Oh, that''s it."


    "Why? Not happy?"


    Ye se gave a low smile, "No. I just saw the hot search and found the cocoa news on it. I''m worried that she will break out some other strong news and affect Wu Tao at that time."


    "No, don''t worry. I''ve hacked her cell phone. None of her social accounts escaped. I''ve been cleared."

 Chapter 2767

    Yeser curled his mouth and gave him a thumbs up in his heart, you cow!


    This action is fast and clean.


    "By the way, I heard you were collecting materials for your new work?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, I just got a piece of information in my hand. In fact, it''s not a secret in the circle. I''ll send it to your mailbox later. The little girl is not big. She''s only sixteen. She''s the same age as flowers. It''s a pity."


    Ye SE''s eyes were cold when he heard this. He should want to mix with the entertainment industry. Something happened.


    Yeser was distracted with the phone when he heard a Ding Dong, which should be an email reminder.


    Gu Zhan came as soon as he wanted to open.


    Seeing that his face was black, yeser quickly put his mobile phone on the bedside table.


    "Well, I, I just called Ding Zimo and asked him something."


    "It seems that I didn''t work hard enough just now. You still have the energy to call other men?"


    Ye se was stunned. Then he felt a heavy weight on his body. Gu Zhan had covered it and put his hands on her side.


    Ye se was a little flustered. Gu Zhan''s breath was too scary.


    I feel that if I can''t say some good words to coax people down, I won''t get out of bed tomorrow.


    "Nothing, I, I''m really tired, seventh brother!"


    He said, blinking, and his hands hugged his neck very quickly, "brother seven, I''m really tired and my waist is so sour. Would you please rub it for me?"


    Gu Zhan stared at her face for a long time. Finally, he sighed helplessly, lay down to one side, and then began to massage her.


    Yeser was secretly happy and finally escaped another disaster.


    Xu was really tired, or Gu Zhan''s technique was really good. Yeser soon fell asleep.


    Looking at her sleeping appearance, Gu Zhan smiled and kissed her on the cheek, "silly girl."


    It was more than nine o''clock in the morning the next day that yeser remembered to look at the mail when he returned to his study.


    I didn''t use my mobile phone and opened it directly on the computer.


    Yeser looked very seriously. She didn''t even know when Susan came in.


    "Miss?"


    Yeser frowned and leaned back. "It seems that there will be another item in my material library."


    "What?" Susan had no idea what she was talking about.


    "Nothing, Susan. Yesterday Qin Hao said he wanted you to go to the company on Saturday. It may be about the copyright of the radio play of which work. Go and have a look."


    "Yes, miss."


    Yeser turned to look at her, "so happy to promise?"


    You know, Susan used to push every time.


    Susan smiled shyly. "It''s my job to help you deal with these trivial things. Besides, President Qin also mentioned to me yesterday that if I don''t go again, it may affect your contract."


    Ye se nodded and didn''t think much, "well, do you drive yourself or let the driver drive you?"


    "I''ll just drive by myself. By the way, miss, here are some information about the medical system you asked me to prepare for you."


    "OK, thanks a lot."


    Susan took out another file bag. "This was given to me by the assistant at the Institute. She said you called for it yesterday."


    Yeser then opened it and looked, "yes, I want it."


    "I''ll make you a cup of tea."

 Chapter 2768

    Qin Hao and Susan have been together for some time, but there has been no progress.


    Yeser also said there was nothing he could do about it.


    You can''t force other girls to follow him, can you?


    Shuai had a weekend off, called yeser and came early on Saturday.


    "Without Leo, you have a feeling of letting yourself go."


    Leo went to country m a few days ago. It''s said that he seems to be dealing with some housework.


    Originally, it could be operated remotely, but I heard that something happened to an elder in the family, so he needed to go back in person.


    "You two can really fall in love. If you get together less and leave more, you won''t worry at all?"


    Yeser probably knows the handsome psychology, so he asked.


    Isn''t Shuai worried?


    How can you not worry?


    But the problem is, on the other hand, he thinks it''s good.


    It''s better to separate for a while than two people who are always tired of being together.


    In this way, the possibility of an argument between the two will be reduced.


    Moreover, this can keep Shuai awake from time to time and let himself know that Leo can''t love him alone.


    Even, Leo will not love him one day.


    Shuai''s heart is quite contradictory. Many times, he directly chooses to ignore it and let it go.


    Originally, this mentality is nothing.


    But recently, he felt that he had more time to tangle with Leo.


    Even sometimes, it will affect his work.


    This is definitely not what he wants to see.


    "Siser, you say, if there is no heir for a man like Leo, can the family accommodate him?"


    Ye SE''s face was slightly stiff.


    This problem is too difficult.


    Thinking of all the efforts Leo has made for Shuai, I always feel that it seems unfair to Leo to simply discuss this.


    "In fact, you should think from another angle. In Leo''s family, it may not be his children to inherit all this?"


    "Why shouldn''t it be his child? He inherited all this from his father. Although there were some obstacles, he got it in the end."


    Yeser was silent for a moment. She felt that Shuai seemed to be in a strange circle.


    On the one hand, he should love Leo deeply, but on the other hand, he feels inferior. There is always an idea that he doesn''t deserve happiness and doesn''t deserve to be with Leo.


    "Shuai Shuai, did you tell him about the children?"


    Shuai shook his head, "No."


    "Has Leo ever had a woman before?"


    Shuai was stunned for a while, and then said, "it seems not. I only know that he had several boyfriends before me."


    How many?


    Ye se picked his eyebrows. It seems that Shuai knows nothing about Leo''s love history.


    Does he care about that?


    "Really? What kind of did he like before?" yeser asked unintentionally.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, the ones I know are different from each other. One of them seems to be the people around him, with good skills. Later, it seems that he died in a mission to save him."


    "Then he must be very sad." yeser looked at Shuai Shuai and said casually.


    The expression on Shuai Shuai''s face didn''t see many waves, "are you okay? Specifically, I haven''t heard of him. Moreover, the people around him didn''t say how deep he felt for that person. It seems that he just regarded him as a bed companion."


    Why does this sound a little bleak?

 Chapter 2769

    "So, are you feeling unfair for that bodyguard?"


    Shuai Shuai was stunned for a moment and realized that he might have leaked too much emotion just now. He collected his look, "No. It''s just a feeling of cold heart. People walk in tea. I don''t know if he would say that I''m just one of his bed companions when we break up one day."


    Yeser frowned, "handsome, you are too pessimistic."


    "Yes?"


    Shuai chuckled and took a sip of tea.


    Don''t open your face. I don''t want to make eye contact with yeser.


    Because he knew that yeser was an expert in psychology, and his eyes would reveal his thoughts.


    "Shuai Shuai, it''s a nice day today. Let''s go out for a walk. It''s just right. We''re pushing a small ball together."


    "Good."


    Today is Saturday. Yeser''s workload will be reduced, so let Fang Su rest at home.


    The workload of Ye Hao group was a little heavy this week. Ye Dongliang and Liu Mei worked overtime in the company and didn''t come.


    In fact, yeser didn''t feel anything.


    With so many people in the family, can''t you take a child?


    Shuai pushed the stroller and walked side by side with yeser.


    The air outside is really good, and it''s neither hot nor cold, just right.


    "You see, everything has life. Even such humble grass is trying its best to grow to the sun. Do you know why?"


    Shuai raised her eyebrows and signaled her to continue.


    "Because it''s their instinct."


    Shuai Shuai was stunned for a moment and then smiled, "I thought you would say that it was because they had hope in their hearts."


    Yeser rolled his eyes silently.


    "Please, that poisonous Chicken Soup for the soul is really not suitable for me."


    "Ha ha, I know. But I agree with you that this is their instinct."


    "Yes, all things have spirits. And we humans are the most spiritual creatures. Because no matter what decisions or actions we make, we don''t just rely on instinct. We have the right to choose."


    For a moment, Shuai stood where he was, and his eyes were confused for a moment.


    "We all live in the same sun. We can choose to live in the sun or hide in a dark corner. We haven''t seen the sun for a lifetime. So far, we are struggling."


    Shuai''s look has changed slightly, but he didn''t answer.


    Yeser knew he knew what he meant. Some words were too straightforward and boring.


    "Shuai Shuai, go and sit over there. Just in time, they put up a sunshade."


    Shuai Shuai looked not far away. "Isn''t there a pavilion over there? Why do you let people put up a sunshade?"


    Yeser smiled, "yes, there is a more comfortable place to rest. Why do we have to choose a embarrassing situation?"


    Shuai opened his mouth and then chuckled.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t become a teacher."


    "Ha ha, why don''t you know I''m not a teacher?"


    In the Institute, most colleagues call her teacher an.


    Shuai shook his head and knew that he couldn''t argue with her on such a matter.


    "Come on, don''t tease you. Let''s go and sit down. It''s just right to talk about what''s interesting in your company."


    "Do you think our company is an amusement park? Where are so many fun things? However, last time you asked me to help you, someone told me there was something fishy here."

 Chapter 2770

    Yeser was still worried, but after hearing Shuai Shuai''s words, he was speechless.


    More accurately, a shocked face.


    It turned out that someone had seen the authenticity of the two people in the photo.


    However, without strong evidence, who will have nothing to annoy the movie King Wu with a large number of fans?


    What''s more, someone else took the initiative to stand up for the bag. Moreover, who dares to bet 100% that they guessed right?


    "These are just on the surface. Ding Zimo has done a lot of good to those people in order to suppress this matter. However, I admire Ding Zimo''s way of dealing with this kind of thing. It has opened my eyes."


    "In fact, the only blame is that cocoa is too greedy and stupid."


    Yeser didn''t say any more.


    If cocoa didn''t dare to sneak photos, it wouldn''t lead to such a series of things.


    Cocoa secretly took pictures of Wu Tao sleeping. Naturally, she didn''t dare to turn on the headlights.


    It is for this reason that the photo is a little blurred, mainly because the light is too dim.


    Most people were doubting the authenticity of this photo.


    After someone takes the initiative to stand up, they naturally choose to believe unconditionally.


    Moreover, the photos exposed by others are clearer.


    Therefore, when people are in love, their IQ is really zero.


    Wu Yingdi, who has been in the entertainment industry for so many years, almost rolled over.


    Shuai Shuai has nothing to do. He doesn''t have any friends in the capital. He just stayed here all day.


    I slept in the baby room with Xiaotuan Zi in the afternoon.


    This is a big one and a small one, but they get along very harmoniously.


    Yeser is also happy to see that Shuai is influenced by factors other than Leo.


    Moreover, the natural loveliness of children is more likely to arouse people''s desire for protection and innocence.


    Shuai Shuai was awakened by a small ball.


    Shuai Shuai didn''t expect that he slept longer than xiaotuanzi. He was really ashamed.


    However, after getting up to wash his face, he felt particularly comfortable.


    When Leo was away, he couldn''t sleep well again.


    Stability was taken away by Leo, and a daisy was arranged at home, just like a mobile monitor, always staring at him.


    There''s no way. You can''t take medicine, so you have to think of other ways.


    But the sheep were counted and the hypnotic music was heard, but it had no effect.


    So Shuai began to count the days, hoping Leo would come back early.


    However, I slept soundly here today.


    Calculate the time. It''s almost three hours.


    When he came out of the bathroom, he saw the nanny come in and change xiaotuanzi''s diapers and a small dress.


    "I''ll do it."


    Shuai picked up the dumpling and went to the living room.


    A big boy and a small boy were playing with some children''s toys on the blanket in the living room. The little ball giggled from time to time, which made Shuai feel particularly good.


    Ye se went downstairs and saw the handsome in this state. He took a few photos secretly with his mobile phone.


    Pick your eyebrows. You look so handsome. Leo should have never seen it?


    "Stay here tonight. You still stayed in the last room and haven''t moved. Keep it for you."


    "Huh?"


    Handsome.


    "Silly?" yeser looked at him with a disdainful face. "There''s still a president of the company? Gee, you, no matter where you go with Leo in the future, if you have anything, remember to come to me. Just take this place as your mother''s home."


    Mother''s house?


    When Shuai was moved, he suddenly blew his hair again, "I didn''t marry him again!"

 Chapter 2771

    Seeing Shuai fried hair, yeser laughed even more.


    "Well, I just said that no matter where you go, you should be good. If you two can stay old, it''s the best, but if you can''t, don''t lose heart. You don''t have only one Leo around you."


    "SISE, I know you care about me. My character is not very good. In addition, I don''t like communicating with people because I like men. I don''t have any friends around me."


    "Don''t say that. We are all the same and equal. You have the right to like people."


    Shuai Shuai seemed to be choking and turned his face. He didn''t want to let yeser see his emotional side.


    Yeser smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "Shuai Shuai, since Leo is not here, you can stay here for a few days. When he comes back, you can move back."


    Shuai Shuai also wanted to refuse, but yeser said again, "your dark circles are too obvious. If you go on like this, it will affect your body. Shuai Shuai, don''t refuse me, okay?"


    Shuai Shuai was silent and nodded.


    Of course, Daisy can''t make Shuai disappear suddenly.


    After yeser talked to Leo on the phone at night, Leo agreed to let the driver come and pick him up every day.


    In return, yeser sent him the photos taken downstairs.


    "Shuai Shuai slept in the nursery for three hours in the afternoon, and his spirit is much better."


    Leo looked at the photos of Shuai and the words left by Ye se. He felt a lot in his heart.


    When he was around him, his insomnia was much better.


    The daily sleep time may still be less than eight hours, but seven hours should still be available.


    I''ve only been away for a few days. Why are you so haggard?


    In Jidi, Leo blinked as if he had found another great secret!


    Is it when he is by his side that he can rest well?


    This cognition makes Leo both excited and worried.


    He is not in country Z now. Naturally, he can''t accompany Shuai.


    But when he thought of it, he finally had a dependence on himself, which made him laugh excitedly.


    It''s really great!


    It seems that what yeser told himself before is really effective.


    Moreover, ye se should have noticed this, so he deliberately mentioned the handsome black eye to himself.


    Sure enough, ye SE''s ally was right!


    In the future, ye se will come to him for help. His attitude must be better and his speed must be faster.


    Leo is in a good mood because of these photos and the truth.


    That night, I drank an extra share of corn soup as an exception.


    This is rare.


    When his men saw their boss in a good mood, they were naturally happy.


    No one wants to work under high pressure.


    After living here for a few days, Shuai Shuai''s spirit recovered as before.


    Mainly after work, I had something to do after dinner.


    Play with the little ball.


    Xiaotuanzi has been watching for more than four months now. It''s time to feel new about everything.


    One come and two go, but they are close to Shuai.


    As long as you see him, you must let him hold you.


    Every day, I play with the small group until more than nine o''clock. Maybe it''s because I''m relaxed and physically tired. Therefore, it''s really easier to fall asleep.

 Chapter 2772

    Leo came back in a week.


    Seeing Shuai again, his mood is different.


    Moreover, he didn''t call Shuai in advance, but directly appeared in the car ready to take him home.


    As soon as Shuai got on the bus, he didn''t find anyone sitting on the co pilot.


    By the time he noticed something was wrong, Leo had got out of the car and walked around the back again.


    Handsome is completely stupid.


    The driver is Leo''s confidant and an old subordinate for many years. Naturally, he knows the relationship between the two of them.


    Leo directly pressed the button to completely isolate the driver from the rear row.


    Shuai Shuai didn''t say a word, but he was pressed on the seat by Leo. It was a fierce kiss.


    Enthusiastic Leo, I haven''t seen him before.


    But like Leo now so enthusiastic, with a little gentle feeling, it seems to be the first time?


    Shuai was dizzy when he was kissed.


    He didn''t react until the cars were out of the underground parking lot. They were in the car.


    "Come on, it''s outside."


    Leo''s hands began to behave badly.


    As a result, he was photographed by Shuai one after another.


    Leo has no choice.


    Know that it''s almost impossible to convince the shy handsome.


    Simply, bear it.


    The consequence of enduring along the way is that Shuai couldn''t get out of bed the next morning.


    Naturally, the company can''t go.


    Leo directly asked someone to call the company Secretariat and said that the president was ill and needed a rest.


    Now, the company is busy.


    Naturally, there are many people in the senior management who wonder if the president is hospitalized?


    Would you like to visit?


    Also, does the president''s body matter?


    I won''t come to work today. What about tomorrow?


    "I just received a call from the president, saying that the morning meeting was changed to the afternoon, and it was a video conference."


    "OK, I see."


    As long as the video is, we will know whether the president is hospitalized or not.


    The place of Shuai''s meeting was naturally chosen in the study.


    I slowly rubbed my waist and stared at the big tailed wolf in front of me, hoping to kick him down with one foot.


    But now, I can''t stand steadily, let alone kick people?


    "Still angry? I''m wrong, okay? Don''t be angry. I''ll change it in the future. I''ll never bully you again."


    Shuai Shuai said, if you can believe this, it''s called ghost.


    Leo had no choice but to serve wholeheartedly.


    It''s my fault. I really had some trouble last night.


    When Shuai was going to have a video conference in the afternoon, he kicked Leo out directly, and then locked the door and didn''t allow him to come in.


    Leo also knows that handsome still cares about other people''s opinions.


    After all, as yeser judged, he had a sense of inferiority.


    His insecurity, to a large extent, comes from his inferiority complex.


    This kind of thing, others can do is limited.


    It''s up to him in the end.


    Leo was kicked out and simply called yeser.


    He hasn''t found out yet. Now, he trusts Joseph more and more.


    "Dr. ANN, do you have time to talk?"


    "Of course, do you mean on the phone or in an interview?"


    "Anything."


    "Well, let''s talk about the most urgent problem in your heart."


    "Hehe, doctor an is really good. You know what I''m thinking."


    Leo politely complimented her and directly asked, "handsome insomnia should have something to do with me. Is it because he cares about me?"

 Chapter 2773

    Yeser smiled and thought Leo was really enlightened.


    "It''s possible. Shuai Shuai has a deep heart knot, and it seems difficult to let him relax completely. I suggest you''d better not ask him directly and give him an environment that can make him really relax."


    "So, you don''t think it''s necessary for him to receive psychological counseling or hypnosis?"


    Yeser nodded. "Shuai''s situation is better than I thought. Moreover, he will take the initiative to talk to me about the past. This is not only the trust in his friends, but also because he has figured out something."


    "Past?"


    Ye se raised his eyebrow. "Sorry, Leo, this involves Shuai''s personal privacy. I can''t tell you all about it. Last time I could let you hear some of it, it was against my professional ethics."


    Leo chuckled. "Don''t say that. Last time you weren''t consulting, just two friends chatting. Why is it so serious?"


    Ye se Yang raised his eyebrows. He didn''t say anything else about his witty words.


    "Spend more time with him and let him know that you really love him. It''s different from those previous terms. Maybe he can open his heart to you. When he completely trusts you, maybe he won''t talk to me again."


    Leo was slightly stunned. Then he seemed to understand.


    The expression is a little strange. I don''t know whether it''s happy or angry.


    Yether doesn''t care about it.


    As long as Shuai is good, he can really make Shuai happy, it doesn''t matter.


    "By the way, I heard you''re good at barbecue?"


    Leo raised his eyebrows. "Did Shuai tell you?"


    "He said your barbecue was delicious. I don''t know. Do I have the honor to attend a barbecue party in your family?"


    Leo understood what she meant, "OK. Well, tomorrow night, how about it? I don''t know if your family is free?"


    "Of course!"


    Gu zhangang just got out of the laboratory and threw himself into the sofa when he received a call from ye se.


    "Huh?"


    "I''m going to Leo''s house for dinner tomorrow evening. Do you have any other arrangements?"


    Gu Zhan glanced at the time on the wall and smiled, "what if there is?"


    "If so, I''ll go by myself. I don''t have to let you accompany me."


    Why is that so unpleasant?


    Gu Zhan bit his back teeth, "siser, do you really think I can''t cure you?"


    "Ah, Ruirui is crying. I''ll coax him first. Bye."


    Hang up the phone, Gu Zhan also looked at his mobile phone with a confused face. Hum, you''re fast.


    "SISE, if you go out at night, you must remember to bring more clothes to ruiruirui. In addition, bring the nanny."


    "I see, mom. Please sit down for a while."


    Fang Su looked at her holding the child and still felt uneasy. "Otherwise, I''d better take Ruirui to me. He''s too young."


    "Mom, he has been for more than four months. No problem."


    "All right."


    Fang Su knew that yeser had the right idea and stopped persuading him.


    Just, as soon as I turned around, I went to tell the nanny again.


    Obviously, I won''t go until tomorrow night. The nanny is a little nervous tonight.


    "Mom, Dad came to pick you up."


    Fang Su stared at her, "don''t shout. He came to see his baby grandson. Where did he come to pick me up?"


    As soon as the voice fell, an Zhiwen entered the door.


    "Xiaoruirui, grandpa is coming!"

 Chapter 2774

    An Zhiwen and Fang Su have always had a good relationship.


    In addition to visiting his grandson, he naturally wants to pick up his wife and go back together.


    When Fang Su said that ye se would take Xiao Ruirui to a barbecue party tomorrow, he was not happy immediately.


    "You young people can play. Why do you have to take my baby grandson to toss? His sleep is regular. Can you come back so early?"


    "Dad, it doesn''t matter. We''ll try to come back early."


    "All right, Su Su, go and clean up. Let''s take Ruirui to his home later and let him adapt to the night. If there''s no problem, he''ll settle down tomorrow."


    "Dad!" yeser was helpless.


    "The child is still young and still has a barbecue? Is it smoky? Besides, what if it freezes outside? You are all adults. Naturally, you are not afraid, but my grandson is still young and can''t go crazy with you!"


    "No, Dad, I won''t go until tomorrow."


    "I know. Let''s get used to it tonight and let my baby grandson see if he likes his little house!"


    Fang Su is very happy.


    That''s good. If the child doesn''t make trouble, she won''t come tomorrow and won''t have to run at both ends.


    "Mom, don''t you talk about my father?"


    "What did you say? I think your father said it very well. That''s it."


    Yese choked and immediately felt speechless.


    What else?


    In the end, they took the child away.


    Why does yeser have the feeling that she is the child''s stepmother?


    Both her parents and Gu Zhan''s parents seem to feel that their children will be wronged and hurt if they follow her.


    Ye se felt wronged inexplicably.


    She took good care of the child.


    He sniffed and thought again, "did the nanny follow?"


    Qibao helped move things together. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. The nanny also passed with her. There are many an families, so I won''t wrong the young master."


    "I''m not afraid of his injustice. Forget it. Just pick it up."


    Ruirui children don''t recognize students, and most of the time they play by themselves and rarely cry.


    So yeser stopped worrying about it.


    I just called Fang Su at 8:30 p.m.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. It''s not noisy. Just after eating milk, your father took him to the old lady to chat. You didn''t see it. The old lady''s smile didn''t stop."


    Ye se picked her eyebrows and settled down without children.


    However, this is the only grandson who has settled down.


    Moreover, at present, her children are still young, and the children of her eldest brother and third brother are going to kindergarten.


    "Well, if there''s anything wrong, call me again. Good night."


    "Don''t worry. The child sleeps with us at night. Your father said he was responsible for making milk powder at night."


    It''s hard for yeser to imagine that if a tough man like his father takes care of his baby, there will always be a strange feeling in the picture.


    Hanging up, yeser thought of his father''s guilt before.


    It''s all his regret to take care of Ruirui now, isn''t it?


    Ye se smiled low, so it''s hard to say whether the child cured the adult or the adult cured the child.


    It is undeniable that xiaoruirui''s birth has also changed a lot of ideas in her heart.

 Chapter 2775

    Anyway, the little ball was taken away.


    It was a cheap night for our Gu Qiye!


    Gu Zhan ran out the next morning and just met Peng bin.


    "What a coincidence?"


    Peng bin snorted, "unfortunately, I made this encounter on purpose." he said, turning his eyes, "how about? Very moved?"


    Gu Zhan hehe didn''t kill Peng bin.


    "There''s something going on over there at Fu Bo. According to the news we''ve received, the other party may go to the villa tonight to check their latest research results. Would you like to go there too?"


    Gu Zhan looked at him with that kind of almost idiot look. "Are you stupid? I''ll go? Want to let them all run away?"


    Who is Gu Zhan?


    Fu Bo couldn''t have been unprepared in that area.


    If Gu Zhan really goes, can this case be investigated?


    Peng bin smiled, "you are really not funny. Forget it, I ask you, once Fu Bo''s matter is implemented, do you want to arrest people directly?"


    "What does the Dragon bureau say?"


    "Of course, no problem. As long as Fu Bo''s criminal evidence is implemented, other problems will be solved."


    Almost everyone focused on Fu Bo.


    It was thought that Fu Da was the main character before. In the later stage, it was found that Fu Bo really played a key role.


    In this way, Gu Zhan still has some doubts.


    "I always feel that these relationships of the Fu family are somewhat complicated. Will Fu Bo not be the real leader?"


    "Isn''t it him? Is it the worthless Fu Xiaoer?"


    Gu Zhan tugged at the corners of his mouth.


    It would be funny to think of Fu Xiaoer who was tossed by them again and again. If his opponent was really him.


    "Well, if you start tonight, you have to keep an eye on the Fu family."


    "Don''t worry, when did the people in the Dragon bureau go wrong?"


    Having said that, Gu Zhan still can''t rest assured.


    After all, this case has taken too long.


    If it had not been for the inextricable relationship with the Academy of science and technology, the case could not have been handled by the people of the Shenlong Bureau.


    I hope they can really catch all of them this time!


    Considering the researchers who died for no reason a few years ago, Gu Zhan''s heart still trembled.


    They are the elite of this country.


    It''s really oppressive to be hurt by someone like this!


    At 6 p.m., he came back on time to pick up yeser, and then went straight to Leo''s villa.


    Leo''s house is very big and the security is very strict.


    When I got inside, I found that the decoration style here was inconsistent with him.


    I always think the tenderness in it is too strong. Think about it carefully. It should be specially designed for Shuai.


    The consequences of seeing the king are generally cold.


    Yeser felt that sitting with them could turn herself into popsicles, so she simply let them two take charge of the barbecue, and she and Shuai Shuai were just responsible for eating.


    Ye se likes to eat shrimp. Gu Zhan specially picked the shrimp line first, and then roasted a string for her alone.


    Leo saw it, took another look at his own handsome, also learned from Gu Zhan, picked the shrimp line and baked a string.


    Gu Zhan turns over the roasted squid, asks Ye se what sauce to eat, brushes the sauce evenly and sends it directly to her plate.


    Leo took a look and did it again.


    Especially for Shuai Shuai, he also asked, "be careful."


    How can it feel so cute without fighting?

 Chapter 2776

    Because there was no small ball at home, ye Se and Gu Zhan had more fun.


    Until nearly eleven o''clock, the two were ready to go home.


    "Otherwise, you can rest here so late."


    Yeser looked at Shuai with a bad smile, "forget it. It will affect you both."


    Shuai''s ears were slightly red and stared at her. "You said you were a girl, why don''t you know how to be more reserved."


    "Ha ha, we are handsome and shy!"


    Said, also intended to touch a handsome face.


    As a result, on the way, he was caught back by a big hand. Almost at the same time, Shuai''s body tilted almost half a foot, which was forced to be hugged by the people around him.


    Ye SE''s expression was stunned, and then Gu Zhan half hugged and half pushed him into the car.


    "Still want to touch other men?"


    Yeser choked and coughed, "where? I just saw that his face was dirty and wanted to wipe it for him."


    "Really?" Gu Zhan''s face didn''t believe it.


    Yeser bowed his head and didn''t do anything too much.


    Why are you suddenly being blamed?


    "Thu Thu, there may be something wrong with Fu. I just received the news that the people of Shenlong bureau have cooperated with the police to arrest Fu Bo."


    "Fu Bo?"


    "Not bad. Some illegal drugs and related research instruments were found in his villa. Moreover, the dose was still large."


    "Is it the one I took before?"


    "It''s still being further tested. Don''t worry. I''ll take you home first, and then go to the Institute of science and technology. Peng bin is still there."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Yeser didn''t know what he thought and insisted very much.


    Gu Zhan couldn''t resist her, so he had to take her with him.


    Peng bin was surprised to see ye se coming too. After all, it''s so late, which really doesn''t look like Gu Zhan''s style.


    "How did you bring her?"


    "Just want to know the result at the first time."


    "And you can see that there are too many substances. And the testing equipment is not what I has the final say. It takes time."


    "Well, I''ll take her to my office first."


    "Hey! You''d better take her directly to your dormitory. If it turns out, it''s estimated that it will have to be in the middle of the night at the earliest."


    "OK. Hard work."


    Peng Bin said, "if you really feel sorry for me, come and help me earlier."


    "Isn''t this drug field your strength?"


    Peng Bin''s face changed, "you can''t be my assistant?"


    Gu Zhan picked his eyebrows and had no choice for Peng bin, who was like a child.


    Gu Zhan takes Ye se to his dormitory to rest until it is confirmed that she is asleep. Gu Zhan goes to the laboratory.


    Peng Bin''s face was rather ugly. "It''s only more than twelve o''clock. Brother, if you really want to help, do you want to wait so long?"


    "If you don''t need my help, I''ll go back first."


    You''re leaving.


    I''m so angry with Peng bin.


    "OK, put this over there." he stuffed the things in his hand into Gu Zhan''s hand and said coldly, "I can''t tell you!"


    Gu Zhan gave a low smile and didn''t think it was bad to be regarded as an errand runner.


    "How about Fu Bo?"


    "It''s under trial. In addition to the police and our people, it''s estimated that there will be no result for a while. The boy is hard spoken at first sight."

 Chapter 2777

    Peng Bin''s guess is right.


    Fu Bo saw the panic when these people broke in at the beginning, and finally calmed down. I''m afraid it won''t take more than three minutes.


    Such a big case has shocked so many people, but his ability to quickly restore calm under such circumstances shows that he has a very clear idea.


    So, this man is really a troublesome person.


    The people who tried Fu Bo changed three times.


    At dawn, he refused to say a word and insisted that he would not speak until his lawyer came.


    In this regard, the police and Guo Yan have no way.


    People like Fu Bo naturally knew what kind of threats and inducements they would face. Therefore, they should have figured out a way out for themselves long ago.


    However, this time it was caught on the spot, which should still exceed his expectations.


    He seemed calm and indifferent.


    But in fact, the heart is very nervous.


    Hao long, an expert in criminal psychology, was invited here temporarily.


    Across the unidirectional visible glass, Hao long gives some conclusions and suggestions.


    "This man''s psychological defense is very strong, but it''s not impossible to defeat. After all, no matter how strong the wall is, it can''t stand the baptism of gunfire. In addition, he has great uncertainty about the direction of the current situation. I suggest you first try the people under investigation, especially those who have direct contact with him. As long as their testimony is in hand, The cut is even torn. "


    "OK, no problem. Thank you, Professor Hao."


    "You''re welcome. If you need anything, just say it."


    When ye se woke up the next morning, he found that Gu Zhan was in a good mood.


    "Have eyes and eyebrows?"


    "The drug ingredients found in Fu Bo''s villa are 70% consistent with the drugs in the previous technology bosses. Therefore, this case has attracted great attention from the presidential palace. The above has issued an order that no one can visit Fu Bo."


    In other words, he has been defined as a high-end dangerous molecule.


    "Did he recruit?"


    "Not yet. But it''s fast. Now Guo Yan has changed his tactics. Now it''s time to cool him and make him nervous. Those people outside are not stupid. It''s not only the police who show up this time, but also know that things are making a big deal."


    "The Fu family?"


    "Now they have been restricted from leaving Beijing, Fu''s assets have been frozen, and the accounts of all the Fu family have been frozen temporarily."


    "That''s good. But we have to find out the backers behind the Fu family as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m afraid Fu Bo will have a glimmer of hope in his heart."


    "Good. So we''re waiting now."


    Ye se was stunned, looked at Gu Zhan''s slightly proud eyes, and suddenly understood.


    He was waiting for the Fu family to withstand such low pressure, so he would take the initiative to find the mysterious Mr. X.


    No, Mr. X may be their master, but he is definitely not the umbrella behind them.


    "Are you hungry? Go wash quickly. There are disposable toiletries in it. We''ll have something to eat later."


    There are people working overtime in the science and technology institute all year round, and they stay up all night.


    Therefore, there are not only three meals a day, but also supper in the Academy of science and technology.


    After breakfast, Gu Zhan is going to be busy, and ye se is sent to an''s Mansion by Qibao.

 Chapter 2778

    Xiao Ruirui is quite happy to settle down.


    It''s a bit of fun.


    However, seeing his own kiss mother appear, he was still very excited to dance his little hands and tried to drill into her arms.


    Seeing his performance, yeser felt that he had just been stabbed in the heart and was cured again.


    It''s rare that yeser didn''t rush back to deal with his work today, but stayed at home until the afternoon.


    At lunch, the old lady was obviously very happy.


    Yeser couldn''t help blaming himself.


    I''ve really been too busy lately.


    They ignore the feelings of their families.


    In the afternoon, he took ruiruirui to his own small building to have a rest. Fang Su originally wanted to take the child away, but ye se said they had taken the child for two nights and were tired. They still had to have a good rest.


    Ruirui''s work and rest time has always been very stable.


    If you change places, you can''t sleep properly.


    One big and one small, I slept face to face at first.


    Later, Ruirui children not only turned over, but also kept turning in circles.


    When ye se woke up, he found that Ruirui children did not know when they had slipped to her legs, and their heads were facing outward. Two little white fat feet were facing her.


    Ye se laughed for a moment and thought how could the baby be so cute?


    Yether didn''t touch the computer all day.


    I didn''t go back until I had dinner here.


    Gu Zhan also ate here.


    When I left, Fang Su kept urging me.


    Older people are more or less superstitious.


    I think the child is too young to walk at night.


    Or leave the children behind. If we want to go back together, we can''t go too late.


    So when ye Se and Gu Zhan got home, it was less than eight o''clock.


    "Give me the baby. Go take a bath and change your clothes first."


    "You''d better go first. After a day''s work, you''re not tired?"


    "Not tired. Go."


    Yeser came out after taking a bath and looked at the computer on the tea table. Suddenly he didn''t want to do anything.


    Accompany the child to play on the big bed without taking any toys. Ye se hummed a song, and then Ruirui turned back and forth and tried to climb up to his mother.


    Of course, because of age, he finally failed.


    One big and one small, babbling in bed adds a bit of life to the room.


    The three played together for a while. Seeing that the small ball was sleepy, Gu Zhan directly carried him into the little crib.


    Yeser was still dissatisfied. "Let him sleep with us."


    "No."


    Now Ruirui can turn over and turn the ground quickly. Sometimes he doesn''t pay attention and runs to his feet.


    Several times before, Gu Zhan woke up at night without touching Ruirui, and Shengsheng was scared into a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, Ruirui doesn''t recognize the bed and is not picky. He can sleep wherever he wants.


    In Gu Zhan''s words, this is relatively easy to feed.


    Boys, that''s it.


    Ruirui children babbled on the crib for two minutes and fell asleep.


    Gu Zhan hugged Ye Se and listened to her talk about some interesting things about settling in today.


    "I found that my mother looks better recently. Before, I was worried that she would be tired. It seems that I was worried in vain."


    "She was happy and in a good mood, so she looked good. By the way, when our people followed Fu Jingjing today, they found another woman."

 Chapter 2780

    Ye se was stunned when he heard the speech, "really?"


    Gu Zhan has been busy these two days and hasn''t come back.


    Therefore, she has no information about it.


    "Of course it''s true. Some illegal businesses involved in Fu''s group have been verified now. Fu DA and his wife have been taken away by the police."


    Ye SE''s eyes flashed, "what about Fu Jingjing?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that she hasn''t been taken away. It''s said that the area she''s responsible for doesn''t involve law breaking. It''s the cleanest one in the Fu family."


    As a member of the Fu family, how can it be clean?


    Ye se suddenly thought of what Gu Zhan had said before. Now it seems that the big boss of the Fu family is just Fu Jingjing.


    It''s true that real people don''t show their faces.


    "However, she can''t leave Beijing at will now. I heard that she has been at home these days. It seems that she has made a lot of calls, but it''s useless. Who dares to protect Fu again at this time?"


    "What about the second son of the Fu family?"


    "He?" Wan Xiaofan snorted disdainfully, "also went in!"


    "He is also suspected of those drugs?"


    "That''s not true. He went in and asked for it. Now Fu''s downfall. All the victims he bullied before found the door and directly sued him. I heard that Fu Xiaoer deliberately broke his leg while driving, so they called the police directly."


    Are you going to settle old accounts?


    "People said that they were threatened before and didn''t dare to call the police. Now they dare to stand up when they see their family collapse."


    How many things can Fu Xiaoer''s dandy do brilliantly?


    Now he has been taken in, and he ate the consequences of his own evil. No wonder others.


    "That is to say, now Fu Jingjing is the only one in the Fu family who is free?"


    "Said it was free, but I heard it was also supervised. People from the police station were guarding her home. They only said it was to protect her safety. They said someone might want to kill her."


    Yeser was speechless for a moment.


    After such a big circle, the most powerful person in the Fu family is Fu Jingjing!


    Moreover, up to now, she has no evidence of any crime.


    Is this too divine?


    This is a model of perfect crime!


    Ye se took a deep breath. "Little fan, you should pay more attention yourself. I''m worried that the man behind the Fu family will do something. If there''s nothing wrong, try not to go out."


    "I see. That''s what my brother told me."


    Ye se had not digested Fu Jingjing''s affairs before he had an accident again.


    Originally, ye se thought that Fu Jingjing must have made her hands look so clean.


    Therefore, I think this woman must be not simple.


    But unexpectedly, only one night later, I received the news that Fu''s mansion suddenly caught fire, and the fire was fierce.


    The origin of fire is Fu Jingjing''s bedroom.


    When the police found out, it was too late.


    Finally, two fire engines were dispatched.


    But when the fire was put out, the Fu family was already in a mess.


    It is said that a female corpse was carried out from Fu Jingjing''s bedroom. It is preliminarily determined that it should be Fu Jingjing.


    The news came from a shocking place.


    "Seventh brother, is the dead Fu Jingjing really?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head. "It''s hard to say. Let''s wait for further autopsy. Also, DNA can''t be fake. The Fu family are all alive, so they''re not afraid to find out her identity."

 Chapter 2781

    The results of the body examination came out.


    He drank a lot of wine before he died.


    Maybe it was for this reason that she didn''t realize it and didn''t have time to make any escape response when the fire broke out.


    "The comparison of DNA may have to wait a little longer. This is a preliminary conclusion of the body. Because it was burned seriously, even her height may shrink."


    Gu Zhan nodded to show understanding.


    A corpse is almost a pile of coke.


    Because the center of the fire is in Fu Jingjing''s bedroom, the people in the bedroom will naturally be the one who burned the most.


    It''s just that I''m not sure if it''s Fu Jingjing.


    According to some information found by Guo Yan, the probability that the body is Fu Jingjing is very high.


    Because after the Fu family was surrounded, no strangers came in and out of the Fu family.


    Moreover, it is impossible for Fu Jingjing to hide such a living man in her bedroom without being discovered.


    That night, several servants escaped, some slightly injured, some simply frightened.


    After Gu Zhan asked one by one, he determined that Fu Jingjing was the only serious master in the Fu family.


    Therefore, the body in the bedroom is really likely to be Fu Jingjing.


    Of course, without conclusive evidence, Gu Zhan just doesn''t believe it.


    It has just been confirmed that Fu Jingjing should be the authority of the Fu family. How can it disappear so soon?


    Suicide?


    Or did he kill you?


    At present, from the results of reconnaissance, it should be that the power supply in the bedroom has failed. At the right time, a bottle of red wine is placed on the tea table next to it.


    From the scene, that location is just the center of the fire.


    Gu Zhan is a little depressed.


    Obviously, he feels very close to the truth.


    The real pharmaceutical backstage was also dug out, but at this time, the mastermind died?


    No matter what you think, you will be a little oppressed!


    Gu Zhan felt that he had been fooled.


    Seeing everything coming to light, it suddenly changed.


    So, what the hell is going on?


    Gu Zhan looked away from the computer screen and filtered the news from his mind again.


    At 12 noon, Peng bin came with some lunch boxes.


    Gu Zhan glanced at him listlessly and hung his eyelids lazily.


    "Still have a headache about Fu Jingjing?"


    "It''s definitely not that simple."


    Peng Bin''s hand paused slightly, and then opened all the lunch boxes.


    "Let''s eat first. The big thing is no more important than your stomach."


    Gu Zhan sat motionless.


    The office was soon covered with the smell of food.


    "I also received the news. It was said that the DNA comparison results confirmed that the deceased was related to Fu da. It should be Fu Jingjing."


    "But I just don''t feel right."


    Peng bin arranged his chopsticks, "go wash your hands first. Talk while eating."


    Gu Zhan finally moved.


    He is not the kind of person who can''t get along with his body for his career.


    There are four dishes on the tea table, two meat and two vegetables, which is nutritionally balanced.


    "I don''t think it should be like this. But the results are here. The DNA comparison results can''t deceive people? Moreover, several units did it at the same time. Even if someone did a trick, it can''t be so watertight."


    Gu Zhan naturally thought of this.


    It''s hard to accept such a result after so much effort.

 Chapter 2782

    Peng bin is not in a good mood.


    He didn''t believe that Fu Jingjing died without warning.


    As a big boss, I shouldn''t!


    But the autopsy results are here.


    In addition, the DNA comparison also came out, so I really can''t think of any loopholes.


    "By the way, what about the woman who contacted Fu Jingjing before? Any news?"


    "Not yet. The police are also investigating. They now suspect that Fu Jingjing''s death has something to do with the woman."


    Gu Zhan raised his eyebrow. "Didn''t you say that the suspicion was an accident?"


    "Hehe, accidents are usually made by people. Moreover, we don''t believe in coincidence, do we?"


    Gu Zhan didn''t expect him to say such words. He quickly took a few mouthfuls of rice and thought about how to find out the behind the scenes.


    Fu DA and Fu Bo, father and son, knew almost nothing about Mr. X.


    Although they sometimes mention it, it is only in their mouth, not in their eyes.


    Moreover, they are not stupid. Mr. X, who has met several times before, should not be himself.


    It''s like that we ordinary people discuss national affairs and mention the Secretary General of the United Nations every day, but in fact, that person only appeared in our dialogue, which doesn''t mean that we really know others well.


    It''s just that we know people unilaterally.


    After eating, the assistant came in and cleaned up.


    "What about the back?"


    After this period of cooperation, they also reached a certain tacit understanding.


    Two people who have been opposed for so many years actually have a deep understanding of each other.


    Therefore, once they put down the attitude of opposition, they can become good allies.


    "Certainly we can''t relax. If we don''t dig out Mr. X at this point, won''t our previous efforts be wasted?"


    Peng bin nodded. Vice president Peng had looked for him before and thought it would be OK when things came to this point.


    But he knew that if he let it go, even if he found out these senior officials and some unscrupulous pharmaceutical factories, it would only bring us peace for three or five years at most.


    As long as that person is still jumping outside, he will certainly find another chance to make a comeback.


    You can''t give them such a chance!


    It must be uprooted.


    But now, this seems to be a certain difficulty for them.


    The most critical line is broken.


    Gu Zhan pondered for a moment, "I still don''t believe Fu Jingjing is dead."


    After that, he sent a message to Guo Yan, "tell our people, everyone, to stand still and maintain the status quo, as well as Dr. Dong. Let him know when Fu Jingjing''s funeral is established."


    "I see, boss."


    This line, paved for so long, has not played its greatest role.


    Moreover, Gu Zhan is very glad that Dr. Dong''s line has not been exposed.


    Otherwise, that''s really going to regret.


    Even Peng bin didn''t know about Dr. Dong''s line.


    He is to ensure that Dr Tung''s identity is not suspected by anyone.


    Peng bin didn''t know what he was thinking. He stood up and said, "Gu Zhan, I think Fu Bo should be able to dig something out. And Fu Xiaoer may not be useless at all."


    "Huh?"


    Peng bin chuckled, "in a wolf''s nest like Fu''s, can he have no mind?"

 Chapter 2783

    Gu Zhan understood what he meant.


    In other words, Fu Xiaoer may not be involved, but he may not know nothing about it.


    "Go!"


    Peng bin was stunned, "why?"


    "Meet that Fu Xiaoer!"


    Fu Xiaoer''s original name is Fu Shuo.


    However, people are used to the fact that the Fu family has a Fu Dashao with both intelligence and appearance, and a Miss Fu with both talent and appearance. Therefore, naturally, they ignore the Fu Ershao.


    Outside, in order to please him, everyone mostly called him Fu Ershao.


    Many people may have forgotten his real name.


    Gu Zhan was a little surprised when he saw Fu Xiaoer.


    Because his performance really doesn''t look like being sued.


    There was no panic in his eyes, and there was no tension in his expression.


    If there is any difference in his eyes, it should also be an indifferent attitude that shouldn''t appear on him.


    Fu Xiaoer is a real dandy, but no dandy can be so calm when he learns that his house has collapsed and he is involved in a lawsuit.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Especially for a dandy young master like Fu Xiaoer who only knows how to spend a day drinking, it is even more abnormal.


    "Seventh master? Peng Shao? Hehe, my Fu Shuo has a big face. I can startle you two!"


    "Fu Shuo? Hehe, I thought you only remembered that you were Fu Er Shao."


    As soon as Gu Zhan spoke, Fu Xiaoer''s face changed.


    After a while, he smiled at himself, "isn''t it funny? What did my parents think? Why did they give me such a name? Fu Shuo? Hehe, my brother''s name is Fu Bo, which means he will study for a doctor in the future. My name is Fu Shuo, but I can''t even get a good college diploma. Isn''t it ironic?"


    Gu Zhan opened his chair and sat down opposite him.


    "There''s another one."


    Fu Xiaoer''s eyes flickered a little, "Fu Jingjing? That''s even more impossible. She''s an absolute elite. Her ability is much stronger than my brother."


    "You seem to have a problem with your sister?"


    Peng bin sat down on Gu Zhan''s side and locked his eyes tightly on Fu Xiaoer. "If I remember correctly, Fu Jingjing has been trying to find someone to operate on the blood clot in your brain."


    "I know. As a sister, she is kind to my brother. Besides, I didn''t say anything, did I?"


    Gu Zhan is not sure which sentence of the man is true or false.


    "If I told you that something had happened to Fu Jingjing, would you believe it?"


    "Who?" Fu Xiaoer stared straight and then smiled, "how is it possible? My sister has always been smart. She can''t have an accident. Besides, this time, didn''t even the police confirm that she was clean?"


    "Oh, the news is very well informed!"


    Peng bin leaned forward, "who sent you the news?"


    "Why? Before I came in, wasn''t my sister the only one outside? Besides, my sister''s company business was clean and couldn''t find any problems. Am I right?"


    Fu Xiaoer looked at Gu Zhan.


    Gu Zhan was really puzzled about this.


    It can be heard that Fu Xiaoer believes in Fu Jingjing''s ability, but at the same time, he seems to be very dissatisfied with her.

 Chapter 2784

    Fu Xiaoer''s attitude itself has a big problem.


    My sister shouldn''t be like this.


    Moreover, the Fu family''s situation is obviously not good, but he seems not to be worried at all.


    Do you think the Fu family will be fine and confident, or does he not care at all?


    Gu Zhan narrowed his eyes. Is Fu Xiaoer too naive, or is he a man who has seen through all this wealth?


    "What are you looking for me? You might as well say it directly."


    Then he smiled and said, "I''m not afraid of two jokes. I''m a loser. I haven''t been involved in the Fu family from beginning to end. If you come because of Fu, I can only say I''m sorry."


    Fu Xiaoer then leaned back and looked more like a dandy.


    In this place, when the situation is like this, I can still show this temperament. I''m really drunk.


    "Fu Shuo, who is the real person in power of your Fu family?"


    Gu Zhan has been observing his expression and eyes, so he simply asked directly.


    Fu Shuo was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect him to ask like this. He blinked, "what''s there to ask? Of course it''s the old man?"


    Then he smiled deliberately, but his eyes were obviously floating.


    Gu Zhan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "you''re lying."


    Fu Xiaoer''s expression stiffened, "what did you say?"


    "You''re lying. You know who the Fu family is really in power, but you don''t dare to tell. Fu Xiaoer, you don''t think that the Fu family has the ability to come back from the dead?"


    I don''t know when the expression on Fu Xiaoer''s face became solemn, "why not?"


    "It seems that you really have high expectations for your sister."


    Fu Xiaoer''s face changed slightly. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can play Tai Chi with us here. We have plenty of time and patience. I''m afraid you and your family don''t have so much time to wait."


    "What do you mean?"


    Fu Xiaoer seemed a little anxious. "Are you threatening me?"


    Gu Zhan said directly and looked contemptuous. "What are you worth threatening me? You know what you are, aren''t you a loser? How valuable can you be? We just see that you are an innocent implicated in the prohibition of drugs. Come and help you. Since you don''t want to, do you really think we are so free?"


    With that, he couldn''t wait to stand up, which obviously consumed all his patience.


    "Peng bin, let''s go."


    Peng bin raised his eyebrows and stood up to look at Fu Xiaoer. "You really overestimate yourself. We just came to take some samples. Just in time, we came to see you. Gee, if this man doesn''t know good or bad, he''s hopeless."


    Peng bin grew up with Gu Zhan.


    After so many years of confrontation, Gu Zhan immediately knew what he was thinking.


    Therefore, Peng bin directly followed Gu Zhan''s idea to perform.


    He also wanted to see whether Fu Xiaoer was really incompetent or just pretending to be incompetent.


    As Gu Zhan said, judging from the current situation, it should be the Fu family that really needs to hurry.


    They left the interrogation room one after another, and Fu Xiaoer was more or less flustered.

 Chapter 2785

    Gu Zhan and Peng bin certainly didn''t go far.


    They stopped at the end of the corridor.


    Gu Zhan opens the window and can see people coming and going downstairs.


    At the same time, opposite him is the staircase.


    Peng bin stood with his back to the window and looked at all the static objects in the corridor and... All kinds of people coming in and out.


    Such a station is absolutely safe.


    "What do you think?"


    Peng Bin took a deep breath and thought for a while, "Fu Xiaoer is not simple. I always think he should know something inside, but he may not dare to say now."


    Finally, he seemed to be determining his thoughts and nodded, "yes, I just don''t dare. Although he has been very calm, his eyes are obviously floating. I can feel that he is not a real person with confidence."


    This idea coincides with Gu Zhan.


    He also felt that Fu Xiaoer didn''t look like such an idiot.


    He must know the inside story of the Fu family, but only more or less.


    "What''s next? What are we going to do?"


    "Go and see the interrogation videos of several other people."


    Peng bin nodded and went to the office of the serious crime unit with him.


    If it is another case, of course, they have no right to view these videos.


    But the problem is that this time it is a case of cooperation with the Shenlong Bureau. Moreover, both of them have temporary positions in the Shenlong Bureau, and their positions are not low.


    Moreover, this time the case can be solved, most of the force is from the Shenlong Bureau.


    Therefore, the police also cooperated quite well.


    They watched the interrogation videos of Fu Bo and Fu Da successively. From their performance, it is obvious that Fu Bo is more stable.


    Fu Da, who thought he was an old fox, didn''t seem to be able to hold on.


    Hou Liang didn''t know when he came in.


    "It''s estimated that Fu Da won''t last long. Boss, if you''re not in a hurry, just wait here. I believe you can get Fu Da''s confession soon."


    Gu Zhan nodded, "it''s hard!"


    Then he patted Hou Liang on the shoulder.


    "It should be. By the way, have you read Fu Jingjing''s autopsy report?"


    Gu Zhan''s face was slightly heavy. "I''ve read it. And we''ve all read the DNA reports of several companies. Therefore, we can be sure that Fu Jingjing is dead?"


    "Yes. We can be sure. But now the trouble is that everyone in the Fu family is here. Her body can only be frozen here."


    "Can''t contact other relatives?"


    "I asked them to contact, and I don''t know if there are any results."


    "HMM. pay attention to the person who came to take Fu Jingjing''s body."


    Hou Liang was stunned. "Boss?"


    Gu Zhan gently waved his hand, "just let people pay attention. I always think things are not that simple. We have just met Fu Xiaoer. Has Fu Jingjing''s death been announced yet?"


    "No."


    "The Fu family hasn''t received any news yet?"


    "No. This is confidential. Moreover, because the Fu''s case is too large, these people are detained alone. They are guarded to prevent some bad things."


    Gu Zhan nodded, which Hou Liang did well.


    "How many years will Fu Xiaoer be sentenced to?"


    "It''s hard to say. Because although Fu Xiaoer hurt people at the beginning, the two sides reconciled privately."

 Chapter 2786

    Peng bin blinked, "what are you talking about? Private reconciliation?"


    "Yes, the crippled man took one million yuan from the Fu family. In addition, it seems that he also took a small apartment from the Fu family. Although it''s not big, now the house has appreciated and should be worth a lot of money. We''ve asked people to check. What Fu Xiaoer said is true."


    "That is to say, the beaten man got compensation, reconciled privately, and now he repented?"


    "That''s right. It seems that the anger in my heart hasn''t subsided. But I didn''t dare to react before because of the power of the Fu family. Now I''m afraid to see the Fu family fall."


    "Ha ha."


    Peng bin was angry and happy.


    It''s beyond my imagination.


    The money is collected, the house is collected, and now you don''t recognize people in turn?


    "Then what''s going on? That''s it?"


    "It''s still in the verification stage. At present, this is the most serious one. The others who follow the coax actually have no substantive evidence, so it won''t have a big impact on him."


    Gu Zhan nodded and understood.


    So, as long as Fu Xiaoer''s lawyer works properly, Fu Xiaoer can come out soon?


    No wonder he acted so indifferent.


    I know I''ll be fine!


    "But now that the Fu family is in this situation, how likely is it that he will be acquitted?"


    "Eighty percent. Besides, we are only responsible for the investigation now. After all, someone has reported the case. However, what the boss means is that they will release the person directly after everything has been verified. If the other party is unwilling, they will go to the court to sue themselves."


    In other words, this is not a criminal case?


    At that time, you didn''t report the case and took advantage of others. After these years, you don''t feel relieved. Do you want to pull it back?


    This is a little too much.


    Of course, it''s not that Fu Xiaoer did it right.


    He broke someone''s leg, which must be wrong.


    But the problem is that no one can prove that Fu Xiaoer deliberately broke his leg.


    The judgment result of that year was a traffic accident.


    So, now you bring up the old story again, but you can''t bring out new evidence. Is this deliberately playing with the police?


    "Gu Zhan, do you think there will be danger after Fu Xiaoer comes out?"


    Gu Zhan nodded. "It''s very likely. If the Fu family can''t contact others, it can only let Fu Xiaoer deal with Fu Jingjing."


    I don''t know if it''s my illusion.


    Gu Zhan always feels that Fu Xiaoer admires and dislikes Fu Jingjing from his heart.


    In short, her feelings are very complex.


    People in families like them should not have too simple emotional disputes.


    Gu Zhan is not a person who likes to explore other people''s gossip.


    However, he is now interested in talking to Professor Hao long.


    It happened that he also worked at Zhang Yueshan''s Institute of psychology.


    "Professor Hao is not here now. Almost an hour ago, our people sent him back to the Institute."


    "OK, I see. What''s his suggestion?"


    "Oh, I''ll have someone get it right away."


    The two men looked at some conclusions given by Hao long and nodded at the same time.


    "Why don''t we meet this Fu Da first?"


    "Let the monkey go to the trial. We just need to look outside. Fu Da''s psychological defense line is very weak."

 Chapter 2787

    Peng bin understood what he meant.


    Fu Da''s current situation is indeed the easiest to break through.


    Once a person''s psychological defense reaches the critical point, as long as he finds the straw, everything is over.


    From the look and state when Fu Dayi was brought in, I guessed that he couldn''t hold on.


    Sure enough, less than ten minutes after Hou Liang''s trial, a cold sweat began to appear on his forehead.


    Obviously, it can''t hold.


    Gu Zhan knows Hou Liang''s interrogation methods.


    What he is best at is to find out each other''s weaknesses.


    Sure enough, without letting them wait too long, Fu Da himself took the initiative to explain.


    However, what he said is not much different from what Gu Zhan and others have mastered at present.


    Gu Zhan directly tells Hou Liang through the headset and asks him to ask about Fu Jingjing.


    Hou Liang received the instruction and coughed, "is Fu Jingjing your daughter?"


    "Well, yes."


    Fu Da was stunned. He didn''t seem to understand why he suddenly asked this.


    Who else in the capital doesn''t know that Fu Jingjing is his daughter?


    "How much authority does Fu Jingjing have in the Fu family?"


    As soon as the question came out, Fu Da''s face changed.


    After opening and closing his mouth, he finally spit out a word.


    "She, she is the little authority in the company. There are two small companies under her own name, but they are not large. Moreover, these two small companies are completely unaware of our affairs."


    "Don''t know?" Hou Liang obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Well, the two companies under her name have independent accounting. Strictly speaking, they are not affiliated with the Fu group. Moreover, there should be no problem with the accounts there?"


    Hou Liang keenly grasped the key point of the problem. "How do you know that there is no problem with her company''s accounts?"


    Fu Da was stunned and his eyes flashed slightly. Maybe he realized that he had said something wrong and said, "this is what kind of person she is usually. We still know."


    "So, do you think your daughter is innocent?"


    "Of course! Whether we make false accounts or evade taxes, we are hiding them from Jingjing. Besides, you have also checked. Most of the financial statements obtained by Fu Jingjing are forged."


    "Hehe, should I praise you for loving your daughter? You can''t wait to wash Fu Jingjing white?"


    Fu Da''s face was stiff, and then he said, "how can we say it''s washing white? She was innocent! She''s a girl''s family. How dare she have so much courage?"


    "Really? She didn''t, so you did?"


    Fu Da was asked in reply and immediately kept silent.


    What''s Hou Liang''s look? We can immediately realize that this has poked into Fu Da''s heart.


    "Tell me, you can''t finish such a big case alone. In the whole thing, who is the mastermind, you, Fu Bo, your wife and you three?"


    Hou Liang is very proficient in interrogation skills.


    He deliberately said such words as mastermind in order to mislead Fu da.


    Sure enough, Fu Da thought he was smart and moved his eyes. "I, it''s me! I made everything. In fact, my son didn''t know anything and was forced to do it by me."


    "Really? But why is the answer we get from Fu Bo different from yours?"

 Chapter 2788

    As soon as he heard this, Fu Da immediately widened his eyes, and the confusion at the bottom of his eyes was clearly visible.


    "How? Don''t listen to that boy. He doesn''t know anything. It''s me! It''s me!"


    "Hehe, what''s the meaning of your contention?"


    "I didn''t. I''m telling the truth."


    "Really? Now tell me who is the most responsible person in your Fu family, you, your wife, Fu Bo, or Fu Jingjing?"


    Hou Liang speaks very slowly.


    Especially when he mentioned these people later, he was almost word by word, and his eyes stared at Fu Da without blinking.


    "I, I said it was me. What else do I ask?"


    Fu Da''s eyes twinkled, and he lowered his head slightly. At this look, he looked guilty.


    "But Fu Bo and your wife gave a different answer than you. On the contrary, their mother and son spoke with one voice and directly pointed out that Fu Jingjing is the person in power behind the scenes of the Fu family."


    "What?"


    Fu Da''s eyes widened, obviously with an unbelievable face.


    "No, it''s impossible. How could they say that? It''s impossible!"


    Fu Da''s head was slightly lowered and kept shaking his head, denying what he had just heard.


    "Fuda, you can''t believe it, but that''s the truth. They even told us another secret."


    "What, what?" Fu Da began to stammer.


    "It is Fu Jingjing that the Fu family really has contact with Mr. X. moreover, Fu Jingjing has seen Mr. X''s true face."


    This is Gu Zhan''s instruction to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang actually thought it was risky to ask.


    But I thought the boss wouldn''t make a mistake, so I didn''t think about it, so I asked directly.


    "No, it''s impossible! How can they sell Jingjing!"


    Fu Da didn''t expect that he couldn''t control himself and said he left his mouth.


    Hou Liang squinted at him, "say it again?"


    "No, it can''t be Jingjing. She''s a girl, isn''t she? Where did she get such courage?"


    Hou Liang is not in the mood to continue Tai Chi with him.


    "Fu Da, you have only one choice now, either to be honest, or to bear the consequences of all this. If you refuse to tell the truth, you will be even more guilty. Oh, by the way, I forgot to remind you again. The big backers behind you have fallen completely. Moreover, Fu Jingjing is also under our monitoring. Do you think we can Can you find out? "


    "What?" Fu Da''s eyes were still looking forward to it.


    "Fu Da, think it over for yourself. Opportunities don''t always exist. Now they are talking about some transaction records in recent years. If they have made their mother and son stand up, you have no hope at all. Moreover, let me remind you that Mr. X you think can''t save you."


    Fu Da''s face changed slightly. In fact, he guessed that he had come to this step and should also be Mr. X''s abandoned son.


    "If we can give you the chance, we can not grasp it. That''s not what we has the final say. In fact, if you say no, it''s not a big problem for us."


    Hou Liang deliberately chuckled, "we already have their confessions, so whether you give them or not will only affect yourself, not our trial progress. Fu Da, what''s the taste here?"

 Chapter 2789

    Fu Da honestly confessed that he couldn''t stand it.


    As Gu Zhan expected before, Fu Jingjing is the real power holder of the Fu family.


    Moreover, before Fu Bo''s accident, the Fu family had a large amount of property that had been secretly transferred.


    Specifically through what channels, whose account number and so on, Fu Da asked three questions.


    Peng bin was grinding his teeth with anger.


    "He''s really a waste! He doesn''t know anything. What does he do to eat?"


    Gu Zhan was not so angry. Such a result was expected by him.


    How could a smart woman like Fu Jingjing have no backhand at all?


    Of course, this is more convinced of the fact that Fu Jingjing can''t die so easily.


    "The Fu family''s mansion is on fire, and the central point is Fu Jingjing''s bedroom. Do you know this?"


    Fu Da was stunned and obviously knew nothing.


    After a pause of almost four or five seconds, he reacted, "do you mean someone wants Jingjing?"


    "Why did someone hurt her? Why couldn''t it be an accident? Or she couldn''t stand the pressure and committed suicide?"


    "How could it be? She is innocent and innocent. Why did she commit suicide?"


    Hou Liang raised his eyebrows. If the Fu family didn''t explain, nothing could be found on Fu Jingjing''s head.


    Her information is as clean as a piece of white paper.


    In fact, even if Fu Da confessed that it was Fu Jingjing, they all had no substantive evidence.


    Unless you find those accounts and find those secret assets.


    But the difficulty is too great.


    Therefore, there is no need for Fu Jingjing to commit suicide, because the so-called pressure is just pretended to be seen by outsiders.


    accident?


    Are the lines of Fu''s villa aging to this extent?


    Is there no money for an electrician?


    "So, who do you think killed Fu Jingjing?"


    "It''s him, it must be him!"


    Fu Da''s eyes suddenly showed a look of panic, and then his face turned white. The whole person was shaking involuntarily, as if he would lose control the next second.


    His great reaction really surprised Hou Liang.


    He in Fu Da''s mouth should be the mysterious Mr. X.


    I just didn''t expect that man''s power should be so great?


    Just mentioning his name can make fu Da react like this?


    "It must be him. It won''t be someone else''s. Because Jingjing knows all his details. That person will never let Jingjing go."


    Hou Liang narrowed his eyes. He believed that Fu Jingjing was really killed.


    So, is that body really Fu Jingjing?


    I have to say that Fu Da''s reaction really surprised everyone.


    When he learned that Fu''s villa was on fire, Fu Da''s first thought was that Fu Jingjing had been killed.


    In other words, the mysterious Mr. X, or his power, is still hidden somewhere in the capital?


    Gu Zhan and Peng bin arrive at Hou Liang''s office together.


    "Monkey, what do you think?"


    Hou Liang took a deep breath. "Fu Da''s reaction didn''t look like fraud. His fear of the mysterious X was almost instinctive. Obviously, he had seen the means of X. moreover, according to himself, he had seen x dissect living people with his own eyes. It was extremely bloody and cruel."


    During the trial just now, Fu Da did mention it.


    Quite incredible!

 Chapter 2790

    In fact, it also reveals an important information.


    Fu Da met Mr. X himself.


    In other words, Fu Jingjing is most likely to be a later superior.


    For some reasons, Mr. X promoted and reused Fu Jingjing. They are all Fu family anyway. Therefore, Fu Da won''t have any opinions.


    Of course, he should not dare to have an opinion.


    "Dissect a living man?"


    Hou Liang was also immersed in this somewhat scary picture.


    "Who the hell is this x? This means being cruel on the ground. No wonder he''s scared like this."


    "If you do it yourself, this person must have basic surgical knowledge."


    As soon as Peng bin made a sound, Gu Zhan immediately looked over, "so?"


    "He has a certain degree of familiarity with surgery and is also proficient in drug research and manufacturing. This person is quite not simple."


    "Is it possible that Mr. X is actually a doctor?"


    Hou Liang suddenly opened his mouth, which suddenly brought the atmosphere in the office to a somewhat strange level.


    "Doctor?"


    Gu Zhan and Peng bin looked up at the same time and saw a touch of incredible in each other''s eyes.


    "Yu caier and Jin Nianqing had an accident before, which was also related to the doctor successively. Hou Liang''s guess is very likely."


    This is difficult.


    Surgeon, that''s a lot.


    Moreover, if this person is really a doctor, once the matter is exposed, the credibility of the hospital will be greatly provocative.


    Of course, this is later.


    Their main consideration now is whether to go deep into every hospital to check?


    How?


    "Let''s check through the database first. According to the materials we currently have, the other party should be over 30 years old, and have a certain surgical foundation and some research on drugs. It may be difficult to screen. Let''s try our best."


    As far as the whole capital is concerned, the workload is really not light.


    Even after screening, I''m afraid thousands of people have to meet the conditions.


    "Not only hospitals, but also some professors and lecturers in medical schools. They are also possible."


    Well, the workload is even greater.


    Gu Zhan returned home with a tired face.


    Instead of rushing upstairs, he fell directly into the sofa.


    He was still thinking about Fu Da''s reaction when he learned that Fu''s house was on fire.


    It''s so real.


    There was fear, anger and a little helplessness in that look.


    So he really thought it was a man-made murder!


    Is the body really Fu Jingjing?


    After Gu Zhan himself stayed for a while, he immediately called Guo Yan.


    "Check Fu Da''s interpersonal relationship for me. The more detailed, the better."


    After the explanation, I felt like I had finished today''s work and dragged my tired body upstairs.


    Yeser is making a video with Hao long.


    The two are discussing a case of teenage wounding.


    The protagonist of the case is only 16 years old this year, but for some reasons, he cut three students with a knife.


    Moreover, according to the current investigation, the student was subjected to bullying on campus for a long time, so he resisted.


    But the price of resistance seems to be a little big.


    Also because of this case, the voice on the Internet is from many angles.


    Some people think that the boy is not wrong. If he doesn''t resist, will he let all this continue to develop?


    "Dr. an, I think the point you just made is actually very representative. However, you are a public figure. Don''t express your views on the Internet first, which can easily lead to some people''s online violence against you."

 Chapter 2791

    Ye se heard the news, knew that Gu Zhan was back, and hurriedly ended the video call.


    "Are you back? Are you tired? Have you had dinner?"


    Gu Zhan hugged her directly and held her tightly. His head rubbed against her neck, "ate. Ruirui slept?"


    "Well, I''m asleep. So you should take a bath and speak softly."


    "OK."


    Gu Zhan used to be a fearless owner.


    But since I had yeser in my heart, I was three points shy.


    Now with a son, you seem to have less courage.


    He could not help but wonder whether he was getting older, so he was gradually degenerating in the direction of cowards?


    After taking a bath, yeser was lying on the crib looking at the child.


    "Come and have a look. He blew bubbles just now."


    "Huh?"


    Yeser smiled like a child, "there''s just a bubble in his mouth. It''s really cute. I''ve only seen it on TV before. Unexpectedly, children sometimes really blow bubbles."


    Gu Zhan chuckled, "because of this, you look at it? You don''t feel flustered!"


    Yeser ignored him and still looked at the little guy in bed with a smile.


    "By the way, I heard that Leo helped you catch several people back in country m?"


    "Well, there is such a thing. They absconded with some of our research results. Although they can''t be said to be special confidential documents, they are also worth a lot of money on the black market."


    "I didn''t expect him to be so righteous. I can."


    Gu Zhan didn''t answer this, but directly hugged her and went to their big bed.


    "You, don''t love your house because you are handsome. Leo is not a good stubble. If you start a fire, you don''t know how much blood you want to see."


    "Don''t exaggerate! I know his background is not clean, but it''s not as outrageous as you said. Besides, people didn''t offend you. Why black people?"


    Gu Zhan''s eyebrows are covered?


    "Why? You''re still talking to him? Who''s your husband?"


    Ye SE''s mouth stiffened for a moment, and then he took his arm very wisely, "of course you are my husband! Dear husband, I wish you good night and have a good dream tonight!"


    Then he kissed him on the face and was ready to go to bed.


    "Gee, you don''t naively think you can fool through this?"


    The corner of yeser''s mouth drew, "what else do you want?"


    "Of course, I have to make up for my injured heart!"


    As he spoke, Gu Zhan looked very sad.


    As a result, ye se laughed, "Oh, you''re really not suitable for acting. It''s too fake!"


    Gu Zhan directly sealed it with a kiss, and then gently moved her lips. "Laugh so loudly. Are you worried that you won''t wake up the child?"


    "You!"


    Ye SE''s face was slightly red. "Do you still quarrel with me when you know the child is here? Well, sleep!"


    However, since Gu Zhan has been aroused by her, how can he easily let her go?


    "Darling, shall I take you to the cloakroom?"


    Ye se suddenly widened his eyes, "no!"


    How?


    But it was clear that her protest was invalid.


    Gu Zhan directly picked up the man and strode into the cloakroom.


    Of course, after I went in, I didn''t forget to hook the door with my foot and close it.

 Chapter 2792

    Gu Zhan and Peng bin jointly investigated the relationship network of the Fu family and soon got the results.


    "Look at this."


    Peng bin handed over a document and slid out several photos.


    "What is this?"


    "The woman in the picture is Fu Da''s secretary 25 years ago. She left his post less than half a year ago. Later, I heard that she married abroad, got married and had children. Everything went well. However, our people found that the woman returned to the capital one year after leaving Fu."


    The woman in the picture is very beautiful. At first glance, it''s the kind of hook.


    "Fu Da''s woman?"


    "That''s right. She has a daughter. She gave birth to a daughter less than half a year after she left her job and got married. Shortly after that, her husband had a traffic accident and died in a car accident. She returned to the capital with her daughter who had just been born for a few months."


    After reading the information in hand, Gu Zhan finally focused his attention on the sign of the dessert shop.


    "She drove it?"


    "That''s right. I found out that Fu Da transferred a house to her 25 years ago and bought her a shop not long later. Her present dessert shop is the compensation income after the shop was demolished."


    "Interesting. Where''s her daughter?"


    "Missing."


    Peng Bin''s eyebrow tip was slightly picked, which was the point.


    "Her daughter disappeared half a month ago. She didn''t take it seriously because she said she was traveling. She didn''t realize that something might have happened to her daughter until she found her ID card in her daughter''s room three days ago."


    How can she take the high-speed rail and plane without her ID card?


    "We should be glad that if this woman hadn''t reported the case, we wouldn''t have found this relationship."


    "Yes!"


    Gu Zhan looked at Peng bin with a smile. Unexpectedly, his ability to handle affairs was quite OK.


    Peng bin rolled his eyes directly at him.


    What''s that look?


    What do you mean?


    Think he''s bad?


    "I''ve asked someone to check it carefully. The girl with short hair in the picture is her daughter and Fu Da''s daughter. As for the disappearance half a month ago, I''m afraid there was a premeditation at that time."


    Gu Zhan''s face became dignified.


    Hearing this, basically everything is strung together.


    "So, the woman''s body in Fu''s villa should actually be this illegitimate woman, not Fu Jingjing?"


    Peng bin nodded, "I think this possibility is relatively high. Otherwise, how to explain her sudden disappearance? However, I asked the woman named Yao Fang. She said that her relationship with Fu DA has always been very secret, because there is this dessert shop as a cover, their relationship for many years has not been found. Even Mrs. Fu doesn''t know."


    "So, how does Fu Jingjing know their relationship?"


    Thinking of Fu Da''s reaction that day, Gu Zhan narrowed his eyes.


    So, Fu Da thought he had hidden this relationship very well, and no one found it?


    So, never thought that the person who died in the fire was not Fu Jingjing at all?


    "Retest DNA!"


    This time, the DNA of the female corpse, Yao Fang and Mrs. Fu was examined.


    Gu Zhan''s fingers said, "last time, why didn''t you check Mrs. Fu''s?"


    Peng bin was stunned. "This seems to be the meaning of the police. It just took Fu Da''s blood sample. Oh, it seems that Mrs. Fu had a fever at that time."

 Chapter 2793

    Peng bin immediately responded, "do you mean that when we first tested DNA, someone deliberately misled us?"


    "Let people pay attention first. Let''s see who put it forward. It''s only Fu Da''s. I hope I''m careless."


    Peng bin tightened his eyebrows. At this time, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as being careless.


    Nine times out of ten, the other party really has a different heart.


    "OK, I''ll go first. After so many days, all the drug ingredients in Fu Bo villa have come out. If you want to see them, I''ll send them to your mailbox."


    "Thanks."


    "Well, don''t just say it orally. If you are sincere, buy me a drink."


    Gu Zhan smiled, "OK, wait."


    Peng bin tilted his lips. Generally, as long as he said so, it would basically be out of play.


    Forget it. I think I''ll starve to death if I expect him to treat me to dinner.


    After Gu Zhan waited for him to leave, he immediately dialed Guo Yan''s phone, "Xiao Dong, you should send someone to watch in the dark. Remember, you''d rather lose it than let anyone find it."


    "Ah?" Guo Yan didn''t react at first.


    "Fu Jingjing should not be dead, and there is a great possibility that he will find Xiao Dong. Therefore, your people must protect Xiao Dong without trace. They can''t be found or too far away from him."


    "I understand."


    "I know these difficulties. Unless it''s a particularly important thing, don''t have any contact with Xiao Dong."


    "I see. Would you like to let Xiao Dong know?"


    Gu Zhan hesitated. "No need. Once he is informed, people may see the flaw. Fu Xiaoer will be released tomorrow. At that time, the police station should let him take the body away. At that time, tell Xiao Dong the time and place of burial."


    "I see."


    "Don''t tell him directly. It''s better for him to go to the police station by himself."


    Guo Yan understood his intention and immediately set about making arrangements.


    Dr. Dong drove to the police station in a hurry. He left in a hurry. After getting off, he didn''t even lock the door.


    A woman not far away, still holding a telescope in her hand, slightly hooked her lip, "where did he get the news?"


    "Mr. Fu came out today. Half an hour ago, Dr. Dong called him and said he couldn''t contact you for many days."


    Fu Jingjing''s lips were slightly hooked up. It could be seen that she was in a happy mood.


    "At present, the news about your murder is very dead. People only know that the Fu family villa is on fire, but they don''t know that the dead are dead."


    "The DNA results come out?"


    "It''s coming out. As you expected, three institutions have done DNA testing at the same time and determined that the body is consistent with Fu Da''s, so I just received the news that the police confirmed Fu Jingjing''s death."


    "Very good. Dr. Dong can''t relax his vigilance here. I want to make sure there are no police people around him."


    "Yes, miss."


    About half an hour later, Dr. Dong came out of the police station with a depressed and sad face. His face was quite ugly.


    "Miss, he''s out."


    Fu Jingjing didn''t speak.


    She had already seen it, and her eyes were glued to Dr. Dong.


    I saw him leaning against the door, took a few deep breaths, and then slowly opened the door.


    After getting on the bus, the whole person fell into the seat without any action at all.


    "Miss, he seems to be in a bad mood."

 Chapter 2794

    Fu Jingjing naturally saw it.


    Dr. Dong''s face was a little bad. It should be the result of continuous overtime.


    Fu Jingjing watched him lie there for about a few minutes. After that, he lit the fire and drove away.


    Fu Jingjing was actually moved by this.


    Since the fire broke out in Fu''s villa, many people must have known about her.


    In addition, when Fu Bo and others were arrested before, many people felt that the Fu family was coming to an end. Therefore, none of the friends who once held her to heaven disappeared.


    This is the reality.


    When you are strong, everyone will come to worship you and compliment you.


    Even if you call a deer a horse, some people will still be willing to agree.


    But when you are weak, everyone can step on your feet.


    In the days when Fu DA and Fu Bo were arrested, she really realized what human feelings are.


    Originally, she didn''t have to do those things in a low voice.


    But there''s no way. If you play, you have to do the whole set.


    Otherwise, those who stare at themselves will be suspicious?


    On Fu Jingjing''s mobile phone address book, the only person who hasn''t been contacted is Dr. Dong.


    I don''t know if I''m really moved. In short, I just don''t think I should have any relationship with him anymore.


    It''s no good getting him involved.


    However, Fu Jingjing wants to watch this man move for himself, go crazy for himself, and sink recklessly for himself.


    Just like now, when she saw Dr. Dong''s dejected appearance, a trace of sweetness came up from the bottom of her heart.


    It turns out that in this world, there are still some people who have no interest in themselves, but are willing to worry about themselves.


    Fu Jingjing pursed her lips and smiled, "let''s go."


    The new DNA comparison results came out.


    The female corpse and Mrs. Fu''s DNA really don''t match.


    In other words, the dead body was not Mrs. Fu''s daughter.


    This result was expected by Peng bin and Gu Zhan.


    "Fu Jingjing is really cruel. He tied someone up half a month ago. He should have been kept at home. Otherwise, he can''t be seen in the monitoring records of going in and out."


    "The surveillance video of the community has been covered, and the Fu family''s own surveillance video can''t be saved for that long. Therefore, we can''t find out how she hid a living man in the Fu family."


    "Gu Zhan, why did Fu Jingjing play with this skill?"


    "What''s the name of Yao Fang''s daughter?"


    "Yao Qianqian, when the child was born with a registered permanent residence, it was his mother''s surname. When I checked this, I thought it was strange. Now I understand that her ex husband, who dares to love her, is a top bag."


    Peng bin finished and realized the problem.


    "Do you mean that Fu Jingjing will use Yao Qianqian''s identity to start activities?"


    "It''s very possible. These two people are very close in both height and age. Therefore, I think she should take advantage of Yao Qianqian''s identity."


    "But Yao Fang called the police. Does it really matter?"


    Gu Zhan smiled low. "Are you stupid? What if Yao Fang called the police? Don''t forget that even Mrs. Fu doesn''t know Yao Qianqian''s true identity. We can find out because there has been doubt for a long time. Fu Jingjing won''t believe that we suspect an irrelevant person for no reason."

 Chapter 2795

    Peng bin patted his forehead when he choked. No, he''s out of his mind.


    "That''s OK, I know. I''ll make people pay close attention to Yao Qianqian''s movements."


    It was disappointing that Peng bin asked people to check the relevant records of train tickets and air tickets, and there was no news that Yao Qianqian was going to leave the country or leave the capital.


    Even there was no news from the hotel.


    So where did Fu Jingjing hide?


    The industries under the Fu family''s name were basically closed.


    A villa under Fu Jingjing''s personal name was sold last month. Now there is only one small apartment under his name, but it has been empty.


    "People like Fu Jingjing will not lack accommodation. Moreover, she doesn''t need to use her own name if she wants to stay in a hotel."


    It''s too difficult to find someone in such a big capital.


    In addition, this person is deliberately hiding himself, which makes it more difficult to find.


    Moreover, she didn''t use Yao Qianqian''s identity. She should be worried about insecurity.


    At present, we are just waiting for Fu Jingjing to be buried.


    As long as the news of Fu Jingjing''s death is announced, it means safety for the real Fu Jingjing.


    "Fu Jingjing''s funeral is scheduled for tomorrow. Fu Xiaoer asked someone to arrange it. I heard that many people were informed, but I don''t know how many people can go."


    Everything depends on after the funeral.


    Sure enough, few people came to Fu Jingjing''s funeral.


    Friends who had made friends before, I''m afraid they didn''t even get 10%.


    When the Fu family had an accident, most people were afraid of having something to do with themselves. They were afraid that they would not be clean. How could they come up with it?


    Fu Jingjing looked at her from a distance, with a cold expression.


    The man stood behind her. "A good doctor Dong in your heart didn''t come either. It seems that he is also different in appearance and inside."


    Fu Jingjing didn''t speak, and her eyes were lost.


    When Fu Xiaoer also left, there was no one in front of the tombstone.


    Fu Jingjing had been lucky for Dong Yi''s survival.


    But now, this expectation has been directly broken by people.


    Fu Jingjing is not reconciled. She wants to call Dr. Dong to see what he is doing and whether he is working overtime?


    Maybe.


    He is usually so busy, he may be in the operating room.


    Fu Jingjing lowered her eyelids and smiled at her childishness while hoping.


    If I could come, I would have come.


    forget it.


    Just turned around and took two steps, I heard the low cry of the man around me, "he''s coming."


    Fu Jingjing suddenly turned around for fear that she would not see him a second later.


    Sure enough, Dr. Dong was wearing a black suit and holding a bunch of beautiful roses in his hand.


    Today is her funeral, but he brought a handful of roses?


    Fu Jingjing blinked. At the same time, a layer of Joy came up at the bottom of her heart.


    Dr. dong put the rose in front of the tombstone, then raised his hand and gently stroked her picture. His lips closed one by one, saying something.


    Fu Jingjing was far from the ground, and it was impossible to hear the sound.


    She doesn''t know lip language, so she can only judge by guessing.


    Dr. Dong didn''t stay long. After answering a phone call, he hurried away.


    Fu Jingjing narrowed her eyes, curled up her fingers and straightened them gently again.


    "Let''s go."


    Fu Jingjing didn''t show it, but in her heart, she made an important decision.


    Back in the car, all the information about Dr. Dong was sent to her eyes.

 Chapter 2796

    Fu Jingjing also investigated Dr. Dong before. Later, the man around her was worried, so she sent someone to follow him for a while.


    In the end, nothing was found, and nothing could be found.


    Is an innocent young talent.


    When I was at school, I was absolutely good. I only read books and never participated in some bad groups.


    Basically don''t drink or smoke.


    "Dr. Dong''s father was a well-known bioengineering professor before. Later, when he died, he chose brain surgery."


    "I''ve read some of his previous information. Maybe we can use him."


    If the man doesn''t make a sound, it''s a default.


    Dr. Dong was busy until more than 10 p.m. before he finally dragged his tired body home.


    As soon as I opened the door, I threw my bag on the shoe cabinet, changed my slippers and lay directly on the sofa.


    I''m so tired that I don''t want to move.


    I didn''t even turn on the light.


    Therefore, he didn''t know at all that there was a man sitting very close to him.


    When he was about to fall asleep, his ears moved and he sat up at once, "who is it?"


    While shouting, he immediately turned on the light. At the same time, he was still looking for useful weapons everywhere.


    As a result, as soon as the light was turned on, Fu Jingjing sat there and looked at him with a smile.


    This scared Dr. dong so much that he was scared out of his soul!


    As a doctor, of course, he is an atheist, and he can''t believe in ghosts.


    But at this time, a woman who had just been buried during the day did appear in front of him.


    He tried to calm himself down and blinked hard to make sure that he had just had an illusion.


    But as a result, he saw more clearly.


    Fu Jingjing, who was sitting there, even looked better with a smile.


    Dr. Dong''s face turned white. "You, you, how can you? Are you a man or a ghost?"


    Fu Jingjing snorted, "what do you say? I don''t know if Dr. Dong thinks I look like a female ghost to charm men?"


    Dr. Dong clearly watched her stand up and come towards herself step by step.


    Dr. Dong couldn''t help swallowing. Tanima was scary!


    "But it''s not you today. Are you really Fu Jingjing?"


    Fu Jingjing finally stopped at a position about one meter away from him. "If Dr. Dong doesn''t believe it, you can come and confirm it."


    Dr. Dong is a surgeon in the end. He still has the courage.


    She walked slowly over, then tilted her head slightly, and then reached out to touch the big artery on the side of her neck.


    Alive?


    Dr. Dong widened his eyes, "you, you''re not dead?"


    "Of course I''m not dead. But does Dr. Dong want me to die or live?"


    In a leisurely tone, it makes people hear something of a hook.


    Dr. Dong''s throat tightened. "Of course, I hope you''re alive. But, you, how did you get in?"


    Dr. Dong found that the door lock was not broken. How did this woman appear in his house?


    Fu Jingjing smiled. "You''re too careless. The keys are always misplaced on the desk. Aren''t you afraid that someone will have a bad intention and then steal from your house?"


    Dr. Dong blinked slightly in a daze, "how? It''s all people in the office. Who would do such a thing?"

 Chapter 2797

    Fu Jingjing raised her eyebrows. How do you think I got in?


    He took out the key from his bag and shook it, looking at him at leisure.


    Dr. Dong felt that his brain was not enough.


    Until half an hour later, after listening to Fu Jingjing''s explanation, he still couldn''t believe that the man in front of him was sitting here alive.


    "So, you mean that someone is deliberately framing the Fu family?"


    "I''m not sure about some specific things now. Although I''m innocent, because my surname is Fu, it''s inevitable to be monitored by the police. Moreover, I didn''t expect that someone wanted me to die."


    "So you just play it by ear?"


    Dr. Dong finished the second half of the sentence for her.


    Fu Jingjing nodded, "that''s right. I have no choice but to choose such a way to temporarily exchange for peace."


    However, after thinking about it for about two or three minutes, Dr. Dong came back.


    He''s not that kind of brain cripple.


    You can''t easily believe what others say without logic.


    "But now that the police have alerted, who is the female corpse? Moreover, since it is to determine your identity, it is impossible to find a corpse casually, is it you?"


    Fu Jingjing expected that he would be suspicious, but he didn''t expect that he would ask so directly.


    If he had approached her purposefully at the beginning, he would not hesitate to believe in himself and win his trust here.


    However, Dr Tung''s reaction was clearly a perfectly normal and wise reaction.


    Fu Jingjing was not unhappy, but very satisfied.


    "You''re right. The body, in fact, is my father''s illegitimate daughter. Half a month ago, she suddenly contacted me and asked me for $10 million."


    Fu Jingjing chuckled, his tone full of disdain, "I thought she had such a great confidence. Unexpectedly, she took an identification report to me, and I knew that she was her father''s illegitimate daughter."


    "You?"


    Dr. Dong seemed to think of something, and then looked at her in surprise, "did you kill her?"


    Fu Jingjing blinked innocently, "how is it possible? Does Dr. Dong think I can kill people with my skill?"


    As he said this, he spread his hands together, as if he had heard a big joke.


    Dr. Dong hesitated for a moment.


    His reaction made Fu Jingjing laugh.


    "Dr. Dong, she came to the door by herself, and I didn''t have to kill her. However, 10 million is not too large for me, but it can''t be small. I can''t give it to her casually. Moreover, I also need to verify what she took out, so I didn''t promise her immediately."


    This is a calmer way to deal with it.


    "Later, she came to me again and raised the price to 20 million. I didn''t expect that this woman was brave and dared to ask me."


    "And then?"


    "Later, she pestered me and threatened me. If I didn''t give her money, she would go to my mother. My mother''s health was poor, her blood pressure was high, and her heart had some small problems. She couldn''t be stimulated too much, so I had to promise her. Then I took her to Fu''s house."


    "Did you promise her money?"


    "That''s right. That night, her mouth rose to 30 million."

 Chapter 2798

    Fu Jingjing has already thought out all kinds of words.


    Although Dr. Dong also raised several questions, they were well covered up by Fu Jingjing.


    "In that case, what are you going to do in the future?"


    "I found a friend who said he had a way to help me find out the truth of this matter. Besides, I didn''t break the law, but I chose to pretend to die temporarily. I have to help our Fu family get justice?"


    Dr. Dong looked at her with some complexity.


    Fu Jingjing looked at him calmly. In Dr. Dong''s eyes, she seemed to see heartache and some disapproval attitudes.


    "Then you can stay here first. Since someone killed you, you can''t take it lightly. Although it is announced that you are dead, it''s hard to ensure that those people won''t find any clues."


    Fu Jingjing raised her eyebrows. "Will Dr. Dong help me?"


    Dr. Dong paused slightly, then picked up the cup as if nothing had happened, "I''ll try my best. Miss Fu, I hope you just find out the truth and don''t hurt irrelevant people."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t dance a knife and get a gun. How can I hurt people?"


    That''s true.


    Dr. Dong cleaned up the guest room. "Just stay in that one. Tell me if you need anything. Try not to go out. In case someone sees you, there will still be trouble."


    "OK."


    Fu Jingjing smiled. "In fact, I have no identity now, and I can''t even stay in a hotel. None of my former friends can count on."


    "Well, you''re tired, too. Go take a bath first, and then have a rest early."


    As soon as the voice fell, the mobile phone on the tea table rang.


    Fu Jingjing looked at it with four words on it, officer Hou Liang!


    Dr. Dong was stunned when he saw the caller ID, and then answered directly without any scruples.


    "Hello, Captain Hou."


    "Hello, Dr. Dong. I''m sorry to bother you so late."


    "It doesn''t matter. What can I do for you?"


    "Oh, that''s right. I remember you used to be an attending doctor for Mr. Fu Shuo, didn''t you?"


    "Fu Shuo? I know this person." Dr. Dong naturally turned to Fu Jingjing, "but I''m not his attending doctor. His attending doctor is my mentor Professor Feng. However, I usually go to the ward rounds when Mr. Fu Shuo is in hospital. What can I do for you?"


    "Well, we have a case here, which is related to Fu Shuo."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally hung up.


    Dr. Dong looked puzzled. "Didn''t he just let him out? Why did he get caught again?"


    "It should be those little bastards before. Seeing that the Fu family is down, everyone wants to step on it."


    Dr. Dong frowned and said nothing.


    "Thank you just now, Dr. Dong. Thank you for your willingness to defend my second brother."


    Dr. Dong shook his head. "I don''t mean to protect him. There will be sequelae after the operation, which was said before. After all, no one can guarantee that Fu Shuo''s recovery is intact. Therefore, I hope this excuse can keep him in there for a few days."


    "Dr. Dong knows captain Hou very well?"


    Dr. Dong suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    "It''s not very familiar, that is, I happened to meet you when I went to the police station to confirm the news, so I exchanged contact information. At that time, I didn''t believe that you were the one lying there."

 Chapter 2799

    The explanation seemed unclear, but Fu Jingjing understood.


    Fu Jingjing is actually dissatisfied with the ambiguous relationship between the two.


    However, Dr. Dong is a gentleman, and his current situation is really not suitable for love.


    The two stayed together in peace for a night.


    The next morning, when Fu Jingjing got up, she found it was a little late.


    It''s half past eight. Should Dr. Dong have gone to work at this time?


    After getting up and washing, I turned around and didn''t see anyone.


    Instead, there is a breakfast on the table.


    It''s simple. A sandwich and a box of milk.


    The sandwich was made in the morning and looks good.


    As for milk, it is very similar to the style of a single man. It is directly boxed. It should drink cold milk all year round.


    There was a note under the milk.


    "There are vegetables and meat in the refrigerator. If you are at home alone, you''d better not order takeout. Also, don''t go out. If you have anything special to eat, you can send me a message and I''ll bring it back in the evening."


    Looking at this note, Fu Jingjing smiled.


    Unexpectedly, one day, she will come and feel the warmth she disdains.


    After breakfast, Fu Jingjing was not idle. She took something out of her bag and began to search everywhere.


    This is a high-tech product that can detect monitoring devices and cameras.


    After turning around, I checked everything inside and outside, and I didn''t find anything suspicious.


    However, I found a newly bought camera in Dr. Dong''s bedroom. When I look closer, it''s the one connected to the computer, high-definition.


    Should it be for video?


    Dr. Dong''s computer is placed in his bedroom. It can be seen that he should also use it in bed.


    With a slight pick on the tip of Fu Jingjing''s eyebrows, she directly opened his notebook.


    "Oh, there''s a password!"


    Fu Jingjing solved the password without much trouble.


    I''ve been with Dr. Dong for so long that I even got his bank password, not to mention a small computer boot password?


    You can guess.


    Dr. Dong, almost all electronic devices have a password.


    It should also be to worry about forgetting.


    Click open, the page is a quiet sea.


    Fu Jingjing raised her eyebrows, and her fingers began to dance quickly on the keyboard.


    She needs to make sure that Dr. Dong is really clean.


    Otherwise, she must not take risks.


    Nine times out of ten, the Fu Expo was also planted because people were mixed in the organization.


    But the police protected the man very well.


    Until now, she has not received any news of the traitor.


    So now she can only choose the right person by herself.


    After browsing all the things in his computer for several hours, he smiled, "Dr. Dong, I''m so bored at home alone. Can I use your computer?"


    It took only two or three minutes for the news to be sent out, and a reply was received.


    "Of course. The password is XXXXX."


    Fu Jingjing raised her eyebrows. He really believed in himself.


    If I had known that he had contributed the password to me, why did I bother to try it twice?


    However, such a doctor Dong makes her feel lovely for no reason.


    Half an hour later, "sorry, Dr. Dong, I broke your computer."

 Chapter 2800

    "Boss, we''ve all withdrawn from Xiao Dong. But how do you know that Fu Jingjing will find him?"


    "Now she needs credible people, but she suspects that spies have been mixed in the organization, so she has to be more careful. People like Xiao Dong not only meet her professional requirements, but also a person she thinks she knows better."


    "So, you mean, she''s going to bring Xiao Dong into the organization? Will Xiao Dong have a chance to see x?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head. Now that things have come to this step, he can''t control what''s behind.


    Of course, as long as Xiao Dong doesn''t officially enter the organization, he still has a chance to kill all this.


    But the question is, how can he give up easily after such a long game and so many people have died?


    "I''m really worried now. Guo Yan, you said, is it right or wrong for us to push Xiao Dong to this position?"


    Guo Yan understands his worries.


    Xiao Dong is indeed a rare talent.


    Moreover, whether in the field of bioengineering or outside the brain, he is a good student that many famous teachers want to cultivate.


    If it does, it is also the loss of country Z.


    "Boss, now is not the time for us to regret. Moreover, you should also believe Xiao Dong. He is not a weak scholar. He has the ability to protect himself."


    "But Fu Jingjing is too cunning. I''m afraid Xiao Dong is not her opponent."


    Guo Yan understands that Gu Zhan is worried that Xiao Dong will be counter calculated by Fu Jingjing again.


    This is why, from the beginning, Gu Zhan asked people not to convey the news that Fu Jingjing was still alive to Xiao Dong.


    I''m just worried that he doesn''t have enough concentration and will reveal the stuffing again.


    And Xiao Dong did not disappoint him.


    After receiving the business as usual instruction, he has been waiting for the opportunity.


    In a brief face-to-face meeting with Fu Jingjing last night, his performance was impeccable.


    Fu Jingjing will never be in doubt, but this means that Xiao Dong will penetrate into the mysterious organization of X step by step.


    So far, none of them has successfully entered the organization.


    Including those who have given up before, none of them is a real core figure in the organization.


    Fu Jingjing is obviously the closest person to X.


    So they can only fight.


    As for the future of Xiao Dong, they can only do their best.


    Now that Fu Jingjing has found him, all they can do is try their best to make Xiao Dong more qualified for Fu Jingjing.


    True and false, false and true!


    Dr. Dong''s mobile phone was carefully installed with eavesdropping software by Fu Jingjing last night.


    Even, Fu Jingjing can directly control Dr. Dong''s mobile phone at home now.


    Fu Jingjing looked at the caller ID on the computer screen and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Peng bin?


    Peng Shao, who is barely as famous as Gu Zhan in the capital?


    Fu Jingjing directly turned the volume to the maximum, and almost all her heart was mentioned to her throat.


    "Hello, Peng Shao. What can I do for you?"


    "Well, Professor Feng is in my laboratory now. He asked you to come and help. Look, is it convenient now?"


    "Sorry, Peng Shao, I have another operation later. What do you think?"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Then tomorrow. It happens that Professor Feng hasn''t been home for two days. I''ll have someone pick you up tomorrow."

 Chapter 2801

    The last time Feng Ping''an and Dr. Dong went to the Academy of science and technology, Fu Jingjing naturally knew.


    I just didn''t expect that they still have contact in private.


    Unexpectedly, the last time I went directly into Peng Bin''s laboratory.


    Peng bin is notoriously difficult.


    Moreover, for so many years, there are not many people who can make him see.


    This time, does Dr. Dong have any talent in bioengineering?


    "Hello, it''s me. Check the relevant information of Professor Dong."


    "Professor Dong?" the other end of the phone hasn''t responded yet.


    "It''s Dr. Dong''s father. He is a cutting-edge figure in the field of bioengineering. Unfortunately, he died early. Check some of his works, especially hard core papers."


    "Yes, miss."


    Fu Jingjing went directly into Dr. Dong''s mailbox.


    Because Dr. Dong''s email is directly bound on his mobile phone, Fu Jingjing has hacked his mobile phone and can naturally read his email directly.


    It happened that at this time, Dr. Dong entered the operating room and his mobile phone was quietly locked into the cabinet.


    Fu Jingjing opens the door and finds that he is in close contact with a man named Mike.


    However, the e-mails are all some professional terms, and some are some codes. She can''t understand a word.


    So careful?


    Fu Jingjing frowns. This kind of thing is different from the password. If you want to find out, you can only find a professional to see it.


    Fu Jingjing thought about it, took screenshots of these things directly, and then sent them to her mobile phone.


    Fu Jingjing could understand the words of cell regrowth mentioned in it, but she couldn''t understand it when she mentioned DNA polymerizing mold and so on.


    Moreover, Mike seems to be very careful. There are only a few short paragraphs of text, most of which are sent directly, but there is a password in it, so he can''t open it at all.


    Fu Jingjing didn''t expect that Dr. Dong had such a secret. She was afraid that the action would disturb him too much, so she didn''t move again.


    Fu Jingjing took a deep breath. Sure enough, her intuition was right from the beginning.


    At the beginning, I thought Dr. Dong was not simple. He studied bioengineering well. Later, he suddenly transferred to medicine.


    i see!


    In the evening, when Dr. Dong came back, he brought some dishes with the logo of a supermarket on the bag.


    "I''ve bought a lot of ingredients. I may not come back tomorrow, and I may not get through the phone. Look what''s missing. If I can''t, I''ll go down and buy it again."


    Fu Jingjing knew that he was going to the Academy of science and technology tomorrow.


    Just this, she knows. She can''t say it.


    "OK. I can''t eat much by myself. That''s all."


    "I bought some cold dishes and boiled some porridge. What would you like to eat?"


    Fu Jingjing shook her head. "I didn''t do anything. I''m not hungry. Just have some porridge."


    Dr. Dong didn''t seem to be very good at communicating with girls. Seeing that she didn''t say anything, he didn''t ask again and went directly into the kitchen.


    Looking at the clean and tidy kitchen, including all the dishes and chopsticks, I realized that it was wrong when I was no different from him when I left.


    "You didn''t eat at noon?"


    Fu Jingjing smiled awkwardly. "I''m not hungry, so I didn''t eat it, but I drank milk."


    Dr. Dong didn''t speak until he changed the porridge to a low fire and asked, "can''t you cook?"

 Chapter 2802

    Fu Jingjing was a little embarrassed, but soon smiled, "no, just don''t want to eat. You don''t have to think about me."


    Dr. Dong said nothing more. After dinner, they went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Fu Jingjing knocked on the door and explained that he accidentally deleted the program when using his computer during the day.


    Dr. Dong didn''t care much about this. He just said it didn''t matter. He could fix it himself.


    When Fu Jingjing got up the next day, Dr. Dong had already made breakfast.


    "Eat quickly. I made two more sandwiches. You can eat them at noon or put them in the fridge and eat them tomorrow morning."


    Fu Jingjing was stunned and didn''t speak.


    "Oh, by the way, I bought two bags of dumplings yesterday. If you don''t want to take too much trouble, just cook them. I''ll go first."


    Dr. Dong picked up a box of milk and was ready to go.


    "Don''t you eat?"


    "Oh, I''ve just eaten. Someone came to pick me up. It''s hard to keep people waiting."


    Fu Jingjing watched him go out, ate two more sandwiches, and then went to the living room.


    Standing in front of the French window, I can only vaguely see a figure on a black car, which should be the car of the Academy of science and technology.


    After breakfast, Fu Jingjing''s cell phone rang.


    "Miss, the information about Professor Dong has been sent to your mailbox. We also found that Professor Dong''s wife used to be a researcher in the largest medical research institute in China."


    "Good. I see."


    After reading the information sent by his subordinates, Fu Jingjing finally has a general understanding of why Dr. Dong attaches importance to biopharmaceuticals by Peng bin.


    It turns out that Dr. Dong is so capable!


    Fu Jingjing raised her eyebrows. It seems that she really chose Bao this time.


    Dr. Dong and Feng Ping''an entered the research institute together. Peng bin is talking to several staff about the specific experimental steps and precautions.


    Seeing them coming, Peng bin leaned forward very humbly, "Professor Feng, it''s hard."


    Feng Ping''an is too arrogant without relying on his position in the industry. "Peng Shao is polite. How about today? Do you want to continue?"


    "Yes, go on, come on, our side."


    There is not only one laboratory here.


    Moreover, as Peng bin, it is natural to participate in the most core experimental projects.


    They were led to a laboratory upstairs. Soon, Professor Feng began to indulge in it and pay special attention.


    Peng bin made an excuse and brought Dr. Dong out.


    Connected out of two doors and entered an absolutely closed environment.


    Gu Zhan has waited there first.


    "Gu Shao?"


    Dr. Dong is not sure how much his identity has been exposed, so he still looks shocked.


    "It doesn''t matter. I came to you and just asked you a few questions."


    Peng bin didn''t avoid, "what''s the relationship between you and Fu Jingjing?"


    Dr. Dong was stunned. Hearing Peng Bin''s question, he knew that his identity was still highly confidential.


    "Oh, it''s a friend. Her second brother met in our hospital before."


    "Did you attend her funeral?"


    Dr. Dong was stunned and nodded.


    Peng bin was about to ask again when the special plane in the house rang.


    "OK, I see. I''ll be right there."


    "There''s something wrong with Lab 1. I''ll go and have a look."


    "OK."


    When people left, Gu Zhan''s face finally changed.

 Chapter 2803

    "Gu Shao, are you looking for me?" there was an eagerness in Dr. Dong''s eyes.


    Gu Zhan motioned him not to speak. "All the information about Professor Dong and Mrs. Dong was frantically searched and verified yesterday. I believe that this complete information has reached Fu Jingjing."


    Dr. Dong''s eyes stared slightly, "she still doesn''t believe me?"


    "No, now she trusts you more than before. It is precisely because of these materials that she can determine that you are the most suitable candidate to enter the core level of organizational technology. However, because you are different from others, the test you have to face is also quite cruel."


    Dr. Dong''s throat moved. "I understand. I''ll be careful."


    "Just being careful is not enough. You know, because of this, next, we will remove all the protection around you, including some tracking functions in your mobile phone. Do you know what this means?"


    Dr. Dong''s face became dignified. Of course he knew what it meant.


    His contact with the Dragon Bureau will be completely cut off.


    Moreover, I will enter a helpless dilemma.


    He is not sure whether he can find the evidence and dig out X.


    But once Fu Jingjing has really chosen her, what she has to face is dancing on the tip of the knife at all times.


    "I understand. Gu Shao, don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    Gu Zhan''s eyes showed rare concerns.


    It can be seen that his heart is very heavy.


    If he could, he really didn''t want Dr. Dong to take such a big risk.


    But there''s no way.


    At this point, they can''t find a more suitable candidate.


    "Xiao Dong, I''m sorry. Did you regret being selected by me?"


    Dr. Dong shook his head, raised his eyebrows and smiled happily.


    "Of course I don''t regret it! It''s my honor to fight side by side with you."


    Gu Zhan saw the firmness of his eyes and understood that once a person like him made up his mind, he would not change.


    "OK. I will order the later plan to be implemented normally. Remember, once you enter the organization, don''t trust anyone. Let alone have illusions about anyone there. All you have to do is simply collect evidence. Moreover, your own safety is the first element. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, I''ll finish the task."


    Gu Zhan saw his persistence and determination, but he felt some pain in his heart.


    Not all dangers can be fortunately avoided.


    Therefore, he can only do his best to help him make up for some loopholes in his personal information.


    "Be flexible!"


    In that place, you can only rely on yourself.


    Dr. Dong nodded and his eyes were a little red.


    "Gu Shao, I can feel Fu Jingjing''s trust in me. As long as she is willing to believe me, I believe those people will not touch me."


    Gu Zhan nodded and used his feelings as a last resort.


    Then there was a two minute silence.


    Gu Zhan estimated that the time was almost up and changed his tone, "I heard that Fu Jingjing appreciated you very much and invited you to dinner?"


    "This is not really an appreciation. She also expressed her gratitude for it. After all, her second brother was in a dangerous situation."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard the door open.


    Peng bin is back.

 Chapter 2804

    This is not an ordinary laboratory or an information room.


    Only the top personnel here are qualified to come in.


    Here, there is no camera, no monitoring equipment, and all electronic devices will lose all functions once they enter this room.


    Coupled with special doors, windows and walls, it is not only sound insulation, but also bulletproof and explosion-proof.


    After Peng bin came in, he glanced at them casually and saw Gu Zhan writing down something in a book with a pen.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Fu Jingjing should have a good impression on him unilaterally. It may also be a use, but now I''m thinking, is it possible that she is deliberately disturbing her sight?"


    Peng bin looked up, um, and soon realized a problem, "do you mean that they have suffered heavy losses this time, and they are likely to start with some medical experts?"


    Gu Zhan nodded, "Fu Bo was caught there. More than a dozen are all top figures in the industry. If their organization wants to continue to develop this, it can''t do without professional talents."


    "That makes sense."


    Peng bin nodded again and again. "Moreover, Fu Jingjing is good at setting up a long line. There may have been a candidate long ago."


    "So, we move faster. However, I''m afraid we don''t have enough manpower at all. We have to find the police for joint action."


    Peng bin Tut, a little angry.


    "I''d better not catch this x, or I''ll have to peel it!"


    Gu Zhan smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "OK, do something quickly. Something really happened, but some of us have a headache."


    Peng bin walked out side by side with him. "However, Dr. Dong really has talent in biology. I''ve seen it. His father was a famous expert in the industry. It seems that Fu Jingjing should have something to do with this when he stared at him."


    "Maybe. Since it''s a favorite of our Institute of science and technology, we have to send someone to protect it."


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to him."


    This time, Feng Ping''an and Dr. Dong stayed in the science and Technology Institute for three days and three nights.


    Feng Ping''an was better. He went straight home three days later. I heard he slept in the dark.


    Dr. Dong is not so lucky.


    The teacher assigned him a task. Naturally, he had to watch it in person.


    It was not until that afternoon that the result came out and was completely consistent with the previous inference that I called the teacher for a report.


    But it was Shiniang who answered the phone.


    Dr. Dong only said to tell the professor that the experiment was successful.


    Then he collapsed in his chair and fell asleep.


    This sleep lasted until more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    Dr. Dong was forcibly awakened.


    "You haven''t eaten for a day. If you don''t eat again, your body can''t eat."


    The staff set the tableware for him, "you eat first and go back to your dormitory to rest later. We''ll send you back tomorrow."


    Dr. Dong didn''t refuse the other party''s kindness and accepted it with a smile.


    In fact, the next morning, he was busy until nearly twelve o''clock.


    "Dr. Dong, it''s so late. Are you sure you want to go now?"


    "Yes, go back to sleep. I think I can sleep until tomorrow morning."


    Most of the work in the laboratory is like this.


    Once busy, there is no day or night.


    Dr. Dong took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Fu Jingjing.


    "I''ll go home later. What would you like to eat?"

 Chapter 2805

    Gu Zhan and Peng bin brought in a list of experts with high popularity and professionalism in the capital.


    After their discussion, they went to the Dragon bureau again.


    When everything was arranged, it was already more than five o''clock in the morning.


    Gu Zhan sighed. He hasn''t been home for several days.


    Pinch your eyebrows, or go back to the dormitory to make do with it for a while. There is still work waiting behind.


    When ye se got up in the morning, he saw Liu Mei playing in the living room with a small ball in her arms.


    Today is Saturday. Liu Mei and ye Dongliang arrived last night.


    Ye se originally wanted to let them have a good night''s rest, but unexpectedly, Liu Mei carried the small ball to their room before going to bed.


    Knowing that they like the child, yeser is still worried that they will be tired again.


    "Mom, where''s my father?"


    "In the back yard."


    "Mom, do you and my father want to go out?"


    "What?"


    "Do you want to go out for a day?"


    "No. It''s good to be at home. Come with us, isn''t it?"


    While talking, he teased the little ball.


    Ruirui has drooled a lot recently. Liu Mei said that she may be about to grow teeth. Children spit before they grow teeth.


    "Have you washed your face?" Liu Mei picked up the dumpling and asked.


    "Yes. What do you eat in the morning?"


    "When I came down, I saw them cook porridge. I''ll go and have a look. You go back and ask your father to eat."


    "I see."


    Ye se added a coat and went out the back door. He saw Ye Dongliang squatting on the ground to pull grass.


    Ye se glanced. It was a vegetable field specially set up by Qibao''s mother before. It was a small place. It was just to grow some more homely vegetables.


    Because the location is more partial, which does not affect the overall beauty and scenery, yeser is up to her.


    "Dad, it''s dinner."


    Ye Dongliang twisted his face and looked at her. His feet didn''t move. He stretched out his hand and pulled out two grass.


    "Rustle, Gu Zhan hasn''t come back for several days?"


    Yeser nodded, "well, they''ve been busy in recent days. And sometimes they don''t go home for months once the critical time comes."


    "I called your brother yesterday and listened to the news. They are also in the unit. They are also busy?"


    Yeser guessed that Gu Zhan had mentioned Mr. X to her before.


    "I think I''m busy. I heard that I''m jointly handling a case with the police recently."


    "Is there any danger?"


    Yeser smiled and reached out to help him stand up. "No. and my brother''s position has risen now and won''t always rush to the front line. Besides, they cooperate with the police. Their people usually don''t rush to the front."


    Ye Dongliang was still a little worried. "Normally, it''s a good job to join the dragon team. Many people can''t envy it. But I''m always worried that something will happen to him. Maybe it''s easy to be sad when I''m old."


    "Dad, you''re not very old. With your physique, it''s no problem to be the chairman of Yehao group for another 20 years!"


    Ye Dongliang was so happy that he gouged out her, "just you girl! Come on, let''s go."


    They went in and washed their hands. They saw Liu Mei sitting down at the table with a small ball in her arms.


    "Mom, just put him over there for dinner. He can play by himself without making trouble."


    "I just picked it up." Liu Meicai didn''t admit that she was actually trying to feed him.

 Chapter 2806

    At the weekend, Susan arrived at the hall of fame at 10 a.m.


    "Miss, can you tell president Qin not to bother me all the time?"


    "Qin hao?" Ye se was surprised. With a little force on his feet, the swivel chair slipped back, and then looked at her curiously, "what did Qin Hao do? Can you make you like this?"


    "He, what can''t we talk about on weekdays? Why do we have to make an appointment on weekends? Does he think I''m not busy enough?"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "So, are you complaining to me that you usually have too much work to do?"


    Susan choked and scratched her head with embarrassment. "Of course not. Miss, you know me. You are a mother now. My family urges me to get married and have children every day."


    Ye se laughed, "dare you hate to marry?"


    Susan blushed. "Miss, can you not make me happy?"


    "Well, don''t tease you. Seriously. What''s going on?"


    Susan told Qin Hao about his harassment over the past few months. She really felt helpless.


    "Susan, I''m not you, so I don''t know what you think. But everyone can see Qin Hao''s mind clearly."


    "But I don''t think we are suitable."


    Susan bowed her head and looked a little sad.


    "Why not? Do you mean family background?"


    "Miss, it''s not just that. I don''t think it''s suitable in any way. I want to find a boyfriend who can really relax me."


    Ye se was stunned and probably understood what she meant.


    Feelings of this kind of thing, not you say right, you can do what you want.


    Qin Hao really likes Susan, but the problem is that if susan can''t find a sense of happiness and ease in getting along with him, there can''t be any chemical reaction between the two.


    If so, it is only Qin Hao''s own unilateral.


    "You already have the right person in mind?"


    "No," Susan shook her head.


    Seeing her like this, ye se is a little lucky. According to this, Qin Hao should still have a chance.


    "Well, I''ll find a chance to talk to Qin Hao and try to keep him at a certain distance from you. Don''t disturb your private time too much. How about it?"


    "Thank you, miss."


    Yeser saw that her face was not very good. "My aunt asked for you?"


    An Zhijiao is a kind of straight temperament, and she doesn''t like to judge people by family background.


    Therefore, yeser felt that even if an Zhijiao found her, she should not be the kind of person who issued a check and forced her family to stay away from her son.


    "Yes."


    "What did my aunt say?"


    Susan''s face was a little red. It took a long time to say, "she said she thought I was very good and made out with me. I, I''m not used to it."


    Ye se smiled, "my aunt likes you, and Qin Hao likes you, but it happens that we Su Da beauty don''t like him."


    Susan immediately looked up. "Miss, why are you making fun of me?"


    "I''m not joking. I''m just stating the facts. However, who you like is your freedom. I have no right to interfere. Just, do you want to think about it calmly?"


    Susan didn''t say a word.


    Yeser was about to speak again when his cell phone rang.


    Look at the caller ID, happy.


    What a coincidence, it''s Qin Hao!

 Chapter 2807

    Yeser didn''t avoid Susan and took it directly.


    On the phone, the first two sentences are really concerned about her publication, and then it''s about Susan.


    "Cousin, I''m afraid I can''t help you in this matter. But if you''re free tomorrow, you can come over and talk to us."


    Susan vaguely heard Qin Hao mention her name on the phone. Now she heard Ye se say so. She felt a little nervous at the bottom of her heart.


    "OK, that''s it."


    "Don''t worry, I just made an appointment with him and will meet here tomorrow. I''ll tell him what you really think. However, I can''t decide whether he should give up pursuing you."


    "Well, thank you, miss."


    "Don''t be so polite to me. Besides, you''re just my assistant, not my slave. Yes, can you change your name in the future?"


    Susan suddenly smiled. "I''ve always called you miss. I may not be able to change it for the moment."


    "Forget it, whatever you want."


    Yeser returned to his desk again, just opened the folder and looked back at her, "but is that really what you think?"


    Susan was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time.


    Ye se put her expression into the bottom of his eyes, quietly turned back, hooked his lips and smiled, and continued to work.


    Those who are in the game, those who are on the sidelines!


    I''m not deceived by this!


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Zhan suddenly came back.


    Ye se didn''t receive his call before. Ye se didn''t know he would come back. He was competing with his computer in the study. When he heard the sound of opening the door, he just thought it was his aunt who sent her health tea.


    "Let it go first. Also, try not to disturb me when I''m working. Just take care of my mother and xiaotuanzi."


    "Am I down there, too?"


    Her voice was low and full of the sexy smell she was very familiar with. Yeser felt that the air around him was filled with romance.


    As a result, as soon as I turned around, I saw someone wearing a wrinkled suit and holding a large bunch of roses in his arms.


    Ye SE''s eyes lit up. At that moment, it seemed as if a star burst out of her eyes, which made Gu Zhan''s heart shake.


    "Wow! Why is it so romantic today?"


    She couldn''t suppress her happiness in her eyes. The expression on her face and every detail were telling the visitor. She was very happy.


    "To the beautiful Mrs. Gu. Do you like it?"


    Yeser took the flowers, then stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the face.


    "Thank you, honey."


    Gu Zhan likes this title.


    "Sorry, I''ve been busy in recent days and ignored you."


    "HMM. it doesn''t matter. Are you tired? Go take a bath and change your clothes first. Your clothes seem to be pressed at the bottom of the box."


    In fact, Gu Zhan has clothes to change in the Academy of science and technology.


    But he is too busy these days, and he really doesn''t have so much mind. As soon as the matter is over, he immediately wants to go back.


    Fortunately, I didn''t forget to buy a bunch of flowers on the way.


    "Then you work first and I''ll change my clothes."


    "Well, you can go to bed and I''ll call you at dinner."


    Yeser raised his hand and touched his pouch. Two dark circles hung around his eyes. It was painful to see them.


    "OK."


    Gu Zhan was obedient and went back obediently.


    Ye se smelled the roses in her arms. She was not in a hurry to work. She turned to find the vase and began to arrange flowers.

 Chapter 2808

    Ye se took care of the flowers and looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction. He was in a much better mood.


    These days, Gu Zhan is not at home, and what she faces is mostly some cases of negative energy, and her mood has been not very good.


    But she is a psychologist, so she still knows how to control her emotions.


    When she couldn''t restrain herself, she would leave herself alone.


    In particular, I don''t want to bring my negative emotions to children and parents.


    She did this quite well.


    Unexpectedly, a bunch of flowers brought back by Gu Zhan suddenly made the air around her sweet.


    It''s like a person who has been staying in a dark space, even in a place where black and white are not so clear, suddenly, there is a beam of light that lights up her whole world.


    And this bunch of flowers bloomed quietly there, turning the surrounding air into a sweet breath.


    Yeser''s mood improved. He suddenly thought of something. He sat back in front of the computer, found out his folder, and his fingers beat on the keyboard quickly.


    Gu Zhan is really tired. He hasn''t slept seriously for several days.


    It''s six o''clock. Seeing the time, ye se should wake him up. Otherwise, he must miss the meal, and he will wake up in the middle of the night.


    Gu Zhan slept on the big bed, his eyebrows still frowning.


    I can see that even when I was resting, I didn''t completely put my work aside.


    Such Gu Zhan is distressing.


    Ye se squatted down in front of the bed. "Seventh brother? Wake up. Let''s go down to dinner first and then come back to rest, otherwise it''s bad for our health."


    Gu Zhan didn''t sleep deeply, but he didn''t want to open his eyes.


    His arm came over on the bed and touched her face. "Sissy, sleep with me."


    "Good boy, seventh brother, come and have dinner first."


    Gu Zhan knew that he must get up. He closed his eyes and let her drag him to sit up.


    Then he hugged her directly, "siser, I miss you so much!"


    As he said this, his heart was sweet and warm.


    "Well, I miss you too."


    Next, there is a long French kiss.


    Yeser felt his lips were swollen by his kiss.


    "Well, get up quickly. My parents are still there. Don''t let them wait too long."


    As soon as he mentioned his father-in-law and mother-in-law, Gu Zhan was much more energetic.


    Gu Zhan washed his face and went downstairs to the restaurant with Ye se.


    Ye Dongliang and Liu Mei had already sat down at the table. Seeing them holding hands, they smiled, "it''s hard these days. Eat first. Have a good rest later. By the way, Gu Zhan, will you still work tomorrow?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head, "No. It''s not easy to finish the project. Take a few days off. Just in time, I''ll accompany you more."


    Not a word about the baby.


    Ye Dongliang felt that his grandson was unpopular and despised, so he was unhappy.


    "Just accompany siser? Don''t let us Ruirui?"


    It doesn''t sound right.


    Liu Mei glared at him. Her son-in-law loves her daughter. Shouldn''t she be happy? Why isn''t he happy?


    In fact, as a father, ye Dongliang never really liked Gu Zhan.


    I always feel that my domestic cabbage is white, so it is arched by a pig. It''s too unbalanced in my heart!


    Just feel that no man in the world is worthy of his daughter!

 Chapter 2809

    In Ye Dongliang''s opinion, his daughter is good everywhere.


    Even if this person is Gu Zhan, Gu Qiye, who is turned pale by everyone in the capital, he also feels that he is not worthy of his baby daughter!


    Besides, Gu Zhan often doesn''t go home for days and days. Sometimes he may stay in the Institute of science and technology longer.


    In short, I just feel that although this person has power, power and talent, he is too careless about his family.


    However, men, if they really only know how to stick to people all day, it will be too unpromising.


    After dinner, Gu Zhan accompanied Ye Dongliang out for a walk and talked about ye Anjin.


    "Settle into this child. I''ve been outside for so many years. To tell you the truth, I haven''t cared much about him. I just don''t trust him. After all, he has a wife and a daughter now. He has to take care of his family."


    Gu Zhan thought his father-in-law was deliberately talking about him.


    But think about it, I''m really too busy recently, and I don''t have much time to go home.


    "Dad, Amgen is really busy recently. Don''t worry. When this matter is solved, I will ask the above for instructions and give him a small and long holiday."


    Ye Dongliang nodded. "It''s understandable for men to work hard for their career. I''m just worried that they''ve been in conflict for a long time. After all, the child is still young, and Qingqing is also in need of family company at the moment."


    "What you said is reasonable. I have written it down. Don''t worry, I will mention it to Amgen. In addition, I will remember to go home more."


    After listening to him, ye Dongliang was still very satisfied with his mistakes.


    "Liu Mei and I can''t come here every weekend. Although it is said that high-speed rail is much more convenient, we are not young. I discussed with your mother and we won''t come next weekend. We still want to go to the sanatorium to see shijuan."


    Gu Zhan knows that ye shijuan lives in a sanatorium and that ye Dongliang renovated Yu Ke in Jincheng because she was angry.


    "OK. You don''t have to worry here in the capital. My mother and Mrs. an come here in turn. They won''t make you tired."


    Ye Dongliang smiled. "How can we be tired? We all know that even if we don''t come, such individuals at home can''t make siser tired. We just like Ruirui."


    Gu Zhan smiled.


    The chat between men is so direct.


    "Ah Zhan, I can see that although you are busy, you are actually very good to siser. Siser is not delicate, but I see that she has been much more delicate since she married you."


    Gu Zhan smiled shyly, "Dad, she is my daughter-in-law, and I should pet her."


    "It''s a good thing to love your wife, but siser is sometimes a little twisted. I didn''t see nianen this time. I asked her. She just said that nianen went to participate in any activities, not in the capital?"


    Without waiting for Gu Zhan to answer him, he continued, "nianen''s child is still good. There''s no need to hold on to the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation. How tired is it to live like that? You also advised her. Since you can bring nianen back, you can get along well. After all, it''s sister and brother."


    Gu Zhan nodded, and then felt whether there was any misunderstanding?


    How does it feel like yeser is bad to jinnianen?


    "Dad, nianen really went out to participate in activities. The school organized it. She won''t be back until next week."

 Chapter 2810

    Ye Dongliang was worried that his daughter would not come out, so he wanted to talk to his son-in-law to see if he could persuade Ye se not to trap himself.


    Now listen to Gu Zhan say so, it seems that he is worried too much.


    "Siser really doesn''t like the Jin family. Before, Jin nianen''s sister still wanted to kill her and even used some despicable methods to hurt her friends, but Jin nianen, to be honest, there''s nothing on him that siser hates."


    Gu Zhan talked about Jin nianen''s various performances in the capital, including some things when he left the capital with the Jin family.


    "I can see that it''s a regular child. As a father, I just hope siser can live a little easier in the future and put down her old grievances before she can go further."


    "Dad''s right. I''ll talk to her again."


    The dialogue between Weng and his son-in-law finally ended in a very harmonious atmosphere.


    The main person in charge of the research on the psychological problems of juvenile delinquency is Zhang Yueshan.


    After all, he insisted on this topic for a long time.


    Ye Se and Hao long are both involved on the way, so they are only responsible for some assistance at present.


    Of course, because he is not the main person in charge, yeser''s workload is not so large.


    The pressure is also much less.


    He Zheng was accidentally encountered in the office building last time. After that, he Zheng did contact the research center, and then the two sides are formulating cooperation intentions.


    Yeser has learned that the school under he''s banner is actually jointly run by several large companies.


    The teaching quality of the school is OK, not the best, but it is also a little famous in Beijing.


    In particular, this middle school is mainly specialized students.


    For example, art, and then sports.


    In yeser''s words, this is no longer an ordinary middle school in the real sense.


    The cooperation plan given by the university is to maintain long-term cooperation with the Institute.


    The main content includes psychological counseling for teachers and students, as well as several fixed lectures every month.


    There are two psychology teachers in the school.


    But it doesn''t seem to be particularly professional.


    To this end, Zhang Yueshan has communicated with the person in charge of the school. He can train psychological teachers for them in the cooperation projects.


    This is actually good for the school.


    The school is still very satisfied with this proposal. At present, the two sides have communicated some details on relevant fees and projects.


    After ye se read the preliminary plan of the cooperation case, Gu Zhan came in.


    "Finished talking to Dad so soon?"


    "Well, just chatting. What are you looking at?"


    Ye se casually put the cooperation case on the bedside table. "The cooperation of a project is not a big list, but it was received from the Research Center for my reason, so the senior let me have a look."


    Gu Zhan raised her eyebrows. Seeing that she didn''t want to say more, she didn''t ask again.


    Ye se fixed the alarm clock, then directly slid down and lay down. Gu Zhan took away the pillow she had just leaned against with great eyesight.


    "SISE, we have now mastered the clues and confirmed that Fu Jingjing should be the mastermind behind Su Jingjing and Jin Nianqing."


    Ye se blinked, "do you mean Fu Jingjing is deliberately targeting me?"


    "That''s right. She''s not dead. She''ll find another chance to do it to you."

 Chapter 2811

    "Fu Jingjing is not dead. Few people know about this news now. Be careful and try to reduce outdoor activities. I will be very busy recently. I may not have so much time and energy to focus on you. Don''t worry me, OK?"


    Yeser rubbed into his arms and understood his concern.


    "Siser, I promise you, when this case is completely over, I will take you and your baby on vacation. Let''s relax, okay?"


    "Don''t worry about me. I know you''re very nervous at work now. It''s true that you told dad you''d take a vacation tonight?"


    Gu Zhan was stunned for a moment, then smiled low, "it''s really nothing to hide from you."


    "Fu''s case is still under investigation. It''s so noisy that how can you have time to take a vacation? Even if the laboratory is busy and there is the Dragon Bureau, you''re not the kind of life that can be idle."


    Gu Zhan always feels that ye se is trying to run on him on purpose.


    "Come on, do you need me to cooperate with you?"


    "Fortunately, I should not go out during the day tomorrow, but some work needs to be completed online. In addition, I need you to cooperate with me to attend a banquet tomorrow night."


    "OK, no problem."


    Yeser guessed right. The so-called vacation is just for some people to see.


    During the day, the computer is used to deal with some problems, and the phone keeps ringing.


    Several times, yether heard his angry voice.


    It seems that things are not going well.


    In the afternoon, someone brought a high order dress.


    Ye se was a little surprised. She thought it was just an ordinary commercial banquet. Unexpectedly, Gu Zhan ordered such a high-grade dress for her.


    Is it a little too extravagant to wear millions of dresses for only one night?


    "Try it. If it doesn''t fit, you can modify it immediately."


    "Why is it so troublesome?"


    Yeser is a little disgusted.


    Gu Zhan just smiled and pushed her into the cloakroom.


    This dress is all handmade.


    Pearls also fell on the front, and a ring button on the left shoulder was made of a brand of alloy, which was also inlaid with diamonds. Just this ring button, the price will approach seven figures.


    The dress fits well and doesn''t need to be changed at all.


    Ye se marveled at the skillful hands of the fashion designer. Of course, Gu Zhan was surprised that she knew her size so well.


    "I took a dress you wore last time and gave it to them. In addition, the dress prepared for you before the full moon banquet is also theirs. They still have your size, but they have modified the abdomen."


    Gu Zhan encircled her waist, and the warm breath sprayed on her beautiful neck, which made yeser tremble.


    "It''s only been a few months. You''ve lost a little meat you''ve managed to raise."


    Ye se smiled, stretched out his arm and pushed him, but he couldn''t move at all.


    "Do you want to sleep with a fat man?"


    "As long as it''s you, it doesn''t matter to be thin and fat."


    Tut, this love talk really comes at once.


    Yeser felt that the man seemed to have been transferred.


    After the dress trial, the next step is jewelry.


    In yeser''s cloakroom, there is naturally a jewelry cabinet.


    Gu Zhan personally helped her choose a blue gem necklace and tied it. Looking at the people in the mirror, his eyes were so soft that they could turn into water.


    "How about this one?"


    Yeser nodded, "very beautiful."


    "Then wear this suit."

 Chapter 2812

    After changing his clothes back, yeser asked him, "what banquet? So grand?"


    "Most of them are from our circle. Most of those present tonight are elites in various research fields, including senior experts and rising stars. It seems that there will also be several predecessors in the psychological field. You can have a good chat at that time."


    The banquet tonight should be very important.


    Otherwise, Gu Zhan would not have prepared such an expensive dress for her, nor would he have made a special trip to accompany her for the party.


    Gu Zhan knows Ye SE''s temperament, so he usually doesn''t bother her, so he won''t bother her.


    "It''s still early?"


    "Well, the party doesn''t start until 8 o''clock. We''ll eat at home before we go. I''m afraid you can''t eat a few melons and fruits in various places."


    "OK."


    The shoes were sent along with the dress. A total of six pairs were sent. Yeser chose a pair of silver ones, and Gu Zhan helped her choose a pair of rose gold ones. Looking at the white ones, they were also very beautiful and left together.


    "Why choose so many shoes? My shoe cabinet is still full."


    "Good looking."


    The wayward Gu Qiye gave such two words and sent them away.


    "Brother seven, do I have anything to pay attention to tonight?"


    "No, just stay with me. If you meet your peers, you can talk and chat, but don''t leave my sight."


    "Oh, good."


    What Gu Zhan didn''t say is that the little fish will go tonight, and will always follow Ye se secretly.


    Some things, told her now, may make her feel indifferent and have no sense of crisis.


    She has to be more alert herself.


    As soon as I changed my clothes, an internal phone came in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye se tied his hair into a horsetail and turned to Gu Zhan.


    "Qin Hao is coming. He is waiting for you downstairs."


    Yeser remembered what Susan told herself yesterday.


    Secretly, I have a bad memory.


    Is it just like the rumor that one pregnancy is stupid for three years?


    "Brother seven, you can arrange it yourself first. I have something to talk to my cousin."


    "To the study?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll go to the study, too."


    Yeser took two steps and paused, "you go to your own study!"


    Gu Zhan looked wronged. "Your study is so big that it can''t hold me?"


    "I really have something serious to talk about with him. It involves other people''s privacy. It''s inconvenient for you."


    Privacy?


    Gu Zhan''s mouth took a smoke. He couldn''t help it. Thinking of Ye SE''s temperament, he could only bear it.


    Qin Hao was invited upstairs. Ye se looked very comfortable in his casual home clothes.


    "How did you get so serious? What''s the matter?"


    "Susan came yesterday. And she was right next to you when you called."


    Qin Hao''s body was obviously stiff. His face was a little depressed and disappointed. "She, she doesn''t like me?"


    Ye se sighed. Who can say exactly what feelings are?


    "I don''t know if she has any feelings for you. I only know that your fierce offensive may have put pressure on her and made her feel uncomfortable."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Susan is a sensitive person. She originally thought you two were inappropriate, but you showed it so obviously, which will only put her under pressure."

 Chapter 2813

    Qin Hao''s eyes darkened in an instant.


    "I know she has scruples."


    In fact, on Susan''s current conditions, it''s quite easy to find a good man.


    After all, she is highly educated and capable, and her annual salary is millions.


    The registered permanent residence in Beijing, with a house and a car at home, is absolutely good.


    However, in front of these giants, it may not be worth mentioning.


    A childe like Qin Hao may give a gift to his girlfriend, which is Susan''s annual salary.


    "My aunt met her."


    Qin Hao blinked, "my mother embarrassed her?"


    Yeser shook his head. "No. my aunt likes her very much. Maybe it''s because of this that Susan doesn''t feel very real. Don''t blame her. In fact, in my opinion, you might as well be calm."


    "I''m not a young man in eighteen or ninety. I''m not the kind of guy who just says love when his head is hot. I really like her."


    "Then show your sincerity."


    Qin Hao was stunned.


    It''s not that he hasn''t been in love.


    But before falling in love, women coaxed him and followed him in everything.


    With his status, which woman doesn''t want to coax him and hold him tight.


    So, let him chase people. In fact, he only knows the means learned from TV.


    Flowers and gifts.


    Then there is the shuttle to and from work.


    But the problem is, people like Qin Hao don''t have so much time to pick up people to and from work every day.


    Besides, Susan''s job is different from others.


    She has relatively free working hours and places.


    Even when yesser doesn''t go out, Susan can work at home by herself.


    Therefore, Qin Hao wants to be courteous, but he doesn''t have any chance.


    "Calm down?"


    "Well, let''s all reconfirm your hearts with each other. If you really like her, tell her seriously. She''s the same. If you just feel that you don''t match in identity, just try to conquer her."


    "You have some truth in that. But what if she doesn''t like me?"


    Yeser smiled.


    Looking at Qin Hao''s eyes is like looking at two fools.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m serious with you."


    "Does she mean that to you? You can''t feel it at all?"


    Qin Hao was asked.


    After a while, she murmured, "should it be? I''m not sure. Anyway, she shouldn''t hate me."


    "That''s OK. Calm down first. Don''t push her too hard. I''ll beat around the Bush again. If she really doesn''t mean that to you, are you going to give up or continue chasing?"


    Qin Hao was stunned and shook his head, "I don''t know."


    In fact, how many people like them can really understand love?


    Many people are now fathers. Don''t they live in such a muddle headed way?


    Most families stabilize their interests through marriage.


    And he, just because the family conditions are good, and his parents are more open-minded, did not put interests first, so he will let him decide everything.


    But the question is, can he be lucky to meet love?


    "I see. Thank you, siser."


    "Alas, I have to call you cousin no matter what. All right. Now, if you''re serious, I won''t attend the press conference of the biography of the heavenly concubine. However, online publicity can still be available."

 Chapter 2814

    "You don''t need to worry about this. At that time, you just need to forward the official blog. The official blog of our website will also forward. You should remember that you can''t only forward the official blog of the crew, but also transfer to our website."


    "I see."


    Yeser looked at him with a disgusted face. "You really won''t forget to make money at any time."


    Qin Hao simply looked like me. You can do anything about me. He stretched out his hands and put them horizontally on the back of the sofa. "My greatest pleasure is making money. Besides, I don''t even have a girlfriend now. How boring I have to be if I don''t concentrate on my career!"


    Yeser was so happy that he dared to say anything.


    "OK, I''m going to attend a dinner with brother seven tonight. Will you go?"


    Qin Hao thought for a moment, "is it the charity dinner? I forgot. It seems that I received the invitation. Are you going tonight?"


    "Well. The seventh brother said that he was an elite from all walks of life. I don''t know if he told you the same one?"


    "It should be. It was specially organized by Mrs. Liu. Tomorrow is an auction held by Liu''s charity foundation. By the way, there seems to be a high-end forum during the day. In short, it is the elite of all walks of life."


    "Many people?"


    "It should be. However, some even came from other places, mostly for Mrs. Liu''s face."


    Ye se nodded. For Mrs. Liu, ye se heard Gu Zhan mention it.


    Her husband used to be a cutting-edge scientific researcher. Later, he died shortly after an accident when developing a high-tech product.


    Mrs. Liu herself is also a high-tech, coupled with her husband''s influence in the industry, so she still has a certain voice.


    "Mrs. Liu has been committed to supporting major research institutes in recent years. Her own economic ability is limited, but as a national public official, she still speaks in this regard."


    "I heard. The money raised by Liu''s charitable foundation every year will be used for those poor college students. Mrs. Liu has always kept a low profile."


    "Yes, it has always been Mrs. Liu''s principle to keep a high profile and keep a low profile. You can also go to the auction tomorrow."


    "OK, you too?"


    "I think so. My mother took a set of jewelry out to Mrs. Liu for auction, which is also her strong support."


    Ye se picked his eyebrows and just an Zhijiao''s set of jewelry. The price is not low.


    Sure enough, the relationship between them is still very iron.


    "Thu, may I come in?"


    With the knock on the door, Gu Zhan''s slightly cautious voice.


    Qin Hao smiled, "he usually does this?"


    Yeser rolled his eyes angrily, "come in."


    Gu Zhan held a plate of cut fruit in his hand. "Try it. Dad brought it to you specially from the farm."


    Gu Zhan sat down next to Qin Hao, took a fork, forked a piece of fruit and handed it to Ye se opposite.


    At the same time, he asked Qin Hao, "are you going tonight?"


    "Not necessarily. I should go to the auction tomorrow, thinking of taking back my mother''s set of jewelry so that she won''t complain about my unfilial behavior."


    "Just go if you have nothing to do. It can also help me watch some rustle."


    Yeser swallowed the fruit in his mouth, "what are you looking at me for?"

 Chapter 2815

    Qin Hao''s eyebrows moved, "what''s the situation?"


    "Chengmin will also go, but wan Xiaofan and Chengye should not go. I''m worried that there will be changes at the banquet. Moreover, there are people from all walks of life at this banquet, not all of whom I know well, so I''m not sure."


    "Then why don''t you just take her?"


    Gu Zhan narrowed his eyes and his breath suddenly became dangerous.


    Qin Hao''s face changed slightly and his speech stuttered, "no, isn''t it? It''s very important?"


    "Some things need to be confirmed. Mrs. Liu''s invitation can''t lose face. Siser must attend. I''m just worried that there will be some variables."


    In fact, Gu Zhan has made the most comprehensive arrangements.


    But he was still worried.


    After all, I still care too much about yeser.


    Qin Hao doesn''t know what he thinks, but since it''s dangerous, he definitely wants to follow.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll be there tonight. When you''re not with her, I''ll follow her closely, won''t I?"


    In fact, there should be hundreds of guests present tonight.


    Therefore, Gu Zhan is a little uneasy.


    But he needs to find out where Fu Jingjing''s hostility to Ye se comes from?


    Why?


    Obviously, there is no knot between the two, even they didn''t know each other before. Why did she bother to deal with yeser?


    If we don''t understand these, the protection of yeser will be too passive.


    Moreover, yeser is a big living man, and it''s impossible not to go out all the time.


    Therefore, Gu Zhan decided to take the initiative.


    On the one hand, we should find out the source of Fu Jingjing''s hatred for ye se. On the other hand, we must ensure her safety.


    Fu Jingjing won''t attend the party tonight. After all, she is already a dead man.


    However, according to the information they have, some elites such as medicine and bioengineering will attend tonight. Therefore, Fu Jingjing''s people are very likely to attack them.


    Tonight, on the one hand, I want to see if I can lead Fu Jingjing out. On the other hand, I want to see if ye SE''s appearance can stimulate her again.


    Gu Zhan is actually reluctant to let Ye se attend.


    But they are husband and wife. Mrs. Liu''s face can''t be denied.


    Yeser used to keep a low profile and seldom attended business banquets, but if she didn''t attend Mrs. Liu''s banquet, she would be easily attacked by people in this circle.


    Moreover, some well-known experts in the psychology industry will be present tonight. This is a rare opportunity.


    Gu Jia and an Jia do have a wide range of contacts, but they are still too astringent in a field such as psychology.


    After all, neither of them is engaged in related industries.


    If you have to say, it can only be an Chengmin, a doctor who is a little closer to this line.


    Therefore, for various reasons, Gu Zhan decided to let Ye se attend with him.


    It would be great if we could find out why.


    At the eight o''clock party, Gu Zhan and ye se had something to eat at home before they asked Qibao to send them.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any real danger at the party. I just need to confirm some news. If there is any discomfort or dislike, we''ll just stay for a while."


    "OK."


    Although yeser doesn''t like to attend such banquets, she also knows that in this position, many things are involuntarily.

 Chapter 2816

    You can''t stop attending because you don''t like it.


    Yeser didn''t forget that she is now the young lady of the family.


    Many people are waiting to see what kind of fairy the woman who can take care of Gu Qiye is.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Mrs. Liu''s invitation cannot fail to give face.


    Moreover, it may be able to help Gu Zhan.


    So she couldn''t help going.


    The party is as boring as ever.


    There are people with smiling faces everywhere.


    Men and women, as soon as they saw her and Gu Zhan show up, it seemed that they had no temper and would only smile.


    The two met Mrs. Liu first, had a brief chat, and then went to the catering area.


    "Would you like some fruit?"


    Yeser shook his head, "no appetite."


    "What about dessert?"


    I was not happy to let her have dessert in the evening.


    But since I''m here, I don''t eat anything, and I don''t have a special acquaintance to chat, it will be very boring.


    "Whatever."


    Gu Zhan chose some food, then found a seat with her and sat down.


    The banquet hall is very large and has a T-shaped design with several corners.


    As soon as Gu zhangang sat down with her, someone came up, "seventh master, I''m sorry, didn''t I bother you two?"


    "No. please sit down."


    Gu Zhan blocks Ye se inside, sits on the outside and signals her to just eat by herself and ignore others.


    Yeser ate a small piece of dessert. Four groups of people have gone here and there.


    Ye se sighed, "these people really want to have a good relationship with you."


    Gu Zhan smiled. "They are all capable people in various circles. They don''t give face."


    No matter how capable Gu Zhan is, he can''t be a generalist. He can''t be proficient in everything.


    "Seventh master, is it convenient to take a step to talk?"


    The visitor was dressed in a very old-fashioned style. Gu Zhan glanced at Ye Se and noticed Qin Hao coming across. He smiled, "of course."


    Then he kissed Ye Se on the face, "just sit here and let Qin Hao take whatever you want."


    "OK."


    Gu Zhan left just as Qin Hao came. They didn''t speak, but nodded to each other.


    Qin Hao sat down opposite Ye se, raised his hand and untied the buttons of his suit. "Are you here for dessert?"


    Yeser was a little uncomfortable. "I don''t know most of the people. Moreover, there are more older people. I think it''s better to sit here and eat with them."


    "This kind of banquet is really boring. There are a lot of people coming. Although they are elites, they have crossed the circle after all. I just saw Cheng Min talking with several old professors. It seems that the conversation is good."


    "Mrs. Liu''s face is not small. I just saw several people, who can only be seen on TV."


    "Oh, of course. If you lose face, do you think brother seven will come?"


    Ye se choked. It seemed that there was some truth in this statement.


    "Mrs. Liu holds a similar banquet every year. Tomorrow''s auction is the highlight. I don''t know how much money I can raise this year."


    "Are they all for college students?"


    "Not only college students, but also high school students with excellent learning. By the way, I heard that she recently contacted several welfare homes. I don''t know what new ideas she has."

 Chapter 2817

    Yeser noticed a woman in an empty red skirt, who should be about twenty-eight years old, and had been following Mrs. Liu.


    "Who is that man?"


    Qin Haoshun looked at her. "It seems to be called Liu Ying. It is said that it is a relative of Mrs. Liu who came to the capital last year."


    "What does she do?"


    "It''s said that she intends to help Mrs. Liu run the foundation. However, because the system of the foundation is relatively strict and she is Mrs. Liu''s relative, she failed to pass the audit."


    Ye se nodded. This kind of foundation is still taboo.


    "What''s the matter? Suddenly interested in her?"


    Yeser thought, "nothing. I just think that man looks familiar, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen him."


    "The capital is so big that it''s normal to have several familiar ones."


    Yeser noticed that the woman''s facial features were very bright and her skin was also very good, but her eyes were really more familiar with her.


    Liu Ying?


    She was sure the name was the first time she had heard of it.


    "Gee, that one, see?"


    Yeser saw that it was a woman in a purple dress, with long hair curled on her head and a purple hairpin on it.


    "It''s said that he is a musical genius who has just returned home. His surname seems to be Bai."


    Ye se narrowed his eyes and suddenly smiled, "this is really an acquaintance."


    "Hmm? What do you mean?"


    "Bai Guan, we had a knot a few years ago, and it''s not a small one."


    "Really?" Qin Hao didn''t take that woman seriously. Generally speaking, he can''t do without the support of funds.


    Unexpectedly, I had a grudge with yeser?


    "Who is she?"


    "When I was a student at B University, didn''t Mrs. Zhao accept me as a disciple at that time? It was this one who was unconvinced and wanted to drive me away. As a result, he calculated again and again that I couldn''t do it and took himself in."


    After her reminding, Qin Hao seemed to remember.


    When yeser was recognized to return to Ann''s house, he also investigated yeser''s past.


    Of course, this is also inspired by an Chengye.


    After that, I found out about Bai Guan.


    "I remember, she still made a blog and sold miserably on the Internet!"


    "Yes, it''s her."


    Qin Hao snorted, "wait. I''ll meet her."


    As soon as ye se wanted to stop him, the man had gone straight to Bai Guan.


    "Oh, where is this beauty from? I have eyes when I look."


    An elder wearing glasses smiled, "it''s president Qin. Let me introduce you. This is general manager Qin Hao. This is Linda, a famous folk music performing artist who has just returned from a tour abroad."


    "Linda? It''s said that it''s an English name. This beauty is not a nationality of Z?"


    The smile on Bai Guan''s face stiffened slightly. "President Qin said and laughed. Because he had been abroad before, he used all his English names. My Chinese name is Bai Qingguan."


    Qin Hao picked his eyebrow and changed his name?


    Bai Qingguan?


    "Nice to meet you."


    "Next month, I will have a Chinese music concert in the Grand Theater. I hope you can enjoy it."


    "Really? It''s a great honor. But I''m not very artistic. Even if I listen, I guess I can only hear doraimi."


    Bai Guan smiled very gracefully, "President Qin is too modest."


    Qin Hao tilted his head and smiled. He really has the style of a dandy.

 Chapter 2818

    Qin Hao wandered a few steps and returned to his seat with a smile of contempt.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye se took a mouthful of fruit and thought it tasted good, not too sweet, cold and refreshing.


    "This one has changed his name. Now he''s not called Bai Guan, but Bai Qingguan. In general, the introduction is Linda, a national music genius."


    Ye SE''s mouth twitched. What divine operation is this?


    National music genius, what''s your English name?


    The combination of Chinese and western is not such a combination, is it?


    "Said there was a concert next month and invited me."


    "I don''t know much about many things in this circle now. Is she very popular now?"


    Qin Hao looked at her with a disgusted face. "Are you funny? Do you think I can know?"


    Ye SE''s mouth slightly twitched and smiled shyly.


    After a while, Zhao Xiaoer shook over with a wine glass.


    At first glance, ye se was afraid to recognize him. How long has it been since he disappeared? How did he grow long hair?


    However, to tell the truth, his long hair really looked at the demons, and he had a sense of being polite and scum.


    "Oh, you look energetic. Which little girl did you hook up with again?"


    Qin Hao sat in while joking and motioned him to sit next to him.


    Zhao Xiaoer snorted, "come on! My eyes are high."


    "Yes, we have a high vision. The music genius who has just returned from his tour abroad doesn''t know if you can see it?"


    Zhao Xiaoer glanced around. He saw it just now. It was Bai Guan who had been pestering him before. He felt sick when he saw her.


    "Gee, who did I think it was, her? I''m not interested."


    "In other words, is she very famous in the industry now? We are not from this circle, so we don''t know that there is such a rookie in the music industry."


    "The rookie is not. See the woman in the red dress?"


    "Well, you said Liu Ying?"


    "Yes, Liu Ying is Bai Guan''s boss and half of her agent. In fact, she planned to hold people up. I don''t know how good Bai Guan plays."


    "Have you heard her play?" Qin Hao was interested.


    "Yes, but it doesn''t resonate. It''s better to listen to rustle and pull casually than to hear her play a song of spring river flower and moon night."


    This is to step on how low Bai Guan is.


    Yeser gave him a cross look, "all right, don''t make trouble for me."


    If this word comes out, ye se doesn''t know how many people will stare at it.


    In fact, Bai Guan, who has been talking around, also noticed Ye se early.


    She noticed it as early as she appeared in the banquet hall with Gu Zhan.


    After a few years, I didn''t expect that the gap between her and yeser not only didn''t narrow, but became bigger.


    She always thought that as long as she worked hard enough, she could surpass Ye Se in talent. After all, ye se didn''t eat this bowl of rice.


    He has accumulated a certain popularity abroad, so he decided to return to the capital just to cheer up in front of Ye se.


    But unexpectedly, now the gap between the two people is that she is climbing up even the last word.


    How can you be reconciled?


    If it weren''t for her, how could she be expelled from the Conservatory of music?


    She can never be at ease without revenge.

 Chapter 2819

    Ye se saw Liu Ying again. He really felt that he was familiar with him.


    But after searching in his mind, there was no information about such a person, so yeser could only think that he thought too much.


    Maybe it''s just your own illusion?


    As for Bai Guan, ye se didn''t want to talk to her at all.


    Two people are not in the same world. Now even if they meet, they have nothing to say.


    Moreover, as ye se is now, she believes that Bai Guan is not so brainless to bump into her.


    In fact, Bai Guan did not dare.


    Now yeser is definitely not a person she can afford to provoke.


    Even her boss, Liu Ying, has repeatedly reminded her to do her part and not offend any dignitaries in the capital.


    She can''t afford to offend a pure business family like he family, let alone a figure like Anne yeser.


    Even if it is unwilling, at this time, it can only be pressed down.


    One day, she will find the right opportunity to step under yeser''s feet.


    Bai Guan is different from a few years ago.


    She became more able to hide her emotions and shuttle between these big guys with more ease.


    With the help of Liu Ying, she can enter today''s banquet. Otherwise, where can she be qualified?


    Finally, I stole an empty space. I stood in a corner and drank two mouthfuls of juice silently.


    I am at such a party to expand my contacts.


    Her main friends, in addition to some business leaders, are some masters in the music industry.


    However, national music is not particularly prosperous in country Z. in addition, her Guqin is relatively small in the industry.


    Moreover, guqin''s success depends on talent in addition to diligent practice.


    Over the years, Bai Guan worked extra hard because Yuan Dan refused to accept her as a student.


    To come back one day and play a song in front of them to show their musical strength.


    But yuan Dan didn''t come tonight.


    It is said that he sent her an invitation, but yuan Dan seldom attended such activities in recent years. Moreover, not everyone wants to give Mrs. Liu''s face.


    Just like this banquet, ye Shulan and Fang Su didn''t come.


    It''s a face-to-face way to let some young people in the family come and meet face-to-face.


    Nowadays, it is really rare to invite those ladies to dinner.


    Bai Guan took another sip of juice and looked at Gu Zhan''s direction.


    That God like man is yeser''s husband?


    For what?


    Yeser, that bitch, left and right, was like this in school. Unexpectedly, she is still like this now that she is married!


    She just saw that many noble CHILDES came to Ye se to chat up. They were all noble.


    And yeser, not only keeps a distance from them because of his married status, but also talks and laughs with them!


    It''s shameless!


    How can such a woman deserve the famous seventh master?


    Bai Guan bit her lips. Of course, she was most angry when she saw Zhao Ershao''s smiling face when he took the initiative to talk to Ye se.


    The person she has been thinking about for many years is still so considerate and concerned about yeser. How can this be?

 Chapter 2820

    After leaving the capital for so long, Bai Guan still hasn''t put down his obsession with Zhao Lin.


    She knew that her achievements in her career were not enough to make Zhao Lin look at her with new eyes.


    She is not in a hurry. She believes she will let them all see their creative talents.


    She is not only a pianist, but also a composer with creative ability.


    She must impress everyone.


    Especially those who once despised her, we must let them be severely beaten in the face!


    A red dress blocked her view.


    Bai Guan''s eyes suddenly cleared up, and she could no longer see the slightest emotion on her face.


    "Don''t forget what I told you to be your little transparent before you become famous. Don''t think the media give you the name of a musical genius, you really think you are a genius. I paid you for that."


    The last sentence may have stimulated Bai Guan.


    She knows that a large part of the praise given to her by the outside media is due to Liu Ying''s operation.


    She has to admit that Liu Ying is a genius in public relations and marketing.


    Black can be said to be white, and people believe it very much.


    However, it also proves that she is not really a strong person.


    This cognition made him feel frustrated again.


    "Well, it''s getting late. I''ll take you to see several bosses. They are powerful companies in the industry. Don''t make them unhappy."


    "Yes, Mr. Liu."


    For Liu Ying, Bai Guan only obeys orders.


    It was a peaceful night for yeser.


    Apart from a few acquaintances swinging back and forth around her, there were no blind people coming to find fault.


    After all, the president is now the second uncle of the seventh master. Who dares to offend her without eyes.


    "Wait a minute? Isn''t it boring? I''ll take you back."


    Yeser stood up and looked around. "No one has left yet. It''s only 9:30 now. Isn''t it inappropriate for us to leave so early?"


    "There is nothing inappropriate. We will come again at tomorrow''s auction. At that time, we''d better support her with practical actions."


    "That''s right."


    The little fish not far away noticed that ye se was taken away by Gu Zhan, which relaxed a little, and then stared at his new target.


    Most of the money from the charity auction was used for educational support and reward, which was originally good intention and a kind of support for many poor students.


    It''s just a drop in the bucket.


    Only with the money raised by Mrs. Liu, in fact, there are limited people who can help.


    However, it can be seen that Mrs. Liu is also a kind person with sincerity.


    "I''ve been looking at that Liu Ying and feel familiar. What do you think?"


    "Liu Ying?" Gu Zhan frowned and obviously didn''t notice such a person, "who?"


    "It is said that it is a distant relative of Mrs. Liu, and Bai Guan can attend tonight because of Liu Ying."


    Gu Zhan heard about Bai Guan and had no expression.


    "You look familiar to Liu Ying, but you can''t remember where you met her?"


    Yeser shook his head. "I can''t remember. It may be that I''m careless."


    "I''ll have someone check."


    Gu Zhan naturally doesn''t know such a small person.


    What''s more, I haven''t been in Beijing for a long time.

 Chapter 2821

    Yeser is really not good at music.


    She only practices the piano by herself every day. Occasionally, she will be photographed and sent to the teacher.


    Guqin is a kind of musical instrument. It''s not difficult to say, but it''s not easy to say.


    It''s not too difficult to play a complete song, but it takes some effort to pop up its charm.


    Ye se has been practicing for more than an hour.


    Many times, when she is tired of reading materials or writing, she will go to the piano room to play the piano.


    Sometimes, I will hold Xiaorui and let him sit in.


    After returning home, ye se couldn''t sleep. She took her mobile phone and searched Guqin player Linda.


    As a result, there are a lot of relevant news.


    However, ye se is an expert. When you look at the pushed website and some content, you know that someone paid for it.


    Instead, Linda was promoted to the position of a national musician.


    But how dare Bai Guan wear such a tall hat?


    Yuan Dan is now the president of the Guqin Association of Z country. The vice president is one of her students. Strictly speaking, he is also ye SE''s senior brother.


    Now these manuscripts have blown Linda into the only wizard on earth.


    However, because of her beautiful appearance and commercial packaging, she can really attract a wave of fans.


    Ye se also watched some videos about Bai Guan. The picture is very beautiful, but the music played out is too much if it is blown into a master. It''s professional, which is certain, but it doesn''t reach the level boasted in the media.


    Ye se sent some links to Zhao Lin, mainly worried that if they were sent to the teacher so late, it might affect the teacher''s rest.


    "When you look back at the teacher and feel good, show her. If it''s just a kind of commercial packaging, it''s OK. As long as she''s not out of line, we don''t have to embarrass her."


    Zhao Lin quickly returned the voice to her.


    "At this level, they are still masters? What national treasure are some even boasting? Are these people blind or deaf?"


    Ye se smiled, "OK, don''t be angry. If she is a flow artist, we don''t need to pay attention to her and reduce our identity for nothing. If she is crowned with the word" national treasure "again and again, the teacher may have to rectify it."


    After all, Yuan Dan is the president of Guqin Association, which is officially recognized.


    In addition, Yuan Dan is the vice president of the Conservatory of music and concurrently the director of the Guqin department. He is a serious national treasure artist.


    When entertaining foreign guests, several presidents of country Z have brought people to listen to her playing the piano several times, which is well-known at home and abroad.


    Apart from other things, for so many years, Yuan Dan''s students are engaged in this industry, and there are not a few successful people.


    If Bai Guan is blindly praising the so-called playing skills, I''m afraid she will lift a stone and hit her feet sooner or later.


    "I see what you mean. If she wants to enter the entertainment circle, it''s OK. After all, it''s not the same way. But she''s smart and doesn''t think of herself as my mother''s student. Otherwise, she can see it."


    Ye se smiled low. "Bai Guan is a smart man. She wouldn''t want people to find out what happened in the capital. Therefore, as long as we don''t mention it, she won''t mention it."

 Chapter 2822

    The next day, although Gu Zhan didn''t have to go to the Academy of science and technology, he was called away by a telephone from the presidential palace.


    Yeser probably guessed that it should be related to Fu''s affair.


    Or, it''s about that mysterious drug.


    Until now, the mysterious Mr. X has not appeared, which makes yeser more or less worried.


    She knew Gu Zhan''s ability and believed that he had the ability to deal with all this, but the problem was that she would still worry at this time.


    Ye Dongliang and Liu Mei also plan to participate in the charity auction tonight.


    Just in time, Gu Zhan meant to go with his family with a small group.


    The auction doesn''t start very late. Admission starts at 6:00 and officially starts at 6:30.


    Yeser has got the list of auction items. There are a total of 12 items. The estimated auction time should be about an hour and a half.


    This time is actually a dinner time.


    It is said that a buffet was prepared in the lobby of the auction, which is also to thank the kind-hearted people who are willing to give their love to those poor students.


    They ate some at home, brought a bottle of milk and water to the dumpling, and then went out.


    Gu Zhan''s status is naturally impossible to hold a sign with them at the bottom.


    His box is in the best position on the second floor, and the introduction of everything will appear on the flat plate prepared here.


    More practical, more comprehensive and more objective.


    A set of sapphire jewelry donated by an Zhijiao starts at 1 million.


    This price can be said to be very low.


    Ye se has seen that set of jewelry. Although it''s only a necklace and a pair of earrings, it''s more than a million depending on the fineness of the gem.


    At the beginning of the bidding, the competition was quite fierce.


    However, someone noticed that someone raised the sign twice on the second floor and called the price to $5 million, and then began to whisper.


    "That''s Qin Shao. I heard that this set of gem jewelry was donated by Mrs. Qin. Now Qin Shao wants to buy it back. He should simply want to give it to Mrs. Qin for filial piety."


    "It''s possible. That''s equivalent to the Qin family quietly selling five million first."


    "This amount of money is nothing to the Qin family. But this order has become the highest transaction price at present."


    People talked about it one after another. When they knew who wanted to shoot this set of jewelry, they would naturally stop asking for price.


    Who would be so blind to offend the Qin family?


    Brain damage?


    Ye Dongliang originally wanted to take a picture and give it to Liu Mei as a gift.


    But after listening to Gu Zhan''s dialogue with Ye se, he stopped thinking.


    take it easy. There is also a Jasper Bracelet on this list. It''s OK to take that down.


    The starting price of this bracelet is relatively low, only 200000.


    It is said that this bracelet was broken once in the middle and was later inlaid with gold and jade.


    However, the value has fallen a little.


    Gu Zhan pressed the button here.


    They don''t need to raise cards in the box on the second floor. Just shoot the button and the light outside will come on.


    "One million! This bracelet is currently priced at one million by 666 guest rooms. Does anyone want to increase the price?"


    Liu Mei was frightened when she heard that, "are you crazy? Why do you spend a million on this?"


    "Here you are. It looks good on."


    Liu Mei was quick eyed. "What looks good? It may be broken by carelessness."

 Chapter 2823

    This gold inlaid jade bracelet was photographed by Ye Dongliang.


    The people at the bottom don''t know who this 666 box is, but those who can sit in this position must not be small people.


    Gu Zhan and ye se didn''t move their minds until the ninth thing.


    That is a jade handle.


    It is said that it is an old object handed down hundreds of years ago. It was originally owned by Mrs. Liu and was specially taken out for this auction.


    "It looks good. If you give it to grandma, she will like it."


    Gu Zhan nodded. He thought so, too.


    This handle of jade Ruyi is not big in size. It is about a foot long. It is only white and green. It looks very pleasing to the eye.


    Starting price, two million!


    "It is said that the jade Ruyi was originally equipped with a base. However, according to Mrs. Liu, the base was destroyed decades ago. At that time, the situation was turbulent, so there was no way. The base you see now was newly carved when her husband was alive. If it is not for this reason, the price of the jade Ruyi is far more than that."


    Ye se nodded. She could see that yuruyi was a good thing.


    Good things, naturally, have to compete.


    Every time a card is raised, the price is increased by 500000.


    Until it was added to six million, there were only three bidders left.


    Most people are just watching the excitement at this time.


    We all want to know who can hold such a good thing.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the price of this thing itself is not worth $6 million at all. Although it is an old object, the quality of this jade is not extremely good. Therefore, now the price is OK.


    If you ask for a higher price, it is absolutely just for charity.


    The bottom is bustling again, and the price has been called 8 million.


    However, there are only two left.


    Gu Zhan smiled, patted the button directly, and then picked up the microphone, "ten million."


    When the direct bid reached 10 million, the auctioneers on the stage were a little excited.


    This is the highest deal tonight.


    "Ten million once, is there? The price of box 666 upstairs is ten million. Is there anyone who continues to increase the price?"


    The bottom immediately became lively.


    Just when everyone guessed who wanted to buy the jade Ruyi, someone raised a card at the bottom, "fifteen million!"


    The person who raised the card seemed to be an outsider. He looked strange, and when he just bid, his accent didn''t look like a native of Beijing.


    Gu Zhan picked his eyebrows and took a look at the big screen on one side.


    When he pressed the button again, his voice followed, "20 million!"


    Hiss!


    The crowd couldn''t help taking a breath.


    If this jade handle is not an old object, I''m afraid it''s worth millions.


    Because it''s something old, it''s said that it was carved by a famous artist, and that 10 million has been capped.


    Now it''s 20 million?


    It''s far more than its own value.


    The hall was quiet for a moment. It was called to this price. The local tyrant just now should not increase the price again?


    "Thirty million!"


    Boom!


    This is a brain crippled version of the local tyrant!


    Can you shout such a high price? Do you really think this is a place where you can simply show off your wealth?


    Yeser smiled, "since people like it, we won''t rob them. What do you think?"

 Chapter 2824

    While ye se said this, he also reached out and pinched Gu Zhan''s palm, indicating that he didn''t have to make too much publicity.


    The purpose of their trip was to give Mrs. Liu a face.


    Now it''s called and photographed. It''s OK.


    It''s ugly and bad.


    Always have to worry about some fame.


    The auctioneer at the bottom raised the wooden hammer, "thirty million, once!"


    "Thirty million, twice!"


    The auctioneer''s eyes also swept in the direction of the box on the second floor. In fact, from the bottom of his heart, he was looking forward to the one who could bid again.


    After all, their wages are directly determined by the value of what they shoot.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t wait.


    "Thirty million, three times!"


    Bang!


    The hammer fell and everything was a foregone conclusion.


    People at the bottom, of course, need someone to flatter that person.


    "Congratulations, I finally got my heart."


    "Thank you, thank you." the man smiled and looked in the direction of box 666. "I have to thank the gentleman for his acceptance."


    Everyone''s expression was somewhat strange, because they didn''t know who the 666 guest on the second floor was.


    I photographed a one million Bracelet before. It''s the ninth one. Is it difficult? The other party just came for a show tonight?


    The last thing at today''s auction is an orchid brooch with several diamonds.


    The origin of this kind of thing is not low. It was worn by the wife of the former president. It was a gift given to the first lady of country Z when the first lady of country m came to visit.


    Now she is no longer the first lady, and she has a good relationship with Mrs. Liu, so she took out this brooch.


    If we only say the value of this brooch itself, it should be in millions, because the designer of this brooch has passed away and won the International Gold Award for this work.


    In addition, it was worn by the former president''s wife, so the price will naturally be higher.


    Of course, in such an auction, the starting price is usually not too high.


    The starting price of this brooch is really not high, two million.


    This price is not worth the brooch itself.


    "Do you like it?" Gu Zhan noticed that ye se had been looking at the brooch since he got the auction list.


    Now here, I saw the enlarged picture of the brooch and the related jewelry introduction from the flat plate, and my eyes never moved away.


    Ye se is not a hypocritical person, let alone neither of them is short of money, so he nodded very happily, "I like it."


    While they were talking, the outside price had been as high as nine million.


    After all, the brooch worn by the former president''s wife has a different meaning.


    Gu Zhan patted the button and shouted, "fifteen million."


    The bottom was quiet again.


    This 666 box again.


    Originally, there were four or five boxes on the second floor competing for prices.


    But after seeing their voices, they stopped asking for prices.


    In fact, this is a signal.


    These people sitting at the bottom, some shrewd, immediately understood that they could not afford to offend, so they all accepted the signs one after another.


    "20 million!"


    Who knows, someone who is not afraid of death raised a sign.


    The crowd saw that it was the one who had photographed Yu Ruyi earlier.


    Gu Zhan chuckles. This is what his daughter-in-law likes. Naturally, it''s impossible to let him go.


    "Thirty million!"

 Chapter 2825

    Now, it was completely quiet.


    It''s just a brooch. It''s fired for 30 million?


    Is that upstairs crazy?


    Although many of the people sitting at the bottom are elites in the industry, not so many people can come up with 30 million people without pressure.


    Those with real strength are sitting in the box on the second floor.


    The man downstairs seems to be a little unhappy. The female companion around him is still beeping and saying that he likes the brooch very much.


    The gentleman on his left, who seemed to be his assistant, carefully warned, "those upstairs are the leading figures in China. We can''t offend others again and again."


    At this time, the man remembered that he had just robbed the jade Ruyi from this hand.


    Slightly frown, although he is not from the capital, he is absolutely not bad for money.


    The reason why I want this brooch is just because it has the trace of the last first lady.


    Besides, the women around me always said that the brooch was beautiful, so they simply photographed it and the bomeier smiled.


    But now, he hesitated.


    He can''t listen to his assistant.


    It happened that someone whispered in the back, "the financial resources of the man upstairs, let alone 30 million, is 300 million, which can be easily taken out. Who doesn''t know that he is a famous favorite wife? Nine times out of ten, this brooch is taken for his wife."


    "You mean, the master?"


    "Shh! People are low-key and don''t want to attract attention. We''d better talk less."


    Men still have a sense of reason and don''t continue to raise prices.


    So, the last hammer fell. The highest transaction price tonight is this brooch.


    In fact, everyone came to this auction tonight just to give Mrs. Liu face and support her charity.


    The things inside are not very expensive.


    There are really few pieces that can be sold at a price of more than one million.


    Mrs. Liu didn''t expect that the last Brooch would be sold for 30 million.


    After all, she also knows that these things are not antique treasures. Most people just spend more than 100000 or hundreds of thousands to save face.


    And Gu Zhan''s wealth still surprised her.


    Of course, I''m glad.


    This is the last auction item. Now that the hammer falls, the auction will naturally end.


    Of course, a buffet is also prepared outside, which can be regarded as a token of gratitude from the organizer.


    Xiaotuanzi has fallen asleep in Liu Mei''s arms.


    When the things were photographed, Gu Zhan directly asked people to go through the formalities, and then prepared to take them home.


    As soon as I went downstairs, I was surrounded by people from all walks of life. It was really airtight.


    Gu Zhan noticed that some of them were still elders. Helpless, he had to ask Qibao to send his father-in-law and his party back first. He and ye se stayed temporarily.


    Qin Hao photographed the set of jewelry donated by his mother and went home directly. He didn''t want to stay here and continue to be judged by those ladies.


    But Gu Zhan is not so lucky.


    Because after saying goodbye to several elders, Mrs. Liu came to thank her again.


    "Thank you. Gu Qishao is willing to give generously. I thank you on behalf of those students."

 Chapter 2826

    "You''re welcome, madam. I''m duty bound to let you enjoy more and better resources!"


    Who doesn''t know Gu Tianming is the richest man in the country?


    And this seven little is Gu''s only successor. Coupled with his own strength that is hard to ignore, Mrs. Liu believes that her foundation will be better and better in the future.


    "Is this Mrs. Shao? Indeed, it''s a posture of conquering the country and the city. I heard that Mrs. Shao is still an expert of teacher yuan?"


    Ye se smiled and noticed the Liu Ying who followed Mrs. Liu, without denying it.


    "Gao Tu doesn''t dare to say it. The teacher always says I''m the least spiritual of her students."


    Such self modesty will not be true.


    "Who doesn''t know that Miss yuan has a very high standard of accepting students? Although she has taught many students for so many years, few disciples have entered the room. If she can win her favor, Mrs. young doesn''t have to be too modest."


    "You flatter me. My teacher is far beyond the reach of my younger generation in terms of both Qin skills and knowledge of ancient Qin. In my lifetime, I will be satisfied if I can make the teacher no longer dislike it."


    Mrs. Liu smiled and did not continue the topic.


    Standing in such a high position, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to be so humble.


    After all, aether is still young.


    At this age, I married Gu Qiye again and didn''t float up. It''s incredible.


    "Oh, this is my husband''s niece. She went to the capital to develop the year before last. At present, she runs a small company. In the future, I hope Gu Shao and his wife can take more care of her."


    "You''re welcome, Mrs. Liu."


    Gu Zhan just answered one sentence faintly, and then he didn''t take any other words.


    Mrs. Liu also knows that people really despise Liu Ying''s small company.


    And the real cooperation should be on the side of aether.


    It is said that she is also one of the shareholders of angle entertainment.


    If Liu Ying''s media company can cooperate with a big company like them, it will rise step by step in the future.


    "Sorry, Mrs. Liu, we have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Mrs. Liu nodded. "I''m the one who''s bothering you. Liu Ying, send me two."


    "Yes, aunt."


    Of course, Mrs. Liu deliberately gave Liu Ying a chance.


    As we all know, yeser never cares about this aspect, or has no brain in this aspect at all, so he won''t think about cooperation at all.


    Gu Zhan, on the other hand, was a stranger, so that many people who wanted to talk to him pressed down their ideas.


    Liu Ying looked up and glanced quickly in the direction of Gu Zhan. Then she deliberately followed Ye Se and moved forward a little, acting as a female bodyguard.


    I have to say that her move won Gu Zhan''s favor.


    In his world, as long as he is good to yeser, he is willing to give a good face.


    "Thank the seventh master and Mrs. Gu for their strong support. On behalf of my aunt, I would like to thank you again. We will complete the relevant formalities and certificates as soon as possible, and then send them to your house."


    "Thank you."


    This charity auction also specially prepared corresponding certificates for each customer who took the items. Although they are not official, they at least expressed their gratitude.


    At the same time, it is also to make every caring person have a sense of achievement.


    This idea was also put forward by Liu Ying.

 Chapter 2827

    In fact, Gu Zhan and ye se didn''t care much about this.


    But unexpectedly, the next morning, Liu Ying came to the door.


    Gu Zhan went to the company and was called away by a phone call from Dong Wei. It is said that if his boss doesn''t show up again, Dong Wei will go on strike, which coaxed people away.


    Before leaving, Gu Zhan also complained that it was unreasonable to say that he was the first boss threatened by employees to go to work.


    Yeser smiled back at him. It''s too easy for you, the shopkeeper.


    Gu Zhan left his mouth and went to the company reluctantly.


    Yeser coaxed the little ball to sleep and went directly to the living room with the computer.


    Sit cross legged on the sofa to read information, and occasionally search some information on the computer. This kind of life is simply not too comfortable.


    "Madam, a young lady who calls herself Liu Ying is outside and says she sent you a donation certificate and a brooch."


    Ye se was stunned. He didn''t expect to be so fast.


    Things are naturally easy to get, but certificates and other relevant procedures


    Ye se smiled. "Mrs. Liu is really efficient. I see. Please come in."


    "Yes, madam."


    Liu Ying was invited into the living room. Ye se had put on his shoes, the computer had been closed, and there was a stack of materials and two books on the tea table.


    "Mrs. Gu, I didn''t know you were busy. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Liu. Please sit down."


    Liu Ying thanked her and presented her things with both hands.


    "This is a certificate and souvenir made by our foundation. This souvenir is not valuable. It is mainly engraved with the names of you and Mr. Gu. It is also a souvenir. Oh, by the way, this one is for Mr. and Mrs. Ye."


    They will make such a souvenir and certificate for anyone who pays money.


    It has nothing to do with the amount of capital contribution.


    This is very acceptable.


    "Hard work, Miss Liu sent it specially."


    "You''re welcome. It was also an honor for our foundation that you and Mr. Gu took this brooch at a price of 30 million last night."


    In fact, last night, Mrs. Liu was still worried.


    After all, the value of this brooch itself is not expected. It is mainly worn by the former president''s wife. If the transaction price is too low, she can''t explain to that one.


    Fortunately, Gu Zhan directly offered a price of 30 million yuan, which impressively became the highest auction price in the evening, not only for Mrs. Liu and the foundation, but also for that lady.


    In this way, she can speak better.


    "Miss Liu, please have tea."


    Yeser made an invitation. The tea was just served by the servant.


    "Mrs. Gu, that''s right. The relevant procedures have been completed. Our foundation will hold an art exhibition later. I hope you can give guidance if you have time."


    "Art exhibition?"


    "It was jointly planned by some students supported by the foundation for so many years. There are calligraphy and painting and music. Here is the invitation. You can take part in all the activities of the art exhibition with this. We also hope you can give more valuable suggestions."


    "Is this also to raise money?"


    "Not really. On the one hand, it''s to let loving people see the growth status and achievements of these children. On the other hand, if you have favorite calligraphy and paintings, you can buy them back directly."

 Chapter 2828

    Liu Ying smiled and continued, "these calligraphy and paintings are worthless and are not the works of famous teachers. We mainly want to show the state of the objects helped by loving people over the years. The most important thing is to let everyone see the positive energy of the students."


    This can be.


    Yeser still supports this approach.


    It''s not just for raising funds, and everyone''s resistance will not be too great.


    Moreover, this kind of activity is open to the whole people. It''s just that people without invitations need to buy tickets.


    "Is it open to the whole people?"


    "Yes. However, those who don''t have this invitation need to pay the ticket fee. Of course, it''s not high. It''s ten yuan. My aunt said that this money is not just for charging, but just to let the students know that everything they have is valuable."


    Ye se nodded, "Mrs. Liu''s educational concept is still very advanced."


    "My aunt will be glad to hear you say that."


    "Well, take the liberty to ask, have we met somewhere before?"


    Yeser talked with her fairly well, so he just asked directly.


    These days, she has been thinking, but she can''t remember where she met.


    Liu Ying was stunned for a moment and smiled, "you may not remember. I went with my aunt when your child had a full moon banquet. It''s just that the hairstyle was different from that now. You may not recognize it for a moment."


    Listening to her every word with respect, she seems to be a very cautious and disciplined person.


    However, it made yeser feel a little uncomfortable.


    I always feel that I may not be as old as others. I feel a little sorry to be respected by her.


    "That''s possible. I''ve always had a bad memory."


    "There were too many people that day. It''s normal that you can''t remember."


    Yesergan smiled twice. People understood that they were looking for a step for her.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that you can invite friends with this invitation in your hand. There is no limit to the number. Of course, if you are selfish, we also hope you can take more friends to see it, which can also help our foundation make a free publicity."


    In fact, this is also normal.


    She didn''t say, and yeser would think of it.


    But she said it directly, and in this flattering tone, it would make yeser feel very comfortable.


    Sure enough, a person''s EQ is still very important.


    "OK, I will. What you have done is good for the country and the people. More people should know and participate."


    "You''re right. The amount of money doesn''t matter. As long as there are more people involved, drops of water can gather into a sea. My aunt always wants to make more people pay attention to those poor students and let more people really pay attention to education. We planned this activity based on this starting point."


    "So you planned this art exhibition?"


    "It''s true. It was planned by me and my team. In terms of the venue, it also received the support of the government and exempted us from fees."


    "Miss Liu is young and has strong ability."


    "You flatter me. I''m just learning from my aunt."


    "You don''t have to be so polite. If you do well, you should be praised and recognized by others."

 Chapter 2829

    Liu Ying stayed here for less than half an hour, and then left.


    On the whole, yeser''s impression of this man is good.


    He is very polite, and he knows how to respect people both in his eyes and in some manners.


    However, thinking that one of the artists she brought was Bai Guan, ye se had a little doubt.


    On second thought, Bai Guan has left the capital for several years. It was disgraceful when she left. Now she should not be willing to be mentioned again.


    Therefore, ye se simply thought that Bai Guan had never told Liu Ying about her past mistakes.


    Since Liu Ying is the person in charge of a company, he must have a lot of things. How can he always stare at a Bai Guan?


    For the invitation of art exhibition, yeser is still very interested.


    Simply made an appointment with Fang Su, called sister-in-law and third sister-in-law, and decided to go and have a look together.


    Several people took their children and happened to get together.


    Women get together and talk the most, except for some clothes and shoes, probably about the baby.


    In fact, yeser didn''t think how difficult or tired it was to take care of children.


    The main reason is that she doesn''t have much time with her children.


    When he got out of the car, ye se held xiaotuanzi and the nanny behind him carried a bag. Fang Su paid attention to the crowd here from time to time for fear that someone would hurt xiaotuanzi again.


    Ye se doesn''t understand painting, but you can still see that many works are relatively astringent. At first glance, they are drawn by students.


    They came here specially today, either to see the art exhibition or to have dinner together and have a chat.


    "SISE, there''s a concert over there. I don''t know whether it''s a live performance or a video."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    The concert hall is not very big. It can accommodate more than 100 people at most.


    Yeser took the children with him, so he consciously sat in the back row to avoid the children''s trouble and affect others.


    "You see, it says that there are three performances in the music venue every day, one in the morning, one in the afternoon and one in the evening. However, only this morning''s one invited some famous musicians in the circle. You see, there is a detailed introduction here."


    Mo Bing handed the list to Ye se.


    Ye se picked his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, it was really a narrow road for his friends. In this morning, there was Bai Guan.


    In fact, the so-called music exhibition is mainly to improve the level here. In addition, I heard that several famous experts in the industry were funded by Mrs. Liu a few years ago. Therefore, I specially planned such a venue.


    However, Bai Guan should not be funded by Mrs. Liu.


    Therefore, the biggest possibility is that Liu Ying helped her arrange here, which is a semi commercial performance mode.


    On the one hand, we can improve the level of Bai Guan. After all, it is to contribute to charity.


    On the other hand, you can also help play the popularity of Bai Guan.


    After all, the one who came out last is now a well-known pianist at home and abroad.


    His willingness to attend such a concert is absolutely self demoralizing.


    Bai Guan, on the other hand, can be proud to be on the same stage as a famous pianist.


    Yeser smiled, and then noticed that the venue was full of people for a while.


    "I heard that the pianist played only two games here. Today is the last one."

 Chapter 2830

    Yeser had such an expression on his face. No wonder the aisle is full of people now.


    Most of them came here because of the young pianist.


    Yeser saw that many people took out their mobile phones and were ready to shoot videos.


    Although not many well-known figures, the first few are graduates of well-known colleges and universities.


    Simply from the perspective of musical instrument performance, it is still possible.


    Until the back, Bai Guan appeared.


    Because ye se sat in the last row, Bai Guan didn''t see her.


    Bai Guan is wearing an improved cheongsam today, covered with a layer of White Tulle, which is very elegant.


    As soon as he came on stage, he bowed first.


    "Wow, this little sister is so beautiful."


    "Yes, I feel so immortal. I just don''t know how to play the Guqin."


    "Nowadays, people who still learn Guqin are really rare. Whether they play well or not, they like it for this son, which is worthy of our applause."


    Listening to the discussion in the crowd, yeser just smiled and didn''t make a sound.


    Bai Guan is playing a song of high mountains and flowing water today.


    When the piano played, the field became quiet.


    This is not a particularly difficult piece. Of course, yeser refers to technology.


    The difficulty of this piece lies in the beauty of artistic conception.


    Few people can really pop up that feeling.


    After listening to so many live performances, ye se felt most about the high mountains and flowing water that the teacher stroked in the piano room of the Zhao family.


    Another time, it was the song that her senior brother stroked at an exchange meeting.


    Yeser himself always found it difficult to play that feeling.


    She blamed this on her lack of talent.


    Today, Bai Guan plays this song. Obviously, from a technical point of view alone, there is no problem.


    However, she still can''t find that feeling.


    Musical instruments, that''s it.


    Experts watch the doorway and laymen watch the excitement.


    Professionals can only say that Bai Guan can play the Guqin well, just fine. If that''s good, it''s certainly out of the question.


    For many Guqin idiots, Bai Guan wears elegant clothes and looks beautiful. Just the picture, she has absorbed powder. In addition, she can play Guqin. That''s an idol!


    Yeser only shook his head slightly for the praise of those people.


    After Bai Guan left the stage, another violin performer came on stage.


    This one, yeser seems to know.


    Although not as famous as the young pianist, he is also a little famous in the industry.


    Overall, the feeling of the music venue is OK.


    The time is not long, that is, less than an hour.


    Fang Jingya had people make arrangements at Gu''s early. They finished the art exhibition here and went directly to the hotel.


    When several children get together, they are naturally happy to play.


    Just sit on the carpet in the hall and start playing.


    Xiao Ruirui is only a few months old. He is too small, but he is also struggling to get down.


    Yeser had no choice but to let him down.


    Xiaorui lay there, giggling and laughing.


    "It seems that xiaoruirui likes these brothers and sisters very much."


    Ye se smiled. "There are two in the third sister-in-law''s family. Should you consider having another one?"


    Suddenly, Mo Bing was stunned, "don''t worry. Let''s talk."


    Fang Su was unhappy. "Why not hurry? Women are too old. It''s not good to have children. It''s dangerous. You have to remember to have another one like siser."


    Ye se was stunned. He was taken with him!

 Chapter 2831

    Yeser is not a person who likes to spend too much time on the Internet.


    Fang Jingya and Mo Bing are usually very busy people. They usually surf the Internet, that is, watching the news or brushing the microblog.


    "Eh, Zi Mo has made a blog again."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows, stretched his neck and looked over his head.


    It turned out that the "biography of the heavenly Concubine" was fixed. At the same time, it was broadcast on two domestic satellite TV. Ding Zimo sent a microblog and uploaded the latest poster of the "biography of the heavenly Concubine". At the same time, there was a big group photo of everyone.


    "SISE, the princess of heaven is broadcasting the press conference. Do you want to watch it?"


    Yeser shook his head. "Don''t look. I don''t chase stars."


    Ding Zimo didn''t appear at the press conference. People like him usually won''t attend the press conference. At most, he is a clockwork microblog to have fun with everyone.


    "Wow! Song Yang is so handsome!"


    This is the voice of some flower maniacs from Mo Bing.


    Song Yang''s ancient costume is really amazing. Of course, there is another person who is also very eye-catching, Yang Yunxi.


    The play hasn''t been broadcast yet. When the first batch of posters were released in the early stage, many people fell in love with Yang Yunxi.


    Later, he released several gags, and Yang Yunxi sucked a lot of powder.


    Although it is not a mature artist yet, I have to admit that Yang Yunxi''s face is born to eat this bowl of rice.


    Last time, ye Se and Ding Zimo talked about the current domestic actor market. Ding Zimo also mentioned terminating the contract with two actresses at the same time, and the other party is the wrong party.


    The reason is very simple. Both of them had plastic surgery without the knowledge of the company.


    One sharpened his chin and the other had an eye opening.


    This kind of surgery is very common among artists and is not very wonderful.


    But the problem is that Andersen entertainment has always taken the quality line.


    Most of those who can participate in their film and television production still have certain acting skills.


    The two were originally intended to be well trained by the company. They had prepared scripts for them, one as female one and the other as female two.


    As a result, because these two people were too eager for quick success and instant benefit, they directly gave the opportunity to Huang.


    Because the fault party is on these two people, the company originally meant to hide directly.


    Anyway, these two people are at most three or four tier actors in China.


    However, the current contract period of these two people is not long, and angle entertainment has always disdained to suppress people. Therefore, after directly retaining the evidence, it announced the termination of the contract with these two people, and the specific reasons were directly released.


    Because they are not very famous, they have not set off any waves in the entertainment industry.


    However, some people in the industry still see some ways.


    As an actor, it''s good to want to be beautiful and keep young.


    But if your face is broken or stiff, how can you act?


    The audience likes beautiful men, but no matter how beautiful you are, you can''t always play a puppet in the picture, can you?


    Because of Ding Zimo''s operation, their career went down again.


    In this industry, the older the female artist, the less popular she is.


    What''s more, they made such a low-level mistake and dared to hide it from the company. That''s the rhythm of their own death.


    A few days ago, Ding Zimo also sent a trial installation photo. The men and women of the new script were decided. At first glance, it was the kind of natural face.

 Chapter 2832

    Therefore, the next topic began to focus on what new plays will appear in angle entertainment recently, whether they are good-looking or not, and whether the actors are handsome or not.


    Yeser was laughing at the bottom of his heart while talking.


    If Fang Su hadn''t been sitting here, it''s estimated that her two sister-in-law could directly call Song Yang''s husband.


    After dinner, Fang Su directly took the small dumpling to Fang''s house and asked Ye se to work well first, so that the children could be taken care of by them for a few days.


    Anyway, with a nanny, yeser didn''t refuse.


    The main reason is that she has a lot of work to do in recent days. In addition, she has to cooperate with Gu Zhan to attend some activities. She can''t go to the dinner with her children. It''s also inappropriate.


    When the car arrived at the door of the community, I saw two people standing at the door of the security room, as if talking about something.


    Looking at their car coming, a security guard saluted and said, "Hello, is this Mr. Gu''s car?"


    Qibao rolled down the window. "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "There are two gentlemen over there who insist on looking for Mr. Gu. We have explained to them, but they refuse to go. They also say they are Mr. Gu''s friends, but they can''t report the phone numbers of Mr. Gu and his family, so we are also very embarrassed."


    The security guard is not stupid. Seeing each other''s luxury and driving a luxury car, we know that it is not a simple relationship.


    So I dare not offend.


    But they have rules here. It''s impossible to let them in.


    I just called villa 6 and was told that Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu were not in. Therefore, now that they saw the Gu''s car coming back, they wanted to see if they could have a good word.


    If you just don''t know and refuse to meet, you''ll simply drive people away.


    "Sister in law, do you know those two?"


    At the banquet that day, Qibao just waited outside as a driver.


    So I don''t know the two men at all.


    It was yeser, because he was paying attention to some movements in the hall and had a little impression of the two men, but he couldn''t remember who they were.


    "I don''t know. I just look familiar."


    Qibao understood, "Mrs. Gu said she didn''t know them. If she came to see Mr. Gu, let them call Mr. Gu."


    "OK, please come in."


    Security guards are also human beings. How can they be mixed up in such places without eyesight?


    I see. Step back now.


    The security guard went to the two people who had been unwilling to leave.


    "The phone has just been called, and you heard it. Mr. Gu is not in. It''s no use waiting here."


    One of them, who wore glasses, could do things. He smiled and handed over a cigarette. "Little brother, we''re not in a hurry. In this way, we''ll wait here. Please help us look at some. Which is the seventh master''s car. How about you tell us at that time?"


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    I think he''s a good assistant to the president. At this time, he can''t be brothers with a small security guard.


    No way. If Gu Qiye is really offended, their future development plan in the capital will be blocked.


    No one can offend Gu Qiye on the interface of the capital!


    The slightly fatter man behind him was a little impatient.


    He is not an ordinary person. It is the first time he has been treated so coldly.


    But I can''t help but wait.

 Chapter 2833

    Here, the man with glasses pulled the man into the car.


    "Wang Shao, don''t be impatient now. We really can''t afford to suffer from people like the seventh master. Even if we go back to our hometown, if the seventh master cares about us, we won''t have any good fruit."


    Wang Shao obviously didn''t listen very much, but Lao Tzu pressed him, and he knew it couldn''t be done.


    "OK, I see. I''m not waiting here."


    "Seventh master, you had a good relationship with several CHILDES in the capital before. Can you call them and see if you can find someone to talk to?"


    "I''m familiar with Qi Bin, the son of the mayor. Let me call and ask."


    "All right."


    Qi Bin laughed when he heard that it was because of the charity auction. "OK, what a big thing I thought. If the seventh master really wanted it, he could get it taken by you? Since the seventh master gave up, it means he didn''t care so much. Don''t think about it. The seventh master is not the kind of master who likes to bully others."


    "Qi Shao, I''m not polite to you. I''m really afraid. My father heard the news and scolded me for being bloody, saying that I shouldn''t make too much publicity outside. I didn''t know it was the seventh master who bid with me at that time!"


    Qi Bin said a few more words, but it seemed that he could not calm Wang Shao''s mood.


    "Well, if you''re not busy, come over. Even if you can''t see the seventh master, it''s OK to see the young lady."


    Qi Bin laughed even louder this time. "Your boy can really drill camp. I tell you, the person in the capital who can''t offend is not the seventh master, but the little princess!"


    "Ah?" Wang Shao didn''t understand.


    "It''s the wife of the seventh master. That''s the character that the seventh master dotes on. If you offend the seventh master, he can ignore you because he is generous. But if you offend the little princess, you''ll be punished miserably."


    "No, I''m not offending them, am I?" Wang Shao was a little flustered.


    I just photographed something. Why is there such trouble?


    "OK, you''re lucky. I''m familiar with the little princess. Let me introduce you."


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Yeser is replying to emails sent by her former classmates abroad. They are all related cases.


    The other party used French, so when yeser replied, he also used French.


    Yeser responded more slowly because he typed less in French.


    It was not easy to send it out. Professor Hao long sent the information again.


    People who major in psychology have different emphases, or fields they are good at.


    Therefore, Professor Hao long will also encounter some difficulties.


    Yeser had a video conversation with him for nearly half an hour, and finally came to a conclusion.


    After stretching, yeser wondered if he should go to yoga for a while.


    Just a few steps in the room, the mobile phone rang.


    The caller ID is Qi Bin.


    Yeser was surprised that the two of them didn''t contact much frequently. How could they suddenly call her?


    Qi Bin is smart. He doesn''t beat around the Bush and goes straight to the subject.


    So, after yeser hung up the phone, he sighed, looked down at his dress, and had to go back to his room and change into a slightly more formal dress.

 Chapter 2834

    When guests come, they wear home clothes. It''s really a little different.


    What''s more, a few men came.


    When ye se heard Qi Bin mention it, he remembered who the two men looked familiar.


    It was the person who robbed yuruyi with himself at the auction that day.


    However, they are also serious things they bought with money. Why do they have to come and apologize?


    Is it necessary?


    After yeser changed his clothes, he still called Gu Zhan.


    "Oh, he''s sober. Let''s see what their attitude is. The greatest possibility is to give you the jade Ruyi from the auction. Just do it yourself."


    Yeser''s eyes widened for a moment, "isn''t it? Why did he give me such a valuable thing?"


    "What''s valuable? The Wang family plans to enter the daily chemical market in Beijing. I''m worried that I will increase resistance to them."


    "Are you so careful?"


    Ye se muttered, feeling that the Wang family did not know Gu Zhan very well.


    Gu Zhan himself said with a smile, "I''m not careful, but it depends on what''s going on. If they insist on giving it, you can accept it if you like and push it if you don''t like it. The most important thing is that they want my attitude."


    "When will you be back?"


    Yeser didn''t like to deal with such scenes.


    But she is Gu Zhan''s wife. She can''t shirk some responsibilities.


    "Wait a little longer. It doesn''t matter. You can do whatever you want."


    Although Gu Zhan said so, ye se still felt uncomfortable.


    They don''t need that little money. Naturally, they won''t ask for their so-called sincerity of apology. However, it depends on the man''s attitude.


    Qi Bin also came to Villa 6 for the first time.


    He has been to Tianshui residence twice, because ye Shulan has held several cocktail parties in Tianshui residence.


    However, in the last two years, more cocktail parties have generally been held in hotels.


    After Qi Bin parked his car at the door, he first looked at the nearby environment.


    This villa is a single family, which is more private than the row one.


    And looking at the floor area of this villa, it can be regarded as the larger one.


    Although it is impossible to compare with Tianshui, it is more than enough for only one family of three to live here.


    "The little princess has a good temper and is very gentle, but she is also a person with limits. Don''t talk nonsense after you go in later. The little princess has a good temper, but the Lords behind her don''t have a good temper."


    "I see. Thank you for your help this time."


    "Forget it. Speaking of it, I don''t know the little princess, and I suffered a loss in her hand."


    The three were invited in, but yeser hasn''t come down yet.


    "Three, please sit down. My wife will come down in a minute. Tea or coffee?"


    "Just tea, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Just a moment."


    Qi Bin is also the first time to come. In fact, he is a little nervous.


    Now I suddenly regret it.


    If there is anything else here, does he mean to offend yeser again?


    "Long time no see, Qi Shao."


    "Oh, little princess, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard you just joined a Psychology Institute recently. Congratulations."


    "Thank you. Sit down."


    Joseph sat down on the throne and looked at the two behind him.


    "Oh, let me introduce you. This is my friend, Wang Cong, from Liaocheng. He doesn''t understand the rules. He robbed your heart that night, so he came to apologize."

 Chapter 2835

    After Wang Cong explained his intention, he asked his assistant to take out the jade Ruyi.


    "Mrs. Gu, this is also our little intention. Please accept it."


    Ye se smiled, "Wang Shao is polite. Since you paid for it, it''s yours. Although the jade Ruyi is good, it''s not necessary."


    The meaning is very clear. She doesn''t want it.


    Qi Bin raised his eyebrows and looked at Wang Cong.


    Wang Cong didn''t think so much for a moment. He just remembered what the old man told him and asked him to coax the seventh master anyway.


    At this moment, the seventh master is not here, so it''s natural to please Mrs. Gu.


    "Mrs. Gu, this is not a valuable thing, that is, to show our sincerity. By the way, I saw Mr. Ling yesterday. It should be a gift for him."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows and even the children were moved out.


    "The child is still young. Things are too valuable, but it is a drag on him. Wang Shao, I know your mind, and there is no need to beat around the bush. We certainly won''t take this thing. Just take it back. As for others, don''t think too much. Brother seven is not a person without measurement."


    Wang Cong was stunned for a while before he realized that the seventh brother she said was the seventh master.


    "Mrs. Gu, if you don''t earn money, we won''t feel secure."


    Ye se smiled and turned to Qi Bin. "Do you think I should take this thing, too?"


    Qi Bin was stunned and scratched his head. "It doesn''t matter." then, he understood Ye SE''s meaning and patted Wang Cong on his arm.


    "The seventh sister-in-law has made her words so clear that you don''t have to think about it any more. Take back your things. Since the seventh brother won''t embarrass you, what else can you worry about?"


    Having said that, Wang Cong was still worried.


    Yeser also knows the minds of these people.


    If you don''t accept some things from them, I''m afraid they will be upset. I''m always worried that Gu Zhan will pick them up at any time.


    "I''ve heard that some mountain products in Liao City are good. I usually like to eat fungi. I have to bother Wang Shao."


    Wang Cong''s eyes lit up immediately, "no problem. I''ll bring Mrs. Gu some of the purest mountain goods. They grow in the mountains. They are pure natural and pollution-free."


    "OK, I''ll thank Wang Shao first."


    Qi Bin is not the first time to see ye SE''s ability.


    Many things can always be understated and solve the problem.


    And neither side will feel embarrassed.


    Qi Bin felt that he might not catch up with the light of the little princess in his life.


    I always feel that my IQ is not online, and my EQ is often not online.


    After seeing off the guests, yeser returned to his study to continue his work.


    I have to go out with Gu Zhan tonight, so the work should be done in advance.


    In fact, I just accompany Gu Zhan to a dinner party in the evening.


    It''s not a party, it''s just a simple meal.


    There were not many people. Joseph glanced at them and there were only seven.


    Besides her, Qiao Xiaowei is also there.


    Yeser basically didn''t understand the problems discussed by the men.


    Probably where the land will rise again, or where new products are about to come out, and so on.


    "Little aunt, this is good. Try it."


    Yeser nodded with a smile and took a bite. The taste was OK.


    "Wan and Gu have a cooperation project recently, otherwise I wouldn''t come."

 Chapter 2836

    By the time it was over, it was more than nine o''clock.


    Gu Zhan drank some wine. Although he didn''t drink much, he could still see that people wanted to go crazy with wine.


    As soon as he got on the bus, he hugged yeser.


    Wrapped her little hand between her fingers and refused to let her break away.


    Today I was driving an ordinary business car. Yeser looked at the front and was a little shy. "Stop it and get home in a minute."


    Gu Zhan just smiled as if he were drunk.


    But yeser knew that he was not drunk at all.


    She still knows Gu Zhan''s drinking capacity.


    Besides, he drank two cans of beer this evening. How could he get drunk?


    Especially when Gu Zhan''s big hand pinched her waist, she knew that the man was intentional.


    Gave him a hard look and slapped him on the back of his hand.


    Pop!


    The sound hurts.


    Qibao shivered in front of him. He didn''t hear anything and didn''t know anything. He still focused on driving.


    When yeser helped him to the house, he felt a little guilty at the bottom of his heart and always felt bad luck.


    Sure enough, this night, Gu took advantage of the wine, but he didn''t toss yeser less.


    Until midnight, yeser was made to cry by him and begged him to say no. Gu Zhan stopped.


    Ye se fell asleep while soaking in the bath. Gu Zhan looked at the traces of his body and felt that he was a little something.


    Too hard.


    When yeser woke up again, it was more than ten o''clock in the morning.


    Touch the side of the body, no one, and the bed is already cold.


    Yeser turned over and felt the pain all over. It really made her angry and wanted to hit people.


    The initiator ran away directly.


    That''s annoying.


    Yeser''s cell phone was lying on the bedside table. When he turned to take it, he found that it was turned into silent mode.


    At one o''clock, more than a dozen missed calls, including those from the research center and several friends.


    Yeser breathed a sigh of relief and decided to get up and wash first, and then call again.


    But as soon as I moved, my body felt sore.


    I finally sat by the bed, but I felt that my legs were really weak and too soft to stand up, not to mention walking.


    I''m secretly scolding someone as an animal.


    The man came in.


    "Wake up?"


    Listening to his refreshing voice, ye se wished he could not directly jump over and hiss at him.


    Looking at her staring at herself, Gu Zhan also touched his nose with some guilt, "I''m wrong. I''ll take you to wash."


    Gu Zhan picked people up like a child.


    Yeser fell on his shoulder and spoke directly across his T-shirt.


    Gu Zhan hissed, but he didn''t stop her.


    Let her calm down.


    Who let himself go too far last night?


    i couldn ''t help it!


    Finally, after washing, he brought people back.


    "You wait first. I''ll get you breakfast."


    Yeser snorted and obediently enjoyed someone''s service.


    First I called back to the research center, and then there were some friends.


    While talking on the phone, eating porridge fed by someone.


    This feeling that you can eat without doing it yourself is still very cool. Besides, who is she working so hard for? You have to let someone serve you well.


    The last missed call was from Jin nianen.

 Chapter 2837

    In fact, there''s nothing special. I''m coming back. I want to ask her if she has anything she wants. I can bring it back for her.


    Yeser originally wanted to say no, but considering that Jin nianen has always been cautious about her attitude, even if she lives together, she always pays special respect to her.


    Now, it''s a good opportunity for him to relax more.


    "Look at it. I heard that some things of local ethnic minorities are more distinctive. I don''t understand very much. Just take some for me."


    Sure enough, Jin nianen at the other end of the phone was a little excited when he heard this.


    "OK, I''ll help you choose."


    After cutting off the phone and enjoying the service of someone else, yeser finally decided to lie down for a while.


    Too tired.


    Of course, I didn''t forget to roll my eyes at someone before I lay down.


    It''s so annoying.


    How can you be so ignorant of moderation?


    Gu Zhan smiled and asked people to take everything away. Then he went to bed directly from the other side, sat down cross legged and began to massage Ye SE''s legs.


    Gu Zhan''s technique is still OK.


    When she was pregnant, Gu Zhan would massage her as long as she was at home.


    Now that ye se was angry, he naturally wanted to think of ways to please her.


    "You are very interested in Jin nianen."


    Yeser closed his eyes. Although he was not sleepy, he felt more comfortable.


    "It''s not easy to talk about it. I just think he''s actually quite innocent. He obviously doesn''t have such a wide shoulder, but he still carries all the responsibilities on his own shoulder. He knows that Jin Nianqing doesn''t blame him, but he''s just trapped in self blame and can''t pull it out."


    "You''re right to say that. He seems to like blaming himself."


    Yeser opened his eyes and stared at him angrily, "what is like self blame? Do you think everyone is as heartless as you?"


    Gu Zhan picked his eyebrows. He was labeled heartless and heartless?


    However, at present, the daughter-in-law is the most delicate and can''t be provoked.


    "Well, well, my fault."


    "Hum, it''s your fault. Nianen has been in poor health since childhood. In addition, she later confirmed leukemia, so she always feels that she has dragged down the whole family. This is also a very normal psychological performance."


    Gu Zhan''s hand moved to her back waist.


    Yeser just turned over and turned his back to him.


    "How about this strength?"


    Yeser hummed, which sounded very comfortable.


    Therefore, Gu Zhan understood, controlled the strength, and tried not to make his daughter-in-law angry again.


    "Actually, I think Jin nianen is one of the few sober minded people in the Jin family. Jin Nianqing has had so many things before and after, and he failed to pile all these resentments on you. It can be seen how correct the child''s three outlooks are."


    Yese thought it was the same. If she had been replaced by Yu caier or Su Jingjing, she would have hated her from the bottom of her heart. How could she be willing to think of herself?


    "When I first found him, he took the initiative to say that he would not disturb your life. It can be seen that he not only didn''t blame you, but also seemed to love you."


    Yeser''s heart was touched.


    However, she has never lived together, so she has no deep feelings for Jin nianen.


    If you want to kiss, you should be closest to ye Anjin.

 Chapter 2838

    Blood relationship is a wonderful thing. After getting along with Jin nianen for a long time, it is indeed easy to produce a sense of intimacy and even dependence.


    However, this feeling is not enough to make her really willing to pay everything for Jin nianen.


    But for ye Anjin, ye se can do it.


    Even if they didn''t really kiss their brothers and sisters, she decided from the bottom of her heart that it was her own brother.


    She is willing to do her best for her cousins, but she is not necessarily willing to do too much for Jin nianen.


    In the final analysis, it is that I haven''t been in contact for many years and have no emotional foundation.


    Now, because of himself, Jin nianen is in trouble. Therefore, in order to protect him, he has to receive people to live in the hall of fame.


    Under the same roof, people''s mentality will always change over time.


    And Gu Zhan, of course, saw these inner changes clearly.


    In fact, he always knew that yeser was a soft hearted man.


    As long as others treat her a little better, they want to be good to others.


    After all, it''s kind.


    "Will there still be someone following nianen now?"


    "I haven''t found any abnormalities recently. Maybe it''s because I noticed that we have increased our efforts to protect him, so it''s not convenient to start."


    The implication is that Jin nianen''s crisis has not been lifted.


    Yeser sighed with mixed feelings.


    At first, she didn''t like to get in touch with Jin nianen very much, even a little exclusion.


    But after a period of time, she felt that it was not very bad to establish an emotional link with Jin nianen.


    But, occasionally, she still has some guilt in her heart.


    Anyway, Jin Nianqing has come to this point because of her.


    Whether Jin Nianqing is too jealous or her luck is too good, in a word, it makes her uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart.


    Ye se didn''t blame himself. He just felt that the Jin family left the capital because of what happened that year, and Jin Nianqing almost went to jail.


    My relationship with the Jin family is really rigid.


    But that woman is her biological mother again.


    Therefore, many things always make her have a feeling of broken ties.


    "I don''t miss grace. There are only so many brothers and sisters in the Jin family. One is half crazy now, and the other is being watched again. Brother seven, I don''t want to owe anyone anything."


    The words were uttered without a head, but Gu Zhan understood them.


    "Well, I''ll let someone protect him."


    After all, Jin nianen was also approached by danger because of yeser.


    "Sometimes I can''t sleep. I think, who have I offended? Why can''t that person see me? If he really hates me, why don''t he come at me?"


    This is the most painful and helpless place for yeser.


    If the other party is directly holding a gun at her, she feels that it is her own business and can face it happily, whether she is safe, injured or even dead.


    But it happened that people only started from these people around her.


    Moreover, if Gu Zhan and Peng bin had not joined hands, they might not be able to find out a lot of news.


    It took so much time to determine that the other party''s real goal was her, but he refused to directly target her. This feeling is really annoying and powerless.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll arrange everything with me."

 Chapter 2839

    Of course, ye se can listen to Gu Zhan''s promise.


    She also understood that some things could not be solved at once.


    It''s not television. It''s not true that all the problems can be solved at once.


    It always takes a process.


    "Have a good rest when you are tired. Don''t think too much. As for nianen, don''t put pressure on yourself. Just be yourself. How comfortable you are."


    Yeser blinked, so did she think she could just obey her heart?


    Neither of them spoke any more.


    Maybe it was because he was too tired, or Gu Zhan''s technique was too good. After a while, ye se fell asleep again.


    Gu Zhan carefully covered the quilt for her, then kissed her on the face, and then walked out of the bedroom.


    Fu Jingjing is too smart. It can be said that things are dripping and leaking.


    She is still hiding in Dr. Dong''s house and has never been out since she was taken in that day.


    In order to ensure the safety of Dr. Dong, after Fu Jingjing pretended to be dead, Gu Zhan ordered to dismantle some monitoring devices in Dr. Dong''s home and with him.


    Now, they can be sure that Fu Jingjing monitored Dr. Dong''s mobile phone, so she was even more afraid to act rashly.


    At present, she can only wait for her action.


    But it happened that Fu Jingjing seemed to be calm and did not move.


    That day, when Dr. Dong came home from work, he found something wrong.


    The pair of women''s slippers in the shoe cabinet were placed neatly, but the pair of shoes originally belonging to Fu Jingjing disappeared.


    Dr. Dong''s heart clicked for a while, then immediately put down his things and went to the guest room.


    Sure enough, there was no trace of Fu Jingjing.


    At this moment, many pictures flashed through Dr. Dong''s mind.


    Fu Jingjing found her disguise, so she gave up herself first?


    Then he denied himself.


    If she really saw through her disguise, with Fu Jingjing''s ruthless character, she must have solved him long ago.


    Therefore, Fu Jingjing has something important to do now, so she chose to go out?


    After all, Fu Jingjing is already a dead man.


    Dr. Dong soon calmed down.


    Since Fu Jingjing chose to go out and kept it from herself, it is very likely that she will make some arrangements.


    Dr. Dong sighed, then turned back to the living room and sat directly on the sofa.


    Opposite the TV wall, the LCD TV is very quietly hung there, as if it was just an ornament.


    Dr. Dong blinked, then reached for the remote control and turned on the TV.


    The left and right sides of the TV wall are decorated with two layers of coffee colored glass, which is very simple.


    After Dr. Dong changed several tables, he sat there motionless.


    There is a circular rotatable bookshelf on the left.


    Dr. dong put some books outside his major here.


    There are five floors in total.


    On the top floor, there is a lovely little brown bear.


    Dr. Dong looked cute when he went to the supermarket and bought it for Fu Jingjing.


    Dr. Dong glanced at the bookshelf, walked over and began to turn the bookshelf.


    At this time, Fu Jingjing stared at the computer, looked at his display screen, and constantly changed the picture.


    Because of the rotation, the bear''s eyes are naturally forced to look at different places.


    When the little bear was turned to the corner, Dr. Dong pulled out a book.

 Chapter 2840

    Dr. Dong''s head was slightly lowered, but his eyes were raised.


    Glancing at the doll''s back, the corners of his lips were slightly hooked.


    Then turn the bookshelf again.


    This time, the little bear''s eyes could just see Dr. Dong.


    Fu Jingjing enlarges the picture.


    Seeing Dr. Dong holding a Book of six chapters of Floating Life in his hand, at the same time, his right hand entered the bookshelf again and pulled out a collection of essays.


    After that, Dr. Dong turned around and sat on the sofa with two books.


    The TV was turned off.


    Dr. dong put both books on the tea table, then turned his neck and went into the bedroom.


    Fu Jingjing smiled.


    After this time, she still knows some of Dr. Dong''s life rules.


    When I come back from work, I usually cook for myself. Although the cooking taste is average, at least I do it myself. It''s clean and reassuring.


    After that, I take a bath and change my clothes, and then turn over a few books at will.


    When Fu Jingjing is there, Dr. Dong usually chooses to sit on the balcony, where there are a pair of personalized light green sofas.


    Because the sofa in the living room is often occupied by Fu Jingjing.


    Fu Jingjing doesn''t have all of them, but Dr. Dong is a person who is a little old-fashioned.


    Maybe they feel uncomfortable in the same room, so they will sit on the balcony and close the sliding door. They don''t interfere with each other.


    Under normal circumstances, reading time will not be too long.


    Sometimes less than an hour, he will choose to go back to his room to sleep.


    Of course, she may continue to brush her mobile phone. She doesn''t know this.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, Dr. Dong came out with wet hair and a towel around his neck.


    He wiped it casually, then nestled comfortably on the sofa, took a book from the tea table and began to read it.


    This state should be the real him.


    Because there was no outsider, he was more casual.


    "Miss, Dr. Dong is young. We develop new drugs. Can we really use him?"


    "If he is the main force, he certainly can''t. But he has been exposed to biopharmaceuticals since he was a child. It can be said that he has been influenced by his father. In addition, he often goes in and out of the laboratory. I think his practical operation ability should be no problem."


    "But for such a dispensable person, we really need to spend so much effort?"


    Fu Jingjing smiled with a cold look in her eyes.


    "Dispensable? Don''t talk any more if you don''t understand! If you knew how much his father had achieved in those years, you wouldn''t say such stupid words!"


    The man lowered his head in some panic, "sorry, I was reckless."


    "Our research has not been able to make a breakthrough because we don''t have a really top expert. Our previous cooperation with the doctor has only allowed us to see a little progress. Obviously, he hasn''t brought out the really useful things. Therefore, we have to find our own way."


    "Yes, miss."


    "Professional things should be done by professional people. If Dr. Dong is as simple as it seems, how can a big man like Peng bin call him in person?"


    The man''s eyes tightened, "do you mean that Dr. Dong''s father is likely to have left precious information, even scientific research achievements?"


    Fu Jingjing smiled, "it''s not too stupid. So don''t make any more ideas about him!"

 Chapter 2841

    Dr. Dong fell asleep while reading on the sofa.


    Fu Jingjing raised her hand and took a look. It''s less than ten o''clock. Is she so tired?


    After staring at the picture for a while, he found that he was really motionless and indeed asleep, so he looked away.


    "How''s the information I asked you to check?"


    "Don''t worry, miss. We have persuaded two bioengineering professors in Haicheng. In order not to arouse suspicion, they are all going through the resignation formalities now."


    "Well, I can''t delay any more. I''ll try to speed it up. I only found two?"


    "Of course not. The other experts are already in place. I''m waiting for you to go now."


    "Yes, ah, the people I''m looking for this time are all elites. Anyway, I can''t go wrong again."


    "Yes, miss."


    Yao Qianqian''s ID card is indeed in Fu Jingjing''s hand, but she didn''t want to use Yao Qianqian''s identity.


    There are so many people who can do things under her hands, how can she even fail to do such a small thing well?


    For women, changing their hair style, changing their makeup and identity cards have never been a problem.


    In this way, Fu Jingjing quietly left the capital and flew directly abroad.


    Of course, even in foreign countries, she can still monitor Dr. Dong''s mobile phone and pictures at home.


    Dr. Dong''s daily life seems to have changed little.


    He also tried to contact Fu Jingjing, but there was no news.


    In this regard, Dr. Dong said it was not urgent. That was false.


    Finally, he came to this step. He can''t let all the plans of the seventh master be destroyed by him.


    But he also knows that at this time, he must not be impulsive, let alone have any contact with the people there.


    Dr. Dong couldn''t help thinking of the camera.


    Maybe he should have a way to bring Fu Jingjing back.


    In other words, let Fu Jingjing make up her mind to let him enter her scientific research team.


    So that night, Dr. Dong sat on the sofa with the computer in his arms. After eating an apple, he began to knock on the computer.


    During Fu Jingjing''s absence, Dr. Dong didn''t stay in the living room for so long every night.


    If he did that, Fu Jingjing would be suspicious again.


    If Dr. Dong comes back from the night shift, he will directly go back to his room to take a bath and sleep. He won''t stay more in the living room at all. This is in line with his usual habits and the living habits of a doctor who has been off the night shift.


    Fu Jingjing is here in the morning. When she sees Dr. Dong beating the keyboard very seriously, her first reaction is who he is sending e-mail to.


    When Dr. dong put down the computer, closed it and rubbed her hair into the bedroom, Fu Jingjing broke into his mailbox at the first time.


    Sure enough, Dr. Dong received an email from Mike.


    What he asked was something professional. Fu Jingjing didn''t understand.


    However, I saw that Dr. Dong gave back a lot of.


    Fu Jingjing squinted and without saying a word, copied the email directly, and then asked someone to find a professor here.


    "Please look at what is mentioned above. I really don''t understand these professional terms."


    The e-mail was in English. The professor read it for a while before slowly translating it.


    "This is a study on the method of destroying cell wall. My God, this is a genius! How could you come up with such a method?"

 Chapter 2842

    Fu Jingjing''s eyes lit up after listening.


    "You mean, this thing is very professional?"


    "Of course! We have mastered some of the methods he mentioned above. Of course, we are not the only one who has mastered them. However, there has been no breakthrough all the time. I think he mentioned new research directions in it, but he didn''t write too specifically. It is certain that he is definitely an expert."


    "You mean he''s an expert in bioscience?"


    "At least in biological cells, he should be very professional."


    "OK, I see. You go out first."


    Until this time, the man who had been following Fu Jingjing had to really pay attention to Dr. Dong.


    I thought he was a little white face with an empty skin bag. Unexpectedly, he really had a few brushes.


    It would be a pity if we couldn''t dig him over.


    "Do you understand? No wonder Peng bin will call him personally. I dare say that he is much higher than his mentor in biology. Let our people follow him carefully, don''t show their feet, and don''t disturb his life, okay?"


    "Yes, miss."


    Fu Jingjing secretly observed Dr. Dong for a week, and finally determined that Dr. Dong looked boring, but in fact, he should be a sullen man.


    After Fu Bo''s incident, Fu Jingjing acted more carefully.


    Everyone, she will let people closely investigate the ancestors of the 18th generation.


    She has to cross examine anyone who has anything to do with the Dragon Bureau or the police station.


    Fortunately, Dr. Dong''s ancestors were academic. This aspect is even more prominent in his father''s generation.


    Therefore, people engaged in academic research are generally easy to convince.


    As long as they are willing to provide them with good enough conditions, they don''t care about others.


    Fu Jingjing naturally regarded Dr. Dong as such a person.


    Jin nianen got off the plane and was picked up by someone sent by yeser.


    It looks like seven treasures. Jin nianen still doesn''t adapt.


    At the beginning, the two of them had fought against each other.


    When he followed Qibao out, two boys came panting, "Nian en, wait a minute!"


    Jin nianen looked back, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just when I got off the plane, one of the cars called by the teacher was blocked on the viaduct and couldn''t get through. Now there are only two of us left. It''s estimated that it''s a little late to call a car now. Can I take a ride?"


    Both of them are classmates in the same department. Although they are not in the same class, the friendship between boys has always been very simple.


    "Are you going back to school?"


    "Yes."


    Jin nianen turned to look at the seven treasures, "is that ok?"


    "Of course, you can say so."


    Jin nianen''s face turned a little red. He always felt a little uncomfortable. He carefully looked up in front of him.


    It''s better now. It''s not so embarrassing to have two students taking the bus with him.


    Qibao drives a black Maybach today. Jin nianen puts his luggage in the trunk and sits in the co pilot''s seat.


    As soon as the two boys came up, their eyes brightened, "Wow, what an angry car! Nian en, you can. This is a proper luxury car!"


    Jin nianen smiled faintly, "this is my brother-in-law''s car."

 Chapter 2843

    Along the way, two boys were looking at the luxury interior of the car excitedly.


    "I''ll go. It''s so advanced here! There''s even a display screen."


    Although they are curious, they are both college students with higher education. They are not likely to tamper with other people''s things. They are already very happy to have a free ride.


    "Nian en, what does your brother-in-law do? He''s so powerful! The books here are completely different professional fields. I think he''s so awesome."


    "Oh, of course. My brother-in-law is really good. He can do everything. He''s very powerful."


    The three boys opened the chatterbox. They were not lonely all the way.


    Of course, it''s not so embarrassing for Jin nianen.


    "Well, here we are. Thank you for reading. Thank you, driver."


    Qibao picked his eyebrow. "You''re welcome. In the future, we''ll have to rely on you two to take care of us in school."


    "Where, where!"


    After greeting politely, they unloaded their suitcases and waved goodbye to them.


    Jin nianen didn''t change his seat and still sat back on the co pilot.


    "Don''t you sit in the back?"


    "No, just sit here."


    As soon as I got home, I heard the baby''s babbling voice. Sure enough, I saw Xiao Ruirui lying on the carpet in the living room alone.


    Seeing someone coming, Xiao ruiruirui''s eyes are brighter and his voice is louder.


    "Xiao Ruirui, my uncle is back. Do you miss my uncle?"


    As Jin nianen said this, he put things down and picked up Xiao Ruirui directly.


    Xiao Ruirui giggled, drilled into Jin nianen''s arms and began to rub around.


    I haven''t seen him for more than ten days. The little guy can still recognize him, and he is very willing to get close to him.


    Ye se came out of the kitchen and looked disgusted. "Ruirui, you made your uncle''s saliva."


    Xiaorui looked at his mother with a confused face, then turned his head, continued to laugh and continue to rub.


    As soon as yeser''s eyes sank, he planned to teach him a lesson.


    Jin nianen immediately stepped back, "sister, don''t scare him. He likes me."


    Ye se choked. I''m afraid you''ve found yourself a backer.


    "Ruirui, come down and play by yourself."


    Ruirui has been for more than five months now. He got a soft cushion for him. He can sit by for a long time.


    If he is tired or uncomfortable, he turns over and lies there.


    Sometimes, after a while, you can find no one.


    "Nian en, you go up and pack up, take a bath and change your clothes. It''s time for dinner."


    "I see, sister. I''ll go up first."


    As soon as Jin nianen left, Xiao Ruirui called twice.


    I watched him enter the elevator, his mouth turned, and he was unhappy.


    Jin nianen smiled before the elevator closed the door. "Uncle will come down in a minute. Ruirui is waiting for me."


    Jin nianen''s movement was really fast. He came down in about two minutes.


    The hair is still dripping.


    Xiaorui is still playing there, sitting, holding a cloth tiger in his hand. It looks like he made it himself.


    "Wow, this little tiger is so cute!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Xiaorui stretches out his arm to let him hold it.


    Yeser looked at the tablet on the sofa and scanned his eyes, "Nian en, don''t get used to him."

 Chapter 2844

    After dinner, Jin nianen sat in the living room watching TV with Xiao Ruirui and ye se Gu Zhan.


    "Sister, I listened to Meimei about the fan family. She asked me to thank you for her."


    "Thank you, but it''s a little help."


    Gu Zhan turned his head and looked curious.


    Yeser smiled, "I just inadvertently helped him a little. I just met he Zheng."


    Seeing that yeser didn''t want to say more, he knew it wasn''t a big deal.


    "By the way, Nian en, how''s Meimei''s injury? Can you walk now?"


    "Oh, I''m in a wheelchair now. I didn''t miss class."


    "Then wait until she gets better. You take someone home. Last time we had dinner, we didn''t have a good chat. Moreover, your relationship is now confirmed. Don''t let other girls feel too insecure. Taking her back more can also make her better understand her position in your heart."


    Jin nianen is a little confused.


    I don''t know what it has to do with the sense of security.


    When yeser saw him like this, he knew he didn''t understand.


    I didn''t bother to explain to him too much, "that''s it. You can''t remember if I told you too much. By the way, weren''t you looking for the economic development history of the last century? I just saw this book at my big brother''s place and I''ll bring it to you later."


    "Thank you, second sister."


    Yeser sat for a while, then went to the study to get the book.


    Jin nianen holds xiaoruirui, both big and small, sitting on the carpet. The difference is that Xiaorui is circled between Jin nianen''s legs for a while, and then he teases him with several small puppets.


    Gu Zhan turned over several stations and didn''t find any good programs. At this time, the financial news has passed, so he directly turned off the TV.


    "Nian en, if you take the postgraduate entrance examination, do you still consider internship?"


    "Of course, we have to practice. We have to practice in the postgraduate entrance examination. Moreover, our teacher said that real knowledge comes from practice. Many things, in reality, that set of theories will have no effect at all."


    Gu Zhan nodded. He still agreed with this statement.


    "Have you decided where to practice?"


    "Not yet."


    Since it''s an internship, you can''t go to your own company.


    Besides, the Jin family''s company is in Haicheng. He has to take the postgraduate entrance examination. He wants to find an internship in Beijing and strive for the opportunity to read more books.


    "Consider Gu or an. These are large companies. Internships in such large companies can best feel the advantages and disadvantages of corporate culture and some corporate systems."


    Jin nianen was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "OK, thank my brother-in-law. I''ll consider it."


    As soon as he finished, yeser came out of the elevator.


    "Thank you for what? What are you thinking about?"


    Then Jin nianen talked about the internship.


    "It''s not urgent. I think he should try Shuai. After all, it''s a multinational enterprise. It can let him get in touch with more people and feel different business and management ideas."


    Gu Zhan picked his eyebrow. "Well, in short, if you practice, you''d better be in a large company. In this way, your horizons will be wider in the future."


    Jin nianen doesn''t know who Shuai is, let alone which company he belongs to.


    Of course, he can feel that it should be a very good company.


    Ye se gave the book to Jin nianen, and then saw that xiaoruirui''s eyelids began to fight, so he picked him up.


    "Let''s go and take you to bed. Our Ruirui biological clock is always the most punctual."

 Chapter 2845

    The next morning, Jin nianen wanted to go to school after breakfast. Unexpectedly, yeser said to go with him.


    "My former teacher called me and said that there were activities in the school. I hope I can cooperate, specific and interview."


    "Sister, can you spare time now?"


    "If you can''t pull it out, you have to find a way. That''s my former teacher. I can''t disrespect him."


    "Very important activities?"


    "It should be. It doesn''t seem to be an activity of the College of psychology. Specifically, I have to listen to him face to face. In fact, it''s not my personal business. It should be said that it has something to do with our Institute of psychology."


    "Oh." that''s business.


    Yeser didn''t tell him much, and Jin nianen knew that there were some things he couldn''t ask.


    After all, some things related to the school have not been made public.


    They are in the same car, or the Maybach they took yesterday.


    In fact, yeser doesn''t like to take this car. He always thinks it''s too big. He feels that it should be men. He''d better take some smaller ones or look milder.


    She''s a woman. She doesn''t feel comfortable in such a domineering car.


    The car drove directly to the school of economics and management. Jin nianen wanted to go there by himself or ride a small red car.


    However, seeing her sister concentrate on reading the information, she didn''t speak.


    "Have lunch together at noon. By the way, it''s called shangmeimei. Then you say the address and I''ll pick you up."


    "Oh, good."


    When he got off the bus, Jin nianen remembered and asked, why do we have dinner together?


    Yeser asked Qibao to turn around and go to the psychological college.


    It''s still far away.


    In fact, the communication between the teacher and yeser was relatively smooth. It was almost over before 10:30.


    "Siser, I''m going to trouble you this time. By the way, remember to tell Yue Shan that when you''re not busy, you''ll come back to school to give some lectures. He''s a sign of our school of psychology."


    "OK, teacher, I''ll tell him."


    Yeser came out of the office building, took a deep breath and thought about walking around.


    Qibao is standing next to the car. "Sister-in-law, do you want to run over there?"


    "Good."


    Yeser thought, it seems that he hasn''t gone to the school of economics and management.


    But when I passed the school library on the way, I wanted to go down and have a look.


    Sure enough, this man can''t stand the erosion of memories.


    Jin nianen had no classes after 11 o''clock. It happened that Meimei came to him. As they walked, they called yeser.


    Meimei is sitting in a wheelchair and doesn''t look so awkward.


    "Let''s sit here. My second sister is coming."


    Meimei takes a look at her feet and really dislikes it.


    "In fact, I think I can go by myself. I don''t need this at all."


    "Just listen to the doctor. The bones in your ankles haven''t grown well yet. Don''t move around. Do you want to be a cripple all your life?"


    "Bah! You crow mouth! If I''m really lame, won''t you want me?"


    Jin nianen refused to answer this apparently unreasonable question.


    Meimei still wants to continue to test him. She sees a car coming.


    "Nian en, why am I suddenly a little nervous?"


    Jin nianen raised his eyebrows. "Are you nervous now? Your reaction arc is long enough!"


    Meimei''s mouth turned and she was angry.

 Chapter 2846

    Yeser said that having lunch together is not just talking.


    Yether made an appointment with Shuai.


    But she didn''t expect that when Shuai came, she was followed by a big tail, which was hard to ignore.


    Ye se sighed. As long as he was there, Leo really wanted to be with Shuai.


    "Why is it so good today? Invite me to dinner?"


    "Introduce my brother Jin nianen. This is his girlfriend fan Meimei."


    Yeser said that and then turned around, "this is Neil, President of Lear Group Asia, and this is his friend Leo."


    "It''s Mr. Niel. Hello. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Those who study economics and management naturally know the name of handsome.


    And fan Meimei is a little confused about the situation.


    After everyone sat down, they began to order.


    "I want to eat Mapo Tofu." as soon as Shuai Shuai finished, Leo over there frowned, "No. you just got over your cold and can''t eat spicy food."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows and looked at it with a funny face. He didn''t make a sound.


    Shuai Shuai seemed to take a breath with some forbearance and continued to flip the menu.


    "Well, sweet and sour ribs. I think siser should like them too."


    "You can order, but you can''t eat."


    Shuai''s face was a little ugly, "why?"


    "It''s said that you have just caught a cold. You can''t eat too greasy."


    Shuai was so angry that he closed the menu with a snap. It was obviously unbearable.


    "You''re not finished, are you? You''d like to see me eat grass?"


    Leo saw that he was angry and didn''t worry. He still looked divine, and then nodded to yeser, "sorry, spoiled."


    Ye se chuckled and shook his head, "it doesn''t matter, it should."


    On one side, Jin nianen and Meimei are confused. They don''t know what happened.


    "Thu Thu, which side are you on?"


    Shuai is more angry.


    Your best friend is still helping Leo talk?


    Ye se smiled, "handsome, Leo is also for you. So, what do you think of this Longjing shrimp?"


    Shuai turned his mouth and looked disgusted.


    But with Leo''s eyes, he knew he couldn''t eat spicy or pork today.


    Forget it, don''t eat.


    "OK."


    Ye se ordered a few more dishes, most of which were seafood. The fish also gave up the sour and spicy food and directly changed to steamed food.


    The waiter took the menu down and began to renew the tea.


    According to yeser''s request, he opened a bottle of red wine, woke up first, and took two bundles of freshly squeezed fruit juice.


    "Meimei, don''t drink, juice bar, beauty and beauty."


    Meimei''s face is slightly red. When she thinks that she usually drinks beer, she always feels like she has become a woman man compared with her sister.


    When the waiter turned behind yeser, Shuai stopped him.


    "Pour her juice. She can''t drink."


    "OK."


    Jin nianen was stunned. He had never seen yeser drink.


    However, Niel knows very well, and looking at the communication between them, it seems that he has been an old friend for many years.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll ask you for help and have a drink today. It won''t be a problem."


    "Pull it down!" Shuai directly said, "if you really drink, your husband doesn''t know how to settle with me."


    Ye SE''s face was slightly red, "how can it be so exaggerated?"


    "Why not? Who doesn''t know that the seventh master protects you like an eye?"

 Chapter 2847

    "I know what you mean. Just let your brother have two drinks with us. Besides, we are all our own people. Even if we don''t drink, it''s no problem."


    One of his own words made Jin nianen feel a little mysterious, while Leo''s eyes were unconsciously deeper.


    Ye se stared at Shuai. "Shut up and say more. I can be frozen to death by him."


    Shuai Shuai was stunned for a moment, and then looked back at Leo around him.


    Leo took back some cold eyes and was embarrassed for a moment. He cleared his throat in a disguised way.


    "Can''t you restrain yourself?"


    Leo nodded. "I''m wrong."


    Tut, there is really no one who admits his wrong attitude!


    Yeser was curious that Shuai could domesticate Leo into a loyal dog. He was really curious.


    You know, this is a powerful black-and-white evil leader over there.


    Tut Tut, sure enough, one mountain is still high. Someone can subdue him.


    After the dishes were served and the wine was drunk several times, Jin nianen understood yeser''s meaning.


    I thought yeser had mentioned asking him to go to lear group for internship before, but I didn''t expect that the efficiency was so fast that I had directly found the president here.


    Jin nianen''s heart is unspeakable.


    On the one hand, I was happy and felt that my sister really had him in her heart.


    But on the other hand, he felt that he was indeed a burden and would always bring trouble to his sister.


    "The child was in poor health in the early years and didn''t spend much energy. Now he has been studying. If he is allowed to practice in our own company, he is worried that someone will be respectful to him, but he can''t learn anything."


    "I see what you mean. No problem. Just let him report to me. Tell me, which department do you want him to enter?"


    Ye se shook his head. "He studied management, but he hasn''t graduated yet. He''s always just talking on paper. Let''s start from the basics. It just allows him to accumulate some experience and know that it''s not easy for the bottom employees."


    "OK, no problem."


    Yeser looked at Kim again and said, "can you suffer?"


    "Yes, sister, don''t worry. I will work hard and won''t embarrass you."


    Yeser smiled, knowing that he said so, he must be able to do it.


    Shuai Shuai suddenly came over and lowered the volume, "the matter of the Fu family hasn''t been settled yet?"


    Yeser shook his head. "It''s estimated that it will involve a wide range of people for a while, and the case can''t be settled."


    After that, I felt I couldn''t be left out. Leo, anyway, Lear group is also someone else''s.


    "Leo, I haven''t thanked you for the last time. I''ll take this opportunity to thank you again today. If it''s inconvenient in the capital, you can call me or go directly to my family Gu Zhan."


    "Yes, I will."


    Leo can speak Chinese.


    However, he doesn''t seem to like talking very much.


    Most of the time, I take care of Shuai.


    For example, help him with dishes, for example, help him pick a fish bone or something.


    Jin nianen felt that these pictures were made by the seventh master to his sister before.


    Unexpectedly, I can be forced to eat dog food without my brother-in-law today.


    "Thu Thu, are you free this weekend?"


    "What?"


    "Let''s play together. I heard that your family has an ecological manor in the suburbs. It''s very good. How about it? Don''t consider inviting me to have a look?"


    "OK, no problem. Let''s have a Saturday. We''ll stay there for one night."

 Chapter 2848

    Yeser turned to Jin nianen and Meimei. "You don''t have classes at the weekend anyway. Let''s go together. Just relax. Don''t push yourself too hard."


    Jin nianen nodded, "OK."


    Shuai Shuai certainly didn''t mention going to the ecological manor for no reason.


    "Just in time, some business friends asked me to sit with them. I thought of you. Two of them are engaged in education and have some cooperation with our company."


    Yeser raised his eyebrows, got it.


    This is to introduce her to resources.


    Shuai Shuai is really


    Yeser felt that the food was not suitable and earned too much.


    "All right, let''s go together on Saturday morning. We''ll decide how many cars to drive on Friday evening. Leo will go together?"


    "Leave him alone!"


    Before the sound of Shuai Shuai''s words fell, Leo in that compartment was a little unhappy.


    Why don''t you leave him alone?


    Isn''t he human?


    At least he is also the big boss of Lear group, isn''t he?


    Don''t you want to lose face?


    Yeser smiled, "did he annoy you again?"


    Shuai Shuai''s face was slightly red. He snorted and sandwiched a shrimp with public chopsticks for ye se. "Eat yours quickly. Don''t inquire any more."


    Seeing him like this, ye se knew he was shy and didn''t ask any more questions. He gave Leo a look of self-help and turned his attention to Meimei.


    After ye se sent Jin nianen and Mei Mei back to school, he went to the Institute himself.


    Since she is with several friends in the educational field, it is more appropriate for her to call a senior.


    Ye se chatted with Zhang Yueshan and explained his plans for the weekend.


    "I won''t go. You can go alone. Don''t you have your friends and brother?"


    "How can it be the same? After all, you control the operation of the Institute. I don''t know much about the operation of some specific affairs. If you go, I think you can talk more deeply and make people think we are more professional."


    Zhang Yueshan was right when he thought about it. "All right."


    "Oh, by the way, senior students can take their sister-in-law. If I can, I''ll try my best to persuade my family Mr. Gu to join us. In this way, we won''t think it''s too business."


    "OK. Go and talk to senior Hao long. I won''t make a special trip to find him. I was scolded by him last time. I really feel at a distance from him."


    "Why? Don''t you always admire him?"


    Yeser smiled awkwardly. "That''s because you didn''t listen to him tell you about those abnormal cases. It made my hair stand up. I think I can''t sleep alone at night if I keep in touch with him again."


    Zhang Yueshan laughed. "It''s rare. There''s something you''re afraid of."


    Yeser had a black face. "You mean Dr. Hao is something?"


    Zhang Yueshan was stunned. He realized what he had just said. He raised his finger to Ye Se and looked fierce, "you little girl, you are getting worse and worse."


    This time, yeser smiled, waved and went straight away.


    Zhang Yueshan looked at the closed office door with a little emotion.


    I have to admit that after yeser joined the Institute, the impact on all aspects was considerable.


    Both the economic benefits and influence of the Institute are rising.


    Now think about what Hao long said to himself before. I have to admire his foresight.


    Yeser himself is very talented in this field.


    Coupled with her identity, the research institute has made it.

 Chapter 2849

    On Friday night, Shuai called yeser and said that everyone had discussed, drove their own cars, and then met at the intersection of East Expressway.


    Yeser drove here for three days.


    The main thing is to bring nannies and bodyguards. Everyone dare not be careless.


    Although the manor has been arranged in advance, Gu Zhan still dare not take it lightly.


    Now Fu Jingjing can really do anything.


    "SISE, let me hold her."


    Ye se hands Xiaorui to Gu Zhan. Seeing his head falling one by one, he is about to fall asleep.


    "Are children like this? It''s easy to sleep when you take a car?"


    "Maybe."


    On the way, Gu Zhan answered four or five calls.


    Yeser felt a little uncomfortable. "Did it affect your work?"


    Gu Zhan turned to look at her and smiled and held her in his arms. "No. you have to rest on weekends."


    Xiao Ruirui has completely fallen asleep.


    Gu Zhan let him lie on his legs with his head resting on his arm. He slept comfortably.


    "The Fu family''s business is very difficult?"


    "The matter of the Fu family itself is not much trouble. The key is that many senior government officials are involved now. There are more than 20 large and small, and the lowest official position is also a department secretary. This time, it is estimated that the second uncle will have a headache for a while."


    "He just got on the top and was stabbed into such a big case by you. It''s estimated that he can hate his teeth."


    Gu Zhan chuckled, "fortunately, I didn''t let my second uncle handle the case himself. However, there are many people who intercede with him or my second aunt, but it''s of no use. After all, the case involves too many aspects, and Fu''s reputation has been extremely bad, so there are almost no people willing to speak for the Fu family."


    Yeser understood.


    So, most of those pleading are for those officials or other related companies?


    "Is Fu Jingjing''s company really that clean?"


    "Very clean."


    Gu Zhan nodded. He didn''t expect that Fu Jingjing would keep such a hand.


    I can''t find any violations at all. It can be said that her face is much cleaner than herself.


    "Fu Xiaoer?"


    "Looking for someone to stare at him, he is now in a small apartment, almost staying at home, and he is probably worried about being retaliated."


    "Does the police still provide protection for him?"


    "That''s not true. He hasn''t made any demands in this regard. However, I wonder if Fu Jingjing will go to him. After all, it''s her brother."


    "Fu Jingjing is a cruel person. Even when her parents fall into this situation, she doesn''t forget to use one. How can she care about the life and death of a brother?"


    Gu Zhan didn''t speak.


    Fu Jingjing should not have much feelings for Fu da.


    First, Fu Da took care of his third child outside. Then, he exposed the affair of his illegitimate daughter. It is estimated that Fu Jingjing would like to let him die early.


    It''s just that Mrs. Fu is more or less pathetic.


    Even if you were betrayed by your husband, now even your own daughter doesn''t care about her life and death.


    "Leo has helped me find the doctor''s hiding place. However, we don''t have the authority to act there, so we''re still in the discussion stage."


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Zhan hesitated for a moment and decided to tell her, "Leo means that his people came out. After all, this man once stole their experimental results."

 Chapter 2850

    After a few steps to the ecological manor, you can see some greenhouses.


    "It''s winter in the north now. The temperature is a little low. I want to eat fresh melons and fruits and don''t want to use medicine to ripen, so this method is the best."


    The place they want to go is naturally not those ordinary greenhouses.


    The manager here had already come to meet them and invited them into a huge glass room.


    This is actually a greenhouse.


    "The strawberries here can be picked. Just in time, miss and some distinguished guests can taste them. They are all organic food without pesticide."


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    Next, we basically started free activities in twos and threes.


    At noon, we will try the organic vegetables in the restaurant on the first floor.


    Shuai Shuai introduced the two men to yeser. One is a famous model teacher in the country. At the same time, he is also a teaching director of a middle school.


    Another is a famous educator. At present, he is a well-known writer mainly engaged in family education research.


    Gu Zhan holds Ruirui in his arms, and the nanny follows him.


    Jin nianen took Meimei to the ordinary greenhouse.


    Both of them grew up in the city. They really haven''t seen this thing, so they feel curious.


    There are some vegetables growing there.


    "Nian en, my shoes are stained with soil. What should I do?"


    Meimei wore a pair of small white shoes today. She was just playing with a crutch. She didn''t realize whether it was clean or not.


    Now look again, I don''t feel like it.


    "It''s all right, but there are some on the side. Just wipe it with a wet towel later."


    "Nian en, there are chickens crowing over there. Let''s go and have a look?"


    "OK."


    A special guide took them over and explained as they walked, "This is a local chicken specially raised here. It is raised in a free range. Usually it mainly eats some insects, and then it will eat some feed made by ourselves. It''s not bought outside. There''s no catalyst. There''s a Ganoderma lucidum chicken soup at noon today. You can try it. It tastes delicious."


    "Did you send the chicken my sister usually eats?"


    "Almost. We will regularly send some ingredients to the celebrity hall. However, because our conditions are limited, it is impossible to grow all vegetables. Moreover, because we are a private guild hall, many celebrities come to us for recreation and vacation every weekend. Most of them are still used for consumption."


    "How much is it to stay with you for a night?"


    Meimei asked casually. Although she had superior conditions since childhood, it was really her first time to come to this kind of high-end private club.


    "If it''s just accommodation, our house prices range from 999 to 9999. Look at the single family villa over there, the price will be slightly higher, and there is a special private housekeeper responsible for the guests'' food and daily life."


    Meimei took a breath. Is it so expensive?


    "What about the dishes here?"


    "Here are all organic ingredients, and the price is naturally not low."


    "I have seen your information on the Internet before. Two days and one night. The minimum standard is 1999?"


    "Yes, that''s the minimum standard, and only one middle school and one morning in two days."


    Meimei is so stingy?


    "It''s really nice here."


    "The main thing here is that the air is good, and in summer, there are lotus flowers all around, which looks good. Summer is also the peak season here."

 Chapter 2851

    In fact, ye Se and Gu Zhan have also come to this private guild hall before and came with their family.


    It was spring at that time. There were many pear and peach blossoms to see.


    Shuai really thinks the environment here is good. He really feels relaxed when he comes here.


    Yeser simply asked someone to send you some cards.


    At the same time, yeser asked people to prepare two sets of free vouchers for the two new friends, which was a further show of kindness and said that he was looking forward to cooperating with them.


    In fact, Gu Zhan reminded her of this.


    Otherwise, as a psychologist, where would she think of so many twists and turns?


    With them eating, drinking and chatting, yeser really felt tired.


    When I returned to my room at night, I immediately complained to Gu Zhan.


    "This kind of thing, let the senior students do it in the future. I''m tired to death, and I accompany the smiling face all the way. I feel that the smiling face is not my own."


    Gu Zhan smiled and pressed her shoulder. "You don''t have to. Even if you don''t say anything or even give them a good face, they don''t dare not cooperate with you."


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "Is this the legendary way to suppress people by force?"


    Gu Zhan laughed. "If you have to understand this, it''s not impossible."


    Ye se snorted and glanced at him, "I''m a serious businessman. Er, it''s not right. I''m a serious psychologist and won''t do those crooked ways. However, these two people are really knowledgeable. Chatting with them, I feel that I have really increased a lot of knowledge."


    "So you still have something to gain?"


    "That''s necessary."


    There are not many villas here. A total of six have been built.


    Fortunately, yeser called in advance, otherwise, he really couldn''t spare so much.


    Rao is so, Jin nianen and Meimei have to squeeze into the same villa with them.


    Plus the nanny, their villa is full.


    "We''ll play for a long time tomorrow morning. After lunch, we''ll go back. Since we''re on vacation, don''t schedule too tight. It''s not safe to go back at night."


    "OK, listen to you."


    They are called private Yami tonight, which is very famous. It can also satisfy the vanity of the two.


    However, ye se felt that although the things he made were exquisite, he still felt that his aunt made them delicious.


    In yeser''s words, the things made by these chefs are beautiful and exquisite, but they always make people feel full at a glance.


    Especially when you look at the most beautiful food, where can you get a knife and fork?


    Or those homemade dishes made at home can make people have more appetite.


    If the top chef knows that yeser thinks so of him, he may be angry enough to vomit blood.


    Fortunately, ye se still knows the weight, and he has to do enough Kung Fu.


    Downstairs, Jin nianen and Meimei were arranged into a room.


    Yeser is not worried about what will happen to them. As Meimei is now, they can''t make any substantive progress.


    I just want Jin nianen to play the role of a boyfriend and take good care of her.


    In fact, Meimei looks at Jin nianen carefully cleaning her shoes with a wet paper towel. She thinks this man is really handsome!


    Jin nianen rubbed his shoes, and the residual light from the corners of his eyes could still sweep on Meimei.


    "Don''t move, I''ll fall down in a minute!"

 Chapter 2852

    Meimei''s face turned red and said angrily, "I didn''t move, but it''s a little itchy here."


    Jin nianen''s movement paused, looked up at her, "where?"


    "Back."


    Jin nianen felt that his throat seemed to move. Then he put down his shoes, took out a wet paper towel to wipe his hands, and then walked around.


    "I scratch for you. Where?"


    Meimei sits down and points around her neck with her right hand, which is about this position.


    Jin nianen put his hand on it and scratched it several times across the fabric.


    Meimei suddenly rolled her eyes silently.


    In this way, it''s better not to scratch. The more you scratch, the more itchy you are.


    "Please, brother, just reach in and scratch me. I don''t mind so many girls. Is it necessary for you?"


    Jin nianen felt embarrassed this time.


    He cleared his throat, then put his hand in, "here?"


    "Well, yes, here it is. Just scratch it hard."


    Jin nianen''s ears are red.


    Now if Meimei can see it, she''ll probably laugh and lie down again.


    This room is also a double bed and a sofa.


    Jin nianen was worried that she would press her legs, so she proposed to sleep on the sofa. As a result, Meimei was not happy.


    "Why? Can''t you accompany me?"


    It was as if Jin nianen had really entered Liu Xiahui who could sit still.


    Holding a great beauty, or a girl who thinks of herself, but she can''t eat. She can only see. Who can feel better?


    But Meimei doesn''t think so. "I sleep honestly and won''t move around. And be careful. I can''t press my legs."


    Jin nianen sighed, "in case of pressure, you have to go to the hospital again."


    "How can there be so much in case? Besides, there is only such a quilt in this room. Are you going to sleep under a down jacket?"


    Jin nianen choked as if he had ignored the problem.


    I wonder if it''s too late to ask the housekeeper for a quilt?


    Finally, he and Meimei lay in bed together and deliberately kept a certain distance from her, mainly worried about pressing her legs.


    Of course, if he did hold them together, he was worried that he would be uncontrollable.


    Meimei didn''t have so many ideas. Today she was really happy and tired. She fell asleep soon.


    Jin nianen was still a little uncomfortable at first, but when he heard Meimei''s even breathing, he didn''t have so many messy ideas and soon fell asleep.


    The next day''s project was relatively simple. Some people went to the greenhouse to drink tea and others chose to pick.


    On the way back, ye se thought about what Gu Zhan said yesterday, and finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Is it important for the doctor who stole the research results?"


    "Well, many clues we tracked down before pointed to him. We suspected that he was Mr. X, but Leo denied it."


    ¡°Leo£¿¡±


    "That''s right. Leo said that he was a research maniac. In his eyes, only his research and experiments. A person who doesn''t pay attention to the outside world at all can''t become a scheming Mr. X."


    Yeser nodded. This reason really makes sense.


    "So you said Leo wanted to deal with him?"


    "After all, he stole the information of his research institute. It''s understandable that he wants to restore the reputation and face of the Institute."

 Chapter 2853

    Yeser understood Gu Zhan''s explanation.


    And today Leo and Gu Zhan talked alone for more than half an hour. I believe they have reached a consensus.


    "Why don''t you ask?"


    Seeing that ye se stopped talking, Gu Zhan couldn''t help laughing and poked her face. "Aren''t you curious? Keep asking."


    Ye se smiled. "It''s between you. It doesn''t make any sense for me to ask. Besides, I think I know and can''t play any role. On the contrary, it will only annoy myself. Don''t ask at all."


    "You will find reasons for yourself. In this way, you will be relaxed?"


    "Where is it?" yeser slapped him on the back of his hand, and then looked carefully at his sleeping son.


    "There''s nothing we can''t say. It''s inconvenient for our people to take action. We don''t have permission in the open, and we can''t beat the local snakes there in private. Therefore, Leo''s appearance is actually the best."


    "How many chances can he win if he does it?"


    "It''s hard to say. The doctor is very cunning. Moreover, we now suspect that there should be a very powerful military division around him. Otherwise, he couldn''t have hidden for so long."


    "Do you mean that there are people around him, and there may be some contact between him and Fu Jingjing?"


    "It may also be a direct deal with Mr. X. it''s hard to say at present."


    Yeser understood his hint, "then we just wait for the news now?"


    "Yes, just wait for the news."


    People are not at home, they are now more than willing but less than able.


    As Gu Zhan said, some international situations are beyond their control.


    Besides, did the doctor participate in the case of country Z? They don''t have conclusive evidence now. How can they get the consent of the other head of state?


    People don''t want face?


    If you let outsiders come to your home to pick up people without any evidence, how can you be the leader of others?


    Yeser suddenly began to love his second uncle.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to sit in that position. It''s too hard.


    It was still early to get home. Ye se lay down with Xiao Ruirui for a while. When he got up again, it was almost five o''clock.


    At dinner in the evening, Jin nianen was still holding a mobile phone brush.


    "After dinner, don''t just stare at your mobile phone all day. No matter how rich your mobile phone is, it''s not as important as the people around you, you know?"


    When ye Se and Jin nianen get acquainted, they often look like sisters.


    And Jin nianen seems to like her.


    Er, it should be said that Jin nianen is also looking forward to yeser preaching to him as his sister.


    "I see. I''ll come right away."


    The mouth said so, and the eyes didn''t leave the mobile phone for a moment.


    Just about to get up, he suddenly exclaimed, "shit!"


    Yeser frowns. What are these words?


    "Do you want to be so popular? A pure musical genius should step into other people''s families?"


    A few words of musical genius successfully caught yeser''s ear.


    "What''s going on?"


    As he asked, the man had come to him.


    "You see, it''s all hot."


    The hot search title is very eye-catching, "music genius meets rich businessmen".


    After clicking in, hot one and hot two are a few fuzzy photos, but Bai Guan''s face can still be recognized.


    As for the man, it seems that only half of his side face was photographed.

 Chapter 2854

    Although it was only half a side face, yeser noticed the watch in the man''s hand in another picture.


    As like as two peas, she remembered that Tang Mei once bought a similar piece for Zhao Qi.


    Thinking that Bai Guan dared to embarrass her again and again in the capital, didn''t he rely on Zhao Qi''s power at that time?


    Why is there a scandal this time?


    Just thinking, Jin nianen made a sound again, "Wow, someone uploaded a video. It looks like it was secretly taken. Sister, look."


    Yeser''s mind returned and immediately looked at his mobile phone.


    Sure enough, it was a video just uploaded. It was displayed ten minutes ago.


    But the number of hits has broken 100000, which shows how hot this video is.


    The ground in the video is a little fuzzy, and they just walked a long way one after another.


    It can be seen that the man''s side face is Zhao Qi.


    finished!


    Yeser immediately looked for his cell phone and called Tang Mei.


    After thinking about it, he immediately gave up and called Zhao Qi instead.


    Zhao Qi didn''t know that he was on the hot search at the moment. After all, his name was not mentioned in the title, and he always kept a low profile. His assistant wouldn''t expect his boss to be on the news because of this kind of thing.


    "Rustle, what''s up?"


    "Brother, did you meet Bai Guan today?"


    "Well." Zhao Qi paused for a moment, and then he thought that Bai Guan and ye se had married. "It was a meeting. She had been away from Beijing for a few years, and she came back to say thanks to me. There was no other meaning."


    "Eldest brother, the meeting between you and her has been photographed. Now it has been posted on the Internet. You can open the microblog to have a look. It''s the hot search of music genius. It''s rising very fast now. You''d better find a way quickly, otherwise you can''t explain it to Meimei."


    Zhao Qi doesn''t have the habit of playing with Weibo. Although she also has it on her mobile phone, she seldom reads it.


    Hang up and click off immediately.


    Sure enough, the topic of "music genius meeting rich businessmen" has rushed to the tenth hot search.


    Ye se is not sure whether this is Bai Guan''s plan to hype.


    After all, they knew each other.


    Some things are really hard to say.


    Jin nianen stared at her, "sister, do you know this man?"


    Yeser took a deep breath. "How can you not know him? That''s the one from the Zhao family. You''ve seen Abel before. He''s Abel''s father."


    Jin nianen Oh, lowered his head and continued to brush.


    My sister''s social circle is indeed an elite.


    After reading the words, Zhao Qi naturally frowned. He didn''t expect that he could just have a meal with an old friend he hadn''t seen for several years.


    Immediately called the assistant, "remove the hot search, and then send a lawyer''s letter to those noisy people."


    "OK, Mr. Zhao."


    The assistant followed him for many years. When he saw the news, he knew something was going to happen.


    Mr. Zhao can''t rub the sand in his eyes.


    What''s more, the news has been biased towards peach.


    If the wife sees this, it is estimated that the boss will have to sleep in the study.


    At that time, they will still suffer.


    So deal with it immediately.


    At the same time, he quickly issued a statement in the name of the Zhao group. At the same time, he also said that his words were very sharp to warn those who caught wind and shadow.


    The Internet is not a place outside the law. While discussing freedom, we must also know how to restrict ourselves.


    In the statement, ante also sent several big V''s and proposed that a lawyer''s letter would be sent to them.

 Chapter 2855

    Although the hot search affair was soon suppressed, it still had some impact on Zhao Qi.


    Of course, the most discussed online is about Bai Guan.


    After all, she, a musical genius who has just held a concert abroad, has been in the limelight recently.


    Attending charity dinners and receiving endorsements can be said to be mixed up.


    At this time, I met with Zhao''s president again, and everyone naturally began to wonder about their relationship.


    Although it was not stated in the previous news headlines, it has made people fantasize.


    After all, the first thing people associate with the word "secret meeting" is stealing.


    It''s just that Zhao Qi has been clean for many years. Before he got married, it never came out that he was close to any woman.


    Nowadays, marriage has rarely appeared in public.


    Why did such news come out suddenly?


    All of a sudden, but let many media smell the taste of big melon.


    Everyone craned their necks and pricked up their ears. They wished they could stare at Zhao Qi with their eyes open for 24 hours.


    However, because it involves the Zhao family, most people still have brains and choose to shut up temporarily.


    Your eyes can be open and your headphones can be set up, but your mouth can''t talk nonsense and your hands can''t write nonsense. You also need your brain to do this business.


    If you really offend the Zhao family, they will suffer.


    On the other side, Bai Guan knew Zhao Qi had done it as soon as she saw the hot search.


    He smiled and immediately dialed Zhao Qi.


    "Hello, brother Zhao, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t think about it. I didn''t expect that someone would follow you when you are so famous."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that when I got off the bus, I saw it everywhere. There were no reporters. Maybe I wasn''t careful enough. I''ll pay attention later. This time it really caused you trouble. By the way, was your sister-in-law angry with you? Do you want me to help explain?"


    Zhao Qi''s eyebrows moved. "No. this kind of news is fake at first sight, and she won''t believe it."


    "Oh, that''s good. It seems that my sister-in-law and you really have a good relationship. Congratulations to brother Zhao for finally finding a confidant."


    "Well, just hang up."


    Zhao Qi is not a talkative person.


    That is, when I was with Tang Mei, I was a little more active.


    Bai Guan looked at the black screen, smiled, turned to Liu Ying, "you hear? Their husband and wife have a good relationship."


    Liu Ying nodded slightly, with one hand on her waist and the other on her chin.


    "Then try to stir up the topic again. In any case, you can''t fail this time. It''s related to your future career."


    "You also know that it''s related to my career direction. How dare you let me have an affair with him? If people label me a junior, you''re not afraid that I can''t turn over again?"


    Liu Ying sniffed, "OK! In this industry, if you want to become popular, this kind of news is the fastest. You are not well-known enough now. If you want to win the cosmetics endorsement you are currently in contact with, you have to find a way to increase your exposure. As long as there is a topic, the variety shows behind will throw olive branches."


    Bai Guan doesn''t know this operation.


    She just didn''t think it was necessary.

 Chapter 2856

    "Then why can''t you spread the scandal between me and Zhao Ershao?"


    "Do you think you can make an appointment?" there was an undisguised irony in Liu Ying''s tone.


    Bai Guan''s face turned pale. "Why not? After all, we have known each other for so many years. We just asked him out for tea. He won''t give me this face."


    Liu Ying smiled again. This time, the disdain and contempt in the laughter were more obvious.


    "Bai Guan, who do you think you are? Face? Are you sure you have this kind of thing in front of Zhao Ershao?"


    Bai Guan''s expression was stiff, and the blood color on her face faded.


    "Don''t think I don''t know your past. Bai Guan, I warned you from the beginning and do what I said. I can promise to make you popular and make you a man. But if you don''t cooperate, you can''t blame me."


    Bai Guan felt her heart beat faster for a moment, but she couldn''t calm down.


    "I, I''m wrong. I''ll do what you say."


    I finally know each other.


    Liu Ying snorted, "although the hot search has been removed, you also know that now there are some sounds on the Internet, and many parties will come to inquire about your relationship with the Zhao family. Bai Guan, although your face is slightly adjusted, it is still easy to be recognized compared with a few years ago."


    "I know."


    Bai Guan bowed her head. The incident that she apologized online a few years ago has made her feel angry so far.


    It was a disgrace to her life.


    But what had happened, she was powerless to change.


    Therefore, she can only try her best to draw a line with the past and want to completely abandon the past.


    However, today, she took the initiative to meet Zhao Qi again.


    So, can she really draw a line with the past one?


    Liu Ying''s cell phone rang and looked at it. She slightly hooked her lips. Sure enough, someone had come to inquire.


    "You remember, no matter who comes to ask you, you just say no comment, okay? Don''t worry about the abuse on the Internet. After all, it doesn''t mean anything if you''re just photographed eating together. There''s no excessive intimacy between you. With this, your fans can protect you."


    fans?


    Bai Guan suddenly realized.


    Yes, she has fans.


    Although not much, not as popular as those stars, it is also a great resource.


    As long as reasonable management and utilization, everything will pave the way for her success.


    Suddenly, she thought of a possibility.


    She knows Zhao Lin''s dependence and maintenance on Zhao Qi.


    The relationship between their two brothers has always been very good.


    If Zhao Lin knows this news, will he take the initiative to contact her and ask her to clarify?


    If so, will she have a chance to meet Zhao Lin alone?


    At that time, his attitude towards himself was nothing more than that he could not compare with yeser in talent.


    But now she''s back. She believes that her current achievements will make Zhao Lin look at her with new eyes.


    But now that hot search has withdrawn so quickly, how can she let Zhao Lin see it?


    Zhao Lin has a microblog.


    Bai Guan naturally knows this.


    After thinking about it, I immediately took the assistant''s mobile phone, hesitated, found a new number and registered a new account.


    The relevant online posts were sent directly to Zhao Lin.


    Zhao Lin is no lower key than Zhao Qi, but there are many fans on the Internet.

 Chapter 2857

    Since you want to send him a private letter, it''s natural to pick the topic and copy the most popular. Otherwise, it won''t stimulate Zhao Lin.


    In fact, Bai Guan doesn''t have to do this at all.


    Because some people on the Internet already know that Zhao Lin is the brother of the man in the video, someone has sent him a private letter.


    After drinking the wine, Zhao Lin returned to his apartment. He opened a microblog and hundreds of private messages popped up, which scared him out of his mind immediately.


    What the hell is this?


    Microblog is going to explode!


    After reading more than ten articles, I know that they are almost the same.


    I didn''t expect such a scandal to come out.


    How special his brother is to his sister-in-law!


    My sister-in-law has been away for six years, and my brother has been waiting so dry. No, it should be said that he has been looking for six years and his side has been empty.


    Now he has such a scandal. It''s just deliberately discrediting his big brother.


    However, seeing the heroine in the video, Zhao Lin still frowned with some disgust.


    It''s this woman again. Why is she haunted?


    Yeser was almost killed at the beginning, but he came back.


    Tut, why don''t you talk to her?


    However, Zhao Lin is not stupid. He knows that Bai Guan had that idea about himself at the beginning.


    So he still has to be careful.


    Now she has been held by others, so she has entered the performing arts circle. I''m afraid there are some people around her.


    Zhao Lin thought for a moment and simply called Ding Zimo.


    He is not stupid. He knows that Ding Zimo has the right to speak in this industry.


    "I watched brother Zhao''s video. Ha ha, I can only say that he was calculated."


    "What?"


    Zhao Lin felt refreshed all at once.


    "Make it clear."


    "I saw the shooting angle of the video. It just can shoot Bai Guan''s face completely, or the definition is obviously higher than that of your big brother. In other words, from the perspective of the photographer, it should deliberately avoid your big brother."


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? My big brother is not a star."


    Ding Zimo said, "don''t you understand? I''ve seen four videos and don''t know how many photos. Without exception, they are deliberately avoiding Zhao Qi. I mean, they deliberately choose an angle that Zhao Qi shouldn''t find, just for hype."


    Zhao Lin understood this time.


    In other words, Ding Zimo can see from the perspective of these videos that Bai Guan is deliberately looking for someone to secretly shoot.


    The whole process was shot at Bai Guan, just to avoid being found by big brother?


    Tut, this white wand is quite a thief.


    Even his eldest brother dares to calculate!


    Don''t think about it. If there were no big brother, could she get out of the capital safely?


    "Ah, it''s really a wolf''s heart and dog''s lung!"


    "I''ve seen a lot of such tricks. Anyone who knows something in the circle should be able to see something fishy. However, no one will deliberately point out such things. After all, this is a purely technical means, there is no substantive evidence, and it''s not easy to put it directly in the open."


    "I understand."


    Zhao Lin licked his back teeth angrily. It seems that he is too safe.


    Let people think that their Zhao family is easy to bully?


    Bai Guan, if I give you a way to live, do you really think you are a phoenix?


    What musical genius?


    It''s just some commercial means. I really think I can''t help you?

 Chapter 2858

    Zhao Lin was angry and naturally wanted to take revenge.


    But thinking about his identity, it was spread that he bullied women, which would inevitably affect the reputation of the Zhao family. Therefore, after hesitation, he went to find Ding Zimo.


    Ding Zimo is the clearest of some tricky things in this line.


    If you want to do everything without leakage, you naturally have to ask him for help.


    "Well, don''t meddle in this matter."


    Unexpectedly, Ding Zimo was unwilling to help at all.


    Zhao Xiaoer was angry. "Hey, have you made a mistake? Or are you not a friend?"


    "It''s a friend. But the problem is that brother Zhao said hello and said that this time, he doesn''t want to embarrass Bai Guan. Moreover, frankly, he doesn''t want to involve her with the Zhao family again."


    Zhao Lin was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, elder brother already knew?


    "You mean, brother knows this video is not accidental?"


    "Of course I know. Brother Zhao doesn''t have any capable people around him. Once you analyze this thing, you can have results immediately. However, listen to what brother means, he will warn Bai Guan. Don''t interfere."


    Zhao Lin is still a little unwilling.


    Is it interesting to take advantage of his brother''s reputation?


    "This Bai Guan is disgusting!"


    Ding Zimo shook his head slightly, "it''s not necessarily her."


    "What?" Zhao Lin turned to look at him and looked dissatisfied.


    "This kind of thing is very common in the circle. Sometimes it may not be the wishes of the parties themselves."


    Zhao Lin thought, "you mean, this may be the team behind her or the agent?"


    Ding Zimo nodded. "There is a long chain of interests behind this. Moreover, what ordinary people see is just who wants to win out. But in fact, the interests associated with this are great. Therefore, it is very likely that the boss behind her deliberately manipulated it."


    Zhao Lin gave a cry. Unexpectedly, there was such a layer in the middle.


    Tut, did you take his big brother as a big flag?


    "Help me check this Bai Guan. You are the boss in this circle. Who can beat you?"


    Ding Zimo hooked his lips. "Don''t flatter me here. I don''t think I know your careful thinking. I tell you, if you don''t tell me, I''ll check this Bai Guan. However, you''d better know. Don''t act rashly, lest you get fishy again."


    Ding Zimo knows that Zhao Xiaoer is sometimes impulsive. Although he takes Zhao Qi to pressure him, he is still not at ease.


    "OK, I see. If you ignore her, you will ignore her. It''s just that there is some frustration in your heart. Ya, when did you get a woman to ride on the young master?"


    That''s not bad.


    After all, Zhao Xiaoer has always been used to it wantonly.


    Now I see my brother being calculated, but I still don''t let him do it. How can it not be uncomfortable?


    "Come on, let''s have two drinks."


    Hot search was removed. It was obviously Zhao Qi who spent money.


    The first thing yeser did when he woke up in the morning was to brush his mobile phone to see if hot search was on again.


    Fortunately, there is no about Zhao Qi. Finally, I can have a quiet meal.


    However, Tang Mei''s phone also caught up.


    It doesn''t sound very good.


    "Don''t be angry. It seems that someone is taking pictures on purpose. Brother Zhao is not that kind of person."


    If it''s really interesting to talk to Bai Guan, can you send people so far?

 Chapter 2859

    It''s right to say so, but Tang Mei still has some confusion in her heart.


    Although there was no intimacy between them, they appeared in a camera at the same time, and in this form. If Tang Mei didn''t have any resentment in her heart, her heart would be too big.


    The most important thing is that she knows this Bai Guan.


    She knows that Bai Guan''s sister once saved Zhao Qi''s life, so she also knows that Zhao Qi has always tolerated Bai Guan.


    This is not what she wants to see.


    Tang Mei is not worried that someone will covet her husband, but the problem is that people like Bai Guan are the most troublesome.


    You told her to be clear. It seems that they didn''t do anything. They are very innocent.


    But if you don''t make it clear, you feel like you''re uncomfortable everywhere.


    I always feel that it''s really inconvenient to have such a person wandering in front of me.


    Tang Mei is not a careful person, but she is not a very generous person in emotion.


    He was so angry that he hid directly at yeser''s house.


    Ye se also knew that she was simply unhappy in her heart, and it was not necessarily Zhao Qi''s fault.


    Ye se poured her a cup of tea, and then told her the gratitude and resentment with Bai Guan.


    "Brother Zhao is actually a very emotional person. At the beginning, someone plotted against him. Bai Guan''s sister inadvertently saved his life. Although it was unintentionally saved, after all, the little girl died for this. Therefore, brother Zhao has always been ashamed and paid special attention to Bai Guan. In fact, he just wants to make compensation."


    "This Bai Guan is not a thing. She can do such a thing? Don''t she know the consequences of slandering a girl with such vicious language?"


    Yeser nodded, "yes, it''s too vicious. Fortunately, I had the ability to protect myself at that time. Otherwise, I might have died long ago."


    How could a girl who just went to college not be afraid in the face of sudden malice and overwhelming?


    Fortunately, Gu Zhan was around her at that time, otherwise, she might really not be able to survive.


    "Siser, tell me the truth, do you blame him in your heart?"


    "Who?" yeser didn''t react for a moment.


    "Who else can it be, of course Zhao Qi!"


    "Hehe, no wonder. I can''t blame him. Bai Guan did rely on his power at the beginning, but the problem is that brother Zhao was not in the capital at that time, and I didn''t know what she did until later. How could I blame him?"


    "You can''t say that. In short, Zhao Qi is responsible for this!"


    Yeser smiled. This is typical of deliberately finding fault.


    Looking at Tang Mei''s serious expression and patting her hand, "brother Zhao thinks so, so he always takes good care of me afterwards, which can be regarded as compensation for me."


    "OK, don''t speak for him. Bai Guan did this as soon as she came back this time. I really don''t know what she wants to do."


    Ye se thought of what Ding Zimo said to himself on the phone. He hesitated and advised, "it''s not necessarily Bai Guan who did it. Maybe she was also used."


    "Hmm? You speak for her?"


    Ye se shook his head. "I''m not talking for her. I just think things may not be so simple. Don''t say anything too much to brother Zhao because you''re angry. Don''t hurt the feelings between your husband and wife."

 Chapter 2860

    Tang Mei knew the truth, but she was unhappy, so she didn''t want to go until 8 p.m. after eating rice and fruit.


    Ye se is helpless. He has called brother Zhao. He doesn''t know why. He hasn''t arrived for so long.


    That''s unreasonable.


    With brother Zhao''s nervousness about Tang Mei, it''s absolutely impossible not to show up until now.


    Is there something delayed?


    "Sister Tang Mei, go back. Even if you are angry with your brother, you can''t help thinking about Abel."


    "Didn''t I say? He has a holiday and went abroad with his grandparents."


    what?


    Yeser stared. When did it happen?


    "Why didn''t I hear? Abel didn''t come to say goodbye to me. Don''t you want to bring me a gift?"


    Yeser has always been good at this kind of high-quality topic transfer, and can also pull people out of emotional difficulties at the same time.


    Tang Mei smiled low, "what are you thinking? Abel''s closest person is you. Your gift is indispensable. Don''t worry."


    "What about my family Ruirui? His gifts can''t be less."


    "Don''t worry! Look at your face."


    Ye se smiled proudly. "I''m a money fan! I can''t help it. I''m born. I don''t have a grudge against money."


    The two talked for a long time. Finally, near nine o''clock, Zhao Qi and Gu Zhan came back together.


    Ye se raised his eyebrows. "Are you drinking?"


    Gu Zhan raised his hand and took off his coat. "We had two drinks. No one drank too much. SISE, let''s go upstairs."


    Yeser was stunned and threw the guests right here?


    Is it inappropriate?


    But ye se was pushed upstairs by Gu Zhanqiang before he spoke.


    In the living room, only Tang Mei and Zhao Qi were left.


    Tang Mei felt a little embarrassed and cleared her throat. "Well, I''ll have a rest. Help yourself."


    Just two steps away, my hand was grabbed.


    Then, without any surprise, with a force, he held the man in his arms.


    Smelling the faint smell of wine on him, Tang Mei was unhappy, "you loosen it!"


    "No!"


    Tang Mei''s body stiffened for a moment and seemed to be angry. "Let you loosen it. It''s in someone else''s house. Do you want to pay attention?"


    Zhao Qi didn''t speak, so he just lowered his head and sealed it with a kiss.


    Lips and teeth depend on each other. Tang Mei''s anger is gone.


    Zhao Qi took her by the waist. "Come back with me. I''ll tell you what you want to know. Also, I really have difficulties with Bai Guan."


    "Because her sister saved you?"


    Zhao Qi choked and said after a while, "not only because of this, but also for other reasons. Darling, let''s go home and I''ll tell you."


    In this way, Tang Mei was fooled home by him.


    When I got home, I was abducted into bed without asking a word.


    Tang Mei was so tired that she finally fell into a coma. She even felt tired to hum. Where was she in the mood to ask Bai Guan?


    When Tang Mei woke up the next day, she found that it was already more than nine o''clock and there was no one around.


    "Asshole! I knew you lied to me!"


    After biting his teeth and scolding, he had better wash and wash, and then hold his waist downstairs for breakfast.


    Just after drinking a mouthful of milk, a servant came over with Tang Mei''s mobile phone, "madam, sir''s phone."


    Tang Mei answered angrily, "hello."


    "Up?"


    Can hear each other''s low smile.


    Tang Mei snorted, "you liar!"

 Chapter 2861

    Bai Guan did not expect that this matter should be settled.


    Zhao Lin didn''t come to her, not even a phone call.


    However, Liu Ying was very happy.


    Business cooperation has been discussed.


    Although it is not a first-line big brand, it can well reflect her business value for Bai Guan now.


    After all, if you want to go this way and eat in this circle, you have to let others know that you can bring benefits to others first.


    As for the previous rumor search, it ended with a statement issued by Liu Ying.


    It''s sent in the name of the company. It''s just that Bai Guan and the people in the video have been friends for many years. This time, when she returns to Beijing, she just gets together for dinner. There''s nothing else. I hope you don''t disturb her friends. But also specially stressed that friends already have families and don''t want to be crooked by everyone.


    Such an attitude, to a large extent, is actually showing kindness to Zhao Qi.


    Or, it''s showing weakness to him.


    Liu Ying''s back is supported by Mrs. Liu, but it''s still much worse than the Zhao family.


    In short, because of such a statement, many enterprises began to let people inquire about Bai Guan.


    Nothing more than to find out what the relationship between Bai Guan and the Zhao family is.


    On this point, Liu Ying said very simply that this is Bai Guan''s private affair and has no comment.


    Everyone is not stupid. Seeing that the two people in the video are in a restaurant, they should really have dinner together.


    In addition, the hot search withdrew quickly, and the Zhao family did not investigate Bai Guan''s responsibility. Therefore, everyone almost recognized that Bai Guan had a good relationship with the Zhao family.


    This vague understanding is exactly what Liu Ying and Bai Guan want.


    They all know what to do to maximize their benefits.


    I know that some words can''t be said too clearly.


    In this way, it gives those people a lot of imagination, but at the same time, they won''t have any loss here.


    In short, the current situation is more favorable to Bai Guan.


    Bai Guan knows where Zhao Qi''s bottom line is.


    She also knows that Zhao Qi will have her own doubts about videos and photos.


    So the day after the news was exposed, she called Zhao Qi.


    She repeatedly apologized and said that she didn''t know that someone in the company would be there. She also mentioned that she had just started her career and didn''t understand many things. I hope he won''t be too angry.


    Finally, she said that she would not take the initiative to meet Zhao Qi in the future in order to avoid causing trouble to him again.


    Such an attitude does seem to be calculated.


    As for Zhao Qi, he had no intention to prove the truth.


    As long as Bai Guan no longer steps on his bottom line, everything else doesn''t matter.


    Even for the love of her dead sister, he won''t really care about Bai Guan.


    Of course, if the noise is too ugly, it''s a big deal, just send her away again.


    Therefore, Zhao Qi believes that Bai Guan can''t turn over big waves alone.


    Zhao Qi is not a person who likes to care about everything, let alone with a woman?


    And this just gives Bai Guan a chance.


    Because of such a fuss, coupled with the tacit consent of the Zhao family, Bai Guan''s reputation in the capital soon sounded.


    Especially in the upper circles, her performances are obviously more.


    Liu Ying is naturally happy with such a result.

 Chapter 2862

    That matter was fired on the news. Some people only know who Bai Guan has some emotional disputes with, but they don''t know it''s the Zhao family.


    But seeing that the news can be removed so quickly, I know that someone must be behind her.


    Therefore, some commercial actors or investors are eyeing her.


    As long as it can bring benefits to everyone, it doesn''t matter.


    One local satellite TV sent her an invitation to be a flying guest of a variety show.


    When Liu Ying received the phone call, she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    You know, this satellite TV is one of the hottest satellite TV in China.


    If you can be on their TV variety show, you are definitely a big star.


    "I''ve picked up this variety show for you. I''ll join the group the day after tomorrow. I''ll stay at most for two days and broadcast it next month. You should remember that you are a musical genius and your temperament should be in line with sister immortal. In short, you should pay attention to your words and deeds."


    "Sister Ying, most of this variety show is chat. Can I?"


    Bai Guan saw the list above and felt a little confused.


    She is not a very talkative person.


    Let her go to such a variety show. I''m really worried that I''ll make a fool of myself.


    "Don''t worry, it will be edited in the later stage. You should try to maintain your personal settings. Remember, there must be no mistakes in the two points of innocence and professionalism. I''m here for the rest."


    "OK, sister Ying."


    Bai Guan thought that this variety show was only obtained because she rubbed Zhao Qi''s heat. In the bottom of her heart, there was something wrong.


    "Just in time, I will take part in a commercial show tomorrow, fly there directly in the evening, and come back two days later. I helped you pick up the shooting of a magazine. You must remember to adjust your state so that you won''t be black again when someone takes a plain photo."


    "Well, I see."


    Women in this circle, face is the first.


    If you have no face, you want to stay in this circle again, unless you take the harmonic route.


    Obviously, Bai Guan can''t be a harmonic star.


    She is beautiful, and she has a certain talent in music, which is absolutely the existence of stars and the moon.


    I have to admit that the temperament of music learners is still very special and attractive.


    Bai Guan is not a big star now. Naturally, there is no need to worry about security when entering and leaving the airport.


    As she is now, there is no need to worry about illegitimate meals at all.


    Ding Zimo has checked Liu Ying''s company and sent the information to Zhao Qi.


    After looking closely, Zhao Xiaoer found that the company was indeed not very attractive.


    There are no big stars under Liu Ying''s hands. In addition to Bai Guan, there are several unknown small artists in the 18th line.


    However, a few of them still have good resources and can play roles like No. 4 or even No. 3 in TV dramas.


    "It''s good for small companies registered last year to have the current state."


    Ding Zimo spits out a smoke ring and looks like a fool.


    Zhao Xiaoer leaned into the sofa, "shit!"


    Ding Zimo was happy when he saw his reaction. "All right, don''t think about it. We don''t know anything about Bai Guan. As long as she is calm, she won''t be a demon again in the future, let her go."


    "You have to tell her there, and don''t give her any resources here!"

 Chapter 2863

    The ratings of the biography of heavenly concubine can be said to be quite good!


    Reached the peak of the same period.


    It is the most watched costume drama in the whole year.


    In addition, because the number of episodes is relatively long, the broadcast time span is also relatively long. Yes, this play is the most influential of all the episodes this year.


    Not surprisingly, almost all the actors who took part in the princess of heaven were angry.


    In addition to Song Yang, Yang Yunxi is the most popular, and then the female owner.


    These three people can be said to be the biggest winners of the play.


    Song Yang doesn''t have to say much, because he starred in the man in the original sin, so he was very popular.


    But this is his first ancient costume TV play, and there are many fighting actions in it, which still need to fly around. In short, it makes him crazy to suck a big wave of powder!


    Yang Yunxi, who used to be the third male character, has stubbornly overshadowed the limelight of the second male. Even the female owner is not as popular as him.


    It can be seen how attractive this role is.


    One week after the TV play was broadcast, Yang Yunxi''s microblog rose more than 500000 fans.


    Various media and some professional companies are watching.


    Seeing this posture, I knew that Yang Yunxi wanted fire.


    Therefore, all kinds of announcements are coming one after another!


    Coincidentally, the variety show that Yang Yunxi and Bai Guan want to go on is the same, and it is the same issue.


    The only difference is that Yang Yunxi is the main guest, while Bai Guan just comes to rub the traffic.


    To put it mildly, I came here to be a vase.


    After all, now Yang Yunxi has a hot play on the air. His popularity is rising too fast. Even the hostess is not as hot as him. Now there is no one else on his head except Song Yang.


    However, he and Song Yang belong to the same family.


    Therefore, even if some marketing numbers or black powder want to lead the war, they have not found the opportunity.


    They are occasionally photographed, but there are basically no black spots.


    At first, this variety show wanted to invite Song Yang and Yang Yunxi, but Song Yang didn''t have time to come because he took photos from several magazines and took pictures for modeling for a week.


    Moreover, it is said that Song Yang is now contacting the film of a well-known domestic director and is likely to move to the film industry.


    Therefore, we can only invite Yang Yunxi first.


    Bai Guan was lucky to have the chance to share the frame with him.


    However, Bai Guan doesn''t pay attention to the film and television circle, so she doesn''t know how hot yang Yunxi is now.


    Although Liu Ying told her a few words before she left, Bai Guan was brushing her mobile phone and didn''t know she heard a few words.


    "Remember, the male guests are very popular this time. You must seize the opportunity. I heard that he is talking about a new script. It would be better if you could get a sense of CP together."


    Liu Ying knows what fans want to see.


    They don''t want their love bean to have a girlfriend in reality, but they want love bean to have a perfect lover in film and television works.


    In short, it''s very precise.


    "I see, sister Ying, I''ll go."


    Here, someone has begun to urge.


    The makeup is almost the same. Next is daimai trying.


    Liu Ying can no longer follow the participation, but she thinks there should be no problem with Bai Guan here.

 Chapter 2864

    In fact, Bai Guan didn''t listen at all.


    However, she remembered that this time she was going to rub the heat of Yang Yunxi.


    Therefore, Bai Guan still searched some news and pictures about Yang Yunxi on the Internet.


    Seeing the boy in the photo is really good-looking. I think he''s a good man.


    What''s more, Yang Yunxi is not only good-looking, but also from B University, which is a famous school.


    There are not many highly educated stars in the entertainment industry, but there are not so many.


    Moreover, B university is the leading school in China. How many successful people graduated from this school?


    Unexpectedly, I thought of yeser.


    She also graduated from B University.


    Bai Guan thought of nothing more than how she should have a good relationship with Yang Yunxi.


    After a while, the assistant came with a small book.


    He came directly to Bai Guan''s ear, "this Yang Yunxi is a new star, and I heard that he should be a newcomer favored by the company in the past two years. In addition, he has a good relationship with yese God and has always regarded her as an idol."


    In fact, Bai Guan found all the things that the assistant just said on the Internet.


    It is no secret that Yang Yunxi admires the writer yese.


    She also saw Yang Yunxi''s microblog about supporting yese before.


    Moreover, Yang Yunxi specially arranged the night se during the publicity of the biography of the heavenly concubine.


    At the thought of Ye se, Bai Guan''s mood is difficult to calm down.


    Why did that bitch take all the benefits?


    It''s still an''s family. Why is God so blind!


    Qi returns to Qi. Now she also knows that ye se is not a person she can afford to provoke. Therefore, no matter what, she still has to pack up her mood and record the program.


    This is a reality show to introduce and make a variety of delicious food in Z country.


    Before that, Bai Guan also specially learned several dishes online, that is, to make a good impression on herself.


    She also knows that Yang Yunxi is the main guest of this issue, so she has to find a way to be with him as much as possible, so that she will have more opportunities to be photographed.


    But you can''t be too deliberate.


    Gee, this is a little difficult.


    Yang Yunxi arrived later than Bai Guan.


    Bai Guan joined the group at 1 p.m. after getting familiar with everyone briefly, she began to enter the state.


    Although it is a reality show, in fact, there is still a lot of acting in it.


    Yang Yunxi arrived at 4 p.m. and came from the airport, sleeping all the way.


    These were captured by the camera.


    Yang Yunxi doesn''t mind this. Originally, he came from the advertising studio. He hasn''t done anything else these days. He just took photos and advertisements.


    People have lost a lot of weight.


    His fans also shout on the Internet every day that they love him and ask him to eat more.


    Yang Yunxi dragged the suitcase down, thanked the driver, then simply moved in place and entered the shed.


    "Welcome Yunxi! My God, you are so handsome!"


    The resident MC is two men and two women. At this moment, I am very excited to see a small fresh meat coming.


    Yang Yunxi was embarrassed by their exaggerated expression, "Hello teachers, I''m Yang Yunxi, please take more care of me!"


    The director looked at the monitor outside and smiled. This boy is very popular.


    "In the end, it''s a top student in B. this kind of polite upbringing can''t be pretended."

 Chapter 2865

    The director is right.


    Yang Yunxi is so big that he has always been a good boy.


    In everyone''s words, that is, from small to large, they have always been children of others.


    Therefore, politeness is essential for Yang Yunxi, and it is printed in his bones.


    The program is recorded all day, and finally edited by the director group.


    Therefore, as soon as we entered the shed, we all cheered up for fear that we might say something wrong or do something wrong.


    They all want to present their best side in front of the screen, so they try their best not to expose any black spots.


    Now these programs are all painstaking.


    As long as you can have ratings or click through rates, you dare to go on any hot search.


    As long as it can stir up a topic, the program team dares to cut it.


    Because he wanted to stay here for a day and a night, Yang Yunxi first sent his luggage to his room, then took off his cap and coat, and then went downstairs.


    Go straight into the kitchen and wash your hands first.


    It doesn''t matter if you do this set of movements.


    "Teacher, what do you need me to do?"


    "Oh, so soon?"


    "Boys'' luggage is relatively simple."


    Yang Yunxi didn''t know that his action was a great contrast with that of Bai Guan just now.


    Bai Guan went upstairs to put her luggage, but it took more than an hour.


    When I came down again, I changed my clothes and made up again.


    Of course, they are girls, which is understandable.


    Everyone is wearing a uniform apron with the same color, dark blue, and then there is the logo of the program group in the middle.


    After Yang Yunxi put it on himself, he began to tie the back belt.


    Just as I pulled a button, I was suddenly surprised. I turned my head and looked surprised. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Guan''s face turned red, then a little stiff, "Oh, I just want to tie it for you."


    "No, I can do it myself. Thank you."


    Yang Yunxi stepped back and continued to fasten.


    The director looked at this scene and gave a sound. Sure enough, the mixed entertainment industry is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "We all know that Yunxi likes spicy food, and he doesn''t like spicy food?"


    Yang Yunxi nodded slightly shyly, "well, I really like spicy food."


    "The delicious food you brought us today is also related to spicy?"


    "Indeed, I want to make you a simple Mapo Tofu today. It''s simple and delicious to make it at home."


    "Well, that''s it. We''ve decided on several dishes today."


    Next, there is a period of preparation.


    Yang Yunxi can now be said to be a popular fried chicken.


    Although there were cameras everywhere in the shed, everyone unconsciously paid attention to Yang Yunxi.


    The assistant next to the director glanced, "Yo Ho, look at handsome Yang. The knife is good. It''s not easy to cut the tofu. You see he can cut it so evenly. He should do it less at ordinary times."


    The director also nodded secretly, "it''s really right to invite him to be a flying guest this time. He''s just red now. Any little thing on him can be fired and searched. Everyone pays more attention to see if they can dig something out of him."


    "I see."


    The director team is the best at picking out details.


    "You see, you don''t need a teacher to teach you to peel garlic. You know to take a knife and pat it first. You really have life experience."

 Chapter 2866

    Yang Yunxi certainly has life experience.


    He is not a rich second generation, and he is not a mother treasure. He still often does these trivial things in life.


    Even now, as long as he has time for vacation, he will still do some housework by himself.


    I''m used to doing it when I was young. If I don''t do it, I''m really not used to it.


    Of course, on the other hand, he feels that if he can''t even take care of some of his chores now, he may not be far from the disabled.


    His current career is indeed on the rise, and his popularity is growing rapidly.


    Also gained a large number of fans.


    But Yang Yunxi never dared to forget how he got into angle entertainment.


    He will never forget what the teachers taught him on the set.


    In addition, there are Wu Tao film emperor and senior brother Song Yang as examples. He doesn''t dare to let himself go too far.


    He is still young. Now everything has just begun. He can''t feel invincible.


    Therefore, occasionally doing something by himself can make him feel more real.


    He doesn''t want to be a little fresh meat idol who doesn''t touch the spring water.


    He is a man. He just wants to make his life more alive.


    Yang Yunxi only cooked this dish tonight. The resident MC here is responsible for tomorrow''s breakfast. They don''t need to participate.


    Of course, if you feel necessary, you can also get up and help.


    However, Yang Yunxi thinks that since he is on the program and has a director, he should abide by the rules here.


    Of course, he knows what people set up in this circle. He also knows that this program is very popular. If he can have more opportunities to show his face, it will be good.


    The problem is, he doesn''t want to break the rules here.


    Just do your part.


    Others, not necessary.


    Yang Yunxi thought so and did so.


    I chatted with everyone at night and didn''t go back to bed until more than 11 o''clock.


    As soon as I opened my eyes the next day, it was already seven thirty.


    Yang Yunxi had been in a hurry to announce before. It can be said that he was busy and kept his feet off the ground.


    Last night was his best sleep in a week.


    Stretch, get up and wash.


    When Yang Yunxi went downstairs, he saw several people getting up.


    Bai Guan seems to be in the kitchen, still wearing an apron.


    "Good morning, teacher."


    After Yang Yunxi said hello, he was ready to help.


    "These are all done. Sit down and eat."


    Li Jie is the soul of this variety show. He has to cook almost every meal.


    Yang Yunxi was a little embarrassed. "Sorry, I haven''t slept so well for a long time, so I got up late."


    Li Jie smiled and looked at him. The child was sincere.


    "It doesn''t matter. We were responsible for breakfast. You don''t have to feel sorry."


    Yang Yunxi smiled, "I''ll wash the dishes later."


    Li Jie nodded and didn''t refuse.


    I can see that the child is really very real.


    A very likable young man.


    "By the way, I''m also chasing the legend of the heavenly concubine now. Can you give the spoilers a break, handsome boy?"


    Yang Yunxi didn''t expect that the teacher Li could still have this idea. He was a little embarrassed and said, "this, isn''t it good? Besides, if I give you the spoiler, when you see that episode, there will be no freshness, which will affect your viewing experience."


    Li Jie stared and watched the experience?


    All right, take it!

 Chapter 2867

    The director on the other side didn''t expect Yang Yunxi to have such a wonderful reaction. He was so happy that he was about to jump up.


    "Awesome! This Yang Yunxi is really a treasure. Once this issue comes out, the topic is indispensable. Ah, it''s strange that Yang Yunxi looks like a good boy, but his ability to refuse people is still very excellent."


    It''s great to refuse the spoilers put forward by Li Jie and say so politely and sincerely!


    "Yang Yunxi''s EQ is really high."


    The deputy director stood behind him and nodded again and again, "this young man is good. And he doesn''t look like a floating man. You see, he came out of the shed to answer the phone twice, and his attitude has always been very polite. He is really gentle to our staff."


    "Such people, when they are red, do not float, so that their career can continue to rise."


    The director gave a very pertinent remark.


    Bai Guan got up early in the morning to help prepare breakfast.


    However, it can be seen that she is not a girl who is good at cooking.


    It''s OK to boil a pot of white porridge.


    It''s qualified to try hard.


    "Director, I just received a call from the investor, saying that I hope we can cut more scenes for Bai Guan, preferably the one with a topic."


    The assistant reported carefully and stared at the monitor.


    "Oh, look down on her."


    As soon as the assistant heard it, he knew that the director was unhappy.


    Anyway, the director is the biggest here.


    Although they also have investors, but such a large variety show, all kinds of investments add up to nearly ten. If everyone asks so, how can they cut the variety show?


    It''ll be cut out by then. Will anyone see it?


    They have been doing this variety show for several seasons and will continue to do it next year.


    If the reputation of this season goes on, what about investment and advertising next year?


    So, the director also has lung pain!


    "Let''s finish shooting first. Bai Guan has a lot of heart, and I see that she doesn''t have much favor in the hearts of girls. If you want to circle powder, it can only be some otaku powder."


    "The director is wise!"


    It''s still going on here in the shed.


    Because I have been here for nearly 48 hours, if it is the star guest of the fire, the director will cut it into two phases, so that I can have a meeting with the flying guest of the next phase, which is a transition.


    Of course, if all those who come are Bai Guan, which has little influence, there are not only few shots, but also one issue.


    "What is Yunxi going to do this noon?"


    Yang Yunxi was stunned and went to the kitchen first.


    In the monitor, Yang Yunxi looked at some of the ingredients they bought in the morning and opened the refrigerator.


    Then he opened the cupboard and looked at all kinds of spices inside.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you have the ingredients you want?"


    Last night, Yang Yunxi reported all the ingredients he needed to several teachers.


    Yang Yunxi was worried. He went in again to confirm.


    "I''ve seen it. It''s very complete. I think I can make a tomato beef brisket and a baked pumpkin with cheese at noon. Does Miss Li think it''s ok?"


    "One sweet, one salty, and one meat and one vegetable, of course!"


    Bai Guan raised her head in time, "I like tomato beef brisket best, but I can''t do it well. Unexpectedly, Yunxi is so powerful!"

 Chapter 2868

    Yang Yunxi was boasted that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, I''m not that good anymore. My tomato sirloin was learned from my mother. I especially liked to eat this dish when I was a child. Later, I often watched my mother cook it, and then learned it. It''s just that what I did didn''t taste as good as what my mother did. If it didn''t achieve the expected effect, don''t mind."


    Li Jie smiled at Bai Wan. Is it a little early to flatter?


    What people haven''t done, how can it be powerful?


    At this time, Bai Guan did not realize that she had just said the wrong thing, but looked at Yang Yunxi with a look of worship.


    Yang Yunxi was a little uncomfortable for the moment.


    He really couldn''t stand the girl''s too hot eyes.


    Although he is popular now, many little girls will look at him with infatuated eyes, but now in this environment, he still doesn''t adapt to it.


    "Well, don''t be modest. Your Mapo Tofu was very delicious last night."


    "Yes, yes, I don''t think I''ve had enough. Won''t Yunxi leave tonight? I won''t make another one in the evening?" another female teacher had a little expectation.


    "Well, it''s rare for everyone to support so much. I''ll do it again that night."


    Although Bai Guan is beautiful and in good shape, since she has decided to take this road, she still needs to pay great attention to body management.


    At noon, after Yang Yunxi''s two dishes were served, they immediately won a lot of praise.


    In particular, the tomato beef brisket was the first to see low with the naked eye.


    Even, there''s no soup left.


    Li Jie even hiccupped.


    "God, I''m so full. Yunxi, let''s discuss it. Don''t you go?"


    "Yes, yes, Yunxi, stay."


    Yang Yunxi said with a smile, "thank you for your affirmation. We can make an appointment by phone. Come to my house and I''ll cook it for you."


    "Wow, really? Then I''m serious!"


    Li Jie put his arm directly on his shoulder. "However, I really doubt when you will have this time. After all, you are so busy. I heard that you didn''t sleep well for a week before you came here."


    "Well, yes, I sleep almost four or five hours a day. The workload is really a little heavy."


    "Can you stand it?" Li Jie looked worried and sincere. "I know you are young now and think you can fight everything. But believe me, physical things must not be careless."


    "Well, I will. Thank you, Miss Li."


    The recording of this issue can be said to be very successful.


    On several occasions, Bai Guan''s change of topic may be a little stiff, but on the whole, it''s OK.


    However, after watching this paragraph, the director felt that if it was broadcast, Bai Guan might have a hot search on the topic.


    Moreover, you will be scolded.


    Yang Yunxi''s fan group is too strong, and there are some scenes in the middle. He doesn''t think it''s right, let alone Yang Yunxi''s fans?


    But whatever.


    Since the investor wants to see more scenes of Bai Guan, that''s OK.


    Satisfy him!


    And it can also let him have a topic to fry. Is this trying to help them?


    It''s just that the director can''t control the follow-up things.


    The director raised his eyebrows without feeling unkind.

 Chapter 2869

    Yang Yunxi had just finished recording the variety show. Before he got on the bus, he received a call from his agent.


    "I asked someone to book you a ticket back to the capital. Now go to the airport immediately. Today we will discuss whether your next play will be a TV play or a movie."


    Yang Yunxi''s lips are curled. Can he do such a thing?


    He is now an artist of Andersen entertainment. All the positioning or receiving the play are arranged by the company.


    However, the youth idol drama made last time is also the work of yese God, and the production is being stepped up in the later stage, which seems to indicate that it can be broadcast in spring.


    I don''t know if the play this time could also be the work of the great God yese?


    Of course not.


    No matter how powerful yese is, there can''t be endless works.


    Yang Yunxi took time to get on the plane and squinted again.


    Back to the company, he was directly carried to the conference room by the broker.


    "Brother Liang, is it so urgent? Don''t even let me go home!"


    Hearing Yang Yunxi''s complaint, Liang Da hissed, "come on! The variety show you recorded is considered to be resting."


    Yang Yunxi skimmed his lips and didn''t refute again.


    To tell you the truth, it was really easy to record that variety show.


    At least, it''s easier than his advertising.


    You can also eat a lot of delicious food.


    The key is that there is money to take, it''s worth it!


    "Cheer up. In a moment, deputy Ding and miss an will come. If you look half dead again, believe it or not?"


    As soon as Yang Yunxi heard that ye se would come, he immediately became energetic.


    "True or false? What big play can the company pay so much attention to?"


    "You''ve just finished shooting a youth idol drama. You''ve already made two dramas on this theme this year. One in the spring and one in the summer vacation tomorrow. At that time, your popularity will only soar. Therefore, what we''re considering now is your future positioning."


    Yang Yunxi was confused. "What do you mean?"


    "Is it that you will only take the road of idol drama in the future?"


    "Of course not!"


    Yang Yunxi stood up anxiously, "of course I want to be a good actor."


    "That''s right. Therefore, the company now has two works for your reference."


    Such a good treatment?


    Can you let him play?


    "One is a TV play with inspirational military theme. It is expected to shoot 40 episodes, and the shooting cycle is about four months. The other is a film, a big production by well-known domestic directors, but you can only play male two in it. This is what the company tried to help you win."


    Yang Yunxi was stunned. "So, am I going to choose a work in the middle now?"


    Liang Da nodded, "because there is only a month before and after the start-up time of the two plays. And vice president Ding has never supported artists to play. Therefore, you can only choose one."


    Yang Yunxi nodded and said he understood.


    "This is the synopsis of the film. Take a look first. Vice president Ding and miss an will come later and listen to their opinions."


    Yang Yunxi suddenly felt that he might be really angry.


    Otherwise, how could the company attach so much importance to his opinions?


    Half an hour later, Ding Zimo and ye se entered the conference room together.


    "Ding Zong is good, and Xuejie is good."


    Yeser smiled and nodded at him, "sit down."


    Ding Zimo didn''t beat around the Bush and directly said the advantages and disadvantages of the two plays, "the company means that I hope you can take this TV play."

 Chapter 2870

    Yang Yunxi was slightly disappointed.


    He wants to be in a movie, too.


    Big screen, after all, is different.


    Ding Zimo has seen many artists.


    At a glance, you know what Yang Yunxi is thinking.


    "Your popularity is rising sharply now. The director of this play is willing to use you to play male two. In fact, he is interested in your traffic value. But the problem is that you should understand that traffic can bring great benefits in this industry, but it can also bring backfire. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Yang Yunxi hesitated and nodded.


    Of course he understands.


    Traffic artists don''t make two films at a time.


    But few can really make good works.


    Those with high box office are even fewer.


    Yang Yunxi''s career is on the rise now. If this play fails, it will definitely affect his future career.


    "Your acting skills have indeed improved a lot, but you should understand that you are still too green compared with those old dramas. On the big screen, you are more strict about the details of the characters. It''s not appropriate for you to act in a movie now."


    That''s too heartbreaking.


    You just say Yang Yunxi, you can''t act now, so don''t consider movies!


    Gee, I''m angry.


    "You''re still young and have plenty of opportunities, so you''d better take some high-quality TV dramas first, which can not only hone your acting skills, but also help you improve your reputation."


    "When will the shooting start for the TV series?"


    "It will start in three months. It will take about four months. Therefore, your first task now is training."


    Yang Yunxi raised his eyebrows, "training?"


    "If you agree, you will be sent to the military camp for two months of cruel training. Before you go, the company has arranged a personal coach to take you to train for one month. Otherwise, you can''t adapt to the training intensity in the military camp."


    What Ding Zimo didn''t say is that even so, when training in the military camp, the intensity should be the lowest.


    "Think about whether you can bear the pain. In addition, the Ministry of culture also attaches great importance to this play. Therefore, once it is broadcast, the possibility of winning a prize is very high."


    This is why Ding Zimo suggested that he take over the play.


    Now Yang Yunxi has just become popular. After the two plays broadcast next year, his popularity will continue to rise.


    Therefore, at this time, he also needs to lay a foundation on the word strength.


    The play that will be made next year can only be put on the next year. At that time, as long as it can be recognized by an award, he will be stable in this industry.


    At least, you don''t have to worry about no filming in the future.


    By that time, there will be many invitations to the film.


    Therefore, Ding Zimo also needs someone to see Yang Yunxi''s efforts for the role.


    "During this training period, we will arrange people to record videos or take photos from time to time. Of course, during this period, you can''t send relevant photos and words on microblog. It''s also for confidentiality."


    "I see. Thank you, President Ding."


    Yang Yunxi felt that he was lucky to meet such a boss.


    Not everyone can win such an opportunity.


    "I will work hard and will never live up to your expectations."


    "Very good. Also, to remind you, your hairstyle will be forcibly changed before joining the group. If you can, I hope you can take time to read the script and find more information about soldiers."

 Chapter 2871

    Ding Zimo''s script for Yang Yunxi is naturally no problem.


    This was picked out from so many gold medal screenwriters.


    Yeser saw that they had basically made up their mind before he began to talk about his own business.


    "This song was created for you by a famous musician in the circle invited by Zi mo. the words are from my previous works. I''ve heard it and it''s still very good. Zi Mo means you sing this song and use it as a promotional song for the TV series."


    The youth campus style TV play starring Yang Yunxi will be on soon.


    At present, they are urgently doing their later work.


    The only thing that has been delayed is the music.


    The theme song has long been set, but the ending song has not been found.


    Yang Yunxi thought it had nothing to do with himself. Unexpectedly, he would let him play the ending of the record.


    "Me? Can I?"


    "Yes, I''ve heard you sing. I invited yeser here today so that you can try it first. Let''s get to know each other first, and then someone will teach you about music theory."


    Happiness comes too suddenly!


    Yang Yunxi felt so lucky.


    The company put so much money on him. Of course, it can''t just praise him.


    He has to make some contribution to the company.


    He also knows that there are so many people in the company team that they have to eat.


    Andersen entertainment can be said to have the best public relations team in the circle, and its resources in all aspects have always been top.


    Now I am willing to give Yang Yunxi this opportunity. I should also want him to develop in an all-round way.


    An artist either specializes in one or develops in an all-round way.


    Either way, it should be able to push the career to the top.


    "Didn''t you have experience playing the piano before? Take time to practice well. This year is not expected. The company will help you with several parties next year, and you should perform well."


    Yang Yunxi blinked, "I, do I have time to practice?"


    Ding Zimo glanced at him, "why don''t you have time? You haven''t let you practice for months. It''s estimated that you can''t lift your arms. When you shoot a literary play, you have to remember to practice by yourself. Liang Da stares at it."


    "I see, President Ding."


    The happiest of these people is Liang da.


    He is Yang Yunxi''s agent. As long as Yang Yunxi is hot and makes money, he will naturally make money.


    In this circle, I''m not afraid that you won''t be praised, but that you don''t know how to make progress.


    Who could have thought that Yang Yunxi could be so popular just as a male three in the biography of the heavenly concubine?


    According to those fans, one is because he is handsome, and the other is because he has a very accurate grasp of some details in the play.


    Of course, Ding Zimo and yeser generally think that this male third is originally a very pleasant role.


    They are not bad people, and they are working hard for men and women everywhere. Such a role itself is easy to attract the attention of the audience.


    "That idol drama is now stepping up its later stage. The company has considered two schedules. The Chinese New Year is coming soon. The Gregorian calendar is also the end of January. If it goes on in April, it happens to coincide with the time of the upper drama. There is not much window. There is another schedule, that is, wait until July."


    Yang Yunxi was stunned. In July, it was the golden period of TV dramas, and all major platforms would grab the ratings.

 Chapter 2872

    "Thu, what do you think?"


    Ye se is watching the relevant films of the biography of the heavenly concubine on his mobile phone.


    "The number of episodes of Tianfei''s biography is relatively large, and finally 80 episodes were cut out. And although the score of the role you play is not too much, the key is that you are used to wearing the whole play, which is still very advantageous. When the play is finished, it will be the end of February. Then there will be a batch of replay on all major platforms, so I don''t think it''s urgent."


    Ding Zimo looked at her happily, "yes! Now it''s very professional."


    Yeser glanced at him angrily, "OK, don''t make fun of me. I don''t think he needs to connect too closely. He''s popular now. Can you consider taking over variety shows?"


    Yang Yunxi shook his head, "no, I''m going to start training."


    "I''m not talking about the whole variety show. You can consider live broadcasting."


    Ding Zimo nodded. "What siser said is reasonable. You can think about it. After all, you are a newcomer now. You should pay attention to solid powder."


    Yang Yunxi bowed his head. Now he has seen some things in the circle, but because he is in Anshi, he has not seen many dark sides.


    However, he heard one of his colleagues say that artists from other small companies are often dragged out for entertainment.


    That kind of entertainment is not just drinking as he imagined.


    Therefore, Yang Yunxi has always been a little afraid that angle entertainment will use himself in this way.


    But I''ve been in the company for so long, and there are big movie stars like Wu Tao, so I don''t have any trouble in this regard.


    He did not expect that the company would provide him with such high-quality resources without doing these things by himself.


    "We also have a variety show sponsored by ourselves. In this way, haven''t you just been a flying guest? It''s next month when it''s broadcast. In this way, while your current image can be seen, record some videos in advance for later publicity."


    "Ah?"


    Yang Yunxi didn''t understand at all.


    Liang Da understood.


    Yang Yunxi will change his hairstyle in the later stage, and may also build a masculine military image, so take some different styles now. In case of need.


    Even if they don''t participate in variety shows, as long as their publicity is in place, everything will be fine.


    In other words, as long as Yang Yunxi doesn''t really disappear in front of the media for a few months, that''s OK.


    "Liang Da, you''ve worked harder recently. If Yang Yunxi doesn''t have enough assistants, you can recruit another one, and all the work should be rushed in advance. I''ll try to put your play in July. If it can explode, it will be much easier behind you."


    Although Yang Yunxi is also very popular now, he is relatively limited at present.


    Because there are few scenes.


    Moreover, if the company wants to praise him, it naturally pays attention to his business value.


    If there is no commercial value, can''t the company lose money?


    "In terms of endorsement, Liang Da, you should pay more attention. The domestic first-line and international second-line should not be lower than this standard. Don''t give money and take it. The commercial value of Yang Yunxi must be protected now."


    Yang Yunxi doesn''t understand, nor does Ye se.


    But Liang Da understood.


    It''s better to receive less advertising endorsements in recent months, but also to prepare for the popularity behind him.


    As long as it explodes in July, Yang Yunxi''s commercial value will rise sharply!

 Chapter 2873

    Yeser also later understood some of the twists and turns here, and had to admire Ding Zimo''s long-term vision.


    At present, brother Ning makes less money, and there is no conflict when he receives the endorsement.


    There are not many endorsements on Yang Yunxi now.


    Moreover, many signing times are relatively short.


    For example, the promotion of a drink he now takes only three months.


    The reward for this short-term promotion is not high, but the problem is that it is absolutely favorable for Yang Yunxi.


    Not only has the exposure, but also does not affect some endorsements behind him.


    Ding Zimo and ye se go to the office together. Ye se is so tired that he lies on the sofa and doesn''t move.


    "As for you? I didn''t ask you to do any hard work."


    "What do you know? I''m not an insider. When I listen to you, I have to keep up my spirit, otherwise I can''t understand a word."


    "Hehe. All right. Sit up quickly. What does it look like?"


    Although he said so, his tone was not heavy.


    Ye se also closed his eyes, ignored this stubble at all, and still lay on his side.


    The Secretary knocked on the door and came in with some food and two cups of coffee.


    Ye se finally opened her eyes when she smelled the fragrance.


    "Wow! There''s food! Ding Zimo, you''re so lucky? And such a thoughtful Secretary! God, I took it."


    Dingzi Morton looked black. "Hey, are you right? It''s like you don''t have an assistant."


    "I''m starving."


    Ding Zimo shook his head. "You have a lot to eat at noon. Why are you so hungry?"


    "What do you know? I have a meeting with you. It takes too much energy and strength. I have to make up for it quickly."


    The Secretary smiled and put things away. "Mr. Ding, do I want to get some more nuts?"


    "HMM." Ding Zimo took a sip of coffee, looked at yeser''s expression like a hungry ghost, and nodded helplessly.


    "The new year is coming soon. I heard that you and Gu Zhan are going to the south?"


    "I have this plan. I''m discussing it with my brother. I want to go with my family."


    Ding Zimo was stunned. Generally, when she only said brother, she should be the one of the Ye family.


    "Only your family?"


    "I''m not sure yet. My father and mother Fang don''t plan to go. Gu Zhan''s father can''t rest for a few days for the new year, and may not go either."


    Ding Zimo put the cup down. "How do you go? Drive or fly?"


    "Planes. Gu Zhan said that private planes are always idle and will rust."


    Ding Zimo''s mouth was drawn, and there was really no one for this reason.


    "All right."


    "By the way, how are you and Lina now? Have you made any progress?"


    Ding Zimo immediately rolled his eyes, "what''s good to mention her?"


    Yeser stared at him, "why can''t you mention it? How long have you two spent together? I said, you really don''t want to be with her?"


    Ding Zimo tilted his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Seeing him like this, yeser could guess what he was thinking.


    He shook his head slightly. It''s better for them to have a headache.


    Yeser solved a piece of cake by dividing five into two, and then drank a few mouthfuls of coffee. Finally, he felt energetic again.


    Just then, the secretary sent in some nuts, and they were all shelled.


    "Thank you." yeser doesn''t care about his figure now, but when he''s full.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Ann."


    Ding Zimo closed the door and said in a deep voice, "it''s estimated that it won''t be long."

 Chapter 2874

    The elders of the Ding family have also begun to put pressure on Ding Zimo.


    These are more than thirty people. Why do you want to get married again?


    In this regard, ye se has no sympathy for Ding Zimo.


    you deserve it


    He asked for it.


    If you flirt with so many beautiful women every day, it''s time to be managed.


    When yeser returned, it was already dark.


    Rubbing the eyebrows, it''s really not easy to do any business.


    Yeser changed his clothes and went straight to the study.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Zhan called in her study.


    "I see. All of us must be more careful now. No one should act without authorization. Also, any news about Dr. Dong and Fu Jingjing should be reported to me immediately."


    "Yes, boss."


    "Externally, we still have to find what we should find. After all, Peng bin has been in contact with Dr. Dong. It just can''t be too obvious. It''s just right for Fu Jingjing to notice, okay?"


    "I see."


    Hang up the phone, Gu zhancai turns his head, then comes over directly for two steps and holds the person in his arms.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Everything is going according to plan."


    Gu Zhan''s tone was a little tired. It seemed that he was really tired.


    "Brother seven, do you want to lie down for a while?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head. "Let me hold it like this for a while."


    Yeser stopped talking and let him hold him like this.


    After a while, Gu Zhan released her, took her hand to the sofa, and then took her into his arms.


    "Is it difficult?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head and then nodded, "I''m just worried about his safety. There has been news from Leo. The doctor has been caught by his people. Leo is estimated to be on the plane at this time."


    Yeser was relieved. According to that, the plan was smooth.


    "SISE, we''re going to have a holiday soon, and then we''ll go to the seaside for vacation. We don''t want anything else, so we''ll spend the new year quietly."


    "OK."


    Yeser thought it would be unfilial not to spend the new year with his elders.


    Unexpectedly, when she raised it in front of the elders of the two families, the elders of the two families agreed without hesitation.


    Ye Shulan, in particular, has been complaining that Gu Tianming is too busy to go on vacation for the new year.


    "Brother Qi, if you are busy with your work, we can go again at another time."


    Gu Zhan smiled and kissed her on the face.


    "No. I''m not busy. The Chinese New Year always looks like the Chinese New Year."


    Ye Anjin has already made a decision. With the holidays he saved before, he can rest for about 12 days this time.


    After discussing with Ye Dongliang, ye se decided to stay by the sea for ten days so as not to affect ye Anjin''s work.


    Gu Zhan has a sea view villa by the sea. He called in advance and asked people to tidy it up. He also prepared some fruits and vegetables.


    "It''s the peak tourist season over there. You can sell everything you eat and drink. Don''t worry."


    Gu Zhan put the suitcase away before getting on the bus.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    The three of them took a nanny and went straight to the airport.


    After ye Anjin and Su Qingqing did some work with Su''s mother, she finally agreed to go and have a look together.


    After all, at this age, my energy is much lower than before, and my mind to go out and play is not so heavy.


    Gu Zhan''s private plane is still very large. Mother Su never thought that she would travel in a private plane one day.

 Chapter 2875

    When Dr. Dong opened his eyes, he felt a little dark around him.


    Moved his hands and feet. Fortunately, he was not tied.


    It''s just that his head is a little uncomfortable because of the effect of drugs before.


    After lying in place for a while, he sat up slowly.


    Although the room is very dark, it can still be vaguely seen that this is a bedroom, and it seems that the space is not small.


    He helped the bed down slowly, and then groped to see if he could find the power supply.


    Generally speaking, this thing should be located at the door or at the head of the bed.


    Fortunately, he found a switch.


    PA, the light is on.


    Now, Dr. Dong clearly saw the current external environment.


    A bedroom with a bathroom and a window.


    Dr. Dong was very curious. He went to the window first, opened the curtain, and then saw a sea opposite.


    When the waves hit the beach, Dr. Dong opened the French window, and the sound of the wind and waves outside came into his ears.


    The air was wet and salty, with a faint fishy smell.


    As like as two peas, he went directly to the balcony. At that time, he noticed that the buildings on both sides of his house were identical buildings, except for what was seen in the sea.


    Dr. Dong guessed how far it was from the capital according to the temperature he felt now.


    Shivering, he bowed his head, and his clothes had long been changed.


    The upper body is short sleeved and a little cold.


    After sneezing, he chose to go back inside and push the French window up again.


    He looked around the room and found nothing, and then tried to see if he could get out of the room.


    Fortunately, the door was not locked.


    Dr. Dong was still a little confused when he stood outside.


    It''s quiet here. There are no people.


    Dr. dong thought that he was talking with Fu Jingjing before. Then he suddenly had a pain in his back neck and woke up. It''s here.


    According to a rough calculation, he must have been injected with drugs after fainting, and his physical reaction can''t deceive people.


    Dr. Dong looked left and right, and then subconsciously went to his next room.


    Tried to turn the door handle. Good. It''s open.


    It was dark in the room, but you could see a man lying on the bed, "Jingjing? Is that you?"


    Dr. Dong''s voice was very low and tried to control it so as not to recruit the kidnappers again.


    Yes, his reaction now is that he was kidnapped by the kidnappers.


    Touch the bedside and turn on the light.


    A girl with her back to him looks like she is sleeping or in a coma.


    "Jingjing? Wake up, we''ve been kidnapped."


    Dr. Dong reached out and pushed the woman''s shoulder.


    At that moment, Dr. Dong suddenly felt dizzy and was directly pressed down on the bed.


    I''m a woman I don''t know at all.


    Dr. Dong panicked.


    So is this the kidnapper?


    "Hiss!" Dr. Dong''s face changed slightly. "Who are you? Why did you catch us?"


    "You?" the woman''s mood seemed to be very good and asked low.


    "Where did you hide Fu Jingjing? She has no money. It''s no use even tying her."


    The woman hissed, "Oh, it''s really infatuated."


    "You!" Dr. Dong tried to move his body, but found that it was difficult for him to have another chance to compete with her because his shoulders were constrained.


    "All right, rose, let him go."


    The sound?


    Dr. Dong''s eyes were at a loss, "Miss Fu?"

 Chapter 2876

    Dr. Dong sat on the sofa in the living room with a stiff back.


    He is still confused.


    I don''t understand at all. How do you wake up? Everything has changed.


    Dr. Dong lowered his head slightly. At this time, his fundus was clear.


    He knew that everyone in the room was watching him just now.


    If he behaves slightly abnormal, I''m afraid he may commit his life here.


    Fortunately, according to the current situation, he should be considered to have passed the examination.


    "Miss Fu, what the hell is going on? Aren''t you going to explain?"


    Fu Jingjing curled her lips and smiled, "sorry, Dr. Dong, it''s my people who are not sensible and scared you. Please come over today. In fact, there''s a cooperation I want to talk to you about."


    "What?"


    Dr. Dong looked at her blankly, and there was some doubt in the bottom of his eyes.


    "I have a pharmaceutical company under my name. We have our own scientific research team, so I want to invite Dr. Dong to join us."


    Dr. Dong frowned. "Miss Fu, are you mistaken? I''m a doctor, not a scholar in biopharmaceutical."


    "Is Dr. Dong doubting my judgment?" Fu Jingjing seemed in a good mood and took a glass of red wine handed over by her hand.


    Dr. dong put his hands on his knees awkwardly and said, "sorry, I can''t join."


    This answer seemed to have been expected by Fu Jingjing.


    "Dr. Dong, can I know why?"


    Dr. Dong flat mouth, "I said, I''m a doctor, not a medical researcher. These are two completely different majors. I take a scalpel, not a test bottle."


    "You''re right. You do have a scalpel. But I know you have made great achievements in the field of bioengineering."


    Dr. Dong''s face changed slightly, and there seemed to be a flash of anger in his eyes, "who are you? You investigate me?"


    "Don''t be angry. Since I want to cooperate with Dr. Dong, of course I''m prepared. Don''t worry, Dr. Dong, the conditions we provide you are much higher than those in the hospital."


    "It''s not a matter of conditions."


    Dr. Dong refused her directly. "I won''t promise. Let me go back."


    Fu Jingjing didn''t say a word, but took a sip of the wine gently, as if he was slowly aftertaste the sweetness of the wine.


    "Dr. Dong, don''t refuse me in such a hurry. Bioengineering has always been your father''s best field, and he is also a top figure in this field. Do you really have the heart to give up his proudest major?"


    Dr. Dong''s eyes dodged and didn''t say a word.


    "Dr. Dong, please consider my proposal. I said I wouldn''t treat you badly."


    "Miss Fu, I helped you in your most difficult time? You, you can''t bite the hand that feeds you!"


    Fu Jingjing raised her eyebrows and smiled very well. "So, what does Dr. Dong want to say?"


    "I, I really just want to be an extrabrain doctor. Please let me go. I really don''t know anything about pharmacy."


    Fu Jingjing''s eyes darkened, stared at Dr. Dong''s face and said word by word, "if you know nothing, how can Peng bin call you personally? Why can you go in and out of his laboratory several times?"


    Dr. Dong suddenly raised his head and looked surprised.


    It was this expression that greatly pleased Fu Jingjing in an instant.

 Chapter 2877

    Seeing Dr. Dong''s expression, Fu Jingjing had a great sense of achievement.


    It took me so long and so much effort to investigate people. Naturally, I want to see each other''s expression of surprise and fear.


    The performance of the present one really satisfied her.


    "Miss Fu, you?"


    "Dr. Dong, if you come, you will be at ease. Don''t you think so?"


    Dr. Dong was silent.


    Fu Jingjing didn''t look at him again. "It''s safe here. There are my people everywhere. Including the neighbors, they are all responsible for the safety here. Dr. Dong, you can rest assured at night. No one will disturb your dream."


    This is to tell him in disguise that all her people are here. It''s impossible to escape!


    Besides, this is the seaside. This villa is built near the sea. Now Dr. Dong can''t even figure out the direction from east to North and south. If he really goes out of this villa, where should he escape?


    "Is Dr. Dong hungry? Eat first. What''s the matter? We''ll continue talking later."


    Dr. Dong didn''t move. At this time, how can you feel about eating?


    Fu Jingjing was not in a hurry and did not urge him. Instead, she sat down at the table to eat.


    Others are also busy with their own work.


    After waiting for more than 20 minutes, Dr. Dong seemed to have figured out that he could not starve himself anyway.


    You have to eat first and fill your stomach.


    Without strength, the possibility of escape is zero.


    Fu Jingjing is very satisfied with his performance.


    At night, Dr. Dong sat alone in the room, plunged into darkness, and his eyes were particularly clear.


    He must now find out what attitude Fu Jingjing has towards him.


    At this stage, is it the second test for him, or do you really want him to join the team?


    Moreover, up to now, he has not seen anyone except Fu Jingjing, so he thinks he can wait.


    You can''t rush to answer her.


    Before he was tied up, he had received the news that the doctor abroad had been caught.


    Therefore, Fu Jingjing and others should be more careful at this time.


    Dr. Dong carefully recalled his performance downstairs. He didn''t close his eyes until he felt that there were no omissions.


    He is now completely cut off from the outside.


    At this time, even if he was facing the muzzle of the gun, there was nothing he could do.


    No one can save him.


    No one even knows where he is.


    Therefore, now Dr. Dong can only wait and see, and then determine Fu Jingjing''s mind before entering her core team.


    No hurry.


    The more this time, the more stable it is. It must not be too urgent.


    Otherwise, it would be too deliberate.


    The next day, Dr. Dong sat at the table, looked at the milk and bread in front of him, and asked in a deep voice, "where''s my mobile phone?"


    Fu Jingjing raised her eyes. "What''s the matter with Dr. Dong?"


    "I was captured by you like this. What about my work? My teacher and my boss can''t explain without a word, so they disappeared?"


    Fu Jingjing smiled, "what is Dr. Dong worried about?"


    "I''m leaving here. I should go back to work. I should stand in front of the operating table. That''s where I work."


    Fu Jingjing noticed that his eyes had been on the food and did not look at himself.


    "Why is Dr. dong so stubborn?"

 Chapter 2878

    Dr. Dong and Fu Jingjing were stubborn here for three days.


    He has no communication tools now, and he can''t get out of this house. He really feels helpless.


    Dr. Dong''s every move in the villa was monitored.


    If it weren''t for Fu Jingjing''s little thought about him, she really wanted to install surveillance in his bedroom.


    Seeing Dr. Dong''s frantic performance in the corridor, Fu Jingjing was very proud.


    Such a gentle man is also driven out of control.


    not bad


    It seems that his psychological defense line is collapsing a little.


    "Dr. Dong, I have a present for you."


    "What?" Dr. Dong looked back and saw the computer bag in Fu Jingjing''s hand. His eyes suddenly brightened, "my computer?"


    "Good."


    Fu Jingjing handed the computer bag to him.


    "Just now there is no network, even if you have a computer, it seems that you can''t do anything."


    After Dr. Dong was stunned for a while, he ignored her and continued the action just now.


    Sure enough, there was no signal.


    However, this does not affect him to view some information on this machine.


    A moment later, his face changed slightly, "have you touched my computer?"


    Fu Jingjing raised her eyebrow. "Dr. Dong, why are you so stubborn? Do you know that we are now doing a research to stimulate human potential. Once the research is successful, we may change the fate of most people. Do you think it has made a great contribution to the history of human development?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Literally. We are committed to research and stimulate human potential, which can make people twice or even triple their physical ability. Don''t Dr. Dong think this is a good thing for human development?"


    After Dr. Dong was stunned, he suddenly said, "why does it sound like a stimulant?"


    Fu Jingjing choked and then said with a smile, "Dr. Dong is really joking. Of course, it''s different. The duration of stimulants and some side effects during the attack are very harmful to human health. What we want to do is not comparable to this thing."


    "You don''t want to change human genes, do you?"


    Fu Jingjing raised her eyebrow. "If you can, there''s nothing impossible! But recently, we really don''t have such a plan. We have already had a preliminary research direction. Dr. Dong has been unwilling to cooperate with me. Isn''t he worried about our strength? What if I can show you our strength?"


    Dr. Dong pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Fu Jingjing''s eyes have been locked on his face.


    "Let''s go. We''ve been bored for a few days. Let''s go outside, blow the sea breeze and feel the kiss of nature."


    Dr. Dong looked at her back. After the bottom of his eyes lit up a little, he quickly covered it.


    He followed Fu Jingjing, not really walking on the beach.


    There is a road here that is not very wide.


    About two cars can run in parallel at the same time.


    "What does Dr. Dong think of the environment here?"


    Dr. Dong looked around. "It''s not bad. It''s very comfortable. It should belong to a livable city."


    "Dr. Dong, I know that I hid a lot of things from you before, which made you unhappy. I''m sorry. After all, this plan involves too many people and our core secrets. Therefore, I have to be more careful."

 Chapter 2879

    Dr. Dong was slightly stunned, then smiled, "you don''t have to apologize to me. If you can, please let me go. I study medicine, not pharmacy."


    "But I know you have always been concerned about biopharmaceuticals and have done some research."


    Dr. Dong stopped talking.


    When Fu Jingjing saw that he still avoided the topic, he just smiled, "Dr. Dong, we don''t talk secretly. Professor Dong''s contribution in this field at that time can be said to be quite shocking."


    "It has nothing to do with me."


    "But I know that when you were in high school, you began to contact bioengineering. Although you didn''t study systematically in school, Professor Dong taught you personally. You will only learn more and better."


    Dr. Dong stopped and looked at her warily, "so from the beginning, you contacted me because of my father?"


    Fu Jingjing raised her eyebrows. "Of course not. At first, it was for my second brother."


    After Dr. Dong was stunned, he remembered that there was another Fu Xiaoer.


    "So, then you started investigating me?"


    "That''s true. I''m just worried about my second brother''s safety. In fact, I mainly investigated Professor Feng, but I didn''t expect to find a lot of interesting news here."


    "Miss Fu, no matter what you find out, I have no intention of participating. I am a doctor and just a doctor."


    "Dr. Dong, you can make greater achievements. Why do you have to refuse? Or do you think that your contact with biology will remind you of your father, so you don''t want to face it?"


    Dr. Dong''s face changed slightly and delayed giving a response.


    Fu Jingjing took a step closer and said in a very gentle tone, "Dr. Dong, we are still young. We should stand higher and see farther. As a doctor, how much money can you make in your life? And how much can you achieve?"


    Dr. Dong didn''t speak, but through his eyes, Fu Jingjing could judge that he was moved.


    "Why don''t you try? If you can make great achievements in bioengineering and leave your name in history, you will be a dazzling star in the academic world. Don''t you feel more successful than you do?"


    Dr. Dong''s head dropped lower and shook slightly, as if he were running away.


    "Dr. Dong, I believe you know how to choose to make your life more valuable, don''t you?"


    Fu Jingjing thinks she knows Dr. Dong quite well.


    Including some books about bioengineering in his family, she also asked someone specially.


    Ordinary college students can''t understand it at all.


    Therefore, Dr. Dong has never given up in this regard.


    He just didn''t want to participate in this field and didn''t know whether it was related to his father.


    However, since he has never given up, it shows that he is still interested in this.


    "Go back. The wind is a little cold."


    Dr. Dong didn''t speak. He followed her and walked back step by step.


    Although he didn''t get any response, Fu Jingjing knew that Dr. Dong had been successfully persuaded by her.


    With a slight pick in the eyebrows, Fu Jingjing felt that their new plan could begin.


    Entering the villa, there was already a person waiting in the living room.


    "Mr. Liu has been here for nearly ten minutes and has brought news about the doctor."


    "I see." Fu Jingjing said, "Dr. Dong, let''s go together."

 Chapter 2880

    Dr. Dong knew that this Mr. Liu was a famous financier.


    If Gu Zhan and ye Se were here at this time, they would be very surprised that it was Liu Huaijin!


    Liu Yang''s cousin.


    Liu Huaijin, who immigrated abroad many years ago and suddenly returned home last year, has such a relationship with Fu Jingjing.


    "Sit down. How''s the doctor?"


    Liu Huaijin saw that she didn''t shy away from Dr. Dong, so she knew she was a trustworthy person.


    "The doctor was found by the organization in country M. at the beginning, he stole the data and some achievements of the laboratory, and the other party never gave up looking for him. I asked someone to check. The leader of this organization is Leo, who is in charge of a large family business and is extremely rich."


    "Was caught back?"


    "It''s unlikely that the doctor will live. The other side takes both black and white. And it''s said that Leo has always been cruel. Many of his cousins are in his hands."


    "Forget it. Anyway, he is of no use to us. He stole the research data himself. It was originally against professional ethics. It has nothing to do with us."


    Liu Huaijin nodded. "He hasn''t made any progress there for such a long time. It seems that he still can''t do it in this regard."


    "Don''t worry. We''ve got all our people together. Next, we''ll start our own research plan."


    When Fu Jingjing said this, she looked at Dr. Dong.


    "Dr. Dong, when do you think it is more appropriate to start?"


    Liu Huaijin''s eyes also projected on him. Obviously, he knew the man who made Miss Fu spend a long time.


    "Anytime. But before that, I need something."


    "Please go ahead. As long as you put it forward, we will try our best to meet it."


    "I need to go back."


    When Dr. Dong finished, he noticed that Fu Jingjing''s face changed slightly and hurriedly explained, "my notebooks are still in the hospital. I need to bring them."


    "Notebook?"


    "Well, there are some experiences about gene editing."


    Dr. Dong didn''t dare to be too direct.


    Fu Jingjing knew at a glance.


    "OK, it''s easy. You can go back to avoid people thinking you''re missing and calling the police again."


    Dr. Dong didn''t stay down too long. When they talked about some topics they didn''t understand, he got up and motioned back to his room.


    In fact, just now Liu Huaijin deliberately mentioned some internal operations of their organization.


    He just wanted to see how the newcomer would react.


    Unexpectedly, people are not interested at all.


    Fu Jingjing took a sip of tea. "How''s it going? I''ve tested it. Don''t worry?"


    Liu Huaijin chuckled, "I just didn''t expect that the expert you''ve been talking about is so young."


    "His professional level has nothing to do with his age. His father used to be a well-known bioengineer. Even if he has been influenced by him for so many years, he knows much more than ordinary college students."


    Liu Huaijin nodded, "I can see. What is our research direction?"


    "Don''t tell him first." Fu Jingjing shook her head. "Let him do what he thinks first. When the time is ripe, he will naturally know."


    "Good. After all, he is a professional in this field, and we can''t hide it from him."


    "Doesn''t it mean someone is staring at you? This time out, the tail is clean?"

 Chapter 2881

    Liu Huaijin looked confident, "don''t worry. It''s not the first time for me. With those people, do you still want to follow me?"


    It''s not that Liu Huaijin has strong anti tracking ability, but that they have too many strongholds along the way.


    Liu Huaijin was also smart. Not long after she came out, she went to the mall, went to the bathroom and came out again. It was like changing someone.


    The clothes were also prepared by his people there in advance.


    After tossing and turning several times, he went outside directly, avoided the camera and was picked up by his own people.


    Of course, Liu Huaijin changed the car again.


    I also feel unsafe.


    Fu Jingjing nodded. For Liu Huaijin, she was quite relieved.


    "OK, let''s have a rest first. Specifically, let rose tell you later. Also, our experimental plan is launched, and we have to sell the previous batch of goods as soon as possible. Otherwise, there will be problems in our capital chain."


    Research is the most expensive.


    What''s more, it''s still this kind of biopharmaceutical. If you throw tens of millions into it, you can''t even hear a sound.


    "OK. I understand."


    There is not only one medicine in their hands.


    Moreover, their sales targets are basically fixed.


    They will not directly contact the actual users, which is also to avoid exposing them.


    Only a few times, that''s because they want to get rid of some really eye-catching people.


    In fact, this is not the only source of money in their hands.


    But so far, only this line has been detected.


    "How did Su Jingjing get that mask before she died?"


    Liu Huaijin''s face darkened and was questioned.


    "Sorry, it''s my negligence."


    Fu Jingjing''s face was very cold.


    It''s the kind of cold that may freeze you in an instant.


    "Liu Huaijin, you should know who we are and what kind of business we do. You let your woman get the evidence. Do you want to die?"


    Liu Huaijin lost her voice for a moment.


    "My people have heard. Your fingerprints were found on that mask. Liu Huaijin, do you know what impact it will have on you once the police go further?"


    Liu Huaijin suddenly smiled, "of course I know. Isn''t that mask carefully prepared for me from the beginning?"


    Fu Jingjing frowned and said nothing.


    Liu Huaijin stood up. "We are all people who have seen Mr. X. he gave me the mask himself."


    Personally?


    No, Mr. X was wearing gloves, white gloves, very clean and gentleman.


    At that time, Liu Huaijin took it over and forgot everything except his excitement.


    He forgot that his fingerprints would fall on it, but it didn''t matter.


    He can wipe it off afterwards.


    The problem is, he drank too much that day.


    When you wake up again, you can''t find the mask.


    He also suspected Su Jingjing.


    But I don''t think it''s possible.


    Su Jingjing doesn''t know what he''s doing. How can she hide a mask?


    If Su Jingjing hid any of his industrial documents, he might still believe it.


    He almost searched all over the house and couldn''t find the mask.


    Later, he checked the surveillance.


    I found that when he entered the house, he only carried a briefcase with nothing else.

 Chapter 2882

    Of course, the most important secret in the mask has been destroyed by him in advance.


    Therefore, although Su Jingjing got the mask, it had no practical significance.


    Mr. X''s appearance is not just a mask.


    Moreover, people as cautious as Mr. X can''t use the same mask every time.


    "You shouldn''t leave for too long. What''s more, have you made up your words?"


    "Don''t worry, I just walk around at will. Besides, I don''t really ask the police. I know."


    "That''s good. I won''t leave here for the time being. What''s the matter, make this call."


    Fu Jingjing gave him a number. Everyone is smart and naturally knows what to do.


    "I''ve heard that Liu Yang''s company is doing well recently and is gaining momentum. Liu Huaijin, don''t you feel uncomfortable at all?"


    Liu Huaijin snorted, "I really didn''t expect that the Liu Yang family could get up after so many years. This cousin is more capable than I thought."


    "That''s natural. You don''t see what school they graduated from? Moreover, his relationship with yeser has always been good."


    "You don''t have to test me. I understand. Don''t worry. Now everyone is busy with their own career, and I''ll find someone to keep an eye on Liu Yang. At that time, those who can make use of it will not be polite."


    "That''s good. I''m just worried that you''re soft hearted."


    Seaside, a resort.


    "Siser, did you send a microblog?"


    Yue Xiaotong and WAN Xiaofan have called her successively. This year is new year''s Eve. Everyone calls each other to bless each other. They don''t have so many firecrackers here, and the atmosphere of the new year is not so strong.


    "Yes. I didn''t intend to. But my dedicated assistant kept urging me, so I couldn''t help it. I had to send it."


    "Ha ha. My dear God, you are now a big V with millions of fans. You can''t underestimate your fans. Besides, I heard Qin Hao say, aren''t you going to open a new book after the new year? How? What theme? Show me!"


    At the mention of this, yether remembered it.


    It''s broken. I forgot it myself.


    She didn''t write the kind of eye-catching synopsis that needs to be uploaded on the Internet.


    Moreover, she hasn''t written a word in recent days. Although the total number of saved manuscripts has reached 500000 words, it doesn''t mean that she can slow down.


    Gee, sure enough, just can''t be too lazy.


    "You''ll know when you get back your hair. It''s somewhat similar to the style of original sin, but it''s not exactly the same. Just remember to see it at that time. You don''t need to reward, just support the genuine version."


    Wan Xiaofan smiled and said, "don''t worry, you must support!"


    Gu Zhan hugged her from behind, then grabbed her cell phone and directly turned on the hands-free.


    "Don''t you feel guilty for disturbing our world?"


    Ye se raised his eyebrows and blushed.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "To tell the truth." Gu Zhan had already hung up the phone and pulled someone over, "honey, it''s rare to have such a relaxing day. We don''t want to work, okay?"


    Ye se chuckled.


    Obviously, he is a domineering president. Now he has suddenly transformed into a gentle man. He is really incompetent to accept it.

 Chapter 2883

    Such a carefree holiday passed in a flash.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the tenth day of the first month.


    Yeser woke up naturally after sleeping. Well, fortunately, it''s not too late before eight o''clock.


    So that''s the advantage of not working.


    Er, that''s not right. It should be said that this is the advantage of being a boss.


    It''s great that no one wants to confirm with her whether she is working or not.


    Ye se rubbed his eyes, then washed and went downstairs for breakfast.


    Gu Sirui was forcibly taken away by Fang Su.


    It''s a good name. You''re too busy to take care of your children. Just leave it to us.


    Of course, yeser won''t agree. The final result is to let Fang Su take the child and the nanny to live there for two days, and then come back.


    Yeser studied psychology and naturally had contact with child psychology.


    She knows that if a child faces separation when he is young, it will have a certain impact on his later mental health.


    She can''t do it knowingly.


    Therefore, children should not be allowed to leave themselves for a long time.


    Actually, she''s a little worried.


    Because the child doesn''t recognize the birth at all and won''t cry with anyone. It seems that he is a child with strong natural adaptability.


    It was already 9:30 when yeser slowly arrived at his study.


    I brushed my mobile phone downstairs and looked at my microblog. Unexpectedly, Bai Guan wanted to bind Yang Yunxi. As a result, it was sprayed by Yang Yunxi''s fans.


    Gee, this is really a big play at the beginning of the new year.


    Of course, this hot search is bought by public relations companies.


    The purpose, naturally, is to hold Bai Guan.


    Although it was sprayed and scolded, at least the popularity came out.


    And a little to open the topic, there are photos of Bai Guan at the bottom. At first glance, they have been refined and praised by people.


    The program hasn''t been officially broadcast yet. Just because of a group of photos, there was an affair first. Tut, Yang Yunxi doesn''t know who he offended.


    Of course, yeser just looked at it and didn''t have much interest.


    And although this topic was bought with money, it came down very quickly.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of insufficient discussion or because Ding Zimo also spent money.


    Yeser was suddenly curious about Ding Zimo''s public relations methods.


    No, this kind of trivial matter should not be shot by Ding Zimo. It should be Yang Yunxi''s agent. It seems to be called Liang da.


    Yeser put his cell phone aside, turned on the computer and worked first.


    An hour later, yeser picked up his mobile phone again and clicked on his microblog.


    Pick your eyebrows.


    The topic "Lanqi I can" has been brushed into the top three of the hot search!


    Why is the momentum so strong?


    After ye se opened it, he knew that this was because the audience saw the preview of the biography of the heavenly concubine, and then there was such a topic.


    Ye se chuckled. It seemed that he was really red.


    Of course, it was Song Yang who pressed on this topic.


    Song Yang is the man in the end. Although this play makes Yang Yunxi hot, it also makes Song Yang go to a higher level.


    Because Song Yang''s ancient costume is really great!


    It is only because in the hearts of most viewers, the male owner is the female owner and the male partner is the fan that Yang Yunxi is so popular.


    In the final analysis, Yang Yunxi is stained with the light of the role LAN Qi.


    This character is tolerant, gentle and persistent, which is very pleasing in itself.


    Ye se shook her head and saw that Bai Guan''s relevant hot search had gone down completely. She stopped paying attention and continued to work.

 Chapter 2884

    At noon, Qin Hao''s phone came after him.


    "Dear sister siser, when will our new article be sent?"


    "I said, dear cousin, shouldn''t my editor communicate with me about this problem? How dare you?"


    Qin Hao is sitting on the office chair with his legs tilted and directly on the table. He is completely an image of the second ancestor.


    "I''m serious. The editor in chief contacted you yesterday, and you didn''t give a correct answer."


    "Well, let me see, or in a week?"


    "Yes!"


    Qin Hao was of course happy. "In this way, send your name and profile first, and I''ll ask the art team to make a batch of publicity pictures first."


    "Isn''t it? I haven''t sent a document yet?"


    "I know you haven''t sent it, so we must first make the cover. Besides, we have mobile phone and network terminals, and our official account will also be pushed, and the publicity will still be kept up."


    "OK, I''ll send it to you later."


    "South crown", the name was set early in the morning.


    Yeser knows that many people actually don''t know what this means.


    Therefore, in the brief introduction of the plot, such a paragraph is introduced, which is also an explanation of Nanguan.


    Nanguan is a nickname for a prisoner. The state of Chu is in the south, so it is called Nanguan. This refers to the captured prisoners of the state of Chu. Later, it is generally called prisoner or prisoner of war. Also known as "Nanguan prisoner", "Nanguan gentleman", "Nanguan guest". "The cicadas in the West sing, and the guests in the South think deeply". This poem uses the word South crown. Generally, scholars also refer to the life of prisoners with integrity.


    Don''t say, many people really don''t know what it means.


    The name has some classical flavor, but in fact, it is a real modern play and a novel with realistic theme.


    Qin Hao got the title and profile and called the editor in chief directly.


    "This is just sent by Ye se. You should immediately find the art team to make the cover and publicity pictures, including the banners on our website and some recommended Meitu on wechat. I''ve read tens of thousands of words and write it very well. I guess this is our best-selling novel this year."


    The editor in chief can be said to have a considerable position in women''s frequency novels.


    She has a very poisonous eye for choosing works.


    At present, I just read this brief introduction and associate it with the style of yese God, and I immediately have a sense of picture.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away."


    "Wait a minute, you can design more beautiful posters. At that time, you can consider pushing them on microblog and wechat."


    "OK."


    Ye se has already saved the manuscript, so you can send a document at any time.


    However, since Ye se chose the time, Qin Hao still respects her very much.


    Glancing at some data just sent by the operation Department, Qin Hao''s eyes were a little cold.


    The data are not optimistic.


    Since the end of yeser''s last novel, the book of another great God advocated by the website has also ended, so the traffic of the website has come down all at once.


    Fortunately, the great God was diligent and opened a new article in less than a month.


    However, at present, the data of this book is not ideal.


    But one of the newcomers is good, less than one million words, and all the data are very strong. It seems that the editor in chief mentioned to him yesterday that he intends to hold the newcomer again.


    At present, I don''t know whether the newcomer came from other websites, so I have to wait.

 Chapter 2885

    If it''s just like this, Qin Hao doesn''t have to shade his face.


    But now the competition in this circle is fierce. If you are careless, there is a risk of being swallowed up.


    As for some things inside the website, Qin Hao also knows.


    In particular, several authors who have just got up in the past two years will pinch a few words in the group from time to time.


    Qin Hao doesn''t care much about these.


    Web writers, for such a large platform, they can''t live without any one.


    Unless you really become the top God in the circle like yese.


    Otherwise, it''s not worth seeing Qin Hao at all.


    In recent years, only with the live sign of yese, how much money did their website make.


    All kinds of publishing, film and television copyright, radio drama copyright and so on, which is a large piece of income, as well as overseas distribution rights and so on.


    Most importantly, the website has a sign of yese, which is equivalent to a representative platform of high-quality online articles.


    Yese''s works are not all plain novels that coax children.


    Especially last year, her novels also won awards in two domestic literary awards.


    This is a very valuable honor.


    So, yese is the sea god needle on their website.


    Moreover, it is said that Ding Zimo will sponsor a cultural program on TV this year. They have the intention to let yese attend as a guest or judge.


    If they can have several such powerful gods on the platform, it won''t worry him.


    The male band has developed well in recent years, while the female band has produced several great gods in recent years, and the level is just the same.


    However, five or six of them have great development potential.


    Therefore, Qin Hao specially asked the editor in chief to pay more attention to these, and don''t think that he began to float after making a little money.


    Now, Qin Hao is particularly looking forward to yese''s South crown, because he has read the beginning. This kind of novel will be loved by both men and women.


    There is a certain brain burning plot, but it will not be too monotonous, and this kind of novel based on the context of the case is the most exciting.


    Qin Hao thought that the original sin introduced a large number of male readers to women''s frequency novels for similar reasons. At the same time, it also promoted their male frequency.


    Therefore, this time, I really have great expectations for Nanguan.


    Yeser has been resting for half a year.


    There has been no post, and the microblog is poorly updated.


    However, this does not affect her popularity.


    Of course, there will also be some black fans, or book fans of other authors, who think yese can''t write it and will retire early.


    Such remarks are so few that they can''t turn over any waves at all.


    Yese is about to open a new article. In a moment, it exploded in the major fan groups and author groups.


    Ruan Jin is the number one fan of yese and her best friend in the online world.


    As soon as I heard the news, I went to poke her.


    "SISE, are you really going to open a new article?"


    As soon as yese saw the words and expressions she sent, he was happy immediately, "yes. Soon."


    "Wow! I can finally chase the text again. Dada, what''s the subject matter? Also, dada, remember to take me!"


    Yese picked her eyebrows. She asked the editor in chief last time. Ruan Jin''s article is still a key recommendation on the website.


    But some time ago, because her family was ill, she updated some problems. Later, when she returned, she lost a large part of her readers.

 Chapter 2886

    "Send me your book title and introduction. After I open the article, I''ll give you a recommendation."


    Ruan Jin immediately looked worshipful, "thank you!"


    "OK, don''t flatter me. Save more manuscripts when you have time. Also, who was sick last time?"


    Ruan Jin sent a question mark.


    Then he sent a paragraph, "nothing. It''s my father. He spent more than two months before and after he was hospitalized. It really consumes people''s energy."


    "How are you now? Are you better?"


    "Much better. It''s all right. Just rest at home and don''t need any other treatment. Just keep a good mood at ordinary times."


    "Well, that''s not bad. Why don''t you tell me about your father''s illness? We''re all in Beijing. I used to work in the hospital myself. Maybe I can help."


    Ruan Jin grinned and knew the true identity of yese. It must be helpful.


    However, I know such a real upper class princess. How can I owe her so casually?


    Besides, she has also made some money in recent years. She still has the ability to treat her father.


    "I was wrong, but you were about to give birth at that time. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Ye se knew what the girl was thinking.


    "When you have time, let''s go out for dinner."


    "Good."


    Ruan Jin has also published several books so far, but the sales volume is not as good as yese.


    Last year, one of her books successfully signed the film and television copyright. The selling price is OK. If it is distributed to her, it is about more than two million before tax.


    This number is already very good for many people.


    "First, I have to work. I''ll call back."


    "OK."


    Ruan Jin knows that ye se is very busy. He is not only writing novels, but also a psychologist. He can''t refuse to accept it.


    Yeser repeated all the words she had written before, and revised some typos and words she thought were not good.


    On the Lantern Festival on the 15th day of the first month, Gu Zhan and ye se went to Tianshui residence together.


    Sirui children have begun to babble and recognize people.


    Stranger, he wouldn''t hold it.


    Moreover, yeser found that his memory seemed to be very good.


    As long as he has seen it recently, he will remember it, because he is willing to be held by others.


    But if he was a stranger, he wouldn''t let anyone touch him at all.


    Gee, can you tell his IQ at such a young age?


    Yeser expressed some doubt.


    The family spent the Lantern Festival together, and then Sirui was carried away by Ye Shulan.


    Gu Zhan, they are staying here today.


    Seeing his baby son being carried away, yeser was still a little reluctant.


    Gu Zhan was happy.


    It''s rare for two people in the world, and they can do it and cherish it.


    After taking a bath, Qin Hao''s phone came over very unintelligibly.


    "SISE, don''t forget to upload it tomorrow. After it''s done, remember to report to the chief editor. All aspects of recommendation and publicity have been in place, waiting for you to upload it."


    "OK, I know."


    Yeser thought for a while, but he didn''t feel very good. "Is it really good for you to build momentum like this? What a shame if my data is bad."


    Qin Hao was happy, "so you have pressure, too?"

 Chapter 2887

    Yeser skimmed. "Isn''t that nonsense? How can I have no pressure? If you don''t publicize, I''ll have no pressure."


    "OK, you remember to send microblog!"


    "Don''t worry."


    Yeser obviously doesn''t want to join the publicity.


    She still wanted to wait until the number of words was more.


    "Well, your microblog is up to you."


    After clicking into the background, yeser noticed that the number of hits and collections of her new articles had been quite gratifying.


    All kinds of lists on the website will not be updated until after 7 a.m.


    Therefore, ye se can''t see his own name on the list of new articles on the home page of the website.


    But tomorrow, you can see it.


    Yeser looked at the comments, a little scary.


    In just a few hours, there have been thousands of them.


    If you reply one by one, you won''t be tired to death?


    Yeser felt for the first time that popularity was also a trouble.


    I can''t help it. I have to see it.


    Moreover, she will reply to familiar ID.


    Even if you only reply thank you, fans feel quite satisfied.


    I will reply to her again, "Oh, I was overturned by the great God!"

 Chapter 2888

    When yeser saw the data, the pressure in his heart immediately decreased a lot.


    Especially when she saw some comments, as well as the analysis of the plot and the evaluation of the characters, she knew that her readers understood her.


    Ye se didn''t send microblog publicity to herself, but she didn''t know that someone had helped her promote on microblog.


    And there''s more than one.


    And they''re all big guys.


    The first one who chose to share the recommendation on microblog is Luo Gang.


    In addition to the recommendation of the website, he only wrote one sentence, "the great God is back! Nanguan will chase him every day!"


    After that, she didn''t expect that several predecessors in the literary and art circles also shared on microblog.


    Well, Qin Hao is happy to see it.


    Originally, Yang Yunxi and Song Yang also wanted to make a blog.


    But they all received a call from Ding Zimo, indicating that they should not forward it casually.


    At present, the book has just been uploaded, and the later data and comments are unknown.


    It''s not good to be reused by people who want to.


    The most important thing is that these people in the entertainment industry bring their own light and black powder.


    If this black powder is brought to yeser again, it is not what Ding Zimo wants to see.


    On the contrary, several literary predecessors forwarded it, which is an attitude and professional recognition.


    Although they don''t have many fans, the key is that what they say has weight.


    Their forwarding is more impartial and objective.


    On the second day of yeser''s writing, "Nanguan" has already rushed to the first place in the new article potential list and the first place in the reward list.


    This speed, this is absolute strength.


    Because of yese''s appeal, after her article was uploaded, several other cooperation platforms also synchronized at the first time.


    Therefore, Qin Hao got the first-hand data of major cooperation platforms the next day.


    The number of collections is the largest, and the number of hits is the first except two.


    Qin Hao was naturally overjoyed at such a beautiful achievement.


    The news was directly sent to yeser, but listening to yeser''s voice was very flat, and there was no excitement in it.


    Yese has never stopped writing for half a year since he began writing novels a few years ago.


    This time, it has been quite a long time.


    For a long time, some people really thought yese had no inspiration, so they couldn''t write it, so they withdrew from the circle.


    Tut, now when I see this writing, it really hurts my face!


    Here, the TV variety show also broadcast the issue of Yang Yunxi and Bai Guan.


    Fans found that Bai Guan took the initiative in several interactions between the two in the program.


    And it seems awkward.


    Especially when making breakfast, fans directly scolded Bai guankai on their microblog.


    Bai Guan was so angry that she dropped her cell phone.


    Liu Ying is happy.


    "Not bad. The plan to bind Yang Yunxi succeeded."


    Bai Guan was stunned. Is that ok?


    "Sister Ying, but they all came to blackmail me!"


    "This circle is like this. What''s the matter with black? Black and red are also red!"


    Liu Ying''s very determined tone made Bai Guan adapt for a while, but he came.


    "Now this topic has been fired on the hot search. It''s good. Yang Yunxi''s fans are really strong. It''s only a long time. You''ve been on the hot search twice, which is enough to let those investors know that you have a topic to fry."

 Chapter 2889

    Bai Guan knows the rules and customs in this circle.


    But knowing it doesn''t mean she can really accept it.


    At first, when Liu Ying mentioned it to her, she didn''t think it was very good. She was afraid it would arouse the ridicule of fans.


    But that''s what Liu Ying said at the beginning. Black, red and purple are all red. Anyway, they are popular. How do you care?


    Bai Guan is also eager to gain a foothold in this circle, to prove that she is no worse than ye se, and to let Zhao Lin look back at her.


    So I promised.


    But when things were really done, and the comments and insults of all parties were good, she felt that this pressure could not be borne by ordinary people.


    She was not a big star.


    There are not many fans on Weibo.


    Now Yang Yunxi''s fans scold all the way. Her comments and microblog hits have increased a lot, but the problem is that the fans haven''t increased much.


    In other words, after the heat passed, her popularity remained the same.


    "Sister Ying, but once the heat has passed, there will be nothing. Otherwise, we''d better think of another way?"


    "Don''t worry. You''re neither a singer nor an actor. Your popularity doesn''t rise so fast. The most important thing is to have your own works."


    Bai Guan was stunned. "Then I play the piano and send it to the microblog?"


    "Are you stupid?"


    Liu Ying pointed to her nose and scolded.


    "How many people do you think are really willing to listen to you play the piano now? It''s good for 10% of the fans on your microblog to really like music. What do most male fans like? You really don''t have a number in your heart?"


    Let''s say that Bai Guan immediately felt ashamed again. She always felt like an ancient brothel woman who served people with color.


    But Liu Ying''s words are irrefutable.


    Because it is.


    Even if she is no longer willing, she must admit that those male fans still shout for her to take selfies every day.


    "Well, what does sister Ying mean?"


    "It will be broadcast live tonight for one hour. The first half hour is mainly to interact with the fans, and then remember to set it up by yourself. When the second half of the time, you can play a song. Finally, I will arrange someone to interact with you and ask you about the musical instrument. At that time, you will push the boat with the current and play a short piece of electronic organ."


    Bai Guan''s eyes lit up.


    That''s a good idea!


    Her major is guqin, but the problem is that she has been exposed to music since she was a child, and she can play more than two or three kinds of musical instruments.


    At that time, as long as the publicity is in place, her versatile image will naturally grow up.


    "OK. I see." Bai Guan is more or less reluctant.


    "Also, at the end, remember to say again that if the fans rise to an integer, they will sing live."


    Bai Guan was stunned. "Can I sing?"


    "Why not? There are sound repair software now. I''ll help you get it at that time. Also, I''m fine these days. Remember to practice these songs more and sing them well."


    Bai Guan looked at the title of the song. She can sing.


    But if so, how does Bai Guan feel as if she is developing on the road to net popularity?


    "I am now talking to you about an advertising endorsement. Although it is not a big brand, it has a high national degree. If it is negotiated, it will be quite beneficial to your later development."

 Chapter 2890

    To tell the truth, Bai Guan is not a star in the entertainment industry at all. It''s really not easy to receive a endorsement.


    Of course, this is mainly because Liu Ying has a wide range of contacts. In addition, she has lowered the price of Bai Guan. Moreover, because Bai Guan''s work has been full recently, the merchants also think it''s OK and are willing to talk about it.


    Liu Ying picked up another variety show for Bai Guan, a talent show.


    Bai Guan appeared as a guest judge.


    With her current fame, it is impossible to be a resident judge.


    If she can appear for one period, it will give Liu Ying a lot of face.


    "Be smart. The ratings of this program are OK. Although it''s not the best, it also has a certain popularity. Moreover, those who participate in this recording are well-known in the circle. You must be careful. Also, pay attention to your identity all the time and don''t be photographed."


    "I see."


    "First of all, you clean up. I asked director Liu to have dinner tonight. You come with me. He promised to give you a role, but whether it''s a female two female three or a group performance depends on yourself."


    Bai Guan''s heart trembled.


    I always think this road is not so easy.


    Moreover, what''s more, she felt that the road seemed to be getting more and more crooked.


    Director Liu, although she doesn''t know, she has heard of it before.


    The famous Hua Taisui in this circle.


    It is said that as long as he likes, he can''t get it.


    It is precisely because of this that Bai Guan is a little afraid.


    "Don''t think too much. You''re my man. I''m not going to let him take advantage of you. As for his courage, I naturally have other arrangements."


    Bai Guan''s face looked better, "really?"


    Liu Ying came over and patted her face. "Don''t worry, I''m your agent and your boss. How can I sell you so easily? It''s good to want to be red, but you''re not that cheap. I won''t let you do the thing of changing roles with your body."


    Bai Guan was immediately grateful, "thank you, sister Ying."


    "Well, remember to dress up tonight. The matter of face will pass."


    In this circle, there is no shortage of handsome men and beautiful women.


    The difference is that some are famous and some are nameless.


    But in Liu Ying''s eyes, some can be red and some can''t.


    She knows that Bai Guan and Zhao Qi still have some friends.


    She also knows that they can''t be completely disconnected, but they have to maintain such a relationship skillfully. Therefore, the best way is not to take the initiative to get annoyed, but at the same time, she has to remind Zhao Qi from time to time that there is a Bai Guan.


    It''s a small thing to have dinner with Director Liu today.


    Most importantly, she has heard. Zhao Qi will go to that restaurant tonight.


    The last scandal obviously touched Zhao Qi''s bottom line.


    Therefore, Liu Ying is very clever this time. He will never make the same mistake again.


    She needs to let Zhao Qi know Bai Guan''s current situation and rely on a man''s compassion.


    Especially for Bai Guan, who is a little weak woman.


    If it does, the road after Bai Guan will naturally be a lot easier.


    If not, there will be no loss for Bai Guan.


    Moreover, this kind of thing may not be effective at one time.

 Chapter 2891

    Liu Ying''s mind is really heavy.


    However, she succeeded last time. How could she have such good luck this time?


    Who is Zhao Qi?


    If it''s not because he doesn''t want to argue with you, the last thing will certainly make you feel overwhelmed.


    If you come again this time, the Lord''s anger will not be so easy to dissipate.


    The person arranged by Liu Ying was found out before Zhao Qi came.


    Zhao Qi is not stupid. After the last incident, she was very careful when she went out.


    He doesn''t want to be driven to his study by his wife.


    The manager of the restaurant received a phone call and learned that the master was coming. Naturally, he began to clean up.


    They can see whether they are here for dinner or sneak photography.


    Liu Ying was naturally disappointed when he saw that his goal had not been achieved this time.


    Originally, Bai Guan and Zhao Qi were arranged to have another chance encounter.


    As a result, she arranged for the eye liner to be thrown out, and no way out.


    Although Liu Ying said that he would not let Bai Guan do too much, Bai Guan did not take advantage of this occasion.


    From time to time, director Liu touched her thigh or rubbed her arm.


    Bai Guan had to endure the pressure from Liu Ying.


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t take any further action, otherwise, she might get angry on the spot.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Director Liu, let''s settle the cooperation. You see, I''ve arranged for someone to drink with you. Please."


    Liu Ying means to continue the transition.


    Director Liu is naturally happy.


    Being held like this is naturally in a great mood.


    After Liu Ying and his party came out, they directly let Bai Guan get into a car alone.


    After driving out for a while, director Liu''s phone caught up with him.


    "Oh, Miss Bai has left alone? Is she not going to come with us again?"


    Liu Ying is also a smart one. "Don''t worry, director Liu. Guan Guan is just going to change his clothes. Don''t worry. Where we go later, it''s safekeeping to your satisfaction."


    After hearing this, director Liu was finally in a better mood.


    However, director Liu won''t know what he will face next.


    An hour later, Liu Ying stood behind a huge glass window and looked at the obscene picture inside with a cold face.


    "Sister Ying, it''s too effective."


    Liu Ying frowned, "why is the time so short? Doesn''t it mean that it can last two hours after improvement?"


    "We don''t know. In the previous experiments, the duration was more than an hour and a half. But it seems to be worse when it comes to Director Liu. Is it because he has used similar drugs before?"


    Liu Ying immediately guessed the possibility.


    She knows how messy the circle is.


    If guide Liu was really a clean man, he wouldn''t be so anxious.


    Previously, I looked at Bai Guan at the dinner table and wished I could swallow people.


    How could such a man not try this?


    "Pay attention to the time. After two hours, give him medicine again to see how long it can last this time."


    "OK, sister Ying."


    Liu Ying turned around and no longer paid attention to the chaotic scene inside.


    "Sister Ying, I just received a call from President Liu. He said that side effects were found in other experimental subjects. Let''s be careful."

 Chapter 2892

    Liu Ying pinched his eyebrows. "Is it serious?"


    "One had a serious hallucination and jumped off a building to commit suicide."


    Liu Ying was surprised, "how could it be suicide?"


    "The subjects had serious depression, and even under normal circumstances, they had suicidal tendencies. We speculated that he might have stimulated some depressive thoughts after taking the drugs, so that''s why."


    "All right, won''t you leave any traces?"


    "Don''t worry, this medicine volatilizes very fast. Moreover, in a small place, this kind of thing won''t attract much attention at all. It''s only talked about for two days at most."


    Liu Ying thought that the other party had serious depression. The probability of suicide is really high.


    "Tell president Liu that we should be more careful. The impact of Fu Bo''s incident last time has not disappeared. Now that the new president takes office, all departments are new faces. It''s easy for our people to get in again."


    "I see."


    Liu Ying stopped staying, got on the bus and left.


    Sitting in the back seat, Liu Ying has been sleeping with her eyes closed.


    When the car drove into the community, her expression changed.


    "Pick me up at nine tomorrow morning."


    "OK, Mr. Liu."


    When Liu Ying got home, he threw out his shoes one by one.


    Barefoot on the cold floor, this moment made her wake up a lot.


    Standing in front of his French window, Liu Ying''s expression gradually became cold.


    "I will let you experience the pain you imposed on me ten times and a hundred times."


    In the morning, Liu Ying wore a sportswear and went downstairs for a run, directly buttoning the hat of his coat on his head.


    Zhao Qi''s people have been investigating Liu Ying.


    The main thing is to find out what her purpose of approaching Bai Guan is?


    Do you want to use her and indirectly connect with yourself?


    Zhao Qi directly sent some relevant information to Gu Zhan''s email.


    "Zoom in here!"


    Gu Zhan directly asked the monkey to pause, and then enlarged the picture of entering and leaving the building door.


    "Try to see if you can make the picture clearer."


    The monkey did it.


    Gu Zhan and Guo Yan looked behind him, "how do I think this picture looks familiar?"


    Guo Yan also had a thoughtful look on his face. "I also feel familiar. It seems that I''ve seen it somewhere."


    The monkey doesn''t know, so we all know the people here. That''s Liu Ying. Why do you say you look familiar now?


    Did they meet earlier?


    "It seems to be like someone, but I can''t remember for a moment." Gu Zhan is a little anxious.


    Guo Yan also looked more familiar. "Monkey, you can tune out the pictures of the women we watched recently."


    After comparing them one by one, they found that they were not.


    The monkey drank water. "Do you mean her dress looks familiar, or her shape looks familiar?"


    Gu Zhan immediately remembered such a reminder.


    "Hurry up! Adjust the picture of Fu Jingjing we monitored before!"


    Fu Jingjing?


    Guo Yan seemed to remember, "it seems that there is a guild hall. Yes, there is a woman in and out. It should be a secret meeting with Fu Jingjing."


    The monkey''s memory was awakened at once.


    It seems that there is such a thing.


    It''s just that there are too many videos about Fu Jingjing. A few minutes later, the monkey clicked, "found it!"

 Chapter 2893

    The video monkey found is the one Liu Ying met Fu Jingjing in the club.


    The woman in the video is also wearing sportswear and a one-piece hat.


    This side face is as like as two peas that they have just seen.


    So all this is in front of us.


    "Shit! I didn''t expect Liu Ying to be with Fu Jingjing. We were almost ignored."


    "If it hadn''t been for Zhao Qi to pass on the information to me, we might not have found such a relationship between them."


    Gu Zhan''s face sank. "Monkey, transfer out Liu Ying''s information and close-up photos. The clearer the better."


    "Yes, boss."


    Guo Yan is also a fear.


    Unexpectedly, they just got Fu Bo and his party in, and another Liu Ying came out.


    Moreover, Liu Ying obviously has an unusual relationship with Fu Jingjing and is likely to be the core figure of their group.


    At this time, the timing of Liu Ying''s appearance is somewhat subtle.


    Liu Ying has not been active in the capital for a long time.


    And now she''s in the entertainment industry.


    You know, the people in this circle are all rich people.


    "Boss, how do I think this woman is strange?" the monkey muttered as he found out the picture of the man.


    "Isn''t it strange? It''s obvious that it has moved a knife. Look at the nose, the mountain root has been filled, and the chin should have been cut."


    "I''ll go. It''s like a complete change of face."


    "Are there any photos of Liu Ying before?"


    "Yes." the monkey called out all the photos of Liu Ying in the database.


    Not much.


    And most of them are ID photos.


    Although the certificate photos are ordinary, they are not good-looking, but the problem is that they are big head photos, and they are in accordance with the regulations. They can''t cover the face and have no make-up.


    It is precisely because of this that we can distinguish her facial features more clearly.


    "Find an expert to identify and see if these two people are the same person."


    Guo Yan was stunned, "boss?"


    Gu Zhan''s face was slightly cold. "It''s clearly written in Liu Ying''s information. How can a woman who hasn''t left this small town in the past 20 years have her current contacts and abilities?"


    Gu Zhan said, pointing to the information in his hand, "You see, she didn''t finish high school. Her eyes were dull before looking at her. Moreover, the height of the basic information was 158. This information was filled in when she was just admitted to high school. I also looked at her previous information in junior high school, and it was 158 in the third day of junior high school. This shows that she stopped developing after that. Now, Liu Ying, who is so tall, has had a height increase operation "Is that right?"


    Height?


    They really haven''t thought about this before.


    "Liu Ying''s net height is 167, which is really inconsistent with the data. Moreover, she has not had height raising surgery, which can be seen from these videos."


    There are many videos of Liu Ying attending cocktail parties and other occasions on the monkey''s hands. Many of them are wearing miniskirts, leg joints and other aspects are normal.


    "I also have a video here. It''s a conversation between Liu Ying and a foreign businessman. Although I can''t hear the voice, I can see that she is very confident, and the communication between the two sides is barrier free. Can a person who hasn''t finished high school really speak fluent English?"


    The more you dig, the more doubts you have.

 Chapter 2894

    "Check, including the people around her. Check them carefully. It''s definitely not easy for this woman to have a relationship with Fu Jingjing!"


    Guo Yan was shocked and didn''t react.


    This Liu Ying, isn''t it really Liu Ying?


    That''s what Gu zhangang just said, right?


    "Well, is it possible that she grew taller because she had secondary development later?"


    Guo Yan had a tangled face. "Some of my classmates had this problem before. When I was in high school, I was less than 1.7 meters tall. Later, when I went to college, I jumped to 1.76 meters in a year. I mean, is this Liu Ying the same problem?"


    "This is unlikely."


    Gu Zhan shook his head slightly.


    Monkeys don''t think so.


    "Also, her relationship with Fu Jingjing does not mean that she is not Liu Ying herself."


    Gu Zhan smiled directly, "Guo Yan, you are still not careful enough. Think carefully about who Fu Jingjing is around? If there are no highly educated and capable people, can you stay with her? There are too many doubts about Liu Ying. Fluent English, height differences, and do you think her temperament seems to come from a small village?"


    Guo Yan tut tongue, this is really not like it.


    "So we can''t let go of any clues. Now we have completely cut off contact with Xiao Dong. If this woman has a good relationship with Fu Jingjing, then..."


    Several people are in front of a bright, more serious expression.


    Xiao Dong is their brother. Of course, they don''t want anything to happen to him.


    However, for security reasons, Xiao Dong must not have anything like a tracker on his body.


    And we can''t have any contact with them.


    Therefore, they can only trace Fu Jingjing''s whereabouts through other channels.


    Obviously, Liu Ying is a breakthrough.


    "Liu Huaijin suddenly disappeared one day before. It should be related to Fu Jingjing. Our people are still not careful enough."


    At the thought of this, several people inevitably feel toothache again.


    A great opportunity was lost by his men.


    "Liu Huaijin won''t often go to Fu Jingjing. Now we can only rely on the bug just installed. I hope it can be useful."


    "Boss, if all your guesses are right, will Liu Ying also have private contact with Liu Huaijin?"


    "Yes, it''s possible."


    Several people read it. It seems that this discovery has indeed enabled everyone to find new ideas.


    "I''ll go to Peng bin and you two keep an eye on it. Especially the information about Liu Ying, I have a hunch that her true identity must be the key to the case. I always think this person is very familiar. You should check it carefully."


    "Don''t worry, boss."


    When Gu Zhan left with his front foot, experts from the science and technology institute came.


    After several hours of repeated confirmation, several experts came to a conclusion.


    These two photos should not be the same person.


    "Looking at this full-length photo, we can see that the length of her calf is obviously too poor. Of course, it may also be the problem of shooting skills you said."


    "It''s mainly the facial features. Plastic surgery can really change people''s facial features, but all this has certain foundation and conditions. The woman''s eyebrow bone and head width can''t be changed easily."

 Chapter 2895

    At present, it can only be determined that Liu Ying in the photo a few years ago is not the same person as Liu Ying now.


    But who is Liu Ying now?


    Captain Hou Liang has gone to check the missing persons, but the scope is a little wide.


    After Gu Zhan carefully recalled, he adjusted the relevant videos of Liu Ying. Finally, it can be determined that she spoke with a very subtle Beijing accent.


    Therefore, the scope was finally locked in the capital within five years.


    The reason why they locked in five years is that the real photos of Liu Ying they got now were five years ago.


    No matter how close the date is, there will be no more.


    "We have now determined that Liu Ying is a fake, and there is a mysterious connection between her and Fu Jingjing. Therefore, what we need to do next is to secretly interview Bai Guan."


    Guo Yan received the order and directly arranged for someone to do it.


    Captain Hou is responsible for these specific details.


    However, because Bai Guan is also a public figure at present, if she goes in and out of the police station, she is afraid that someone will hype on the Internet. Therefore, Hou Liang was very careful when inviting her. At the same time, she was wearing a mask and sunglasses.


    Wearing sunglasses at night is really something wonderful.


    Bai Guan was startled.


    She didn''t know what had happened and was suddenly brought to the police station. It was impossible for her not to panic at the bottom of her heart.


    "What the hell do you want to do? I want my lawyer."


    "Take it easy, Miss Bai. We invite you to come here. We just want you to cooperate with our police."


    Bai Guan beat the drum in her heart and thought that her career had just started.


    In any case, there can be no more negative news.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. What can I do for you? You have no right to detain me!"


    "You''re right. We have no right to detain you, but similarly, as a citizen of country Z, you also have the obligation to cooperate with us in investigating the case. If you insist on not cooperating, we can also accuse you of obstructing the police in handling the case."


    Bai Guan''s face changed slightly. Why did he suddenly say so seriously?


    I''m really afraid.


    "What exactly do you want to ask?"


    "It''s very simple. When did you know Ms. Liu Ying?"


    It''s about sister Ying?


    Bai Guan''s heart seemed to relax a little.


    Listen to this, it should not be aimed at yourself.


    "Two years ago, probably."


    "Where did you meet?"


    "In Haicheng, later we went abroad together. Then she helped me do a series of marketing. Slowly, I became a little famous in the Chinese music industry."


    "Good. Please recall that when you met Liu Ying, was she like this?"


    Bai Guan was stunned and confused, "what do you mean?"


    "When you met Liu Ying, was her facial features like this now?" the policewoman asked more carefully.


    Bai Guan seemed to hear a big joke, "of course. Otherwise?"


    "Please look carefully. These two photos are both Liu Ying, and from the identity information, they are the same person."


    Bai Guan looked suspicious. After looking down at the picture, her face changed greatly, "how is this possible?"


    After exclaiming, I thought I might be too fussy.


    "You mean my agent has had a facelift? Even if it''s a facelift, it''s not against the law, is it?"

 Chapter 2896

    Bai Guan suddenly regained her composure and felt that she might be too neurotic.


    It''s just the whole face. What''s the big deal?


    "Cosmetic surgery? Do you think she''s just a simple cosmetic surgery?"


    Bai Guan sniffed, "otherwise? Don''t you have all the identity information? You can''t fake it, can you? I don''t think it''s wrong for a woman to have cosmetic surgery. Everyone has a heart for beauty, right?"


    "Miss Bai, you may be really naive. If it''s Liu Ying''s cosmetic surgery, do you think it''s necessary for us to ask you to come back and assist in the investigation?"


    Bai Guan''s face stiffened and immediately looked ugly.


    "Then you say, what''s the matter?"


    "According to the evidence we have at present, this Liu Ying is false. She stole Liu Ying''s identity, and the real Liu Ying is still unknown."


    "You, what did you say?"


    Bai Guan''s face turned white.


    How is that possible?


    Why is this involved in murder?


    "Miss Bai, I hope you can cooperate. Now we have reason to suspect that this fake Liu Ying killed the real Liu Ying and falsely used her identity."


    The policewoman put out a piece of information, "this is Liu Ying''s fingerprint and her DNA extracted from Liu Ying''s hometown. This is Liu Ying''s fingerprint and DNA now. We can be sure that they are not the same person."


    Bai Guan''s body softened with fear.


    If she didn''t sit here now and hold the table with one hand, she might really slide directly to the ground.


    "How could this happen? This, this is impossible."


    "That''s the truth, Miss Bai. We know it''s hard for you to accept at the moment, but now, I hope you can answer our questions truthfully."


    For the next hour, Bai Guan''s mind was empty.


    Constantly recalling some benefits and promises brought to her by Liu Ying, she couldn''t integrate with the dull looking girl''s face in the picture.


    So, the sister who calls all day is actually a murderer?


    Bai Guan felt cold all over and couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    It''s horrible.


    "Miss Bai, thank you very much for your cooperation with our work. However, now we need you to stay here because we are worried that Liu Ying may be bad for you. I hope you can cooperate."


    Bai Guan''s brain is still confused.


    I didn''t hear what others said at all, so I nodded in a daze.


    When he finally reacted, he suddenly screamed.


    This voice startled several policemen.


    "What can I do for you, Miss Bai?"


    Bai Guan''s whole body was tight, which was obviously in a defensive state under extreme fear.


    "No, you just said Liu Ying was going against me? What do you mean?"


    "What we can be sure of now is that you are just a piece in Liu Ying''s hand, and before you, she should have many pieces in her hand, which have been killed. Can you understand what I say?"


    Bai Guan was too frightened to speak.


    How is this possible?


    Liu Ying wants to kill her?


    "No, she won''t do that. She always takes me as her own sister. How can she kill me? She won''t."


    "She won''t kill you. I mean, she will use you and let others kill you, or make you a victim."


    Bai Guan only felt that the self-confidence she had built up before had collapsed.


    The person she trusts most is a murderer?

 Chapter 2897

    Bai Guan was temporarily protected by the police station, but it is impossible to maintain this state all the time.


    Therefore, the key progress is still with Liu Ying.


    They will be here soon this time. Liu Ying has always been very confident about his identity, so he never thought he would be exposed.


    As for Bai Guan, he was secretly taken away by the police after talking to Liu Ying on the phone. Moreover, Bai Guan''s mobile phone has been monitored all day, and Liu Ying can''t detect it at all.


    Gu Zhan was not afraid to scare the snake by letting people take Bai Guan away first.


    It''s mainly about some information about Liu Ying. It hasn''t been sent back yet, so they still need to wait.


    In addition, Gu Zhan is also worried that Liu Ying''s action is too fast and will directly push Bai Guan into the abyss.


    The previous Yu caier, Su Jingjing and others had an indescribable relationship with Fu Jingjing.


    Obviously, Liu Ying is also Fu Jingjing''s partner, so Bai Guan must be the chess piece they want to discard in the next step.


    Finally, after waiting for several hours, Captain Hou''s information was sent to the mailbox.


    After reading it, he looked slightly frozen. "Let''s gather and discuss the arrest plan immediately!"


    Now that it is determined that this Liu Ying is not the other Liu Ying, we must invite her back for tea.


    Liu Ying, on the other hand, was unaware of the crisis.


    After all, she wears this face and uses this identity for so long. Who would have thought that she is not Liu Ying?


    Liu Ying entered the elevator and planned to go to the company.


    After the next floor, a man and a woman entered the elevator with a smile.


    Liu Ying glanced at the woman. She knew her and used to see her before. It seemed that she lived on this floor.


    That man, looking like this, should be her boyfriend?


    "Really? Shall we go to the movies or go shopping first?"


    "Make up your mind. I can do anything."


    They talked in a low voice. It sounded as if they were very close.


    The girl and the boy laughed and started to do it. As a result, the girl didn''t pay attention, fell to the side and directly hit Liu Ying.


    "Oh, sorry, sorry, really sorry. I didn''t mean to."


    Liu Ying frowned and looked disgusted.


    "This is an elevator and a public place. Please pay attention."


    "Yes, we must pay attention. I''m sorry."


    Seeing that their attitude was good, Liu Ying was too lazy to argue with them.


    The elevator goes straight to the parking lot.


    Liu Ying got out of the elevator first, followed by a man and a woman.


    Liu Ying made a phone call while walking. It sounded like she was in a bad mood.


    Hearing the sound of the car''s central lock, the two behind looked at each other and turned in the opposite direction.


    "Liu Ying''s car is about to go up. The people in group a can prepare."


    After the man finished, the girl took out an evidence bag with a light brown hair lying in it.


    Previously, I said in the police station that the result of DNA comparison was just deliberately deceiving Bai Guan to see if she knew.


    If he really determined that he was not alone, Hou Liang would have started to catch people.


    Now, they got the hair. Next, it''s the technology department.


    Liu Ying''s car drove directly to the company.


    At the same time, Liu Ying''s residence has been entered and began to search for valuable clues.


    Liu Ying really didn''t expect that when he was having a meeting in the company, he was suddenly visited by the police.

 Chapter 2898

    Liu Ying was arrested and taken away on the grounds of infringing on the reputation rights of others.


    Because of Liu Ying''s identity, it is difficult to keep the news of her arrest confidential.


    Although Hou Liang and them made a lot of arrangements, Fu Jingjing got the news a day later.


    "Infringe upon the reputation of others?"


    Fu Jingjing narrowed her eyes. Of course she wouldn''t believe such words.


    But the problem is that she doesn''t think Liu Ying''s identity has been exposed.


    "Hey, what''s going on? Why did you catch Liu Ying?"


    "Infringing on the reputation of others seems to have something to do with the Zhao family."


    Fu Jingjing''s face was still suspicious, "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure I participated in the trial when I just got back. But she only said that she didn''t know what to ask, and she boasted that she was wronged. In short, it''s the one in the entertainment circle. She used it very smoothly."


    "Nothing else?"


    "No more."


    "Then why don''t you let people go?"


    "It''s less than 24 hours, more than an hour away. I just heard that the Hou team was called away by the director. It seems that they were punished."


    Fu Jingjing picked her eyebrows and was relieved.


    "OK, let me know when you let it go."


    "Don''t worry."


    Half an hour later, the news of Liu Ying''s release was sent to Fu Jingjing''s mobile phone.


    Just one look, Liu Ying''s phone came after him.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Jingjing asked without waiting for her to speak.


    "It''s nothing. The police have nothing to do. There has been a case of children being kidnapped in the Zhao family before. I don''t know how. This time, it''s said that Zhao Qi''s reputation has been damaged and there is the meaning of merging the case. They all want to push it on me. Ah, they don''t see what my aunt does. I don''t carry this pot!"


    "You''ve been acting more restrained recently. Don''t be too ostentatious."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go out later. It won''t be too high-profile."


    "Where''s Bai Guan?"


    "Oh, I''ll call her."


    After a while, Liu Ying sent a message to Fu Jingjing, saying Bai Guan was fine and everything was normal.


    Liu Ying went out of the police station, took a taxi directly, and then prepared to go back to the apartment to take a bath before changing clothes.


    After staying in the police station for so long, I always feel moldy.


    When I was in the police station, I was very nervous for fear of showing any more tricks.


    At this moment, as soon as I came out and relaxed, I felt a little soft.


    Unconsciously, the whole body relaxes, and people begin to feel sleepy.


    In a daze, the car stopped, "are you there?"


    Liu Ying''s voice was a little hoarse. She sat up straight and felt uncomfortable about her neck.


    "Here we are."


    The driver''s voice was steady.


    Liu Ying turned his neck and looked around. His eyes narrowed immediately. "Where is this?"


    If you don''t, open the door immediately and run.


    The driver didn''t rush to stop her and let her run.


    After running a few steps, Liu Ying looked at the group in front of her and immediately froze.


    After sweeping around, I realized that I had been taken to a big warehouse.


    "Who are you and what do you want?"


    Squeak!


    The big iron door of the warehouse was closed. For Yu Ying, the light full of hope was isolated from her life in an instant.


    "No! You want money? You can talk as much as you want!"


    "Unfortunately, we are not short of money, and we are not interested in your money."


    "What do you want?"

 Chapter 2899

    Liu Ying didn''t expect that he would be caught by the people of Shenlong Bureau.


    She didn''t panic when she was at the police station.


    Because she knew that her lawyer would arrive soon, and the other party had no substantive evidence. Everything was suspicion and speculation.


    But in such a place, Liu Ying is completely stupid.


    Her communication tools were confiscated, and it was impossible for her to contact the outside world without permission after entering such a place.


    lawyer?


    Who can be brought into the Dragon bureau is not cheap. Similarly, who has a big case.


    But next, Liu Ying didn''t think of it.


    Those people didn''t hurry to interrogate her, they just locked her here, as if she didn''t exist at all.


    Liu Ying can''t stand such repression.


    It''s like she''s the only one left in the world. It''s really terrible.


    What Liu Ying didn''t expect was that Gu Zhan came to interrogate her a few days later.


    "You?"


    Gu Zhan chuckled, "why? I''m surprised to see me?"


    Liu Ying remembered that Gu Zhan was not only the elite of the Academy of science and technology, but also a dragon team.


    "Indeed, if the famous seventh master can interrogate me, it seems that I should be of certain value."


    "Well, it seems so."


    Gu Zhan nodded his head.


    Such a reaction made Liu Ying uncertain about his idea for a moment.


    What does this man want to do?


    "Tell me, who is Mr. X?"


    Liu Ying''s eyes tightened slightly, and suddenly recovered, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Don''t know?"


    Gu Zhan sniffed, "do you really think you can hide it?"


    "What the hell do you mean?"


    "You''re not really Liu Ying. Tell me, where did you bury Liu Ying?"


    Gu Zhan said bury, not hide.


    So he was sure that Liu Ying was dead.


    Fake Liu Ying smiled a few times, "it''s really that Lord Meng thinks highly of me. It''s a pity, I don''t know anything."


    Is this going to bite to death and refuse to say anything?


    Gu Zhan didn''t seem angry or worried.


    Took out a cigarette, but didn''t light it.


    Yeser had never smoked again until now because he was pregnant.


    He played between his fingers for a while, then put it directly behind his ears, and suddenly asked, "does it hurt during cosmetic surgery?"


    Liu Ying was stunned and thought that his face had moved a knife. In fact, it was still very obvious.


    It''s no surprise that it can be seen.


    "How can it hurt after taking anesthetic?"


    Liu Ying doesn''t open her face and looks 45 degrees above her.


    "I heard that there will still be feelings after the operation."


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    Liu Ying frowned. Of course she wouldn''t think the seventh master would care about her.


    But what he just said was really disturbing.


    "I''ve known you for so many years. Although I don''t like you very much, it doesn''t mean I don''t know some of your little habits."


    Liu Ying''s expression froze, "you, what did you say?"


    "Every time you are nervous, it will be the reaction just now."


    Liu Ying, "..."


    In addition to shock, shock!


    Gu Zhan sneered, "do you think I can''t find out your details? Do you want to see the DNA report in my hand?"


    Liu Ying''s face turned white!

 Chapter 2900

    "You, you already investigated me?"


    Looking at Liu Ying''s pale face, Gu Zhan just snorted coldly.


    "I haven''t seen you for several years. I don''t know if I should say to you that I should look at you with new eyes, Miss Fang?"


    Hearing the last three words, Liu Ying seemed to have lost his strength. Even the original surprise in his eyes disappeared and turned into a gray sense of decadence.


    "You guessed it was me?"


    "In fact, it''s not too early. I guessed you were back, but at that time, I didn''t guess it would be as Liu Ying."


    Liu Ying laughed at herself, opened her face and said nothing.


    Gu Zhan knows what she is thinking.


    I haven''t seen her for several years. Unexpectedly, she changed her face and identity and appeared in the capital again.


    Moreover, it can stir up so much noise.


    Liu Ying, no, it''s time to call her Fang Jing now.


    Fang Jingjing didn''t expect to face such an embarrassing situation.


    It was such a scene that old acquaintances met.


    Gu Zhan didn''t expect her to tell them much.


    After all, Fang Jingjing hated Ye se to death.


    "You and Fu Jingjing have been making trouble for us in recent years. I should have thought of it. It''s normal to know Fu Jingjing and be good friends in your capacity."


    At the beginning, Fang was quiet, but the beautiful girl of heaven.


    How many people rushed to curry favor with her?


    But at that time, it was Fu Jingjing who could make Fang Jingjing a real friend.


    The reason is that Fu Jingjing is smart and skillful.


    Fang quietly smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, he came to this step.


    At the beginning, she thought she could marry into her family and have her own aunt to support her. She could soon change her surname to an.


    But unexpectedly, a Ye se was killed in the middle. It was Gu Zhiwen''s own daughter, which caught everyone by surprise.


    Especially for Fang Jingjing, it was a disaster!


    Without the appearance of yeser, she would become a little princess who settled down and the object of everyone''s flattery.


    But later, because of yeser, she became the object of everyone''s disgust. Even Gu Zhan didn''t want to look at her any more.


    How sad!


    Therefore, she hates yeser and wants to eat her alive!


    But in fact, she doesn''t have so much ability.


    Therefore, she can only choose to cooperate with Fu Jingjing.


    "Tell me, when did you get together? I mean about Mr. X."


    Fang quietly took a deep breath, tried to calm himself down, and then carefully analyzed his current situation.


    Although the lawyer can''t come, as long as she doesn''t speak, they won''t want to get any useful information from their own mouth.


    When he made up his mind, Fang Jingjing kept silent.


    After Gu Zhan asked her another question, he knew that she was very uncooperative.


    "Well, since you don''t want to cooperate with us, I can''t help it. Just wait here. When we bring Fu Jingjing and Liu Huaijin, I think you won''t have a chance to make contributions."


    Fang''s quiet eyes moved. Unexpectedly, they found Liu Huaijin''s head.


    However, she remained silent.


    Gu Zhan didn''t stay any longer. Naturally, he can''t use ordinary methods to deal with such people.


    As soon as Guo Yan saw that he came out, he immediately gathered up, "how about it?"


    Gu Zhan shook his head. "It''s hard to pry her mouth open!"

 Chapter 2901

    Although Fang Jingjing refused to say anything, it did not affect Gu Zhan''s mood.


    In fact, he didn''t point to what Fang Jingjing could say.


    After determining her identity, their investigation direction turned to Fang''s house.


    The industries under Fang Jingjing''s name are naturally included in their key survey objects.


    Sure enough, there was news soon.


    "Boss, Fang Jingjing has a villa under his name. Our people found that someone has lived there. They called to ask about the property and said it was rented out."


    Gu Zhan Leng hum, just in time, is this rented to Fu Jingjing?


    "Have you seen Dr. Dong?"


    "No. It seems that there are few people in and out of their villa. However, I found Fu Jingjing."


    "Good. Then divide the troops into two ways and act at the same time."


    When Liu Huaijin went out in the morning, she just felt her eyelids jump. She was still thinking whether it was money or disaster.


    As a result, as soon as I got on the bus, I saw the two people behind me, and my body became stiff immediately.


    Liu''s mother was also arrested.


    Although she kept clamoring that the police had arrested the wrong person, she was ignored at all.


    Liu Huaijin had a gloomy face. He didn''t understand why he suddenly exposed it.


    What he didn''t understand was that after taking him away, he came to interrogate him. They were all ordinary minions. Didn''t they pay attention to him at all?


    Liu Huaijin''s heart is not angry.


    But I''ve come in. It''s no use talking more.


    And he''s not cooperating with the investigation this time. Handcuffs are not a decoration.


    The light shining brightly here is actually telling him that the police already know what you have done.


    Even if you don''t admit it, it''s no use.


    At the same time, the villa on the other side is also full of police.


    It was too late for Fu Jingjing''s people to realize that it was wrong.


    No one expected that Liu Ying''s identity would be seen through, let alone that the people of the dragon team moved so fast.


    The laboratory of Dr. Dong and others is on the lower first floor.


    When they were found, Dr. Dong had already fought with people.


    Xiao Liu shouted, "it''s good. Dr. Dong''s skill is as good as that of the past!"


    Dr. Dong wiped his face and his forehead was blue without bleeding.


    Xiao Liu saw that other parts of him were all right. He directly asked someone to control here.


    "They want to destroy the evidence. Of course I won''t give them a chance."


    Dr. Dong took out a small bag from his pocket.


    "The medicine in this evidence bag has Fu Jingjing''s fingerprint."


    Xiao Liu''s eyes lit up, "yes, Xiao Dong, at the critical moment, it''s absolutely reliable!"


    In fact, they are worried about substantive evidence in this action.


    Now with this, it will be easier for them to accuse Fu Jingjing.


    "Wait!"


    Dr. Dong shouted directly. Everyone was so frightened that they stood still and didn''t dare to move.


    "Don''t touch that machine. Fu Jingjing came this morning and tested it herself."


    Xiao Liu immediately arranged for someone to carefully protect the evidence.


    If Fu Jingjing''s fingerprints are on this machine, she can''t speak clearly even if she is covered with words.


    "This is the formula. I can''t work out his antidote yet. Give it to Peng Shao."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Xiao Liu immediately saved the recipe, then took a picture at the first time and sent it to Gu Zhan.

 Chapter 2902

    Peng bin received the photo and immediately got into the laboratory.


    It wasn''t long before someone broke in.


    "Why are you here?"


    Just listen to the news, you know it''s Gu Zhan.


    "We''re a little late."


    "Hmm?" Peng bin blinked, not understanding what he said.


    "Fu Jingjing and Liu Huaijin have given people a batch of medicine, and they are celebrities."


    Peng bin suddenly became serious, "when?"


    "The day before yesterday."


    Peng bin was a little confused for a moment. Although the effect of those drugs was obvious, it still depends on the dose taken and the constitution of the person taking them.


    "Already have symptoms?"


    "HMM. now it''s certain that 16 people took this medicine. Now they are in the hospital and in the intensive care unit. There''s no good way in the hospital for the time being. There''s nothing to do except tranquilizers."


    More effective?


    "They have improved the formula. People who use drugs will go crazy and refuse to recognize their relatives."


    "Not only that, but also lead to heart problems. If an individual''s physique is too poor, he may have a sudden myocardial infarction."


    Peng bin frowned. It seemed that things were worse than they expected.


    "Come here as soon as possible. Shall I get Xiao Dong for you?"


    "No."


    Peng bin praised Xiao Dong just to get Fu Jingjing on the hook.


    Although Xiao Dong has a certain understanding and research in the field of bioengineering, from a professional point of view, he can''t compare with the talents here.


    Now that Fu Jingjing has grasped it, there is naturally no need to continue the game.


    Ye se looked at Gu Zhan with a tired face. He knew that he had been busy these days, and that there seemed to be something wrong in the capital.


    Nowadays, many famous ladies dare not go out easily.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. Those people are following the advice of their families. Peng bin is racing against time to develop an antidote."


    Now that we have the ingredient formula of that poison, it should be much easier to develop an antidote.


    Originally, they had conquered 60%.


    Now with the formula brought back by Xiao Dong, it should not be difficult to develop an antidote.


    The key now is to see how long those people can last.


    Gu Tianming''s phone came after him in a bad tone.


    One person has died.


    He is not young, in his seventies. He can be said to be a famous leader in the business world.


    But no one can help such a thing.


    He was poisoned by his assistant, and now he has been caught.


    But it''s already like this. Even if you shoot someone, the old man can''t live.


    It is precisely because they know this inside story that many people are a little trembling.


    I''m afraid the next person to be poisoned is myself.


    Fortunately, two days later, there was news from Peng bin.


    First give the antidote to the two most serious patients. Anyway, if you don''t test the medicine, it''s estimated that it won''t last 12 hours.


    Peng bin and others are very anxious and seriously looking at the reaction of patients in the ward.


    The machine constantly presents various data to see if it can survive.


    "The efficacy is not so fast. If it can be stabilized now, it should be OK."


    Finally, 24 hours later, the two patients were out of danger, and all indicators were gradually returning to normal.


    A heart hanging from several people can finally fall.


    Peng bin suddenly turned his head, "what about Mr. X? Didn''t you catch it?"

 Chapter 2903

    Gu Zhan hissed softly. Where is Mr. X?


    He didn''t understand until he caught Fu Jingjing.


    The mask didn''t exist for a sense of mystery, let alone to keep his face from being seen and to leave a way for himself.


    In fact, Mr. X, there were two people from beginning to end.


    One is Fu Jingjing, the other is Fang Jingjing.


    It sounds incredible, but it is.


    It can''t be said that there is no Mr. X.


    It should be said that three years ago, the real Mr. X had been done by Fu Jingjing.


    It sounds scary, but that''s the truth.


    They dug up a skeleton in the yard of the quiet villa.


    It was finally confirmed that the male was over the age of 50.


    After layers of interrogation, Fu Jingjing learned that she had no hope of getting out of prison, so she confessed honestly.


    Of course, this is ultimately due to Mr. Gu Zhan''s superb interrogation skills.


    Because she and Fang Jing were interrogated separately, and then they cheated each other, they finally got a lot of words.


    It was Liu Huaijin who really provided a lot of evidence.


    Peng bin didn''t expect such an ending.


    Mr. X, who was obviously mentally abnormal, died in the hands of Fu Jingjing. It''s hard to imagine how a tall and burly man was killed by a petite woman.


    Believe it or not, that''s the truth.


    This was also confirmed by Fang Jingjing.


    Fang Jing''an came to see Fang Jing''an once. Although things were pressed and not reported by the media, Gu Zhan still disclosed Fang Jing''an''s news.


    Anyway, it''s also the Fang family.


    Fang Su was sad for several days after she learned.


    Fortunately, ye Se and Fang Jingya persuaded them, but they soon figured it out.


    Some people, if you don''t want her to be better, she can be better.


    I have too many desires and want too much. I can''t blame others.


    Fang Jing''an and Fang Jing''an talked for almost half an hour. When they came out, Fang Jing''an only felt relieved.


    After looking for her for so long, I finally found her. Even if I die, I can at least collect her body.


    Fang Jingjing''s eyes were red. After returning to his cell, he cried.


    People like them end up with the death penalty.


    Yeser''s new work has achieved good results again.


    Except that the champion of the general list is not this new book, the capital of other major lists is South crown.


    In Qin Hao''s words, it is estimated that no one can surpass the original sin on the general list.


    It is mainly because this book has a large number of words and attractive plot, which can always make people go deep into it involuntarily.


    By the end of the year, Nanguan had become the second place in the website''s general list.


    As a result, the website is always in the top ten, and yese himself occupies three seats.


    This is the great God without doubt.


    Everything is developing in a better and better direction.


    Peng bin also began his continuous blind date trip.


    Shuai and Leo are getting better and better.


    After graduation, Jin nianen went directly back to Haicheng to take over the Kim family.


    And Meimei went with her.


    At Gu Sirui''s third birthday party, ye se accidentally fainted.


    After waking up, the man was already lying in the hospital and was told by the silly Mr. Gu that she was pregnant.


    Yeser smiled and stroked his stomach with one hand.


    splendid!